《Female Campus Agent》


 Chapter 1

    September 12, 1998, city F, country M.


    It was very muggy in September. It rained a little in the evening. It rained cats and dogs in the early morning, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    In the storm and lightning, a flagship limited edition red high-end Ferrari and laferrari sports car shuttle through it, splashing water in the potholes.


    "Chi!"


    Ferrari flashed through a corner and drove into an open space. After half a circle, Ferrari slammed on the emergency brake. The red sports car stopped like a flash of light.


    "Wow!" it''s raining harder and harder.


    Opposite the Ferrari, a black Audi is parked opposite.


    The man in the Audi put out his cigarette, blew a puff of smoke and got out of the car.


    At the same time, the door of Ferrari sports car was also opened, and a pair of feet wearing flat soled shoes were the first to show up.


    What got off the bus was a girl who looked like a teenager.


    The man was stunned, stayed for two seconds, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the boss of the strongest ancient mercenary killing regiment, the king of agents led by the international ranking, was still a baby girl!"


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, the girl opposite is just a child''s age.


    "Where''s my brother?" the girl on the other side ignored the man''s words and cut straight to the point.


    "Oh!" the man sneered. He then gave a ferocious smile and his face changed suddenly, "so, what do I want?"


    If it weren''t for her, men would never dare to speak to girls in this tone.


    Don''t look at her. As a teenager, it is already the myth of the mercenary world and the king of the secret service world! The girl is not as cowardly as she looks.


    The girl gently raised her hand, and an ancient wooden box appeared in her hand.


    The box flew to the man.


    This box has a nice name, called "wooden sandalwood box".


    However, she does not know why this small box has attracted the pursuit of major international leaders! Even those old guys who have lived in seclusion for many years on the killer list have come forward to compete!


    "Keep your promise and let my brother go," she said.


    She is not an orphan and has a brother who has only met once. At that time, she knew she had a Chinese name.


    Yunjian.


    Before the age of 16, she had been named after the code name: chashen.


    Yunjian grew up in the organization. At the age of 12, she started to kill people. At the age of 14, she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. At a young age, she has become the king of agents who resounded all over the world and frightened people all over the world.


    And the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Not long ago, she knew that she had an eight year old brother.


    They only met once, and their brother was caught by the man who code named wolf in front of them to threaten himself.


    Yunjian, who has been alone for 16 years, is very eager for family affection.


    "Oh!" the wolf killed and sneered, gathered the wooden sandalwood box into his arms, strode to the front of the Audi, opened the door, took out a bloody burden and threw it directly on the ground.


    The baggage rolled on the ground twice, and there was blood everywhere. Finally, the cloth wrapped around the contents of the bag also fell down.


    Then he revealed something terrible inside.


    That''s the head of an eight year old boy!


    No body.


    The little boy stared at the beads, and there was a trace of tears in the remaining corners. There was no body under his neck, and his blood dried up. He looked very strange.


    Yunjian''s heart trembled like a nerve in his body. When he saw this scene, he collapsed heavily and tore his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 2

    That''s the brother she met once!


    "You killed him!" biting his gum, a wave of sadness and anger erupted from the bottom of his heart. Yunjian clenched his fist and watched the wolf kill.


    In order to save her only relative in the world, she fought to win the wooden sandalwood box. Now all this has turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha, chashen! You are still too young!" the wolf who got the wooden sandalwood box killed him, like having a bottom card and no longer afraid of cloud paper.


    Smart as she is, why can''t Yunjian see it? The wolf was afraid of her at first, but after he got the wooden sandalwood box, he even dared to annoy himself.


    "Then take your life!" Yun Jian saw the wolf killing language, took out a machete from the tight part of the root of his thigh, clasped it in the palm of his hand and ran towards the wolf killing.


    Kill him! Yunjian''s inner nerves are roaring and boiling!


    It is these people who let themselves embark on this killing road and force themselves to become stronger, stronger and strongest step by step.


    But in the end, she couldn''t even protect her relatives.


    The wolf in the distance held the wooden sandalwood box and sneered at the cloud paper running towards him.


    With the wooden sandalwood box in hand, would he be afraid of just a moment?


    However, wolf killing is not taken lightly.


    "Chashen" is not an empty name! Take the brake as blood to become God. Brake God, that''s the title of sacrificing countless lives.


    Yunjian got closer and closer until one meter in front of him. Wolf Sha opened the wooden sandalwood box with a sneer.


    Wooden sandalwood box in hand, what brake God? It''s just the past tense.


    The wolf killed Jianong with a smile, waiting to see the cloud paper explode in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The moment you open the wooden sandalwood box, it shines.


    "Poof poof!"


    How?


    How did this happen?


    The wolf''s eyes widened and he looked down and saw the machete that pierced his heart.


    Close, stab, close, stab!


    His ferocious face was terrible. And his body has gradually tilted back.


    The moment he died, he didn''t understand why he lost to a teenage girl.


    Yunjian kicked the man''s belly and bent down to pick up the wooden sandalwood box that slipped from the man''s hand to the ground.


    This wooden sandalwood box is just an imitation of the most advanced high-end technology, and the light just reflected is just a flashlight in the box.


    What if you kill a wolf? Yunjian blamed herself. Why didn''t she look after her brother? But who would have thought that these people would target a little boy of only eight years old.


    Just to control her.


    Yunjian took out an exquisite wooden box from the car and put it in his hand to compare with another wooden box.


    This is the real wooden sandalwood box.


    But what''s the use? Can you return her brother?


    The reason why the wolf was defeated by her was that he thought she would not abandon her only family, but he didn''t think that when he calculated her, she could also calculate back.


    A small wooden sandalwood box has attracted countless killers. Based on this alone, will she really offer the wooden sandalwood box with both hands?


    If the wooden sandalwood box can be exchanged for her lovely brother, Yunjian will not hesitate.


    But the wolf killed her brother like this!


    It''s her fault.


    Yunjian''s body trembled slightly, and a cold tear flowed down her left cheek.


    "Ba Da" silently dropped into the wooden sandalwood box in her hand at the moment when Yunjian was not aware of it.


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, the wooden sandalwood box radiated a dazzling light and shrouded the open space.


    Yunjian''s head sank and completely fainted.


    The rain is still pouring and the thunder is still raging.


    Something has changed.

 Chapter 3

    September 13, 1998.


    Z country, Xinjiang town, Longmen city.


    In early September, the school season begins.


    During the big break, in the girls'' toilet of the teaching building in Xinjiang town.


    The head was dizzy, and the body shook, as if the whole person was being dragged to where. When Yunjian''s subconscious had not fully awakened, several sharp female voices came from his ears.


    "The little bitch even fainted. Sister Lin, what should I do now?"


    "This bitch dares to rob a man with me. I''m so fucking impatient! It''s not long to remember not to teach her a lesson! You two hurry up and press her head into the toilet ditch! Let her eat a face of shit! See if she dares in the future! Hurry up, I''ll be responsible for the accident!"


    Rob a man? Toilet ditch?


    Yunjian''s consciousness slowly recovered. The next second she immediately reacted. Her two hands were being pulled behind her, and a small hand was covering her head.


    Her eyes just saw the excreta under the toilet ditch.


    The stench of feces came from under the toilet ditch.


    He was pressing his hand on his head and was about to press his head under the toilet ditch.


    Yunjian didn''t have time to think about where she was. With a buckle of her conditioned hands, she broke away from the pressure of the people who grabbed her hands as quickly as possible. At the same time, her feet didn''t relax. She gently hooked back and kicked the two people behind her to the ground with an oblique kick.


    Extremely fast.


    "Ah!"


    There was a light call from two girls behind. Yunjian had jumped a few meters away from the toilet ditch and saw the current situation.


    Where is she?


    Who are the 15-year-old girl and the two girls who have just been kicked to the ground by themselves?


    "Yun Jian!"


    Standing in front of him, the 15-year-old girl with heavy makeup was shocked when she saw Yunjian''s strange skill and the way she broke away from the two girls who fell to the ground. The next moment, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and roaring.


    "Are you calling me?" Yun Jian asked in surprise.


    The girl even knows her name is Yunjian?


    She has never mentioned the name Yunjian to anyone. As an ace agent, she has always claimed it in the name of code brake God.


    On the contrary, the name Yunjian was only known to himself not long ago, so outsiders can''t know it at all.


    "Why? Aren''t you Yunjian? What are you pretending to be? Do you still want to pretend to lose memory? Do you think that the school grass adult will look at you more? I tell you! The school grass adult is our sister Lin''s boyfriend! Don''t think about it!"


    One of the girls who had just been kicked to the ground by Yunjian patted her ass, stood up, looked at Yunjian and spoke fiercely.


    The girl with heavy makeup just now is sister Lin in the girl''s mouth. Her name is Lin Mengyu.


    Obviously, the two girls listened to Lin Mengyu.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, he felt that this place was even worse.


    Strangers, strange places, and they have no enemies with themselves, but they are so hostile.


    At the thought of this, suddenly, she reached out and touched her face and facial features.


    She can judge a person''s appearance by touching the facial features.


    And obviously, this is not her face!


    What''s going on?


    She only remembered that after she killed the wolf, she returned to the car and took out the wooden sandalwood box. Then there was a flash of white light and she fainted.


    Did you enter someone else''s body?


    Lin Mengyu, standing at the front, saw Yunjian''s appearance. She was annoyed that the little bitch ignored herself. Suddenly, she looked in a trance and laughed at Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, do you feel lonely? You touch your face in front of everyone! Are you so short of men''s love? Dare to seduce my man! Don''t know how to live or die!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lin Mengyu suddenly remembered something. She looked at Yun Jian fiercely again and turned to order the other two girls:


    "Hum, she just broke away with good luck. Anyway, it''s not over today! You two go and grab Yun Jian for me and press it into the toilet ditch! Let her taste the feces! This little bitch doesn''t give a lesson and doesn''t have a long memory!"

 Chapter 4

    Lin Mengyu looked at Yun Jian surly. It looked like he wanted to tear Yun Jian to pieces.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes, picked his eyebrows and looked at the two girls who listened to Lin Mengyu''s words close to him. He was not in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know why I appeared here, or even entered another girl''s body.


    However, the three girls in front of me threatened themselves.


    Although she didn''t know the situation, she didn''t let others bully her.


    She is the ace agent in the international list. The people who died in her hand can line up a big street.


    Although the girls in front are similar to their own age, they know that the three are pretty girls who will be afraid even when they see the dead, right?


    Yunjian suddenly pulled out an arc smile, faint, but there was a creepy taste of pores in it.


    The two girls coming here were stunned and stopped.


    "What are you waiting for? You two are waiting! Whet and haw! Waiting for dinner and dishes?" Lin Mengyu shouted at the two girls again.


    "Do you know?" Yunjian suddenly answered Lin Mengyu''s words, and then said.


    Lin Mengyu was stunned when he heard this. "What? What do you know?" was the little bitch stupid? Just pretended to lose memory, but now it''s still selling?


    But even so, she will never let this little bitch go today. Don''t think about it!


    "If you want to do something to me, I usually..." after Yunjian said, she suddenly started the next second.


    She flashed. In the blink of an eye, Lin Mengyu and the other two girls came to Lin Mengyu''s back. Yunjian stretched out his hand and arched his hand like an eagle''s claw. The next moment she was pinched between Lin Mengyu''s neck.


    At this time, Yunjian, who was already standing behind Lin Mengyu, blew a breath at Lin Mengyu from behind, and then said, "like this, break her neck!" at the same time, her hand tightened.


    At this time, Lin Mengyu and the two girls just reacted. It was really just a blink of an eye. The cloud paper just a meter or two away had already run behind Lin Mengyu!


    Lin Mengyu shivered like a conditioned reflex.


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    But how could a cowardly person as weak as a slug be beaten into a coma for a while, as if he had changed into a person?


    ¡°a......a......¡±


    Lin Mengyu was intimidated by Yunjian for a few words. Naturally, she was extremely angry. She was impatient. She just wanted to fight back, but suddenly found that she couldn''t speak. The neck pinched by Yunjian seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t send a word.


    At this time, Lin Mengyu began to panic.


    But she didn''t know. She was strangled by the neck. If the strength on Yunjian''s hand increased a little, her neck would really be twisted off.


    Killing, in the world of Yunjian''s previous life, is such a simple thing as eating and sleeping.


    However, because he doesn''t know where he is now, Yunjian hasn''t been ruthless.


    She didn''t know if there was an ambush around.


    Otherwise, Lin Mengyu has already become a cold body.


    Just when Lin Mengyu''s breath was getting tight and was about to suffocate, Yunjian suddenly released his hand. However, when Lin Mengyu was relieved, he kicked Lin Mengyu hard and kicked her to the ground.


    Lin Mengyu screamed, and the other two girls hurriedly helped him.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Yun Jian said softly:


    "I''ve never been a good tempered person. Just now you wanted to press my head into the cesspit, so now I give you two choices. First, you jump into the cesspit yourself, or I''ll kill you now."


    The sentence "kill you" came out of Yunjian''s mouth like "did you eat today", but it made Lin Mengyu jump and tremble in their hearts and eyes.

 Chapter 5

    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mengyu, who was relieved, gasped heavily and coughed a few times.


    Then, she stared at Yunjian and directly ignored the cruel words just released by Yunjian. She was afraid but pretended to be full of momentum and said:


    "Yunjian, you, you dare threaten me! You dare beat me!? do you know who my father is? My father is the principal of our school! Now I want you to apologize to me immediately, otherwise you don''t have to go to school. I''ll go to my father and ask him to fire you now!"


    Lin Mengyu dared to start with Yunjian at school because her father was the principal of Xinjiang town.


    In fact, now even if Yunjian obediently apologizes to Lin Mengyu, Lin Mengyu will never let her go easily.


    But now Yunjian is not the cowardly slug in the past.


    Apologizing for no reason has never appeared in her Yunjian dictionary.


    Yunjian just pulled out a strange smile, and the man slowly approached Lin Mengyu.


    "You, what are you going to do?" at the thought of Yunjian''s strange skill just now, Lin Mengyu and the three were afraid, stepped back and trembled together.


    At this time, Yunjian had stood in front of the three people. She put away the good-looking smile and continued to spit out three words that were enough to make Lin Mengyu stunned: "kill you."


    Since these three people are stubborn, there is no need to live in this world!


    What''s more, Lin Mengyu just ordered the other two girls to frame themselves.


    And I have given them a chance, which they don''t want.


    Suddenly, a sense of killing spread from Yunjian.


    The three of Lin Mengyu have been pushed back to the corner by the aura of Yunjian. They dare not say a word, but can''t help shaking.


    "Teacher, this is it! My friend Yunjian was caught in the toilet by them!" just when Yunjian was about to kill Lin Mengyu, there was an anxious and determined female voice outside the toilet.


    Yunjian frowned and looked back.


    A girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old was the first to come in from the toilet, followed by two female teachers.


    The girl who came in first looked beautiful and petite, but her face hung with uncontrollable worry.


    However, when she saw this face, Yunjian''s brain suddenly went blank. She stepped back two steps and calmed her feet.


    At this time, a group of memories that obviously do not belong to them are forcibly stuffed into their head the next second.


    What''s going on?


    "Xiaojian! What''s the matter with you!" the petite and lovely girl saw that Yunjian stepped back and staggered as if she was going to fall. She was so scared that she ran to help her.


    Yunjian closed her eyes for three seconds and then opened them. Countless pictures flashed in her mind.


    She was reborn. It seems that she guessed right. She really entered another girl''s body.


    Somehow, the group of memories just now suddenly appeared in her brain. She now accepted all the memories of the girl.


    The original owner of his own body is also called Yunjian.


    The former owner Yun Jian was an ordinary junior girl in Xinjiang town school.


    Born in an ordinary family, everything could have been ordinary, but he has a beautiful face with exquisite standards. Although he is not flirtatious, his body looks beautiful and gives people a kind of exquisite beauty.


    All these things are caused by a beautiful face.


    The school grass of Xinjiang town school is named yuan Yingjun. Yuan Yingjun and Lin Mengyu have always been boyfriend and girlfriend. This matter is well known in the whole school. It is even called "handsome men and beautiful women, born together".


    But that handsome yuan was so busy that he thought about the original owner and even began to fight against the original owner.


    But the original owner always wanted to avoid it.


    At this time, as Yuan Yingjun''s genuine girlfriend, Lin Mengyu naturally refused, and it should be determined that the original owner seduced yuan Yingjun.


    No, today, taking advantage of the big class break, I forcibly dragged the original owner to the toilet, called her little attendant and said that I wanted to teach the original owner a good lesson.


    Who knows, after being beaten, the original owner held her last breath. Forced by life, she was fed up with humiliation. She didn''t even have any desire to survive, so she gave up and went back.


    Therefore, somehow, she was reborn into the body of the original owner and became her God, the king of the secret service world and the myth of the mercenary world.


    Therefore, there was the previous scene.

 Chapter 6

    "I''m fine." Yunjian looked up at the girl who had just rushed to help her and gave her an answer.


    The girl''s name is LV Feiyan. She is a very good friend of the original owner.


    At that time, the original owner was caught by Lin Mengyu and beaten in the toilet. Seeing this, LV Feiyan knew that she had no ability to stop this kind of thing, so she immediately ran to call the teacher.


    But it''s still a step too late. The original owner is dead. Now it''s her, Yunjian.


    As an agent in her previous life, she was tired of it. She wanted to leave the organization, leave the killer agent world and live an ordinary life with her brother.


    But who could have thought that his brother would be killed and he would encounter such a strange thing as rebirth.


    But when I came to this body, I could finally break away from the organization of my previous life.


    Yunjian readily accepted the result.


    But my brother''s death is not over!


    She wanted to retire. Who knows that those people in previous lives lost their madness, took her brother as a hostage and killed him.


    Although she has killed the wolf kill, Yunjian knows that someone must be controlling him behind the wolf kill.


    It''s impossible for her not to repay this revenge!


    "What''s the matter?" just then, one of the two teachers who had just been called by LV Feiyan shouted at Yunjian.


    The teacher, surnamed Wang, is a new teacher who has just graduated from university and has been assigned to work in Xinjiang town school.


    But she also knows that Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school. She can''t afford it!


    Usually, when Lin Mengyu commits a crime at school, these teachers turn a blind eye.


    Although Miss Wang is young, she is also a visionary. She didn''t shout at Lin Mengyu for fear of offending Lin Mengyu, so she indirectly offended the headmaster.


    As a new teacher who has just been assigned to work, Mr. Wang dare not offend the headmaster!


    On the contrary, Yunjian and LV Feiyan are authentic rural people in her eyes. They have no power and power. Their parents rely on working and farming to support their families.


    In this comparison, it is immediately clear which is more important or less important.


    "Teacher, it''s Lin Mengyu. The three of them forcibly caught my friend in the toilet and said they would teach her a lesson!" before Yunjian spoke, LV Feiyan explained to teacher Wang.


    Mr. Wang was not the teacher in LV Feiyan''s class and Yunjian''s class. At that time, Yunjian was bullied by Lin Mengyu because she was afraid of being late, so LV Feiyan immediately shouted when she saw the teacher and didn''t have time to explain.


    LV Feiyan said this to let Mr. Wang speak for Yunjian.


    Mr. Wang looked around Yunjian and saw that Yunjian was wearing shabby clothes. At first glance, it was poor goods from the countryside, so he looked at Yunjian contemptuously and said to LV Feiyan:


    "As a junior high school student, she should look like a student! Your friend doesn''t make trouble himself. Will Lin Mengyu bully your friend?"


    After these words, Mr. Wang obviously defected to Lin Mengyu.


    Moreover, there is no eccentricity in it.


    LV Feiyan was stunned and his heart suddenly cooled.


    "But teacher, it was Lin Mengyu who bullied my friend first! Shouldn''t she be punished according to the school rules and regulations!" Lv Feiyan retorted to teacher Wang.


    "All right, all right! Look at your friends. They don''t lack arms and legs. That''s it! Go back and prepare for class!" the experienced teacher standing next to Mr. Wang said to LV Feiyan.


    At that time, Lin Mengyu, who had to rely on, raised his head proudly and looked at LV Feiyan and Yunjian with the remaining corner of ridicule.


    Little bitch, hum, our business is not over!


    Now even the teacher won''t help you. Look what you poor kids should do!


    Seeing this, LV Feiyan didn''t fight alone.


    Are these teachers blind? Completely unreasonable things, but everything helps Lin Mengyu!


    She doesn''t lack arms or legs? Yunjian just stood by and listened until she heard this sentence. She sneered.


    Indeed, the body did not lack arms and legs, but when the original owner was still there just now, he was stunned and suffocated and went directly.


    "As long as you don''t lack arms and legs, you don''t have to be punished by the school?" Yun Jian stood in place, listening to the endless words of these people in front of him, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    What is this?


    Yunjian suddenly smiled. She hooked her hook finger and suddenly pointed to Lin Mengyu, "she just didn''t let me lack arms and legs, so I don''t care."


    Miss Wang seemed relieved. She looked at Yunjian and said to her heart that the girl finally understood.


    "It''s good if you can understand." Mr. Wang also deliberately and hypocritically praised Yunjian.


    In my heart, I was thinking, what can the children of poor people compare with the daughter of the headmaster''s family?


    Just the next second, Mr. Wang immediately found that he had misunderstood the meaning of Yunjian.


    The next second, Yunjian suddenly started. She took two steps to the place where Lin Mengyu was. Then people suddenly flashed and came to Lin Mengyu at a speed that could not be grasped by everyone''s naked eyes.


    Lifting his feet and bowing his legs, Yunjian put his knees on Lin Mengyu''s abdomen.


    "Click!" a sound, abdominal ribs broken! Then came Lin Mengyu''s pig like howl, "ah!"


    Lin Mengyu suddenly curled up because of pain, climbed and rolled on the ground and howled.


    What everyone was stunned at this time was Yunjian''s strange technique and agile speed.


    Seeing this, the two girls beside LV Feiyan and Lin Mengyu stared at Yunjian.


    Is this really the cowardly Yunjian who is afraid of making trouble?

 Chapter 7

    Lin Mengyu''s abdominal ribs broke with a "click" sound, and everyone present heard a thrill of pores.


    Yunjian just put a knee on Lin Mengyu''s abdomen and broke all the ribs under her abdomen!


    What strength is that!


    Is this the strength that ordinary people can have?


    What''s more, the ribs in the abdomen are broken. That''s not a child''s play! That''s life-threatening!


    Because the abdomen is where the internal organs of the human body are located. If the ribs of the abdomen are broken, some internal organs will be broken, resulting in bleeding, this person will be in danger of life!


    Mr. Wang and another older teacher had some common sense. When they saw this, they were instantly pale with fear.


    If something really happens to Lin Mengyu here, neither of them will feel better!


    "Yunjian classmate, right? You just hurt someone! You also hurt your classmate! Because of this, you will be subject to the most severe punishment in the school!" Teacher Wang was a little flustered and afraid, and hated Yunjian, so he spoke hard to Yunjian.


    Another older teacher has more or less experience than Mr. Wang.


    Now that it has happened, the teacher immediately gave an order and ran out to call someone to carry Lin Mengyu to the hospital. Lin Mengyu''s people have been rolling on the ground in pain and can''t say a word.


    If you wait any longer, you''ll kill people!


    In case of such a thing, people will really have an accident if they don''t send them to the hospital!


    "She didn''t let me lack arms and legs, so I didn''t have to be punished by the school. I didn''t let her lack arms and legs, so naturally I didn''t have to be punished by the school." she hit Lin Mengyu''s abdomen. Lin Mengyu''s arms and legs are still good now. Yunjian held his chest calmly and looked at Mr. Wang.


    She started very lightly and just controlled her strength. At most, Lin Mengyu''s pain will heal for a while, and her life will never be in danger.


    "You! You wait to be punished by the school!" Mr. Wang was blocked by what Yunjian had just said, and now he was angry.


    Before long, another teacher called several strong male teachers, who cooperated with Lin Mengyu to lift him up and carefully sent him to the health center not far from Xinjiang town.


    Several teachers and two girls in Lin Mengyu''s class followed. They looked flustered for fear that Lin Mengyu might have something good or bad.


    After a while, only Yunjian and LV Feiyan were left in the toilet.


    "Xiaojian, you just hurt Lin Mengyu. She is the daughter of the headmaster of our school. If there is something good or bad, the headmaster will certainly not let you go. What should we do if the headmaster expels you?" Lv Feiyan was also a little afraid. After all, she was just an ordinary student. She was naturally frightened when she saw the scene just now.


    If children from rural areas can''t continue to go to school, they can only go home to farm and work.


    Among the rural population, this is the way out for a lifetime. It''s gone.


    In this lifetime, you don''t want to go out of the countryside to live in big cities.


    To put it bluntly, it''s worthless!


    Yunjian shrugged her shoulders. Just now she controlled the strength in her hand. Lin Mengyu had a pain at most.


    In fact, if Mr. Wang didn''t have such a bad tone just now, Yunjian didn''t mind reconnecting Lin Mengyu''s abdominal ribs.


    But now it seems that this is not necessary.


    "She''ll be fine." Yunjian''s lips were tickled.


    However, Lin Mengyu is also the direct murderer who killed the original owner. She didn''t want Lin Mengyu''s life just now, which has been cheaper for her.


    After all, what the original owner pays is life.


    A young girl of the most beautiful age was directly killed by Lin Mengyu.


    "Ringling -"


    Just when LV Feiyan had something to say, the bell rang in time.


    "Go to class," Yun Jian said.


    She just hurt Lin Mengyu. If she had been an ordinary girl and hurt her classmates, she would have been scared out of her wits long ago, but she said this to LV Feiyan blandly and then went out of the toilet to the classroom.


    LV Feiyan was stunned. It seemed that she was more worried than Xiaojian. What should she do if Lin Mengyu really had an accident?


    The next moment, LV Feiyan also ran and walked to the classroom.


    Yun Jian, who was walking in front, hooked his lips and showed an expectant smile.


    What kind of place will school be?


    In her previous life, she was taken away by the organization since she was a child. After cruel training, she has lived a life of killing or always vigilant against being killed for more than ten years. She has never been to school and has never experienced her life as an ordinary person.


    Therefore, she is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 8

    As soon as Yunjian and LV Feiyan came to the door of the classroom, Yunjian caught a glimpse of a class board hanging above the wall next to the door, which was written in red block letters: Class 6, grade 3 of junior high school.


    Yunjian suddenly realized that her current identity was just an ordinary student who had just entered junior high school.


    Pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, nodded and smiled. Yunjian stepped into the door of the classroom.


    Her position is in the third seat in the third row. Because the original owner''s height is not particularly high, but it can''t be short. She can rank in the middle of the class, so the seat is also in the middle.


    I''m sitting in the best position without bias.


    LV Feiyan''s seat was a little far from her seat. Because she had already had class, LV Feiyan took the lead in pedaling and ran to her seat quickly without saying hello.


    Yunjian also took a seat. As soon as she sat down, a slightly fat female teacher came in at the door.


    The teacher''s surname is Jin. Mr. Jin is in his thirties and his appearance is OK. Therefore, he looks a few years younger than his real age.


    Miss Jin is usually kind. She is the head teacher of class 6, grade 3. She teaches Chinese. She is also quite funny in class. She also tells stories to the students, so the students in the class like her class.


    After Mr. Jin came in, he put his lesson preparation book on the podium, took out his Chinese textbook and began his class.


    Yunjian is not tired of these courses after an afternoon''s class. In fact, she has already learned these courses. She must be proficient in everything in her previous life, including all courses in the school, or she will be eliminated by the world.


    However, in class, Yunjian listened carefully. All she enjoyed was the process.


    At 16:50 p.m., the school finished on time.


    Because today is Friday, there is no evening self-study, and the school is early after school. It is usually late self-study from weekend to Thursday, so after the evening self-study, the school time is about 8 p.m.


    As soon as school time came, as soon as the bell rang, Mr. Jin, the head teacher, had not announced the end of class. Several naughty boys in the class stole away from the back door with their schoolbags.


    For these naughty students, the head teacher is a headache, but also helpless.


    As soon as the head teacher left, the students picked up their schoolbags and ran home.


    Friday school is the happiest time of the week.


    "Xiaojian, you wait for me, let''s go together!" after class, LV Feiyan hurriedly sorted out her schoolbag and shouted at Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian didn''t answer, he also waited for LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan is a good friend of the original owner, and she is not bad. At least when she sees the original owner being bullied, she will find ways to help the original owner, and she will not alienate her for fear of offending Lin Mengyu.


    LV Feiyan quickly packed her bag and ran over. Some excited Chao Yunjian said, "let''s go!"


    "HMM." she answered softly. Yunjian nodded and walked to the school gate with LV Feiyan.


    They walked side by side and soon got out of the school gate.


    Xinjiang town is in the central town of Xinjiang town, and Yunjian''s family and LV Feiyan''s family happen to be in the same direction, so they are on their way.


    Just out of the school, Yunjian heard a loud male voice from the side, "Xiaojian!"


    Yunjian was slightly stunned. When he turned to look, he saw a slender young man in sportswear standing on the steps at the school gate, looking at himself.


    Seeing the handsome young man, Yunjian was stunned first, and then the memory of the original owner in his brain rushed out.


    This young man is no one else, but the real brother of the original owner. His name is Yunyi.


    Now that he has inherited the original owner, is Yunyi his brother?


    Yunjian separated from her family when she was a child in her previous life. When she found her family, there was only one brother left.


    She only met her brother once. Before she could enjoy her family affection, her brother had been killed.


    Never experienced family affection, Yunjian was stunned at this time. Looking at Yunyi, he carefully spit out a word from his mouth, "brother?"


    Yunyi jumped down the steps, walked to the place where Yunjian and LV Feiyan were, put his hand naturally on his sister Yunjian''s shoulder, and then showed a fresh smile, which was enough to make many girls scream.


    "Well, Xiaojian, your brother came to pick you up early after school today. Don''t forget that today is our mother''s birthday! Our mother has worked hard for us all her life. Today we must give her a good filial piety." Yunyi responded. The younger generation was afraid that Yunjian would forget what day it is today, so he said.


    Yunjian didn''t know the situation, but he found the answer from the original owner''s memory.


    The original owner''s family relationship is more complex, and she has a brother.


    My brother did well in the middle school entrance examination last year, so he was admitted to a key high school and went to a high school in the city.


    Today is Friday, but it is also the original owner''s mother''s birthday, so Yunyi told the original owner early in the morning that he would come back from the city to celebrate his mother''s birthday.


    Surprise my mother by the way.

 Chapter 9

    "I didn''t forget. Today is mom''s birthday." looking at Yunyi''s cheerful face, Yunjian lied on the way.


    "Well, well, I don''t know you yet! Let''s go quickly. Let''s go to the gift shop later and pick out a birthday present for our mother!" Yun Yi patted Yun Jian on the shoulder and said.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Then the three walked to the gift shop in the town.


    LV Feiyan had to go home early, so she left Yunjian before she went to the gift shop in the town.


    LV Feiyan''s family is very strict. Her parents are retired teachers and old women. They love Lv Feiyan very much. They also set family rules and asked her to go home immediately after school. Even if she wants to go out to play, she should go home and tell her parents first and get permission.


    So when she heard that Yunjian and Yunyi had to go to the town to choose gifts, she had to leave first.


    Yunjian sees that LV Feiyan has left and doesn''t want to stay. After LV Feiyan has left, she continues to go to the gift shop in the town with Yunyi.


    "Brother, is there a telephone in town?" Yun Jian asked Yun Yi shortly after LV Feiyan left.


    Although she has just been reborn into this body and is very satisfied with her current life, she can''t let go of some things in her previous life.


    She is the ace agent in the international top list and the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    She can not accept the identity of an agent. After all, it is the identity that imprisoned her life freedom in her previous life.


    But she can''t let go of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is a famous killer organization in the world.


    On the international official platform, as long as the employer can afford the price, he can ask the killers of the ancient mercenary regiment to work for him.


    It can be said that since the birth of the ancient mercenary regiment, as long as the employer can afford the price, there is nothing that the ancient mercenary regiment can''t do.


    And her Yunjian is the boss and leader of such a mercenary regiment!


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is the power she gained after cutting her predecessor''s boss. It''s no small matter.


    Yunjian wants to avenge his brother, so this force must not be abandoned!


    "A small shop not far away installed a telephone. Why, Xiaojian, do you want to call?" Yunyi looked at Yunjian suspiciously and asked.


    His sister was brought up by him. Until he went back home a few months after he went to high school, he didn''t care about her.


    However, it''s only a few days since the beginning of this semester. Who is his sister going to call?


    Why doesn''t he know about being a brother?


    "Well, I want to make a phone call. Can I help you?" Yun Jian asked.


    Yun Yi spoiled his sister and naturally wouldn''t refuse, "okay."


    He saved some pocket money from his meals. Although the telephone bill was more expensive, he was willing to spend it for his sister.


    In 1998, mobile phones were not popular in country Z. at this time, except that some tycoons, entrepreneurs and big bosses had communication devices such as mobile phones and BB phones, they could not even afford to install a telephone for families that were not rich at all.


    Yunjian and Yunyi come to a small shop. The shop is not large. The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man in his forties. The man holds a fan in his hand and sits on a chair. His hand swings. He watches Yunjian and Yunyi enter the shop.


    "What can I buy?" the shopkeeper asked leisurely.


    "Boss, we need to make a phone call." Yunyi said to the store owner.


    The shopkeeper adjusted the timer of the telephone to the right time and handed the receiver to Yunyi.


    Yunyi gives Yunjian the receiver and asks Yunjian to dial in the phone.


    Yunjian stretched out his jade hand, pressed a few numbers on the dialer of the telephone, and then waited for the connection.


    During this process, Yunyi keeps staring at his sister to see who she wants to dial.


    "Doodle doodle -"


    After three rings, the phone dialed.


    After Yunjian dialed, a fluent English male voice came from the other end of the phone, "hello?"


    This man is her subordinate, code named tiger and leopard. He is one of the leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. He ranks eighth in the international killer list. He is like a code, with the ferocity of a tiger and the speed of a cheetah.


    Yunjian glanced at Yunyi and without hesitation spoke fluent standard English to the tiger and leopard on the other end of the phone: "I''m the brake. I won''t go back in a short time. I''ll leave it to you."


    Brake God, abbreviated as brake.


    With that, Yunjian hung up the phone without even waiting for the other party''s answer.


    She talks on the phone and never waits for an answer.


    Because the other party will obey the order.


    Hearing Yunjian''s fluent English just now, Yunyi stared at his sister.


    Although Yunyi''s English performance is very excellent and not bad, and he has been admitted to the best high school in the city, his sister''s academic performance has always been very poor, especially English.


    But just now Yunjian speaks fluent English smoothly. Even the high-quality graduates of their school, should the English teacher sigh?


    When did his sister become so excellent?


    And who the hell is that man? Why did Xiao Jian hang up just after he finished.


    It was like saying something to his men?


    The shopkeeper was still waving his fan. When he saw Yunjian''s move, he suddenly stopped.


    To tell the truth, he had been a shopkeeper for some years. It was the first time he saw such a clean little girl. He called and spoke a foreign language he didn''t understand. He hung up before the other party answered.


    What kind of phone call is this?


    So the shopkeeper was stupid for a while.

 Chapter 10

    "Xiaojian, who did you just call? Why did you hang up as soon as you got through?" Yunyi paid the shopkeeper''s phone bill and walked out of the shop with Yunjian. He couldn''t help but ask.


    I came back this time and found that my sister''s character had changed a lot.


    In the past, Yunjian had troubles. Even a little chore would tell himself.


    Now Yunjian seems to be a complete stranger.


    It seemed that all these things were just reality in her eyes.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you later. Don''t ask now." Yunjian didn''t explain much and replied.


    She knows that paper can''t stop fire. This matter will be found one day, but she doesn''t know how to tell Yunyi.


    Tell him now that your sister is dead, and now your sister''s body is occupied by an agent named chashen?


    Somehow, she couldn''t say that.


    "All right." Yun Yi didn''t ask any more when he heard that Yun Jian intended to hide it. But how many people have a heart.


    Go out from the shop, go to the gift shop to choose gifts, and then go home.


    Yun Yi didn''t say a word on the way.


    Yun Jian also kept silent.


    Twenty minutes later, the two returned home.


    The original owner''s house covers a small area, only one floor, and the second floor has not been covered in time.


    There is also an open space at the door.


    There''s nothing else.


    It can be seen that the conditions at home are not rich, on the contrary, they are particularly difficult.


    In fact, the second floor of the family was not built because there was no extra money to build it.


    Yun Yi opened the door first and shouted loudly, "Mom, we''re home."


    Yunjian follows Yunyi into the house.


    She traveled at the top of the world in her previous life. Although she faced death every day, she lived the best life.


    Compared with before, the original owner''s home is simple, but full of warmth.


    "Xiaoyi Xiaojian is back! Dinner has just been prepared! Hurry to wash your hands and get ready for dinner!" in the humble kitchen, a woman in her forties was carrying a dish and talking as she walked.


    This is Yunjian''s mother, Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou is in her forties. Although she is not very old, she looks a little old because of overwork.


    Yunjian looked at Qin Yirou and didn''t move.


    Mother, maternal love, this word, is what she thought of in her previous life, but never realized.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry to wash your hands and get ready for dinner!" Qin Yirou urged Yunjian to keep staring at herself and delay in starting.


    Yunjian suddenly became happy and ran to wash his hands.


    A moment of consciousness overturned her forehead. She now has relatives. From now on, she will protect them!


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Yunyi washes his hands, walks out of the kitchen, looks at Qin Yirou and asks.


    Yunjian also came out of the kitchen with wet hands.


    As soon as Yunyi finished asking, Qin Yirou suddenly paused while playing with the dishes and chopsticks.


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Qin Yirou sighed and said softly and tired, "it''s estimated that he has gone to the casino of the Wang family again!"


    Yunjian squints.


    The original owner''s family is somewhat complex, which comes from this.


    The mother of the original owner was a worker in a textile factory. She paid a meager salary every day for her two children to go to school.


    The father of the original owner is a loafer. He not only eats soft rice at home, doesn''t have a job, but also likes gambling.


    A bet is not to return all night.


    Sometimes she even goes home to steal Qin Yirou''s money saved for children''s school and continue to gamble.


    If you lose this bet, go home and steal money to continue gambling, regardless of the life and death of your family.


    Therefore, all the livelihood of the family fell on Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou was only in her forties after a long period of fatigue, but she looked as old as an old man in his fifties.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, and there was someone outside.


    Qin Yirou was stunned, then wiped a handle and opened the door.


    After opening the door, a group of completely strange faces stood at the door.


    A group of people seem to form a gang. They gather together with sticks and sticks in their hands. It seems that the comers are obviously not good.


    "Who are you looking for?" Qin Yirou asked carefully, looking at a group of people standing outside the door.


    Yunjian stood next to Qin Yirou without sound trace, and also looked at the group outside the door.


    Among the group of people, standing in front of them, the man with a long scar on his face lifted the stick and looked at Qin Yirou with impatient eyes, "this is Yungang''s home?"


    Yun Gang is the father of the original owner and her present father. Yun Jian squinted.


    Qin Yirou suddenly flashed a bad hunch, but she replied, "yes, are you..."


    "Grandma, Yungang borrowed money from me and didn''t pay it back. Now even people can''t find it!" the scar faced man suddenly waved his stick to the ground and fiddled with it for a while. Then he looked at Qin Yirou fiercely, "are you the woman of Yungang? Huh?"

 Chapter 11

    "He borrowed... Usury?" Qin Yirou suddenly jumped her eyelids. She opened her mouth with some uncertainty, and her voice trembled.


    He means Yungang.


    "Nonsense! That guy Yun Gang borrowed five thousand yuan from me three months ago and promised to pay it back today. Damn it, he can''t find him today!" the scar faced man looked at Qin Yirou disdainfully and said ruthlessly.


    Obviously, these people are the thugs shouted by the scar faced man.


    Zhengzhu Yun just borrowed money and didn''t pay it back. He hid. He owed money and couldn''t find anyone. Naturally, the Scarface man came to his house.


    What''s more, if anyone borrows usury and fails to pay off the money within a limited time, not only will the interest roll higher and higher, but more importantly, these usurers can do anything!


    Yun Gang, he went to borrow usury without telling himself!


    More importantly, he borrowed 5000 yuan!


    Five thousand yuan in 1998 is not a small amount!


    Moreover, their family background is also here. Not to mention five thousand, it is not even five hundred!


    Now Yun just borrowed the money and ran away, leaving the mess behind.


    This is driving them to death!


    Qin Yirou covered her chest and her body trembled slightly. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand firm.


    Yunjian held her in time, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Yunjian''s eyes looked at Qin Yirou and didn''t even give a straight eye to the group of scar faced men.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care, but this group of people, although they are majestic and have iron and wooden sticks in their hands. They look frightening and shout to fight and kill, but their real ability is not enough for fear in her opinion.


    Yunyi clenched his fist and looked at the people in front of him, but he could only hold back his anger and spoke to the man with scar face, "money... Our family will pay it back. Can we have more grace for a few days?"


    What Yunyi wants to do most now is to find his father and beat him up.


    However, he can''t do anything now.


    Father is not human, but now he is the only man in the family. He must consider for his mother and sister and shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family.


    Therefore, we can only lower our attitude towards this group of people.


    No way, who let them meet such a father!


    The scar faced man sneered, stretched out his hand and pulled his nose. He picked out a lump of nose excrement from his nose, looked at Yun Yi, looked at Yun Yi like a job hopping clown, and said in a disdainful tone, "Oh, a few days, OK!"


    However, before Yunyi could relax, the Scarface man followed up with the next sentence, "unless you let your sister accompany our brothers! Or lick this lump of nose shit off my hand, maybe I''ll agree as soon as I''m happy! Ah? Ha ha!"


    With that, the Scarface man also lifted the nose excrement just pulled out of his nose.


    The men around with scar face laughed, and looked at Yun Jian with malicious eyes.


    The little beauty looks really good. She has big eyes and a small mouth. She looks beautiful.


    Yunyi suddenly clenched his fist, but he couldn''t attack.


    He had to endure for his sister and mother.


    He will never hurt his sister!


    So he chose the latter.


    "OK, I''ll lick!" three words spit out from between his teeth, which shows Yunyi''s anger and unwillingness at this time.


    Everyone was laughing and waiting to see a good play.


    Yun Yi takes off his slender thighs and plans to listen to the Scarface man''s words and satisfy them first. When he stabilizes the current situation, he feels a cold on his wrist before he walks over.


    Looking back, Yunjian grabbed his hand. The eyes in her eyes stared at the front. On the Scarface, she hooked her lips and gently wiped her lips, revealing a smart and frightening sneer:


    "Do you want to die and try again!"

 Chapter 12

    Since Yunyi just protected himself, perhaps earlier, Yunjian made up his mind in the bottom of his heart.


    She wants to protect her brother and mother, because now she is Yunjian.


    This family affection is not easy to get.


    "Hey yo!" the scar faced man whistled, looked Yunjian from head to foot and coaxed, "the chick has a hot temper ~ cluck, but I like it!"


    As soon as he said this, a group of men around him began to coax.


    Yunjian''s cruel words were completely regarded as jokes in the eyes of this group of people.


    This little girl with big fart dares to speak in this tone?


    Poof! Isn''t that funny?


    Seeing this group of people looking at their sister with strange eyes, Yunyi hurriedly protected Yunjian behind him again.


    "This has nothing to do with my sister and mother! You want money for me, and I''ll find a way to return it to you!" when Yun Yi said this, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Return? What do you take?" the scar faced man suddenly put away his smile and stared at Yun Yi with cruel eyes. "I have to take the money today! Otherwise, I''ll cut off your hand one day later!"


    Is that still alive? If Yunyi doesn''t have two hands, how will he live in the future? What else about the future and standing out?


    Qin Yirou couldn''t bear it. She rushed out in despair, stood in front of Yun Jian and Yun Yi, and protected her. Some of them were out of control. They shouted at the Scarface man while kneeling down: "don''t hurt my child! Cut my hand if you want to cut! All the mistakes are my fault! Please, don''t hurt my child!..."


    Seeing this scene, the Scarface man boasted more ridiculously.


    This family is really interesting.


    Yunjian held Qin Yirou in time and didn''t let her kneel down to the group. She handed Qin Yirou to Yunyi''s hand and rolled up her sleeve silently without saying a word.


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, everyone was stunned.


    What is she doing?


    But the next second, Yunjian rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the group of scar faced men.


    "Oh, brother fan, the little beauty has figured it out. Are you going to come and devote herself? Ah? Hahaha..." standing next to the Scarface man, a man with monkey mouth boasted to the Scarface man.


    The scar faced man called "brother fan" is Zhang Zhifan.


    Zhang Zhifan is the eldest brother of this group.


    A group of people led by Zhang Zhifan have done a lot of bad things by usury and pressing for debts.


    Zhang Zhifan himself has seen many faces and knows countless people.


    But I''ve never seen anything like Yunjian.


    Yunjian looks beautiful and looks simple, but in fact, it seems to have a fatal killing intention.


    However, Zhang Zhifan did not think much.


    After all, no matter how powerful Yunjian is, she is just a teenage girl. She hasn''t even grown her hair.


    Are they afraid of such a little girl?


    Tell me, what does it look like?


    Just when Zhang Zhifan decided to ignore Yunjian and start directly, without saying a word, he abandoned Yunyi''s hand to show his prestige, but his eyes were shocked by Yunjian''s next move.


    Yunjian rolled up his sleeve and showed a lip curling smile.


    The next moment, I saw her take two steps forward and wrap her hands around the monkey mouth man who spoke unkindly to her next to Zhang Zhifan. He pulled the other party''s wrist and swung the other party hard at an angle of 180 ¡ã and hit the ground heavily.


    The speed and ferocity of Yunjian''s hand surprised the people present. They were surprised to open their closed mouth.


    This, this is still a person should have the speed, a little girl should have the strength?


    She just swung people from the ground and hit them on the ground!


    How much strength should it take to do this?

 Chapter 13

    "Ow!" the monkey mouth man was smashed to the ground by the cloud paper. He howled in pain, trembled slightly, fell to the ground and fainted.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately felt a chill on their backs.


    Qin Yirou looked at her daughter in disbelief. Yunyi narrowed her eyes and thought deeply, but she was also startled by her sister''s behavior just now.


    "You, you..." seeing that Yunjian left the monkey mouth man on the ground and walked slowly towards himself again, Zhang Zhifan couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Before, I didn''t take Yunjian as a word, just as she was a fart big child.


    But now, with the monkey mouth man lying on the ground, Zhang Zhifan and others obediently shut their mouths, and their hearts trembled with fear.


    They could see clearly how the monkey mouth man fell to the ground just now.


    Monkey mouth men are the most sensitive in their group.


    But the speed of Yunjian is several times faster than that of monkey mouth men!


    The people present couldn''t even catch the speed of Yunjian with their naked eyes. How could they beat her?


    But at the moment, Yunjian slowly took two steps towards Zhang Zhifan, paused, raised her eyes, looked at each other with her good-looking and sharp eyes, and was not afraid.


    "I''ll pay you back for my father." Yunjian finally stopped and didn''t do it again.


    Zhang Zhifan and others were inexplicably relieved.


    On the one hand, it comes from the fear of Yunjian. On the other hand, it doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word.


    Just when Zhang Zhifan thought everything was over, he heard Yunjian''s words come again, with such a cold voice: "but you don''t want to leave here like this! Just now my brother and mother were frightened because of you. If you don''t apologize, I''ll waste each of your hands on the spot!"


    Zhang Zhifan just pressed for debt and said that if Yun Yi couldn''t pay, he would let him replace Yun Gang and lose one hand.


    And now, Yunjian returned them intact!


    Just because her mother and brother were frightened, they would lose their hands if they didn''t apologize!? Zhang Zhifan and others stared. After what had just happened, they couldn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    However, they don''t know that Yunjian, code named chashen, if she was an agent, she didn''t want the hands of these people.


    That''s life.


    "Xiaojian, come back. Let''s forget it. Don''t worry. Mom and your brother are fine. They''re not scared..."


    Qin Yirou is gentle and afraid that Yunjian will worry about it. Zhang Zhifan and others find help after they leave. They are afraid that their daughter will be hurt, so they shout to Yunjian.


    You know, like Zhang Zhifan, how can people who make money by usury all year round have no background?


    If you really annoy them, Qin Yirou is afraid that their daughter Xiaojian will be really dangerous if they come to the door again.


    Yunjian did not turn to see Qin Yirou, but listened to Qin Yirou and let Zhang Zhifan and others go.


    "Now that my mother has spoken, go away." Yun Jian raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhifan and others.


    Then, she looked at Zhang Zhifan and said with a smile: "remember, the person who owes you money is my father Yun Gang. This time I will pay back the money for him, but if you want to die or live next time, you go to him. He asked for life or death himself. Don''t come to my house again!"


    Zhang Zhifan''s eyelids jumped as soon as he said this.


    This little girl can really say anything!


    How can Yungang be her father anyway?


    I can still say such cruel words at a young age.


    Plus her elusive skill just now.


    Zhang Zhifan immediately felt a shiver and stopped staying. He quickly called his brother and carried the monkey mouth man away from here.

 Chapter 14

    After Zhang Zhifan and others left, Qin Yirou completely collapsed. Her body trembled and almost paralyzed to the ground. Her eyes were godless. Fortunately, she was not ugly because she was supported by Yunyi.


    For a woman, cheating on her husband is the most intolerable thing.


    In addition to this, the concept of gambling and cheating is the same.


    A small bet is pleasant, but a big bet hurts.


    Although Yun Gang didn''t cheat, he was addicted to gambling and didn''t do his job. Therefore, Qin Yirou alone presided over the housework and made money to support his family all these years.


    Not only that, sometimes Qin Yirou''s hard-earned money will be stolen by Yun Gang. He continues to gamble and is not tired.


    These Qin Yirou can bear it. I wanted to bear it, so I''ll live like this.


    But who ever thought, Yungang, he even borrowed usury!


    This is really going to force their mother to die!


    Those loan sharks can do anything!


    If Xiaojian didn''t drive those people away today, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Qin Yirou doesn''t consider why her daughter Yunjian''s skill suddenly becomes so powerful. It''s because she''s not here now. Now for the first time, she really wants to divorce Yungang.


    If it goes on like this, Xiaoyi and Xiaojian will be dragged to death by Yungang sooner or later.


    I really can''t live like this.


    Yunjian went to Qin Yirou in silence and looked at the man named mother. She didn''t know why her heart was sour.


    But she knew that this was not her intention. It was probably the heart of the original owner left in her body.


    "Mom, you and my brother, we''ll live by ourselves in the future!" as for the so-called father, he was unkind and Yunjian said that she was naturally unjust.


    Yunjian looked at Qin Yirou and Yunyi and said firm words, which improved Qin Yirou''s mood.


    "Hmm!" Qin Yirou held Yun Jian''s hand tightly with her backhand. Her pale face eased a little, and then nodded heavily.


    Even if Qin Yirou didn''t say anything about Yun Gang, she must be worried.


    After dinner, Qin Yirou didn''t say a word. She kept silent. Even if Yun Yi took out her carefully selected gift and gave it to Qin Yirou, she just smiled slightly.


    In my heart, I still have an unspeakable bitterness.


    Yunjian couldn''t feel Qin Yirou''s pain now. The suffering of an ordinary woman.


    I was speechless all night.


    On Saturday, the next morning, Yunjian got up early, loaded more than ten kilograms, put all kinds of heavy things into his schoolbag, picked up his schoolbag and ran around the riverside of Xinjiang town for several times.


    Exercise is a habit of her previous life.


    However, this one is not in good physical condition, with a load of more than ten kilograms. In this way, he has been sweating profusely after a few laps.


    If she had been in a previous life, let alone carrying more than ten kilograms, even if she ran around the river with a man on her back, she could not blush or jump.


    In the afternoon, when the weather turned cloudy, LV Feiyan came to Yunjian''s house to find Yunjian and play in a nearby small park.


    Yunjian remembered that the original owner had promised her that they would go for a walk in the small park this weekend.


    This small park has a small area, but it is a famous place near Xinjiang town. Usually, many people come here for a walk every three or five times. When the weather is good.


    The weather turned overcast on Saturday afternoon, which was a good day for walking.


    When Yunjian and LV Feiyan came here, there were many people in the small park.


    "Xiaojian, let''s go and sit in the pavilion over there!" after many rounds around the small park, LV Feiyan may be tired, so he said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and they walked over there.


    Someone has already stood there in the pavilion, but there are still empty seats.


    But when she approached the pavilion, LV Feiyan suddenly shouted in surprise, "eh, that''s..."


    She pointed to a young man sitting on the pavilion.


    Yunjian''s good-looking eyes looked over there.


    But I saw a good-looking young man in a white T-shirt sitting on the stone stool of the pavilion.


    A group of young men and girls are also around the young men.


    This man is no one else, but yuan Yingjun, the culprit who killed the original owner by Lin Mengyu.


    It''s a narrow road for friends. Yunjian sneered. He just wanted to turn around and walk, but he heard yuan Junjun''s surprised voice behind him, "Xiaojian? Why do you... Come for a walk in the park? Or did you come because of me?"


    When it comes to the back, there is an affirmative tone.

 Chapter 15

    Yunjian almost didn''t laugh after hearing yuan Yingjun''s last sentence.


    There was no better joke she had ever heard.


    I just came to the park for a walk. I happened to meet this man. I was said to come for him?


    Yunjian turned his head, picked up a good-looking arc, sneered at Xiang Yuanjun, "who are you again? I just don''t come to the park for a walk. What''s the matter with me if you''re here or not?"


    Although Yunjian''s words hit the point, they are also the truth.


    If it is not Yunjian but the original owner standing here now, even if he is falsely framed like this, I''m afraid he can''t say a word.


    Therefore, Lin Mengyu thought that Yunjian seduced yuan Yingjun, not the original owner of Yuan Yingjun''s initiative.


    To find something like that.


    "Hum, Yunjian, who can''t play the trick of hard to get? Do you think he will look at you more when he is so handsome? Dream!" before Zhengzhu Yuanjun spoke, a short and fat girl standing next to Yuanjun with heavy makeup sprayed a few mouthfuls of saliva at Yunjian evil.


    The fat girl is obviously a handsome admirer of yuan.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect that Lin Mengyu was sent to the hospital. As Lin Mengyu''s boyfriend, Yuan Yingjun not only didn''t care, but also ran to the park with a group of other people.


    "Oh." Yunjian suddenly lifted his cold eyes. He didn''t want to have anything to do with these people. He turned to pull LV Feiyan and was about to leave.


    Such a man, referred to as scum man, she doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    LV Feiyan was stunned when she saw the reaction of Yunjian just now.


    If this had happened before, Xiaojian would have been unable to say anything and would only hide behind him.


    But today she would retort back!


    "Stop, stop! Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! I''m really rude!" the fat girl saw that Yunjian and LV Feiyan didn''t look at herself and was about to leave. The anger came up immediately.


    The fat girl''s name is Shu Li. She is the daughter of the mayor of Xinjiang town. She bullies people everywhere with her father''s official position.


    From childhood to the grand ceremony, a young lady has a temper. Who doesn''t coax her in and out of the town?


    But just now, the girl named Yunjian dared to challenge herself?


    She''s leaving without saying a word. Where does this put her face? So he shouted out angrily.


    Yunjian ignored Shu Li''s repeated threats and directly dragged LV Feiyan to a far place. She turned back faintly.


    "Who are you? Why should I stop when I listen to you?" Yun Jian smiled contemptuously.


    She is the master of the secret service industry. She controls the world''s largest mercenary group. How many tycoons, group tycoons and business politicians should be frightened just to hear her name.


    And now even the daughter of the mayor of such a small town dares to talk to herself in this tone?


    When was she at the mercy of others!


    Even if it did, it''s dead now!


    Yuan Junjun, who was standing there, thought Yun Jian was really playing some tricks, so he showed a handsome smile to others.


    But I was thinking.


    Hard to get? This cloud note is very similar, but in this way, I really want to get this woman more than before.


    The future is long, he doesn''t believe that this woman won''t be attracted by her handsome son and throw herself into her arms.


    At this time, Yuan Yingjun completely forgot that he also had a girlfriend lying in the hospital for treatment, Lin Mengyu.


    He even forgot that the person who let Lin Mengyu lie in the hospital was no one else. It was Yunjian who he thought was playing hard to get and wanted to attract his attention!

 Chapter 16

    "I... I, my father is the mayor of Xinjiang town! How dare you talk to me like that! Hum! Be careful! I want you to go in a hurry!" Shu Li was even more angry because of Yunjian''s words and said everything.


    Yunjian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Why do all the children of these powerful families have a virtue?


    Shu Li''s words are very much like what Lin Mengyu said before.


    But Lin Mengyu''s father is the principal of the school, and Shu Li''s father is the mayor.


    From an objective point of view, there is no difference.


    "Am I still afraid of you?" Yun Jian hugged her chest and looked at Shu Li with different eyes.


    In the age of dignitaries and fighting for their father, it would be a miracle if they could live safely with such an identity as the original owner and such a family background and identity.


    It''s a pity that she Yun Jian is not the original owner, and she can''t help being told by others in front of her.


    "Xiaojian, stop pretending. You have successfully attracted my attention. If you want to play in the park with us, just say it. Everyone welcomes you." Yuan Yingjun shook off his seemingly handsome hair tip and said to Yunjian with a look of "I know what you think".


    What Yunjian said just now was regarded by Yuan Yingjun as a trick of Yunjian''s hard to get.


    In Yuan Junjun''s opinion, Yunjian took great pains to make the play so real.


    But it''s good. I''ve long wanted to do cloud paper.


    Yunjian looks beautiful. It''s many times better than Lin Mengyu''s shameless woman who doesn''t look or have a figure.


    If Lin Mengyu hadn''t been the headmaster''s daughter, he wouldn''t have been nice to her.


    For Yun Jian, in Yuan Junjun''s opinion, he just wants to play with her. He wants to get tired of getting his hands and throw them away. That''s all.


    "Sorry, I don''t play with pigs." Yunjian gently drew a smile, with a dazzling smile, like the prick of a rose, which caught people off guard.


    Pig? They are compared to pigs!


    The next second, Yuan Yingjun''s face became gloomy. Yunjian, she really entered the play too deeply, didn''t she?


    I''ve invited her. What else do you want?


    Shu Li scolded Yun Jian, "you are a pig. Your whole family came out of the poverty ditch! What shame do people like you have to live in this world! They also want to attract handsome attention! They don''t look at your own virtue!"


    "I didn''t name names, but if you take your seat according to the number, you have to sit down." Yunjian said faintly, but there was a smile on his lips.


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Yingjun and Shu Li''s faces turned pale in an instant. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Ah! Snake! Snake!"


    Just then, hearing LV Feiyan scream, Yunjian turned his head.


    Along the place where LV Feiyan''s fingers trembled and pointed, on the edge of the grass less than half a meter away from himself and LV Feiyan, there was a snake about half a meter long, yellowish brown to dark gray black, oval head, raised head and expanded neck in a flat shape, like a rice spoon.


    LV Feiyan also suddenly glanced at the poisonous snake that had just climbed out of the grass, and then screamed.


    Yunjian felt very good. Long before LV Feiyan screamed, when she finished saying that to Yuan Yingjun, she already felt the sound in the grass.


    It''s just that it''s a snake. She didn''t know until she saw it.


    But I guess in my heart.


    "That, isn''t that a cobra?" Yuan Yingjun shouted, pointing at the snake in surprise.


    The park is not very big. It''s still summer. There are snakes, but there are cobras!


    Cobra, that''s a real poisonous snake!


    If you bite it, you will die if you don''t send it to the hospital immediately!


    Although yuan Yingjun''s group of people are far away from here, they are all afraid, including yuan Yingjun himself.


    But looking at Yun Jian, a natural appearance, I didn''t see any fear at all.


    The crowd was terrified.


    Is she pretending, or is she really not afraid?

 Chapter 17

    Summer is the peak season for snake activities. It''s not surprising that there are one or two snakes in the park. It''s just that once they meet a cobra, they''re lucky.


    At this moment, the dark gray Cobra slowly crawling out of the grass holds its head high, its neck expands into a flat shape, and spits "hissing" snake letters in its mouth.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and quietly pulled LV Feiyan behind him.


    The cobra raised its head, indicating that it was preparing to attack people.


    "Xiaojian! You, you..." when LV Feiyan saw Yunjian holding herself behind her, but she met the cobra not far away, she was moved and worried and said in a cry, "Xiaojian, be careful..."


    If you encounter a snake, you can''t run, let alone run in a straight line.


    Because then, the snake will catch up desperately.


    Yuan Yingjun and others in the distance were stunned. Standing in the small pavilion, they didn''t dare to move, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that the cobra here would notice them.


    Most people are born afraid of snakes.


    Not to mention cobra, this is a real poisonous snake! You''ll die if you''re bitten.


    Seeing Yunjian pull LV Feiyan behind him to protect him, Yuan Yingjun''s eyes widened, and then look at Yunjian looking at the cobra, always on guard.


    Is she going to fight this poisonous Cobra with one person''s strength?


    In this situation, just thinking about it will make my pores creepy.


    The snake''s body twists and turns, and its head swings up and down. People have to fight with snakes. Unless they are professional snake hunters, even snake hunters need tools to catch poisonous snakes.


    How can a man reach for a snake?


    Just when Yuan Yingjun and others thought so and felt the crisis, they had thought that Yunjian might be bitten by this cobra in the next second.


    The cobra here suddenly climbs to Yunjian left and right, and its head swings. The next second, the whole snake body hovering together suddenly opens and attacks Yunjian nearest to it at a straight-line speed.


    "No! Note!"


    Looking at Yunjian blocking in front of her, LV Feiyan cried out with a cry. She wanted to push Yunjian away and instinctively wanted to block the blow for her good friend.


    But unexpectedly, a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian was slightly hooked with a touch of arc lips. She stood straight in front of the cobra and watched the cobra bow up to herself, "whoosh" to attack her body parts.


    At the same moment, she reached out.


    The hands seemed to have understood the direction of the cobra''s attack and threw them the next second.


    Yunjian''s jade hand was so fast that human eyes could not see it clearly. It was accurately pinched at the neck of the cobra attacking her!


    She pinched the cobra''s neck so that the cobra couldn''t bite herself, and at the same time, the other hand quickly attached the cobra''s weak point, seven inches, that is, the heart.


    The cobra shook hard and was strangled by Yunjian.


    He was grabbed by Yunjian and strangled!


    These simple movements, seen in the eyes of everyone, are mixed with feelings.


    That''s a poisonous snake!


    Was killed directly by Yunjian!


    Plus the gesture that Yunjian just killed the poisonous snake, it seems that he has practiced it countless times.


    Even if she killed a poisonous snake, there was no fear in her eyes.


    How can an ordinary student have such skill and ability?


    Moreover, even an adult should be frightened when he sees such a poisonous snake.


    And Yunjian, she killed the cobra without changing her face!


    LV Feiyan, including yuan Yingjun and others, all have tight pupils and look at Yunjian with surprised eyes, stunned.

 Chapter 18

    "Pa!" Yun Jian threw the cobra''s body on the ground, took out a paper towel from his trouser belt and tried to wipe his hand.


    This move was even more strange in the eyes of Yuan Yingjun and others. Yuan Yingjun and others couldn''t help shivering slightly.


    The cloud paper at the moment doesn''t look like the cowardly slug in the past.


    Now she seems to be a devil who comes out of hell and kills people without blinking an eye.


    This is the first feeling of Yuan Yingjun and others.


    From beginning to end, Yunjian didn''t pretend. As an agent in her previous life, she killed people like a hemp. She trampled on countless corpses and became the only survivor.


    When she was organized and trained in her early years, she was thrown into the wild forest of an island with hundreds of people, and gave them nothing.


    Whether you die or live depends on your ability.


    This wild forest is full of poisonous scorpions, snakes, poisonous insects and beasts. If you are careless, you will die.


    For a whole year, she stayed on this wild forest Island, coexisted with poisonous scorpions and beasts, survived and became one of the survivors.


    So she can catch this Cobra.


    The fatal position of the snake is seven inches, the heart position.


    Yunjian knows these things like the back of his hand.


    "Xiaojian... You, you..." Lv Feiyan looked at Yunjian, couldn''t believe it, opened her beautiful eyes and whispered, and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Is this still her good friend''s note?


    Today''s Xiaojian kills a poisonous snake alone. Which is the Xiaojian who was afraid to run away when he saw cockroaches?


    Yunjian doesn''t know whether LV Feiyan is suspicious, but she can feel LV Feiyan''s fear of her just move.


    A sense of alienation.


    Yun Jian picked his eyebrows, looked at LV Feiyan and said coldly, "are you afraid of me?"


    "No, no! I don''t, Xiaojian, I just..." Lv Feiyan shook her head hurriedly, but was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "Not everyone is willing to be weak. I used to be weak and incompetent, but I will be like this in the future." Yunjian looked at LV Feiyan and opened word by word.


    Then she added, "if you''re afraid, don''t come to me in the future."


    It is not her cold-blooded ruthlessness, but the environment of her previous life that created her today.


    And one day I will return to the environment of my previous life, because my brother''s Revenge has not been repaid!


    If LV Feiyan chooses to alienate herself now, it should be a good thing.


    "No!" Lv Feiyan suddenly stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Yunjian''s hand, and his firm eyes shone, "Xiaojian, no matter what you become, you are my good friend all your life. I was just a little surprised."


    Seeing LV Feiyan looking at herself with firm eyes, Yunjian finally nodded.


    After all, LV Feiyan is just an ordinary third grade girl. It''s right that she killed Cobra too cruelly just now. LV Feiyan can''t accept it for a while.


    However, after seeing her cruel side, LV Feiyan planned to make deep friends with her, which was beyond Yunjian''s expectation.


    After that, Yuan Yingjun and others watched Yunjian and LV Feiyan leave here together, but they didn''t dare to stop them.


    Even Shu Li, who was very angry at the beginning and had a bone girl''s temper, dared not fart any more and let Yunjian leave.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard. It''s about people like Shuli.

 Chapter 19

    Yunjian and LV Feiyan left the park together and went home respectively.


    Today is Saturday. Qin Yirou is still working overtime in the textile factory at this time.


    When Yunjian came home, he saw his brother Yunyi sitting on the only table in the living room. There was an exercise book on the table. He held a pen between his slender fingers and was locking his eyebrows to think about the problems in the exercise book.


    Her brother Yun Yi, who has always achieved excellent academic results, has also been admitted to the city''s key high school, which can be said to be a shining lintel.


    But the original master''s academic performance can not be raised. He has the title of poor student in the class and is not valued by teachers in the school.


    Although they are close brothers and sisters, their academic achievements are very different.


    "Elder brother." Yun Jian walked over and shouted.


    "Ah, Xiaojian is back?" Yunyi took back his dignified eyes from his homework book and turned to his sister.


    "Brother, are you going back to school in the city tomorrow? I want to go downtown with you." Yunjian said his idea.


    Now the original owner''s father owes a debt. She promises that Zhang Zhifan will pay off the debt for the original owner''s father, so she won''t break her promise.


    Now she needs money, so she has to go downtown.


    Because in this small place of Xinjiang town, many things can''t be done.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the city? Does Xiaojian want to buy something? Why don''t you bring it back for you next time?" Yunyi put down his pen and turned to Yunjian.


    "Brother, I want to go ~" Yunjian knows that Yunyi loves her sister very much, and she doesn''t know how to explain her own affairs, so she learns from the original owner to stretch out her hand and shake Yunyi''s arm.


    "Good, good." Yunyi is stubborn. However, he always loves his sister, so he has to reluctantly agree.


    Let Yunjian go to the city, which means that he has a lot less pocket money in his pocket. After all, taking his sister to the city is not cheap. Otherwise, he won''t go home in a few months.


    But it''s worth the money for my sister.


    "Mm-hmm." Yun Jian chuckled.


    She didn''t get family affection in her previous life. After rebirth, she can not only get maternal love, but also have an older brother. She instantly felt that it was good to be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 p.m., it was supposed to be Qin Yirou''s off-duty dinner time, but at 6 p.m., the sky gradually darkened, and Qin Yirou hasn''t gone home yet.


    The textile factory where Qin Yirou works is not far from here. It takes only ten minutes to walk home.


    Qin Yirou can get home at 5:50 at the latest, but he hasn''t come back today.


    At 6:20, Yunyi couldn''t sit still. Why hasn''t mom come home yet?


    No... what happened?


    At the thought of this, Yunyi immediately stood up. He told Yunjian, "Xiaojian, you stay at home and go see why mom hasn''t come back." you have to go out.


    Yunjian also stood up for the first time and said, "I''ll go too."


    Yunyi didn''t refuse.


    Yunjian and Yunyi open the door and walk together to the textile factory where Qin Yirou works for about three minutes. They see a slightly obese woman in her 40s bumping here.


    This man is a neighbor near Yunjian''s house. His surname is Wang. People around him call her Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang and Qin Yirou work in a factory and are neighbors. They usually go home together.


    Why did you come back in a hurry today?


    Yunjian''s eyes jumped. Yunyi stepped forward and asked, "Aunt Wang, why is it so late today? My mother hasn''t come back yet..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Aunt Wang''s compassionate words with some tears and lingering palpitations:


    "Your mother accidentally hurt her hand by the textile machine just now. It was full of blood! It hurt her meridians... The doctor said that she might not be able to protect her hand... Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 20

    The only textile factory in Xinjiang town has a large scale, with at least hundreds to thousands of employees, and Qin Yirou is one of them.


    The wages of people working in textile factories are not particularly high, but they are many times higher than those who farm at home.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The workers who work in textile mills use textile machines. It is common to accidentally scratch or hurt their hands.


    Seriously, they even accidentally broke their fingers in two.


    In the original owner''s home, Yunjian and Yunyi are both students. There is another father who is idle and only knows gambling. We can imagine how much pressure Qin Yirou has.


    Before Yunjian was reborn into this body, the original owner and Yunyi always opposed Qin Yirou to work in the textile factory.


    But what can we do? The living expenses of this family are not small. If Qin Yirou goes to farming, how can she afford two children to go to school?


    This time, what she had been worried about happened. Qin Yirou accidentally hurt her hand. Listening to Aunt Wang''s tone, Qin Yirou hurt a lot!


    Qin Yirou was hurt! Yunjian''s heart sank suddenly, and an unknown worry squeezed into her heart.


    Although her rebirth time is not long, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi have regarded her as relatives.


    "Where is my mother now?" Yunjian asked Aunt Wang.


    "People are in the health center in our town..." Aunt Wang still can''t recover from the lingering fear.


    But before Aunt Wang finished, Yunjian ran to the largest health center in Xinjiang town.


    Yunyi listened to Aunt Wang''s words. He also ran with Yunjian''s footsteps, and his heart was even more afraid.


    I''m afraid Qin Yirou really has something wrong.


    There are several clinics in Xinjiang town, but there is only one large-scale health center.


    Yunjian hurried to the hospital at this time. The pace was almost to the extreme and ruthlessly threw Yunyi far away.


    But now Yunyi doesn''t care about this at all. He also runs to the health center desperately.


    At the door of the health center, Yunjian stepped into it. The figure stood in front of the front desk of the health center in a few moments, but unconsciously startled the cashier at the front desk.


    "Where is the person who has just been sent here and hurt his hand?" Yun Jian asked directly.


    The cashier was stunned and pointed to an aisle. "I just saw that he was sent to the emergency room..."


    Before she finished, Yunjian had disappeared in front of her. The speed was not clear to the naked eye.


    The cashier rubbed his eyes and was very surprised.


    Outside the emergency room, a tall, middle-aged man frowned and walked back and forth.


    This man is the manager of the textile factory. His name is Gao Jian.


    Qin Yirou is an employee of his factory. If he is injured too seriously, I''m afraid it will involve the factory. When he meets difficult workers, he also demands huge compensation, so Gao Jian is worried at this time.


    Just as Gao Jian stamped his feet, he saw a very beautiful, exquisite and beautiful girl suddenly appear in front of him, and even reached out and grabbed his collar.


    "Where is Qin Yirou?" Yun Jian grabbed Gao Jian''s collar and asked directly.


    Gao Jian was anxious, but now he looked at Yunjian. Naturally, he knew that Aunt Wang had informed her family before, so he clearly opened his mouth, "are you Qin Yirou''s family? She is now undergoing surgery in the emergency room, but the doctor said the situation... Is not very optimistic."


    The doctor said that Qin Yirou''s hand is estimated to be useless, and it is likely to need amputation.


    Because of that injury, it''s too serious. Now people have fainted.


    But Gao Jian didn''t say these words later.


    Say it, just afraid the girl can''t stand the blow?


    Just after Gao Jian said this, the door of the emergency room was opened in time. A doctor in white came out, looked at Yun Jian and Gao Jian seriously and said:


    "Who is the patient''s family? The patient''s current situation is very impersonal. Because the injury is too serious, the equipment in our health center is not complete, and it''s too late to send it to the Municipal People''s hospital. So now the best way is to amputate, otherwise if the current situation continues, I''m afraid there will be a risk of life."


    Xinjiang town is just a small town with incomplete medical machinery. Now it''s about 98. It''s not close to the road to send people to the people''s Hospital in the city. At that time, people will have an accident.


    Doctors are all helpless to make such a bad decision.


    Amputation! finished!


    Gao Jian''s heart was a little cold at the moment.


    It''s not really worried about Qin Yirou, but that the factory will lose money. If it''s broken, it will lose more money!


    Yunjian didn''t say much. She looked at the doctor in white and said, "if you''re not good at medicine, get out of the way and I''ll take the lead!"

 Chapter 21

    Yunjian''s words shocked the two people present.


    After the doctor in white coat reacted, he scolded Yunjian in the tone of elders, "nonsense! Nonsense! How can human life play a trick? What can a little girl do that even our doctors can''t do? Do you think you''re doing home wine?"


    How old is the little girl?


    Fifteen? Sixteen?


    I don''t even know the most basic medical knowledge. What''s the main knife?


    You should know that the life and death of a patient during surgery is all between the thoughts of the surgeon in charge.


    She''s still in charge of the knife. It''s nonsense!


    "Yes, yes, I know you''re worried now, but it''s no use worrying. Now things have happened, and the doctors must try their best!" Gao Jian quickly echoed the doctor.


    Gao Jian is most worried about Qin Yirou''s life safety.


    Even if Qin Yirou amputated her hand now, they should give more compensation to the factory, but what if the little girl was fooled and the man was really killed?


    That''s human life! This is not something that can be fooled by giving some comfort money.


    "I am responsible for everything!"


    At this juncture, Yunjian has no time to talk nonsense with these two people. Qin Yirou is seriously injured and she can''t afford to wait. Now every minute is very important to Qin Yirou.


    So Yunjian pushed the doctor away and walked straight into the door of the emergency room.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the doctor was pushed by Yunjian and didn''t stand still. He was surprised that the little girl was so strong, and hurried to follow in.


    Yunjian''s front foot enters the operating room. Yunyi, who has been in a hurry but can''t catch up with Yunjian''s speed, has also reached the gate of the health center.


    Now Yunjian has come to the emergency room.


    "Hey, where did the little girl come from? Why did she come to the operating room? It''s still in operation here. When she''s dying, get people out quickly!" several dignified assistant doctors standing by the operating table saw Yun Jian coming in and quickly wanted to blow people off.


    "I''ll take charge of the operation next." Yunjian suddenly spit out this sentence, which completely does not allow the people present to refute. She went aside, directly picked up the doctor''s surgical clothes, put them on, put sterile gloves in her hands and came to the operating table.


    The assistant doctors present and the doctors who just ran in with Yunjian saw a series of coherent and familiar actions of wearing surgical clothes and sterile gloves, and couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Is this really just a little girl about fifteen or sixteen?


    That action is as sophisticated as a medical veteran!


    When he thought so, Yunjian had come to the operating table and saw Qin Yirou lying in a coma on the operating table for a long time.


    Qin Yirou''s hands were seriously injured by the textile machine. It''s not too much to describe them with flesh and blood. The blood has been stopped, but her hands are ferocious and even have been torn open.


    Seeing such a scene, Yunjian couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    This is the emotion from the original owner. Yun Jian closed his eyes, and then stepped forward without hesitation to take over the operation.


    She is not only the king of the secret service industry, but also an outstanding elite in the medical industry.


    In her previous life, she had excellent medical skills and the flesh and bones of the living dead. She was also well-known in the medical field. Because of her excellent medical skills, she was also called "the hand of the God of death" by insiders.


    She has always been able to bring people back to life as long as they don''t stop breathing.


    The medical level of Xinjiang town health center is not high. Without her today, Qin Yirou will not be able to avoid being amputated with both hands.


    But all this is on the premise that she doesn''t do it.


    People, her Yunjian must be saved!

 Chapter 22

    "Little girl! Stop making trouble. I know you must be out of control when you see the patient now, but since all this has happened, let''s try our best to recover it. Would you like to go out first?" the doctor looked at Yun Jian and kindly advised again.


    The doctor thought for a while and thought that Yunjian''s current move must be because he couldn''t stand the blow.


    The patient must be her, so the little girl can''t stand the blow and do something out of control.


    Amputation with both hands is really an unbearable thing.


    But in the doctor''s opinion, this is the only way to save Qin Yirou.


    "She''s my mother." Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth and continued to say to a group of doctors in a gentle tone. "Do you think I''ll make fun of my mother''s life!"


    It was because she was sure that she would do it.


    Did she watch Qin Yirou''s hands amputated and enter the trough of her life, but she didn''t do it?


    She can''t.


    "So, please cooperate with me in the operation!" Yun Jian raised his voice and gave everyone another surprise.


    Because Qin Yirou is her mother, even if she is mischievous and willful, she can''t joke about Qin Yirou''s life!


    Maybe it was because of Yunjian''s words, or maybe it was her extraordinary momentum. The previous doctors and the medical assistants present didn''t say a word. After two seconds, they followed their steps and returned to their positions.


    Yun Jian takes over the position of the surgeon and continues the operation!


    Let a 15-year-old girl take over the operation. The doctors present are sure that this must be the craziest thing in history!


    Qin Yirou hurt her hand. She had hurt her meridians. The injured place also needs to be sutured with thread, and various factors should be considered.


    Under the condition of incomplete medical equipment, no doctor present could completely repair Qin Yirou''s hands.


    Even the doctors can''t help it, let alone a little girl?


    However, Yunjian''s skilled and superb medical skills completely stunned the people present.


    "Surgical forceps."


    "Towel pliers."


    "Suture needle."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jian mechanically reported the name of the surgical tool, which immediately helped the doctor to hand over the surgical tool to her.


    One sewing, one closing, one cutting, and then sewing


    Each knife and suture has achieved exquisite and unparalleled effect.


    Finally, the last wound on Qin Yirou''s hand was sewn with a suture needle. At the last second of the end of the operation, all the doctors present couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    In a trembling tone, the doctor slowly spit out the result of what they think is impossible to complete, "the operation was successfully completed...!"


    It''s really finished smoothly!


    When I turned around and went to see the young girl again, the doctors and others were full of admiration.


    It really succeeded!


    Oh, my God! This girl, how old is she?


    I thought such a young girl would be scared to death when she saw Qin Yirou''s terrible wound.


    On the contrary, however, she was as calm as a mountain.


    I thought she was talking nonsense about taking over the position of chief surgeon.


    However, the reality is that no one here can do it. When she was ready to take the most direct way, a girl aged 15 or 16 and a half completed this operation that has no chance of winning at all!

 Chapter 23

    Outside the emergency room.


    Yun Yi walked up and down with uncontrollable worry on his face, as did Gao Jian next to him.


    Although they were anxious, they also knew that the operating room could not be entered at will.


    What makes Yunyi feel strange is that he has heard Gao Jian say that Xiaojian has been in there for a long time and doesn''t know what to do. He hasn''t come out yet.


    His mother''s life is worrying inside, but he can only wait outside. At the thought of here, Yunyi can''t sit still.


    "Squeak -"


    Just then, the closed door of the operating room opened.


    The former doctor took the lead in appearing on the camera, but he looked relaxed and had a relaxed and happy look on his face.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?" Yun Yi rushed forward to ask as soon as he saw her.


    "Cough." the doctor pretended to be calm and softly coughed twice, and then announced, "the operation was successful. The patient is in good condition now. I believe he can be intact in a few months!"


    Intact? Gao Jianyi was stunned.


    You know, at the beginning, the doctor said that Qin Yirou''s life would be in danger without amputation.


    But just after Yunjian forcibly entered the operating room for a few moments, the doctor came out again and said that people are no longer in great trouble, and can be repaired as before!


    Does this cloud paper really have any ability?


    Yunyi was relieved. Fortunately, mom was fine.


    Yunjian took off his operating suit and sterile gloves and walked out of the operating room.


    In order not to worry her brother, she asked the doctor to go out and announce the news first.


    At the same time, Yunjian also reached an agreement with the group of doctors that she could teach them the medical skill and let them keep it a secret: surgery is a successful thing for herself.


    "Brother, it''s all right." seeing Yunyi''s pale face, Yunjian echoed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yirou woke up at 5:30 the next morning. Her face didn''t look as pale as before. On the contrary, she recovered a trace of blood.


    Yunjian peeled an apple several times and fed it to Qin Yirou''s mouth one mouthful at a time, whispering, "Mom, eat slowly."


    Qin Yirou now has a feeling of narrowly escaping from death. She smiles with tears and looks at her sensible daughter. She is full of joy.


    Yunyi went back to the school in the city that afternoon for self-study. It was Qin Yirou who persuaded Yunyi to go back to school first.


    Yunyi wants to stay and take care of his mother. She wants to ask for leave from school. Qin Yirou refuses. She is afraid that Yunyi will delay her homework.


    The patient is the biggest. Yunyi has no choice but to follow Qin Yirou. The doctor also said that Qin Yirou was in good condition and was completely out of danger, so Yunyi went back to the city.


    Yunjian had planned to follow Yunyi to the city, but he could only postpone the plan at this time.


    From the beginning to now, her so-called father Yun has not appeared.


    This makes Yunjian feel even colder to this so-called father.


    In the evening, I cooked dinner at home and took Yunjian to the health center.


    Gao Jian paid for Qin Yirou''s hospitalization on behalf of the factory.


    At this point, Gao Jian''s factory did not default.


    In order to replenish Qin Yirou''s body, Yunjian specially made a bowl of chicken soup and went to the health center.


    When I first came to Qin Yirou''s ward, I heard a sharp, confident and aggressive female voice:


    "Yirou, Yirou, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. You see, you''re hurt like this. I''m really embarrassed to ask you for the money I lent you before, but I really can''t help it today. My family needs the money too much. Do you think you can give it back to me first?"

 Chapter 24

    Hearing this, Yunjian turned into the ward and saw three or two people standing next to Qin Yirou''s bed.


    Just now, the aggressive female voice came from the mouth of a gorgeous woman standing not far away.


    The woman is about forty years old, but because she is well maintained, she looks like she is only in her early thirties.


    This person is no one else, but her nominal aunt, Qin Yirou''s sister, named Qin Junlan.


    Qin Yirou had an accident. They probably came to "visit the doctor", but this intention is self-evident.


    "Mom, I made you dinner and put it in the thermos box." Yunjian looked at it and went straight in. Ignoring the people standing there, he walked across. At the same time, he interrupted Qin Junlan''s previous words and went to the head of the bed to open the thermos box one by one.


    Qin Yirou was injured. The next day, her mother''s sister came to visit her. This was a happy thing.


    But actually, that''s not the case.


    Qin Junlan''s visit is just a hush. Her real purpose is to ask Qin Yirou to pay back the money.


    Not long ago, Qin Yirou borrowed some money from Qin Junlan, because not long ago, the school just opened and charged tuition fees. Yun Yi went to a key high school in the city, and the tuition fees were naturally high. Yun Jian went to a middle school in the town. The tuition fees of the two people added up a lot.


    Qin Yirou can''t take it out, so she has to borrow money from her sister Qin Junlan, who is better off than her family.


    Qin Junlan married well, and her husband is a small business, so life is still excellent now.


    However, when Qin Yirou borrowed money from her, Qin Junlan was reluctant to borrow it. Finally, she reluctantly lent it to Qin Yirou for fear of being gossip.


    But when Qin Yirou was injured today, Qin Junlan couldn''t sit still.


    Not because she was worried about her sister''s injury, but because she thought that Qin Yirou had hurt her hand. How can she make money and return the borrowed money?


    Today, I hurriedly brought my family to visit the doctor and asked Qin Yirou to return the money to herself.


    "Sister, you see I''m so hurt that I can''t even take care of myself. Can I pay you back slowly? When I''m well, I''ll go back to work in the factory and pay you back when I get paid!" Qin Yirou begged and said to Qin Junlan.


    At the moment, Qin Junlan was even more unhappy after hearing this.


    I didn''t like to borrow money at first.


    In fact, Qin Junlan''s family doesn''t really need money. On the contrary, Qin Junlan''s family is one of the best in Xinjiang town.


    But no matter how rich her family is, Qin Junlan is not willing to give her money to others for nothing, even her own sister.


    Besides, who knows when he will return the money he lent to his poor sister!


    At this time, Qin Junlan''s sharp eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the chicken soup taken out by Yunjian from the incubator. There was already dissatisfaction, and it broke out all at once.


    "Yirou, you said that your family is in such a state. You worked hard alone and are still injured. Your Xiaojian ran to buy chicken back. How high is the market price of chicken now? I don''t know how to live frugally at this young age!"


    Chicken! Her own children only eat a few bites a year!


    Besides, she doesn''t have enough money. Why can''t she eat chicken?


    Qin Junlan''s face became more ugly at the thought of this.

 Chapter 25

    In Qin Junlan''s subconscious mind, he thinks that his sister Qin Yirou''s family is not as good as herself, so she should live everything as well as herself.


    What''s more, I just saw Yunjian buy chicken and stew it for Qin Yirou. In addition, Qin Yirou still owes her family money.


    They say they don''t have enough money. Do you have any money left to buy chicken?


    Thinking of this, Qin Junlan''s heart is even more unbalanced.


    "I bought chicken for my mother to mend her body." Yunjian glanced at the domineering Qin Junlan. He was more and more dissatisfied with this nominal aunt.


    So she made a direct eviction order without politeness: "my mother needs to rest. Let''s talk about something another day."


    Yunjian can feel that Qin Yirou must feel bad now.


    He had an accident, his husband didn''t return and owed a large amount of usury debt.


    Now my mother''s family came to visit me, but they were afraid that they would not admit the money they borrowed and come to beg for debt.


    In fact, Qin Yirou''s heart is really cold, but it doesn''t show up.


    "How much did Yi Rou get hurt? This hand is only hurt, not wasted. We are all farm people. Who hasn''t been hurt? As for such a fuss!"


    Qin Junlan may still have some sisterly feelings when talking to Qin Yirou, but when talking to Yunjian, her attitude is completely different.


    That''s ugly enough.


    On the one hand, it is saying that Qin Yirou is hypocritical, on the other hand, it is referring to scolding Yunjian.


    After all, it''s Qin Yirou''s sister. Just now Yunjian can take it easy and don''t directly deal with Qin Junlan. But now, after listening to Qin Junlan''s words, Qin Yirou''s appearance at this time is really very cold. Qin Yirou tried not to let her tears fall, and her loss is unspeakable.


    Originally, after seeing Qin Yirou''s face, Yunjian didn''t do it directly, but she was forced to such a state. If Yunjian could bear it again, it wouldn''t be her.


    People like Qin Junlan, who likes to talk, can''t die a hundred times if they encounter themselves in previous lives.


    "Since my mother''s injury is not serious, do you want to try the same injury as her." Yunjian glanced at Qin Junlan with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "I, you... Well, you dare to curse me? That''s reasonable! Yirou, Yirou, look at the child you taught. If you want to educate or not, you should curse your own aunt! What can such a child do in the future!" Qin Junlan came this time and planned to tear her face, so the more he said, the more ugly it became.


    In Qin Junlan''s view, his sister Qin Yirou married a gambler husband, and was destined to be poor in this life.


    Yunjian''s academic performance is in a mess, not to mention.


    Before, it was because Yunyi was admitted to the key high school in the city that he didn''t tear his face with Qin Yirou''s family.


    I thought that if Yunyi became a big weapon one day, I could take my children with me.


    But now? Qin Yirou''s hand is hurt like this. Let alone, it''s a problem whether Yunyi can afford to pay the tuition fee after studying in the city''s key high school.


    So Qin Junlan didn''t worry at all.


    After listening to Qin Junlan''s words, Qin Yirou was more cold and hurt like a knife.


    After all, this is her own sister, but if she says such poisonous words to her, how can she not lose and despair!


    After opening her mouth, Qin Yirou didn''t say a word. The tears flowed down Qin Yirou''s cheek, and couldn''t stop.


    When Yunjian saw this scene, she no longer hesitated. Her eyes glanced sharply at Qin Junlan, the initiator of all things. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to hook the nearest wooden stool, stretched out her foot and stamped it, and smashed the strong wooden stool into several halves.


    Qin Junlan made a loud noise that frightened several people and stepped back for several steps.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Junlan how many people have seen a person who can crush a wooden stool with one foot?


    In his heart, he was shocked and looked at Xiang Yunjian with incredible eyes.


    At this time, I saw the girl standing in place who had just smashed a wooden stool. Looking at Qin Junlan and others, she pursed her lips and said, "roll! If you don''t roll, your ending will be the same as this wooden stool!"


    Smash!

 Chapter 26

    She''s not kidding!


    Qin Junlan suddenly felt numb on his scalp. There was a creepy feeling in his pores and a sense of unwarranted fear.


    The person who made them feel afraid was the thin looking girl standing in front of them.


    With the sound of "Gudong", Qin Junlan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, she was frightened by the scene just now.


    This sharp, aggressive mouth didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Yirou was also startled by Yunjian''s just move.


    When did her daughter have such strong feet? Even a kick broke a wooden stool!


    "Still don''t go?" but listen to Yun Jian''s suddenly lowered voice. The low voice came out strangely, which made Qin Junlan and others tremble again and couldn''t stand.


    Qin Junlan has been completely frightened. Coupled with the temperament emitted by Yunjian itself, she is afraid.


    But I still can''t afford to lose face!


    So Qin Junlan pushed several people who came with her out of the ward, and continued to abuse in a less calm tone, "my God! How can the Qin family have such an unfilial daughter! Even her aunt has to fight and kill. What can such a person do..."


    A scolding and fleeing.


    After Qin Junlan and others left, the ward was finally quiet.


    But Qin Yirou''s heart was always quiet.


    Yunjian didn''t know how to comfort her. She just walked over and put her hand on Qin Yirou''s back and patted her gently.


    "Mom, don''t feel bad. This day is for yourself. Don''t feel bad for others." Yunjian comforted Qin Yirou.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend. In the evening, it was supposed to be the time to go back to school for evening self-study, but Yunjian specially asked for leave.


    She also knew that if she went back to school, there would be a fierce battle.


    Lin Mengyu was beaten into the hospital by herself. Her father is the principal of Xinjiang town school. How can she give up?


    But when was she afraid of people?


    Because the arrival of Qin Junlan and others tonight makes Yunjian more aware of his family. His family situation is really not generally poor.


    Traveling at the peak of the world in her previous life, the most important thing she needs is money.


    Often for a single task, her starting price is no less than $10 million.


    But now she is reborn to an ordinary female junior high school student, but it can make her feel that ordinary people''s life is also a little thing.


    But at least now we don''t have to lick blood at the edge of the knife.


    The next morning was Monday. Yunjian also asked the head teacher for a leave. After delivering breakfast to Qin Yirou, she took the urban and rural bus to Longmen city.


    She plans to go to the urban area in advance. Now her family is short of money. It is enough to prove that not only the last usurer came to ask for debt, but also Qin Junlan asked for debt yesterday.


    So she''s going to the city to make money in the fastest way.


    With the pocket money Yun Yi forcibly gave her before she went to school, she took a taxi and went directly to the most prosperous area of Longmen city.


    Early in the morning, the morning sun had just risen. Wearing a clear cloud paper tied with a high ponytail, he walked in the busiest Chinese street in Longmen city.


    Chinese street, this is a street that can meet the needs of all people in the city.


    Here, you have what you want to buy and what you need.


    Yunjian went straight to the only newly configured computer Internet cafe in Huahua street.


    Internet cafes in this era cost about four yuan an hour. Yunjian paid for an hour and came to the computer host.


    Once said that she is not only the king of the secret service industry, but also a hacker.


    She can''t find other ways to make money quickly, so she plans to hack into the system to steal money.


    However, she does not intend to invade any company system. She is sure to invade any group company in the shortest time, completely destroy the financial department of any group company in the first time and intercept it halfway.


    But this is illegal in country Z. she doesn''t want to be the first person.


    What she intends to steal is not someone else, but the money of the financial department of a force created when she was an agent in her previous life.

 Chapter 27

    This force was secretly established by her. It belongs to the white Taoist force. It is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world. Its total assets are too much to be measured by money.


    This has nothing to do with the ancient mercenary regiment.


    After all, one is bright and the other is dark.


    This force was run by another of her subordinates, a coquettish woman named enchantress.


    Yunjian now has a new body. All the things that used to represent identity symbols are not in his hand.


    It''s a little cumbersome to want to withdraw money directly from your company.


    Now I am in country Z, which is also very inconvenient, so the fastest way is to use hacker technology to invade the system and steal directly.


    Yunjian''s hands run freely on the keyboard and operate skilled programs very quickly.


    She looked at the computer screen without blinking and locked the target IP address. After a series of steps, she finally chose the former from "yes" and "no" in the display box and pressed the spacebar.


    This process is only a few tens of seconds.


    Until a line of clear English subtitles appeared on the screen, Yunjian gently sipped his lips.


    Hacker intrusion, theft completed.


    The flexible operation of Yunjian''s fingers has attracted the attention of some young people playing computer games in the same Internet cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the high-level office of a multinational company.


    A charming woman sat at her desk, playing with a black pen in her hand.


    This man is Yunjian''s subordinate, code named witch.


    "Lingling..." aside, the telephone suddenly rang.


    The witch answered the phone, but another anxious female voice came from the phone: "president, no, no, the advanced defense system of the technical department was invaded. The other party attacked the system in only 30 seconds and stole 100 million US dollars from the financial department of our company!"


    "What!" the black pen in the witch''s hand "snapped" to the ground. She stood up and asked in an unbelievable tone, "how is it possible?"


    Their company ranks among the top ten multinational enterprises in China, and its technical department is also an elite from all over the world.


    Let alone anyone who can use hacker technology to invade their company''s technical system, even those big people on the international hacker list want to crack their company''s advanced defense system, which is definitely not an easy task.


    She only knows one who can invade in just 30 seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Z country, Longmen City, in the smoky Internet cafe.


    Yunjian completely disintegrated the tracking of technical department personnel who conducted negative search on themselves.


    The $100 million has been successfully transferred to Qin Yirou''s bank card.


    In order not to let Qin Yirou find this amazing amount, she stole her bank card from her home today.


    However, she is probably the only one who can steal her own money since ancient times.


    Yunjian turned off the computer and just got up from his seat, a surprised greeting came from behind, "are you Yunjian? Why are you here?"


    Yunjian was stunned. He came to Longmen city. Can he still meet acquaintances?


    Turning his head, he saw a 15-year-old boy looking at himself in surprise.


    "Are you?" Yun Jian didn''t remember who the man was for a moment.


    The young man suddenly smiled and scratched his head. "Ah, forget, you don''t know me. My name is Li Xiangyi. We met the day before yesterday in the park of Xinjiang town. Yuan Yingjun and I killed a cobra empty handed that day. By the way, did you play truant and come here to play computer today?"

 Chapter 28

    Yun Jian was also impressed by Li Xiang''s translation, and immediately responded, "HMM."


    Although she is dissatisfied with Yuan Yingjun and others, it does not mean that she will transfer this emotion to others.


    Besides, Li Xiangyi never provoked her.


    Upon hearing Yunjian''s response, Li Xiangyi became excited.


    That day, Yunjian grabbed the cobra with one hand, and the scene of killing the cobra was still reflected in his mind.


    That look, that action, it''s so handsome! Just as handsome as the martial arts master in the movie!


    So now when I see Yunjian, Li Xiang takes her as an idol.


    "Hey, Yunjian, in fact, I began to worship you since I saw you kill the cobra that day. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I don''t know if I can have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Li Xiang''s translation is always laughing and talking to Yunjian.


    In fact, Li Xiangyi and Yuan Yingjun are not close friends. Of course, his family conditions are good. At least no one dares to provoke him in Xinjiang town.


    Otherwise, they will not risk being punished by the school and play truant in the Internet cafes in the city.


    Usually, a childe with good family conditions such as Li Xiangyi will scoff at people with poor family conditions such as Yunjian.


    However, this is not translated by Li Xiang.


    This surprised Yunjian, who had a better impression of Li Xiang''s translation.


    After a smile, Yunjian shook his head, "no, I''m going back to town soon."


    She also delivers lunch to Qin Yirou at noon.


    "Oh, all right." Li Xiang had to nod a little disappointed.


    "Li Xiangyi, come here quickly. It''s almost you. The game is about to start. It takes so long to go to the bathroom. Hurry up." Li Xiangyi''s friend over there is shouting at him.


    Li Xiang scratched his head and said to Yun Jian with some embarrassment, "my friend is calling me to play games. I''ll go first. See you next time when I''m free!" and ran over.


    Yunjian just felt that the boy was very friendly and was very different from Yuan Yingjun''s group.


    Without much thought, she stepped out of the Internet cafe and walked to the bank where the bank card she had in her hand was located.


    She transferred 100 million US dollars into this bank card, which is more than 600 million in RMB.


    Yunjian only took out three thick stacks, that is, 30000 yuan, wrapped them in black bags and put them into his backpack.


    After all, it''s not good to get too much attention.


    Then she took the urban and rural bus and went back to Xinjiang town.


    At this time, in fact, lunch time has not arrived yet. She is not in a hurry to go home, but directly to the nest of Zhang Zhifan and others.


    Yunjian can directly find the nest of Zhang Zhifan and others. Naturally, he has mastered all the information of these people thoroughly.


    Zhang Zhifan and others have cheated a lot of money over the years because of usury.


    Their nest is the best room in Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian went directly to their door. At this time, several people led by Zhang Zhifan were still setting a table at the door to play mahjong.


    "Will! Paste!" Zhang Zhifan just finished shooting the last mahjong in his hand and saw the smiling girl standing not far away.


    He immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Brother fan, what''s the matter?" the people present asked, and they all looked at Yunjian along Zhang Zhifan''s eyes.


    But Yun Jian came slowly from there, opened his schoolbag, took out a stack of thick banknotes and patted them directly on the table.


    "Ten thousand, is it enough to repay my father''s debt?" Yun Jian gently raised his eyebrows and said.

 Chapter 29

    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing Yunjian patting a stack of thick RMB on the mahjong table, a group of people, including Zhang Zhifan, were surprised for a few seconds and burst into a rough language.


    Ten thousand yuan!


    Although the people present are usurers, they have seen more money than this at ordinary times, but a full 10000 yuan is not a small amount!


    It was more or less shocking to throw it out of the hands of a 15-year-old girl.


    You know, Yunjian''s family is too poor to make a pot. How can there be so much money?


    In other words, the people present thought, where did she get the money?


    "Of course that''s enough! Of course that''s enough!" Zhang Zhifan is worthy of being the boss of this group. He was the first to react, put away the money immediately, smiled and nodded.


    Not only enough, but also 5000 yuan more!


    Yunjian continued to smile, but it''s not over.


    Reaching out, she took another stack of banknotes from her schoolbag and patted them on the mahjong table again.


    Zhang Zhifan just carefully collected the 10000 yuan and saw the stack of notes thrown out by Yunjian. He was not stunned on the spot.


    What''s this for?


    "Just now the ten thousand is to pay off the debt, and now the ten thousand is to meet." Yun Jian lightly drew an arc, squinted at Zhang Zhifan and others, and then said, "Are you willing to cooperate with me? I want to open a business in Longmen city. The details are uncertain, but all the investment funds are paid by me. You just need to take care of it for me. Of course, the premise is that you are not allowed to lend usury in the future."


    She plans to open a business in Longmen city. Longmen city is a coastal area and one of the cities with rapid development in China. Trade exchanges are also convenient and there is a lot of room for development.


    Naturally, she won''t miss such an opportunity to make money.


    As for why we should look for a group of people led by Zhang Zhifan to take care of it, it''s not without inside.


    Although Zhang Zhifan and others provoked themselves, they did not hurt her family.


    When she wants to start a business, she can''t find the kind of soft worm who looks gentle but is led by the nose.


    I have to say that Zhang Zhifan knows to advance and retreat.


    On that day, he took a group of brothers to ask for debts from his family, but after seeing that the people on his side had suffered losses under her hands, he knew how to retreat and left quickly.


    Instead of blindly coming forward, I have to fight for your death and my death.


    This is in line with the actions of a businessman.


    Enter when you should, and never show weakness. If the other party is too strong, you will be weak when you should be weak.


    "Start a business? Here, you come to us? No, we''re just a bunch of loan sharks. How can we know anything about business?" Zhang Zhifan opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Yunjian.


    Not only he, but also a group of people with Zhang Zhifan looked at Yunjian with stunned eyes.


    "You don''t understand, I understand. I can teach you, who is born to be able to do business? Who is born to be able to walk and run? Instead of living a life of fighting and killing, it''s better to seek a career with me. Why don''t you chase people''s homes and follow me to start a career in order to ask for debt?"


    Yunjian still smiled, smiling at Zhang Zhifan and others.


    However, her words surprised Zhang Zhifan and others again.


    In fact, everyone here is not willing to lend money at usury. No one can only do such despised work because of lack of money.


    As Yun Jian said, what''s wrong with trying? Even usury dares to release it, or dare to go to people''s homes to collect debts, risking being caught by the police and going to jail.


    "OK! Since you give me such high gifts, why don''t I try with you!" Zhang Zhifan clenched his fist and remained silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he smiled brightly and took the lead.


    They don''t have to pay the investment money. As long as people go in the past, this kind of business will not lose!


    What''s more, if you can take out 20000 yuan in just a few days, the girl in front of you is not as simple as it seems.


    With Zhang Zhifan''s leadership, a group of people working under Zhang Zhifan agreed one after another.


    Yunjian smiled.


    The first shot after her rebirth will be fired from Longmen city.

 Chapter 30

    After reaching an agreement, Yunjian went home to make lunch for Qin Yirou.


    Business firm, she will do it sooner or later, of course, in the near future.


    After that, she has to go to Longmen City, and she needs to stay in Longmen city for a while before she can do these things.


    The next morning, Tuesday morning.


    Yunjian woke up early. First, he went out for a morning run, then carried his schoolbag, loaded a few exercise books, and went to school.


    She took only one day off, so she naturally had to go to school today.


    As soon as I got to the door of the classroom, I saw LV Feiyan sitting in her own seat and waving to herself.


    Because it was not early self-study time, LV Feiyan saw Yunjian simply get off his seat and ran over. She opened her mouth and asked, "Xiaojian, why didn''t you come to school yesterday? The teacher said you were sick and asked for leave. Are you all right now? Since you are not feeling well, why don''t you have more rest for a while!"


    LV Feiyan was stunned by Yunjian''s caring tone. She remembered that the reason why she asked for leave from her head teacher yesterday was that she was not feeling well.


    But unexpectedly, asking for leave casually made LV Feiyan worry all day.


    As soon as Yunjian''s heart was warm, he returned to LV Feiyan and said, "I''m fine."


    "The body is the capital of the revolution. You should take good care of yourself in the future!" Lv Feiyan obviously didn''t know a series of things that happened at Yunjian''s home. She gestured and said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and entered the classroom with LV Feiyan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yunjian entered the classroom, the classroom, which was still noisy, was quiet in an instant.


    "Look! Yunjian came back to class. I thought she didn''t dare to come back to school. Last Friday, she beat Lin Mengyu, the daughter of the headmaster''s family, into the hospital! One of the bones in Lin Mengyu''s abdomen was broken!" in the classroom, a naughty boy coaxed and opened his mouth, as if he knew it like the back of his hand, It was like a witness at that time.


    Immediately, students answered one after another.


    "Wow, really? Yunjian has suddenly become so awesome. Tut tut TUT is so powerful that even the daughter of the headmaster''s family dares to fight!"


    "This cloud note is coming to an end!"


    "Who can blame her for killing herself?"


    ......


    No one knows these things on Friday, but for a long time, someone can always find the wind and boast everywhere with a big mouth open.


    Even in front of Yunjian, he did not avoid suspicion.


    Yunjian listened. It didn''t matter. It was LV Feiyan. He was angry at the moment.


    "Xiaojian, don''t be angry. They are big mouths. They love to talk nonsense!" Lv Feiyan comforted Yunjian first, and then "Deng Deng" rushed to the group of people and increased his voice. "Don''t talk nonsense! Lin Mengyu bullied Xiaojian first that day, I can testify!"


    "Poof, you testify? What kind of evidence? It can be used for farting? Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster''s family!" a ruffian like boy sitting on the bench with Gao Erlang''s legs tilted smiled at LV Feiyan and spit out a few words.


    LV Feiyan''s temperament was not strong. When he was said so, he was very angry, but he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Are you very idle?" suddenly, when a group of people''s noisy fingers were pointing at the cloud Jian, all kinds of ugly words were mixed, and suddenly, a silent note was made.


    "Ah?" the people present were stunned and didn''t react.


    "Very boring? Very lonely? Very empty?" Yun Jian threw out three words in a row, and then smiled coldly. "If so, I don''t mind if you continue to talk."


    In other words, if they continue to chat about this topic, they are very idle, boring, lonely and empty.

 Chapter 31

    A group of students who had just heard about Yunjian''s good play listened to Yunjian''s words. At that moment, their faces sank and their faces became worse.


    At first, they didn''t believe it when they heard that Yunjian of their class beat a class of arrogant and domineering Lin Mengyu into the hospital.


    You should know who Lin Mengyu in class 1 is. He is not only the daughter of the headmaster''s family, but also the eldest sister of grade three. Let alone how powerful the fight is.


    What about Yunjian?


    In the past, Yunjian was a slug who didn''t dare to speak in class. She didn''t dare to resist when people scolded her.


    Not to mention fighting, how dare you?


    But now, not only did she beat Lin Mengyu into the hospital last Friday, but today''s gossip about the whole class not only didn''t run out crying like before, but blocked youyou''s public mouth as soon as she exported.


    Even the gas field has changed!


    "Yun Jian, you have the ability to dress up in front of everyone! Don''t you just say a few words about you? It won''t be so much. As for such fussing! Why can''t you let everyone say what you''ve done yourself?"


    Among the group of people, a tall girl with a height of 1.75 meters stood out, raised her chin high, looked at Yunjian with inferior eyes, and said confidently.


    The girl''s name is Muxiang. She doesn''t look very good, but she is taller than ordinary boys. She is a sports committee member in the class, but she wanders in the class and is not very popular with boys.


    At the same time, she is most jealous of Yunjian.


    Yunjian is not very tall, but it has a pure face, which people will like when they see it. The face is also delicate and tender.


    This is in sharp contrast to Muxiang.


    Therefore, in Yunjian''s original memory, Mu Xiang often tried to bully her because she didn''t like her original owner.


    When it happened today, Muxiang thought he had caught Yunjian''s pigtail and stood up with a burst of sarcasm.


    "Muxiang, are you still reasonable? You, you! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re jealous that Xiaojian is longer and more beautiful than you, so you have to target her all the time. You''re shameless?" Lv Feiyan couldn''t help being angry before Yunjian and fought for Yunjian again.


    Muxiang''s eyes suddenly stared at her boss. She fiercely stared at LV Feiyan and Yunjian, and refused to bear the fact that she was uglier than Yunjian.


    "Go away, who is jealous of her? LV Feiyan, don''t spit blood! Hehe. Speaking of it, you have to be strong. The teacher should come to you later. Hehe, even the daughter of the headmaster''s family dares to fight, just wait for you to cry! Hum and hum!" Mu Xiang burst out several rude words.


    The students in the class watched the fierce battle, and no one intervened.


    On the contrary, the students holding the posture of watching the play are in the majority.


    Of course, Mu Xiang is famous and difficult in his class, and I heard that he has learned Taekwondo, which is more powerful than Lin Mengyu, the girl who often fights!


    Look at the situation. Are you going to fight?


    The students present really want to know who is the most powerful man who beat Lin Mengyu into the hospital, Yunjian and Muxiang?


    "Do you know why I beat Lin Mengyu?" Yunjian hugged his chest, looked at the crowd coldly, fixed his eyes on Muxiang''s face and said to her.


    The crowd is stagnant again.


    Mu Xiang and LV Feiyan were all flushed with noise. They were stunned at Yunjian''s words.


    But listen to Yunjian and then continue to say to Muxiang, "because she looks like you, she doesn''t deserve beating."


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s the reason?

 Chapter 32

    Mu Xiang was also stunned, and then immediately responded that Yunjian was abusing her in a roundabout way. At the moment, she angrily immediately pointed to Yunjian and yelled, "You don''t deserve to be beaten! Yunjian, don''t think you beat Lin Mengyu. You feel very powerful. I tell you, if you didn''t fight at school, you would be punished. I''ll beat you to the ground now, so that you can''t stand up!"


    With that, Muxiang rolled up his sleeves to show his prestige.


    She has practiced taekwondo!


    Fighting has always been Mu Xiang''s proudest skill.


    She began to learn Taekwondo from primary school. Up to now, she has been at the level of blue and red belt!


    Although this level is not very high, Mu Xiang is quite confident to deal with Yunjian.


    Yunjian sneered. She instantly felt that Mu Xiang was a big miss. She looked like a child who had not grown up. She turned around and ignored Mu Xiang. She motioned LV Feiyan and went to her seat.


    It''s really endless to quarrel again. She doesn''t have time.


    "Yun Jian, are you really afraid? Hum, I tell you, today we are married! Wait and see!" Mu Xiang saw that Yun Jian ignored himself and left. He was even more angry and threatened Yun Jian in the back.


    "I''ll wait." Yunjian had already sat back in her seat. She turned her head and showed a smart smile.


    People who want her to die, from killer agents on the international list to sesame officials, when is she afraid of people?


    Besides, is it just a threat to junior middle school girls?


    ......


    A morning passed in the sound of Lang Lang''s reading. The teachers took turns in class one by one. No teacher came to talk to her about Lin Mengyu''s entry into the hospital last Friday.


    Yunjian also felt a little strange about this.


    During the afternoon physical education class and free time, Yunjian and LV Feiyan sat alone on a lawn and watched the people on the playground chase and fight.


    "Xiaojian, we are now the third day of junior high school, and we are about to take the middle school entrance examination. Have you ever thought about which high school to take the examination?" Lv Feiyan asked Yunjian, holding a dead tree root in her hand and stirring it bored on the soil on the lawn.


    "Longmen No. 1 high school," Yun Jian replied.


    The No. 1 high school in Longmen city is the first public key high school in the city, and it is also the school where her brother Yunyi is located.


    So Yunjian also plans to study there.


    Which LV Feiyan listened to Yunjian''s words and stared at Yunjian, "the first high school, that''s the best high school in our city, with a high score! There may only be one or two places in our school, Xiaojian..."


    It''s not that LV Feiyan despises Yunjian, but before that, Yunjian''s academic performance was really not very good.


    It''s difficult to even rank within the top 100 in the whole grade.


    Key high schools are often won by the first few students in the whole grade.


    "I''ll pass the exam. I still have a year to study." Yunjian''s long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, just like laughing.


    The learning progress of junior middle school has been completely mastered in her previous life.


    "Hey! Yunjian! Do you also have PE this class?" when Yunjian was talking with LV Feiyan, a familiar male voice came in.


    Yun Jian turned sideways and saw Li Xiangyi standing in front of himself and LV Feiyan, who had just met yesterday morning. Li Xiangyi was still holding a basketball in his hand. It seemed that he was obviously out to play basketball.


    At the same time, she also saw a group of boys behind Li Xiangyi, who obviously met in the Internet cafe yesterday and played games with Li Xiangyi.

 Chapter 33

    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Their class was really physical education.


    "Wow, you know Xiaojian?" Lv Feiyan asked, looking at Yunjian and Li Xiang''s translation.


    "I''ve seen two sides." Yunjian explained to LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan "Oh" responded and nodded.


    Li Xiangyi scratched his head habitually. He raised the basketball in his hand shyly and said, "Hey, the weather is very good today, so we came out to practice playing basketball. By the way, Yunjian, can you play basketball?"


    In fact, it''s an idiot question to ask a girl if she can play basketball.


    A friend standing next to Li Xiangyi saw him, patted Li Xiangyi on the shoulder and laughed first. "I said Li Xiangyi, don''t you ask this question in vain? Girls can''t play basketball at most. Why do you still want to invite this lesbian to join our basketball team?"


    Li Xiangyi smiled awkwardly and still focused on Yun Jian.


    In a few days, they will hold a basketball game, a friendly basketball game between their school and the students of other schools.


    Because a member of their basketball team was injured, they certainly couldn''t participate in the game that day. It''s unrealistic to find another member. After all, there are few people who can really play basketball.


    It''s not fair for them to play basketball with other schools without one person.


    So when I saw Yunjian today, I remembered the scene that she killed cobra that day.


    With such flexible skills, if Yunjian can play basketball and join their basketball team, wouldn''t their basketball team have a better chance of winning?


    Of course, Li Xiangyi is not sure whether Yunjian will play basketball or not.


    Yunjian was in the eyes of a group of people, gently hooked his lips, nodded his head and said, "some."


    Basketball, she can shoot, in fact, it''s the same as when she killed with all kinds of dart blades, but relatively speaking, basketball is large and simple.


    "Ah, Xiaojian, you can play basketball. Why don''t I know!" Lv Feiyan shouted in surprise for the first time.


    "I''ve learned from my brother, and naturally I''ll learn some." Yun Jian never blinks when he lies.


    "That''s not possible!" the man who just stood next to Li Xiangyi said again, then paused, turned to Li Xiangyi and said with a trace of seriousness, "It''s unrealistic to let a girl join our basketball team and play with boys from other schools. She can throw the ball? It must be a hindrance to our team when she goes. Li Xiang translated me and told me that I''m the first one to disagree about this. Don''t even think about it!"


    The boy who refuted was Li Xiang''s translation buddy, named Wu Kui, who was also a member of the basketball team in Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian heard the conversation between Li Xiangyi and Wu Kui. Does Li Xiangyi want to join the basketball team?


    But from Wu Kui''s tone, you can also hear that he can play basketball. In addition to Li Xiang''s translation, it''s just an empty head in the eyes of others?


    Not to mention basketball, just give her a needle. She can stand far away and stab a person''s fatal point and kill him.


    In contrast, basketball is nothing.


    "You want me to join your basketball team, don''t you?" Yun Jian turned his head, looked at Li Xiangyi and said.


    Li Xiang was stunned, nodded dully, "yes."


    "OK, I agree." Yun Jian pursed his lips and smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Wait, we haven''t agreed yet! She''s not qualified to participate in the basketball game with us!" Wu Kui saw that Yunjian didn''t appreciate it, and even took the initiative to say such words. At present, he stood up and strongly refused.


    Who wants her to join their basketball team? Have they agreed?


    Just a moment after Wu Kui''s words fell, Yun Jian suddenly stood up from the lawn and reached out to hook Li Xiangyi''s basketball into his hand.


    The next scene gave a new shock to the people present.


    Yunjian held the basketball in his hands and threw it into the air.


    The basketball flew along the track to the basketball stand 30 or 40 meters away, and drew a perfect arc in the air.


    Soon, basketball, get in the basket!


    A basketball stand thirty or forty meters away is the size of a whole basketball court, and the ball is thrown from this side.


    Yunjian threw it in!


    Those present were stunned.


    God! They''re dazzled, aren''t they!


    But I heard the girl curl her lips and say with a smile, "so, am I qualified?"

 Chapter 34

    At the moment, not only Li Xiangyi and Wu Kui, but also LV Feiyan stared at Mei Tong and looked at Yun Jian with a sense of shock like thunder.


    Wu Kui, who had just made a rude remark, suddenly had a feeling of being beaten in the face, but he also thought of their basketball team at the beginning.


    But seeing such a scene, no one can say anything.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to throw basketball into the basketball rack on the playground from the lawn thirty or forty meters away.


    "Sorry, my tone was too strong just now." Wu Kui was also a flexible person. He smiled embarrassed and apologized to Yun Jian.


    Then he said sincerely, "officially, I''m the vice captain of our school basketball team. My name is Wu Kui. The captain himself is not present, but I can invite you to join our basketball team on behalf of all members of our basketball team. I don''t know if you can enjoy it?"


    Wu Kui made a 360 degree turn immediately.


    Yunjian''s performance was seen by the public just now. At this time, they were very opposed to Li Xiangyi''s invitation to join the basketball team. At this time, they all changed their mentality.


    Yunjian smiled into his eyes and bent the beautiful eyebrow corner, "OK, I''ll join."


    What she lacked in her previous life was the life of ordinary people, so to live a new life and live on campus, she had to experience it.


    Yunjian promised to come down, and the members of the basketball team were relieved.


    I didn''t expect that the girl Li Xiang knew had such ability.


    Just came over to say hello and solved the trouble that one person in the team was missing and couldn''t go to the basketball game.


    Wu Kui''s view of Yunjian has also been greatly reversed. She just treated other girls with her own attitude. Instead of deliberately creating difficulties, she is generous and unrestrained.


    Such a girl is really different.


    "Welcome to join!" Wu Kui expressed a loyal welcome to Yunjian on behalf of all members of the basketball team.


    "HMM." Yun Jian squinted and pursed his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yunjian didn''t expect that he had a PE class and joined a basketball team.


    LV Feiyan was more surprised than Yunjian himself. She chattered in Yunjian''s ear all day. She looked more excited than Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, you''re great! You''re going to participate in the basketball game on behalf of our school! As long as it''s a holiday on the day of the game, I''m sure to cheer you up!"


    With such words, LV Feiyan spent almost the whole afternoon nagging in Yunjian''s ear.


    Although Yunjian was annoyed, he was also pleased.


    She also has friends. She is no longer an organized killing machine.


    Unfortunately, she lived such a peaceful life, but her brother could never come back.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the evening self-study ends, and the school ends on time.


    Yunjian put his schoolbag on his back and went in the opposite direction with LV Feiyan.


    She wants to go to the health center to find Qin Yirou. The health center, LV Feiyan and Yunjian family are just good and in the opposite direction.


    After school, he said goodbye to LV Feiyan in a hurry. Yunjian walked alone in a dark dead end.


    This dead end is the nearest road to the health center, and it is also the darkest. Usually no one dares to walk alone.


    Yun Jian''s gentle pace is very light.


    When she reached the intersection of the dead end, Yunjian suddenly stopped. She simply leaned her back against the wall of a thatched house and said with a smile to the dark place she had just come, "come out. When are you going to follow?"


    Someone followed her, and the level of tracking was really not very good.


    At least from the beginning, she found out.


    This level of tracking is like saying to her: I''m tracking you. Come and catch me.

 Chapter 35

    The people hiding in the dark were in a panic. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yunjian found them easily.


    However, these people did not hide, and all stood up at the moment.


    Yunjian glanced at Muxiang, who stood among these gangsters and looked tall among a group of men.


    It''s her? Yunjian squints.


    "Hum! Yunjian, can''t you think of that? You dare say that about me during the day. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named Mu!" Mu Xiang put his hands on his hips and looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face, and became more and more jealous.


    Turning his head, Mu Xiang spoke to a man about 30 years old. She said that her whole body was almost attached to the man: "brother Hu, it''s her. She bullied me during the day. Brother Hu, you have to avenge your sister Xiang ~"


    Upon hearing that Mu Xiang claimed to be "sister Xiang", Yunjian''s goose bumps almost didn''t fall off the ground. She held her chest in her hands and wanted to see how these people would deal with her.


    The man called brother Hu hugged Mu Xiang. A big fat hand patted Mu Xiang''s ass twice. The thief smiled, "it''s all up to you. It''s all up to you today!"


    With the promise of brother Hu, Mu Xiang arrogantly raised his chin and looked at Yun Jian with Yu Guang.


    Brother Hu is a man in the underground black market in Xinjiang town. I won''t mention it anywhere else, but in Xinjiang town, he is a big man with great charisma.


    His identity is the brother of Longmen underground black market Longtou Gang!


    After climbing brother Hu, Mu Xiang felt that he was different from his previous aura.


    "Really?" Mu Xiang said to brother Hu Jiao Didi, and then looked at Yunjian differently. She said fiercely, "then I''ll destroy her innocence. She''s arrogant on weekdays. With that appearance, she seduces male students in our school every day. Brother Hu, you let your brother turn her. In the future, see how arrogant she is!"


    This mu Xiang is more cruel than Lin Mengyu.


    Yun Jian then coldly hooked his lips.


    If today she is just an ordinary girl, it is estimated that she really means Muxiang.


    Destroyed innocence. An ordinary junior high school student was destroyed. It is estimated that he will live in the shadow all his life and suffer from the strange eyes of the people around him. He will be destroyed all his life.


    Unfortunately, she is not an ordinary person.


    Mu Xiang''s wishful thinking is about to fail.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good idea." brother Hu smiled, pushed away Mu Xiang and came to Yunjian, "let me be brother Hu first!"


    Such a good thing, how can he let his little brothers go first?


    Besides, this girl is much more beautiful than Muxiang! Sure, it''s still a baby!


    Muxiang was mercilessly pushed away, and his hatred for Yunjian was even more increased in his heart. However, he had unspeakable pleasure at the thought that Yunjian, a little bitch, would be destroyed later.


    Yunjian''s eyes cooled down a little. She looked coldly at brother Hu''s fat body close to herself. When she was about to beat all the people down, her sharp nerves suddenly felt a trace of abnormality.


    A slight sound of "hiss" came into her ear.


    The sound could not be lighter. If it had not been an agent, ordinary people would not have heard it at all.


    This is also the most familiar voice of Yunjian.


    That''s the sound of a silencing pistol!


    There are people around!


    Yunjian suddenly ran to the dead end, the left side of the intersection, in the direction of the sound of the silencing pistol, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Tiger and others just wanted to surround Yunjian, but they saw Yunjian running forward quickly.


    Then he thought Yunjian was going to run away.


    "She''s going to run, chase, chase!" Muxiang shouted, pointing to the direction Yunjian ran away.


    Brother Hu and others listened to Mu Xiang''s words foolishly and caught up with Yun Jian in the direction he ran.

 Chapter 36

    Yunjian''s running speed is not what brother Hu can catch up with. In the blink of an eye, she has thrown away the long distance from brother Hu and others.


    With the "hiss" sound of the silencing pistol, Yunjian soon came to the dead end on the other side. Her figure flashed in the corner of one side and leaned out one eye to see the sound there.


    The first to enter the eyes was a bloody middle-aged man who fell at the entrance of the alley. It was obvious that he was dead at this time.


    Yunjian concluded that it was the gunshot that killed the middle-aged man.


    Looking forward, I saw a woman in a flirtatious red robe standing in front of me.


    The woman was also scarred and embarrassed, but she protected the things in her arms.


    In front of the woman stood three men in their twenties. The man in the middle was only about 19 or 20 years old, but he was the most outstanding of the three.


    This man has a bright and white face, with angular Lengjun and three-dimensional bridge of nose, just like a knife cut.


    Yunjian could see that the two men on the side were centered on him.


    So handsome, it''s not too much to describe the man.


    Yunjian also saw such a man who can perfectly combine Jun and beauty for the first time. At present, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Demon girl, hand over the things in your arms, or we''ll kill you now!" another man standing next to the handsome man shouted to the woman in the charming red robe with the acquiescence of the handsome man.


    Hearing the name of the woman dressed in a flirtatious red robe, Yunjian suddenly raised her eyebrow.


    Witch, this name is not strange. Isn''t the witch the tenth agent on the list.


    It is said that this person likes to wear an enchanting red robe for many years. He is enchanting and charming. He is a good man.


    I didn''t expect to meet her in a small place like Xinjiang town?


    Without waiting for Yun Jian to think more, the woman code named demon Ji laughed twice and looked at the three. Jie said, "dream! I can''t get this easily. How can I give it to you like this!"


    "Don''t be in charge of the house. This dead woman doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Why don''t we kill her and rob things directly!" another grumpy man next to the handsome man licked his lips and asked.


    Of course, the decision-making power of all this is still in the hands of the handsome man called "less in charge".


    The handsome man is not as old as the other two, but his eyes are so deep that even Yunjian can''t judge what he thinks at the moment.


    "Kill." as soon as he sipped his lips, the handsome man spit out a word of command, with a trace of cruel hostility in the magnetic sound.


    Soon after the word fell, he suddenly felt a change. The three men present, including the demon girl who kept vigilant, noticed something and visited behind the wall where Yunjian was hiding.


    The concealment level of Yunjian was enough to track these people without being found, but those present looked at themselves.


    Not that her whereabouts were exposed, but


    "Chase! Chase! Yunjian''s shameless little bitch can''t run far!" he heard Mu Xiang''s sharp voice from behind him, and Yunjian''s eyes were dark.


    After the sound came out, Yunjian didn''t intend to continue to hide her whereabouts. She stood out from behind the wall, but let the people present be stunned.


    When was there a man hiding here that they didn''t find?


    The handsome man narrowed his eyes, and his sharp eyes skillfully collided with Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian, now let''s see where you''re going... Ah! Ah! Dead! Dead..." just then, Mu Xiang and brother Hu and others have come here.


    When he came, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground and was dead. Muxiang, who had never seen a dead man, including brother Hu, was scared and screamed.

 Chapter 37

    Mu Xiang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, shivering all over his body, and shouted in constant fear, "dead, dead, dead..."


    She''s just an ordinary junior high school student. Where have you seen a dead person? What''s more, he was a dead man who fell in a pool of blood and was miserable all over, not to mention how terrible his death was.


    For a time, Muxiang completely forgot what he wanted to teach Yunjian. There was only horror in his heart.


    "Noisy." the handsome man frowned slightly and spit out two words.


    The good-looking eyes like stars glanced impatiently at Muxiang and stayed on Yunjian. He sketched an arc slightly.


    This girl, aren''t you afraid?


    Interesting!


    While the handsome man looked at himself, Yunjian also looked at him a few times, but her eyes stayed more on the demon girl.


    In previous lives, he was the first brake God in the list of agents, and the demon girl ranked tenth, but the agents who could rank in the top ten were definitely not ordinary people.


    This man can chase the demon girl here and make the demon girl who is always cunning so embarrassed.


    It can be seen that he is not a simple role!


    While the handsome man looked at Yun Jian, he raised his hand slowly. He saw a new browning silencing pistol in his white and slender hand. He looked at Yun Jian, but the muzzle of the gun was facing the demon girl.


    "If you don''t hand in anything, you''ll die." a simple sentence came out of the handsome man''s mouth. He sipped his lips. His handsome face was unspeakably strong.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She stared at the demon girl, but her face changed again and again when she saw the handsome man raise his hand and aim the muzzle at her.


    The witch''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She didn''t know where the handsome man in his late twenties came from. She only knew that he was from lengge, the world''s strongest arms family. She didn''t know his specific identity.


    Lengge is an arms organization. Its arms and equipment can surpass the level of a developed country, even more powerful than those secret agent killer organizations.


    Just because they keep a low profile and never make it public.


    In fact, the handsome man is indeed the person of lengge, and he is also the less head of lengge and the successor of lengge in the future.


    His name is Si Yi.


    There is also a reason why the demon girl turned pale when she saw Si Yi raise her gun.


    The middle-aged man who died in a pool of blood is the sixth secret agent in the international ranking, code named Linghu.


    This man is strong and brave. He claims to be fast and agile.


    However, this man died under Si Yi''s gun and couldn''t walk a shot!


    The spirit tiger who became famous for her speed sensitivity is not Si Yi''s opponent. If she were her demon girl, would she still have life?


    "Wait! Here''s something for you!" the witch was soft. She didn''t want to lose her life in order to complete the task. She bit her lip and threw the thing in her arms to Si Yi.


    Reaching out, the slender hand caught the thing thrown by the demon girl. Si Yi''s deep eyes looked at the thing in his hand sharply and deeply.


    While Siyi looked at the thing with a low eyebrow and had no time to take care of her, she covered her wound and quickly left here.


    Yunjian''s pupil contracted in the last second.


    "Wooden sandalwood box..." three whispers came out of her mouth.


    The thing that the demon girl was protecting in her arms just now was... Wooden sandalwood box!


    Her rebirth is because of the wooden sandalwood box, and her brother''s death is also for the wooden sandalwood box.


    I thought I was reborn. My body and wooden sandalwood box had disappeared, but who knew I could see it here!

 Chapter 38

    Si Yi''s deep eyes looked at Yun Jian again.


    He heard right. She just said the word wooden sandalwood box.


    This thing in his hand is indeed a wooden sandalwood box. That''s right.


    An ordinary girl knows that this thing is a wooden sandalwood box?


    "How to deal with these people?" the man who looked calm and stood next to Si Yi asked.


    These people naturally refer to Yunjian, Muxiang and others.


    "Don''t kill me! No, no, no! Wuwuwuwuwu..." Mu Xiang was so scared that his nerves trembled when he saw Si Yi raise his gun. At this time, he was so scared that he sat on the ground and climbed the road when he came and went.


    Brother Hu and others have lost all their looks, their faces are as gray as death, and their whole body trembles.


    Only Yunjian, she stood here quietly, watching the scene just now, without crying or making noise.


    It seems that all this is just playing and playing, as simple as routine.


    "Go." Si Yi takes back his eyes on Yun Jian and gives an order to the other two men.


    Then three tall figures disappeared in place.


    Yunjian doesn''t stop it.


    The wooden sandalwood box was of no use to her.


    My brother died, and his previous life is not worth looking back.


    On the contrary, she is now very peaceful. As for why she was born again, she doesn''t want to solve the problem.


    In the dead end, the usual silence was restored. Only the body of the middle-aged man on the ground implied what had just happened.


    But the body will certainly disappear the next day.


    No matter which organization or family, there will be people who deal with the corpses to destroy the corpses.


    Yunjian smiled contemptuously and looked back at Muxiang, brother Hu and others. They were scared to crawl and roll away from here. They didn''t stay much and went to the health center where Qin Yirou was located.


    At night, the inpatient department of the health center is always a very quiet place.


    After staying in Qin Yirou''s ward for a while, Yunjian went home to sleep.


    The next day, Yunjian still got up early and still carried more than ten kilograms. He ran around Xinjiang town in the morning to exercise.


    After that, I went to the health center early to send breakfast to Qin Yirou, and then went to school.


    Just entering the classroom, I saw a person I didn''t want to see.


    Yuan Yingjun?


    Yunjian walked around and planned to ignore him directly.


    But obviously, Yuan Junjun came to find Yunjian, and naturally won''t give way.


    Yuan Junjun is a student of class 1, grade 3. He came from class 1 to class 6. Who did he look for if he didn''t look for her?


    "Xiaojian, let''s talk." Yuan Yingjun looked at Yunjian''s increasingly beautiful face and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I don''t think we are so familiar, so please don''t call me Xiaojian. My surname is Yun Mingjian, or you can call my classmate directly." Yun Jian saw that Yuan Yingjun stopped the aisle and didn''t let himself pass, so he held his chest and smiled at him with both hands.


    Yuan Yingjun had a sunny face and was embarrassed for two points, but he insisted on saying what he wanted to say, "I broke up with Lin Mengyu."


    "What''s it to do with me?" Yun Jian answered.


    "I know what happened that day. It''s Lin Mengyu. She made a mistake first, so I put down this matter." Yuan Junjun said, and continued to say to Yunjian in a false and pleading tone. "It was my fault before. I''m sorry, but please give me a chance. Is it good to be my girlfriend?"


    So Lin Mengyu had an accident and didn''t find a teacher or headmaster because Yuan Yingjun suppressed it?


    Want to win her favor? Let her change her mind about him?

 Chapter 39

    In the morning, although the early self-study has not yet started, many students have arrived at school.


    Yuan Junjun is interested in Yunjian, which is no longer a secret in the whole school.


    However, Yuan Yingjun broke up with Lin Mengyu. Some students in the class who like gossip boasted.


    At the same time, the most interesting thing is that this yuan Yingjun just broke up with Lin Mengyu and turned around to let Yunjian be his girlfriend?


    People just want to see Yunjian''s reaction.


    You know, Yuan Yingjun is the school grass in Xinjiang town. He is handsome and his family background is not bad.


    At least, there are a lot of people in line in Xinjiang town who want to be yuan''s handsome girlfriend.


    So people thought, this cloud paper will never refuse, will it?


    "Are you finished?"


    Just when people thought that Yunjian should agree to communicate with Yuan Yingjun, Yunjian''s words came as promised, but with a hint of impatience.


    At this time, even yuan Junjun felt that his words were very beautiful and confident. When he felt that he could successfully win Yunjian, he heard her spit out such a sentence.


    "When you''re finished, get out of the way. I still have to study. Don''t disturb me." Yun Jian was too lazy to entangle yuan Junjun, so after saying this, he planned to walk around a big circle to his desk seat.


    "Xiaojian, I''m sincere!" Yuan Junjun didn''t listen to what Yunjian just said. He rushed up and stopped Yunjian from walking back to her desk.


    Later, he thought he was very handsome and began to play rogue, "Xiaojian, I really like you. Just promise to be my girlfriend. I will protect you from anyone bullying you in the future¡°


    When he said this, Yuan Junjun thought in his heart: what purity does Yunjian pretend to be? When he gets it, he has fun and is impatient, so he will dump her immediately!


    Many girls in class 6 listened to Yuan Yingjun''s "sincere and moving" words and looked at Yunjian with envy.


    "Wow, Xiaocao adult is worthy of being recognized as a male god in the whole school! How gentle and handsome!"


    "What kind of clothes does Yunjian wear? She doesn''t look at what she looks like. People''s school grass adults have lowered their attitude for her. What else do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such as this, the voice of appreciation for yuan Yingjun kept coming.


    On the contrary, some girls in class 6 who adore yuan''s handsome face hate Yun Jian even more.


    "Don''t give way?" Yun Jian smiled and looked at Yuan handsome in front of him.


    He thought he couldn''t get back to his seat because he stopped in front of him?


    Should you agree to his request to be her girlfriend?


    For the timid former owner, maybe she was forced tight and would really agree, but she was not the original owner.


    "Xiaojian, I..." Yuan Junjun wanted to say something sweet. He thought that unless Yunjian was made of iron, he could hesitate when facing such an excellent person, but saw Yunjian''s next move.


    Yunjian stretched out her feet and hooked a bench. Her lips always smiled with half a smile, which made people have a creepy feeling of pores.


    But this scene hasn''t stayed for too long. In the next scene, Yunjian kicked her feet slightly and stepped on the stool easily. After she stood on the stool, she gently clicked her feet again.


    The next scene was a complete thriller.


    Yunjian stood on the bench and kicked her feet again. With that kick, she jumped up.


    At the same time, her body is flexible.


    Bending down, the whole person stepped out of the stool, somersaulted at a height of at least two meters from the ground, and finally turned over yuan Yingjun directly and stood steadily opposite.


    This process took only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, she stepped on the bench, directly somersaulted two meters high, turned yuan handsome, and smoothly sat back at her desk!


    "My God! God man! Did I just see Chinese traditional martial arts! Can I flip so high? Is this cloud paper still human?!" after the classroom was silent for two seconds, a boy made a sound of worship.

 Chapter 40

    At the moment, Yunjian has sat on his desk, picked up a Chinese book, opened it and read an ancient poem aloud.


    As if she had just done a somersault, it was just a relaxed warm-up exercise for her.


    The students who came to school earlier in the morning have not taken out their textbooks to read early. Moreover, at this time, the teachers have not visited the classroom. Most of the students want to be lazy when they get up early in the morning.


    Therefore, the light and pleasant reading sound of Yunjian has become an alternative sound in the classroom.


    Yuan Junjun stood where he was. His handsome face was a little gloomy, and his face was very ugly.


    He came today with full confidence to take down Yunjian.


    However, no matter the somersault on Yunjian just now or the current reading voice, she is ignoring him, completely ignoring him!


    People always like what they can''t get, and so is yuan Junjun. He gritted his teeth in his heart and vowed that he would get Yunjian one day.


    However, Yuan Junjun had no face to stay in class 6. Without saying a word, he immediately turned around and ran out of the classroom.


    Finally quiet down.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips slightly, put away his Chinese textbook and threw it on the desk.


    Yunjian drove the school grass away!


    The students who came early in the class saw the scene just now and looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    I believe the news will spread all over the school soon. Naturally, this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after it happened, the bell for early self-study rang. LV Feiyan came late today. She hurried into the classroom after the bell for early self-study rang.


    Muxiang really didn''t come to school. It was probably last night that made her remember deeply. She was afraid to come to school for the time being.


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t encounter anything difficult, and Yuan Yingjun didn''t find it again.


    Qin Yirou''s hand is gradually recovering, and it has almost recovered now.


    Of course, this is because the operation is well done and the recovery is fast.


    Qin Yirou was discharged from the hospital on Friday night. When she got home, she sorted it out and sighed.


    Since her accident, Yun Gang hasn''t come home to see her once. He can''t even know where he is these days.


    But for Yun Gang, Qin Yirou has given up.


    "Xiaojian, tomorrow is Saturday. Go to Longmen city for your mother and send your brother a quilt. It''s almost October. The weather is cold and hot these days. It turns cold when it rains. Your brother doesn''t bring any thicker quilt at school."


    At dinner time, Qin Yirou sandwiched a piece of meat for Yunjian, but she chewed a mouthful of vegetables and said to Yunjian.


    Yunjian put the meat back into Qin Yirou''s bowl and said to her, "Mom, you eat the meat yourself. I don''t like the fat meat. I''ll go to the city tomorrow. Help my brother send the quilt to the city. Just stay at home and have a rest. Don''t go to work. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. I''ll find a way to make money!"


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou can''t bear to eat this meat. After all, the market price of pork is very high.


    "You child!" Qin Yirou really planned to leave the hospital today and go back to work in the factory tomorrow.


    After all, the family''s expenses are large and they are idle. Where will the next money come from?


    Yunjian hasn''t given the ten thousand yuan to Qin Yirou. She also doesn''t tell her that she''s afraid of scaring her.


    As for Yunjian''s saying that she can make money, Qin Yirou just laughs. However, Qin Yirou feels warm from her heart for what her daughter said.


    Her little note has grown up and become sensible.

 Chapter 41

    The next day, Saturday.


    Yunjian always got up early in the morning, ran around Xinjiang town in the morning, and went home to wash.


    At about eight o''clock, she took the quilt put out by Qin Yirou in the woven bag last night and took the bus to Longmen city at half past eight.


    The bus took an hour and a half to get to the urban area of Longmen city. After getting off the bus, Yunjian transferred and took bus No. 31 to the gate of No. 1 high school.


    The first high school is the best key high school in Longmen City, with the best teacher group, and the whole school covers an area of 152 mu.


    At the same time, the score line of the middle school entrance examination of the first high school is also quite high. Only a few people can get to the score line in the whole Xinjiang town.


    Yun Yi is one of them.


    On weekends, you can go in and out of the gate of No. 1 high school at will, because some students will go home on weekends.


    And many stay in school.


    Yunjian went directly to the classroom of Yunyi''s class.


    Students who can enter No. 1 high school generally have the best academic performance in Longmen City, and these students have one thing in common - they are very conscious of learning.


    So even if there is no class on weekends and there is no teacher''s supervision, these students who stay in school will consciously study in the classroom.


    Yunjian came to the classroom door of Yunyi''s class. Sure enough, she saw her brother sitting in the classroom doing his homework carefully. At the same time, many students in the classroom were studying by themselves.


    "Hey, look, there''s a little sister at the door! She''s so beautiful. Who are you looking for in our class?" there were several boys sitting around playing cards. One of them was sitting opposite the door. He saw Yun Jian at a glance and shouted at once.


    With this cry, all the people in the classroom looked up at Yunjian.


    Yunyi looks up and sees his sister. Suddenly, he stands up happily and walks out.


    "Xiaojian, why are you here?" Yunyi was obviously very excited and asked Yunjian in surprise.


    "Brother, mom asked me to bring you a quilt. The cold air will come in a while. Mom is afraid you''ll be frozen." Yun Jian put the large and heavy woven bag forward and said.


    Yunyi nodded, then took the heavy woven bag in Yunjian''s hand and asked, "how''s mom''s injury?"


    "Mom has been discharged from the hospital and recovered very well." Yun Jian smiled and replied to Yun Yi.


    This said, Yunyi''s eyebrows also stretched a little.


    "Hey, little beauty, where are you from? Tut tut Tut, you can''t be Yunyi''s little girlfriend?" just then, a boy suddenly came out of the classroom. The boy put his hand on Yunyi''s shoulder, looked at Yunjian and couldn''t help joking.


    The boy has clear eyebrows and eyes, and his appearance is equal to that of Yun Yi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my sister!" Yun Yi patted the boy''s hand off his shoulder, explained to him, and then turned to introduce the boy to Yun Jian. "His name is Xu Haozhe. He''s my buddy. He''s not serious all day. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him, Xiao Jian!"


    Yun Jian nodded and smiled gently.


    This man is his brother''s friend at school?


    "Hey, hey, hey." Xu Haozhe smiled, and then solemnly said hello to Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, it''s rare for you to come to the city. I''ll take you to the downtown first, and then go home after lunch." after chatting for a while, Yunyi said to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 42

    "I''ll go too!" when he heard that Yunyi was going to take Yunjian to the downtown, Xu Haozhe hurriedly said, afraid that Yunyi and them would leave themselves.


    So a group of three people went out of the school gate, took bus No. 1 and went to the largest urban center of Longmen city.


    After getting off the bus, Yunyi didn''t know that Yunjian had been here last week. He looked at his sister and said softly, "Xiaojian, I didn''t have time to bring you here last time my mother had an accident. Just buy what you want today!"


    Yunyi''s pocket money is saved from meals. He is not willing to use it himself, but he is so generous for her.


    If she really bought many little girls'' favorite toys and went back, she could not tell how many meals Yunyi would eat in the next few days, steamed bread and boiled water.


    As soon as Yunjian''s heart was warm, he shook his head at Yunyi, "brother, let''s go around. I don''t need to buy anything."


    She has money, but it''s not appropriate to take it out rashly.


    But she is bound to improve the conditions of her family. It will not last long.


    She wants Yun Yi and Qin Yirou to live a good life!


    "Oh, what are you two talking about? Sister Yunyi, you can buy whatever you want. It''s my treat today!" Xu Haozhe naturally knew the family background of Yunyi and Yunjian. He opened his mouth generously, grabbed Yunyi''s shoulder and walked forward.


    Xu Haozhe''s family is good, and people are careless on weekdays, but he never looks down on the poor.


    After walking around the center of the city, Xu Haozhe took Yunyi and took Yunjian to a high-end hotel.


    "It''s agreed that I''ll treat you today, or you''ll look down on me!" said Xu Haozhe, taking Yun Yi and Yun Jian to the high-end hotel.


    Xu Haozhe is really a good friend.


    He often has to treat Yunyi in turn. When it''s Yunyi''s turn to treat, he goes to that kind of stall vendor to eat snacks. When it''s Xu Haozhe''s turn to treat himself, he has to take Yunyi to a high-end hotel.


    Such a friend is really hard to find.


    This high-end restaurant has a very poetic name - Qingyun hotel.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel. The whole four-star hotel in Longmen can be counted with one hand. Spending a meal here may be worth half a month''s salary of an ordinary employee.


    It can be seen that Xu Haozhe''s family is very rich.


    It''s just that even Yunyi doesn''t know what Xu Haozhe''s family does.


    Entering the hotel gate, Xu Haozhe ordered a small box directly, and the waiter led the three Yunjian to the second floor.


    The small box was leaning against the east corner of the second floor. When Yunjian followed the waiter through the large and small boxes, they happened to pass by a large box.


    Sitting in the big box, Zhang Tiejun and his wife Qin Junlan were holding wine glasses and were happily talking with customers.


    Suddenly, Qin Junlan''s eyes lit up and glanced at the door where the waiter had just come in to deliver the dishes. He saw the three Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian! Yun Yi! Why are you two here!" when Qin Junlan saw the three figures, "whoosh" stood up from her seat and walked to the door with high heels.


    Yunjian had just reached the door of the big box when she suddenly heard Qin Junlan''s sharp and familiar voice. Her eyes narrowed, stopped and turned to look.


    I saw Qin Junlan coming to me "tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic.


    "How can you be here? There is no free lunch here. Can you afford it? Do you want to eat overlord meal!" Qin Junlan made a conclusion without authorization and said loudly to Yun Jian and Yun Yi in front of everyone.


    His voice was loud, as if he was afraid that others would not hear his voice.


    There is nothing like an aunt.

 Chapter 43

    Yunjian always knew that Zhang Tiejun, her mother''s sister Qin Junlan''s husband, that is, her nominal uncle, was engaged in small business.


    In fact, Qin Junlan did talk business with her husband today.


    If it weren''t for the big customers, they wouldn''t choose this four-star hotel.


    You know, even the family conditions of their family can''t afford to spend a meal here.


    Obviously, Qin Junlan subconsciously thinks that his sister''s family has always been very poor. She is so poor that she can''t even afford her children''s tuition. She can''t repay the money she borrowed from herself!


    But today, I was surprised to see Yunjian and Yunyi eating in such a high-end hotel?


    Can they have spare money to spend in such high-end places? Go to hell!


    So Qin Junlan just stopped Yunjian three people, and her voice was even more aggressive.


    "Why can''t we stay here? Can''t we stay where you can?" Yun Jian sneered and said softly.


    She really doesn''t like this nominal aunt.


    "Look, you child, you have to talk back in front of your aunt! No big or small, I don''t know how Yirou taught you! Just like your family, you can come here to eat and drink?" Qin Junlan said angrily.


    Qin Junlan has only one purpose to say these words. She is telling Yunjian in a roundabout way that their family still owes their family money.


    I haven''t paid back the money. It''s good to come here to eat and drink!


    But considering that there are outsiders here, Qin Junlan is a person who wants face very much. She clenched her teeth and looked at Yun Jian and Yun Yi. The next second she pretended to be serious and sincere. She opened her mouth like a good aunt. "It''s not what your aunt said. It''s not easy for your two mothers to earn some money. The money she earns hard is not used for you!"


    I haven''t paid back the money I owe her family!


    "I''m Yunyi''s friend. Today''s meal is my treat. Yunyi never spends a penny indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense about Yunyi''s aunt!" Xu Haozhe immediately stood up and explained to Yunyi.


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can hear how much Qin Junlan hates Yunyi and Yunjian.


    Xu Haozhe just saw Qin Junlan''s tone, and now he helped Yunyi and Yunjian fight back.


    "You?" Qin Junlan then turned her eyes from Yun Jian and Yun Yi to Xu Haozhe.


    But he saw that Xu Haozhe was not dressed like a poor child from a poor area.


    What''s more, Xu Haozhe just said that he invited Yunjian and Yunyi for this meal.


    You know, it''s expensive to eat in this place.


    Xu Hao Zhe is about the same age as Yun Yi. If he can treat here at will, he must be the childe of a rich family?


    Qin Junlan, who just wanted to get angry, immediately softened down. Considering that the childe brother of such a rich family is a friend of Yun Yi, his attitude immediately changed.


    "Oh, Xiaojian Xiaoyi, aunt just said a few words about you. After all, your two mothers don''t make money easily, and you have to be more considerate of her..." Qin Junlan''s attitude towards Yunjian and Yunyi immediately changed from tough to soft.


    If Yun Yi really wants to make friends with the childe of some rich family, there will be a bright future!


    Maybe you can get some light from being an aunt.


    At this time, Qin Junlan completely forgot how she had been aggressive against Yun Yi and Yun Jian.

 Chapter 44

    "We don''t bother outsiders to tell us what''s going on in our family. I''ll protect my mother naturally." Yunjian looked at Qin Junlan and spoke word by word.


    The outsider who makes irresponsible remarks, of course, refers to Qin Junlan.


    Qin Junlan heard that Yunjian was directly scolding herself for being nosy. She wanted to attack, but she endured it because of her previous concerns.


    But think and feel unwilling, Qin Junlan also wants to say something more.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly noticed the change of the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" the two sounds were so slight that ordinary people could not perceive them, and they came into Yunjian''s ears.


    As an agent in her previous life, Yunjian was the only survivor who survived stepping on countless corpses. She killed all the children who were caught with her to organize training and survived.


    At that time, if you were not careful, you would be killed by your companions. If you want to live, you have to kill your companions and friends. You have no choice.


    Therefore, Yunjian, which survived in that environment, is very sensitive to this subtle sound that ordinary people can''t detect.


    Silencing bullets!


    There''s a sniper ambush around!


    Because Yun Jian, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe were standing at the door of the box, pestling in the middle of the corridor, and the sound of the silencing bullet came from outside the ventilated window in the box.


    Before he could think about it, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked Qin Junlan hard.


    Qin Junlan was kicked. She couldn''t react to the pain and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Yunjian''s hand was not idle. She pulled Yunyi to the ground with one hand, and pushed Xu Haozhe to the ground with the other hand. She hid on her side.


    The two silencing bullets "hissed" slipped from front to back between her cheeks and shot into the white wall behind, wiping out two big holes.


    Yun Jian, who escaped the two silencing bullets, narrowed his eyes.


    She was reborn. Now she has no enemies, so the sniper''s target is by no means her.


    Judging from the sniper''s sniping direction just now, the person he really wants to kill is him - Xu Haozhe!


    The three people who were pushed to the ground by Yunjian didn''t know what had just happened.


    The bullet from the silencing sniper gun made only a slight sound, not that the expert couldn''t hear it at all.


    In other words, even if you are hit, you don''t even know how you die.


    Qin Junlan, who was pushed by Yunjian to eat mud by a dog, stood up and couldn''t help it anymore. She thought Yunjian deliberately pushed her to make a fool of herself. When she stood up, she shouted at Yunjian, "what are you doing, Yunjian? Do you even have to fight your aunt? Whether it''s big or small, do you still have a bit of morality..."


    Yunyi also touched his head, stood up and looked at his sister who had just pushed him for no reason.


    Xu Haozhe seemed to realize something. As soon as he stood up, he heard Yunjian scold several people, "there''s a sniper ambush here. Go quickly!"


    sniper?


    It is not the first time that several people present have come into contact with this word.


    Sniper, isn''t that the shooter that often appears in movies? After hearing Yunjian''s words, Qin Junlan almost wanted to scold.


    "Where''s the sniper? Well, where''s the sniper? You kids have seen too many movies? Are you hallucinating? It''s nonsense..." when it came to the last word, Qin Junlan stopped and couldn''t say anything.


    Because in front of Qin Junlan standing up, there were two big holes in the white wall.


    Two bright bullets penetrated the white wall and stuck in the center.


    This position is right in the past. If Yunjian didn''t trip Qin Junlan, the first bullet would penetrate Qin Junlan''s head


    "Ah! Ah -" Qin Junlan suddenly realized it, howled loudly, and her whole body began to tremble violently.


    God, if that bullet just hit her head, can she live


    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe also noticed the two bullets passing through the white wall.


    They looked at Yun Jian with unbelievable eyes.


    There are really snipers around. If Yunjian hadn''t been quick, he would have knocked them down. The consequences would be unimaginable


    But Yunyi knows exactly who Yunjian is. His sister


    Just then, the voice of Yunjian came again, "you two hurry and find a place to hide! Hurry!"


    The sniper hiding in the dark will focus at a good angle and shoot at Xu Haozhe again!

 Chapter 45

    Now, Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun, including their big customers, stood up and ran faster than anyone else. They murmured, "kill, kill... A sniper is going to kill..."


    As a result, all the waiters, guests and chefs in Qingyun Hotel ran out desperately.


    Rumors are the most terrible, but they are also the most effective.


    Work, which is more important than life?


    At the moment, Yunjian three people have stood behind a wall, just avoiding the sniper''s sniping range.


    "You two go quickly. Those people want to kill me. I can''t drag you down." Xu Haozhe shook his fist, looked at Yun Yi and Yun Jian, and said solemnly.


    Then he did not hide, lifted the corner of his clothes, and took out a pistol from his belt.


    "Zhe, you..." Yunyi looked at Xu Haozhe in surprise. He couldn''t believe that his best friend would take a pistol with him.


    Xu Haozhe smiled bitterly, looked at Yun Yi, held the determination to die, and said to him, "Yi, I''m sorry I lied to you before. In fact, I''m the son of the leader."


    This identity doomed his future to be extraordinary.


    Longtou Gang is the first gang in the underground black market of Longmen city and is in charge of the underground trade of Longmen city.


    No wonder, as the son of the leader, it''s not surprising that Xu Haozhe can take out a gun.


    Yunyi was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that his buddy had such a background.


    No wonder Xu Haozhe never mentioned his family background in front of him.


    "You go, these things have nothing to do with you, don''t bother you!" Xu Haozhe shouted to Yun Yi with a dying heart.


    "Can you get out of here alive alone? The snipers over there have been staring at you." Yunjian narrowed her eyes and didn''t move. After a long silence, she finally said.


    Xu Haozhe is the target of the sniper. As long as he is exposed to the sniper''s sniping range, he will die.


    Even if Xu Haozhe has some skills, it must not be enough to fight.


    Xu Haozhe and Yunyi turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Can she still say these words at this moment?


    "Even so, I can''t drag you down!" Xu Haozhe looked at Yun Jian and said a word.


    Yunyi is his buddy. He can''t involve him and his sister in dangerous things because of his own affairs.


    Yunjian looked at Xu Haozhe again. She suddenly stretched out her hand. Her long and narrow eyelashes flashed and calmly spit out a sentence, "well, give me the gun."


    Just as Xu Haozhe said, this man, she was saved by Yunjian!


    "This......" Xu Haozhe puffed his eyes and was stunned.


    Give her the gun? She can use it?


    No way! This is a gun!


    Yunyi also looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    But when Yunjian stepped forward, he grabbed the gun in Xu Haozhe''s hand and played it twice.


    "The Beretta pistol made in Italy has an effective range of 50 meters. That''s enough," Yun Jian said to himself, sipping his lips while playing with the pistol.


    However, when Xu Haozhe heard this, it was like rolling up a huge wave, which was very shocking.


    Did she recognize the kind of gun?


    And looking at her easy appearance, it''s not like seeing a pistol for the first time, but it''s more like an old hand who has been handling a pistol for many years?


    How old is she? Besides, she is Yunyi''s sister. How could she have touched a pistol?


    At the moment when Xu Haozhe was shocked and Yun Yi was surprised, Yun Jian suddenly told them to "stay here and don''t come out" and went right in front of the door. The sniper could just snipe on her ground and roll out.


    Is she crazy! If you go out directly, you''ll be shot dead by a sniper!


    In other words, a more crazy idea appeared in the minds of Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi.


    Is Yunjian going to use this pistol to kill the sniper?


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 46

    In the distance, the window of this box corresponds to the high-altitude sniper point. A sniper wrapped in black tights holds a sniper gun, puts out a pair of dark eyes and looks at the thin figure of Yunjian.


    Here comes a dead man!


    The sniper''s pupil shrinks and laughs. He sets up his sniper gun and aims at the location of Yunjian.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Three shots in a row, three bullets came from high to the position where Yunjian was.


    The speed of the bullet is not visible to the naked eye. However, it is difficult to defeat Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian!" Yunyi sees this and rushes out to protect his sister without thinking about it. Finally, Xu Haozhe drags Yunyi to death.


    In fact, Xu Haozhe also wants to stand out. After all, these things are because of himself.


    But looking at Yunjian''s sharp and flexible skills, he hesitated when he remembered that Yunjian had just pulled them away from the first round of sniper shooting.


    If Yunjian didn''t have the ability, how could he be so keen to detect the bullets and pull them away together?


    On the contrary, as long as you are exposed to the sniper''s eyes, I''m afraid you won''t even have time to struggle and will be shot to death?


    In this way, whoever goes out with Yunyi will become a drag on Yunjian in turn.


    Here, facing the three bullets, Yunjian didn''t retreat. She rolled over on the ground with a pistol, avoided this round of bullets, stood up and continued to approach the window.


    Until it''s completely exposed to the sniper''s eyes.


    In theory, it''s easier for snipers to kill her.


    But will this really happen?


    Isn''t she afraid of death? Or are you sure?


    Xu Haozhe frowned fiercely.


    Yunyi just saw that the three bullets wiped the side of his sister Yunjian again, shot into the ground and wiped out three big holes. The whole worried heart almost stopped beating.


    But to Yunyi''s surprise, Xiaojian escaped this round of shooting! This is a sniper''s bullet. It''s not a house wine!


    "Lying in the trough!" the sniper hiding the best sniper point couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark when he saw that Yunjian easily avoided his own shooting and stood where he was most likely to snipe her.


    The little girl is not eighteen yet, is she?


    I escaped my sniper!


    More importantly, did she dare to expose herself in this way, suggesting that she could not kill her?


    When the sniper was angry, he refocused, put a wrench on his index finger, and was ready to directly result in Yunjian.


    "Hiss!"


    A sniper''s familiar shot rang out. He suddenly looked up and looked at the girl standing by the window, put away the pistol and smiled at himself.


    With a "plop", the sniper suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    Yunjian killed the sniper with only one shot!


    Xu Haozhe stood in the dark, but the scene here was clear.


    He suppressed his inner panic, and the whole person trembled with shock.


    He was absolutely right!


    One shot, Yunjian raised his hand and killed the sniper in the distance!


    Anti killing high-altitude snipers? This kind of incredible thing. Xu Haozhe dares to promise that he has never heard of it before!


    "Bang, bang." put down the pistol, Yun Jian pursed his lips, and a strange arc spread.


    There was no horror of killing people.


    On the contrary, Xu Haozhe and Yunyi actually saw a trace of nature from Yunjian''s expression, as if she was such a person?


    When Yunyi saw that Yunjian was all right, he was relieved, but he frowned slightly.


    Is such a cruel little note really still your former sister!?

 Chapter 47

    At the moment, Yunyi had to deeply doubt Yunjian.


    Xiaojian''s performance has been very abnormal since he went home last time.


    Plus the phone call in the shop in Xinjiang town, including the strange skill later.


    If his sister had not looked like this, he would have suspected that she had changed.


    But Yunyi was still calm and didn''t ask.


    He still chose to trust his sister. Even if there were any variables, Xiaojian would tell himself one day!


    Yunjian also found Yunyi''s psychological changes. She didn''t point it out, so she also chose to skip the explanation.


    She really has nothing to say. She can''t explain to Yunyi.


    But if I didn''t do it just now, did I sit and wait to die?


    This is not her character.


    Yunjian then turned his head, looked at Xu Haozhe and said, "the body of the sniper was handled by your leading guild?"


    "Ah... Well, yes." Xu Haozhe couldn''t recover from the shock for a moment. After reacting, he hurriedly replied to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and gently hooked his lips, "but it seems that we have no luck with this delicious meal now."


    Xu Haozhe and Yunyi are stunned again.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Haozhe asked.


    "Someone called the police, the police came, just downstairs." Yun Jian replied.


    "How do you know?" Xu Haozhe exclaimed again.


    They didn''t hear any noise downstairs. Yunjian himself was here. How did they know the situation downstairs?


    "I heard it." Yun Jian pursed his lips, drew a beautiful arc and continued, "come with me. We''ll leave through the back door here."


    Then he took the lead in moving forward.


    Until they left the back door of the four-star hotel, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi were still in a state of stupidity.


    There are countless doubts in his heart: why is Yunjian so familiar with the back door here?


    Xu Haozhe is a frequent visitor here. Even he doesn''t know where the back door of the hotel is. Why does Yunjian see the route so clearly?


    If Yunjian knew what they thought, he would smile.


    Her ability to detect, counter track and hide is powerful because of her strong insight.


    For example, in case of an emergency, how should she hide, escape and kill.


    These are the necessary courses for being an agent.


    So from the moment she entered the hotel, she had seen through everything around her.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened just now was unexpected to all three, but in the end Xu Haozhe insisted on the treat.


    After a lunch, Yunjian got on the bus and went home in the afternoon.


    In fact, she has nothing to do when she stays in Longmen city.


    Of course, some things are not urgent. For example, as she said before, we have to run a business.


    When she got home at about 3:30 p.m., Yun Jian had just returned to the door when she saw Li Xiangyi standing foolishly at the door.


    Yunjian was stunned and went forward.


    "Wow, you finally came home," said Yun Jian. "I found your house at last, and I heard your neighbors say that your family is not at home! I''ve been waiting for you for nearly half an hour!" Li Xiang saw the cloud and make complaints about it.


    No one at home? Qin Yirou is not at home?


    Yun Jian was slightly stunned.


    She still went to work in the textile factory with her injury?


    "What can I do for you?" Yun Jian asked suspiciously, looking at Li Xiang''s translation in front of him.


    "Well, our basketball team is going to hold a small welcome party for you tonight at the new bar in our town, so I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 48

    Welcome party? Yun Jian was stunned, or was it just to welcome her to join their basketball team?


    Yunjian was stunned because for the first time, someone would hold such a welcome party to welcome themselves to join a group.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Li Xiang waved when he saw that Yunjian didn''t respond.


    "You say." Yunjian said he was still listening.


    "That''s a deal. At six o''clock this evening, you will go directly to the bar in our town to meet everyone." Li Xiangyi smiled and left first.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and sipped his lips.


    After Li Xiang left, Yunjian went home, but when he opened the door, Yunjian frowned.


    The living room should have been neat, but when I opened the door, I found that it seemed to have been swept away by thieves.


    All the rubbish in the garbage can on the ground came out in disorder, the cabinets and drawers were opened, and all of them were turned over.


    From the living room to the kitchen over there, and then to the bedroom, I couldn''t bear to look straight at the mess.


    What happened at home when she went to Longmen city?


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of "stepping" footsteps at the door. A panting girl stepped into the gate and stood in front of Yunjian.


    At the same time, Yunjian also saw the girl''s face.


    She looks pretty. She looks very clever. She is about thirteen or fourteen years old and looks very petite.


    In my memory, this girl is the daughter of her uncle. Her name is Yun Xiaoya. She usually has little contact with the original owner. How did she come to her house today?


    Yun Xiaoya breathed for several times. She couldn''t take her breath because she ran too fast. She cried to Yun Jian with a crying voice, "cousin, it''s bad. Second uncle, he raised a bad woman outside. The bad woman found it today. Now everyone is in the great hall and fighting against her aunt!"


    Yunxiaoya is the daughter of Uncle Yunjian, and yunxiaoya''s second uncle is Yunjian''s current father, Yungang.


    Yunxiaoya''s aunt naturally refers to Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped.


    Didn''t Qin Yirou go to work in the textile factory?


    That''s not the point.


    What''s important is that Yungang has a junior?


    As the father of two children, Yun Gang borrowed usury some time ago and ran away, leaving all his debts at home.


    Still raising a junior outside?


    More importantly, people disappeared out of thin air for a few days, and Xiao San even openly came to her mother?


    Yun Jian was angry. She said to Yun Xiaoya, "go!" the man had already walked out of the house. He ran to the Great Hall before he could close the door.


    The gate of the Great Hall of the people in Xinjiang town.


    All the villagers in the town watched the good play at the gate of the great hall.


    In the middle of the doorway, a fashionable woman dressed in a pair of thick nail polish hands fiercely seized Qin Yi''s hair and went crazy.


    Someone around tried to pull the woman apart, but the woman had great strength, but she couldn''t.


    Qin Yirou''s scalp is almost torn off by the woman. However, her hand is still recovering. Coupled with Qin Yirou''s weakness, she can''t beat the woman at all. She can only be dragged around with her hair.


    "Old woman! Old woman! Bah, you look so blind! Dare to fight with me!" Xiao San pulls Qin Yirou''s hair and spits out saliva in his mouth, which is very reasonable and strong.


    All the spectators around shook their heads and sighed.


    This is Xiao San''s superior position. It''s also justifiable. What does it look like?


    When Yunjian arrived here, he saw such a look¡ª¡ª


    Xiao San tugged Qin Yirou''s hair and dragged Qin Yirou around. Several people around couldn''t see it and wanted to stop Xiao San, but they were pushed away.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian''s anger surged to the tip. She was so angry for the first time.


    The scene has become chaotic and out of control.


    Yunjian''s figure flashed, and several brisk steps flashed to the little three.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is the girl who suddenly appeared?


    Before he could react, Yunjian took a few steps forward, came to the aggressive little three and shook his hand.


    A slap in the face of Xiao San.


    This slap, hard.


    Xiaosan was so dumped that she was forced to release her hand holding Qin Yirou''s hair. She was almost beaten by Yunjian''s slap, and her face changed shape!


    Little three fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The little three forces are very angry. When so many people pull, the little three can still hold Qin Yirou''s hair.


    As a result, the girl who suddenly appeared hit people directly!


    My face almost changed shape!


    This strength, how strong it should be!

 Chapter 49

    "Ah!" the little three who was beaten out screamed and fell to the ground for a long time.


    Yunjian went up and immediately picked up Qin Yirou, who fell to the ground, but saw Qin Yirou''s wrinkled face. Big drops of tears rolled down from her eyes. Qin Yirou was so motionless that she was helped up by Yunjian, looking faint.


    "Mom." Yunjian was distressed and shouted softly.


    She didn''t know how to comfort people. She just hugged her mother in despair, put her hand behind Qin Yirou and patted her gently to show comfort.


    Yunjian knew that for Qin Yirou, everything Yungang had done before could be tolerated.


    But the only thing I can''t tolerate is that Yun Gang stole a woman.


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou would have divorced Yungang and had a single life.


    Qin Yirou insists on not getting divorced for many years. The most important thing is for the children.


    She doesn''t want her children to have no father.


    Before, even though Yun Gang was a scum and an asshole, she didn''t steal a woman, which is why Qin Yirou has endured not to divorce and lived with Yun Gang.


    In fact, the two couples have long lost their feelings, and the child is the only obstacle.


    "Small, small note, mom, mom, it''s hard in my heart..." Qin Yirou stammered and trembled.


    "Mom, I''ll protect you later!" Yun Jian stroked Qin Yirou''s back, patted it gently and said firmly.


    People around the theatre whispered and gathered in front of the gate of the general assembly hall to watch the excitement.


    "Xiaojian... Sister Yirou..." in front of Yunjian, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared in front of her and shouted carefully.


    The middle-aged man is yunxiaoya''s father, Yunjian''s uncle, Yunzheng.


    The old cloud family has two sons. The eldest son is Yun Zheng. He is simple and honest. He is a genuine farmer.


    The second son, Yun Gang, is Yun Jian''s father.


    Yun Gang is not always a stable Lord. He not only gambles, but also drinks.


    Even Yunzheng feels that Qin Yirou''s marriage to her brother Yungang has hurt her.


    "Uncle." Yunjian felt that Qin Yirou''s mood was not just fierce, but she still gently comforted Qin Yirou, looked at the middle-aged man dressed as a rural man in front of her, and gently shouted.


    In my memory, although the uncle didn''t dig his heart and lungs for their family, he was not bad.


    At least just when Qin Yirou was beaten by Xiao San, Yunzheng went to help Qin Yirou, but Xiao Sanli was so angry that he couldn''t pull it off.


    "Ah." Yun Zheng responded with a sigh.


    "Hey, hey, the junior is going to run! If he can''t fight, he''s going to run! How can there be such a thing?" a talkative woman''s voice came from a group of people watching the play.


    Yunjian holds Qin Yirou and turns his head. He sees that Xiao San has got up from the ground, grabbed her own bag and is going to leave here quietly.


    Hit her mother and want to leave like this?


    Just when everyone thought the little three would leave like this, they suddenly saw Yunjian holding Qin Yirou bending down and picking up a small stone from the ground.


    What is she doing?


    Everyone present, including Yun Zheng and Yun Xiaoya, was stunned.


    In Yunzheng''s memory, his niece has always been a timid person.


    But just now she came forward and slapped Xiao San.


    When all the people present were puzzled, Yunjian picked up the small stone and threw it in the direction of Xiao San''s escape.


    Unlike ordinary throwing stones, this seemingly harmless little stone is like a sharp sword.


    Later, the crowd could only hear a "plop" over there, and then Xiao San knelt down on the ground. The small stone thrown out by Yunjian also fell beside Xiao San.


    A small stone has such power that it can directly smash a person on his knees?


    They looked at the scene in surprise and saw that Yunjian over there had helped Qin Yirou to the nearby bench and came this way.


    "You beat my mother, smashed my house, didn''t explain clearly, and wanted to leave here alive?" Yunjian''s indifferent voice came.


    It''s plain and light, but if people familiar with Yunjian know it, it''s a sign of Yunjian''s anger.


    The consequences are serious.

 Chapter 50

    ¡ª¡ª"Don''t explain clearly, still want to leave here alive?"


    At this moment, the ears of everyone present can''t help echoing Yunjian''s plain and light words.


    In this case, should it really come from a young girl?


    If Yunjian said such words at the beginning, none of the people present would take it seriously.


    However, just recalling the two hands that Yunjian had just revealed, the people present had shivered.


    "Bah, dead girl, what are you talking about? Who do you want to scare? I was scared from childhood. Are you still afraid of you?"


    The little three was not a good friend. Just thinking that he could not get benefits, he wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Yunjian started again. At present, he had a strange temper and yelled at Yunjian.


    In fact, this junior is also from Xinjiang town. He is about 30 years old, but because of good maintenance, he looks only in his twenties.


    The reason why she followed Yungang was that Yungang, a gambler, didn''t lose money every time she went back to the casino.


    Even sometimes the cloud just wins hundreds, thousands, and makes a lot of money.


    Of course, Yun Gang never took the money he won from the casino home. He gave all the money to Xiao San to buy famous brand bags, eat well, dress well and be as happy as an immortal.


    Therefore, Xiao San will follow Yun Gang.


    Qin Yirou still thinks that Yun Gang has never won money in the casino.


    But I didn''t know that he won the money and kept the junior.


    Of course, the little three came here today because Yun had just disappeared, or because she had borrowed usury. When she saw that her cash cow was gone, she was lucky to make a scene at Qin Yirou''s house.


    Of course, Qin Yirou refused to ask for compensation. As a result, there was a quarrel, which led to the current situation.


    Yunjian ignored Xiao Sanli''s strong and aggressive words, but continued to go to the place where Xiao Sanli was.


    "Xiaojian, what are you going to do?" Yunzheng asked when he saw Yunjian walking over there.


    His heart jumped suddenly. He always felt that something would happen next.


    Little three over there didn''t realize the sense of crisis at all. Instead, he cleaned his hair with his hand, waved his hand, looked at Yun Jian with contempt and continued to sarcasm:


    "Your mother, an old woman, can''t control her husband''s cheating. Can you blame me? Tell me, it''s not enough for an old and ugly woman like your mother to die..."


    Finally, the word was completely stuck in Xiaosan''s mouth. Yunjian stepped forward. She dodged and stood in front of Xiaosan.


    He grabbed Xiao San''s hair and dragged Xiao San''s company up.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Dead girl, bitch! Don''t let go of your dirty hands..." Xiao San tried to resist several times, but found that she couldn''t touch the corner of Yunjian''s clothes. She didn''t realize that Yunjian''s silence represented her bad luck, and her mouth was even more poisonous.


    "You just pulled out a lot of my mother''s hair. Now, return it." Yunjian grabbed Xiao San''s hair in one hand, and his low voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The people present shivered again.


    The next second, a frightening scene appeared in front of us¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian pulled Xiaosan with one hand and grabbed Xiaosan''s hair with the other hand.


    Like pulling wool, a pinch of hair on Xiao San''s scalp was directly pulled out by Yun Jian.


    After Yunjian pulls out this one, he continues to pull out another one.


    It didn''t stop until Xiao San screamed and fainted all the way, his pretty hair was pulled out, and the blood flow from his scalp was more than enough.

 Chapter 51

    At this time, the head of Xiao San who fell to the ground was bare, black hair was scattered on the ground, and the scalp of Xiao San was bleeding.


    But no one around came forward.


    Since ancient times, junior three has always been a hated existence. What''s more, this junior three knows that he has become junior three. Fortunately, he means to be aggressive.


    All the people present, except Qin Yirou, who was still silent in her grief and didn''t notice Yunjian''s move, looked at Yunjian with horror.


    Some people even turned their heads and didn''t dare to see the bloody scene.


    "From now on, who dares to bully my mother, this is the end!" Yunjian said calmly, pointing to the unconscious little three on the ground.


    "Also, if any of you dare to go out and talk nonsense about today''s affairs, I guarantee she will never open her mouth. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Yunjian''s deep eyes scanned a circle of people watching the play around.


    ¡ª¡ªYun Gang raised Xiao San. Xiao San came to ask for money and beat the original match.


    Yunjian knew that if he didn''t say this, before long, this group of gossip women who were present at the theater would say these things.


    And she won''t tolerate such a thing.


    Perhaps it was because the method of Yunjian was so cruel that none of the people present dared to say a word.


    Everyone has only one voice in their heart.


    The girl is only fifteen years old. She doesn''t even blink at the corners of her eyes after doing such a cruel thing.


    Before long, a group of people who watched the play dispersed and broke up without saying a word.


    Yunzheng hesitated for a while before coming to Yunjian. Looking at this, he looked at some strange niece and said, "Xiaojian, you..."


    But he hesitated when he came to his mouth.


    He can''t persuade Yunjian not to her father, can he? That''s my own brother after all.


    "Uncle, thank you for calling Xiaoya to inform me. I''ll take my mother home first." Yunjian alleviated the embarrassment, walked over to pick up Qin Yirou sitting on the bench and walked slowly home.


    Yun Gang is the guide of everything, but now he runs away alone and leaves all his chores to Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian thought that she couldn''t let her mother live with such a man.


    Cut constantly, manage still disorderly.


    This matter should have been settled long ago.


    After returning home, Yunjian helped Qin Yirou to the bench and poured her a cup of hot water.


    Qin Yirou didn''t say a word all the way, which made Yunjian feel distressed for a while.


    Qin Yirou had an accident a few days ago. Yun Gang''s husband didn''t know where to go. Now it''s Xiao San who comes to the door again.


    He owed a lot of debt, but he ran away without a trace.


    Although the debt was paid off.


    Such a person doesn''t deserve to be her father.


    In the evening, Yunjian cooked dinner for Qin Yirou and went out on time at 5:50. She still remembered Li Xiang''s invitation.


    But Qin Yirou''s current state worried her.


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a while. Remember to eat dinner! Your body is your own. Don''t be hard on yourself." Yunjian came up to Qin Yirou, stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Yirou''s white hair behind her ears, and said seriously.


    "Xiaojian, you go, mom is fine, mom is really fine." Qin Yirou opened her pale lips and spit out a sentence far fetched. In order not to let Yunjian worry, she pulled out a smiling face worse than crying.


    Yunjian nodded and knew that Qin Yirou should be given some time to kill himself at this time, so after arranging everything, he went out and walked to the new bar that Li Xiangyi said.

 Chapter 52

    Xinjiang town is also a big town in Longmen city. There are many rural towns in Longmen City, but Xinjiang town is the number one in these towns.


    Among these towns, the new rock bar in Xinjiang town is the first in history.


    Outside the rock bar.


    When Yunjian came out from home, it was about 5:50. Of course, his home was not far from the rock bar.


    So it was just six o''clock when we arrived, exactly the same.


    "Hey, Yunjian, it''s here!" I saw Li Xiangyi waving his arm to greet him all the way. Yunjian walked over.


    "You are so punctual!" Wu Kui glanced at his watch and joked at Yun Jian.


    "Not late, six o''clock." Yun Jian gently sipped his lips.


    "All right, all right." Li Xiangyi smiled, then pulled a tall and handsome boy and introduced him to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, this is Wen Rui, the captain of our basketball team. Let''s meet him!"


    Wenrui is the captain of the basketball team. He hasn''t appeared before.


    Just looking at it, Wen Rui is a sunny boy. He is in his youth and looks sunny.


    "Hello!" Wen Rui said hello first.


    "Well, Hello, my name is Yunjian." Yunjian is not vague.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all here now. What are we doing at the door? Hurry in!" Li Xiangyi smiled and pushed with a group of boys from the same basketball team into the rock bar.


    "Let''s go in too," Wenrui said with a gentle smile.


    It is hard to imagine that such a sunny boy with elegant scholar atmosphere will be the captain of the school basketball team.


    However, the strange things Yunjian has seen are really nothing compared with this.


    The party entered the bar.


    Rock bar, like its name, takes rock as the theme, and the bar adopts the same European and American decoration.


    At this time, not many people come to the bar, but there will be more or less.


    After all, there are so many towns and townships nearby, and there are bars in Xinjiang town. If people in other towns want to relax, they have to come here.


    In order to welcome Yun Jian to join the basketball team, Li Xiangyi has already arranged and booked a specific box.


    When the party entered the bar, the waiter took the lead to the box.


    Just passing by the bar counter of the bar, a line suddenly appeared, and the people dressed as bad teenagers blocked the road of Yunjian and others.


    Standing at the front, the whole man, a boy dressed as a dandy, looked lazily at Wen Rui and said unkindly, "Yo, Wen Rui, I heard that your basketball team has joined a new member? Is it still a woman?"


    When Wenrui saw the boy, his footsteps obviously paused.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Wen Rui also looked at the boy with hostile eyes and said, "Zhang Jun, don''t disturb the game. I don''t want to quarrel with you today."


    The boy named Zhang Jun is from the neighboring town of Xinjiang town and Dongjiang town.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun is also a junior in Dongjiang town.


    And coincidentally, Zhang Jun is the captain of the basketball team of Dongjiang town school.


    A few days later, the basketball friendship match between Xinjiang town school and foreign schools was to play with the basketball team of Dongjiang town school.


    Of course, there are not so many coincidences in the world. Zhang Jun probably knew that they were going to hold a welcome party for Yunjian and deliberately came here to "join the fun"?


    "Ouch, what is this? Wen Rui, you see, we just want to see the new members of your basketball team. Are you so stingy?"


    Zhang Jun looked like a ruffian on his face, then puckered his neck and looked at Yun Jian.


    He said sarcastically, "look, this girl can also play basketball? She has thin arms and thin legs. She looks beautiful. She won''t play basketball with us in a few days. Are you going to let such a vase play basketball with us? Don''t blame us for bullying you and cheating when we lose! Tut tut......"

 Chapter 53

    Zhang Jun brought people to encircle Wen Rui today. Their purpose is to see how powerful the new girl joining their basketball team is.


    I thought the girl was either big or strong enough to be invited to join the basketball team.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a thin girl with thin arms and thin legs?


    So Zhang Jun looked at Yun Jian and couldn''t help laughing with his mouth open.


    What kind of basketball can such a thin and weak girl play?


    "Zhang Jun, don''t pick anything up, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Wu Kui shook his fist. If it wasn''t for the nearby Li Xiang interpreter, he would really start with Zhang Jun.


    "Hum." this move caused Zhang Jun to groan.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more today. We all rely on our abilities on the basketball court!" Zhang Jun hummed a strange tone from the tip of his nose, involuntarily raised his head and squinted at Yunjian and others.


    "That''s what you said, surnamed Zhang. Don''t break your promise at that time!" Wu Kui squeezed his fist.


    In fact, Wen Rui, Wu Kui, Li Xiangyi and others have heard that Zhang Jun is looking down on Yun Jian.


    But no one washed Yunjian white.


    That''s because Yunjian is now the bottom card of their basketball team. When the bottom card appears, of course, we have to wait for the critical moment!


    Hum, let him go. It won''t take long!


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Zhang Jun thought there was a cloud paper "drag" over there, and his team''s chance of winning was sure, so he said to the people on his side, and the party turned and walked out of the rock bar proudly.


    "Don''t worry about them, bastards, let them have a few more days!" Wu Kui spit and shouted at the place where Zhang Jun and others left.


    Yunjian didn''t make a sound just now. He looked at it quietly and pursed his lips.


    The appearance of Zhang Jun and others did not seem to attract the dissatisfaction of the members of the basketball team.


    On the contrary, they are more enthusiastic.


    They have seen Yunjian''s skill!


    The cloud paper looked thin and weak, but as soon as she lost the ball, she threw the basketball directly into the basketball frame from thirty or forty meters away.


    This is not something anyone can do!


    Therefore, in addition to boiling blood, people also have some more expectations for the basketball game.


    After entering the exclusive box of the rock bar, my ears finally calmed down.


    Yunjian sits in the bar box, sitting lazily, but revealing the beauty of suffocation.


    Although the welcome party was held to welcome Yunjian to join the basketball team, it''s really simple for everyone to sit together and get together.


    In order to heat up the atmosphere, Wen Rui also asked the waiter for several bottles of high-grade wine, and he was very considerate. He thought that girls should not drink, so he asked Yunjian for a large bottle of fruit orange juice.


    The waiter quickly brought the things. Wenrui put the fruit orange in front of Yunjian and said, "you''re a girl, just drink this."


    Yunjian didn''t reach out to pick up the bottle of fruit orange. She looked at Wenrui and said with a smile, "since it''s for fun, how can I sweep everyone''s elegance? I can drink wine."


    And she still has a good constitution.


    Wenrui was stunned.


    He thought that most girls would not drink, or they would get drunk with wine, so he asked Yunjian for juice, but he didn''t expect Yunjian to drink.


    Since Yunjian said so, he was not vague. He poured a cup for Yunjian now.


    They saw Yunjian put the wine glass on the tip of his nose and said, "Lafite wine in 82."


    Then, she took a sip of the wine in the cup into her stomach and sipped her lips, "it tastes good."


    Everyone present was stunned, even the waiter standing on one side was stunned.


    This is indeed Lafite from ''82.


    But how does Yunjian know that Lafite wine is 82 years old? Did she just smell it and recognize it?

 Chapter 54

    Surprise returned to surprise, and the people did not stop. They took up their glasses and drank.


    After drinking one or two glasses of wine, several boys turned red and lost consciousness, as if they were a little drunk.


    On the contrary, Wen Rui, who has a gentle scholar face, drinks wine and has two sons.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, he turned to look at Yunjian who had also drunk many glasses of wine.


    But he saw that Yunjian''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, and even his face did not change at all.


    It was as if she had just drunk boiled water instead of wine.


    Don''t mention that Wenrui has a good capacity for drinking, which is known to everyone, but even so, he has felt a little uncomfortable under these glasses of wine, and even his face is a little flushed.


    And Yunjian is like a nobody.


    Is she not drunk?


    In fact, Yunjian is not drunk.


    "Come on, drink!" at the end of the drink, the boys pushed and pushed, and several of them fell drunk.


    Li Xiang has long been unconscious.


    Wen Rui and Wu Kui are fairly good. Of course, Yunjian is in the best state.


    "You guys are not as good as other girls. Get up, get up and drink. We won''t go back if we''re not drunk!" Wu Kui looked very excited. He ran to drag those who were about to get drunk with a glass, cheered, and murmured.


    "They are like this. Don''t be frightened." Wen Rui sat next to Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian and smiled shyly.


    "Well." Yun Jian looked at the group of teenagers with boiling blood and nodded, "that''s good."


    It''s good to have such youth.


    Worried that Qin Yirou was at home alone, Yunjian left early and went back.


    The party was held to welcome Yunjian to join the basketball team. Now the protagonist is gone and naturally ends.


    So those boys who were not drunk helped the drunk unconscious people back to their homes.


    Yunjian came home at 7:30 p.m.


    Qin Yirou has gone to bed early, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table haven''t moved much, but at least Qin Yirou also ate some rice.


    Yunjian took away the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the house to have a rest.


    The next day, Sunday.


    Near ten in the evening, Yunjian put on his schoolbag and rushed to school for evening self-study.


    She came early. When she came, there was no one in the classroom. Then there were more people.


    When LV Feiyan came, Yunjian had been at school for half an hour.


    As soon as LV Feiyan arrived at school, he didn''t even have time to put down his schoolbag, so he ran to Yunjian and read, "Xiaojian, Xiaojian is not good. Lin Mengyu was discharged from the hospital. It seems that he will go back to school today!"


    Lin Mengyu? Yun Jian frowned.


    If LV Feiyan hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, she would have forgotten who it was.


    "Oh." Yunjian gently replied and continued to read the book in his hand.


    "Oh, Xiaojian!" Lv Feiyan spread Yunjian''s books in a hurry, and then said seriously, "Lin Mengyu is the headmaster''s daughter. Last time, Yuan Yingjun, the school grass of our school, pressed it down. But Lin Mengyu is going back to school. According to her character, how can she act as if nothing has happened? I''m afraid Xiaojian will..."


    LV Feiyan was even more anxious.


    Yun Jian interrupted her and comforted her, "since I hit her, how can I be afraid of her?"


    LV Feiyan is really thinking of her, which is naturally clear.


    Unexpectedly, just after saying this, Wang rourourou, the representative of the Chinese class in the class, came to Yunjian with a stack of Chinese transcripts. Some gloated and said, "Yunjian, the teacher asked you to go to the office!"

 Chapter 55

    So soon? Yunjian squints.


    LV Feiyan was startled, and then pulled the corner of Yunjian''s clothes with his hand.


    She''s fine herself. What she''s afraid of is something wrong with Yunjian.


    Yunjian patted the back of LV Feiyan''s hand to comfort her. Then she threw the book on the desktop and stood up.


    "Where is the office?" Yun Jian glanced at Wang rourourou and made a noise.


    She hasn''t been to the teacher''s office since she was born again.


    "Poof, Yunjian, you''re really stupid. Are you still afraid? Even where the teacher''s office is? Nuo, it''s over there! Hurry up." Wang rourourou smiled contemptuously, glanced at Yunjian and pointed to a direction.


    Yun Jian saw this and walked in the direction Wang Rourou pointed out.


    "Xiaojian..." Lv Feiyan, standing in place, pulled her hands tightly together and watched Yunjian disappear in her sight.


    The teacher''s office is also in the teaching building, not far from the classroom.


    After Yunjian left the classroom, she found the office, and then she stepped in generously.


    The furnishings in the office are not complicated, and many teachers sit at their desks.


    Yunjian''s head teacher is Miss Jin. As soon as she entered the door, she found Miss Jin''s desk.


    At the moment, sitting on Mr. Jin''s desk and chair is not Mr. Jin himself, but Lin Mengyu, who has just been discharged from the hospital for a long time.


    Next to Lin Mengyu stood a bald middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Yunjian once saw the middle-aged man on the national flag raising day on Monday. As expected, he must be Lin Mengyu''s father, the principal of Xinjiang town.


    "Coming! She''s coming!" looking at Yunjian walking step by step, Lin Mengyu stretched out his hand and pointed at her fiercely. He wanted to break Yunjian into pieces.


    How much Lin Mengyu loves yuan''s handsome, how much he hates Yunjian.


    She has been recuperating in the hospital these days. Because her abdominal ribs are broken, she has suffered a lot from bone grafting alone.


    When he was hospitalized again, handsome broke up with her.


    All this is because of Yunjian. If it weren''t for her, how could I end up like this today!


    "This is Yunjian in your class?" Mr. Lin stood up his fat beer belly. When he saw Yunjian, the "murderer" who had made his daughter suffer for a long time, he spoke to Mr. Jin in a ferocious tone.


    "Headmaster Lin, I think there must be some misunderstanding. I brought Yunjian from grade one to grade three. She is a good student and should not do that to your daughter. I see if I can give her another chance..."


    Knowing Yunjian''s character, Mr. Jin didn''t say that Yunjian was not because he was eager to flatter the headmaster.


    However, when President Lin came today, he was determined to avenge his daughter Lin Mengyu. He didn''t care about anything else. He pointed to Yunjian and said aggressively to teacher Jin:


    "Good students? Can good students fight? Just this, she has seriously violated the school rules and regulations of our school, not to mention she hurt Mengyu!"


    Later, headmaster Lin paused and ordered Mr. Jin in an absolute tone, "our school can''t afford such a student! Today, you''ll let the girl pack up and leave for me and handle the dropout procedures for me. Otherwise, Mr. Jin, you know the consequences, hum!"


    Of course, Miss Jin knows the consequences. She knows that principal Lin''s words mean that if he doesn''t fire Yunjian today, he will leave.


    But Yunjian is really a good child in her eyes. Although her grades are poor, she usually works hard enough.


    She really doesn''t want such a child to be forced out of school.

 Chapter 56

    Yunjian blinked, but he didn''t expect Miss Jin to speak for himself.


    After all, under the coercion of President Lin, there are not many people who can adhere to their own teacher principles, but Mr. Jin is one of them.


    Yun Jian naturally couldn''t embarrass Miss Jin. She glanced at Lin Mengyu hiding behind principal Lin and said, "I did beat Lin Mengyu."


    Several people on the spot, including the teacher sitting in the office and watching a good play, were stunned.


    I didn''t expect Yunjian to admit it.


    When President Lin heard this, he shook his beer belly angrily. He was about to speak angrily, but Yunjian robbed him of his right to speak again.


    Just listen to Yunjian continue to say: "because Lin Mengyu beat me first, then please ask the headmaster, if the fight is a violation of school rules and regulations and will be expelled from the school, should Lin Mengyu be expelled from the school with me?"


    As soon as he said this, even President Lin''s face changed a little.


    All the teachers present were stunned.


    They thought that the female classmate would plead with headmaster Lin for herself, but they didn''t expect that she was not afraid of being expelled from school? Even ask Lin Mengyu to be expelled from school with her?


    Doesn''t she know that Lin Mengyu is his headmaster Lin''s daughter? How could President Lin fire his daughter?


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can I beat you? You''re still fine now. How can you be hurt? Yunjian, you''re shameless?" Lin Mengyu lied with his eyes open, and even reversed right and wrong.


    President Lin naturally helped his daughter. He immediately replied: "Mengyu is kind-hearted. How can she do it to you? She also does things that are out of style like fighting? I think it''s just that you''re messing around! At a young age, you have to gossip when you beat someone. You don''t know shame. Students like you can''t afford to rise in Xinjiang town!"


    What President Lin means is that you go away and go wherever you play.


    Lin Mengyu, is she kind?


    Yunjian almost didn''t laugh.


    This joke is more interesting than that pigs can fly freely in the sky.


    A group of teachers around sighed at this.


    In fact, they know who is right and who is wrong.


    After all, everyone sees Lin Mengyu''s performance in school.


    It''s just that I don''t say it. I don''t dare to provoke the headmaster and hold it in my heart.


    What the teachers thought was, who can''t provoke the daughter of the headmaster''s family?


    No, it must be bad luck today!


    "I have to quit today if I don''t quit!" principal Lin shook his body angrily and roared after saying a series of words just now.


    "You wait for the drop out notice!" principal Lin finally squinted and glared at Yunjian, hummed a sentence, turned around and helped Lin Mengyu sitting in the chair in front of Mr. Jin''s desk. He was angry and wanted to go.


    "Ah, headmaster Lin, don''t be angry. Yunjian just didn''t understand. She said a few words. Yunjian, hurry up. Come and compensate headmaster Lin!" Miss Jin saw that headmaster Lin was leaving, so it was a certainty to expel Yunjian. She panicked and hurried to pull Yunjian to ask her to compensate headmaster Lin. she wanted to calm headmaster Lin''s anger first.


    Yunjian was pulled by Miss Jin and stood over.


    In the office, all teachers and principal Lin, including Lin Mengyu and Mr. Jin, thought that Yunjian knew he was wrong and would politely beg for forgiveness or apology.


    But he saw Yunjian stop in front of President Lin and open his mouth and said, "Room 202, 2 / F, 156 Bibo Road, Xinjiang town."


    What is this? After hearing Yunjian''s words, a big question mark floated over the heads of all the people present.


    However, only after President Lin listened to Yunjian''s words did he twitch.


    Isn''t this his old-fashioned residential address?


    She, how do you know!

 Chapter 57

    Principal Lin''s expression at the moment is as ugly as eating dog shit.


    It''s not easy for him to sit in today''s position. If he is found that as the head of a school, he is still secretly raising junior three outside, many people must make a big fuss about it.


    In this way, if the boss finds out, his principal''s position will not be guaranteed!


    What''s more, his wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If this thing gets out, his face will be lost!


    Headmaster Lin looked up at Yunjian, but saw that the girl was looking at herself with a smile, mixed with a strong smell of threat.


    "Dad, let''s leave Yunjian alone. She always likes to say some strange things for no reason. Let her get out of here. Hum." Lin Mengyu thought she was out of her mind after listening to Yunjian''s words, and then urged President Lin.


    Lin Mengyu thought that his father who had been protecting himself would loudly scold Yunjian, but unexpectedly, President Lin''s next move surprised the people present.


    "Mengyu, shut up!" the picture that school President Lin scolded Yunjian didn''t appear. Instead, President Lin scolded his daughter, Lin Mengyu.


    Lin Mengyu was scolded by his father in turn. She was stunned for a while. She couldn''t believe looking at headmaster Lin, "Dad, you... You yelled at me?"


    From childhood to childhood, her father was the best to her. No matter how naughty she was, or even fighting at school, her father stood on her side and never yelled at her like today!


    The teachers in the office didn''t know what to say when they saw such a scene.


    Why did President Lin just stand on his daughter''s side and try his best to protect her short? This Yunjian just said a word, which could make President Lin criticize his daughter in turn?


    "Dad, I''m your daughter! Why did you help Yunjian bitch yell at me? You''ve never done this to me..." Lin Mengyu was very wronged. She pointed to Yunjian and said angrily to President Lin. before she finished, she was interrupted.


    "Pa!"


    Only a loud slap sounded.


    President Lin slapped his daughter in the face.


    After a while, Lin Mengyu''s cheek was burning, and a red palm print appeared on her cheek.


    Headmaster Lin reluctantly threw his daughter a slap, angrily shouted at Lin Mengyu, and even his fat body trembled twice, "I told you to shut up, you hear me!"


    To tell the truth, President Lin is still afraid that Yunjian will tell about keeping a junior. At that time, he will not only lose face, but also lose his inside. He may not even protect his current position as president!


    The price is definitely not small.


    So he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Yunjian held his chest in his hands and watched a series of things happen in front of him.


    She had expected that today would happen, so when she went online in the Internet cafe last time, she went to the global secret service intelligence station to search President Lin''s personal data, and found such an interesting thing.


    "Ah! Yunjian, it''s all you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Mengyu has never had today''s shame. Her father slapped her! From small to large, no one has ever treated her like this!


    And all this is because of Yunjian!


    Not long ago, Yuan Yingjun broke up with himself because of Yunjian!


    Lin Mengyu was dazzled by anger and hatred. She grabbed the black pen on the nearest desk and rushed to Yunjian.


    The tip of the black water pen is downward. Lin Mengyu holds the pen and wants to stab Yunjian hard.


    The people present took a deep breath when they saw this.


    Lin Mengyu went to Zha Yun paper with a fountain pen. It''s going to kill people!


    "Ah!" several female teachers in the office have turned their heads and dare not look at the next scene.


    Only a few brave ones still looked at it, but the apex of their hearts mentioned the highest point.


    At the moment when Lin Mengyu grabbed the pen and stabbed Yunjian hard, she saw Yunjian lift her legs slightly. The next second, she suddenly stretched her legs.


    That leg kicked Lin Mengyu''s abdomen.


    The old injury revived. Lin Mengyu was kicked and screamed and flew out for a few meters.


    Yun Jian closed his legs and drew a cold arc.


    Whoever wants her to die, she will let the other party die first!

 Chapter 58

    All the teachers who had never seen such a shocking scene, including principal Lin, looked at Xiang Yunjian with tongue tied eyes.


    This cloud note is too cruel!


    But if Yunjian hadn''t been quick and ruthless just now, I don''t know what would happen now!


    "Mengyu, Mengyu! My daughter!" headmaster Lin loves his daughter most. Seeing that Lin Mengyu was kicked off by Yunjian, he dared to be angry, but he had to shout and rush up to help Lin Mengyu immediately.


    President Lin is most frightened at the moment. His daughter, why did she get into Yunjian!


    Didn''t you say that Yunjian was just a child of a poor family? How can you not only know your secrets, but also your skills, which are a bit more powerful than the special forces in the army!


    Helped up Lin Mengyu, President Lin fled.


    He doesn''t dare to stay here. First, his daughter will have another conflict with Yunjian. He can''t guarantee what Yunjian will do next.


    I still hold my handle in the palm of someone else''s hand!


    At this moment, headmaster Lin just wanted to roar.


    This Yunjian is just an ordinary student, as we have learned before. She is not a person, she is a devil!


    Watching headmaster Lin run away with his daughter, none of the teachers present dared to say a word.


    But the bottom of my heart can no longer be described by surprise or shock.


    This matter clearly shows that Yunjian is at a disadvantage, but why did the final result not be that Yunjian was swept out, but that President Lin ran away with his tail?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    ......


    President Lin''s dismissal of Yunjian naturally came to an end.


    Obviously, President Lin is now grasped by Yunjian. Unless he doesn''t want to be the president or wants to be discredited, he won''t fire Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to the classroom, he attracted the attention of many people.


    In fact, we all know that Yunjian provoked the headmaster''s daughter Lin Mengyu. It''s probably because Yunjian was just called to the office.


    If the headmaster comes forward in person, can this Yunjian continue to stay in the school?


    As soon as Yunjian stepped into the door of the classroom, LV Feiyan ran over and asked, "Xiaojian, how''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Seeing LV Feiyan looking at herself with extremely worried eyes, Yunjian just wanted to appease LV Feiyan, but she was robbed of the right to speak by a sharp female voice.


    I saw Wang rourourou, the representative of the Chinese class, grab the cloud paper and say in a strange voice: "I just went to the office to get the copybook, but I saw the headmaster of our school in the office. Lin Mengyu of class 1 is also in the office! And his expression is quite heavy. How can it be all right?"


    Then, Wang rourourou pretended to be very concerned about Yunjian and asked her, "God, Yunjian, did you get expelled from the school? Lin Mengyu in class 1 was the daughter of our headmaster. I heard that when she was in grade one, a girl was expelled from the school because she accidentally spilled water on her!"


    Her words attracted the boast of many students in the class.


    Girls who accidentally sprinkle water on Lin Mengyu will be dropped out of school.


    Yunjian of their class directly put Lin Mengyu into the hospital. Isn''t that more serious?


    "I''m fine." Yunjian ignored Wang rourourou and all the students in the class who watched the good play, looked at LV Feiyan and said.

 Chapter 59

    Wang rourourou asked for nothing. Her original purpose was to raise her face in the class by borrowing Yunjian, but which Yunjian ignored herself and didn''t say a word.


    After this matter came to an end, Yunjian lived a peaceful life for a while.


    Qin Yirou''s hand has completely recovered. She insisted on going back to the textile factory. Yunjian thought for a long time and didn''t take out the 10000 yuan she took out in Longmen city last time.


    It must be wrong for her to take out the money rashly.


    Had to let Qin Yirou go back to the textile factory first.


    On another sunny weekend, Yunjian took a bus to the urban center of Longmen city again.


    She doesn''t plan to go to the Internet cafe this time, but plans to go directly to the computer city to buy a computer.


    Because Yunjian realized that it would be very inconvenient for her to go to Longmen city to surf the Internet again and again, so she planned to buy a computer directly and go home.


    Naturally, the computer is kept at home and can''t be found by Qin Yirou.


    In 1998, notebook computers have been on the market and can be bought in big cities such as Longmen city.


    Yunjian plans to buy a laptop because it is easy to carry.


    The largest market in Longmen city is called Lianmei shopping center. It is the largest shopping mall in the city.


    If you want to buy anything, you can come here first. If you can''t buy what you want here, you can''t buy it in Longmen city.


    The computer city is located on the fourth floor of Lianmei shopping center. Yunjian walked to the fourth floor and saw five plaques over the door, which read: Lianmei computer city.


    She slightly hooked her red lips and walked in.


    In this era, few people buy computers, because the cost of installing a computer is very high. Usually only some big money worth millions will come here to buy computers.


    So there was only one waitress sitting in the computer city.


    The waitress was slapping the fly with her hand. When she heard someone coming in outside the door, she naturally knew that there was a business coming. She quickly raised her lips and put on a signboard smile. Before she looked up to see who the person was, she began with her whiny voice: "welcome, this..."


    As soon as I said this, I stopped.


    The waitress thought the guests would be successful people in their 40s and 50s or middle-aged men dressed up by the big boss, but it was a teenage girl who came in.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in from the door, the waitress just puffed up and immediately shriveled down again.


    A teenage girl, who has the money to buy a computer? I guess I haven''t even touched the computer.


    The computers here are all over ten thousand!


    Combined with Yunjian''s current clothes, the waitress immediately thought that this 80% is another poor man who comes in and can''t afford a computer.


    So I just raised my ass and sat down immediately.


    Yunjian naturally noticed the waitress''s attitude. She didn''t care, but went straight to the display counter of the laptop.


    When Yunjian was about to touch the laptop, the waitress couldn''t sit still.


    "Hey, hey, don''t touch it!" the waitress ran over and wanted to pat Yunjian''s hand. Her mouth was still plausible. "This laptop is the latest model. The price is more than 30000. Don''t touch it. Can you afford it if it is damaged?"


    The implication is that you, a little girl, don''t stay at school and touch any computers here.


    If it''s broken, can you afford it?

 Chapter 60

    Yunjian quickly took back her hand. The hand that the waitress wanted to take Yunjian fell empty.


    However, the waitress didn''t think much. She said to Yunjian in an educational tone: "children, this is the fourth floor. It doesn''t sell toys you like to play. It sells computers! Do you know what computers are? Things that can be used to surf the Internet! Ah, forget it. You don''t understand too much. You''d better hurry!"


    The waitress has always been proud of her job of selling computers in the computer city.


    She even once felt that the customers she could sell computers here were big bosses, and she herself was also in the forefront of others. At least some people in this era didn''t even know what computers were and hadn''t seen them.


    Naturally, the waitress also divided Yunjian into such people, so when exporting, she was full of pride and pride.


    Thinking in my heart, I''m nothing in front of the big boss, but I can always find a sense of superiority in such a little girl, right?


    I really don''t know where the waitress''s sense of superiority came from. Yunjian just wanted to laugh.


    "The ThinkPad 600, the latest notebook computer, is 13.3 inches in size, supports 64 / 320mb memory, 5GB hard disk and weighs 2.5kg. Miss waiter, am I right?"


    Yunjian ignored the waitress''s nagging, but recited all the attributes of the laptop in one breath.


    Since the waitress said she didn''t know what a computer was, she told her the properties of the laptop.


    I thought Yunjian was a little girl who didn''t even know what a computer was, but who knew that Yunjian recited all the attributes of this laptop.


    The waitress opened her eyes wide. How did she feel that she just acted like a teacher in front of Yunjian?


    And the waitress doesn''t understand what Yunjian said just now. She only knows how to sell computers. Where do you know the properties of laptops?


    "No... yes..." but for her own face, the waitress pretended to understand.


    "I''ll take it. Pack this laptop." Yunjian''s middle finger and index finger gently clicked twice on the glass counter. The other hand reached into his trouser pocket, took out the bank card with nearly $100 million from his trouser pocket and threw it on the counter.


    The money was originally stored on Qin Yirou''s bank card, but Yunjian later got himself a bank card and transferred all the money to his bank card.


    So this bank card is Yunjian''s own.


    "This..." the waitress was stunned again.


    She originally regarded Yunjian as a child who had no money but wanted to come here to wander around.


    But how do you know she really came to buy a computer?


    And a bank card?


    I just don''t know if there is really money in this bank card.


    "The market price of this laptop is 31999, and the money of this card..." is it enough? Before the waitress had time to ask, Yunjian robbed her again.


    "The card doesn''t have a password. Please give it back to me immediately after brushing." Yunjian didn''t see the waitress any more. She opened her mouth calmly.


    Forced to this point, the waitress had to pick up the card and run to the card swiping counter on the back desk.


    She wanted to see if the little girl''s card could really come up with 30000 yuan!


    Thirty thousand yuan is not a small amount!


    She works here for only two or three thousand a month. Such a monthly income is quite high in this age!


    The waitress came to the counter and didn''t rush to swipe the 30000 yuan in the card. Perhaps it was curiosity. She wanted to see how much money the arrogant looking little girl had in her bank card!


    Because the card has no password, the waitress first inquired about the remaining balance in the card.


    However, when the data of the remaining balance in the card jumped out, the waitress almost dropped the card to the ground.


    The data jumped out of the card swiping machine is 9997000.


    Followed by two flashing eyes, "dollars"!


    $99970000!

 Chapter 61

    This card has a balance of nearly $100 million, which is equivalent to 600 million yuan!


    The waitress trembled and grabbed the bank card, almost suffocating.


    God knows how shocked she was when she saw this number.


    What does it mean for a teenage girl to come up with such a large sum of money?


    This girl is definitely not an ordinary person!


    In Longmen City, as long as it is worth more than a million, it can be regarded as a rich man.


    This kind of big money worth millions, usually the waitress has to bow down when she sees it.


    And the little girl


    The waitress didn''t dare to continue her imagination. She quickly brushed the money of the laptop from the bank card, and then ran to the place where Yunjian was located.


    The waitress''s hand was shaking when she reached out to return the bank card to Yunjian.


    "You, your card, please keep it..." the waitress''s attitude immediately made a 360 degree turn. She stammered and immediately ran to pack the laptop bought by Yunjian.


    She almost lost such a big business because of her contempt. Fortunately, she didn''t care about her reaction to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian was not angry at the change in the waitress''s attitude.


    Reaching for the waitress, he handed over a handbag containing a laptop. Yunjian turned and left.


    "You, you go!" the waitress bowed deeply, but there was no response.


    After walking out of the computer city, Yunjian went to handle the network line. Just buying a laptop can''t do without a network.


    It''s already noon when we handle the network and get out of Lianmei shopping center.


    There was no one at home. Qin Yirou went to work and couldn''t go home at night. Yunjian simply ate lunch in a noodle restaurant in Longmen city before taking the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    As soon as she got home, she installed the broadband cable, went back to her room, turned on the laptop, and quickly tapped between her fingers to open a new web page.


    This web page was used by her to contact her men in her previous life. She didn''t log in at the Internet cafe that day because it was difficult for her to operate in full view of the Internet cafe.


    Yunjian logs in to the web page with the code "chashen" of his previous life.


    Just opened this page, a rapid "didi" sound sounded and fell again.


    A small window bounced out. It was a secret letter from her demon girl.


    "Brake, you stole 100 million dollars in the company, and you will be short of money?" the secret letter left by the witch was mixed with some unbelievable tone.


    Chashen certainly won''t be short of money, but it''s a pity that now she''s just Yunjian.


    Yunjian smiled and quickly entered on the keyboard: "well, lack."


    Click to send.


    This has just been sent, and the witch immediately replied.


    "Give me your bank card number and I''ll move you tens of billions." the witch''s reply was relaxed and straightforward.


    Tens of billions, in her eyes, doesn''t count at all.


    "No, I don''t need it now." Yun Jian replied.


    To tell the truth, the last thing she needed was money.


    Hundreds of millions really don''t count for her.


    But after rebirth, she found that hundreds of millions are astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even most people can''t have such a large sum of money in their life.


    After replying to the witch, Yunjian turned off her laptop. She lay in bed, closed her eyes and meditated.

 Chapter 62

    The weekend passed quickly and I went back to school in the twinkling of an eye.


    In another week, there will be a basketball game. Their basketball training is becoming more and more frequent.


    Yunjian didn''t join their basketball training, which is a special case for her.


    After all, the technology of cloud paper is here, and no one will say no.


    "Xiaojian, our class''s self-study tonight has been cancelled! Because I heard that a class activity will be held in the evening! We also want the students to perform on stage! And our class teacher agreed to give us a good relaxation and adjust our learning state!"


    Just after the art class in the afternoon, LV Feiyan came to Yunjian''s ear and couldn''t help herself.


    With the increase of grade, to the third day of junior high school, what is about to face is the first big test in life: the middle school entrance examination.


    In this severe situation, it is difficult for students to adjust their mentality to study correctly.


    So the class cadres held a meeting and applied to the head teacher for a privilege. In the evening, they took a night''s self-study time to engage in activities, exaggerate the atmosphere and make the students active.


    The students in the class must be very happy to hear that there is no need to go to the evening self-study and there can be activities. So is LV Feiyan.


    No, as soon as LV Feiyan finished class, she ran to Yunjian and said to her.


    "Oh." Yunjian is not very interested in these things. She lies on her desk and squints for a while.


    "Oh, oh, Xiaojian, don''t be so careless. It''s rare to have such an activity. When the activity is over, we don''t have time to play. Next, we have to concentrate on our study. You should also be happy!" Lu Feiyan said.


    Then LV Feiyan seemed to think of something. She said to Yunjian, "by the way, Xiaojian, you can sign up for the evening self-study performance. I signed up and wanted to sing a song to heat up the atmosphere. Xiaojian, would you like to join me?"


    Yunjian then raised her head. She pursed her lips and smiled at LV Feiyan. "I can''t do it."


    "Oh... All right." Lv Feiyan had to give up.


    ......


    The evening self-study came as promised.


    In fact, the purpose of this activity is nothing more than to relax everyone''s tense mood, so as long as you go to the class cadre to report your name, any student in the class can go up to the podium to perform a small program.


    Like singing a song, dancing or something.


    This activity was actually conceived by Wang rourourou, the representative of Chinese class, so she presided over all the activities.


    It can be seen before that this Wang rourourou likes to be in the limelight, otherwise he would not gossip in front of the whole class.


    During the event, the atmosphere was really lively. LV Feiyan also went to the podium and sang a song. The sweet voice welcomed the applause of the whole class.


    Yunjian also clapped LV Feiyan. She sat in her seat and watched.


    After LV Feiyan stepped down, Wang rourourou took the list of students who recorded the performances on the stage in turn. Suddenly, she looked at Yunjian maliciously and hummed in her heart.


    "The next one is Yunjian. What she wants to perform for us is dance. Everyone applauds to welcome her up!" Wang rourourou looked at Yunjian surly, and her voice sounded from the next second.


    Obviously, Wang rourourou has a grudge. She didn''t give Yunjian under the table last time and ignored her directly, so she directly added the name of Yunjian to the list of people to perform.


    And Wang Rourou knows Yunjian''s origin very well.


    From the countryside, where did you learn to dance?


    Hum, she wrote her name long ago. Yunjian has to jump if she doesn''t jump!


    Wang Rourou suddenly pulled out an arc smile, which was very strange.


    She is waiting to see Yunjian make a fool of herself! Who told her not to put herself under the table that day.


    The poor do more mischief. It''s Yunjian''s own fault.

 Chapter 63

    This activity was originally just a small class activity. Naturally, there was no formal New Year''s day performance. The students went up temporarily to sing a song or dance. The purpose was to help the fun.


    So Wang rourourou wrote Yunjian''s name on the list of students to perform early. Even if Yunjian said she didn''t sign up now, the students in the class would only think that she was spoiling everyone''s fun.


    With this in mind, Wang rourourou is very clear that Yunjian is from the countryside. Do you want her to dance? Oh, how is that possible? Guess she hasn''t even seen what a real dance is?


    It''s obvious that cloud paper is ugly.


    Sure enough, the whole class clapped after Wang rourourou''s words, and the applause was extremely fierce.


    The students in the class love to watch the excitement. Most of the students, as long as they are not stupid, can see that Wang rourourou is deliberately embarrassing Yunjian.


    But who doesn''t like the excitement?


    So they all shouted to Yunjian to perform the dance.


    "Wang rourourou, what do you mean? Xiaojian has not signed up. Why should she go up to perform and dance? Do you mean it!" among the students watching the play, only LV Feiyan stood up. Her face was very ugly. When she stood up, she stared at Wang rourourourou with sharp eyes and reasoned for Yun Jian.


    She has been with Xiaojian. Why didn''t she know Xiaojian signed up for the program?


    And still dancing?


    Originally, LV Feiyan intended to invite Yunjian to sing a song with him. Yunjian didn''t promise at that time.


    Obviously, it was Wang rourourou who deliberately added Yunjian for public and private revenge, and what he wanted Yunjian to perform was dancing!


    Most people can sing, even if it''s the national anthem, but most of them can''t dance.


    Is this supposed to bully Xiaojian? LV Feiyan couldn''t help standing up first.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I call people''s names in the order in this application form? Did I add the names of Yunjian randomly? I''m not as free as you!" Wang rourourou succeeded in the plot, but didn''t admit it.


    With these words, Wang rourourou suddenly made a very exaggerated expression. She made an expression of surprise, as if she had discovered the new world. Looking at Yunjian, she raised her voice and asked clearly:


    "God, can''t you dance, Yunjian? Then why do you sign up for dancing? But since you signed up, you must come up to perform the program, or you can come up and twist it casually. After all, our activity today is just for fun, it doesn''t matter..."


    If you don''t know the inside story, you may feel that Wang rourourou is easy to discuss and cares about your classmates.


    Yunjian just felt funny.


    "Do you really want me to go up and perform the dance?" Yunjian didn''t let LV Feiyan stand out for herself this time. She opened her mouth first, stood up directly and lazily from her seat, looked at Wang rourourou, and her tone was relaxed and comfortable.


    "Yes, can there be a fake? But Yunjian, even if you can''t dance, it doesn''t matter. Come up and dance a few times to help everyone. Anyway, they are all from our class. There''s nothing to be shy!" Wang rourourou tried her best to speak in a gentle tone, but she was already happy. She couldn''t wait to see Yunjian make a fool of herself later.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the big deal? Go up and jump one!"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Many students in the class began to follow Ying and Wang rourourou. Wang rourourou showed a smile that she thought she was winning.


    Hum, fight her? no way!


    Seeing this, Yun Jian slightly hooked his upper lip: "OK, I jump!"

 Chapter 64

    "Xiaojian..." after listening to Yunjian''s sentence "I jump", LV Feiyan shook her fist and was worried. Yunjian gently shouted.


    This is a feeling of powerlessness.


    Clearly know that it is Wang rourourou who wants to hurt her friend, but there is no way to stop it.


    "Nothing." Yunjian smiled at LV Feiyan.


    She knows that LV Feiyan cares about herself from the bottom of her heart.


    When people live in the world, friends don''t need to be in groups, but it''s enough to have one who is sincere and really cares about themselves.


    When something happened, every time she heard Yunjian say "nothing", LV Feiyan felt that she could always settle down.


    And involuntarily believe Xiaojian, believe she can!


    "Yun Jian, if you want to jump, hurry up. The whole class is waiting for you!" Wang rourourou said, but she was hungry and thirsty.


    She can''t wait to see Yunjian make a fool of herself now, and then after tonight, publicize it so that everyone in the school can know that Yunjian in her class is just beautiful. What''s the use of having a leather bag?


    Not a poor man from the countryside!


    "I''m not jumping here." Yun Jian squinted and opened his mouth slowly.


    If you don''t dance here, where are you going to dance? Wang Rourou was so anxious that she almost asked this question.


    Yunjian didn''t give Wang rourourou a chance to speak. She looked out of the classroom and continued, "I''m going to jump outside the classroom."


    As soon as this remark came out, the students in the class were surprised.


    Especially Wang Rourou, her expression is more exaggerated.


    She was going to make a fool of Yunjian in the class, but she actually proposed to dance outside the classroom?


    There is a light outside the classroom at night. In this way, the next few classes studying by themselves last night can see Yunjian make a fool of himself, can''t they?


    Don''t you slap yourself in the face?


    Wang rourourou''s smile became more strange. She made a noise again and again. For fear that Yunjian would repent and dance in the classroom again, she hurriedly said, "OK, OK, you dance outside, we''ll stand in the corridor of the classroom and watch you dance!"


    Then he organized the whole class to stand in the corridor of the classroom.


    The whole class looked at Yunjian walking out with interest. They wanted to see what the hell she was doing?


    Does she want the whole school to know that she can''t dance?


    Several classes around class 6 were introduced in grade 3 of junior high school. At this time, the students of class 6 stood out, and several classes around noticed the sound here.


    Including yuan Yingjun from class 1 and Li Xiangyi from the basketball team, you can clearly see Yunjian walking from his class''s classroom to the ground.


    What happened? Yunjian, what is she doing?


    Yun Jian walked out of the classroom. She put her hands in her trouser belts and walked lazily, but it gave people a new feeling.


    In the middle opposite the classroom door of class 6 is a flat ground. There are many fitness equipment on the flat ground. Yun Jian walked over there. She suddenly stood next to one of these fitness equipment with a long pole.


    This pole is several meters high.


    "Hey, what''s she doing?" is she going to dance with the pole? Ah! Ha ha! There''s a boy in the class who can''t help but make complaints about it.


    But the cloud paper over there stretched out his hand and gently attached the pole between his fingers.


    Suddenly, the aura changed.


    Yunjian, who was still in a lazy state, suddenly became charming. She walked over, put a pole on her body, and her eyes floated to the people''s side, but it was so enchanting.


    However, this is the beginning of Yunjian''s dance.


    When they were puzzled, Yunjian suddenly kicked his legs and the man hung on the pole.


    What''s strange is that she was relaxed when she hung the pole.


    Steel tube dance!


    Some students immediately realized what Yunjian was going to do next.


    Can she dance pole dance? No, no?

 Chapter 65

    "Ha ha, Yunjian, what are you doing hanging on the pole?" Wang rourourou was stupid. Up to now, she didn''t realize what Yunjian was going to do. She couldn''t help mocking again.


    At this time, the scene that made Wang Rourou''s eyes tongue tied appeared.


    Yun Jianshan held the pole in her hand, and her legs were wrapped around the pole, and the man spun around the pole.


    Her every move is enchanting and charming, but it matches the rhythm of dance and classical charm.


    There was no accompaniment at the scene, but Yunjian''s pole dance made people deeply trapped.


    Suck legs, lower waist and cross fork. She has achieved the extreme in every move.


    At this time, Wang rourourou could not say a word except staring at her.


    She wanted Yunjian to make a fool of herself, but even a fool could see that even if she had never seen Yunjian dance, she could know that she could not achieve this effect without practicing for a few years.


    Yunjian, can she dance pole dance? Yuan Junjun from class one was stunned.


    All along, Yunjian has been known for her beautiful appearance. However, ordinary Yunjian wears very ordinary clothes, which completely hide her figure.


    This pole dance, however, was soft at the beginning, especially at the moment of the swing, her loose clothes were close to her body, showing her proud curve and her slender and perfect body without reservation.


    "My God! How beautiful!"


    In the crowd, some boys couldn''t help shouting.


    The current atmosphere reached its highest point at this moment.


    Until the end, after the dance, the people still stagnated in the high mood and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Yunjian went down easily. She smiled in an arc and looked at Wang rourourou.


    At the moment, Wang rourourou''s mood can no longer be expressed by surprise.


    That''s worse than eating shit.


    Yunjian took back his eyes and walked slowly to the classroom.


    Pole dance is a dance that she must know as an agent in her previous life, but she can master it incisively and vividly and jump out of different charm.


    I just didn''t expect to dance here in front of everyone today.


    Yunjian walked up to Wang rourourou and said with a half smile, "I''m finished."


    Then, without waiting for the other party''s consent, he was going back to the classroom.


    "Hello, Xiaojian!" but before he entered the classroom, he was stopped by Yuan Yingjun who ran out of class 1.


    Yun Jian recognized it as soon as he heard it. The voice was yuan handsome.


    "Xiaojian, did you forgive me? So the dance just stood outside to show me?" Yuan Junjun ran away without face last time. In fact, he didn''t give up.


    He doesn''t think Yunjian really doesn''t like himself.


    I just think Yunjian was angry with himself before.


    After all, I can''t find a good boy like him in the whole Xinjiang town, can I?


    And if it''s not for this reason, why does Yunjian stand outside and Dance Pole Dance where he can see?


    Yunjian almost didn''t laugh at Yuan Yingjun''s words.


    She has never seen such a shameless person as Yuan Junjun.


    She has stressed how many times, but this yuan handsome still stubbornly finds herself?


    It''s no wonder that when the original owner was still there, when Yuan Yingjun was still dating Lin Mengyu, he would tangle with the original owner and couldn''t get rid of it, just like brown sugar.


    Eighty percent of this yuan is handsome. Is it really shameless?


    Yunjian chuckled and said, "we don''t know each other well. How can we forgive? I''m just standing outside dancing because there''s a pole I need, which has something to do with you?"

 Chapter 66

    After Yunjian finished, he went over and shouted to LV Feiyan and went to the classroom.


    Leave a group of people who look silly.


    I believe two things will come out of the school soon.


    The first thing is the news that has been wildly spread some time ago. The school grass adult courted Yunjian, but was rejected.


    This time, Yuan Yingjun courted Yunjian in public again and was rejected again.


    The two courtship Yunjian made by the school master were rejected, and many people will sigh.


    Another thing, it is estimated that Yunjian''s pole dance.


    These two things all revolve around Yunjian.


    Now the protagonist of these two things has returned to the classroom, lying on the table and closing his eyes.


    Lazy sleep.


    Yunjian could feel that he was not interested in everything around him when he first came here a few days ago.


    All the students standing at the door have returned to the classroom and continue tonight''s activities.


    Yuan Yingjun didn''t get a bargain, so he had to go back to the classroom. After all, it''s time for self-study in the evening.


    Before Yuan Yingjun left, he looked more at the place where Yunjian was located.


    A strange conspiracy was formed in Yuan Yingjun''s heart.


    OK, since Yunjian doesn''t know what''s good or bad, then I will


    ......


    Wang rourourou tried to frame Yunjian but failed. Instead, she made Yunjian more brilliant. She was very unwilling, but she had no choice but to brazenly continue to host the event.


    With the passage of time, it has been more than a month since Yunjian''s rebirth, and the school is about to hold a small monthly examination.


    Next week will be the basketball game. They train harder for the basketball game.


    Sometimes I even need Yunjian to help guide me.


    In this regard, Yunjian certainly does not refuse.


    After a month of leisure, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    How could she continue to be so leisurely if her brother''s revenge was not avenged in her previous life?


    That night, Yunjian logged in to the website used to contact her men and took the initiative to contact the ancient mercenary killing regiment. This time, she contacted not the tiger and leopard, but another leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code named snake lizard.


    All she left the snake lizard was a long list of addresses and a simple command: "come quickly."


    This string of addresses is naturally her current address, but she didn''t come to Xinjiang town specifically.


    Instead, he asked the snake lizard to wait for him at a big hotel in Longmen city.


    In the ancient mercenary regiment, her favorite person is the snake lizard.


    It can be said that the snake lizard is the right hand of his previous life.


    The organization that killed her brother must be unusual. She must think long-term, and the only person she trusts now is the snake lizard, so she has to come alone.


    The snake lizard is only a code name, but the snake lizard itself is like a code name. She is a scorpion woman.


    Snake lizards are best at using poison.


    As soon as the message was sent out, the message bar replied ten minutes later: "I''ll go there immediately after I deal with the matter at hand."


    The reason why Yunjian in his previous life can stand at the top of the list of agents and even sit at the position of the big boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, which is the first in the world, is that there are many experts around him.


    Of course, there should be subordinates. The premise of everything is to be strong!


    "Xiaojian, why is the light still on in your room? Don''t you sleep? It''s almost ten o''clock and there will be class tomorrow." Qin Yirou''s call came outside the door.


    Qin Yirou always went to bed earlier than Yunjian. Today, she came to say it because she went to the bathroom after waking up and found that the door light on Yunjian was still on.


    "I''ll sleep." Yunjian replied.


    Then she closed her notebook, hid, got out of bed barefoot and turned off the light.


    She bought the notebook without telling Qin Yirou. Naturally, she can''t know it.


    A night without a dream.

 Chapter 67

    Early the next morning, before dawn, Yunjian ran around Xinjiang town for a few laps and went home. When she was just going home to get her schoolbag to school, she walked into the gate and saw Qin Yirou crying and several people sitting next to her.


    Uncle Yunzheng, she has met.


    There are two old people sitting next to Yunzheng.


    These two people are not outsiders, but her nominal grandparents.


    At this time, no matter Qin Yirou, Yun Zheng, Grandpa Yunzhong, or grandma LV Lanhua''s face is not good-looking.


    "What do you want to leave? Since you have entered our cloud family, you have been a member of our cloud family all your life. It''s not good to live safely with gang''er. Now gang''er has made a small mistake, but you have to make do with him. You just borrowed a usury. And, which man doesn''t cheat? You, don''t want to die and live with my family. In short, you want to live with gang''er Grandma Lu Lanhua pointed to the tip of Qin Yirou''s nose and wore fancy clothes. What she said was of no importance.


    "Mom, it''s not such a truth. After all, it''s his brother. He was wrong first..." Yun Zheng couldn''t see it anymore, so he said a word for Qin Yirou.


    His sister-in-law Qin Yirou was determined to divorce his brother this time. After hearing this, the two elders rushed over immediately and scolded Qin Yirou indiscriminately.


    There is only one purpose: Qin Yirou and Yun Gang are not allowed to divorce!


    Now that Yun Gang is away, I really can''t make up my mind about it.


    Yunzheng is also looking at this today. It''s really his brother Yungang who is not human, so he wants to help Qin Yirou.


    But when Yunzheng said this, LV Lanhua became more energetic. She scolded Yunzheng together.


    "OK, boss, why did you turn your elbow out? Anyway, I firmly disagree with the old woman! Unless I die!" Lv Lanhua was full of energy, but he still had to play a rogue.


    How can she agree to Qin Yirou''s divorce from her son Yungang?


    Over the years, his son lived easily, but he was supported by Qin Yirou''s cow!


    If they are divorced, not only will they not get benefits, they may have to keep an unfilial son upside down!


    Therefore, the wronged leader should let Qin Yirou continue to do it anyway.


    Grandpa Yunzhong didn''t say a word, but smoked with a cigarette end. His expression looked very serious.


    Qin Yirou can only cry under the threat of LV Lanhua.


    After all, she didn''t have the courage to disagree with the old man.


    Besides, Yunjian''s grandmother, LV Lanhua, is a famous bitch in the whole town. Men and women have a good way of quarreling. They are unreasonable and excellent.


    Qin Yirou can''t make LV Lanhua at all.


    "Then you''ll die." Yunjian standing at the door heard LV Lanhua''s threat of "if you don''t promise me, I''ll die". He came in with a flat tone, but it made people twists and turns.


    Qin Yirou has suffered enough from marrying Yun Gang for so many years.


    Now something like that happened to Yun Gang. He lent usury, ran away, stole Xiao San, and asked Xiao San to come to the door and bully him.


    With this alone, we can''t live on.


    Besides, Yungang doesn''t know where he''s hiding now.


    The sudden appearance of Yunjian stunned several people present.


    In particular, the sentence she just said to LV Lanhua, "then go to hell", stunned everyone.


    Yunjian has always been a good child. How dare she say such words to her own grandmother today?

 Chapter 68

    Several people were stunned. Yunjian had stood in front of Qin Yirou.


    She can find the figure of grandma Lu Lanhua from the memory of the original owner.


    Unreasonable and unreasonable.


    On weekdays, Qin Yirou is not less depressed by LV Lanhua.


    But Qin Yirou has this character and won''t compete with the old man, so she has been bullied all the time.


    "You, you let me die? Well, you don''t even recognize your grandmother! Unfilial daughter! What''s the reason!" Lv Lanhua first reacted. She made a breathless expression on the spot, pointed her finger at Yunjian and said viciously.


    LV Lanhua is a son preference old woman.


    If it is Yun Yi who stands here today and speaks to LV Lanhua in this tone, LV Lanhua will never speak to Yun Yi in this tone.


    Unfortunately, Yunjian is a girl''s home, so LV Lanhua doesn''t like her.


    Granddaughter and grandson, the difference is there!


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? My mother wants to divorce Yun Gang. Unless you die, she won''t agree?" Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed and his long eyelashes moved up and down.


    When they heard this, they also felt a move in their hearts.


    LV Lanhua did say this just now, but everyone knows that what grandma LV Lanhua said is just angry words to threaten Qin Yirou. How dare she really die?


    But Yun Jian said it directly. She looked coldly at her nominal grandmother and said word by word, "since you don''t agree, go to hell. My mother won''t go on with Yun Gang. She must divorce if she gets married!"


    Yunjian called Yungang by her first name. It can be seen that she really doesn''t treat Yungang as a father.


    Such a father is not a father at all!


    "If your mother can''t get divorced, you can be interrupted by a fart child?" Lv Lanhua was very angry. She breathed loudly for several times.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and shouted to Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, "OK, leave! Leave! But you two must clean up and become a monk! You are not allowed to take one of the things in this room! And Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi must come with us!"


    For LV Lanhua, the house here and grandson Yunyi are the most important.


    In other words, Qin Yirou couldn''t keep the "ATM" that worked hard to make money for her family, so she rolled with Yunjian.


    But Yunyi is her grandson and must stay!


    Yunjian smiled, and she smiled contemptuously.


    If she remembered correctly, Qin Yirou made money to build the second floor of her family''s house.


    Over the years, Qin Yirou''s hard work for this family is definitely not clear in a word or two.


    And Lu Lanhua wants them to become a monk?


    Isn''t this obvious bullying?


    Yunjian was about to speak, but this time, Qin Yirou robbed him of his words.


    "Mom! I call you mom at last because you are also a mother and know the heart of being a mother!" Qin Yirou puffed up her breath, wiped a tear and continued, "I can not want all the things in this room, but Xiaoyi I want to take away!"


    "Impossible!" just as Qin Yirou said, LV Lanhua roared out excitedly.


    Her grandson!


    LV Lanhua herself had two sons, Yun Zheng and Yun Gang.


    The eldest son, Yun Zheng, has only one daughter, that is, Yun Xiaoya, and the second son, Yun Gang, has only one son!


    She only has such a grandson. How can she watch her grandson go with Qin Yirou?

 Chapter 69

    Qin Yirou was really cold at this point.


    Regardless of the child''s upbringing, she could ask LV Lanhua to stay, but Qin Yirou would be angry at the thought that LV Lanhua would leave her son Yunyi.


    She is a mother. She can not have the money she has worked hard to earn over the years, but she must take the child away.


    "All the houses here belong to you. I won''t rob them, but Xiaoyi and Xiaojian are my children. I will take them away!"


    I don''t know when Yunjian held Qin Yirou''s hand, which gave Qin Yirou a glimmer of courage on the edge of despair. Qin Yirou spoke angrily to LV Lanhua for the first time.


    No matter how good tempered a person is, he will be forced to lose his temper.


    Qin Yirou really can''t stand it.


    Her husband is on credit and cheating, leaving all his chores to her. Now even if he wants to divorce, there is also a difficult mother-in-law who doesn''t agree.


    That''s all, but now even her children have to be taken away. How can she stand it?


    "OK, OK, I''ll kill you..."


    Qin Yirou was angry with LV Lanhua for the first time. LV Lanhua didn''t respond for a long time. She was stunned for several seconds. She scolded and stretched out her hand, and wanted to slap Qin Yirou.


    But before the palm of LV Lanhua fell on Qin Yirou''s cheek, a slender jade hand caught LV Lanhua''s old wrinkled hand.


    "Pa!"


    Yunjian gave LV Lanhua a slap in the face with a backhand.


    It was quiet all around, and this slap was very loud.


    But it made everyone present look silly.


    Anyway, LV Lanhua is an elder. None of the people present thought that Yunjian would slap LV Lanhua in the face in public.


    Granddaughter hit grandma?


    When the crowd looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, Yunjian showed a ha ha smile, which made people''s pores creepy: "you dare to hit my mother, you try! I promise to let you die horizontally!"


    Don''t say she doesn''t respect the old, and don''t say she''s too much.


    She admitted that she was not a good person.


    She is short-sighted and selfish.


    Whoever bullies her mother will never be tolerated!


    Including this nominal grandmother.


    LV Lanhua, who was slapped, covered her face and looked at Yunjian incredulously.


    Yunjian''s character has always been timid and cowardly. Even if she just said that, in everyone''s heart, she is the one who dares to say and do.


    But what did she just do?


    This incompetent granddaughter slapped herself?


    LV Lanhua is not a good tempered person. As I said earlier, LV Lanhua is a famous man and woman in the town.


    There is a way to quarrel, and it is even more important to be unreasonable.


    Today, I was slapped by my granddaughter. How can I do that?


    "OK, you''ve learned to speak hard? Even your own grandmother dares to fight? Do you really think I''m an old woman? Do you really think I can''t beat you? Today, I won''t teach you a lesson instead of your shameless mother. It''s really not over!" said LV Lanhua, rolling up her sleeves and angrily yelling to come to Yunjian.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, have something to say..." seeing this, Yun Zheng hurriedly pulled LV Lanhua''s arm and stopped him.


    Oh.


    Yunjian listened to LV Lanhua''s words and just scratched his lips.


    Would she be afraid of a Lulan flower?


    "That''s enough!" just then, Grandpa Yunzhong, who had been standing silent on the side, suddenly slapped the table and was furious.


    With Yunzhong''s roar, LV Lanhua immediately calmed down.


    It seems that master Yun is still a little dignified.


    At least in front of LV Lanhua.


    Yunzhong hates Tian''s weakness. The whole person looks like a teenager. He seems to have made a major decision. He sighs at Qin Yirou through the vicissitudes of life: "ah, leave, leave. You can take both children away. It''s what my laoyun family owes you! Ah!"

 Chapter 70

    Yunzhong naturally came to persuade Qin Yirou. His original purpose was to persuade peace like LV Lanhua.


    But the attitude is not as tough as LV Lanhua.


    But just now, he made another decision.


    Qin Yirou, the second daughter-in-law, has suffered from marrying her unfilial son. She has never had a good day since she has been married for so many years. She has to bear hardships.


    I feel sorry for Qin Yirou, the good daughter of others. After following her unfilial son, life is getting worse and worse. Yunzhong simply stepped back and let go.


    Yunzhong''s words surprised several people.


    Qin Yirou didn''t expect that her father-in-law didn''t say much on weekdays, but he was the one who stood up to help her speak in the end.


    I felt a warmth in my heart.


    I also made up my mind. After a while, I took Xiaojian and Xiaoyi to live a better life. I can''t forget to come back and see him.


    "What? I don''t agree! I won''t agree to let her take my grandson away!" Lv Lanhua refused. She stared at Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    "Dead old woman, shut up! Our family owes Yirou enough. Do you want me to have an uneasy conscience all my life!" Yun Zhong said, slapping on the table several times and yelling at LV Lanhua, almost throwing his palm on LV Lanhua''s face.


    The old man was angry. After all, LV Lanhua was still very afraid. She was very angry, but she finally closed her mouth reluctantly.


    Yunzhong took a few breaths, tried to calm down his tone, looked at Qin Yirou and Yunjian, and sighed: "Yirou, when Yungang''s unfilial son comes back, you''ll go through the divorce formalities. In this family, you continue to live first. Ah, sin, it''s all sin..."


    With a sigh, Yunzhong dragged his heavy body out slowly.


    Yunzhong is going home.


    When Yunzhong walked out of the house, LV Lanhua turned her head and glared at Qin Yirou: "if you want to roll, roll as soon as possible! This house is just my son''s real estate!"


    With that, she took another hard look at Yun Jian and followed Yun Zhong''s footsteps to go out.


    Yunzheng was most embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. He just had to smile and left.


    Qin Yirou and Yun Jian, who have not relaxed yet, are left.


    "Mom." Yunjian looked at those people and finally left. She gently patted Qin Yirou on the shoulder and gently comforted them with her hand.


    "Mom, the bitter days before have come. As long as you, brother and I are still there, what difficulties can we not get through?" Yunjian hugged Qin Yirou and comforted him in a low voice.


    Qin Yirou didn''t say anything, but Yunjian could feel that Qin Yirou''s tears had wet her shoulder.


    As long as we are still here, what difficulties can''t be overcome?


    Yunjian plans to take this opportunity to move his home directly to Longmen city and leave Xinjiang town completely.


    Of course, this plan is not far away.


    Next week''s Monday and Tuesday will be the monthly exam, and the basketball game will be scheduled on Friday morning.


    Monday, Tuesday and the small month exam came, and many students in the class were suffering a face.


    If the monthly test results are not good, they will be criticized when the results are known by their parents, so the test has not started yet. The students read aloud with review books.


    "Xiaojian, how are you doing?" the exam is about to begin. LV Feiyan looks at Yunjian with a bitter face and is a little nervous.


    "No problem." Yunjian replied.


    She can do without preparation. After all, she can catch the papers of this level.


    Everyone knows that Yunjian''s academic performance is the last few in the class.


    Every time the exam comes, Yunjian is the most distressed one.


    Yunjian''s sentence "no problem" has attracted the attention of many students.


    Who knows, Yunjian''s words were heard by Wang rourourou. Wang rourourou hated the last time. When she heard Yunjian say "no problem" for learning, she couldn''t help coming over and mocking.


    "Oh, Yunjian, how many points are you going to take in this exam? You have to cheer up. Don''t drag our class back with the countdown!"

 Chapter 71

    Wang rourourou''s sarcasm didn''t make Yunjian any emotional change.


    Instead, Yun Jian hooked his lips and said, "thank you for your good words."


    After a pause, she added, "these words are also returned to you."


    "You!" Wang rourourou didn''t expect Yunjian to retort to herself. She bit her tongue angrily.


    Then Wang Rourou remembered something again. She hehe twice and looked at Yun Jian with disdainful eyes. "Oh, what''s the calculation of your mouth getting worse? If you have the ability, you can get the same score as me!"


    Yunjian knew early in the morning that the original master''s grades were very poor, and he was still the countdown of the whole class, and even the countdown of the whole school.


    Although Wang Rourou''s academic performance is not the best, she can also rank in the top ten in the class.


    Wang rourourou said this just because she was determined that Yunjian couldn''t improve her academic performance.


    "Then you''ll wait and see. Now please get out of the way because you''re in the way." Yun Jian squinted at the distance.


    As soon as Wang rourourou heard it, she walked away angrily, but she thought that when the monthly test results came out, you would hide in the corner and cry!


    As soon as Wang rourourou left, Yunjian''s ears finally calmed down.


    The exam began soon.


    Yunjian didn''t hurry to write after he got the test paper.


    In each exam, she spent only ten minutes to finish the test paper and fell asleep in her seat.


    Invigilator teachers have also been used to these students with poor academic performance sleeping in the examination room as if they didn''t see it.


    When Wang rourourou saw that Yunjian only wrote, her smile became more obvious.


    Look, it''s so powerful just now. Haven''t you just written for ten minutes and won''t be able to do the test paper?


    Hehe, probably because the topic is too difficult to write!


    Wang Rourou didn''t know that Yunjian finished all these papers in only ten minutes.


    On Monday, week and February, after all the test papers are collected, the teachers are not in a hurry to change the test papers.


    Because this monthly examination is a joint examination of five schools, all the papers will be handed over to the top for correction after binding.


    As a result, the time for achievement was several days late.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday.


    In the morning, the breeze blows gently, and the morning sun is very warm.


    A layer of golden sunshine enveloped the side of Yunjian.


    Yunjian wore a high ponytail today and looked energetic.


    With her schoolbag clasped on one shoulder, she walked into the classroom door with a relaxed face.


    Li Xiangyi''s cry came from behind: "Yunjian, hurry to the playground. The basketball game is about to begin. Those little rabbits in Dongjiang town have long been waiting on the playground of our school. We can''t lose momentum first!"


    Yunjian pursed her lips slightly. Instead of directly responding to Li Xiang''s translation, she acted directly.


    At this time, Yunjian was standing at the door of the classroom. After listening to Li Xiang''s translation, she held her schoolbag in her hand and threw it on her desk a few meters away.


    Lose one.


    He threw his schoolbag directly and accurately on his desk from the door of the classroom. Yun Jian turned and went to the playground with Li Xiangyi.


    Leave a group of students in the classroom.


    "God, Yunjian is so cool!" there was a silence. Some boys in the class couldn''t help but marvel.


    "I despised Yunjian for playing basketball in our school before, but she just did it. Let''s go to the playground and cheer for Yunjian in our class!"


    A group of boys in the class hurried to the playground.


    LV Feiyan also found a good position on the playground, waiting to refuel Yunjian.


    The basketball match between Xinjiang town middle school and Dongjiang town middle school will be held in Xinjiang town.


    Because it was held in our school, almost all the teachers and students of the school gathered on the playground.


    At the moment, among a large group of tall basketball players on the basketball court, Yunjian''s thin body appears a little thin.

 Chapter 72

    Zhang Jun, the captain of the basketball team in Dongjiang Town, took his team members to the playground early in the morning. When he saw Yunjian appear, his smiling eyes narrowed into a seam.


    This time, on the other side of Xinjiang town, they will win in Dongjiang town!


    Girls play basketball. Hey, come on!


    In fact, not only does Zhang Jun think so, but most teachers and students in Xinjiang town are worried.


    Girls play with the basketball team in Dongjiang Town, which has never happened in recent years.


    After all, it is true that girls are not as strong as boys.


    So can their school win?


    But everyone still looked forward to it.


    "Shh!"


    Then the referee whistled.


    Personnel of both parties are in place.


    This time, the basketball game has three games and adopts the system of two wins in three sets.


    In other words, if either side wins two games first, it will win.


    Unlike other panicked basketball players, Yunjian is in good shape now. She doesn''t show any panic because it''s a basketball game.


    In this basketball game, Yunjian, as the only girl on the basketball court, naturally got the attention of the whole audience.


    "Now I announce that the first round of the annual basketball friendship match between Xinjiang town and Dongjiang town has officially started. Please get ready!"


    "Ready... Shh!"


    When the referee finished, he sounded the whistle symbolizing the official start of the game.


    "Come on! Yunjian! Come on! Yunjian!"


    The whistle of the game had just sounded. At the beginning of the game, a deafening and orderly cheering broke out.


    All the teachers and students in the school raised their heads in surprise and looked towards the sound source.


    But I saw the whole class of class 3 and 6 in junior high school shouting for Yunjian in rhythm.


    The sound resounded through the sky.


    At this time, on the basketball court, Yunjian''s thin figure ran out like a flash of lightning at the beginning of the game.


    The basketball in her hand, as if she had gained life, was flexible and free.


    Seeing Yunjian getting closer and closer to the basketball stand on his side, Zhang Jun looked at her in fear and shouted to his basketball team: "stop her! Stop her!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that Wen Rui would give Yunjian such an important first serve directly.


    He did not expect that the girl who had been despised for a long time should have such a speed!


    Closer, closer!


    Looking at the two opposing basketball players who stopped him, Yunjian suddenly pulled out an arc smile.


    There is a rule in basketball game. When dribbling, basketball must beat constantly. You can''t run with the ball.


    But you want to stop her? no way!


    Yunjian grinned. She patted the basketball in her hand. The basketball bounced up and down and rolled from the two rival basketball players who stopped Yunjian at an amazing speed. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    At the same moment when the basketball used the rebound to pass between the two opposing basketball players, Yunjian also ran to the place where they were.


    "She''s crazy? Is she going to throw the basketball directly to the other party? She''s going to lose, she''s going to lose!"


    The people watching the game shouted in surprise.


    However, the next moment, Yunjian came to the two opponents. She kicked her feet on the ground, and the man jumped up.


    Then, the scene that surprised the whole audience appeared.


    Yunjian somersaults two meters high and directly crosses the two opposing basketball players.


    She landed steadily.


    At this time, the basketball also followed the track, just passed through the two basketball players and was patted by Yunjian


    Seeing the scene just now, the audience opened their mouths.


    There was silence all around.


    There was only one thought in everyone''s heart: God, you can still play basketball like this! God, this girl... Is so fierce!


    Jane V: my God!


    Thousands of horses gallop in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 73

    "Pa!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by Yunjian''s just somersault and his accurate and unbiased technique, a sound of basketball landing after entering the basket came out.


    Yunjian buckled the basketball and entered the basket easily.


    The referee whistled down.


    In the first round, Xinjiang town basketball team won!


    The whole audience was boiling.


    Yes, the first round.


    Less than ten minutes after the start of the first round, he won.


    The person who ended the game so soon is Yunjian, who everyone thinks will drag the basketball team in Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian, a girl from class 6, grade 3, junior high school!


    After winning the first round, the second round will come soon.


    There is no doubt that there is a cloud note on Wenrui''s basketball team. Even if the two basketball players who have just been hostile stop her, she can hide and shoot against the sky.


    Will you lose?


    In the second round, Zhang Jun lost first, so the basketball team in Dongjiang town soon lost.


    Two wins in a row!


    The basketball team in Xinjiang town wins the basketball team in Dongjiang town in seconds!


    This is unprecedented!


    To win in such a short time, there has been no such thing since the two schools held the annual friendship basketball game.


    Two wins in three games. Now Xinjiang town has won two games. Naturally, there is no need to compete in the third game.


    Amid the shouts and applause of the whole school, Zhang Jun and others ran away in dishonour.


    "Yunjian, you are... Awesome! Hey hey, do you see that guy Zhang Jun just escaped? Tut! Don''t mention how ridiculous it is, ha ha..." Wu Kui and others came to Yunjian. Wu Kui laughed twice. When he thought of Zhang Jun''s arrogant face before, he didn''t mention how relieved he is now.


    After so many days together, they have regarded Yunjian as their own people.


    Yunjian is informal. Without the tenderness of those women, several people on the basketball team treat Yunjian as a brother.


    "If we win the game, we''ll go to celebrate. It happens that this Friday, after school in the afternoon, we''ll see each other in the same place, huh?" although Wen Rui didn''t put his mood on his face like Wu Kui, it can be seen that his inner excitement is not small.


    The old place, of course, is the rock bar.


    "I won''t go." Yunjian smiled gently, pursed his mouth and said.


    "Why don''t you go? You''re the protagonist today!" before Wen Rui spoke, Li Xiangyi grabbed the lead.


    "My mother will take me to Longmen city tomorrow. It''s not suitable to play too late tonight." Yunjian explained softly.


    Several people were stunned, then nodded and had to promise.


    Qin Yirou will take Yunjian to Longmen city on Saturday morning.


    That''s right.


    The family can''t stay any longer. There are LV orchids. Qin Yirou and the three of them will move sooner or later.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want to go back to her mother''s house, because the attitude of her mother''s family can be seen from Qin Junlan last time.


    Coincidentally, Qin Yirou has a very good sister in Longmen city. She is a senior official in Longmen city.


    Now there is no way out, so Qin Yirou wants to go to Longmen city for help.


    But after all, I haven''t seen Qin Yirou for many years. Since Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, there have been many fewer opportunities to meet her sisters. I don''t know if they will help themselves for so long.


    Her good sister is the best friend Qin Yirou made in high school. They are so good that they don''t say anything.


    Qin Yirou''s academic performance was very excellent at that time, and she was admitted to the first high school like Yun Yi.


    But later, the family had difficult conditions and couldn''t afford to go to school. They had to drop out of school and were forced to marry Yun Gang.

 Chapter 74

    Early the next morning, Qin Yirou took Yunjian to the bus to Longmen city.


    Following her vague memory, Qin Yirou gritted her teeth and paid for a taxi to the rich man street in Longmen city.


    This rich street is just like its name. The people living here are either rich or powerful.


    Qin Yirou''s good sister is a senior official. Naturally, her family has money.


    Qin Yirou was actually a little embarrassed to come this time, but now she was forced to have no choice but to think of all the ways to help her.


    After gritting her teeth, Qin Yirou knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Qin Yirou knocked for a while, but there was no sound in the room.


    Yunjian stood aside and saw Qin Yirou knocking hard at the door. He couldn''t help stopping Qin Yirou''s hand and said to her, "Mom, this door comes with a sound insulation device. You can''t hear it knocking inside the house."


    With that, Yunjian reached out and pressed the doorbell next to the door, and then smiled at Qin Yirou sweetly: "it should be like this."


    "Oh, and this stress!" Qin Yirou didn''t know this. She was stunned, and then nodded.


    Look at her. She''s really old and can''t keep up with the times.


    Just as Qin Yirou''s words fell, the gate of the villa was opened, and a fashionable woman in her forties appeared in front of her.


    This woman has breast enhancement and thin waist. Although she is in her forties, she is well maintained. Her appearance looks like she is only in her early thirties.


    By comparison, Qin Yirou here has half white hair. The wrinkles of the years climb up the eyebrow corner. As she grows older, her body begins to get fat.


    "Xiao Ruan..." when Qin Yirou first saw a woman, the tip of her nose was sour and shouted.


    "Yirou?" when Dong Ruan first saw Qin Yirou, he didn''t react for a moment.


    It''s only five or six years since I''ve seen Qin Yirou. She has changed so much. This old and whirling face and her body gradually getting fat with age are still the young, beautiful and energetic girl at the beginning?


    Dong Ruan stabbed at the tip of her heart. She reached out and caressed Qin Yirou''s calloused hand, and tears soon followed.


    "What''s the matter? Yirou, I haven''t seen you for a few years. How did you... Make yourself like this?" Dong Ruan said, and tears immediately fell down.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t say a word when she thought of what had happened. She couldn''t help crying.


    Two old friends who had been separated for a long time hugged each other tightly.


    To say why Qin Yirou is so out of control today, we have to start from the beginning.


    At first, Qin Yirou decided to give up her studies and drop out of high school in order that her brother could marry her sister-in-law and her sister could marry a good family.


    As her best friend, Dong Ruan strongly opposed it. At that time, she had a big quarrel with Qin Yirou.


    Later, Qin Yirou went back to the town to get married.


    That is, from then on, the relationship between Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan gradually weakened.


    But they kept in touch at that time.


    Until five years ago, Yun Gang lost a large amount of debt in gambling and was chased for debt. Qin Yirou''s family naturally couldn''t afford this huge sum of money. Dong Ruan paid the money for her family.


    Of course, at that time, Dong Ruan advised Qin Yirou to divorce Yun Gang immediately. Said Yungang was unreliable.


    Qin Yirou refuses and plans to give Yun Gang a chance.


    So they quarreled.


    Although Qin Yirou is weak, she will never look back.


    At that time, Dong Ruan was forced in a hurry, so he said, "if we go on like this, the beast Yun Gang will steal people sooner or later. It''s too late to regret it!"


    Because of this angry remark, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan held their breath for several years.


    Both of them were stubborn. No one was willing to bow his head in this matter, so they completely broke off contact since then.


    Qin Yirou knows that Yungang likes gambling, but she always believes that Yungang never steals.


    It''s also because of this that I just stayed with Yun.


    But she didn''t expect that Yun Gang really stole.


    As Dong Ruan said, she regretted it very much.

 Chapter 75

    After listening to Qin Yirou''s brief account of her experiences over the years and these days, Dong Ruan was angry and distressed.


    Dong Ruan''s character is different from Qin Yirou''s. she can''t stand everything. She is a typical strong woman. After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, she has been biting her teeth.


    "Yun Gang is really not a thing. Yi Rou, I told you earlier that Yun Gang and his family are not good things. You just didn''t listen!" when saying this, Dong Ruan was really angry, but he was inside with a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Yirou, you should have come to me long ago. Can I not help you in such a big thing?" Dong Ruan said earnestly.


    At this time, Dong Ruan, who had just said these words, noticed Yun Jian standing next to Qin Yirou.


    "Is this your little note? It''s so old. I remember she was only ten years old! She''s so old in a flash! Is it junior high school now?" Dong Ruan patted Qin Yirou on the shoulder and stopped telling her about her past sadness.


    Qin Yirou wiped her tears and broke her tears into a smile. "Yes, Xiaojian is now on the third day of middle school in Xinjiang town."


    With that, Qin Yirou patted Yunjian, then motioned to Yunjian and said, "Xiaojian, she''s my mother''s best friend. Come on, call aunt Dong."


    Yunjian looked at Dong Ruan with beautiful eyes and said politely, "Hello, aunt Dong."


    Dong Ruan''s kindness to Qin Yirou is not pretended. Yun Jian can be seen from Dong Ruan''s eyes.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    Dong Ruan really cares about Qin Yirou.


    "Ah, good! Good! Yirou, your children are very sensible!" Dong Ruan smiled and couldn''t help praising Yunjian.


    After talking, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou began to talk to Xu Xu again.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    With that, Dong Ruan turned to Yunjian and asked, "Xiaojian, since you are going to leave that house, why don''t you move to Longmen city? Just stay at your aunt Dong''s house. It happens that you are studying in the third day of junior high school and are about to take the middle school entrance examination. Your aunt Dong, I''ll transfer you to No. 1 middle school, OK? The teaching level of No. 1 middle school must be speechless!"


    Qin Yirou just told Dong Ruan everything.


    Since Qin Yirou wants to divorce Yungang, her hometown is still Yungang''s real estate, so Qin Yirou has to find another place to live.


    Dong Ruan thought that his family was big anyway, so he volunteered to let Qin Yirou''s family move to Longmen city.


    Qin Yirou is also very grateful for Dong Ruan''s help, but after all, she is an old friend, so there are few polite words.


    What''s more, Dong Ruan can get Xiaojian to go to school in No. 1 middle school!


    You know, the teaching level of No. 1 middle school is quite good. It is the best junior middle school in Longmen city.


    Many parents want to send their children to No. 1 middle school, and even spend a lot of money, they may return in vain.


    Although Xiaojian''s study is poor, he will definitely be able to improve his grades there.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan reach an agreement. Dong Ruan comes to ask Yunjian whether he agrees to transfer to Longmen city.


    After all, the child''s consent is also very important.


    To transfer to another school means to enter a new environment and reintegrate into a group.


    Especially now, if you transfer halfway in grade three, you''re afraid that you''ll be out of group when you go to school.


    Yunjian was stunned. She had planned to move her home to Longmen City, but she didn''t expect Dong Ruan to mention it, but she just pointed it at the knife edge.


    "Well, I don''t mind." Yun Jian pursed his mouth and nodded.


    So it''s settled.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, an emergency braking sound suddenly sounded in the courtyard of the villa.


    A black and dazzling extreme global limited edition sports car drifted in place and parked in front of several people.


    The sound startled Qin Yirou.


    These days, cars are rare, and sports cars are unheard of.


    What''s more, just now the car hit an emergency drift and stopped in front of them.


    Yunjian squinted. When he was thinking about it, he saw the door open and a tall figure walking out of the driver''s seat.


    The man''s face became clear.


    Handsome, profound and unfathomable.


    However, after seeing the man, Yunjian was stunned.


    It''s him?

 Chapter 76

    Si Yi''s deep eyes glanced at Yun Jian, but he was also slightly stunned. He was surprised why the girl he met by chance was here that day, but his expression remained unchanged.


    The tall figure came this way. Si Yi only glanced at Yun Jian with his Phoenix eyes, and then wiped Dong Ruan''s lips: "aunt."


    Aunt?


    Yunjian was also stunned. That day, the man''s indifference after killing and forced back the agent demon girl who ranked 10th in the list of agents showed that the man was really unfathomable.


    She doesn''t know who this person is.


    But I know that the person who can make the witch soft is definitely not a simple existence.


    Such people are relatives of their mother''s good friends?


    When thinking this way, Si Yi had already passed several people and walked into the gate without looking back. Soon, the slender figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Dong Ruan smiled awkwardly at Qin Yirou and Yun Jian and explained, "this is my sister''s child. She has lived abroad for many years and only recently came back to live for a few days... Don''t be surprised that the child is familiar with life, Yirou!"


    "How can you be surprised? The child is born tall and handsome, and is somewhat similar to Xiao Ruan!" Qin Yirou is not surprised, smiling and covering her mouth.


    Soon Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou came up with a lot of endless topics.


    Yunjian stood here, not in a hurry. She just frowned slightly.


    I thought about it and didn''t understand it. Fortunately, I didn''t think about it.


    At noon, Dong Ruan insisted that Qin Yirou and Yunjian stay at home for lunch and then go back to Xinjiang town. Her mother and daughter couldn''t resist her enthusiasm, so they stayed for lunch.


    But after that, Yun Jian didn''t see Si Yi.


    After lunch, Yunjian and Qin Yirou went back to Xinjiang town.


    Dong Ruan said that she would help Yunjian handle the transfer procedures these days. She has a wide relationship in Longmen city. When the transfer procedures are handled, she will inform Qin Yirou.


    Then Yunjian and Qin Yirou completely moved out of the house and directly stayed at Dong Ruan''s house.


    Yunjian can''t tell Qin Yirou directly that he has money to buy a house in Longmen city.


    In short, now we move to Longmen City, everything is easy to say.


    Qin Yirou is reluctant to leave Xinjiang town because she is moving. She says goodbye to her neighbors one by one these days.


    Yunjian also told Yunjian: "Xiaojian, your aunt Dong said that she could come down after the transfer approval next week. If you stay in Xinjiang town for a week next week, you should also say goodbye to your friends! Don''t forget to mention it to the teacher."


    Yun Jian nodded and replied, "Mom, I know."


    She will transfer to another school soon. She doesn''t know how to talk to LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan is the original owner''s best friend, and she is also the best to herself. Yunjian also takes LV Feiyan as a friend in her heart.


    And LV Feiyan will certainly be reluctant to let her leave.


    Sure enough, when Yunjian told LV Feiyan about it, the little girl cried and smiled: "Xiaojian, it''s a good thing that you can directly transfer to No. 1 middle school. Even the students at the bottom of No. 1 middle school can be admitted to the second foreign language high school in our city! You should study hard after you go!"


    "Don''t cry." Yunjian didn''t know how to comfort people. She had to hand LV Feiyan a piece of paper and let her wipe her tears.


    Finally, Yunjian winked at LV Feiyan: "you study hard, let''s go to the first high school together."


    LV Feiyan didn''t say that the first high school was difficult to take the exam this time. She bit her teeth, and then broke her tears into a smile: "yes, Xiaojian, we can take the exam to a high school in a year!"


    At this time, the school teaching building office.


    A teacher who was sorting out the joint examination papers of the five schools in the last Xiaoyue examination exclaimed in an extremely unbelievable tone: "full score! Full score again! This student in class 3 and 6 of junior high school took four courses, and all the papers were full score! My God!"


    These words attracted the attention of all teachers in the office.

 Chapter 77

    In the classroom, LV Feiyan hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Although she is not sad about her dress, because a year later, they agreed to take the same high school, but her good friend who has played for so long wants to transfer to another school. How can she be really happy when this comes out.


    However, she was happy for Yunjian from the bottom of her heart that Yunjian could go to No. 1 middle school in the city.


    After all, people can''t go to a middle school like No. 1 middle school, and it''s good for Xiaojian''s future or study if she can go there.


    "Alas, the monthly test results of the five schools joint examination have come out! I heard that the person who won the first place in the five schools this time is still in our school!" a well-informed classmate in the class boasted. He held his head proudly, as if he got the first place in the five schools joint examination.


    Sure enough, as soon as the student said, the attention of the whole class was immediately attracted.


    "Hey, really? The first place in the joint examination organized by five schools is our school? It''s never been before!


    You know the five schools this time, but even one middle school has been included! The first middle school is a senior middle school in the city, and there are many tyrants in the first middle school!


    It is said that the most powerful ones in No. 1 middle school are people close to full marks. Does anyone in our school really get the first place in five schools? You''re bluffing, unless there is a person with full marks in all courses in our school, but how can such a thing exist? "


    If someone in the classroom didn''t believe it, he tripped over the well-informed classmate.


    "Hiss, hey, you''re right. This student in our school really got full marks in every course! Now it has caused a sensation to all teachers in our school!" the student who just boasted by this remark replied again.


    As if he had won the great glory of the day.


    But even if the news of this classmate is even more psychic, we can''t know who the classmate who got the first grade in five schools and full marks in all courses is.


    For a time, everyone in the classroom was talking about this topic.


    "Wow, Xiaojian, that man is so awesome. He even got full marks in every course! He also surpassed those abnormal school bullies in No. 1 middle school!" Lv Feiyan, who finally adjusted her mood a little, said two words to Yunjian, with incomparable worship in her eyes.


    Yunjian just pursed her lips slightly, and the deep light in her eyes flashed.


    "Oh, it''s not you two who won the first place in five schools." Wang rourourou waited for the dregs of Yunjian to come out and satirized her, otherwise she couldn''t hold back the anger she had received before.


    Perhaps because LV Feiyan is Yunjian''s good friend, Wang rourourou couldn''t help but run over and satirize first after hearing LV Feiyan''s words.


    "By the way, Yunjian, I think you only wrote a ten minute test paper in the monthly test that day. What are you going to do? Is the test paper too difficult? Ah, I said to you, why don''t you do a good job every time? How can you get any good results with such an attitude? Don''t say it will humiliate our class again this time!" Wang rourourourou turned her head and looked at Yunjian contemptuously.


    "Wang rourourou, do you have nowhere to fart? I''m talking to Xiaojian. What''s in your way!" Lv Feiyan couldn''t hold her breath and helped Yunjian scold back.


    Yunjian is not angry, but slightly evokes an arc smile, which is suffocating.

 Chapter 78

    "What do you mean, what''s in my way? How do you talk, LV Feiyan?" Wang rourourou is not a good temper. When LV Feiyan said this, she shouted back on the spot.


    She said with a cold hehe and said righteously: "hum, I''m a class cadre. Yunjian''s academic performance is not good. I''ll come and ask her and let her study harder in the future. Is there anything wrong?"


    Wang rourourou said, lifting her chest, as if it were true.


    But LV Feiyan and Yunjian can''t see that Wang rourourou is coming to find fault.


    "Ah you!..." Lv Feiyan was also stuffy.


    Before he could say what he said, a classmate ran in outside the door.


    The classmate said with a bitter face when he entered the door, "the head teacher is coming! The head teacher is coming! He is still holding the monthly Chinese test paper in his hand! It''s over. I don''t play well in this test, but what can I do?"


    Every time the monthly test results come out, several families are always happy and several families are worried.


    There are students who do well in the exam, and naturally there will be students who do not do well or play abnormally.


    Some students who think they did well in the exam listened, but they looked forward to it.


    Yun Jian sat in his seat without half a change of expression.


    The quarrel between Wang rourourou and LV Feiyan naturally stopped.


    When the teacher came, all the students ran to their seats and went to class early.


    Mr. Jin''s feet are on a pair of flat bottomed old Beijing cloth shoes and his face is filled with a smile. Even the students in a tense state can clearly feel Mr. Jin''s happy mood.


    "The monthly test results have come out." Miss Jin stood on the podium and relaxed to the whole class. Her eyes glanced at the cloud paper in the corner from time to time.


    "As we all know, the monthly test is a joint test of five schools, and the difficulty coefficient is also large." Mr. Jin narrowed his eyes and deliberately sold a pass, "there is a student in our class who did very well in the test!"


    At this point, Miss Jin stopped talking. She deliberately sold the key, but didn''t point it out immediately.


    "Well, let''s send out the Chinese test paper first. The students who are called to the name come up to get the test paper, not ranking in the front and back." Mr. Jin said, releasing a large stack of Chinese test papers and calling people''s names one by one.


    "Zhou Xiaoshan 89 points."


    "Yang Lei 67 points."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang rourourou made great progress this time and got 108 points! Let''s applaud and encourage." Mr. Jin continued to report.


    Wang rourourou, who was named, stood up. As a representative of the Chinese class, she was praised by the head teacher in front of the whole class. In an instant, she felt very great.


    She looked up proudly and walked to the podium.


    The full score of Chinese is 120. Deduct the necessary score of composition. Wang rourourou''s 108 score is very high.


    When she got the test paper and passed by Yunjian, Wang rourourou deliberately spread out the test paper and walked over from the angle of "108" marked with a big red pen.


    That look, not to mention how awesome.


    As if she was afraid that others would not know that she scored 108.


    Before Wang rourourou got to her seat, Miss Jin''s beautiful female voice, with excitement and excitement, endured the shock at the bottom of her heart and shouted in surprise: "The following student''s monthly test results are really unimaginable. Er, in this monthly test, she not only has a full score of 120 points in Chinese! The other three courses, culture, and the whole course have a full score! With a total score of 510 points, she has got 510 points! She ranks first in the joint test of five schools! She is Yunjian! Now please Yunjian to get the Chinese results!"

 Chapter 79

    When Miss Jin said this, everyone had only one expression: I can''t believe it.


    LV Feiyan, who was still worried about her monthly test results, was stunned. Wang rourourou, who was praised by the teacher for her good results, was stunned.


    The whole class was so surprised that they even stopped breathing.


    It is said that the God who surpassed the group of abnormal school bullies in No. 1 middle school in the joint examination of five schools and got the highest score in four courses with full marks is actually the Yunjian who ranked last in the grade in each examination in their class?


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Are you sure today is not April Fool''s day?


    "No way! It''s impossible! She got a full score of four courses? It''s impossible!" Wang rourourou screamed with her "108" score in her hand.


    Then, Wang rourourou shouted with a more exaggerated expression: "during the exam, she clearly only did the paper for ten minutes in each course. How can her answers be all right! She must have made a mistake, right, wrong... She cheated! Teacher, she must have cheated!"


    Wang Rourou''s heart at the moment is complex.


    A funny feeling about what he said and did to Yunjian before wandering on the tip of Wang rourourou''s heart.


    However, Wang rourourou''s nonsense changed in the ears of the students.


    Yunjian, only wrote the paper for ten minutes? Oh, they remember!


    During the exam that day, Yun Jian wrote the paper for a while and slept on his stomach all the time!


    But why did she get the highest score in five schools?


    For Yunjian, these test papers that make them headache can get full marks just by doing them casually?


    "As you said, I only wrote ten minutes in each class. How to cheat? Copy other students? Are their grades higher than mine? Do they still copy according to books or small papers? Ten minutes is enough for me to copy the answers?" Yun Jian is not necessarily a person who can look at others to slander herself. She stood up and gave Wang rourourourou a cold stick in words.


    Mr. Jin coughed and obviously agreed with Yun Jian.


    After all, as the head teacher of class 6 and a Chinese teacher, she has been teaching for decades, such as answering questions, cheating or writing by herself.


    What''s more, as Yunjian said, she cheated. How did she cheat?


    Copy someone else''s? No one in the class can have such good grades for her to copy!


    Even if you copy from the textbook, you can''t copy the full score of four courses!


    To be honest, Mr. Jin was the most surprised when Yunjian''s grades came out.


    How can a person''s grades change so much?


    The whole school has directly become the first place in the joint examination of five schools!


    "Well, don''t say it. The school has confirmed this. It has also made a relative analysis of Yunjian''s test paper. It can be determined that it is definitely not the result of plagiarism, because Yunjian''s mathematical analysis and answer methods, Chinese composition arguments and English problem-solving ideas are written in great detail! They can catch up with the level of a college student or even a graduate student!"


    Mr. Jin took a deep breath and said in a tone that had not yet eased from the shock when he first got the news.


    As soon as Mr. Jin''s words came out, the whole class took a breath, especially when looking at Wang rourourou''s expression, they all changed.


    In contrast, there is a bit more respect for Yunjian.

 Chapter 80

    A week passed quickly. Dong Ruan had finished the transfer procedures for Yunjian, and Qin Yirou had sorted out the things to be moved.


    In fact, there are not many things that belong to them, only a few sets of clothes to change, and there was no money to buy other things before.


    Yun Yi also knows about moving this week. He specially rushed home from school this week to help move, move his clothes, and some useful books.


    When I left, several neighbors next door who usually had a good relationship with Qin Yirou came to see me off.


    LV Feiyan and everyone on the basketball team were all present.


    "Xiaojian, you should take good care of yourself. It''s agreed that we must take the same high school one year later. This is our agreement!" Lv Feiyan held back the impulse to cry and smiled at Yunjian to squeeze her eyebrows.


    "Well, sure!" Yun Jian nodded and patted LV Feiyan on the back of her hand.


    This girl is the first person who really cares about herself since she was born again.


    Friend, this word means a lot.


    "It''s really... It''s so sudden. It''s not easy for our basketball team to have a girl who plays basketball so well, but you have to go..." Wu Kui doesn''t know how to send off. He can''t cry like a girl, so he has to use such words to express it.


    Yunjian looked at each other and smiled. After a few days together, she also regarded a group of people on the basketball team as friends.


    "We''ll get together again in Longmen city in a year!" Yunjian only left this solemn sentence, but it made everyone''s blood boil.


    "OK! You''ll have to be our guide then!" Li Xiangyi smiled while standing, and habitually stretched out his hand and scratched his head.


    Yunjian nodded and smiled. The beautiful little face made everyone look beautiful.


    "Xiaojian Xiaoyi, we have to go. The bus will leave later. Get on the bus quickly." Qin Yirou also said goodbye to her neighbors one by one and shouted at Yunjian Yunyi.


    Finally, I have to leave the place where I have lived for half my life, but I am more and more cold.


    The burden in my heart seems to be put down at this moment.


    Got in the car and the car drove.


    Yunjian looked back and saw LV Feiyan running after the car and shouting goodbye until she couldn''t see her again.


    At this moment, Yunjian couldn''t tell what he felt at the bottom of his heart.


    But she knew that she was destined to move forward. She was not a person who valued love and righteousness, but she was not a person without heart.


    I won''t stop my steps for anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the bus stop, Dong Ruan personally drove to pick it up.


    Dong Ruan''s family is very well off, with cars and houses.


    But the only regret is that Dong Ruan''s husband died. It was an accident, a car accident, and people were killed on the spot.


    Only one son, only eight years old.


    So she usually lives in her own villa. Apart from being alone with her son, she has always been very lonely. Now Qin Yirou''s family can move in. She is really happy.


    The villa is very big and there are many houses to live in.


    Dong Ruan arranged two rooms for Yunjian, Yunyi and Qin Yirou, one bedroom and one study. The villa was still empty.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t need any study, of course.


    After stabilizing, Qin Yirou plans to go out and find a job.


    After all, this is someone else''s house and it''s not comfortable to live here.


    When you save enough money, you''ll always move out.


    When Dong Ruan heard that Qin Yirou was looking for a job, he stopped it at first. After all, the injury on Qin Yirou''s hand has just recovered.


    Later, she couldn''t resist Qin Yirou, so she found a very easy job for her.


    And the monthly salary is also very high, at least much higher than working in the textile factory.


    At the moment, after Yunjian settled down, he could see Si Yi almost every day, but there was no topic.


    On the morning of the third day of moving, Yunjian carried his old schoolbag and went to the new school, that is, No. 1 middle school.

 Chapter 81

    Yunjian didn''t know that Yuan Yingjun, who stayed in Xinjiang town, had not had time to play his tricks on her, so Yunjian had transferred to school in time.


    Facts have also proved that Yuan Junjun was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard Yunjian transfer without saying a word.


    Seeing his carefully arranged plan, it completely failed!


    Naturally, this is later.


    At this time, Yunjian carried his daily utensils on his back. There were not many things. He was walking at a relaxed and happy pace to the new school.


    Looking up at the gate of No. 1 middle school, four red plaques were erected above the school gate: Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    "Longmen No. 1 middle school" is a middle school that people often talk about. It is the full name of the school.


    Yunjian was transferred to another school and stepped in halfway to school, so as soon as she arrived at the new school, she took the lead in going to the headmaster''s office to report.


    President Zhang is a middle-aged man with a national face. He sits upright and has a solemn and rigorous teacher style.


    Yunjian was introduced by Dong Ruan, and Dong Ruan is a senior official. It is said that he is a senior official of the Municipal Education Bureau. Therefore, president Zhang''s attitude towards Yunjian has a hint of flattery.


    And also ranked Yunjian in the best class of grade three.


    Class A, grade three.


    Every grade here takes letters as classes, such as class A, class B, class C and class D in the first few days of junior high school


    Of course, the family conditions of students who can enter No. 1 middle school are either rich or expensive, or their academic performance is really excellent.


    The students in class a of each grade are the thickest or best people in this group.


    Because of Dong Ruan''s background, Yunjian was directly ranked in class A.


    The head teacher of class A in grade three of junior high school is a female teacher who has just graduated from the University. She looks very young. She is only in her twenties. Her surname is Yu.


    If you want to graduate, you can sit in this position. The conditions at home must be either rich or expensive.


    Mr. Yu took Yunjian to the bedroom first and put all his daily necessities in the bedroom. Then he took Yunjian to the classroom of class A.


    Longmen No. 1 middle school has a rule that all students studying here must live in school from Monday to Friday, even the children of rich families.


    Yunjian knew about it early in the morning, so he brought all his daily utensils when he came. Fortunately, there were not many things, so he packed them right away.


    In the classroom of class A, grade three, during the break, the students in the classroom were all laughing and playing noisily. Teacher Yu led Yunjian into the classroom and motioned the whole class to calm down.


    "This is a new transfer student. I hope you can get along well in the future. Now please introduce yourself to the new students," Mr. Yu said.


    When teacher Yu said this, the whole class stared at Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian is really good. She has big eyes, slender eyebrows and the narrow eyelashes at the bottom of her eyes. She is small but cute and tight. It''s just that her old clothes, which are out of time, have faded.


    "Hiss, it''s probably another person who came out of the poor mountain valley. I don''t know how such a person came into our class a!" a girl under the seat looked sour at the appearance of Yunjian and turned her eyes.


    Most of the students here always say what they want without any concern. Because of their rich family background, even the teachers can only turn one eye open and one eye closed.


    Yunjian naturally heard it, but when she didn''t hear it, she simply introduced herself: "my name is Yunjian."


    That''s all? Introduce yourself? That''s it?


    The students under the seat were stunned. Yunjian, I always think this name is so familiar?


    But someone suddenly remembered and said loudly, "Oh, I remember! So you are Yunjian? It''s the Yunjian who won the first place in the joint examination of five schools and broke the full score of each course!"

 Chapter 82

    Most of the students in class a don''t pay much attention to the test results.


    Because most of the rich children in class A, but the teachers assigned are the highest level in the whole grade.


    This also fully shows that in this world, people with money and power are the king.


    But class a also has that kind of academic achievement, which is top in the city, but has no family background.


    Just after the classmate shouted and Yunjian''s current dress, the whole class immediately divided Yunjian into a group of people who have no family background but have excellent grades.


    If the voices of these people were heard by those international tycoons and world-class old guys Yunjian knew in his previous life, they would probably roll on the ground with laughter.


    Joke! Yunjian has no money? No right?


    Poof, who are you kidding?


    Can she monopolize the whole business without money? No right, she can make a smooth progress in the black market?


    After a burst of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Mr. Yu didn''t mean to deliberately ridicule Yunjian, but the classroom was full, and there was only one vacancy there.


    No. 1 middle school is the place where parents in the whole city want to send their children to school. If it weren''t for Dong Ruan, I''m afraid the seats next to the garbage can in this classroom would have been robbed.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, walked down from the podium and went to the seat that teacher Yu pointed out to her.


    Class A has many rich children, so there are many fun people.


    When Yunjian walked through the aisle to the back of the classroom, he saw a boy laughing, covering his mouth and laughing, as if there was some conspiracy.


    His conspiracy was all written on his face.


    Yunjian didn''t see it and continued to walk behind the classroom.


    When he came to the back, close to the boy''s seat where the thief had just laughed, the boy suddenly stretched out a leg and wanted to hook Yunjian with this leg and tease his new classmates.


    Many students in the class are laughing at the bottom of their hearts, as if they are used to the boy''s trick of entertaining new students.


    People imagined that when Yunjian walked past, he was unprepared. Suddenly, he tripped over a boy and fell directly to the ground, causing the whole class to laugh.


    This is not the case.


    The boy suddenly stretched out a leg. Under the expectant eyes of the students, Yunjian hooked her lips. She raised her leg. She was going to walk over, but suddenly stopped in the air.


    The boy had stretched out his legs and put them in the aisle, but at this time, Yunjian raised his legs and paused in the air, suddenly stepped on it.


    "Ah!" looking again, the boy''s leg was stepped on by Yunjian in turn, shouting in pain, "ah, it hurts!"


    Yunjian stepped hard. She stopped and raised her legs. Her eyes were bright, but she looked at the front.


    In other words, she stepped on the boy''s leg accurately just by feeling.


    The whole class was dumbfounded when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Every time a new classmate comes to the class, as long as he is a classmate who has no family background but is exceptionally good at learning, he will be bullied.


    Just like the boy just did.


    But no one can escape.


    When Yunjian just walked past, it seemed that he didn''t know such a thing at all.


    How come the next moment, the man who was trampled on his foot in turn became the boy?


    It''s as if the new student had already known their trick and deliberately didn''t say it!

 Chapter 83

    The boy was not angry when he was stepped on. He laughed twice, rubbed his retracted foot, and flirted with Yun Jian in front of the teacher: "Hey! New classmate, you''re very powerful. Make a friend! My name is Zhang Shaofeng, and you?"


    Although Yunjian introduced himself in front of the whole class, it''s unlikely that anyone will deliberately remember the names of the new students.


    Yunjian ignored him, walked directly past Zhang Shaofeng and went to his designated seat.


    The girls in the class were dissatisfied again immediately.


    You know, this Shao Feng is a grass-roots figure in No. 1 middle school. He is handsome and can fascinate a large number of girls. More importantly, his family is rich and rich. It is said that he is also the heir of a large group in Longmen City, worth tens of millions.


    Many girls in class A are admirers of Zhang Shaofeng.


    So the girls immediately showed dissatisfaction with the new Yunjian.


    "What''s the new look? Even Feng Shao dares to ignore it. He really treats himself as a treasure. What is it?"


    "Yes, I don''t look at what I''m wearing. Tut, those clothes are all picked up from the stalls? She''s still wearing them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The boys and girls in No. 1 middle school have good family conditions, so in school, they always like to compare and say which famous brand clothes or shoes they bought.


    Yunjian''s dress makes these girls who have a grudge against her another topic of discussion.


    However, Yun Jian ignored all this, and she couldn''t hear it.


    Yunjian''s seat is next to the trash can, so there is no deskmate.


    When she was closing her eyes to squint for a while, she suddenly felt a touch in her arm.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a shy and clever girl sitting in front of me saying hello to herself.


    "Hi, Hello, my name is Chen Xinyi. Can I make friends with you?" the girl winked lovably and continued in a familiar tone, "I know your name is Yunjian. After listening to my introduction, you don''t have to introduce it to me again ~"


    Chen Xinyi behaved decently. Although she had a momentum of coming from a big family, she did not ridicule and despise her like other girls because of Yunjian''s clothes.


    This makes Yunjian have a slight liking for Chen Xinyi.


    She nodded back to the lovely girl and said, "well."


    "You promised, then we''ll be friends in the future. Don''t go back!" Chen Xinyi smiled sweetly and made a face at Yunjian, which was quite naughty.


    But just as Chen Xinyi finished her last sentence, the bell for class rang untimely.


    Chen Xinyi smiled and said, "it''s class. We''ll go to the canteen for lunch later."


    The next class is a small English test paper. To put it bluntly, it is an exam, so the third and fourth classes are connected together.


    After two classes, it''s lunchtime.


    The canteen of No. 1 middle school pays by card. Fill the money into the card and pay as soon as you swipe the card after ordering.


    There was another hour and a half for lunch, but it was enough for the students to line up for dinner.


    Before Yunjian''s meal card could be handled, Chen Xinyi took her hand and generously asked her to brush her card first.


    The school canteen does not accept cash payment.


    After finishing the meal and sitting on the dining table in the canteen, Chen Xinyi couldn''t help asking Yunjian, and even called Hu intimately: "Jianjian, which school did you go to school in the past?"


    Then he took a bite of rice.


    When Chen Xinyi shouted "Jian Jian", Yun Jian was stunned. The name was a little strange, but he didn''t think much.


    Yunjian didn''t resent Chen Xinyi''s enthusiasm.


    So just now, Chen Xinyi took the initiative to take her hand. She didn''t refuse.


    "In Xinjiang town." Yunjian took a big bite of meat and chewed back.


    Her body is thin and thin. It''s easy to fight with ordinary people, but if she meets the kind of senior killer agent in her previous life, she will lack physical strength, so she should make good nutrition and keep up with her physique.


    "Wow, it must be fun..." Chen Xinyi has no bad thoughts, just pure childishness.


    Just then, opposite the four person table they were sitting at, a handsome but smiling boy sat opposite Yunjian with a rice plate.


    Looking up, it was Zhang Shaofeng.


    Obviously, the appearance of Zhang Shaofeng also attracted the screams and attention of some girls around the canteen.


    "Hello, new classmate, I know. Your name is Yunjian, right? Ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth to Yunjian with his signature smile.


    Then he glanced around again, came up to Yun Jian and asked in a low voice:


    "Just when you were about to trip over me in the classroom, your eyes were clearly staring at the front, not at the ground. How could you know I was going to trip you? Yunjian, do you have any Kung Fu? So powerful! Don''t say anything. My eyes are bright, or I''ll worship you as a teacher! Teach me your way, okay? I''ll never tell you!"

 Chapter 84

    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng said this, Yunjian looked up at him and continued to eat without answering.


    Now, Zhang Shaofeng was in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at Chen Xinyi, who was smiling stealthily: "ah, I said Xinyi, just say a good word for me!"


    So it seems that Shao Feng and Chen Xinyi are old acquaintances, and their relationship is still very shallow.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Xinyi covered her mouth and smiled twice. She turned her head to look at Yun Jian. "Jian Jian, don''t teach him. He''s bad!"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are actually cousins. They have been bickering since childhood.


    Because Zhang Shaofeng is several months older than Chen Xinyi and has a playful character, he usually likes to bully Chen Xinyi.


    So Chen Xinyi took this opportunity to deliberately mix Zhang Shaofeng in front of Yunjian and retaliate.


    "Go!" Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi said this to Yunjian. He punched Chen Xinyi and went to see Yunjian again. "Yunjian, I don''t care. If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your default to accept me as an apprentice!"


    Yun Jian grinned, showing an expression of half a smile. She moved her chopsticks and faintly spit out a sentence: "eat."


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi: "


    A week passed quickly. I had a relatively easy time at school this week. At least I didn''t encounter any trouble.


    Even if there is any small trouble, there are two living treasures, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    These days, Zhang Shaofeng chased behind Yunjian''s ass and kept shouting "master", which surprised many people.


    A cloud of sweat.


    It was Friday soon. Yunjian packed the things she wanted to take home at the weekend. There were not many things. She packed all the things in her schoolbag, carried her schoolbag on her side, and left the bedroom to go to the school gate.


    There is a direct bus from the school gate of Longmen No. 1 middle school to Dong Ruan''s villa.


    Yunjian walked out of the school gate and went to the bus stop.


    There is a large flow of people from and to the school gate. In this era, there are not many cars that can be seen in the whole street, so most students take the bus.


    "Hiss."


    Just as Yunjian went to take the crowded bus with the crowd, a black limited edition Lamborghini sports car came running. It drifted and stopped steadily in the empty space in front of the school gate.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and he saw the suffocating Si Yi sitting in the main seat of Lamborghini from a distance.


    Why is he here?


    Yunjian squints, thinking about how this person who has nothing to do with his eight poles can appear here?


    When I thought so, the girls around the school gate screamed.


    "God, who is that man?"


    "How handsome! There are so handsome people in the world! My God, I''m not dreaming..."


    "Is he here to pick up someone? Is it his object? Wow, how envious! His object must be a very beautiful and rich girl!"


    Although cars are rare in these days, most of the students in No. 1 middle school have private cars at home, so it''s not surprising if a car appears at the gate of the school.


    However, this Lamborghini sports car is a global limited edition sports car, and there are only a few in the world.


    Even if you don''t recognize the value of this car, can you see its value?


    The crowd was terrified.


    Just when everyone held their breath and looked at Si Yi, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    He saw Si Yi''s face gathered like a knife, his exquisite deep eyes staring at Yun Jian tightly, and his thin lips pursed: "get on the bus."


    Who gets in the car? The crowd looked everywhere for a figure.


    But I saw a girl wearing old clothes that had faded long ago, wearing a high ponytail and no famous brand coat all over her.

 Chapter 85

    It was the third time Yunjian had seen Si Yi. The first two times he just saw him and didn''t say a word.


    What Yunjian doesn''t understand is that they have no intersection at all. Why did he pick her up?


    But Yunjian has never been a talkative person.


    Former agents, people who do this need to remember one thing: the less you know, the longer you live. Don''t talk too much about what you shouldn''t ask.


    Without affectation, she went over and opened the door handle of Lamborghini''s co driver''s seat and sat in.


    This super sports car is limited to two people and has no rear seat.


    Yunjian just sat in the car and closed the door. The accelerator of the Lamborghini suddenly stepped on it. The whole car was like a flying arrow. It swished across the road like a gust of wind and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    A group of people around them were stunned. Although they had a car at home, they had never seen the car drive so fast.


    The speed of the car just now was not driven, but flew away!


    That speed is really a gust of wind!


    A group of people around watched the sports car leave, and the handsome men driving the sports car left with Yunjian, showing disappointment one after another.


    At this time, a pretty girl pointed to the direction of Yunjian, raised her eyebrows at her companions and spoke loudly, as if she was afraid that a group of people standing around could not hear her loud voice:


    "Isn''t that girl just the new student in our class? I heard that she was transferred from an ordinary school in the township!"


    When the girl said this, some students around turned their attention to the girl.


    This feeling of becoming the focus of the public makes the girls very comfortable and continue to talk about their long speeches.


    It''s like the one who just sat on the Lamborghini sports car is himself.


    This girl actually appeared before.


    When Yunjian first entered the classroom, she took the lead in scolding Yunjian in front of the teacher, saying that Yunjian came out of the poor mountain ditch.


    Also not afraid to satirize Yunjian, how people like her came to study in their class A.


    The girl''s name is LV Rongrong. At the moment, LV Rongrong seems to know the root of cloud paper. In front of the whole school''s teachers and students at the school gate, she starts to boast again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Lamborghini sports car.


    In mid October, the cold wind just hit, and the weather turned a little cold.


    Especially the light rain these days, the change of the weather is more obvious.


    The heating is on in the sports car. It''s warm. It''s cool in different outer rooms. It''s a little more comfortable.


    Not long after the car left the school gate, Si Yi moved his thin lips and said, "my aunt asked me to pick you up from school."


    It means that Dong Ruan came to pick her up from school, not his own will?


    Yun Jian nodded and nodded quietly, "HMM."


    Yunjian was sitting in the car. She only wore short sleeves. The warm air from the heating on the car increased her temperature.


    Si Yi''s driving skills are very good. He can''t let go of the accelerator. He runs wildly in this busy street. He doesn''t rub anyone else.


    Yunjian''s previous driving skills are also top in the world, and this Si Yi''s driving skills seem to be on a par with himself.


    But in real contrast, there may be other situations.


    But Yunjian can be sure that Si Yi''s driving skills are never under him!

 Chapter 86

    All the way home, the yard force pulled to the highest yard, and there was no fear in Yunjian, not even the change in his eyes.


    The normal girl should have been frightened and yelled by the amazing speed.


    Si Yi squinted deeply.


    This girl has been different since she first met.


    After arriving at the villa, Yunjian went directly back to his bedroom.


    At this time, neither Dong Ruan, a senior official, nor Qin Yirou, who went out to work, got off work.


    So the whole villa is left with Yunjian and Si Yi in the room not far from his room.


    The atmosphere is quite strange.


    At the moment, Yunjian has stayed in his bedroom, opened his laptop and logged in to the secret web page.


    "Didi."


    Three rings, the window message bar bounced out. It was a secret message sent to her by the snake lizard not long ago. It was a very short three words: I''m here.


    People have arrived in Longmen city.


    Yun Jian''s lips were slightly narrowed, his fingers quickly entered "wait for me, I''ll come now" on the keyboard, closed the web page, closed the laptop, changed his clothes and walked out of the door.


    As soon as he came out of the door, he saw that the other room''s Si Yi also happened to open his door and came out of his own room.


    Yunjian''s eyes turned. She walked over and put out her hand impolitely: "lend me your Lamborghini."


    Siyi Junmei took a pick and looked suspiciously at Yunjian: "can you drive?"


    He checked the identity of the girl. Her birth was very ordinary and she was only a minor girl.


    But the facts are not as simple as they seem.


    "Yes." Yun Jian waved his small hand and said.


    Si Yi was not stingy, but directly threw the car key to Yun Jian.


    The Lamborghini sports car is a global limited edition super run, which has been modified by him.


    Not easy to borrow.


    Even when he got the car, he never drove it.


    Yunjian is the first person besides himself.


    He didn''t even know. How could he lend her the car?


    At the moment, Yunjian has sat in the seat of Lamborghini and started the body of Lamborghini.


    She stepped on the accelerator and the car body made a thunderous noise. She tried the performance of the car. The performance of the car is very high.


    Compared with the car she loved in her previous life, the Ferrari La Ferrari, it is no inferior!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    The last Bang sounded. Yunjian stepped on the accelerator and let go of the clutch. Lamborghini rushed out like lightning.


    Glittering hotel.


    Yunjian made an emergency brake. Lamborghini rowed a lightning drift at the gate of the glittering Hotel and stopped steadily.


    This glittering hotel is a five-star hotel in Longmen city.


    Both food and accommodation are available. More importantly, the interior decoration of this hotel is of the highest grade in Longmen city.


    Of course, in comparison, consumption is a higher level.


    This hotel, even some senior officials of Longmen City, such as mayor, secretary, etc., will choose the place here when they have a big talk.


    Cloud wrote down Lamborghini. She squinted and stepped into it from the door of the hotel.


    Just stepping into it, Yunjian saw a woman sitting in the corner of the first floor.


    The woman looked very ordinary from her back and wore a hat on her head, but she was extremely exquisite from her side.


    Women are only in their twenties.


    Opposite the woman, there was a middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, they were still talking about something.


    Yunjian squinted and walked over there.


    Obviously, this woman is a snake lizard.

 Chapter 87

    Snake lizards are good at hiding and hiding their identity. They wander in every corner undetected.


    So as soon as Yunjian entered the glittering Hotel, he first looked around at the corner, and sure enough, he found the figure of the snake lizard.


    The snake lizard is talking to the middle-aged man sitting opposite her at the moment. As soon as she feels someone approaching, she immediately stops the topic and looks at Yunjian.


    She looked at Yunjian, her hands in her trouser pocket, slowly facing this side, and couldn''t help frowning fiercely.


    Who is this girl?


    Yunjian''s appearance at the moment is nothing like that of his previous life. Even his height and body shape are very different.


    She was tall and charming in her previous life, but now she is petite and lovely.


    No wonder the snake lizard didn''t recognize her and became vigilant in the face of the cloud paper suddenly walking towards them.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man was unaware that Yunjian was coming this way. He was very strange to stop talking to the snake lizard.


    The middle-aged man had just finished asking, and Yunjian had come to the two men.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly stunned. Then he saw Yunjian and thought she was a little boy who came to make trouble. At that moment, he waved to Yunjian, "little sister, you want to play there. My uncle has something important to discuss with my sister!"


    Then the middle-aged man pointed to the gate and obviously thought Yunjian was in the wrong place.


    Regardless of the middle-aged man''s words, Yunjian looked at the snake lizard with clear eyes and slightly pursed her lips. She spoke in the secret language that only the snake lizard knew when she was a brake God in her previous life. She still spoke German: "the brake is not a God, the snake is not a lizard."


    Professional secret service killers like them are proficient in foreign languages of all countries, from great countries to national villages.


    The code language was originally decided by her and the snake lizard. When she spoke the code language, she had to speak it in German, otherwise it would be invalid.


    "What? What are you talking about, little sister?" the middle-aged man didn''t understand German at all, and he didn''t know what Yunjian was doing.


    As soon as he wanted to get rid of Yunjian, he saw the snake lizard suddenly stand up. Because he was frightened, he accidentally brushed the tea cup on the table. Fortunately, the snake lizard was fast, and she immediately caught the tea cup.


    "You..." the snake lizard squirmed his lips.


    But Yun Jian put his index finger beside his mouth and made a "Shh" expression.


    Even this action is as like as two peas!


    The snake lizard forced down the shock in his heart.


    In fact, in the eyes of snake lizard and others, Yunjian has disappeared.


    Because they only found Yunjian''s car, the Ferrari sports car, but the person was missing.


    Yunjian never leaves this sports car. Even on a mission, he will drive it everywhere.


    The car is there and the people are there.


    Now the car is in and there is no news from anyone, so it means


    But not long ago, Yunjian took the initiative to contact her. The snake lizard was very surprised and relieved. Yunjian had no accident.


    Of course, who is the brake God? Agent first! What happened?


    But until Yunjian just said the code and what she did, her doubts seemed to have been answered.


    "I''ll deal with it for you in a few days. Now you go first." the snake lizard looked at Yun Jian and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and stupid.


    What happened?


    The little girl who came out of nowhere said a mouthful of nonsense and didn''t know what it meant. Turning around, the snake lizard was going to let herself go first?


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to provoke the snake lizard, so he had to turn around and walk away first.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me," Yunjian said to the snake lizard, turned around and asked for a box at the counter.

 Chapter 88

    "Are you... A brake God?"


    There were only two people in the hotel box. The snake lizard looked at the cloud paper sitting on the bench opposite, smiling and squinting. He asked incredulously and frowned.


    No matter how you look at it, the girls in front are all with thin arms and legs. They are exquisite and beautiful, impeccable, but compared with the former brake God, the gap is too big.


    Whether it''s appearance or height.


    Now there is no outsider. Yunjian nods to the snake lizard and lightly hooks his thin lips: "who else can there be except me?"


    Yes, in addition to the brake God, who else can send out this momentum to make her surrender.


    How could a third person know the secret language between them except her?


    "How did you become like this?" the snake lizard relaxed and repeatedly confirmed that Yunjian was the God himself, making a voice of doubt and surprise.


    Who can not be shocked when he is reborn into another person''s body?


    Because of this, Yunjian hid the truth from the people around him after his rebirth.


    I''m afraid even if she said it, no one would believe it. Instead, she would think she was crazy, right?


    However, the snake lizard is different. Yunjian knows the snake lizard and the weakness of the snake lizard, so she told the snake lizard without fear.


    At the same time, there is no doubt that the snake lizard is the most trusted person when he is an agent.


    "It''s a long story. I touched the box that day and it was like this when I woke up." Yunjian spread his hand and smiled helplessly.


    "Wooden sandalwood box?" the snake lizard licked his lips and asked.


    Yun Jian nodded.


    Snake lizard is the only insider about saving his kidnapped brother in his previous life.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion about this matter, and we can''t change it, but I''m very satisfied with my current situation." Yun Jian said here, leaving aside the topic and showing a shy smile.


    After her rebirth, she had the family she had been longing for, and she was very glad.


    After that, Yunjian asked the snake lizard to tell her about the recent situation of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The snake lizard locked his eyes and said in a dignified tone, "those old guys can''t sit still!"


    "Oh?" Yun Jian picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    These old guys refer to the old Party of some veterans of the ancient mercenary regiment, that is, the subordinates of the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian was only 16 years old in his previous life. He was very young, but after rebirth, he was inexplicably one year younger and became fifteen.


    When she was 14 years old in her previous life, she killed the boss of the former ancient killing mercenary regiment and took a group of her own people into the ancient killing mercenary regiment to take power. It has only been two years so far.


    But a mercenary regiment can not be fully supported by only some people.


    That group of old guys, because she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, has been forbearing, and even looking for a chance to bring her down and kill her.


    Yunjian certainly won''t let them succeed. She can even kill those old guys easily.


    But the time has not come.


    Those old guys have great power behind them. If you destroy these old guys at once, the strength of the ancient killing mercenary regiment will be greatly reduced. In this way, if other killer mercenary organizations take advantage of it, it will be very unfavorable to the ancient killing mercenary regiment!


    What she wants to do is to replace all the old parties of the ancient mercenary regiment with their own people and let the old guys fall into hell step by step!


    "You stay in Longmen city for the time being. Don''t go back to the organization. Remember to tell the tiger and leopard to keep an eye on the old guys all the time. As long as the old guys have new actions, they will report them to me immediately." Yun Jian gently hooked his lips and half smiled. The smile was strange.


    "OK!" the snake lizard nodded and never refused Yunjian''s orders.


    Tiger and leopard is the person Yunjian called at the store in Xinjiang town.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are absolutely obedient to Yunjian.


    Because both the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard were saved by Yunjian!


    Without Yunjian, how can they be today?


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian and snake lizard went upstairs and downstairs from the hotel box. It was almost dusk.


    Yunjian walked in front, followed by the snake lizard. They were pacing down the spiral stairs of the hotel.


    At this time, a group of noisy people at the door came in from the outside and saw that they were dressed as a group of students.


    Yunjian saw a very familiar person in a group of people.


    Brother Yunyi? Why is he here?


    Yunjian was stunned. Yunyi and others didn''t see themselves, but she just saw Yunyi''s embarrassed face at this time.


    The boy standing next to Yunyi is not Xu Haozhe, but a boy in fashionable dress.


    The boy proposed: "today is the birthday dinner of Xu Haozhe in our class. We are always embarrassed to eat him for nothing? Well, let''s each give Xu Haozhe a red envelope of 100 yuan. Is there no problem?"


    A group of people obviously have no opinion, but Yun Yi standing in the group of people stands out from the crowd.


    A hundred dollars is not a small amount for him.


    Therefore, Yun Yi is quite embarrassed.


    The boy seems to have been unhappy with Yun Yi for a long time. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Yi. Hei hei said: "Yun Yi, you don''t have to pay the money. Your family has a weak foundation. We all know that you can''t take the money. Anyway, you and Hao zhe are good friends, and he won''t care."


    This is a naked provocation.

 Chapter 89

    Yun Yi is handsome, but he is the most tall and handsome person in a group of people.


    But it also aroused the envy of other boys in the class.


    Because most of the girls in the class turned their eyes to Yun Yi. They were crimson and didn''t look at other boys at all.


    Just now, this boy is the person who dislikes Yunyi most in his class. His name is Wu Bing.


    Wu Bing is not very good-looking. Although he is tall, he is a little fat. His face is covered with acne.


    Because the family has a few money, it is inevitable that they feel great, taller and more arrogant than others.


    Most of the students in Yunyi''s class are from the city and their families are very rich.


    The birthday party of Xu Haozhe entertained the whole class. Of course, many students didn''t come to the party.


    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe are close friends. Of course, it''s impossible not to come without face.


    Wu Bing grasped this point. In addition, most of the students who came to the birthday party today are students with money at home.


    He came up with such a way to embarrass Yunyi.


    When Wu Bing said this, Yun Yi was really embarrassed.


    After all, it''s his good friend''s birthday party. Although Xu Haozhe told him not to give any gifts, it''s good if people come, and the mind is the most important. But if you really look at the students who came with you, they all gave red envelopes.


    On the contrary, the nearest person who went with Xu Haozhe on weekdays didn''t pay a penny and came to eat and drink for nothing.


    Like what?


    It''s just that Yunyi has no money in his hand. At most, he only has a few yuan. He saved it for several months.


    After all, the situation at home is also there. Now even living in other people''s homes, how can there be any spare money?


    Wu Bing secretly smiles in his heart. He plans to wait and see Yunyi''s embarrassment.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, a beautiful and simple sound came in time, and the sound was crisp and pleasant like the sound of nature.


    I saw a 15-year-old girl walking down the spiral stairs.


    The girl was dressed in ordinary clothes, followed by a woman in a hat.


    It''s just that what brightens people''s eyes is the beautiful and exquisite little face of the girl.


    Yunjian walked over and stood next to Yunyi. Ignoring others, he smiled at Yunyi: "brother, why are you here?"


    "Xiaojian?" Yunyi was stunned. He also wanted to ask Yunjian, but she took the first step.


    "Zhe has booked a banquet for his birthday today, and all the students in our class come to celebrate his birthday." when Yunyi saw his sister, the embarrassment was relieved for two minutes.


    Even now he feels that with the previous things, as long as his sister is there, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Oh..." Yunjian pretended to understand what was going on. She nodded and then burst into a bright smile. "I don''t mind if I take my friends to have a meal together."


    With that, Yunjian shifted to the side and lit up the snake lizard.


    When they heard Yunjian''s words, they turned their eyes in their hearts.


    I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people yet. I came up and asked for food!


    Yunyi didn''t see the snake lizard. He was surprised and looked at Yunjian, "Xiaojian, this is..."


    "She''s my friend," said Yun Jian, half narrowing his eyes.


    "Yunyi, is this your sister?" Wu Bing saw that his plan just failed and was interrupted by Yunjian. He looked at Yunyi and felt a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Before Yunyi admitted that Yunjian was his sister, Wu Bing couldn''t wait to say, "Yunyi, your sister will also take her friends to the party? Isn''t that good? Xu Haozhe kindly invited the students in our class to dinner, and your share of the money will be fine, but if you add two more..."


    Words fall, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Wu Bing''s words are a disguised reminder to Yun Yi that you have come to eat and drink for free, and you have to bring your sister and her friends for free?

 Chapter 90

    Sure enough, Wu Bing''s words just fell. Not only Yunyi himself, but also some classmates around heard Wu Bing''s strong hostility to Yunyi and showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Wu Bing didn''t give up. He was angry and smiled. He didn''t think he had just said anything too much. Instead, he added more fuel and vinegar and said to Yun Yi in a handout tone: "it''s all right. I see your red envelope, Yun Yi. I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, Wu Bing took out a leather wallet from his trouser pocket and took out three red grandpa Mao from the wallet.


    When doing this, he also deliberately paid attention to the eyes of a group of people around him and put his face as if he were superior.


    "Wow, Wu Bing, is the wallet in your hand made of genuine leather? It''s so cool! This style hasn''t started selling in the market!" then a boy with a big eye frame sighed.


    The boy''s words made Wu bing more arrogant.


    Wu Bing holds the three lovely grandpa Mao in his hand. He is not in a hurry to humiliate Yunyi, but boasts more. His eyes look at others have changed.


    "This wallet is my uncle''s birthday gift this year, imported from France." when saying this, Wu Bing raised his head proudly and showed off a lot.


    With that, Wu Bing turned to see Yun Yi, looked at him with charity eyes, and handed three grandpa Mao to Yun Yi, "take it, don''t pay it back!" his tone was very domineering.


    It seems that the 300 yuan is nothing in his eyes to highlight his family''s deep foundation.


    Yunyi clenched his fist and looked at Wu Bing insulting himself. He almost didn''t lift his fist and beat him.


    But I held back.


    "Take back the money yourself, we don''t need it!" Yun Yi grinned hard.


    Their family is poor, but even if they are poor, they are also poor with dignity!


    "Hey, yo yo, I said Yun Yi. I''m kind enough to help you out. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Wu Bing rolled his mouth, bit Yun Yi back, and said to him on the ungrateful side.


    Yunyi''s face was also deep.


    Yunjian watched his brother get angry with Wu Bing. Naturally, he would not sit idly by.


    The snake lizard standing behind Yunjian knows the whole story.


    But she remained silent, waiting for Yunjian''s instructions.


    "Staying for dinner is to give red envelopes, isn''t it?" Yun Jian blinked and took Wu Bing''s words instead of Yun Yi.


    "Everyone is ready to give it to you. It''s not good for you to wear white sheep with empty gloves? Little sister, your brother still doesn''t accept my kindness. Why don''t you take the money for your brother?" Wu Bing waved three red silver tickets in his hand and said to Yun Jian like a show off.


    For Wu Bing, his only purpose is to embarrass Yun Yi.


    Other processes are not important!


    Obviously, Wu Bing regarded Yunjian as an ordinary girl with poor family and open eyes to money.


    "Of course we also want to give red envelopes!" Yun Jian showed a row of neat white front teeth and smiled at Wu Bing.


    Wu Bing thought Yunjian was hooked. He quickly handed the 300 yuan he used to humiliate Yunyi to Yunjian, and turned his contemptuous eyes to Yunyi, "then take it quickly!"


    In his subconscious mind, he thought that the Yunyi family didn''t have the economic conditions to take out 300 yuan at once!


    Yunjian suddenly stopped her bright smile. Her face suddenly became cold. Then she gently turned her head, didn''t look at the faces of Wu Bing and others, turned her head to look at the skin bag of the snake lizard, and turned her head to Wu Bing and others:


    "How can it be meaningful for a person to pack a hundred yuan red envelope? How can I say a thousand?"


    With that, Yunjian shouted a snake lizard, "lizard."


    Why didn''t the snake lizard know what Yunjian meant when he was with Yunjian for so long.


    The snake lizard listened to the order, opened the leather bag he took with him, and took out three stacks of red grandpa Mao from it!


    Snake lizards have the habit of putting cash in their carry on bags. Yunjian is naturally clear.


    Watching the crowd turn from watching the play into a look of surprise and panic, and remembering his brother''s embarrassed face of being bullied but not knowing how to fight back, Yunjian no longer forbear.


    Even if she can''t confess to Qin Yirou, she should let her brother know something.


    Yun Jian looked at Wu Bing, who had been stunned in front of him with the thin three pieces of Grandpa Mao, and said with a cold smile: "one thousand, don''t pay back!"


    This sentence, targeted and intact, was returned to Wu Bing.

 Chapter 91

    Three stacks of thick red hair Grandpa, that''s 30000 yuan!


    And the money was drawn from the snake lizard''s bag.


    In other words, the snake lizard bag is full of Grandpa Mao!


    Prices are very low in this era. Students like Wu Bing are very powerful if they can come up with 100 yuan.


    At least the parents of this group of students are big officials or big entrepreneurs.


    They can take out a hundred dollars, but a thousand dollars is not a decimal.


    A thousand yuan is enough for ordinary people to live for a long time!


    So when I saw the scene just now, everyone present was tongue tied and almost stared down.


    Yun Yi''s family is poor, so is his sister.


    But why does his sister''s friend have so much money in his bag?


    More importantly, why did the snake lizard obey Yunjian''s orders?


    "Xiaojian, you..." Yunyi Gu widened his eyes and looked at Yunjian and the snake lizard behind her.


    His sister is really becoming more and more mysterious.


    Mysterious skills, mysterious friends


    Why can''t you see through her more and more?


    Mingming is a brother and sister who grew up together. At the moment, Yunyi seems to know Yunjian for the first time and is stunned in situ.


    Yunjian gave Yunyi a reassuring look and didn''t explain anything.


    At the moment, Wu Bing just wants to run away.


    He clutched the three pieces of Grandpa Mao that he thought could humiliate Yunyi, and his palms mixed with a trace of sweat. Then he looked at the three stacks of Grandpa Mao on the snake lizard''s hand and felt a sense of frustration.


    Now think about how ridiculous your behavior should be?


    Just then, a male voice to ease the embarrassing atmosphere came: "Yi, and everyone has come. Hurry upstairs and wait for you!"


    The sound fell again. Above the spiral staircase, Xu Haozhe, dressed in a cool suit, came down the stairs. His tall and strong body was as handsome as Yun Yi.


    When he saw Yunjian, Xu Haozhe was stunned. Later, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he ran to Yunjian and looked at it with worship eyes: "sister Yunyi, you''re here too! Come on, come on, hurry up and sit down. I''m glad you can also enjoy my birthday party today!"


    Xu Haozhe''s action surprised the people present.


    Can this girl make Xu Haozhe pay attention to it now?


    Combined with the scenes just now, it seems that this girl is really not simple!


    Yunyi''s sister is not simple and ordinary!


    "HMM." Yunjian smiled at Xu Haozhe and resumed his normal look.


    Then, she pointed to Xu Haozhe, pointing to the three stacks of Grandpa Mao in the snake lizard''s hand and said, "these money are the red envelopes we are going to give you."


    How dare she give it? That''s thirty thousand!


    A group of people only said that Yunjian wanted to breathe for his brother, so they took out the 30000 yuan, but unexpectedly, did they really intend to give it?


    30000, this is not a joke!


    "This..." Xu Haozhe glanced and was startled.


    "Take it." Yunjian winked at Xu Haozhe and motioned.


    Xu Haozhe, who couldn''t distinguish the situation, really thought it was the red envelope given by his classmates.


    Thinking that the students were really generous this time, he accepted the red envelope without embarrassment.


    At this moment, Wu Bing''s face was the most ugly.


    After all, he put forward this matter. All the students present are not short of money. Even if they really want to give 1000 yuan, although it''s a little more, they can have face after all.


    But Yunjian''s move seemed to slap him in the face again, which made him ashamed.

 Chapter 92

    Yun Yi moved his thin lips and wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Finally, Xu Haozhe organized everyone to go up to the second floor and sit on the hot pot table in the VIP box.


    There are more than a dozen round hot pot tables in this VIP box, and one table can seat more than ten people.


    Obviously, Xu Haozhe rented this place.


    Of course, only when all the people were seated did they occupy two or three hot pot tables. As for the remaining tables, they were of other use.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting on the left of her brother Yunyi, and the snake lizard is sitting on her left.


    Xu Haozhe sat next to Yunyi.


    All four were at the same table next to each other.


    "The dishes have been ordered. I have told the waiter that we will serve the dishes at these tables first. Later, my father''s friends in the business field will come. Don''t make yourself at home. Let''s talk about our own!" after Xu Haozhe sat down, he spoke to a group of noisy students.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Haozhe''s family has money and power, and his father is a businessman.


    But Yunjian knew that Xu Haozhe was the son of the first gang boss in Longmen city.


    In his mouth, "my father''s friends in business", it is estimated that they are the same people in that circle.


    Xu Haozhe''s father obviously took advantage of his son''s birthday party to invite colleagues or people useful to him to the party, and took this opportunity to further improve his relationship with these people.


    After all, if a gangster wants to survive and develop for a long time, it can''t rely on itself.


    Yunyi also knows the identity of his good friend, but he also chooses to be silent.


    From the moment he and Xu Haozhe became brothers, they would not ridicule each other because of each other''s identity!


    After a while, the dishes came up.


    The waiter brought up one dish after another, and a group of people were also very happy.


    After all, it costs a lot to have a meal in the glittering hotel. Even if most of the people present have a good foundation, they can''t come here for dinner often.


    Or you''ll be poor?


    Yunjian sat on the seat and ate big and fat meat.


    She can''t keep up with her physical strength. She must eat more energy food.


    Running alone is not enough.


    "Xiaojian, eat slowly, no one will rob you!" Yun Yi smiled and reached out to help his sister wipe the meat residue off the edge of her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu * Chang, please come inside!" at this time, a loud male voice came from the door.


    Then a group of middle-aged men in their thirties and forties came into the front door of the big box.


    Standing in the front are two well-dressed middle-aged men.


    The people who came in later also continued to say polite greetings. The identity of a group of people looked extraordinary.


    And they obviously regard today as a gathering to make friends and expand their power.


    Look at the people who came in later. They all look dignified. At a glance, they feel that they are all people who do great things.


    Yunjian squinted and turned to look at the snake lizard. When he saw the first middle-aged man who had just entered the door, he also slightly restrained his lips.


    The middle-aged man was no one else, but the one Yunjian was talking to when he found the snake lizard downstairs.


    More strangely, Xu Haozhe went up to the middle-aged man and shouted to him, "Dad!"


    This middle-aged man is Xu Haozhe''s father, the boss of the first gangster in Longmen City, Xu Zetian!


    At this time, Xu Zetian is standing in a group of people. He is obviously the most respected person. Not long ago, he asked the snake lizard for help in a pleading tone!

 Chapter 93

    The man standing next to Xu Zetian is mayor Gu.


    Mayor Gu is the mayor of Longmen city. Looking at the whole Longmen City, his official positions are the largest, and his political status in Longmen city is also extraordinary.


    It is not surprising that Xu Zetian, as the boss of the gang, also deals with people in the government.


    Yunjian squinted and looked at Xu Zetian and others coming inside.


    Xu Zetian in the box didn''t see the snake lizard and Yunjian here at all. At this time, he was smiling and nodding to his son Xu Haozhe. He followed mayor Gu to step into the big box from left to right and sat on an empty hot pot table.


    Others also learned to sit down in four empty seats.


    These people are all big officials, either gangsters or business tycoons, and their social status is not low.


    And they all know how to quickly integrate into the environment, find companions who can benefit themselves, narrow the relationship between the two sides, win each other and seek cooperation.


    That''s why they came to the party, not really to celebrate Xu Zetian''s son Xu Haozhe''s birthday.


    Xu Haozhe was a little lost. His father didn''t even say happy birthday to himself. Even his birthday party was a cover for expanding his power.


    Although it is the same every year, when you are full of expectations and fail again and again, it is like that a beloved toy is cruelly broken in front of you, but you feel helpless.


    Xu Haozhe can only put his emotions in the deep, so that no one can notice his embarrassment.


    "Happy birthday, zhe!" at this very moment, Yunyi seems to find Xu Haozhe''s sad eyes. He puts his slender big hand on Xu Haozhe''s wide shoulder and gives Xu Haozhe a trace of comfort.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Yun Yi took the lead. After hearing this, all the people present congratulated Xu Haozhe.


    Xu Haozhe pursed his thin lips, his voice became a little hoarse, and the bottom of his eyes was not pretended: "thank you..."


    "Well, well, they are all old classmates. Thank you, thank you, you should!" someone muttered.


    However, Xu Haozhe was even more moved by this remark.


    Yunjian followed the popular trend and shouted "Happy Birthday" to Xu Haozhe.


    But her attention was actually focused on Xu Zetian.


    Snake lizard explained Xu Zetian''s identity to her, including why she met Xu Zetian.


    What Yunjian didn''t expect was that Xu Zetian was a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    However, Xu Zetian''s sphere of influence in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is very small, just like the members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are distributed all over the world, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    And in this group, they are divided into various groups.


    Such as intelligence group, assassination group, reconnaissance group, etc.


    Xu Zetian is just a small force of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in Longmen city.


    As the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in his previous life, Yunjian left everything to the tiger, leopard and snake lizard to manage. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Zetian existed.


    Although Xu Zetian was also a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, if he wanted to see Yunjian and put it in his previous life, it was like an ordinary person who wanted to see the president.


    But fate makes people. How do you know that one day, Yunjian will fall into Longmen city?


    At this time, Xu Zetian, sitting not far away, suddenly dropped the red wine glass in his hand and smashed it into pieces.


    When I was talking with Mayor Gu, my calm and comfortable look disintegrated in an instant.


    As soon as Xu Zetian raised his head, he saw the snake lizard over there. He was frightened and left mayor Gu in the eyes of everyone.


    People were surprised because Xu Zetian would throw down mayor Gu with high weight and walk to a woman? What''s he doing?


    Just then, Xu Zetian carefully asked the snake lizard, "are you here, too? Why don''t you say it? Why don''t you go over there?"


    Who is this woman? Have more face than mayor Gu?


    Everyone was surprised, including mayor Gu himself.


    At this time, he saw the snake lizard turn to look at Xiang Yunjian and wait to ask what Yun Jian meant.


    As a result, everyone focused their attention on Yunjian.


    Does a woman respected by Xu Zetian only listen to Yunjian''s orders?

 Chapter 94

    "I''ll sit with my brother." Yunjian didn''t raise her eyes. She wiped her mouth, smiled slightly, opened her mouth and took another mouthful of fat into her mouth.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard turned to look at Xu Zetian: "you don''t care about us."


    Only then did Xu Zetian notice Yunjian.


    Yun Jian wears a high ponytail. Although he wears ordinary clothes, he gives people a king''s momentum.


    Isn''t this little girl the one she met downstairs not long ago? At that time, I thought she was in the wrong place and asked her to go away


    But what is the situation now?


    The snake lizard is a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment where he belongs. Xu Zetian has no right to know where the senior level is. He only knows that the snake lizard has an extraordinary position in the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Even so, Xu Zetian can only admire the identity of the snake lizard.


    And now even people like the snake lizard have to bow their heads in front of Yunjian?


    Who the hell is this little girl?


    If Xu Zetian knew that the snake lizard was the senior leader of the ancient mercenary regiment, he would be surprised that his legs were soft.


    If he knew again that looking at such harmless Yunjian was the biggest boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, he would be stunned into the hospital at the moment.


    However, Xu Zetian doesn''t know.


    The way of life is like this. Xu Zetian is the boss of the first gang in Longmen city. He can be described as a big man who covers the sky with one hand. However, when he killed the mercenary regiment in ancient China, he is a big boss of the mercenary regiment. No one can know who he is.


    "This... OK." Xu Zetian had to wipe his slippery mouth and bow to Yunjian and snake lizard again and again. Then he tightened his body and slowly walked back to mayor Gu.


    "Wow, Yunyi, your sister''s friend still knows Xu Haozhe''s father?" as soon as Xu Zetian left, a girl sitting at the same table looked at Yunyi with surprised eyes and asked, obviously trying to talk to Yunyi.


    Yunyi is very popular in the class, especially the girls. They all like him.


    Moreover, Yunyi is sincere and gentle.


    "Well, I don''t know." Yunyi glanced at Yunjian and snake lizard awkwardly, trying to change the topic.


    He also wants to know why Xiaojian''s friends know Zhe''s father!


    Others don''t know, but Yunyi is very clear. Xu Haozhe''s father is not a successful businessman at all, but the boss of the gang!


    Xiaojian''s friend knows the gang boss, and the most important thing is that the gang boss has so much respect for her.


    Even when chatting with a big man like mayor Gu, you can abandon it and say hello first!


    At the moment, as the leader of everyone''s doubts, Yunjian sat in her seat and wiped out the meat on the plate in front of her.


    "Burp -" just as everyone looked at Yunjian and wanted to hear some explanation from Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly burped.


    "I''m full." Yun Jian touched his belly and gave everyone a sweet smile.


    Everyone''s smile stiffened for two minutes.


    There was undoubtedly a wave of amazement in my heart.


    There''s no explanation?


    After a full meal and dinner, it was dark and overcast.


    At this time, people were not in a hurry to go home.


    Xu Haozhe suggested with a smile, "why don''t we go to the newly opened video game city for a while? I heard that there is a new simulated gun game machine in the game hall. The gun is the same as real!"


    With that, Xu Haozhe turned to look at Yunjian.


    Yunjian can''t forget the scene of shooting snipers last time!

 Chapter 95

    "Sister Yunyi, go with you!" Xu Haozhe suddenly put his head forward to Yunjian and said with a smile.


    Yunyi also focuses on his sister.


    Yunjian killed the sniper that day, but it frightened him, but it was also a scene that could not be forgotten for a long time.


    "Is brother going?" Yunjian asked Yunyi.


    Xu Haozhe suddenly hugged Yunyi''s shoulder and scrambled to speak for Yunyi: "of course he''s going!"


    "I''ll go." Yunjian didn''t hesitate this time and went straight.


    Xu Haozhe smiled. The reason why he proposed to experience the simulation game console was because Yunjian killed the sniper that day. It was the rhythm of a sharpshooter!


    Otherwise, he would not go to the video game city to experience that kind of simulated pistol.


    After all, Xu Haozhe has a real gun. The simulation pistol in the video game city is really not enough.


    In addition to Yunjian and others, some students in Yunyi''s class chose to go home, especially Wu Bing. He ate in Yunjian''s hand and wanted to go long ago.


    It was not easy to wait until after dinner and ran away in the morning.


    Snake lizard didn''t want to go to the place where children play. Yunjian gave her the key of Lamborghini sports car borrowed from Si Yi and asked her to drive away first and pick it up tomorrow.


    The snake lizard answered, took the key and turned away.


    In addition to the group of people who left, there are still more than a dozen people left.


    There are several girls who want to get in touch with Yunyi or Hao Zhe.


    After all, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe are both handsome men at school. They don''t have many opportunities to contact at ordinary times.


    "Let''s just walk down the street. It''s not far from here. It''s just two blocks around the corner!" Xu Haozhe said, pointing to the street ahead.


    "I''m free." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Just take it as a walk!" Xu Haozhe smiled.


    So the party walked slowly along the downtown street.


    The downtown at night is very beautiful. The sky where Yunjian is located is covered by neon lights in the night city, and there are a lot of pedestrians.


    A gust of evening wind blows, and the autumn night is always chilly. Yunjian is wearing short sleeves at this time. The cool wind blows through the skin, which is a little cool.


    Yunyi suddenly took off his coat and put it on Yunjian. He smiled and said, "Xiaojian, put it on and don''t catch a cold."


    Yunyi has always loved his sister, from small to large.


    Yun Jian paused. In fact, she was not cold. She had not suffered any hardships in her previous life. This cool wind was nothing.


    But at this moment, she felt a trace of warmth from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of her brother in her previous life.


    If my brother is still there, will he treat her as well as this?


    "Thank you, brother." Yunjian pursed her mouth and didn''t return her coat to Yunyi. She folded her coat over her shoulder.


    Yunyi smiled and rubbed Yunjian''s head.


    The party gradually and soon came to the video game city.


    The home appliance play city is located on the third floor of a high-rise building.


    The high-rise buildings in Longmen city in 1998 are not common, and the construction of high-rise buildings has just begun. It can be seen that this is the central location of Longmen city.


    Third floor, video game city.


    When Yunjian and his party enter the video game city, they can see the simulation shooting game machine on the big screen. At this time, the people gathered in front of the game machine are the most, mostly the teenagers.


    "I''ll change the game currency. Wait for me!" Xu Haozhe said and ran away.

 Chapter 96

    Taking advantage of Xu Haozhe''s effort to exchange game coins, Yunjian scanned around.


    If his brother Yun Yi hadn''t come here with him, Yun Jian wouldn''t have come to such a place, because for Yun Jian, the games such as shooting and shooting here are too childish.


    The bullet rain forest she experienced in her previous life is no less than the pictures shown in the simulated shooting game console.


    "I''m back!" holding a lot of game coins, Xu Haozhe ran back from the counter.


    Then Xu Haozhe evenly distributed the game currency to everyone.


    There are many people standing in front of this simulation shooting game machine, because this game machine is a new simulation game. Even the gun is almost as heavy as the real one. Although shooting at the big screen, it is really similar to the effect of the real gun.


    Students in this era want to try, so there are many people watching shooting and playing this shooting game machine.


    "Hey, it seems that we have to wait. There are too many people waiting to play this shooting game!" Xu Haozhe touched his head and said.


    Boys are fond of these guns and racing cars, while girls are different. Therefore, except for one Yunjian, all the other girls go to play other game consoles together.


    For example, the doll grabbing machine is a game machine suitable for little girls.


    At this time, in front of the simulated shooting game machine, the group of young people shouted "wow".


    Standing in front of the gun was a man in his twenties. The man took the pistol and smiled triumphantly.


    This shooting game machine uses a gun to hit the gun target on the screen.


    Of course, the gun has no bullets, but hitting the screen can give people a visual sense of hitting the target.


    And in addition to no bullets, the gun is first-class in both feel and simulation.


    Therefore, this game console has just been introduced, which has attracted a large number of young people who love playing with guns.


    "Wow, Rego is awesome. He deserves to be the one who touched the real gun. He knocked down 32 targets in a minute!" a boy standing not far away boasted to the man with the gun.


    It seems that I''m afraid others don''t know that this 20-year-old man has touched a real gun!


    Sure enough, as soon as the man called "Rego" touched the real gun, a group of people around him shuddered in surprise.


    As a result, Rego felt even more amazing.


    "It''s just a trifle. You haven''t touched the real gun. There''s still a difference between the real gun and this toy gun!" Rego blew, his nose almost cocked higher than his eyes.


    "Are you finished? Can you let me go?" Xu Haozhe asked when he saw that Lei GE''s group had finished shooting and didn''t go on playing or get out of the way.


    At this time, Lei Ge, who was still silent under the worship eyes of the people, immediately glared at Xu Haozhe.


    "Where the hell are you, son of a bitch? Dare to grab the game console with me?" brother Lei clenched his hands and touched his fists. He looked like he was going to fight. He was very angry.


    There is a "say one more word and I''ll beat you up".


    Xu Haozhe opened his mouth. He just asked, and the other party roared a little. Just about to reply, Yunjian opened his mouth first and stabbed the other party''s spine: "only 32 targets were knocked down in a minute. The action of shooting is flashy and very fancy. You should get out of the way!"


    Everyone was stunned, but they saw that Yunjian commented on Lei Ge word by word, and poked the other party''s empty place word by word.


    Rego''s face got worse and worse.


    Where the hell did these people come from?

 Chapter 97

    Leige''s eldest brother is a soldier in the army. He has a pistol. Therefore, Leige has touched a real gun, so he feels very great.


    Especially when playing this kind of shooting game console, I feel that I have stood at the top of the high position and look at this group of children who haven''t even touched the real gun, as if I have taken a big step.


    Moreover, this shooting simulation game machine has just been born. It''s amazing that Rego can shoot 32 moving gun targets on the big screen in one minute!


    This is already the highest record on this shooting game console!


    But just as Lei Ge was boasting about his arrogance to his own people, Yunjian suddenly interrupted and pointed to poke what he thought was powerful, which made him almost worthless.


    How can Rego stand it?


    Now, no matter whether Yunjian is a girl or not, he yelled back at Yunjian: "where the fuck are you? Do you know who I am? Dare to grab the game console with me? Tut Tut, are you impatient?"


    After roaring for a few words, brother Lei pointed his finger at Yunjian again: "NIMA, I still need you to tell me what to do with my gun skills? You have the ability, you come!"


    Rego often haunts the video game city. He is also a small gangster in society, but he plays a good game console. Therefore, he is respected as the "game king" by people in this circle.


    So Rego subconsciously thinks that he is the king of the game machine circle. As long as it is the game machine he has played, he will always set the highest record!


    Therefore, he dared to say "you have the ability, you come" to Yunjian.


    He really doesn''t believe it. Can this suckling little girl compare with herself?


    Seeing this, several boys in Yunyi''s class showed a worried look.


    When they called to play in the city, Xu Haozhe and Yunjian got involved.


    More importantly, brother Lei looks ferocious and more like a kind of bad guy. What should I do now?


    At this time, Yunjian grinned. He was not restrained by Lei GE''s ferocious appearance. Instead, he smiled contemptuously at Lei Ge: "OK, I''ll come. Get out of the way."


    Listen to Yunjian. Instead of being frightened by brother Lei, he wants to meet him. Everyone on brother Lei''s side is stunned.


    Lei Ge was also stunned and looked at Yun Jian again.


    Yunjian was dressed in clean clothes. Although she looked at it from the stall, she saw a trace of extraordinary temperament in her eyes.


    Is it an illusion? Rego shook his head. It''s just a brave little girl!


    "Come on, come on, let you come! Little boy, I didn''t bully you. I just said a few words to you. If you don''t hit more targets than me this time, you''ll take off all your clothes and kneel down to show my brothers! Hum!" brother Lei shouted angrily and threatened.


    "Xiaojian, don''t..." Yunyi looked worried. He saw that his sister and brother Lei were bullies. He was worried now.


    These little gangsters can do anything!


    However, before Yunyi shouted out, he was held by Xu Haozhe.


    "Yi, trust your sister! Don''t you want to see your sister''s limits?" Xu Haozhe looked at Yun Jian and whispered to Yun Yi.


    This simulation game machine can measure a person''s shooting level, so Xu Haozhe wanted to turn Yunjian here.


    Because he wants to know what the shooting level of Yunjian, who can kill snipers, has reached!


    At the moment, Yunjian smiled with a creepy smile. She also whispered to Lei Ge, "I''ll waste your hand after I win you!" she won''t spare anyone who insulted her with words.


    What a big breath!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 98

    Brother Lei smiled and looked up and down at Yunjian, as if he had determined that Yunjian would lose. He was so angry that she looked naked.


    "Then wait until you win me!" brother Lei looked at Yunjian contemptuously, and the thief smiled.


    How could Lei Ge take that threat seriously?


    Even a group of Lei GE''s brothers won''t take Yunjian''s words seriously.


    Joke! How could Rego lose to an underage girl?


    So my heart can''t wait to see Yunjian lose, and then cry for mercy, but they still take off their clothes.


    This kind of thing, Rego, a group of people don''t do less.


    They are all gangsters in society. What haven''t they done? Usually, if you like any woman, grab it. If you can''t grab it, you''ll just get obsessed with the woman, apply medicine, and the overlord will bow. Finally, it''s not uniform?


    Yunjian is beautiful, which is what everyone sees. In fact, when Yunjian and Lei Ge are on the same level at the beginning, Lei GE''s brothers'' eyes have been turning around Yunjian.


    That''s why Yunyi is worried. His sister is looked around by brother Lei. How can he think he doesn''t know anything?


    "Come on, little sister, why don''t you come? Don''t you dare to come?" one of brother Lei couldn''t help urging Yunjian when he saw that Yunjian hadn''t gone to the game console.


    Yunjian hooks out a cold lip. She throws a pile of game coins in her hand into the air, and handsome catches the game coins. With her other hand, she takes out one of them and hands over the rest to Yunyi.


    "Brother, take these for me." Yunjian said to Yunyi.


    "Xiaojian, don''t be hard!" Yun Yi bit his thin lip, but said with worry.


    Although Yunjian''s feat of anti sniper killing was ahead of others, he would still worry about his sister.


    "HMM." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled, warming his heart.


    It''s a good feeling that there are people behind it.


    Before Yunjian went to the game console, he turned around and took a look at Xu Haozhe, revealing a row of white and clean front teeth, "look at it."


    After saying this, Yunjian went to the game console.


    Xu Haozhe was stunned.


    Yunjian knows why she brought her here? Just now Xu Haozhe whispered to Yunyi, but unexpectedly Yunjian already knew.


    That''s why I said "watch it" to him before I left.


    Suddenly, Xu Haozhe felt that his cheek was hot and was broken by Yunjian. He felt embarrassed again.


    But it''s no big deal to think about it. I just want to know how powerful her shooting is. That''s right!


    When Xu Haozhe thought of this, Yunjian over there was not in a hurry to throw in game coins, but lifted up the toy sniper gun in front of him and weighed it in his hand.


    Everyone present was stunned when they saw her. What was she doing?


    Yunjian is checking the difference between the configuration of the game sniper gun and the real gun.


    She just weighed it and stuffed the game currency into the entrance of the game console.


    A string of English characters immediately appeared on the game screen.


    The shooting battle begins!


    Game, start! Yunjian squints.


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this time, on the screen of the game console, gun targets moved from the side.


    With the movement of the target, a neat and orderly gunshot came out of the speaker of the game console.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"

 Chapter 99

    Take this simulation gun, pull the trigger in one hand and fire bullets. Anyone can do this step.


    In particular, this kind of video game simulation game console, usually players can always pull the trigger and shoot at will at the big screen, which also has the chance to hit the target.


    It''s hard to say, such a simple operation, fools will!


    Unless someone is stupid enough not to know where to shoot.


    But whether the bullet can hit the moving targets on the big screen is another matter.


    When Yunjian pulled the trigger of the gun, just like ordinary people, he kept shooting at the big screen.


    It was nothing.


    However, what attracted people''s attention was that the "bang bang" sound of the bullet was fired. Every time it rang, a target was shot!


    A series of gun targets that made the people present have no time to shoot and move fast to the extreme were shot by all the bullets from the gun in Yunjian''s hand!


    If ordinary people are allowed to shoot, they may aim at a target on the left and just shoot down the target on the left. The series of targets on the right have disappeared, that is, the shooting failed and missed.


    But every bullet of Yunjian seemed to have known the location of each gun target that appeared one after another.


    Each shot accurately shot at a target, and did not miss any target!


    "30, 31, 32, 33! 33 targets have been shot!" someone shouted out of control, and his blood was boiling.


    At this time, less than ten seconds passed from the one minute shooting competition.


    In less than ten seconds, Yunjian has shot 33 targets and successfully surpassed Lei Ge in the past!


    And now, she''s still shooting!


    Oh, my God!


    Since Yunjian started shooting, people from the beginning of disdain, to sudden surprise, and now turned pale with surprise.


    Even some people in the back can''t help shouting and shouting.


    Lei GE''s face is very ugly. If he could openly despise Yun Jian a few seconds ago, his expression is like being beaten up.


    Yunyi''s mood also began to rise and fall.


    At this time, Xu Haozhe was forcibly suppressing his emotions and suppressing the shock that was about to appeal. He trembled and counted the gun targets on the big screen that even his naked eye had no time to count, but were shot off one by one by Yunjian.


    No matter how exaggerated the emotions of the people around, the girl kneeling on one leg in a standard shooting posture in front of the game console has never been affected.


    She quickly pulled the trigger with her fingers and shot the gun target on the big screen at the speed of bullets.


    Until the end of the game, the four big characters and a string of numbers on the screen pulled everyone''s mood to the climax.


    On the big screen, six bright red characters jumped out: the highest record of the machine.


    The following is also followed by the number in block letters and white: 203!


    Yunjian shot 203 targets in one minute!


    "My God! I''m not mistaken! Guns can play like this! This girl is so cool! Did you see her shooting posture just now? It''s so handsome!" some boys who love guns by nature almost jumped up without excitement when they saw this scene.


    Rego, who had shot 32 targets in one minute, was already very powerful.


    But what about the cloud paper? One minute, 203 targets!


    Is there any comparison in this achievement?


    "Sharpshooter! Sharpshooter! Don''t you see? She didn''t miss a bullet just now! The girl must be a sharpshooter!" the audience was hushed, even attracting a group of people playing other game consoles around.


    At this time, he gently put down the cloud paper of the simulation gun in his hand, stood up and walked to Lei Ge with a smile.


    Although she smiled, there was a knife in her smile. She went to Lei Ge and said creepy words in an ordinary and extreme tone, "I won, waste your hand and do what I say!"

 Chapter 100

    Leige only thought what Yunjian had just said was a joke. Who thought she was really going to waste his hand?


    Are you kidding? Anyway, Rego is a group of local ruffians and scoundrels. He is a little gangster in society. He often fights people.


    Leige had planned to stop today. After all, he was wronged, but Yunjian really dared to say?


    So out of what they always thought was a man''s dignity, brother Lei immediately changed his face, looked at Yunjian and said angrily, "who the fuck do you want to abolish? Just a group of thin little rabbits? Do you want to fight!"


    Is this the rhythm of group fighting?


    As soon as Rego was angry, some people around the theater were afraid of being involved and hurried back several steps.


    The little girl won. Yes, but Rego''s people are not the masters of their word.


    More importantly, Rego''s brothers have never lost a fight with anyone.


    Plus, Rego''s head is covered!


    It''s said that Rego beat a man to total paralysis with a group of brothers, and he couldn''t take care of himself for the rest of his life. Later, although these people were taken by the police, they were released unharmed in half a day.


    It''s not covered. What is it?


    Someone kindly reminded Yun Jian, "little girl, go quickly! Don''t be brave!"


    Lei Ge obviously also heard the whispers of a group of people around him. He became more powerful. A pair of sinister eyes stared at Yunjian''s face, and then said with an evil smile: "but... If you make a mistake with my brother and accompany him at night, my brother will forgive you!"


    This claim of "brother" makes Yunjian more disgusted with Lei Ge and others.


    "I only want your hand." Yun Jian glanced with a smile. Although his face was smiling, he didn''t smile.


    "What!" Lei Ge was surprised again as if he hadn''t heard what Yunjian said.


    I thought that the girl really had the courage of a bear heart leopard. She gave it to her under the table. Not only did she not go down, but also she had to come with herself?


    While Xu Haozhe watched, he didn''t make a sound or help Yunjian.


    He is the son of the mafia boss in Longmen city. If his identity is revealed, Lei Ge and others can only cry for mercy.


    But Xu Haozhe squinted. He wanted to know how Yunjian would deal with it.


    Yunyi was pulled by Xu Haozhe and couldn''t stand in front of Yunjian, but he also knew that if Xiaojian couldn''t cope with Lei GE''s Gang, zhe would come forward, so he was less worried.


    "Oh, hey, the little girl''s shooting is accurate, but she challenged brother Lei. Didn''t she go into the fire pit by herself?" someone around saw her and couldn''t help muttering.


    "This good girl is going to be ruined when she meets brother Lei!" a group of people around avoided brother Lei''s ears and hissed for a while.


    What if Yunjian is a sharpshooter? In the eyes of everyone, even if she is a sharpshooter, she will suffer for a scoundrel like Rego.


    "Left hand." Yunjian looked at Lei Ge, and was not frightened by Lei GE''s coercion.


    "What?" Rego was more confused.


    Not only was Rego confused, but the people present also had a cloud of doubt in their hearts.


    What left hand?


    At this time, Yunjian had taken two steps to the place where Lei Ge was located.


    Then she was very simple and fast.


    Completely unable to tolerate the reaction of Lei Ge and others, Yunjian''s hand is as sensitive as a snake and wraps around Lei GE''s left wrist.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of bones.


    Before Leige could react, Yunjian came to him and broke his left arm.


    Suddenly, the pain hit the whole body, and brother Lei''s scream was imminent: "ah! Ah! My hand!..."


    It''s only three seconds.


    The people were stunned and looked at the smiling devil who could break people''s arms with a smile!


    The girl grinned and said, "he just pointed his left hand at me."


    So, I abandoned Rego''s left hand!?

 Chapter 101

    Everyone who just thought Yunjian was a beautiful, thin and weak girl suddenly looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, staring at the boss with both eyes.


    This girl, where is she thin?


    Just because Rego pointed at her with his finger, she abandoned another Rego''s hand!


    Such a domineering practice shocked everyone.


    She is a devil dozens of times more terrible than Rego!


    Yunjian''s beautiful pupil narrowed. She slanted to look at a group of brothers staring at herself, slightly hooked her lips and said provocatively: "don''t go yet, you also want to roll on the ground like him, don''t you?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to Lei Ge, who was rolling on the ground in pain, and smiled like a flower.


    At the moment, a group of brothers of Leige listened to Yunjian''s words and had such a precedent as Leige. When they looked at Yunjian''s evil smiling face, they just felt creepy.


    How dare you stay here?


    So a group of people lifted up the painful Leige rolling on the ground and disappeared in place at the speed of thunder and lightning.


    The two men who ran out carrying Lei Ge almost tripped over the door because they ran so fast. Later, they hid and ran faster than the monkeys.


    The audience laughed.


    Who could have thought that the last person who ran away became Rego and them!


    Yun Jian''s eyes lit up and turned to see Yun Yi. They asked, "do you still play video games?"


    The crowd immediately shook their heads like waves.


    Joke, with Yunjian as a sharpshooter against the sky, if they go to play again, won''t they have nothing to do and deliberately lose face?


    What a group of people didn''t expect is that Yunyi''s sister is not only good at shooting, but also so handsome in beating people!


    Yunjian just broke Lei GE''s wrist, but no one could see how she did it!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Xu Haozhe and others, Yunjian and Yunyi are walking back to the villa.


    It''s almost seven or eight o''clock in the evening. The night wind blows past. Yun Yi gives Yun Jian his coat. He wears short sleeves and shivers cold.


    "Brother, I''ve just exercised, and now my whole body is hot. Put on this coat yourself!" Yun Jian saw it, took off his coat and returned it to Yun Yi, but Yun Yi didn''t say anything.


    Yunyi opens his mouth, suddenly opens his handsome lips, and wipes his thin lips gently.


    Sister, do you care about yourself! How can he refuse his sister''s kindness?


    So Yunyi quickly put on his coat.


    Back to the villa, the lights in the house are still on, but the adults haven''t come back yet.


    Dong Ruan is an official. He usually has little time to go home. Sometimes he even doesn''t return all night because he is busy.


    Her own son was entrusted to the teachers of noble schools, so she seldom went home.


    Qin Yirou got a job as a restaurant waiter. Her salary is much higher than that of a textile factory worker. In contrast, the job of waiter only needs to pick up the dishes and clean up the dishes.


    It''s just that I get off work late, about 10:30.


    After all, Qin Yirou has no education, and Dong Ruan can only arrange her to work in such a place.


    Now the three Yunjian family live in Dong Ruan''s house, but it also makes Dong Ruan''s house more lively.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll go back to the house and have a rest first. I''ll go back to school early tomorrow morning. It''s our school''s monthly exam in a few days. I can''t rest until I review at school." Yunyi studied very seriously. As soon as he got home, he said a word to Yunjian and went upstairs to have a rest first.


    Not long after Yunyi left, a large and long figure came down the stairs. When he fixed his eyes, it was Si Yi.


    Yunjian remembered that she had borrowed his car and hadn''t returned it yet.


    Just about to explain, Si Yi''s beautiful thin lips robbed him of his words. He took the lead in asking, but he didn''t ask the whereabouts of the car first: "have you just come back?"


    At this time, Si Yi frowned slightly. He saw Yunjian''s bare arm, and short sleeves could not cover the cold of his arm.


    Si Yi took off his coat and threw it at Yun Jian. He said coldly, "I don''t wear so much at night. My aunt has to blame me for catching a cold!"


    As he spoke, he slightly turned his knife cut cheek. The last sentence was obviously made up by him.


    He wondered, didn''t he want to ask her for the car key.

 Chapter 102

    Yunjian was obviously stunned. She stopped for a moment and caught the coat thrown by Si Yi. After hesitating for a while, she slowly put it on her body, and then said, "I''ll leave your car with my friend and return it to you tomorrow."


    "HMM." Si Yi nodded, then looked at Yun Jian with his deep eyes, turned around in an instant, didn''t even say goodbye, and the handsome shadow disappeared in Yun Jian''s eyes.


    Yunjian was stunned again. She pursed her dry lips and grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yunjian asked the snake lizard to drive Si Yi''s Lamborghini back and gave him the car with its keys.


    Then Yunjian went out with the snake lizard.


    She has just stabilized in Longmen City, but she decided to set up a business in Longmen city a long time ago.


    Yunjian has always been an aggressive person. Since she said she would do it, and she will never procrastinate.


    Zhang Zhifan and others were brought to Longmen city by Yunjian long before Yunjian came to Longmen city.


    And several people are still living in a rental house in Longmen city.


    Of course, all this was secretly arranged by Yunjian. Qin Yirou and Yunyi didn''t know it at all.


    Nowadays, the economy of Z country has just started, and people''s life is gradually moving from poverty to well-off.


    In the past, people used to travel on foot, but now this era has been gradually replaced by vehicles such as bicycles and motorcycles.


    Vehicles like cars can only be bought by some wealthy families.


    However, with the change of the times, cars will sooner or later be moved to the world stage, replaced and become the most convenient means of transportation for people to travel.


    In other words, sooner or later, every family can afford to drive a car.


    Of course, all this is inferred by Yunjian in combination with the current situation and business trend, as well as the fact assessment.


    For example, some places in Europe and America with leading economy and abundant life have gradually developed towards this trend.


    However, facts have also proved that Yunjian''s inference is very accurate. Of course, this is later.


    Yunjian plans to establish an automobile marketing company.


    This idea may seem absurd. She, a young girl under 18, wants to open a car shop?


    But it is undeniable that she has money to invest in starting a company.


    She also has channels for importing vehicles at home and abroad.


    However, when Yunjian said the idea to Zhang Zhifan and others, Zhang Zhifan and others almost fainted.


    "What? A company selling... Cars?" Zhang Zhifan stammered out a few shocking words from his mouth. He looked at Yunjian in surprise and fear.


    In this era, a motorcycle at home can be used to pretend to be handsome. Car, this is simply a symbol of the rich!


    What''s more, if you want to open such a company marketing cars, you don''t need a few cars in batch.


    And secondly, we should first have working capital, then apply for procedures, and have sales stores.


    These are essential procedures.


    Yun Jian nodded. His slender legs leaned against the corner of the table. He smiled naturally and said to Zhang Zhifan, "I said that you don''t need to worry about the company''s investment money, and all you have to do is run the enterprise for me."


    Seeing that she has money to make, does she have the reason not to make it?


    Only when there is investment can there be a return. She never does business at a loss.


    "Me?" Zhang Zhifan pointed to himself and was stunned again.


    "It''s you." Yunjian narrowed his eyes and wiped his red lips, "and this enterprise will register in your name."


    After a pause, Yunjian''s whole body exudes a confident luster, which makes Zhang Zhifan and others have to look at her with new eyes.


    "The name of the new company is..." Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly, looked at the front like a torch, and hooked his lips: "Xinqi."


    A new life, a new voyage.


    Xinqi.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Zhifan was stunned. He didn''t expect Yunjian to trust himself like this.


    The investment funds are all borne by Yunjian. The company doesn''t need to worry about its start, but when registering the company, the name is still hung by itself.


    Such a good thing is hard to meet in eight lives!


    But at the same time, Zhang Zhifan has a firm belief in his heart.


    Whether he can follow Yunjian or not, he has absolutely no second thoughts!


    "Sister Jian, don''t worry! I Zhang Zhifan patted my head to assure you that I will do my best!" Zhang Zhifan assured Yunjian.


    Since she was accepted by Yunjian that day, Zhang Zhifan and his brothers regarded Yunjian as the boss and called her "sister Jian".


    If Zhang Zhifan becomes the leader of the company, the lower brothers are naturally the pioneers of the company.


    A group of brothers looked at Yunjian with a blood filled look and promised: "sister Jian, we promise we don''t have any two hearts and will follow you to the end!"


    Yunjian nodded and smiled, and then she said implicitly to Zhang Zhifan, "you should deliver the company''s application form as soon as possible, as well as the store. You should pay attention to inquire about it and tell me when you find a place. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    "Hmm!" Zhang Zhifan nodded heavily.


    From the rental house where Zhang Zhifan and others lived, Yunjian walked along the road with the snake lizard.


    "You still love money as before. You obviously have several large international multinational enterprises, but you still don''t miss any opportunities to make money." snake lizard walked beside Yunjian. Just now she didn''t say a word, but now she teased Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly grinned and squinted to see the snake lizard, with a trace of a girl''s innocence: "people don''t love money, heaven punishes the earth, who can''t live with money!"


    The snake lizard is very cold. At this time, when Yunjian said this, he couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips, but he didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian returned to school on Monday.


    It''s not urgent to run a company, especially the procedure of applying for a company.


    At the moment, Yunjian has been sitting in the classroom.


    She turned her palm bored, playing with the black pen in her heart, and looked around leisurely.


    As soon as class was over, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng ran to Yunjian.


    "Ah, Shifu, it''s been so many days. Should you teach your disciples to be more powerful? Ah, for example, you can know that I''m going to hook you without looking at the ground, and you can kick me back in time. It''s cool!" Zhang Shaofeng''s handsome face got closer and said to Yunjian with admiration and admiration.


    Chen Xinyi pushed Zhang Shaofeng away and said to Yun Jian with a smile, "leave him alone! Let''s talk about ourselves!"


    Yunjian has had a lot of trouble with her since she transferred to class a of No. 1 middle school, but she has been blocked by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, so she has a comfortable life.


    But even if you don''t ask for trouble, sometimes trouble will come up by yourself.


    Yunjian stared at herself in the classroom for a long time. She didn''t see it at all.


    But the owner of that blazing vision seemed to be really unable to help himself, so he came to Yunjian.


    LV Rongrong came over to look at Yunjian and asked angrily, "Hey, who was the person who came to pick you up from school last Friday?"


    It''s no wonder LV Rongrong asked. Si Yi''s appearance is too evil. His handsome face is bound to sink many girls.


    Yunjian looked up at LV Rongrong, then lowered his head, looked at Chen Xinyi and ignored her.


    Seeing this, LV Rongrong was in a hurry. She reached out and picked up a book on the Yunjian table. The eldest lady was angry and smashed it on the Yunjian table, raising her voice: "I ask you something, hillbilly!"

 Chapter 104

    "Lying in the trough, LV Rongrong, what do you mean?" seeing that LV Rongrong was so presumptuous in front of his master, Zhang Shaofeng was the first to stand up for Yunjian.


    "Yes, and there is a pick-up at home after school. What''s the matter with you? Why should I tell you! Who do you think you are?" Chen Xinyi scolded LV Rongrong again after Zhang Shaofeng.


    LV Rongrong was originally a big miss with a flashy temper. She angrily stretched out her hand and pointed to Chen Xinyi, opened her mouth, but stamped her foot again. She couldn''t say anything. Finally, she had to hum and run away.


    Seeing this, Yunjian couldn''t help but squint and smile. At the moment, the morning sun shines in from outside the windowsill and is reflected on her pink face, which makes Yunjian feel more warm and comfortable.


    I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time.


    Every time someone challenges something at school, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng use their sharp tongues to drive away each other.


    It''s really... Very cute.


    "Lv Rongrong really thinks of herself as a young lady! What''s the arrogance? It''s shameless!" Yunjian was not angry, but Chen Xinyi was the first to get angry, said angrily and sat down opposite Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng also laughed twice, and then he suddenly remembered something. First, he looked around, then turned his head and leaned over to say mysteriously and quietly to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi:


    "Do you two know that an underground challenge arena will be held in the black market this Saturday at Longtou mountain not far from our school? How about going to see it? Hey, I''m sure the lineup is absolutely spectacular!"


    In order to persuade Yunjian to go, Zhang Shaofeng said with more strength: "and I heard that this is still a gamble between the mafia boss of Longmen city and a foreign foreigner!"


    As a boy, Zhang Shaofeng is particularly interested in this fight.


    That''s why he had the cheek to worship her as a teacher after he showed his hand in Yunjian.


    When he heard the words "gangster boss", Yun Jian picked his eyebrow.


    The boss of the underworld is Xu Zetian, Xu Haozhe''s father?


    And if it is strictly calculated, Xu Zetian is still a member of his ancient mercenary regiment.


    Xu Zetian wants to set up a gambling match with foreigners?


    Hearing the news, Yunjian recalled that when he first saw the snake lizard and Xu Zetian since his rebirth, Xu Zetian asked for the snake lizard. Is that what he meant?


    She sipped her dry lips and moistened them. She said, "I''ll go."


    Zhang Shaofeng chuckled twice, thinking that his words had played a role, so he smiled more cheerful.


    Yun Jian''s radian was wiped, and she smiled calmly and drew a smile that was incomprehensible.


    Evil and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed like this.


    When he came home from school on Friday, Yunjian got the news that Zhang Zhifan had approved the company''s application. He also asked for some relations and found the corresponding store.


    The floor space of that store is very good. The floor space of the store is enough to display vehicles, and the floor space extends in all directions. It will not be inconspicuous to open the car store in the future because the floor space is remote.


    Because it was a new land resale, and many businesses negotiated to buy stores, the organizer decided to adopt the form of auction: the auction bid, and the one with the highest price won.


    The auction will be held tonight.


    When Yunjian heard the news, he just said to Zhang Zhifan, "prepare tonight and go to the auction venue with me."


    This store, she wants it!

 Chapter 105

    The auction was held in cooperation with the organizers, so there were far more than one or two stores and land sold.


    But all Yunjian needs is that store.


    Because the auction was a big match, Zhang Zhifan deliberately dressed himself up before going. He changed his previous mixed son''s dress and wore a suit, which had the smell of a big boss.


    Before that, he was just a loan shark.


    Yunjian wore a high ponytail as usual. She had a good foundation. Even if she didn''t apply it on her face, her facial features were exquisite and delicate.


    Her eyelashes are long and narrow. Blinking her eyes can give people a sense of aura. She looks pure and smiling, but people have to pay attention to her with a slightly rising arc.


    Before leaving, she knocked on the door of Si Yi next to her bedroom.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Three sounds and the door opened.


    When he opened the door, Yunjian smelled an elegant fragrance, faint and comfortable.


    Si Yi appeared at the door. He was dressed in lazy casual clothes, his wet hair was close to his handsome cheek, and a deep smile appeared in his carefully carved outline.


    He obviously just took a bath.


    Seeing Si Yi slightly hook his lips, a beautiful radian spread from the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Magnetic voice with a trace of hoarseness, but full of charm.


    Yunjian looked at him with a smile and licked his lips: "your car, lend me again."


    The eye of Si Yi''s star eyes flashed a sharp edge. He slightly sideways. His tall body surrounded Yunjian''s thin body, and the breath came from top to bottom: "my car is not so easy to borrow. What do you... Take to compensate me?"


    With that, he looked up and down at Yunjian with ill intentions.


    It has to be said that although Yunjian''s body is thin, it is also the place where it should be thin and the place where it should be meat.


    It is very well developed and has the omen of lordosis and kyphosis.


    I believe that within two years, it must be the kind of great beauty who will be fascinated by a large area.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she put on an arc smile, looked at Si Yi with oblique eyes, and threw a wink: "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    With that, she also lifted her hair and took a step closer to Si Yi.


    However, before she got close to Si Yi, Yunjian''s Pink fist turned into an eagle claw. She sneaked into Si Yi''s waist at a rapid speed, which must have been unexpected to normal people.


    Color show is one of the necessary skills for agents.


    Although Yunjian in his previous life has never had love between men and women, or even had too much intimate behavior with men, he will also use color show to lower the enemy''s guard and kill each other!


    She was obviously not going to kill Si Yi, but wanted to get the car key at Si Yi''s waist.


    However, what Yunjian didn''t expect was that Si Yi turned sideways and avoided her. His speed was one step faster than her!


    Although Yunjian has been exercising since his rebirth, his physical strength can''t be compared with that of his previous life.


    Rao was so. When Si Yi avoided his grasp, Yun Jian was also stunned.


    When Si Yi turned sideways, Yun Jian saw that his skill could not even retreat from him in his previous life!


    Yunjian suddenly hooked her lips. She turned her hand and didn''t stop. She just threw herself into Siyi''s strong chest.


    The girl''s fresh fragrance floated into the tip of her nose. Si Yi, who had never been so close to a woman, was stunned.


    Yunjian took advantage of this. She stretched out her hand and took the car key from Si Yi''s waist. Then she flashed away from Si Yi''s chest and ran away. She couldn''t help turning back and leaving a smiling face: "I took the car key, thank you!"


    Then Yunjian went downstairs and ran away.


    The tip of his nose still smelled the girl''s fresh body fragrance. Si Yi suddenly blushed and stood in place. He felt at a loss for the first time.

 Chapter 106

    In this compartment, Yunjian has driven a Lamborghini to the door of Zhang Zhifan''s rental house and waited.


    When Zhang Zhifan saw the Lamborghini, his eyes trembled fiercely, obviously startled.


    He usually saw a few different types of vehicles.


    Especially in Longmen City, which is still developing, sports cars can only be opened by rich families. In normal business, people with some money usually drive cars of Santana, Honda and Mazda.


    They are some cars with low fuel consumption, affordable price and average appearance.


    This era has not yet reached the era of vehicles running everywhere. Naturally, it is also the best starting point for starting marketing cars.


    So when Zhang Zhifan saw the modified super sports car, Lamborghini, his eyes had an unstoppable flicker.


    More shocking.


    "Sister Jian... Where did this car come from?" Zhang Zhifan sat in the car and was still stiff. He didn''t dare to touch anything in the car for fear of damaging anything. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Yunjian.


    "I borrowed it." Yun Jian squinted without much explanation.


    Then she started the engine, swung her skills, raced under Zhang Zhifan''s frightened eyes, and soon came to the gate of the auction.


    The auction is coordinated by the major sponsors. The scene is very grand, and not everyone can enter the auction.


    If you don''t dress properly, you may not even be able to enter the gate of the auction venue.


    Yunjian didn''t have an invitation, so he drove this Lamborghini to show his identity.


    Otherwise, you can''t even get in the door of the auction venue. What are you talking about buying the store of that land and opening a car marketing store?


    Yun Jian will not allow the possibility of being stopped at the door.


    The auction will be held in the fashion building in the best area of Longmen city.


    At the moment, at the door of the fashion building.


    Yunjian drove a cool black Lamborghini sports car across the door, slammed on the brake and stopped at the door of the fashion building.


    She got out of the car and walked into the gate of the fashion building with Zhang Zhifan.


    The people around looked silly.


    The appearance of this Lamborghini super run caused a group of people around to shush.


    In these days, it''s good to be able to drive a car.


    Although the people who come here to participate in the auction today are big bosses who are either rich or expensive and big people at the top of Longmen City, there are very few people who can drive sports cars.


    This Bolan Gini is a transformed super sports car, and it is also an international limited edition. It is only limited to a few in the world. Many people present know this car, but they have never had the opportunity to see it in reality.


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    Which big man came to their small Longmen city?


    However, when Yunjian came out of the driver''s seat of bolankini, everyone took a breath.


    God! Is this super sports car the car of a girl who looks under 18?


    At this time, Yunjian has been respectfully invited into the door by the welcoming lady at the door of the fashion building.


    The auction has not yet started. The circle of people standing around are big people in shopping malls or officialdom, and they all use this occasion to find friends with people they like.


    Officials protect each other and businessmen benefit each other, which has formed a social atmosphere.


    Yunjian stands here, especially conspicuous. The reason is that there are mature women or stable men, all of whom are about middle-aged.


    Only she, young.


    There is only one reason why people around her look at her. If you want to enter the gate of the auction, you must have some status, or know that a big man was brought in.


    The little girl can come in, which shows that she is a little capable.


    "Yun Jian?" under the attention of the public, an untimely low male voice suddenly sounded.


    Yun Jian''s side head, but saw a strange and familiar face.


    Zhang Tiejun? Her nominal uncle? That''s when Xu Haozhe was assassinated by a sniper that day.


    Can he even get into such a big meeting? Yun Jian hung his eyes.

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Tiejun was really stunned when he saw Yunjian.


    He was not impressed by Yunjian. Yunjian used to be soft and weak. He would not protest even if he was bullied.


    But when she met Yunjian in the hotel that day, she was the first to react and push several people away from the sniper''s bullets!


    At that time, Zhang Tiejun was extremely shocked and frightened.


    Of course, at that time, I ran away because I was afraid of snipers, and I didn''t care about Yunjian at all.


    Today, when he was able to enter the venue of the auction, Zhang Tiejun entrusted a lot of relationships to squeeze into the venue.


    But what he never thought was that Yunjian would be here!


    How could she get around here? Not everyone can come in the auction hall.


    With her status as Yunjian, she has no ability to enter here!


    Yun Jian glanced at Zhang Tiejun obliquely, but there was no sound.


    In the impression, this nominally uncle ignored his family, and showed off in front of his family when relatives had dinner.


    After all, among a group of relatives, Zhang Tiejun is more promising. He started his own business from scratch and has finally become a small boss. Among a group of relatives and friends, he feels that he is not ordinary and has enough sense of superiority.


    When Qin Yirou borrowed money from his family, Zhang Tiejun was embarrassed and fanned the flames with a very small amount of gas.


    "Yunjian, why are you here?" although Zhang Tiejun and Yunjian are relatives, they are not close. Even their names are called by people with surnames.


    Zhang Tiejun obviously did not believe that Yunjian had the ability to enter such a high-end place. He directly identified Yunjian as sneaking in from a small corner of the fashion building, and his tone was not very polite.


    And before Yunjian could reply, Zhang Tiejun frowned and continued to shout at Yunjian in the tone of elders: "here is an auction! The auction is about to begin. How did you sneak here? You should be sensible and know how to behave when you grow up! You can''t come here if you want to. If you have nothing to do, just leave!"


    A scolding, but Zhang Tiejun meant to leave as soon as Yunjian was okay. This is not a place where you can stay as a child.


    Standing behind Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan pulled the corners of his mouth and despised Zhang Tiejun.


    Yunjian Qingjun''s eyebrow bone was picked. She didn''t argue with Zhang Tiejun more.


    Since Zhang Tiejun will also appear at the auction, there are some things you can''t hide.


    She will never give up because of some irrelevant people or things.


    It''s not her style.


    Yun Jian''s pure pink cheeks moistened, drew a evil and beautiful smile, and said to Zhang Tiejun, "I''m here to participate in the auction."


    "Mischief!" Zhang Tiejun sank his face, lowered his face, and his face became gloomy.


    "This is not the place where your children should come. Hurry up before the auction starts..."


    Just as Zhang Tiejun said this, the middle-aged man standing next to Zhang Tiejun pulled Zhang Tiejun''s coat and pointed to him at the door.


    So a group of people looked at the door.


    Outside the gate, a group of middle-aged men in suits came in, all with extraordinary looks.


    Standing at the front is mayor Gu, whom Yunjian met at Xu Haozhe''s birthday party last time.


    At this time, mayor Gu is being flattered and sold well by a large group of people.


    When Zhang Tiejun saw mayor Gu, he couldn''t take care of Yunjian.


    He and the middle-aged man who had just pulled the corners of his clothes depressed and walked to mayor Gu.


    This is why Zhang Tiejun tried his best to sneak into the auction. He is waiting for mayor gu!


    Naturally, there is a demand from mayor Gu.


    Mayor Gu, who was surrounded and blocked by a group of people, looked sideways, but inadvertently saw the special cloud paper here.


    Mayor Gu pushed aside the crowd and came this way.


    Seeing mayor Gu actually saw himself, Zhang Tiejun stood still and dared not lift his feet again. He held his breath.


    Mayor Gu noticed himself?


    Zhang Tiejun immediately looked flattered.


    But when mayor Gu glanced past him, walked to Yunjian and said hello, Zhang Tiejun immediately felt like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Mayor Gu looked at Yunjian, suddenly stretched out his hand and showed a charitable smile and said, "little girl, meet again."

 Chapter 108

    Mayor Gu is the mayor of Longmen City, and his official position is also the highest in Longmen city.


    Usually, only others try to please him.


    Mayor Gu himself doesn''t like bribery among bureaucrats, so he ignores others.


    And today, what do they see?


    Mayor Gu personally went to say hello to a teenage girl?


    What did the little girl come from? Mayor Gu paid so much attention to it!


    Zhang Tiejun looked at the scene in front of him with a face like eating dog shit.


    Yunjian knows mayor Gu? More importantly, mayor Gu seems to be very friendly to Yunjian?


    He was shocked and regretful, and when he recalled what he had just said, it was like teaching a teacher to teach an axe.


    Yunjian said to mayor Gu without any formality. She smiled readily, looked very natural, and pursed her lips a little: "yes, what a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. Little girl, are you here to attend the auction too? Do you want to go into the hall with me now?" Mayor Gu narrowed his eyes and invited.


    Don''t look at the mayor''s appearance as if he were free from struggle with the world. After all, he has mixed with officialdom for so many years and has successfully sat in the position of mayor for so many years.


    I won''t say anything else, but I still have the ability to see people.


    Although Yunjian was young, she had to let mayor Gu pay attention to her just for a little.


    Even those who bow to the head of the mafia boss should take Yunjian as the center.


    In short, even the snake lizard should listen to Yunjian. Is Yunjian really just an ordinary little girl?


    Mayor Gu''s rational choice and the front-line position of Yunjian station.


    Intuition told him that this girl is not ordinary!


    Everyone around heard mayor Gu''s invitation to Yunjian, and there was another uproar.


    With Mayor Gu leading the team, Yunjian naturally didn''t refuse, which could save her a lot of trouble. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Then Yunjian gestured to Zhang Zhifan, meaning to let him enter the field with him behind him.


    Zhang Zhifan has been foolish for a long time. He has never thought that a little man like himself could be invited by Mayor Gu one day?


    This is thanks to Yunjian!


    When Yunjian and mayor Gu were about to enter the auction hall, Zhang Tiejun''s shameless voice sounded: "wait!"


    Zhang Tiejun ran over and stopped mayor Gu. Although he didn''t understand why mayor Gu knew Yunjian and paid so much attention to her, now is not the time to say this.


    "Hello, mayor Gu, I''m Xiaojian''s uncle. Just call me Xiaozhang." Zhang Tiejun said, pointing out his relationship with Yunjian, and then he continued: "well, I want to apply for approval with my friend in the near future..."


    Zhang Tiejun wanted to take advantage of the relationship between Yunjian and mayor Gu, so he did his hot job.


    But before he finished, he was robbed by Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at mayor Gu to help introduce Zhang Tiejun word by word. She slightly hooked her red lips and said, "he is really my mother''s sister''s husband."


    In the words, there are some unspeakable alienation.


    In a word, Zhang Tiejun will die.


    Mayor Gu couldn''t hear the implication of Yunjian.


    If you are a relative, but you don''t even shout "Uncle", how can you kiss?


    Mayor Gu immediately shook off. Since this iron army is not the one Yunjian cares about, why should he sell this face?


    "Ah, I have something to tell you next time. I have something important to tell the little girl!" Mayor Gu waved to Zhang Tiejun.


    Then he walked into the hall of the auction venue with Yunjian.


    Only Zhang Tiejun, who hates iron but not steel, has a face.


    There are only two words left in my head: over


    He just hates how he didn''t see it at the beginning. His niece has the ability to have something to do with a big man like mayor gu!

 Chapter 109

    Rao is so. Zhang Tiejun brazenly walked into the auction hall with Dali.


    People like Zhang Tiejun, of course, can''t come to shoot and buy real estate or stores. He just came to join the fun, and his target today is mayor Gu.


    But later things were unexpected.


    Yunjian has sat in the VIP seat in the auction hall together with Mayor Gu.


    Accompanied by Mayor Gu, she was qualified to sit in the VIP seat.


    Zhang Zhifan was flattered. Sitting in the VIP seat, he forcibly suppressed his nervous mood about to appeal. He was calm in his dress. In fact, his heart was too excited to be expressed in words.


    When the guests are seated, the auction will officially open.


    The host of this auction is an enchanting woman. The woman twisted her ass and showed off a pair of naked white and slender legs, standing in the center of the host.


    "Dear guests, Hello, everyone! I''m the host of this auction. Just call me sister Li. To make a long story short, let''s get straight to the point. This auction is still in accordance with the old rules. All auction lots offer after the auction starts, and adopt the old rule of the higher price..."


    Sister Li twisted her ass, bumped and bumped, and said beautiful words in a nice voice, but it made some men present addicted.


    Fortunately, Sister Li didn''t come to show off. After a few words, the auction officially began.


    At the beginning, the auctions were all stores with relatively cheap prices and poor location.


    Yunjian is naturally not interested.


    Mayor Gu looked at her all the time and asked a few irrelevant words from time to time, "little girl, where did you go to school?"


    Yun Jian continued to sip his lips and smiled back to him: "Longmen No. 1 middle school."


    "Oh?" Mayor Gu made a strange sound, laughed and said to Yun Jian, "that''s really fate! My grandson also goes to school in Longmen No. 1 middle school. I don''t know if you''ve heard the name of that smelly boy, little girl."


    When it comes to this, mayor Gu doesn''t care whether Yunjian is interested in it or not. He directly introduces his grandson to Yunjian with a little pride but a sense of helplessness: "that smelly boy''s name is Gu Ying. If you meet him in No. 1 middle school, don''t be soft hearted and teach him a good lesson for me!"


    Mayor Gu''s tone was obviously intended to have a good relationship with Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan, who was sitting next to Yunjian behind the scenes, was stunned again when he heard that a big man like mayor Gu could climb the relationship.


    Yunjian, she has such great ability!


    Yunjian just casually hooked his lips and smiled. He didn''t directly reply to mayor Gu''s words.


    She was a fool. Mayor Gu mentioned his grandson and asked her to teach him a lesson if she really saw someone next time.


    It''s wonderful to have a grandfather like mayor Gu.


    Suddenly, Yunjian glanced sideways at the auction table. She slightly narrowed her lips and spit out a line of words from her red lips: "finally."


    The lot she was going to start was finally auctioned.


    Mayor Gu was stunned: "what?"


    However, the second half of Yunjian''s words surprised mayor Gu.


    Yunjian leaned back and looked at the sensible Sister Li on the auction table. She didn''t take care of the mayor: "I want this store."


    Mayor Gu followed Yunjian''s eyes to listen to Sister Li''s story.


    It''s a very good lot. The price is very high. Ordinary people can''t afford this land.


    However, Yunjian''s tone is that she wants to take a picture of this area?


    Just thinking of this, Sister Li''s excited wonderful voice and throat sounded: "the transfer of store 1 in Dongchun port begins, and the starting price is 2 million!"

 Chapter 110

    Store transfer means that the property owner sells the store to the other party. In other words, as long as you buy this store, it will be your personal private goods in the future, and you don''t need to pay the rent.


    Therefore, the starting price of dongchungang No. 1 store, which Yunjian likes, will be as high as 2 million.


    2 million is not a small amount in this era. If people can have millions of family assets, they already belong to high-level people in society.


    Therefore, as soon as the starting price came out, many people interested in the store were deterred.


    However, there are still many local tyrants among the people who come today, so someone will make an offer soon.


    "2.01 million!" a middle-aged uncle added a buy it now price.


    Zhang Tiejun, who sat on the corner at the end of the auction, shivered slightly when he heard the figure.


    He does small businesses. In Xinjiang town, he can be regarded as one of the most wealthy families in the whole town, but when he comes to Longmen City, a place where Wolong hides tigers, he doesn''t see enough.


    Therefore, there was a glimmer of awe for these rich people.


    The only thing I can''t figure out is why Yunjian is favored by Mayor Gu?


    Mayor Gu should be so friendly to her?


    "2.02 million!" after the middle-aged uncle made an offer, someone immediately chased the price.


    Then, the quotation people also rise and fall one after another, but the ups and downs are not big.


    It''s usually a price increase of 10000 or 20000.


    Mayor Gu''s wily eyes always stare at Yun Jian.


    Mayor Gu was a man who couldn''t hide his words in his heart, so he directly asked Yunjian: "little girl, since you want to buy this store, why don''t you bid?"


    Zhang Zhifan sitting next to Yunjian also had this doubt, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Yunjian''s reply left only one simple word: "wait."


    Mayor Gu was full of doubts again, but he finally swallowed them.


    The No. 1 store in Dongchun port is the store that many big bosses strive for, so the auction price is gradually rising.


    It has even been added to the price of nearly 3 million.


    Finally, some big bosses who don''t think it''s worth it give up chasing the price, and finally there are two big bosses competing hard.


    "3.1 million! Mosilong, you old thing, don''t rob me!" one of them obviously had reached the limit, and he couldn''t help yelling at the other person who had been forcing himself to increase the price.


    "3.2 million!" the big boss called "Mo Shilong" still insisted and did not compromise.


    The two are in the stage of competing for price increases, and neither of them is willing to give in.


    Sitting in the corner, Zhang Tiejun took a breath.


    He said in his heart that today he had finally seen the competition between the old boards.


    That''s not in tens of thousands.


    Millions rob a store!


    I''ve never seen such a scene!


    When the auction is over, I''m a knowledgeable person. Maybe I can go to my relatives and friends to boast and have a mouth addiction.


    "4 million!" the big boss who had just lost his temper began to blow his beard, stare, clench his teeth and make a hard offer.


    This is his highest bottom line!


    ¡±4.01 million! " The big boss called Mo Shilong is still competing, but his face is not much better.


    It''s not worth spending $4 million just to buy a store, so the angry boss had to give up.


    "Give it to you, give it to you! Hum, Mo Shilong, don''t let me catch the chance to get you next time!" the angry boss yelled at Mo Shilong directly.


    "Hum, I''ll wait!" Mo Shilong took a cold breath and finally showed a calm look on his face.


    Although the price has been raised a lot, it has succeeded at last.


    After all, no one here can argue with themselves except the angry boss just now!


    Just as Sister Li smiled and was about to count down the last three seconds.


    A young but pleasant girl''s voice sounded in time and made an uproar: "I''ll add 10 million and bid 14.01 million. I want this store!"

 Chapter 111

    14.01 million!


    As soon as Yunjian said this, the whole audience was shocked and looked at the little girl sitting next to mayor Gu with unbelievable eyes.


    I thought the little girl was only qualified to enter the auction because she knew mayor Gu, but I didn''t know she would make an offer, and as soon as the price was increased, she would directly add 10 million!


    In an uproar, they all focused on Yunjian.


    At the moment, Zhang Tiejun, who was sitting respectfully in the corner, immediately tensed up. He stared at Yun Jian with wide eyes, and his expression was more complex and changeable.


    You know, in such a large-scale auction venue, if you quote the price and can''t pay the money, you have to bear legal responsibility.


    So since Yunjian has the courage to quote, it shows that she must be able to afford the money.


    God, more than ten million!


    At this time, Zhang Tiejun was trembling all over.


    All his family''s passbooks, inside and outside, add up to only more than 200000.


    The wealth of my family in Xinjiang town is enough for people to expect and look forward to with envy, but I didn''t expect that someone would buy a store with more than 10 million at the auction.


    The most important thing is that the person who makes everyone stunned is still his nominal niece, and he is also the poorest of a bunch of relatives and friends at home!


    "Cough, cough..." Sister Li didn''t react for a long time, but fortunately, Sister Li is also an old man in the auction venue. Naturally, she knows how to alleviate the atmosphere.


    "14.01 million, is there a higher price than this?" Sister Li first politely changed the atmosphere.


    Of course, many people here may not have 14.01 million. In this case, who will continue to increase the price?


    So Sister Li immediately entered the countdown: "1401 once, 1401 million twice, 1401 million three times, transaction!"


    Dongchungang No. 1 store is completely included in the name of Yunjian.


    Yunjian showed a smile different from her age, as comfortable as the spring breeze.


    Dongchungang store 1 was originally auctioned at a price of more than 10 million, which is absolutely not cost-effective.


    But the person who bought the store was her Yunjian, so the situation was very different.


    You know, she has cloud notes, but she never does business that has no money but has to paste it upside down.


    Of course, she didn''t want to fight with those people, so she directly raised the price by one degree and bought the store to be photographed.


    Just because of the price they said, others will certainly not increase the price.


    ......


    Yunjian paid the fee in a lump sum and signed a transfer contract with the owner of the former store, which was officially incorporated into the real estate under her name.


    It''s getting late after all this.


    From the auction house, mayor Gu also cordially wanted to get close to Yunjian.


    Intuition told him that this girl was destined to do great things!


    When Yunjian left, mayor Gu shouted a few words behind her: "little girl! If you can''t find me, you can go to my grandson Gu Ying! Let the smelly boy communicate!"


    Just at this time, Yunjian had gone out for a long distance, but she still faintly hooked the arc, and obviously heard mayor Gu''s voice.


    He walked over and sat directly on the Lamborghini sports car. When Zhang Zhifan took his seat together, the accelerator blew and the car ran out like lightning.


    Zhang Tiejun had rushed out as fast as he could, but he still didn''t have time to catch up with Yunjian''s pace. He was trembling and trembling.


    He missed!


    He''s playing with eggs!


    This is Zhang Tiejun''s first idea.


    At the moment, if Yunjian is standing in front of her, as long as she forgives herself, even if she kneels down, it''s worth it!


    For the first time, Zhang Tiejun felt his failure. He finally understood why Yunjian was worshipped by Mayor Gu.


    Because she has that capital!


    Have that strength!


    At the moment, Yunjian sent Zhang Zhifan back to the rental house as soon as possible, and he also drove his Lamborghini back to the villa.

 Chapter 112

    Returning the car key to Siyi again, Yunjian went back to his boudoir, logged in to the web page with his laptop and contacted the witch.


    The witch is also her subordinate. At the same time, different from the snake lizard, tiger and leopard, the witch is in charge of the white Taoist forces for her, and she is involved in business.


    Now the store has been set, and the next step is to decorate the store. The cloud paper for decorating the store has also been handed over to Zhang Zhifan. Of course, the decoration also takes some time, at least a few months.


    Yunjian wants to obtain the channel for imported vehicles to enter the z-country Longmen market through the demon girl.


    The witch''s work was really reassuring. Yunjian just mentioned it to her. The witch had promised to come down and asked Yunjian to leave an address. After she contacted the vendor of imported vehicles, she would deliver it when the store was decorated.


    Imported cars and domestic cars are no less.


    After the matter was handled, Yunjian fell asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian came back after exercise and received a text message from the snake lizard.


    The mobile phone in her hand was newly bought by the snake lizard for her, which is convenient for her two to contact.


    Yunjian in her previous life also had a mobile phone, but she often changed her mobile phone number to prevent someone from using the system to search her whereabouts.


    Now Yunjian has been reborn, his residence is stable, and there is no enemy from his previous life. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid to expose his whereabouts because of his mobile phone number.


    The text message sent by the snake lizard is very simple. It is to ask Yunjian out and meet him in a coffee shop.


    Yun Jian attended the meeting as scheduled.


    The snake lizard had already been waiting for her on a chair beside a table in the coffee shop. When he saw Yunjian coming, he couldn''t help waving.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian sat opposite the snake lizard, gently rubbing his fingers against the table and asked.


    The snake lizard lowered her voice and told her, "sister Jian, I have some private affairs to deal with. I have to leave here for a while."


    Since the snake lizard came to Longmen City, he followed Zhang Zhifan and others to call Yunjian "sister Jian".


    I don''t think cloud paper is inappropriate for this.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and acquiesced.


    Although the snake lizard is her own man, it is her freedom to leave for a while, which Yunjian will never force.


    "In addition, there''s one thing I need you to do for me." the snake lizard sipped the coffee in his tea cup and said to Yun Jian.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian squinted. In fact, she had guessed something when the snake lizard spoke.


    "Xu Zetian, the boss of the Mafia in Longmen City, is a member of our ancient mercenary killing regiment. He will hold an underground challenge arena in Longtoushan in a week and gambled with foreigners.


    Originally, Xu Zetian asked for support from the organization to help him win the challenge arena championship. I came to Longmen city through this.


    Now I''m gone. I hope you can help me in that challenge arena. "


    The snake lizard looked at Yunjian and said to her word by word.


    Naturally, the identity of the snake lizard was not exposed to Xu Zetian and others, otherwise Xu Zetian would not be scared to death.


    A veteran of the ancient mercenary regiment, he came to Longmen city to help him fight the challenge arena!


    Externally, the snake lizard also came to Longmen city to find Yunjian because of this reason.


    Of course, the snake lizard left and couldn''t find anyone to win the challenge match for Xu Zetian for a while, so the first thing the snake lizard thought of was Yunjian.


    Even though Xu Zetian had no position in the ancient mercenary regiment, he was also a member at least.


    "OK." Yun Jian hooked his lips and said it casually.


    She promised to help.


    If Xu Zetian was just a member of the ancient mercenary regiment, Yunjian might not have made a move.


    After all, she was a global leader in her previous life and the big boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    She was not interested in such trifles of little people.


    But Xu Zetian is the father of his brother''s best friend.


    She''s done with the challenge.

 Chapter 113

    The snake lizard said she would go. She told Yunjian that she would leave when she was finished.


    Yunjian also returned to school life.


    On Monday night, after the self-study, the head teacher returned to the class after the school meeting and announced a thing that excited and yearned for by all teachers and students in the school - autumn outing.


    No. 1 middle school is the highest junior high school in the city, and it is also an aristocratic school combining work and rest.


    First of all, most of the students in the school are from rich families, and the majority are rich and powerful.


    These students from rich families come to middle school. It is not enough to study and live a boring life.


    Therefore, the school has also set up a lot of activities.


    Spring outing is an activity held once a year in most schools, while autumn outing is only available in No. 1 middle school in the junior middle school of Longmen city.


    At this time, it was in the middle and late October. When Mr. Yu announced that the school would hold autumn outings in the class, the whole class shouted and boiling.


    "Wow! The autumn outing is finally coming!" Chen Xinyi happily turned and shook Yun Jian''s hand. She was so excited that she almost didn''t stretch in a straight line.


    Yunjian just grinned slightly, making people unable to see whether they were happy or worried.


    However, Chen Xinyi, who is in a state of excitement, is not concerned about the current situation of Yunjian. She jumps up and down excitedly.


    The whole class is in a state of excitement.


    It was not until Mr. Yu clapped his hands and motioned the whole class to calm down.


    Autumn outing is here, which is good news, but what everyone looks forward to is: where are you going to go for autumn outing this year?


    So when Mr. Yu clapped his hands again to signal silence, everyone held their breath and looked at Mr. Yu.


    "Cough, the teacher knows everyone''s mood now, but don''t get too excited." Mr. Yu resumed his solemnity after opening a joke.


    "The time for autumn outing is next Monday morning, so when you return to school this weekend, you can bring your snacks.


    The location of the autumn tour is the suburban scenic spot forest park. The fare plus admission fee is 30 yuan. When you return to school at the weekend, don''t forget to bring the money.


    In addition, in the forest park, there is an open space where students can organize barbecue activities. Students with conditions can bring barbecue tools and ingredients.


    This autumn outing advocates that all teachers and students of the school should participate in it collectively. If they really can''t pass the conditions at home, they can also apply not to go. "


    Teacher Yu explained everything in one breath.


    Of course, after listening to these words, the students are ready to move.


    Generally, the students studying here have very rich families, so very few students do not participate in spring and autumn outings, which need to pay their own expenses.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s still time for the evening self-study. The ugly talk comes first. If anyone quarrels again in the next self-study class, don''t go on the autumn outing next week!" Teacher Yu said, and asked the students to calm down.


    But at the moment, the students are still calm. Except those who have no conditions to go at home and look ugly now, all the other students are in high spirits.


    But with the teacher''s ugly words in front, the students dare not make any more noise.


    "Whoosh -"


    Sitting in front of Yunjian, Chen Xinyi suddenly lost a paper ball to Yunjian.


    If there was someone behind, Yun Jian could see that he looked at the textbook on the table and caught the paper without even looking.


    Yun Jian spread out the paper ball and saw a string of scrawling words written inside: Jian Jian, are you sure you''ll go for the autumn outing? Go, go, you must go. Why don''t I help you pay for the autumn outing? Okay~

 Chapter 114

    Yunjian is automatically classified as one of the students with good grades but poor families in the class.


    Chen Xinyi''s words didn''t mean any harm. On the contrary, she just wanted to help Yunjian. She thought Yunjian''s family was really poor.


    It''s just that Chen Xinyi is not good at expressing her words, so her words are more straightforward.


    Yunjian pursed her lips and wrote three words on the paper thrown by Chen Xinyi: I''ll go.


    After writing, she crumpled the paper into a ball. When she was about to throw it to Chen Xinyi, she heard LV Rongrong sitting not far away telling Teacher Yu in a fair and aboveboard manner:


    "Teacher, I just saw Chen Xinyi secretly lose a note to Yunjian. Now it''s class time. Even if it''s autumn outing, everyone is very excited, but we can''t forget the class rules. You can''t lose a note in class!"


    Obviously, Lu Rongrong happened to see the scene where Chen Xinyi threw a paper ball to Yunjian just now.


    LV Rongrong was stunned. Yunjian just looked at the textbook, but he stretched out his hand and held the paper ball in his hand.


    But she doesn''t think much.


    The heart is a burst of sniff.


    What''s so surprising about that? It''s just a coincidence.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng has been chasing Yunjian and calling her "master", he also wants her to teach Kung Fu and so on.


    But in the view of LV Rongrong and others, this is just a little trick played by Yunjian to pretend to be cool.


    Cut, for whom?


    Although Ms. Yu is a new teacher just graduated from the University, what she hates most is that the students do some sneaky tricks in class.


    Therefore, when LV Rongrong said this, Mr. Yu immediately came to Yunjian.


    "It''s class time now. You''re still playing with passing notes? Do you want to go for the autumn outing next week?" Teacher Yu said angrily as he stood next to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi''s seats.


    Teacher Yu is a regular person. She never looks down on a student or takes special care of her because of her good family.


    Because Mr. Yu works very regularly, as long as a classmate makes a mistake, he will be severely punished after being known by Mr. Yu.


    Teacher Yu has always been very strict about these things.


    "Teacher, I saw Chen Xinyi throw the note into Yunjian''s hand with my own eyes! It must still be hidden on the desktop now!" Lv Rongrong added proudly.


    She has long been unhappy with Yunjian, but on weekdays, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have been protecting Yunjian, and she has no chance to start.


    No, today''s opportunity comes.


    How dare Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian pass a note under the head teacher''s eyes? Isn''t this your own death?


    ha-ha!


    So LV Rongrong immediately complained to teacher Yu.


    Chen Xinyi was caught by teacher Yu. At this time, she hated LV Rongrong and was afraid of being criticized by the teacher.


    After all, she is usually a good student who is not criticized by the teacher, so she lowers her head and doesn''t even dare to look at the teacher.


    Seeing this, LV Rongrong looked even more arrogant. She looked at Yunjian with provocative eyes.


    But Yun Jian reached out and scratched his hair, then looked at Mr. Yu and shrugged. There was no sense of modesty: "we didn''t pass a note."


    Then she looked at LV Rongrong again and blinked: "classmate, can''t you be dazed and wrong?"


    She said she was presbyopia! LV Rongrong was almost angry. She ran down from her seat and came to Yunjian''s desktop. She began to turn over Yunjian''s desktop textbook in front of her teacher.


    "Teacher, right here! I just saw Yunjian, and she hid the note in the textbook on the desk!" said LV Rongrong, looking through a lot of textbooks on the Yunjian desk.


    Until the end, even the last book was turned from beginning to end, and there was no note in her mouth.


    LV Rongrong immediately foolishly lived.


    When the whole class went to see LV Rongrong again, they suddenly changed their taste.


    Teacher Yu''s face gradually drooped.

 Chapter 115

    "Where''s the note? LV Rongrong, where''s the note they passed? It''s not... You ate it? Ah? Hey, hey, ha ha!"


    "This LV Rongrong must have committed old eye dizziness, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students in the class finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Shi listened to the news of the quick autumn outing. At this time, his heart has not calmed down. Another accident happened to LV Rongrong, so the whole class took the opportunity to make a noise.


    LV Rongrong''s shiny cheeks were cold for a moment. A haze covered her whole body. She was trembling and felt very wronged.


    She saw Chen Xinyi pass a note to Yunjian! How could it be said that if there was no, there would be no!


    "Lv Rongrong, you falsely accused your classmates of passing a note. What else do you have to say?" Teacher Yu frowned with a trace of discomfort on his face.


    Mr. Yu is a very regular person, which was mentioned earlier.


    She also particularly hates students who make small moves under her own eyes. Of course, at the same time, she doesn''t like students who love to crack down on fake reports to frame their classmates.


    It can only be said that LV Rongrong stepped on Teacher Yu''s minefield.


    "Teacher, i... I really saw them pass notes! I......" Lv Rongrong didn''t repent and increased her voice to debate what.


    "Get out! Get out and stop! Don''t go to two evening self-study classes in the evening! Don''t come into the classroom during this period!" Teacher Yu was impatient to listen to LV Rongrong''s nonsense. She pointed out the door and yelled at LV Rongrong.


    The class values harmony. Unity and mutual assistance is a good performance of a class atmosphere.


    However, LV Rongrong casually pointed out that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian had a short trip in class, and Teacher Yu would naturally be angry.


    LV Rongrong was so angry that he was about to explode, but he didn''t dare to attack because he was still in front of the teacher.


    He moved his steps and stared at Yun Jian fiercely before he left.


    It was obviously like saying to Yunjian: my two things are not over!


    Yunjian replied with a smile, but it made LV Rongrong more angry.


    "Well, well, continue to study by yourself." Mr. Yu waved his hand and walked away.


    The first evening self-study class is over.


    LV Rongrong is still standing outside the door. Mr. Yu returns to the office. Many students in the class are active in the open space outside the classroom. There are not many people in the classroom.


    Zhang Shaofeng comes up to Yunjian. He and Chen Xinyi look at Yunjian with worship eyes.


    Chen Xinyi whispered, "Jian Jian, how did you hide the note from the teacher? By the way, where did you hide the note?"


    Zhang Shaofeng also looked forward to Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Yunjian showed a shy smile. She stretched out her white slender fingers, attached her hair, and took out a small piece of paper from the thickest hair in the middle.


    Spread the note in front of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, spread it out, Yunjian hooked her beautiful lips, and the arc of laughter Rose: "it''s here."


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    At this time, they recalled the scene just now. Yunjian stood up and refuted that he had scratched his hair when he didn''t pass a note.


    Was it at that time that she hid the note in her hair bun?


    At that time, she could hide the note in her hair in front of the whole class without any trace!


    How did she do it? Can''t she do magic?


    "Master, you are so... So powerful!" Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth and looked at Yunjian for a long time.


    Yunjian smiled and didn''t speak.


    As an agent in her previous life, her best skill was to hide all kinds of dangerous weapons all over her body, and she would never be detected under various sports such as walking, running and jumping.


    At that time, she even hid all kinds of blades in her hair.


    Including under the tongue, up and down the whole body, as long as you can hide, there are concealed weapons everywhere.


    So just hiding a note is nothing at all.

 Chapter 116

    "Hey, hey! Just made her so proud of LV Rongrong and wanted to sue us in front of the teacher. Hum, she''s suffering now! It''s called asking for trouble without anything. She''ll suffer for herself!"


    Chen Xinyi also chuckled twice, and gave a thumbs up to Yun Jian: "my Jian Jian is still powerful!"


    Yunjian squinted and smiled back.


    Seeing such a lively and lovely Chen Xinyi, she thought of LV Feiyan who was still in Xinjiang town.


    LV Feiyan is the first friend who treats her sincerely since her rebirth.


    I just don''t know whether LV Feiyan is living well in Xinjiang town now.


    And everyone on the basketball team.


    A year later, meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    A week''s time is fast or fast. Yunjian is sleeping in class now. Because she has excellent academic results, the teacher doesn''t care about her.


    Maybe when she was just reborn in the first few days, she wouldn''t stray from her teacher''s class.


    But now if she wants to continue to face these problems she has already known with a youthful and hot-blooded attitude, she can no longer listen carefully in class.


    When he came home from school on Friday, Zhang Shaofeng didn''t forget to remind Yunjian: "master, I''ll see you at the foot of Longtou mountain tomorrow night! Remember it''s six o''clock in the evening, don''t be late!"


    At six o''clock, the time when the challenge arena began.


    Yunjian nodded, carried a schoolbag on one shoulder and left the school gate.


    Instead of going home, she is going to the suburbs of Longmen city.


    The evening sky was beautiful. The rosy clouds reflected from the horizon covered the earth into a faint yellow, just like a shy little girl covering her face.


    Longmen city is a coastal city, and the urban area of Longmen city is the place closest to the sea area.


    Walking through rows of downtown areas, Yunjian came to a quiet coast.


    There was no beach here, but the waves across the bank made her feel a sense of inner tranquility.


    Yunjian sat down along the edge of the coast, looked up at the yellow sky and thought.


    How good life is now, carefree, and you don''t have to worry about being assassinated and facing the oppression of death at any time.


    She didn''t know how long such a quiet day could last.


    But she knew that starting tomorrow, it would be another battle.


    The challenge arena will be a new starting point for her to re-enter this circle.


    Smelling the warm and comfortable twilight, Yunjian sat in place. She raised her hand and stretched her waist, with a faint smile on her face.


    Suddenly, a white and flawless slender hand closed the wrist of Yunjian.


    Yunjian was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone could approach him without even noticing it?


    She leaned over, but saw Si Yi''s sword eyebrows, starry eyes, shiny cheeks without any fault.


    "Why are you here?" Yunjian wanted to take back Siyi''s warm palm from his wrist, but found that his strength was not as strong as him.


    "Guess." Si Yi''s mellow voice faintly spits out from his thin lips. He is two minutes closer to Yunjian, and his exquisite face is closer to her, and his breath is almost sprayed on Yunjian''s face.


    And Si Yi''s big hand was still holding Yun Jian''s small hand tightly.


    As soon as Yunjian shrunk, she had never been so close to any man, so she leaned back and tried harder to break free.


    Si Yi''s big hand held her wrist firmly, which made Yun Jian frown slightly.


    "Let go first." Yun Jian dialed his big hand with his other hand.


    "Don''t let go." Si Yi held it tighter.


    Yunjian''s small hands and wrists are very smooth and delicate. They feel better than the tender skin of a new born baby.


    Yunjian pursed her red lips, and with her other hand she split Si Yi''s head, trying to make him free.


    But instead of letting go, Si Yi held her wrist, turned his head to the side and dodged.


    At the same time, Yunjian stretched out his legs to kick Si Yi''s legs.


    What Yunjian didn''t expect was that Si Yi not only didn''t let go, but hugged her in his arms, and they rolled twice on the edge of the cliff on the coast.


    When he stopped, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist with one hand, but put the other hand in front of Yun Jian''s chest because he was against Yun Jian''s attack.


    At the moment, it''s just good to caress Yunjian''s chest.


    On the chest!


    The two of them also just kept a thoughtful posture of going up and down.


    The accident was unexpected to both of them.


    At this moment, Yunjian''s face was ruddy and shy.

 Chapter 117

    Si Yi obviously didn''t expect that it would evolve into this situation. At the edge of his handsome outline, the position of his earlobe suddenly slipped through a flush.


    Yunjian is well-developed. Although she is only 15 years old, she is already slim and graceful.


    His big palm can obviously feel the softness of the girl.


    Yun Jian''s red lips were wiped, and she reached out to push away Si Yi and stood up.


    The tip of her heart jumped, and an unknown feeling of heart acceleration ran all over her body.


    Yunjian stood up and left.


    As a man of two generations, she can be fearless in battle and kill invisibly, but today this kind of thing is the first time.


    After only two steps, Si Yi''s tall, strong and long figure blocked the way of Yunjian first. He slightly turned his head and left the handsome outline to Yunjian. His earlobe was hot and said unnaturally: "cough, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yun Jian was a little relieved. Her rosy cheeks were unnatural.


    The next second, she looked like nothing had happened in her dress and said to Si Yi, "well... What can I do for you?"


    After getting along these days, Yunjian can confirm that Si Yi belongs to the kind of person who "goes to the three treasures hall without anything".


    When there is nothing to do, he won''t talk to you at all.


    Si Yi was not vague. He frowned at the corner of his beautiful eyebrow and moved his thin lips: "come with me."


    Yun Jian nodded.


    So Yunjian followed Si Yi to the side of the road.


    The exclusive Lamborghini sports car of Si Yi was parked on the side of the road.


    Yunjian sits in the co pilot''s seat of Lamborghini. Si Yi takes out a box from the back seat and hands it to Yunjian.


    When Yunjian looked at it, her pupils widened and her eyelashes flashed up and down.


    Wooden sandalwood box!


    Yunjian''s every move at the moment fell into Siyi''s deep black eyes, and he narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know it?" Si Yi saw something strange in Yun Jian''s eyes. He was suspicious.


    Yun Jian was stunned. He turned his head and returned the wooden sandalwood box to Si Yi, pretending to see the wooden sandalwood box for the first time: "what do I know? I just think the box is very beautiful. I didn''t react at the moment. Should the box be very expensive?"


    She almost exposed her emotions!


    The wooden sandalwood box really had a great impact on her. This box is the fundamental reason for her rebirth!


    It is also the indirect fuse that led to the death of my brother!


    So when he just saw the wooden sandalwood box, Yunjian''s mood almost got out of control.


    But why did Si Yi ask her that? Did he see that he knew something about the wooden sandalwood box?


    Si Yi just squinted. He stared at Yun Jian for several times, and finally took back his black eyes and pretended to be unaware of anything.


    In order not to make Siyi suspicious, Yunjian also asked him, "Oh, what do you ask me?"


    "Well, it''s all right." there was a glimmer of dawn in Si Yi''s black eyes. He pursed his lips and started the sports car, "I''ll take you back."


    Until they got home and went back to their houses, they didn''t say a word, but it can be seen that they both had their own thoughts.


    The next day is Saturday. The evening is coming. Yunjian starts from home on time after finishing his appearance.


    At six o''clock, she came to the foot of Longtou mountain on time. From a distance, she saw Zhang Shaofeng standing in place and waving to herself.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Zhang Shaofeng beckoned and shouted to Yunjian, "master, here!"


    Yunjian stops over there and nods to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    At this time, she saw that there were a group of boys and girls standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, all of whom were of the same age.


    "This is my master, Yunjian!" Zhang Shaofeng proudly introduced Yunjian to the group of boys and girls.


    "Poof, Shaofeng, are you right? This girl is your master? Do you want to be a teacher too much or how? I''m ashamed of an old man who worships a woman as a teacher!" said a young man standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, who dyed a little yellow hair and thought he was very fashionable.


    This man is a friend of Zhang Shaofeng''s circle.


    Boys at this age like to boast in front of girls to show their strength, so they can''t help but say everything they want.

 Chapter 118

    After the boy with little yellow hair spoke, a group of boys and girls around him laughed.


    Obviously, Zhang Shaofeng is a childe brother, but he actually worships Yunjian, a soft and weak little girl, as a teacher.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    Gu Ying?


    Yunjian didn''t say anything. Even if these people were talking about themselves, she didn''t think it was necessary to say anything about unimportant things.


    But when she heard the word "Gu Ying", she couldn''t help looking at the boy with little yellow hair called "Gu Ying".


    Is it really such a coincidence?


    In front of him is mayor Gu''s grandson?


    Suddenly Yunjian remembered mayor Gu''s words that when he told him to meet his grandson, don''t be soft hearted and teach his grandson a lesson for him.


    In front of him, Gu Gu, who was dyed with a little yellow hair, dressed in tattered pants and self styled flower clothes, was relieved.


    Dare you say that even mayor Gu can''t control his grandson''s rebellious behavior?


    Men and women at this age have a strong rebellious mentality.


    Yunjian lived in the blood of knives and guns in her previous life. Her only wish every day is to live to the next day. In such an environment, she has never experienced the youth rebellious period that ordinary children should have.


    "Your master is not an ordinary person. Can he be different? Hey, she has no more arms and legs than us. What can she teach you?" Gu Ying has no other bad thoughts. He just wants to be handsome in front of the girls to show his authority.


    When Zhang Shaofeng heard Gu Ying slander his master, he immediately fought against Gu Ying''s brother.


    They Tut and Tut and don''t stop arguing until it''s almost time to start the challenge arena.


    A group of people rushed up the mountain in a noisy way.


    When I was driving up the mountain along the mountain road, I could still hear Gu Ying''s loud and arrogant voice.


    "My grandfather has a little communication with the boss of the underworld in Longmen city. It is said that the boss of the underworld sent a very young woman to fight a foreigner who almost squeezed into the international challenge arena tonight. The challenge arena tonight is guaranteed to be particularly wonderful!" Gu Ying walked at the front and kept talking all the way.


    This group of boys and girls just like to listen to him, and they all listen with interest.


    "If a young woman fights such a powerful foreigner, won''t the gang boss in Longmen lose?" a girl asked timidly.


    When he heard that someone should agree with him, Gu Ying became even more elated. He thoroughly publicized the gossip he heard and felt full of superiority.


    As if he were the organizer and witness of the game.


    At the moment, Yunjian is slowly following behind with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and is slowly walking towards the hillside.


    Gu Ying and others did not realize that the snake lizard who was supposed to fight with the "very powerful" foreigner tonight had gone.


    Instead, it was her, Yunjian.


    But when Yunjian heard the words of Gu Ying and others, there was no emotional fluctuation at all. She just quietly followed the crowd to the hillside of Longtou mountain.


    "Here we are!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted excitedly.


    Directly in front of the crowd, a large spherical field like protruding circular building appeared in the field of vision.


    The challenge arena and viewing platform in Longmen city are built on the hillside of Longtou mountain.

 Chapter 119

    So far, the only challenge arena in Longmen city is set up here.


    If you want to ask why Longtou mountain in Longmen city is famous? This large-scale challenge arena building must have played a great role.


    Everyday people come to Longtou mountain to climb and exercise. They must come to the challenge arena to have a look and have a rest on the hillside for a while.


    Of course, the scenery of Longtou mountain is still very beautiful, with the flavor of nature.


    Unfortunately, it''s evening and halfway up Longtou mountain, so Yunjian doesn''t see pleasant scenery.


    I saw a lot of ordinary flowers along the way.


    "Let''s go in!" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t come for the first time. He laughed and laughed, and took the lead.


    Boys like Zhang Shaofeng who pay special attention to fighting often come to watch the challenge arena.


    While they came to watch the challenge arena, they did not forget to call the girls.


    Its purpose is naturally to play handsome in front of the girls and say a few professional words by the way, so as to show their profound knowledge.


    Not surprisingly, along the way, Yunjian could hear Gu''s boasting or the worship of girls.


    To this end, Yunjian just turned his eyes and smiled helplessly.


    At the gate of today''s challenge arena stood a group of men, all dressed in black, solemn and serious.


    The feeling of this group of people is that of the gangsters in the film. People shiver when they see them.


    Zhang Shaofeng led the way to the challenge arena and was stopped before entering the arena.


    Everyone knows that today''s challenge arena is actually a gamble between the boss of the underworld and a foreigner, so not everyone can come to watch the game.


    "Shao Feng, get out of the way and I''ll come!" Gu Ying finally played a substantive role at the moment.


    He came up, looked at the group of heavy faced men in front of him, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, leaned over, and said to them, "I''m mayor Gu''s grandson. We''re here to see today''s challenge competition!"


    When Gu Ying said this, the wild man standing in front of Gu Ying stepped aside.


    A group of people entered smoothly.


    Gu Ying breathed a sigh of relief and became complacent again.


    "Wow, Gu Ying, you''re great! It can bring us in. I thought we couldn''t get in!"


    The girls began to boast about Gu''s eyebrows again.


    Gu Ying was annoyed again.


    "Jian Jian, let''s sit over there." Chen Xinyi took Yun Jian''s hand and walked to a viewing platform where no one was sitting.


    At the moment, there are not many people on the challenge arena and the viewing platform.


    Because someone stopped at the door, today''s gambling game is not an ordinary people''s game, but a gambling game between the boss of the underworld and foreigners, so ordinary people can''t get in.


    Of course, the viewing platform is not short of people. Naturally, there are people.


    Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi sit on the observation platform.


    Gu Ying over there is still busy boasting.


    Suddenly, Gu Ying saw a middle-aged man. He reached out to the man and said to the man next to him, "look, that man is the host of the challenge match we watched tonight. He is a person valued by the mafia boss!"


    "Oh... That''s great!" a group of people heard it, and there was another hush.


    At this time, the people saw the beautiful figure sitting on the observation platform side by side with Chen Xinyi. They suddenly stepped down from the observation platform and walked straight to the middle-aged man most valued by the mafia boss they are talking about.


    "Eh, why did she go to that man! Did she know the men of the gang boss?"


    A group of people were momentarily dull, pointing to the direction of Yunjian and puzzled.

 Chapter 120

    Before the snake lizard left, he said hello to Xu Zetian.


    And directly pointed out that let Yunjian play tonight''s challenge competition instead of her.


    When Xu Zetian first heard the news, he was completely stagnant and stunned, but he finally acquiesced.


    After all, he had no right to resist the decision made by the superior of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    It''s good that the top can send people to help him.


    From another point of view, if this thin and weak little girl really has the strength to win for herself?


    After all, the ancient mercenary regiment sent down the organization, everyone can not be underestimated, the strength is extraordinary.


    Yunjian and Xu Zetian''s men also met face to face, and the other party naturally recognized her.


    The name of Xu Zetian''s subordinate is Duan Lei. Duan Lei is tall, strong and powerful. He is the second leader of Xu Zetian''s Longtou gang.


    "Miss Yun!" Duan Lei shouted respectfully when he saw Yun Jian.


    Although Yunjian is very young, Duan Lei is also respectful to her.


    After all, Yun Jian''s daring to play in today''s challenge arena shows that she must have two skills.


    Yun Jian nodded indifferently, and then she whispered to Duan Lei, "I''ll come back with my friends when the challenge arena starts."


    With that, Yunjian turned and walked away.


    She just came to meet him and tell him she had arrived.


    But Gu Ying and others over there looked at Yun Jian with surprised eyes.


    They didn''t hear the conversation between Yunjian and Duan Lei just now, but even if it''s far away, it''s not difficult to see that Duan Lei''s attitude towards Yunjian is very respectful.


    "Do you know him? He''s the boss of the underworld!" Gu Ying took over everyone''s doubts, glanced obliquely at Xiang Yunjian and asked.


    Yunjian sipped her lips, smiling without saying anything.


    She crossed a group of unreasonable people and walked to Chen Xinyi.


    "Cut! This girl pretends to be mysterious! She really thinks she''s a powerful role? She thinks she''s worse than the boss of the underworld? Who is this?" a girl walked away when she saw that Yunjian ignored Gu Peng. In order to flatter Gu Peng, she couldn''t help shouting loudly, and her heart was secretly slandering Yunjian.


    When the girl said that Yunjian wasn''t right, her voice was particularly loud. She was afraid that Yunjian didn''t hear it.


    The loud cry even heard Duan Lei standing far away. At that moment, he couldn''t help frowning and didn''t say a word.


    The girl muttered a few words about Yunjian, but saw that Yunjian didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. At the moment, she asked for nothing and stopped talking.


    Yunjian has returned to the middle of the seats of Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng and smiled at him.


    Gu Ying and a group of people also found a place to sit down. Their faces were filled with youthful blood.


    Obviously, for a group of them, today''s challenge arena competition is very expected, longing or yearning.


    After sitting in the seat and waiting for a long time, Yunjian saw Duan Lei waving to herself in the distance. She knew that this was the meaning of the game, so she turned her head and looked at Chen Xinyi: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She didn''t directly say that she went to the challenge arena.


    Although this matter will be known by Chen Xinyi sooner or later, if she said so now, they would not believe it.


    Then just let them see it.


    "Ah? The game is about to start. Please hurry up, Jianjian! By the way, do you know where the toilet is? Do you want me to take you?" Chen Xinyi said kindly.


    "No need." Yunjian shook his head and drew a smile, revealing a row of neat and white white teeth.


    Then she jumped down from the low observation platform and walked around the challenge arena to the backstage of the arena without taking a few steps.


    No one saw Duan Lei. After Yunjian entered the backstage, he also flashed in.

 Chapter 121

    The challenge arena competition really started in a few minutes.


    At this time, both Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng seemed anxious.


    Both of them are wondering why Yunjian went to the bathroom and hasn''t come back for so long? The challenge arena is about to begin.


    Just then, a burly man came out from the back of the challenge arena. The man was bare chested, strong, shoulder wide arm muscles seemed arrogant and powerful, and his height was more than one meter nine.


    If ordinary people stand next to this man, it is typically the difference between giants and dwarfs.


    This man is one of the protagonists in the challenge arena. The foreigner who bet with Xu Zetian is named snickie.


    Snickie is a national of Y and a fighter of the national team of Y. his strength is strong enough to almost squeeze into the international challenge arena.


    Of course, almost.


    But even if he almost entered the international challenge arena, figures like snigger can set off a wave in Longmen city.


    So when snigger came out, the whole audience booed for a while.


    As we all know, today, on behalf of country Z, it is a woman who fights with snigger, and she is very young.


    Looking at snickie''s figure, is there room for their country Z to win?


    Unless that woman is bigger than snigger.


    Not only the people present think so, but also Zhang Shaofeng, Gu Ying and others think so.


    "Shifu, why did she go to the toilet for so long? Seeing that such a wonderful game is about to start! Why don''t you go to the toilet to find her?" Zhang Shaofeng turned his head to see Chen Xinyi, looking a little worried.


    However, Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi was looking at the arena with exaggerated amazement.


    Suddenly there was silence all around.


    The sound seemed to be cut off in the middle. The whole audience was instantly quiet, like the sound of a needle falling to the ground.


    Zhang Shaofeng frowned suspiciously and looked at the challenge arena along Chen Xinyi''s eyes. For a moment, he seemed to see something. Suddenly, his pupils tightened, his eyes widened, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    Looking at Gu Ying and others, the whole audience can use one expression to describe: shock!


    Looking along the eyes of the crowd, I saw Yunjian walking out of the backstage of the challenge arena with long black hair swaying.


    She rose in an arc and remained slightly leisurely from beginning to end.


    After a dead silence, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    "God! It''s a little girl! Is it just a little girl who wants to fight the challenge arena with the foreigner?"


    "My God, am I wrong! The boss of the underworld would let a little girl fight with a foreigner! Isn''t he afraid of losing the bet?"


    "Look at the height difference between the little girl and the foreigner. Is there really a chance of winning this game?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the silence, the conversation sounded like a storm.


    Zhang Shaofeng stood up from his seat in shock, pointed to the girl with a faint smile on the stage, swallowed a breath, half surprised and half pleased and said, "it''s the master... It''s the master! Is she the woman Gu Ying said to fight with the foreigner tonight?"


    Zhang Shaofeng is in a mixed mood at the moment.


    He was worried about Yunjian and raised a deep sense of pride because he was Yunjian''s Apprentice.


    In contrast, Gu Ying and others seem to have been constipated for several days, with a black face.


    Looking at the girl with a faint smile on the stage, Gu Gu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Dare you just boast to the public? It''s like showing off in front of the big guys?


    In the challenge arena, snigger watched Yun Jian''s appearance. He put away his equally shocked heart, looked at Yun Jian with a disdainful slant, and ridiculed Yun Jian in public in a not smooth Chinese: "is there no one in your country Z! Let a little girl with big farts fight me! What challenge Arena can this girl with thin arms and legs play? Xu Zetian is playing me!"


    Snigger''s arrogant and arrogant tone spread throughout the audience.


    Seeing this, everyone here was filled with anger and looked at snickie.


    Anyone who is a native can''t hold his breath in the face of the ridicule of foreigners.


    In the face of such a fierce formation of snickie, Yunjian was calm and comfortable. Under the angry eyes of the people, he fought back against snickie with a slightly frivolous language: "can you fight the challenge arena? Don''t you know if you can try? People in your country y are arrogant and domineering, but that''s all!"

 Chapter 122

    Yunjian''s counterattack to snigger''s language made the whole audience cheer for Yunjian.


    Even if Yunjian can''t win today''s game, at least she fought back with words on behalf of everyone.


    This evil spirit was returned intact to snigger, who despised the people of their country Z!


    Of course, snigger''s achievements and the advantage of being tall did not make everyone present feel that Yunjian would win.


    "Little girl, you succeeded in angering me!" snigger said angrily.


    Then he stretched out a middle finger to Xiang Yunjian, and then this contemptuous, arrogant and slightly provocative tone made everyone present shiver.


    Snickie looked at Yunjian and said angrily, "little girl, since you have to show your strength to fight this challenge arena, I snickie will let you stand up and lie down!"


    He''s definitely not talking nonsense!


    The people present listened to snigger and shivered all over.


    The challenge arena competition in the underground black market is very cruel. No regular referee will say such a rule until now.


    When two people fight in the challenge arena, no one cares as long as they don''t die, seriously injured, or even paralyzed.


    Even if the other party is really killed, as long as the person has something to do with his head, he can still enter the bureau with one foot and come out of the bureau with the other foot.


    And who''s snigger?


    People from the national challenge arena team of country y, or people who almost entered the international challenge arena competition! There must be strength.


    This strong muscle is not a decoration.


    Look at Yun Jian. He has thin arms, thin waist and thin legs. His head has only grown to about one meter six. He can''t compare with snigger, who is more than one meter nine.


    In short, it is estimated that snickie can crush a lot of such cloud paper with one hand.


    Obviously, snickie made such remarks again to seriously hurt Yunjian in the game.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi both worried about Yunjian after hearing what snigger said.


    They soon accepted Yunjian, who played the challenge match with snigger today, but they didn''t think Yunjian would win.


    After all, the strength gap is here.


    But Zhang Shaofeng organized several people to cheer Yunjian together.


    Zhang Shaofeng shouted the most vigorously. His hoarse cry spread all over the audience: "master, come on! Master, come on! Yunjian, win, Yunjian, win!..."


    After snigger made cruel remarks to Yunjian, Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s scream.


    Yunjian pursed an arc of his lips, didn''t look at Zhang Shaofeng and others, but pointed to snicker, stretched out his hand, picked his thumb at him, smiled contemptuously and said, "I''ll give it back to you. When you get on this challenge arena, you must lie out horizontally!"


    The little girl is so frivolous!


    At this time, this idea appeared in the minds of all guaraton.


    Snickie is crazy. That''s because his achievements are there. But Yunjian is crazy. Why?


    "Hiss!" snickered at Yunjian, and Jie said, "then come on!"


    The person presiding over today''s challenge arena is Duan Lei.


    But Rao is Duan Lei, and he has to look at Yunjian again.


    He always thinks this girl is unusual.


    But what is unusual, but I can''t say.


    "Don''t announce the start of the game. You go directly and make a quick decision. I''m always ready to deal with you!" Yunjian held his chest with both hands, raised his eyebrows, looked at snickie and said something that made snickie almost jump.


    When they heard this, they were even more shocked.

 Chapter 123

    "OK! I hope you can get out of here alive!" snigger hummed a strange tone from the tip of his nose. His hands touched his fist and made a "cluck" between his fingers.


    The people who heard this voice couldn''t help shivering at the bottom of their hearts.


    On the second floor of the challenge arena, in the VIP audience, Xu Zetian looked at the confident girl on the challenge arena with deep eyes. He frowned.


    This game is very important to him! That''s why he turned to the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Although Yunjian was young and looked harmless, Xu Zetian knew very well that all the people sent by the ancient mercenary regiment were hidden.


    People of the ancient mercenary regiment, even a child of seven or eight years old, can smile and look at you one second, and take out a pistol to kill each other the next.


    And Yunjian she


    Xu Zetian stared closely at the arena, but his thoughts suddenly turned gently at this moment.


    After finishing his just words, snigger shouted, "drink", clenched his strong and hard fist and rushed to Yunjian.


    At this moment, the whole audience held their breath.


    Everyone looked at the girl on the stage quietly.


    Yunjian stood in place, squinting and motionless.


    Snickie tried his best. If the fist fell on Yunjian.


    If she is really just an ordinary little girl, this punch will hurt her seriously!


    Snickie''s going to do it!


    "Oh, my God, is that little girl scared? She stood still. Does she want to be beaten into meat patties! My God!" someone screamed at this moment.


    People have begun to imagine that Yunjian was punched by snickie.


    Some timid girls are afraid to close their eyes and dare not look at the next scene.


    But there was a word like Yunjian''s God of death: "you are dead."


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly changed, and a plain smile spread from the corner of her lips. She said this to snigger calmly.


    But it made snigger''s heart creep.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is in a straight line.


    "Wow!" snigger was even more angry. He waved his fist at Yunjian.


    The startling scene suddenly appeared in the eyes.


    Yunjian, who had been standing still, dodged snigger''s punch at a speed that human eyes could not catch in the next second.


    Snickie never thought that Yunjian could escape his blow at a lightning speed. He was stunned for a few seconds.


    It''s these seconds that have become snigger''s weakness!


    On the battlefield, being stunned is fatal!


    Yunjian flashed behind snickie and punched snickie in the back ribs.


    "Ow!" the great pain spread all over the body, and snickie fell to the ground with a "bang", howling.


    One move, the outcome is divided!


    Yunjian only took a few seconds to beat snigger with one move.


    Beat the master snigger who threatened to almost squeeze into the international challenge arena!


    Now, Zhang Shaofeng on the court was stunned, Chen Xinyi was stunned, Gu was stunned, and even Xu Zetian on the VIP seat was mercilessly stagnant.


    Snickie, a very powerful fighter of country y, almost got into the international challenge arena. He couldn''t move under Yunjian''s hand!


    This is the strength of Yunjian!


    Snigger''s pupils widened when his back ribs were broken. He refused! He refused!


    The little girl beat him with one move?


    It''s impossible!


    She defeated herself! Then I will be disgraced from now on!


    Snickie shook his head. He suddenly took out a hard thing from his arms and pointed to the cloud paper in the distance.


    She must die!


    "He has a gun, he has a gun! Kill! Kill!" at this moment, the people shocked by Yunjian''s move immediately screamed.


    Xu Zetian also stood up from his seat. He held the lever on the second floor.


    But I saw the girl''s breath change from the moment snigger took out his pistol.


    Her slightly hooked radian gradually disappeared, replaced by a cold and strange smile.


    A cold murderous spirit spread from around Yunjian.


    The person who wants to kill her, she said, she will kill him before the other party kills her!

 Chapter 124

    Seeing that snickie took out his pistol, Gu Ying and others almost wanted to scream.


    Especially the girls who were biased against Yunjian and were with Gu.


    They are all students in school. They have power and power at home. They cry when they hurt a finger. How can they see such a scene?


    At that moment, even his legs began to soften. He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and cried.


    "Master..." Zhang Shaofeng convulsed fiercely. Seeing that Yunjian was in danger, he rushed forward in three or two steps.


    But Gu Ying grabbed the corner of his clothes and scolded him: "you''re crazy! The foreigner has a gun in his hand!"


    "But my master, she''s in danger!" Zhang Shaofeng''s attitude was very firm. He just wanted to push Gu away and run to the place where Yunjian was located.


    Several people suddenly saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian raised his pace and walked slowly to snigger.


    She didn''t care at all about the muzzle of snigger''s hard pistol and pointed at herself.


    Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, she was not afraid. Under the attention and frightened eyes of the public, she gradually walked towards snigger.


    What is she doing!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    As Yunjian walked, she also took out a machete from her arms like magic, fell obliquely to the ground, broke his back ribs and couldn''t stand up. Snickered twice: "dare to point a gun at me, you''re dead!"


    Snigger''s hand holding the pistol was shaking.


    Snickie was originally a fighter. He was neither a killer nor a black man. It was impossible for him to kill a person with a gun like Yunjian.


    Another part of the reason is that he is now in state Z. after all, he is not the territory of his own country. After killing Yunjian, Xu Zetian can''t pay attention to it.


    But Yunjian''s words obviously further stimulated snigger''s mind.


    Snigger howled on the spot, thinking about the humiliation he had just suffered, and his hand was about to pull the trigger of the pistol.


    Everyone''s idea at the moment is - it''s over, Yunjian promises it''s over!


    Yunjian has only one knife in his hand. How can the knife be faster than the bullet of the pistol!?


    She would also provoke snigger when he was in a mood of uncertainty and pull the trigger of his pistol.


    Yunjian, is she looking for death!


    "Ah! Go to hell!" snigger howled. Ignoring the pain on his back, he grabbed the pistol and aimed at Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when snigger''s finger pulled the trigger of the pistol, a bright machete flew out of the distance. With amazing and accurate speed, the blade was pointed down and cut on the back of snigger''s hand.


    "Ouch!" snigger''s hand, which was supposed to pull the trigger, loosened, and the hard pistol fell to the ground in a straight line.


    That machete was thrown out by Yunjian!


    Just when the people present were still amazed that Yunjian''s machete could cut the back of snickie''s hand so accurately, Yunjian took two steps forward and she rolled several times to the ground.


    Almost in an instant, she turned over to snigger, got up and stepped on snigger''s heavily wounded back ribs.


    "Ah!" snigger screamed.


    At this time, Yunjian had stepped on snigger''s back, bent down to pick up the pistol from snigger''s hand, and played it in the palm of his hand.


    This process, only a few seconds.


    Those who just saw this scene stood up from their seats with a frightening "whoosh".


    What did they see!


    Snickie with a gun was killed by Yunjian in just a few seconds!


    Oh, my God! Holding a gun is not better than Yunjian with only a knife in his hand!


    Who is this girl!


    With such skill and speed, this girl is not human at all!


    Just then, Yunjian picked up the pistol and pasted the black muzzle on snickie''s face, who was unconscious or scared.


    The girl''s demonic voice came from above and rang through the audience: "killing you is as simple as killing an animal."


    Snigger was already frightened and frightened.


    He had never seen anyone so agile.


    And a minor girl!


    As far as he knows, there is only one kind of people who can take a pistol from the enemy.


    That''s the killer, the agent!

 Chapter 125

    But Rao shiniji wants to break his head, and won''t classify Yunjian into agents or killers.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here.


    But her skill doesn''t match her age.


    "Wait! Miss Yun, wait!" Duan Lei said, rushed to the stage and stopped Yunjian from killing snigger on the spot.


    "Miss Yun, please save snickie''s life in the face of our boss!" Duan Lei saw the means of Yunjian. At this time, he was more respectful from his heart and said to Yunjian.


    Although snickie is damned, he is a member of the national challenge team of country y. killing him is tantamount to killing a key figure trained by country y. naturally, people of country y can''t give up.


    This is not just a matter of personal gratitude and resentment. It will lead to a shopping spree with extremely serious consequences.


    "Do you want me to let him go?" Yunjian held the pistol, put the black muzzle of the gun on snickie''s face, patted twice, and raised his eyebrows.


    Facing the question of the girl with a gun, Duan Lei couldn''t help shivering and swallowing. Finally, he summoned up the courage and nodded: "yes."


    "Yes." Yunjian''s relaxed and free words let the whole audience relax.


    After all, it was a game, and snigger''s pistol was enough to scare everyone.


    If Yunjian kills people in public, many people present may lose sleep for several nights.


    At that time, Yunjian suddenly had sharp eyes. She stepped on the foot on snigger''s back, raised her body, stepped back two steps, stood firm, and then said to Duan Lei, "I can let him go."


    At this point, even snickie, who was lying on the ground and his head was beginning to dizzy, breathed a sigh of relief.


    One thing he regrets most now is that he underestimated Yunjian! Leave her alone!


    "But his hand, I want it." Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded in the next second.


    Then came a clear shot.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The gun rang and fell.


    Two bullets went through snigger''s wrist and into the bone marrow.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" snigger tore and howled, starting with the bullets, as if things were penetrating into wood and heart.


    "Ah!" the scream came from the crowd on the watch table.


    Guns! Yunjian actually shot!


    Compared with some timid girls, such as Zhang Shaofeng, they are full of blood. Although they are afraid, they have to worship Yunjian at the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone present saw snigger''s previous attitude.


    Snigger not only mocked Yunjian, but also mocked their country Z, ironically their country!


    On this basis, snickie died 10000 times, and they only hated him!


    Seeing himself hit by a pistol on the wrists of his hands, snigger completely fainted.


    The two shots fired by Yunjian not only defeated snigger''s dignity, but also completely ended snigger''s career as a fighter.


    Because snickie''s meridians were interrupted, he would have wasted his hands.


    As a fighter, the most fundamental requirement is to have a pair of strong hands.


    Yun Jian threw the pistol to Duan Lei after firing the gun and said, "tell your boss, the game is a complete victory."


    She then turned and got off the challenge arena and walked outside the challenge arena.


    Duan Lei hurriedly caught the pistol thrown by Yunjian and swallowed in his chest. He swallowed his saliva and turned to clean up the mess.


    Watching the end of the challenge arena, the protagonist Yun Jian also went out. Zhang Shaofeng and others hurriedly ran out.


    They all have a bellyful of words to ask Yunjian at the moment.

 Chapter 126

    Before Yunjian stepped out of the gate of the challenge arena, Zhang Shaofeng''s urgent voice came from behind: "master! Master, wait for us..."


    She turned sideways, looked up at them and smiled calmly: "the challenge arena is over, it''s dark, it''s time to go home."


    Zhang Shaofeng and others who ran up couldn''t help pausing:


    Say in your heart: shouldn''t you explain something?


    "Master, what''s the matter just now? Why did you fight with that foreigner in the challenge arena? What''s more, your posture is so handsome! By the way, how did you fly the knife? That move is so powerful, it''s like a living Xiao Li Throwing Knife..." Zhang Shaofeng''s words came like a machine gun.


    "Stop." Yunjian''s command sounded.


    This voice made Zhang Shaofeng shut up on the spot and didn''t say a word more.


    "You ask so many questions at once, how can I answer you?" Yun Jian squeezed her beautiful eyebrows and showed a shy smile like a girl.


    At this moment, Yunjian seemed to become a fresh and beautiful girl. It seemed that the girl who just despised snigger didn''t exist at all.


    "Well... Then answer one by one, master, why did you fight with the foreigner today? Why didn''t you say these things earlier?" Zhang Shaofeng asked a question everyone wanted to know.


    A pair of black eyes staring at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian pursed her lips and finally opened her mouth. She stretched out her hand and hit a loud finger in the air. Then she pursed her lips at Zhang Shaofeng and said with a mysterious smile: "guess."


    With that, she turned and didn''t intend to explain the problem too much.


    However, what Yunjian didn''t expect was that Zhang Shaofeng and others would follow her and beg her professor''s just domineering skills.


    Even Gu Ying followed Yunjian closely, and he apologized to Yunjian for his previous behavior.


    Zhang Shaofeng showed off to Gu Ying and others in a childish way: "this is my master!"


    ......


    Finally, she got rid of Zhang Shaofeng, a group of people who were chasing after her, and Yunjian set foot on the way home.


    It''s chilly in the evening, especially in autumn, which is closer to winter. The weather changes quickly and the temperature difference between day and night is also large.


    Today''s Yunjian is wearing a coat, but I still feel a little cool.


    Walking under a street lamp, a sports car drove past and stopped next to Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t expect the car to stop. She gathered her coat and turned her head, but happened to see Si Yi sitting on the Lamborghini super run and looking at her. He turned his head sideways, and the sharp outline became clearer under the street light.


    "Get in the car." two words came out of Si Yi''s beautiful thin lips.


    Yunjian was not polite. He went to open the door of Lamborghini and took the co driver''s seat.


    Bursts of heating from the car warmed Yunjian''s temperature.


    "Wear so little every time, want to freeze to death?" Si Yi raised his temperature in the car again and glanced at Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Finally, Yunjian only said this sentence: "what are you looking for me?"


    Si Yi paused. His handsome cheeks showed a trace of warmth: "I''ll take you to a party. When I come back tomorrow, my aunt has said hello. You don''t have to worry about staying out all night."


    With that, he didn''t allow Yunjian to resist at all, and stepped on the accelerator of the sports car.


    Until Yunjian reacts, she has been taken by Si Yi to the back mountain, got on Si Yi''s private plane and hurried to country M.


    There was an uproar in Yunjian''s heart: she was trapped.

 Chapter 127

    M country, New York.


    New York is located on the Atlantic coast in the southeast of New York state of country m. It is the largest city and the largest port of country m. It is a world-class international metropolis.


    Si Yi''s private plane flew over New York and finally landed in an empty space at the airport.


    Because it is a private plane, there is no need to change planes and other things, so the plane has sailed for less than ten hours.


    Because of the time difference between country Z and country m, it is around 6 a.m. in country Z, but it is already 6 or 7 p.m. in country M.


    It''s also time for dinner.


    Yunjian had a good sleep on the plane. It was the first time she had fallen asleep so safely since her rebirth.


    When he woke up, the plane had docked on land.


    She rubbed her eyes. Yunjian got up from the soft meat pad. She stretched her waist, but suddenly felt a trace of abnormality.


    Meat mat?


    She turned her head, but was surprised to find that she was sleeping on Si Yi''s lap.


    What''s going on?


    She remembered that after she got on the private plane, Si Yi didn''t explain the situation to herself. She looked at the scene outside the window and was sleepy and fell asleep.


    But she clearly picked a soft cushion on the plane and fell asleep. How did she wake up with her head lying on Si Yi''s thigh?


    Did he move her head to his thigh?


    Yunjian thought of this and slightly tightened his lips.


    Even if he moved his head from the cushion to his thigh, why didn''t she feel it at all?


    It shouldn''t be. How could she take off her usual precautions and fall asleep safely and fearlessly?


    "Wake up?" Si Yi''s hoarse magnetic voice came from his head.


    Yunjian looked up, but saw Si Yi''s beautiful outline. His white slender fingers grabbed the messy short black hair.


    There was a slight redness in his earlobe.


    Yun Jian swallowed his saliva, pursed his lips and showed a stiff smile: "is it here?"


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded. He stretched out his slender fingers and opened the cabin door of the plane. A large and long figure jumped down first.


    Yunjian half bent over and jumped out of the cabin door.


    After Yunjian jumped to the ground, Si Yi reached out and grabbed her little hand and walked to the street.


    Yun Jian was surprised at Si Yi''s move. He wanted to get rid of his hand, but he found that his strength was not as good as his strength.


    It was also the first time she had encountered such a scene. She blushed and hung her head on the spot.


    Don''t look at her. Yunjian can kill people easily. Even when she saw the beautiful scene in her previous life, she can definitely not blush or jump.


    But for Si Yi, there was a different feeling.


    She couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    The dinner parties of high-class families start at about eight o''clock, that is to say, there is still some time.


    With a beautiful arc and a warm hand, Si Yi walked to a top clothing store in New York.


    This clothing store is the store of a world-class fashion designer in New York. It usually receives few guests.


    All the guests are world-class dignitaries.


    As soon as Si Yi dragged Yunjian''s small hand into the door of the store, Yunjian saw two men in their twenties coming towards him.


    When they saw Siyi and Yunjian holding their hands together, they were stunned. Then they went to Siyi and said, "don''t be in charge of the house. The dresses are ready."


    Yunjian was stunned when he saw these two people, because they were the two people standing next to Si Yi from left to right when he first saw Si Yi.


    They are the people of Si Yi.

 Chapter 128

    "HMM." Si Yi nodded slightly. He took Yun Jian over the two men and walked towards the dressing room.


    The two men were left stunned.


    "I''ll go and be less in charge. Is this an enlightenment? I''ve learned to hold women''s hands." one of the men rubbed his hands. There was a trace of surprise on his handsome face. He couldn''t help but say to another man.


    "Adam, you and I can''t talk about being less in charge of the house at will. Do your job well." another man who looked more calm told him and turned away.


    The man called Adam stood there with a Tut and muttered in the direction of the more calm man, "go, go, you''re the most serious


    ......


    Si Yi customized a lace dress for Yunjian, which is pure black and not exposed.


    This evening dress was designed by the world''s top fashion designer, the owner of the store. There is only one such dress in the world, and its economic value can''t be measured by money.


    After Yunjian changed his clothes and came out, he saw that Si Yi had also changed into a serious suit.


    Si Yi''s foundation is very good. His handsome face has no defects. His straight nose and powerful and deep eyes reveal a king like temperament.


    A black bottomed suit clings to his strong skin.


    When Yun Jian came out, Si Yi pulled the tie of his suit with his white and slender fingers. The side looked like a static person in the painting, handsome and beautiful.


    Rao Shiyun Jian has seen many handsome, handsome and beautiful men in her previous life and this life. She can''t beat the minute in front of her. She was stunned for several seconds.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian didn''t react until a nice male voice came.


    Si Yi squinted at the girl in a petite black lace dress and squinted.


    Whenever he looks at Yunjian, he always suppresses his alienation from women and wants to go further and get closer to her.


    When he first discovered it, even he couldn''t believe it.


    He knows himself very well. He hates women.


    From small to large, as long as there is a woman, he will vomit. If a woman approaches him, he will be extremely cold.


    It''s a quirk.


    The cloud note is different, he also deeply felt it.


    Yunjian''s petite body always appeared in front of him. The faint milk fragrance wrapped around the tip of his nose, making him feel a little different.


    That''s why he couldn''t help approaching her, approaching her, and even holding her hand.


    So when Siyi saw Yun Jian''s smooth and tender arms, a lace dress outlining her petite body, and the well-developed peaks had gradually taken shape, he couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple.


    "Gone." Yun Jian moved his red lips, but went straight out.


    The fragrance of the girl with the tip of the nose dissipated and went away. Si Yi paused and followed up with meteors.


    ......


    M country, New York, 39th floor, triangle building, dinner venue.


    In the middle, a dignified and dignified middle-aged man in his forties was holding a red wine glass and talking friendly with a man of the same age in front of him.


    This magnificent middle-aged man named Si Chu is the head of lengge, an arms family. There is no doubt that he is also Si Yi''s biological father.


    Chu was talking to the middle-aged man across the street and had a good time.


    The middle-aged man on the other side suddenly smiled, pointed to a beautiful woman not far away and said mysteriously to Si Chu, "this is my daughter Shi laixiang. What do you think, old Si? Is it enough to be your youngest son''s daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 129

    Si Chu looked along the middle-aged man''s field of vision and saw a 17-year-old girl standing there. She was beautiful and her temperament was outstanding among a group of people.


    Of course, as the leader of the arms family, Chu was not concerned about the appearance of his future daughter-in-law, but about the marriage between big families and friendly relations.


    He nodded at the middle-aged man, boasted and praised him with some hypocrisy: "old Shi, you have a good daughter! Very temperament!" this is already the highest evaluation of Si Chu. He said and patted each other on the shoulder.


    Shi Yichuan''s face lit up for a moment. He approached Si Chu and said with a smile, "well, the marriage between your family Si Yi and my daughter..."


    "Of course it''s done!" said Chu in an absolute tone, laughing back.


    Shi Yichuan smiled and asked Si Chu in a low voice, "so... Does your Si Yi agree with the marriage?"


    "How can he agree or disagree with such a thing! Hum! I''m his father. Can''t I do this little thing?" speaking of this, stutton felt as if he had been stabbed in the contact, and he shouted angrily.


    Speaking of his son, he really can''t control it!


    But in front of outsiders, he never bowed his head. Naturally, he had to assume a posture of "I am Lao Tzu, I am the master".


    Hearing Chu''s affirmative tone, Shi Yichuan seemed relieved again.


    At this time, a man came to Si Chu''s ear and whispered. Si Chu immediately reacted. His old face came to Shi Yichuan and said with a smile: "my son is coming. You hurry to let your daughter come over! Let him see each other!"


    Shi Yichuan was happy and waved to his daughter Shi laixiang.


    Shi laixiang had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing his father waving to him, he hurriedly ran over. His heart was filled with joy and the girl''s tension.


    She saw Si Yi a year ago and fell in love with him at that moment. The young, beautiful and handsome face has always appeared in her mind.


    Although it was far away, she vowed to marry him since she met him!


    Historians and Si family are both arms families, and both have the transfer of interests.


    Upper class families usually like family marriage to strengthen the trust between them at that time.


    Although it is modern, it can''t change these old customs.


    "Drop."


    The only elevator next to the dinner, the elevator door opened.


    Shi laixiang stood next to her father Shi Yichuan. Her whole body was tight. She also stroked some of her hair for fear that her imperfect side would be revealed.


    Goodbye to the person she is thinking about. Only she knows the tension in her heart at the moment.


    But at the moment when the elevator door opened, everyone saw the perfect Si Yi.


    And... The petite, equally beautiful girl standing beside him.


    The girl''s delicate body was outlined in a lace dress, and her concave convex and orderly figure was exposed in front of the public.


    Beautiful but temperament.


    Standing together, they are a perfect match.


    Si Chu, Shi Yichuan and Shi laixiang were stunned on the spot. Not only the three of them, but also all the people on the field were fascinated by the amazing appearance of Si Yi and Yunjian.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand with his big palm, and came out of the elevator step by step and stood in front of the people.


    Yunjian found that when Si Yi came to Si Chu, he just looked at Si Chu and took her aside without saying a word.


    "Stop, dead boy! What''s your attitude? I left without saying a word when I saw you. Do you have a tutor? I don''t know. I thought you were a bastard with a mother and no father! Also, who is the woman next to you?" Si Chu felt that he couldn''t keep his face, and was angry with Si Yi.


    Si Yi looked at Si Chu sideways. He clenched Yun Jian''s hand and said coldly to Si Chu. "My mother is dead, that woman is not my mother!"


    When he said this, Yunjian obviously felt the cold of Si Yi''s tone and deep loneliness.


    After Si Yi said this, Si Chu''s whole person began to tremble, but it didn''t count. Si Yi clenched Yun Jian''s hand for a few minutes, hooked a handsome and publicized smile, and introduced Yun Jian word by word: "and she is my woman, and she will become my wife in the future."

 Chapter 130

    Yun Jian was surprised when he heard what Si Yi said.


    But her eyes swept through the audience, and finally stopped at Shi laixiang, who smelled a face not far from Si Chu, immediately seemed to understand.


    Is this the fiancee that Si Yi''s father forcibly arranged for Si Yi?


    Well, this dinner party is estimated to be used by Si Yi''s father, Si Chu, to announce the engagement banquet between Si Yi and Shi laixiang.


    It is not surprising that people of upper class families use marriage to consolidate the interests of both sides.


    Yun Jian slightly hooks his lips. It seems that Si Yi is not satisfied with this arranged marriage. Now he plans to block it with himself.


    Judging from the fact that Si Yi had a good attitude towards herself, she would naturally help.


    "Mischief! Mischief! Even if you are mischievous on weekdays, you still find such a woman today? Do you want to annoy me!" Chu was furious after hearing this.


    Especially when Si Yi mentioned that "my mother is dead", Si Chu was more like being stabbed in a scandal, and the whole popularity trembled.


    As the boss of lengge, an arms aristocratic family, Si Chu forcibly married Si Yi''s mother, but in order to expand the power of lengge, he divorced Si Yi''s mother and turned around to marry the daughter of another arms aristocratic family.


    But at the same time, Si Chu also tied Si Yi''s mother to himself, which eventually led to Si Yi''s mother''s depression and suicide all day.


    Today, in order to consolidate the status of lengge, his arms family, Chu plans to use Si Yi''s marriage to marry historians, but he never thought that Si Yi''s reaction would be so great.


    He even found a woman to humiliate himself in public, which made Chu, a famous arms tycoon in the world, completely angry.


    "Brother Siyi, it''s wrong of you to do this. Don''t make your uncle angry." Shi laixiang looked at Yunjian''s hand with Siyi. She pinched the tip of her finger into her skin, took the opportunity to act as a good man, and made a sound to Siyi''s familiar whine. Her voice should be soft and soft.


    "What are you? My business has something to do with you?" Si Yi glanced sideways at Shi laixiang and didn''t show her any kindness at all.


    Shi laixiang had planned to make a peace after Si Chu spoke. In this way, she could greatly increase her image in front of Si Chu, and let Si Yi see her soft side and feel good about herself.


    But who ever thought that Si Yi didn''t give himself any kindness.


    She was even more angry when she looked at the cloud paper beside Si Yi, and her eyes were red because the person who had just been thinking of her said such words to herself.


    Seeing this, Si Chu immediately felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He also knew that he couldn''t control his son, so he turned to Yun Jian and threatened her with hatred: "which lady are you? Rong family? Wen family? Fang family? No matter which daughter you are, now get out of here immediately, otherwise your family will disappear on the international stage forever because of you!"


    These aristocratic families pointed out by Si Chu are internationally famous aristocratic families at the level of big men.


    Obviously, he thinks Yunjian is the daughter of these aristocratic families.


    Yunjian felt a burst of laughter when she heard this. She narrowed her eyes, looked at Si Chu''s murderous and vigorous eyes in front of everyone, and her red lips were frivolous: "I''m the miss of the cloud family, um... By the way, my surname is yunmingjian, my family is in Longmen City, Z country, and my mother is a waiter in the hotel..."


    Z guolongmen! Hotel waiter!


    The crowd clung to these words.


    And Chu stamped his legs and almost vomited blood.


    He thought the woman his son found, even if she was not a famous family, should also be a high-class celebrity!


    His face was lost!

 Chapter 131

    Si Chu was so angry that he didn''t threaten Yun Jian. Instead, he waved and shouted for the bodyguard, and planned to drive people directly: "come on, drive her out!"


    If Yunjian was a young lady of an aristocratic family, xingxu Sichu would sell a small face, but since Yunjian himself said it.


    She was just a person who wanted status but no status, or Chu was naturally fearless and ready to blow people on the spot.


    He has lost all his face today. They all say that his family is ugly, but when it comes out today, he doesn''t have any face!


    Several cool bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses will surround Yunjian and Siyi respectively.


    "I see who dares to touch me!" Si Yi sneered. He calmly drew a pistol from the holster at his waist, pulled the gun box, pulled the trigger with his slender hand and faced Si Chu.


    Si Yi is going to tear his face.


    Si Yi has never recognized Si Chu as his father since his memory. He even didn''t shout "Dad" for so many years.


    In my impression, the so-called father was the murderer who directly forced his mother to death.


    He can still remember that his mother died of depression.


    Chu Si had been keeping his mother in custody and kept her family in the name of love. Later, his mother suffered from depression and refused treatment.


    Chu is a good face man. He doesn''t allow his family''s ugliness to be known by outsiders.


    Therefore, after Si Yi''s mother suffered from depression, she was not allowed to ask for medical treatment.


    So Si Yi''s mother, who was too depressed to bear the torture of illness, committed suicide and died miserably.


    And she died in front of Si Yi, who was only five years old at that time. He still remembers the bloody body of her mother.


    At that time, he was just a child.


    Also since then, he has developed an extreme sense of hatred and alienation towards all women.


    The same has been true for 19 years.


    Until he met Yunjian, he was stunned to find that she was different from other girls and women.


    He doesn''t hate Yunjian, on the contrary, he has a different and usual mood towards her.


    "Asshole! Are you going to kill your father for this woman!" Chu''s angry hands were shaking.


    He divorced Si Yi''s mother and married another daughter of an aristocratic family for the development of Leng GE''s power.


    Now Leng GE has resolutely become the pioneer of the global arms family, but his favorite son has turned against him.


    There is only one woman he loves over the years, that is Si Yi''s mother.


    But for the so-called face and power, he gave up these feelings and love.


    He had countless mistresses in his life, and he didn''t have other sons or daughters, but only Si Yi was his internal successor to lengge.


    In Si Chu''s heart, he did all this for Si Yi, but what about him? I have to kill myself for a woman!


    Stutton felt like a knife in his heart.


    Shi laixiang stood aside and saw Si Yi take out his pistol. He loved and feared his handsome posture.


    She swore in her heart that she must get this man!


    Yunjian, in the eyes of the public, is just a person who is too small to be small.


    Without Si Yi, she is nothing!


    "Drop." just then, the elevator door opened again.


    A tight, just right woman in a mopping blue evening dress walked out of the elevator side by side with a man in his twenties.


    The woman and the man were followed by a group of people, all with their heads up and chest up. Of course, they were not ordinary people, but full of momentum.


    Even the moment Chu saw these people, he couldn''t help looking more.


    When he saw the group of women in blue evening dress, the whole person was surprised.


    The woman''s bare white left wrist was printed with a sign of a skeleton.


    The wrist is printed with a skeleton, which is the symbol of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    This woman is from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    As for the man who stood side by side with the woman, there was a big scar on his neck, like a knife scar, which looked very chilly.


    Seeing this, Chu couldn''t help swallowing.


    If you guess correctly, this man is the snow Eagle who coexists with the ancient mercenary killing regiment in a cooperative relationship. He is one of the four leaders of the underground killer organization and the dark soul organization!


    If the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment arouses a shiver in people''s hearts, then the dark soul organization is an existence like hell.


    Countless killer agents on the international ranking list are from the dark soul organization!


    Even the king of secret agents, chashen, was trained by the dark soul organization!

 Chapter 132

    Yunjian was the king of agents in her previous life and the world''s No. 1 agent "chashen". She is indeed an agent trained by the world''s No. 1 underground killer organization and dark soul organization.


    Of course, in the previous life, because of her extraordinary strength, these people under the dark soul organization couldn''t control her at all.


    And she became the only agent in the history of the dark soul organization who successfully broke away from the control of the organization.


    At the same time, she started to kill at the age of 12. At the age of 14, she broke away from the dark soul organization. In the same year, she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment and developed her own power.


    Therefore, on the road, the special agent king "chashen" is known as a legend.


    The leader of the dark soul organization can be compared with the special agent king "Shashen".


    The head of the dark soul organization, this is a mysterious existence.


    No one has ever seen his existence, even whether he is a man or a woman, or whether he is always young.


    The only person who has seen the head of the dark soul organization is the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    The snow eagle in front of us is one of them.


    As for the power of the ancient mercenary regiment, there is no need to mention it.


    The dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment monopolize the existence of the whole underground organization!


    Even as the head of lengge, an arms family, Chu had to shiver and bow his head when he saw these two killer organizations.


    So when Chu saw a woman in a beautiful blue evening dress and a man with a big scar on his neck, his legs were soft with fear.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about his son Si Yi. He hurried to meet the two people. His smile was a little stiff, but it was hard to pull out. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to shake hands: "two rare guests! You two are very welcome to take the time to attend today''s dinner..."


    This dinner was arranged by Si Chu. The purpose is to get his son engaged and married with Shi Yichuan''s daughter.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization would come. At present, his face was about to blossom.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the blue evening dress crossed Chu. She didn''t pay attention to Chu''s kindness at all. She went straight to Yunjian, stood in front of Yunjian, and respectfully shouted, "sister Jian."


    A woman in a blue evening dress is obviously a snake lizard with a sexy body wrapped in black.


    The word "snake lizard" even made everyone breathe.


    Most of the people present were business politicians from big families and famous families.


    The biggest sign of the ancient mercenary regiment is that there is a skeleton mark on the wrist, which can not be imitated by outsiders.


    Those who could make the ancient mercenary regiment stand in front of Yunjian and respectfully shout "sister Jian".


    In front of this girl who claims to be from a small town in country Z and whose mother is an ordinary waiter in the hotel, how can she be an ordinary person!?


    Si Yi, standing next to Yun Jian, frowned.


    She has something to do with the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Yunjian himself nodded to the snake lizard.


    She didn''t expect to meet a snake lizard here.


    The snake lizard was very low-key when she went back to Longmen city. She wore very tight, so she didn''t let the skeleton mark on her wrist show.


    Today''s snake lizard changed into a blue evening dress, and the enchanting female body was completely revealed in a faint form.


    At the same time, the skeleton mark of her bare wrist has become something that people fear.


    The girl in front of me has something to do with the people organized by the ancient mercenary regiment?


    More importantly, the people of the ancient mercenary regiment who didn''t even pay attention to him, Si Chu, respectfully shouted "sister Jian"!


    What does this mean!


    Chu twitched all over.


    Shi laixiang was very upset when she saw that everyone in the audience was watching Yunjian.


    After biting her teeth hard, an unwanted voice sounded. She asked her father Shi Yichuan, "Dad, who are those two? Uncle Si has shown kindness to them, but how can they ignore uncle Si just now? Won''t it be too impolite!"

 Chapter 133

    When Shi laixiang said this, he shook Shi Yichuan''s hand, which was quite coquettish.


    However, Shi laixiang''s words attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Let the people of the internationally famous killer organization be polite?


    Poof, this Shi laixiang is stupid!


    She has this life?


    They scoffed, but no one dared to say a word in front of Yunjian and others, for fear of implicating themselves.


    Shi Yichuan''s legs softened when he heard his daughter say such words. He shouted at Shi laixiang in a low voice: "Xiang''er, shut up!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi laixiang didn''t notice the change of the atmosphere at all. She shouted out more righteously: "Dad, they are wrong! Impolite! You usually teach us to be polite. Impolite people are a group of people with low life and no quality. Such people will never be on the table!"


    What Shi laixiang said was clear and correct. She thought it was reasonable.


    Shi Yichuan, who was on one side, was so frightened that he was almost soft into a pool of water.


    He couldn''t tell that his daughter was pointing and scolding Yunjian in a roundabout way.


    "Shi laixiang, shut up!" Shi Yichuan pointed his trembling finger at his daughter and roared out with his last name.


    But now he can''t explain to his daughter.


    If you stick with the ancient mercenary regiment, it is estimated that his historians will be killed!


    Because the ancient killing mercenary regiment is an organization composed of international elite killers, this group of hands are stained with countless blood, and their strength is so powerful that it is frightening and frightening.


    In a word, the ancient mercenary regiment will destroy his historian without effort!


    "Dad, you''re cruel to me again!" Shi laixiang felt more aggrieved. At the same time, she became more and more angry about Yunjian''s stealing her dazzling aura at the dinner party.


    Yunjian naturally heard the dialogue between Shi laixiang and Shi Yichuan. She hooked her lips and leaned over, but she was silent. She didn''t care about Shi laixiang''s words at all.


    She has seen many people like Shi laixiang in her past and present lives.


    If she kills Shi laixiang just because of her words, there are too many people to kill and cut in the world.


    Of course, if Shi laixiang makes further moves, she promises to make her regret being a man.


    Chu was sweating with fear, and he was too late to repent.


    He never thought that Yunjian could make the people of the ancient mercenary regiment obedient to her.


    As long as he remembered what he had just said to Yunjian and what he was going to do, his heart felt creepy.


    "Miss Yun, we''ve just been clumsy and said something wrong. I hope you don''t care about me." Chu stirred up a cold sweat and reversed his attitude towards Yun Jian.


    Siyi''s sword eyebrows and stars flashed. He stood beside Yunjian and outlined the arc lips very opposite to her.


    He smiled coldly at Chu.


    At the same time, he also exchanged eyes with the snow Eagle standing not far away.


    "What if I have to care?" Yun Jian smiled at Chu obliquely, which made people tremble.


    Si Chu''s heart was pounding and sweating, but after all, he had been doing things for many years and had already experienced a lot of big scenes. He kept busy and pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Yun has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, she is a magnanimous person and definitely won''t see the same as us!"


    This sentence is straightforward.


    If Yunjian cares, she will be narrow-minded.


    Yunjian smiled sweetly. She pursed her lips and said along with Chu''s words, "naturally, I won''t care about this with you."


    After a pause, she raised her curved lips again: "but I''m very unhappy. I want to ask you for something."


    "What?" Si Chu and Shi Yichuan in the distance asked with a sigh of relief.


    "He." Yun Jian pointed to Si Yi and narrowed his eyes and lips.

 Chapter 134

    When did he become something?


    Si Yi''s eyes twinkled like bright stars immediately narrowed, and the good-looking arc corner was hooked.


    But after hearing Yunjian''s words, he felt very happy.


    Compared with Si Yi, the faces of Si Chu, Shi Yichuan and Shi laixiang were ashen.


    Si Chu and Shi Yichuan intended to get close to each other and married their children, but when Yunjian came out, their faces naturally turned pale.


    Needless to say, Shi laixiang''s face was pale. When she went to see Yunjian again, she wanted to break her into pieces.


    Both Si Chu and Shi Yichuan have a bottom line in their hearts. If they hate the people of the ancient mercenary regiment because of this, it is estimated that both of them will be removed from the international community!


    Shi Yichuan was afraid that he would stay here any longer and that his baby daughter would produce some moths, so he hurried away from the dinner party for a random reason.


    "Well, since Yi''er and you really love each other, I can''t break you up," said Chu.


    Today''s event was unexpected, but even so, an old fox like Chu can quickly minimize the impact of this event on himself.


    What''s more, it''s uncertain whether his son Si Yi will be with Yun Jian at that time!


    It''s not too late to mention it today.


    When hearing the words "true love" said by Si Chu, Yun Jian''s eyelids jumped and she blinked.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner finally came to an end. When the snake lizard left the dinner venue, she had to do her business.


    Yun Jian walked side by side with Si Yi. She suddenly reached out and stabbed Si Yi in the arm. Hippie blinked and joked: "I just put up my own reputation in order to help you. You should always say thank you."


    People familiar with Yunjian know that she doesn''t often joke.


    This is Yunjian''s rare interest. He opened a joke with Si Yi.


    "I never thank humanity." Si Yi looked at Yun Jian playfully, and suddenly his eyes became sharp. His deep eyes became bright under the light of the street lamp, "but..."


    He paused and looked up and down at Yun Jian. "It''s OK to promise each other by example."


    Yunjian was completely stupid. She didn''t expect that Siyi, who had always been cold and arrogant, would have such a dandy side.


    However, she could not think more. At this time, a man in his twenties came suddenly in the dark.


    The long scar on the man''s neck is impressive.


    The visitor is the snow eagle.


    When the snow Eagle saw that Yunjian was here, he paused, but he still came forward to Si Yi and said, "don''t be in charge."


    Yunjian was stunned. She knew that the snow eagle was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Because she was an agent trained by the dark soul in her previous life.


    "Is he your man?" Yunjian was puzzled and asked on the spot.


    Si Yi didn''t hide it at all. He replied, "yes."


    Then Yunjian stopped asking.


    "There''s no outsider here, just say it." Si Yi looked obliquely at the snow eagle and poured out his thin lips.


    Si Yi''s words are expressing in disguise. Yunjian says she is not an outsider.


    The snow Eagle nodded and said, "there is a change in the organization."


    After five words, Si Yi had already heard what had happened. He turned to look at Xiang Yunjian and left her a delicate outline. "I have something to do. It seems that I can''t go back to Longmen with you. Go back first."


    I don''t know why when Yunjian listens to this, it''s like they really have something to do with each other.


    Her cheeks burned and she nodded slightly.


    Then Siyi considerately sent Yunjian to his private plane before leaving with the snow eagle.


    The private plane set sail immediately. Because the journey back was more skilled, it took only eight hours to return to country Z.


    The dinner took only two hours. When we returned to country Z, it was 4 p.m. based on the Beijing time of country Z.

 Chapter 135

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yunjian got home on time, put on his schoolbag and returned to the school for the evening self-study class last weekend.


    During the evening self-study class, Chen Xinyi turned and patted her own bulging schoolbag. She grinned at Yun Jian and said, "Jian Jian, I guess you didn''t bring snacks? But it doesn''t matter. Hey, hey, I stuffed my schoolbag. We''ll eat together tomorrow!"


    The scene that Yunjian shot snickie''s hand that day not only didn''t make Chen Xinyi afraid to alienate her, but also became more intimate.


    Yun Jian smiled slightly.


    "Shifu, Shifu!" Zhang Shaofeng rushed to the front of Yunjian before his ass was warm after class, and said with warm blood, "Shifu, you must teach me real skills this time! I''m always ready!"


    In fact, Yunjian never promised Zhang Shaofeng to teach him any skills. Zhang Shaofeng chased her for advice.


    But this time Yunjian didn''t avoid Zhang Shaofeng''s request. She put away her smile and suddenly showed a sharp and serious look: "do you really want to learn from me?"


    Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yunjian and promised him. Without thinking about it, he nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, yes!"


    The reaction speed is fast, as if afraid of going back on cloud paper next second.


    "OK. I''ll teach you." Yun Jian''s eyes turned and there was no initial smile.


    She has confiscated her disciples in her previous and present lives.


    These days, Zhang Shaofeng has been calling her master, but she never promised him positively.


    And today she''s going to make an exception.


    Yunjian paused and a touch of hostility emanated from her body. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng in a fierce tone and said to him without joking, "as my apprentice, I will train you and make you a first-class master, but the premise is that no matter how hard and tired you are, you can''t shout bitterness. No matter how hard and tired you are, you can only hold it in my stomach!"


    "If you can''t do it, you can say no now, but if you stop halfway, I''ll let you know how close death is to you."


    Yun Jian didn''t mean to joke at all.


    There is only one meaning she wants to express.


    If you enter this circle, you can''t retreat. Even if you die, you have to walk on your knees.


    What''s more, if her apprentice can''t stand this hardship, what qualification can he stand on the same front with her?


    She is close to God and never accepts the weak!


    Zhang Shaofeng''s eyelids jumped when he heard Yunjian say these words.


    He knows that Yunjian promises to be a man of his word.


    But he still clenched his fist and said firmly to Yun Jian, "I can do it!"


    "OK." Yun Jian smiled at each other, and she said, "see you on the playground at four o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Ah? Four o''clock?" Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    It''s four o''clock in the south. It''s not dawn yet.


    Yunjian gouged out the past with a fierce look, and Zhang Shaofeng immediately held back his words.


    Chen Xinyi watched and smiled secretly.


    The next morning, it was still dark.


    Zhang Shaofeng was caught by Yunjian and trained on the playground.


    Zhang Shaofeng has no foundation for killing moves, but fortunately, he has good physical flexibility. I heard him say he has practiced judo and Taekwondo.


    Yunjian asked him to run around the playground.


    She doesn''t want to train him to be a fighter, but to be a character who can protect himself and kill each other under the assassination of a senior killer!


    One morning''s experience, Zhang Shaofeng collapsed, but he really followed what he had said before and didn''t shout a word of pain and fatigue.


    At five fifty, they came out of the playground and walked to the classroom.


    At six twenty, a bus contracted by the school came in outside the school.


    The teacher arranged the students to take their seats one by one, and the bus went to the place of spring outing, forest park.


    Sitting in the car, Yunjian looked at the youthful excitement of a group of students around him, and couldn''t help smiling.


    She didn''t see LV Rongrong sitting at the back of the bus showing a conspiracy and strange smile.

 Chapter 136

    Forest Park is a first-class Botanical Park in Longmen city.


    There are professional gardeners in the park to take care of animals and plants.


    At the same time, it also has many game venues and plans an open space for tourists to barbecue.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of tourists in spring or autumn, the cool season.


    After getting off the bus, the teacher let the students move freely.


    Chen Xinyi pulls Yunjian and looks around. The one who goes is called fast.


    Zhang Shaofeng behind is carrying two heavy schoolbags, running up and running up, and still unable to make complaints about Chen Xinyi: "I go to Chen Xinyi, your bag, this bag is so heavy, you also mean to let me help you to carry it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just for you to exercise! Nah, I''m helping you better exercise your physique! You should also thank me!" Chen Xinyi stood in place, stamped her feet and laughed twice.


    "Jian Jian, there''s a game where you can shoot balloons with a toy gun. You can still get a big doll! You can shoot so accurately. Let''s go and play ~" Chen Xinyi excitedly took Yun Jian and ran over there.


    Zhang Shaofeng wiped a sweat and carried two heavy schoolbags. He cried bitterly in his heart. Finally, he clenched his teeth and followed up angrily.


    This game of playing balloons has only recently become popular.


    There are some parks, scenic spots or large entertainment places.


    Little boys like to play with toy pistols, sniper guns and rifles.


    This balloon game uses this toy rifle to play balloons. The bullet fired by the rifle is only a small bullet the size of a soybean. It is not a real bullet and has no lethality. Therefore, even if it is shot, it is not dangerous at all.


    Of course, the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons is limited to a few bullets.


    If you pay the corresponding money, you can shoot 15 bullets. 15 bullets will explode several balloons. You will be given the corresponding prizes according to the number of balloons.


    If 15 rounds, each bullet explodes the balloon, you can win the biggest reward - a big doll about one meter in size.


    Of course, these toy rifles were actually manipulated by the boss, and the bullets fired by the guns were biased.


    Otherwise, if everyone can be shot, the boss will definitely lose money.


    "Boss, we''re going to play once." Chen Xinyi took Yunjian and stood in front of the balloon game console. She paid the money and smiled.


    The boss was a fat middle-aged man with a bald head. When he saw that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian came to play their own game, he rubbed his hands and narrowed his eyes.


    Reaching for the money, he stole joy in his heart, but said in his mouth, "OK!"


    His game of playing balloons was announced, which made the most money from students like Chen Xinyi and Yunjian.


    At this time, my heart was naturally happy, thinking: look, there are two student sisters to send money to themselves.


    How can someone like them win the grand prize? Just give me a small prize and I''ll earn it again!


    Because Yunjian and Chen Xinyi are among the best in appearance, and Zhang Shaofeng, a popular figure in the whole school, is here, a group of students came to watch the play gradually gathered here.


    "Jian Jian, you come!" Chen Xinyi handed the toy rifle to Yun Jian. She excitedly pointed to a big doll and said to Yun Jian, "Jian Jian Jian, come on! I want that big doll. This big doll is so cute ~"


    Yunjian smiled slightly. She took the toy rifle and wasn''t ready to aim.


    A joking but joking male voice came in and said to Chen Xinyi, "sister Xinyi, why don''t you let me come if you want that doll?"


    When they heard the reputation, they saw a good-looking, slightly tall and thin boy coming. He proudly went to Chen Xinyi, looked at the toy rifle in Yunjian''s hand, and spoke to Chen Xinyi again in a proud and boastful tone:


    "Sister Xinyi, don''t you forget that I''ve officially learned how to shoot. If you want this doll, you can''t let a little beauty fight for you without asking me to help you!"


    Then the boy went to get the rifle in Yunjian''s hand without authorization and muttered, "come on, let me teach you how to play with this gun. It''s just a doll. I can handle it easily!"

 Chapter 137

    The boy said, reaching for the toy rifle in Yunjian''s hand. Yunjian frowned and avoided the boy''s hand.


    The boy didn''t feel embarrassed. He laughed and looked at Yunjian up, down, left and right: "little beauty, you can''t hit the balloon with a gun like this. Why don''t your brother teach you to play like this, huh?"


    "Ling Yichen, are you bored? We had a good time ourselves. Are you finished?" Chen Xinyi couldn''t help yelling at the boy.


    Ling Yichen is the son of Chen Xinyi''s father''s business partner. He is also half a playmate from small to large.


    However, due to Ling Yichen''s boastful character, Chen Xinyi didn''t like playing with him since childhood.


    Ling Yichen also exists as a playboy in school, because he is good-looking and has a prominent family background. Many girls love him.


    But he himself is a boy who changes his girlfriend more diligently than changes his clothes.


    It is because of this that Chen Xinyi will stay away from him.


    "Oh, sister Xinyi, who are we to whom? Don''t talk as if we have more points." Ling Yichen is a good flirt. In a few words, he turned the embarrassing situation around.


    However, Ling Yichen spoke to Chen Xinyi, but his dark eyes stared at Yun Jian, as if thinking.


    Chen Xinyi was stupefied for two times and immediately responded. Is Ling Yichen going to make an idea on Jian Jian?


    She hurriedly pulled Yunjian over and protected her behind. She didn''t have a good way to lingyichen: "lingyichen, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Jianjian is my friend. You can''t think of her!"


    "Yes! Xinyi, cousin supports you!" Zhang Shaofeng said to one side.


    The two brothers and sisters rarely United once.


    At this time, the atmosphere at the scene became a little subtle.


    Yunjian blinked and looked at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng protecting themselves like treasure. He couldn''t help grinning.


    "Look at you, sister Xinyi, you say this as if I were a big rogue. Do I look like such a rogue?" Ling Yichen laughed and continued to quarrel with Chen Xinyi with his unique joking voice.


    "You..." just as Chen Xinyi was about to get angry with Ling Yichen, Yunjian turned to her face. Her delicate and small face gathered in front of Chen Xinyi and asked her, "which doll do you want?"


    With that, Yunjian weighed the toy rifle in his hand.


    Chen Xinyi was relieved. She snorted "bah" at Ling Yichen, smiled at Xiang Yunjian and pointed to a big rabbit doll: "Jian Jian, I want the big rabbit ~"


    "OK." Yun Jian squinted and drew a clean arc on her lips.


    As soon as they heard this, they were very dissatisfied with Yunjian''s confident appearance.


    Someone even shouted, "where do you want to get this big doll? Unless you blow up 15 balloons, don''t say as if you are a sharpshooter. You can guarantee that you won''t get it in every shot!"


    This unbalanced voice was sent by LV Rongrong, who was disgusted with Yunjian.


    Ling Yichen was very upset when he saw that Yunjian ignored himself as soon as he opened his mouth, but he was always patient with beauty.


    Ling Yichen coolly lifted his hair. When he saw that LV Rongrong was rude to Yunjian, he just wanted a hero to save the United States to help Yunjian and let Yunjian change his view of himself in an instant.


    But Yunjian smiled and stared at LV Rongrong. She raised her jaw slightly, grabbed the hand of the toy rifle, and didn''t even look at the cloth hanging the balloon, so she raised her gun and shot at the balloon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of balloons exploding when they were shot by guns lingered in people''s ears.


    But the girl with the toy gun didn''t even look at the balloon cloth.


    Blind shooting, 15 bullets, no false shots.


    There was only one alert in everyone''s heart: Genius sharpshooter!

 Chapter 138

    At this moment, Rao was stunned by Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who had seen Yunjian shooting.


    She even hit a balloon blindly. She can make 15 rounds of bullets without a false shot!


    This should be done by people who are familiar with guns!


    And her Yunjian is just an ordinary student.


    It was quiet all around, especially Ling Yichen. He put on a surprised expression of "lying in the slot". The whole person was stunned in place and didn''t even move again.


    LV Rongrong was the first time she saw Yunjian''s ability. She was silly on the spot. At the moment, she didn''t think about her tricks. All she could see was shock and fear.


    "I''m sorry, I accidentally hit them all." Yunjian smiled and looked at the people. He didn''t think it was wrong to say so.


    But the people who saw from the beginning to the end knew that Yunjian said this to LV Rongrong and Ling Yichen.


    In this regard, even the cheeky LV Rongrong and Ling Yichen couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi secretly smiled, especially Chen Xinyi. She gave Yunjian a thumbs up.


    Then Chen Xinyi asked the boss for a big rabbit doll.


    The boss had a bitter face and was very angry and regretful.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to cheat on Chen Xinyi''s big doll.


    Who dares to play his balloon game in front of the people.


    What else does he make?


    With a drooping face, the boss reluctantly handed the big rabbit to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi was happy holding the big rabbit doll. She also shook the big rabbit doll towards Ling Yichen and made a grimace.


    LV Rongrong finally ran away, and before she left, she showed a ruthless evil cunning.


    As long as she thought of the mysterious woman she saw last night and said she would teach Yunjian a good lesson for herself, she couldn''t help being happy.


    And the mysterious woman said that as long as she led Yunjian to her today, she could give Yunjian a good look. LV Rongrong couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Hum, Yunjian, you provoked me!


    LV Rongrong secretly feigned for a while, revealing an evil smile.


    She''s already figured it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Forest Park is a scenic spot located in a primitive forest. Future generations only transformed the forest, but the scenery in the park comes from nature.


    Therefore, it gives people a sense of original ecology, so that people can breathe bursts of fresh air standing in it.


    After playing the game of playing balloons, Yunjian and Chen Xinyi sat in a quiet lawn in the park.


    Surrounded by trees, branches and leaves have become a shelter, so we are not afraid of the midday sun.


    Ling Yichen not only didn''t go because of that, but also shamelessly followed Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t deliberately stop this.


    Just when he doesn''t exist.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Xinyi opened countless snack bags. The snacks were dry in her mouth. She also drank a lot of water in the morning. Now she feels a trace of urine.


    "Jian Jian, I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can stay here! You have to watch. The rest of the snacks can''t be eaten by two big pigs, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen!" Chen Xinyi swore the sovereignty of snacks with her waist in her bossy way, turned her head and ran to the bathroom.


    Yunjian couldn''t help smiling.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were named, pulled the corners of their mouths.


    Only after about 25 minutes, Chen Xinyi hasn''t come back from the toilet.


    Yun Jian could not help frowning.


    The toilet is not far from here. Even if Chen Xinyi wants to take a large size, she shouldn''t have been back for so long.


    "That guy Xinyi should not have fallen into the pit! Ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng broke the silence and slipped a mouthful of potato chips into his mouth.


    "No." Yunjian dropped her eyes. She suddenly stood up and walked to the toilet.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shaofeng also stopped teasing and noticed the abnormal atmosphere of Yunjian.


    Just then, a panting girl ran out of the lawn.


    This girl is not a talkative girl in her class, but at this time, the girl is anxious to run. She runs to Yunjian and others in panic. She is afraid and timid and shouts, "Chen Xinyi, she... She is..."


    The girl was out of breath and took two breaths. She continued: "she was captured. She was a group of very cruel people. She looked like a gangster. It was terrible. I just met Chen Xinyi in the toilet. When we got out of the toilet together, the group rushed up and took her away. Sobbing..."


    The girl sobbed with fear.

 Chapter 139

    "What!?"


    As soon as the girl said this, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen sitting on the lawn jumped up.


    Although the two often quarrel with Chen Xinyi, they still treat Chen Xinyi as their own sister at the critical moment.


    Therefore, listening to the girl''s brief complaint that Chen Xinyi was kidnapped by a group of unknown villains, her face turned green at the moment.


    "Which way did you go?" in contrast, Yunjian was much calmer. She asked the girl.


    The girl still hasn''t reacted from her fear, but she still points in one direction, but the person is still in a state of sobbing.


    Yunjian raised his feet and walked in that direction. After taking a few steps, his feet began to run quickly.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen couldn''t care about the pile of snacks on the lawn at the moment. They picked up their feet and ran in the direction of Yunjian.


    But Rao is the two of them try their best to run, but they still can''t catch up with Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng is used to such things, but Ling Yichen is different.


    Yunjian''s previous shooting method has made him tongue tied. Now even running has really achieved vigorous walking.


    Ling Yichen couldn''t help wondering if Yunjian had ever entered the army? Otherwise, how could she have such a shooting method and speed.


    Yunjian hurried Zhang Shaofeng to the toilet where Chen Xinyi had been arrested. She looked around and squinted.


    It''s too late to catch up now.


    Chen Xinyi must be taken out of the forest park now.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen panted and ran to Yunjian. Ling Yichen was surprised again when he saw Yunjian running so fast.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Zhang Shaofeng said eagerly.


    After all, he is a childe born in a rich family. He has never encountered such a thing. Naturally, he is anxious and afraid.


    "Let''s call the police!" Ling Yichen suggested.


    "It''s too late." when the police began a thorough investigation, the cauliflower was cold. Yunjian turned his head and said to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Compared with them, she was not afraid when she was in danger.


    Chen Xinyi is kidnapped directly. Yunjian thinks it''s not so simple.


    "Do you have a cell phone?" Yun Jian looked at Zhang Shaofeng.


    She didn''t bring her cell phone, mainly because she came to travel today, so it''s inconvenient.


    In short, she is too lazy to bring it.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng flustered out a mobile phone from his pocket and didn''t ask Yunjian what to do.


    He didn''t know why he had such a feeling, as if the cloud paper was there, the matter could be solved unharmed.


    Yunjian took the phone. With her flexible fingers, she pressed several keys on the mobile phone keypad and made a call.


    In this era, there is no touch-screen mobile phone, and Zhang Shaofeng''s mobile phone is Nokia brand.


    Nokia is a popular brand recently. Zhang Shaofeng''s ability to keep up with the trend shows that his family is really rich.


    "Doodle doodle -"


    The past call was immediately connected. After the call was connected, the other party didn''t make a sound.


    Yunjian made this call directly to the intelligence group headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is distributed all over the world. Even if there are some sounds of geomantic omen and grass in various countries, they will be collected by the intelligence group.


    Chen Xinyi is captured. Yunjian looks for the intelligence team to conduct a thorough investigation and will get the news as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the intelligence team of the ancient mercenary regiment never spoke first when answering the phone.


    "Kill as a brake, want to become a God." Yun Jian opened his mouth and said the secret language of investigating intelligence with the intelligence group in slip English.


    When Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen saw Yunjian''s strange move, they were surprised and didn''t know what she was doing.

 Chapter 140

    After Yunjian reported the code, the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and a low and strange female voice sounded: "what instructions?"


    Yunjian heard her voice and knew that this man was dianni, the leader of the intelligence group of her ancient mercenary regiment.


    Diane is the head of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The intelligence group she leads has always searched for accurate information.


    Many business tycoons in the world have bought intelligence from Diane at a high price, which has risen to hundreds of millions of dollars. Bidders only want to buy an exact intelligence.


    The intelligence unit occupies a place in the financial income of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    This is also led by Diane, head of the intelligence team.


    "Help me find someone..." Yunjian transferred his location and the process of the incident in English.


    Soon Diane found the information and informed her.


    In fact, as long as Yunjian said the secret words just now, dianni already knew that Yunjian was her superior.


    The only thing is that the people in the intelligence unit have always kept their mouth shut and never asked about such things. They only search for information and tell each other.


    Until Yunjian cuts off the phone and returns the mobile phone to Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are still a fool.


    They didn''t understand what Yunjian said at all. They only knew that she called a foreigner and they were talking in English.


    But at this critical moment, what does she do when she calls a foreigner?


    But seeing that Yunjian had raised his feet and walked forward, they hurried to follow her footsteps.


    Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. She stretched out her hand to pull the scattered hair behind her ears and said, "they drove away Xinyi, license plate No. long a.50855."


    "How do you know the license plate number?" Ling Yichen exclaimed.


    Yunjian, she just made a call. How can she even find out the other party''s license plate number?


    This is unscientific!


    They were surprised and frightened.


    Yunjian just smiled calmly.


    The members of the intelligence team of the ancient mercenary regiment are distributed all over the world, and the number of personnel is countless.


    In other words, it is likely that one of your acquaintances is from the intelligence organization of the ancient mercenary regiment, hiding in the urban area or between cities.


    And his job is to always search for changing information.


    What''s more, the intelligence team does not just rely on manpower to collect intelligence. They can use any electronic products, and even enter the range of system hackers to search and locate in the shortest time through mobile phones.


    However, excluding ordinary vehicles in the range area, the final result is obtained.


    "Now we only know the license plate number. How can we find Xinyi?" Zhang Shaofeng asked the key.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and turned her head. The girl''s eyebrows moved. She said coldly, "through the license plate number, I''m afraid the other party''s address can''t be found?"


    According to the license plate number, ordinary people can''t find the owner''s home address.


    However, the public security organs of some departments can search it.


    But don''t forget that there is another kind of people - hackers.


    Yunjian itself is a hacker.


    She is proficient in computer programs, assassination and blasting.


    However, the license plate number and the owner''s home address of this query do not need cloud paper to check. Diane has told her.


    It''s just that these Yunjian didn''t explain much to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, and it''s not suitable to explain these now.


    "Where is Xinyi now?" Zhang Shaofeng just wants to know that now.


    Yunjian took the lead in taking a step and said, "the best casino."


    The best casino is not only the first casino in Longmen City, but also the darkest and most terrible underground black market in the eyes of the people.

 Chapter 141

    The best casino itself is a casino where gamblers gather.


    The best casino itself is under the name of jiugou Gang, the second largest gangster in Longmen city.


    There are two gangs in Longmen city. The first is Longtou gang and the second is jiugou gang.


    Xu Zetian''s Longtou gang has tens of thousands of brothers, and all major bars and night markets in Longmen belong to Longtou gang.


    Behind Xu Zetian is another member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Naturally, the position of the boss of the underworld is very stable.


    But when it comes to the jiugou Gang, the second gangster in Longmen City, it can not be despised.


    Jiugou Gang is the second largest Gang besides Longtou gang. Even if there are no tens of thousands of brothers in the gang, they are close to this number.


    And he divided many regional boundaries. Even the first casino in Longmen city and the famous best casino are under the name of jiugou gang.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. As the boss of the underworld, Xu Zetian naturally wants to destroy the jiugou Gang, the only big gang that can threaten him.


    But he is also mentally weak.


    The ancient slaying mercenary regiment can send someone down to help him win a challenge match, but it won''t make a big fight, just for his little gangster boss of Longmen city to destroy the jiugou gang that threatens him.


    This is unrealistic.


    In addition, the jiugou Gang is not weak. Especially in recent years, the jiugou gang has gained more and more power. Xu Zetian can''t destroy it by relying on his own leading Gang power, so he can only let it continue to develop.


    Yunjian had no time to tell the head teacher, so they went straight out of the forest park and took a taxi to the best casino.


    To be honest, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are still afraid of places like the best casino.


    The word gangster makes people shiver just by listening.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiugou Gang, the gate of the best casino.


    The taxi driver parked the car far away and drove away as soon as Yunjian paid the fare.


    In fact, it''s not his fault.


    Some gamblers lose their bets and can''t afford money in a venue belonging to gangs such as the best casino. Even if they are chopped and stamped on the spot, it''s common.


    Standing at the door of the best casino, Yunjian inserted her trouser bag with both hands. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen stood obliquely behind her.


    She turned her head, nodded at the two trembling teenagers and said, "don''t go in if you''re afraid."


    She can easily play the whole casino alone, but with Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, she can''t guarantee the occurrence of accidents.


    "No! Master, I want to go in!" Zhang Shaofeng said in a very firm tone.


    Hearing Zhang Shaofeng''s words, Yunjian''s evil eyes smiled, and she saw Ling Yichen on her side.


    Ling Yichen was stared at for a while, and finally said firmly, "I''ll go in together!"


    "OK." Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng. She smiled at him with an evil smile, and Zhang Yang said:


    "You can keep a low profile, but I''m going to teach you this first lesson today. Since you have stepped into my circle, you should firmly remember that if others bully you, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, you will never tolerate it!"


    No matter what the purpose of jiugou Gang is and why they kidnapped Chen Xinyi, Yunjian never keeps a low profile against such enemies.


    "Because you counselled today, the world will never give you a foothold!" Yun Jian continued.


    Just like her previous life, if she is not strong, if she does not display her strength in a low-key way, and even if others bully her head and do not resist, she will have died in her previous life.


    The fittest survive and the weak are eliminated.


    And she Yunjian is never weak!


    Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yun Jian''s words in a muddle. He didn''t understand it.


    Until Yunjian went to the casino, they followed closely with doubts.


    Two bodyguards stood at the gate of the best casino. When they saw a little girl from Yunjian coming this way, they quickly waved away.


    "Go, where are you going, little boy? This is not where you should come!" one of them disdainfully pointed to the side and shouted impatiently to Yunjian and others.


    Yunjian went up and kicked him in the past. The man was kicked directly into the gate.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen didn''t expect Yunjian to be so fierce. He was stunned and thought of the meaning of what Yunjian had said to Zhang Shaofeng.


    But I saw that the girl had stepped into the gate of the best casino, stood in the gate, stepped on the chest of the kicked bodyguard, and said loudly to the inside: "let the boss of your jiugou Gang get out and see me!"


    If the people of jiugou Gang dare to touch her, she will only fight back with two words: kill!

 Chapter 142

    After all, jiugou Gang is the second gangster in Longmen City, and its influence in Longmen city is also great.


    Yunjian''s roar was a disgrace to all the brothers of jiugou gang.


    So soon, a group of strong men holding iron bars rushed out of the inner room and surrounded the three people led by Yun Jian.


    Out of the group of strong men came a man with a yellow fried chicken hair. He still had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked around the cloud paper and spit the cigarette on the ground.


    The man with a yellow head turned his sinister face, glanced sideways at Yunjian, and said, "yo! Little sister, you want to see our boss? Your voice is too presumptuous! Aren''t you afraid of our brother to make you!"


    Huang Maotou''s voice was very evil when he spoke. When it came to the last sentence, his eyes still turned on Yunjian. He looked full of ruffian and still had more meaning.


    "Brother Huang, what are you talking to her about? The little boy dares to call our boss''s name and let our boss get out? Hiss, let''s teach her a lesson first. If these three little devils know our boss''s name, not everyone can insult!"


    A small attendant standing next to the Yellow haired man shouted at him and waved the iron bar in his hand, as if he were bragging about his power.


    "Oh." Yunjian just smiled coldly.


    At the same time, Yun Jian took a step forward. Her cold eagle eyes stared at the group of people in front of her like a hawk and falcon, sneering, "teach me a lesson, are you qualified?"


    After talking, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, standing not far behind Yunjian, saw Yunjian stretch out her hands. Several stones the size of diamonds suddenly appeared between her white and clean fingers.


    With a wave of her hands, she threw a few stones.


    These stones are like several sharp swords. They smashed at this group of strong men holding iron bars with appalling speed and accuracy.


    "Poop poop..."


    A neat and orderly voice came. I saw that six or seven strong men holding iron bars in this line were hit on their knees by small stones. In the order of distribution around them, all of them knelt down to Yun Jian with a "poop".


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are completely stupid.


    They thought that Yunjian''s strength had been brought into full play when shooting.


    But what''s the situation?


    Throw stones at the same time and hit several strong men with one move!


    Such moves cannot be completed without very accurate technology.


    They have seen such a scene only in the plot of killer murder in the film.


    Yunjian can kill people?


    Both were stunned.


    "Go." Yun Jian turned his head and told Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, then walked over the kneeling position below this circle and knelt down on the ground. The strong men who didn''t know what had just happened jumped forward.


    These small stones were brought by her on the lawn of the park. I didn''t expect they could really be used.


    Although it''s not easy to use concealed weapons, it''s not bad.


    Even if Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen doubted again, they could not believe that Yunjian was a killer agent. They didn''t dare to continue to stand in place, so while Huang Mao and others were stunned, they followed Yunjian''s footsteps, crossed the screen at the gate and walked straight to the center of the casino.


    In the middle of the casino, waves of gamblers sat around and were making noise.


    "Big! Big, I bet big!"


    "Small! Small! Small, this set must be small!"


    ......


    The gamblers were happy to take off and scatter quickly, and the sound of music without fatigue ran through the whole audience.


    At the moment, Yunjian took Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen around the busy casino and went straight to the back door of the casino.


    Intelligence shows that the boss of jiugou Gang is at the back door of the casino.

 Chapter 143

    In the middle of the smoky casino, Yunjian walked through, opened the back door and went in.


    The people in the casino are busy gambling to further exaggerate the atmosphere of the casino. No one cares about the actions of Yunjian three.


    Walking through the back door, the noise in the front hall suddenly subsided.


    "From now on, you should follow me closely. No matter what happens, don''t leave my vision." Yunjian turned his head and urged Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen in the back.


    "Good!" Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen nodded.


    Although they didn''t know what Yunjian meant, after witnessing Yunjian''s previous skills and means, they chose to believe her unconditionally.


    Then several people crossed a dark corridor without lights. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen held their breath and even dared not breathe.


    They never thought that one day they could break into the territory of the underworld.


    Gangs, in their consistent view, are the most terrible places and exist.


    The girl who led them all the way did not show any fear from the beginning to the end.


    "Here we are." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and hooked her lips. While talking, her eyes slanted to the door crack of a house with warm color lights in front.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen paused, but they seemed to have made an agreement and didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Yunjian walked forward carelessly.


    This room with orange light bulb shining through the crack of the door is the office of Yuanxu owl, the second gangster in Longmen city.


    The corridor is dark and closed without windows, so you can clearly see the warm light in the room.


    From this, Yunjian can conclude that the man is inside.


    Compared with Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen''s caution, Yunjian went straight forward at the moment. She was not afraid of making a big noise. She went to the door and kicked the door with her legs.


    If she was not sure before, she can conclude that Chen Xinyi was arrested because of herself.


    Their goal is themselves.


    Maybe it''s because her brother was arrested in a previous life and then killed, so Yunjian has a deep hatred for the group of people who secretly grabbed the people she cares about.


    She hates being threatened and threatening her villains with people she cares about.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Yunjian kicked hard. When he kicked it down, even the door lock was broken and fell down.


    It can be seen that the strength is fierce.


    At the same time, not only Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen shivered fiercely, but also the people in the door jumped fiercely with their eyelids.


    There are three people standing in the room.


    The middle-aged man in suit and shoes standing among the three is yuan Xuxiao, the boss of jiugou gang.


    When yuan Xuxiao first heard the sound of the door lock being kicked off, the whole person trembled and felt a thrill all over his body.


    The two people standing next to Yuanxu owl didn''t look any better.


    When the three people in the house stared at the girl who kicked the door and broke into it directly, they saw the girl lift her feet into the door and look at the Yuanxu owl with her sharp and deep eyes.


    She called Yuan Xu Xiao''s full name directly, with a contemptuous and arrogant tone: "Yuan Xu Xiao, you took my people, do you want to officially declare war with my ancient mercenary killing regiment!"


    The girl''s tone was frivolous, but her words made yuan Xuxiao and the three people present take a hard breath.


    Is this girl from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!

 Chapter 144

    Ancient mercenary killing regiment, a team organized by the world''s top mercenaries, occupies a vanguard position in the list of killer organizations.


    I''m afraid apart from a dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing regiment can be said to have swept the world.


    Such an organization was raised by yuan Xuxiao with his brothers in the past, which had to be shocking.


    Yun Jian slammed the door and came forward, which was to make yuan Xuxiao feel a sense of shame. She just wanted to be angry with this young and frivolous girl, but she didn''t think she was ashamed to say that she was a member of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yuan Xuxiao also knew that if an ordinary person talked nonsense in the name of the ancient mercenary regiment, he would be retaliated by the ancient mercenary regiment.


    It can be seen that since Yunjian dares to say, she must be a member of the ancient mercenary regiment, unless she is dead.


    You know that chicken feathers and garlic skins are all over the world, and even some trivial things can be found out.


    But if Yunjian was just a member of the ancient mercenary regiment like Xu Zetian, yuan Xuxiao wouldn''t have to be so afraid and shocked.


    Because the members of the ancient killing mercenary regiment are all over the world. Like Xu Zetian, they occupy a place in Longmen City, but there are not many people in the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    However, yuan Xuxiao grabbed Yunjian''s words.


    She actually said "do you want to go to war with my ancient mercenary killing regiment". From this, it can be asserted that her position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is extraordinary.


    She can even call the ancient mercenary regiment to fight him!


    Otherwise, a member of an ancient mercenary regiment would not dare to call himself a outsider in such a publicity tone.


    Therefore, Yuanxu owl, the woman standing next to him and his confidant standing on his side were stunned.


    Stupefied.


    The girl in front of me, looking at the young girl, is actually a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    The news was too shocking.


    Of course, yuan Xuxiao didn''t know. If they knew that Yunjian was the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who followed Yunjian into the door, also fooled on the spot.


    Ancient mercenary regiment? How could they not know? That''s an internationally famous mercenary organization!


    But Zhang Shaofeng knew that Yunjian''s identity was just an ordinary third grade girl.


    Thinking of this layer, they frowned again and planned to wait and see its change.


    "This...? I took your man? You can''t talk nonsense. Yuan Xuxiao is a decent man. Although I am a member of the underworld, I haven''t done anything harmful to nature and justice!" yuan Xuxiao''s attitude towards Yun Jian is very kind.


    At least in Yuan Xuxiao''s view, whether Yunjian is really the senior level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment or not.


    But he would rather if she were, than risk angering the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yun Jian sneered and walked straight from the door to yuan Xuxiao''s desk. She raised her hand and tapped it gently on the desk with her finger abdomen.


    "No?" Yun Jian said softly. Then she sat on the desk with her feet attached. Her left leg gently tilted up and attached to her right leg. She put on a lazy posture of crossing her legs, looked at Yuan Xu Xiao and said, "license plate No. long a? 50855, Yuan Xu Xiao, how dare you say that the people of your jiugou Gang didn''t take my people?"


    Yuan Xuxiao was stunned.


    This license plate number is indeed his jiugou Gang''s car!


    But he clearly didn''t send someone to catch people!


    At this time, the woman standing next to Yuanxu owl trembled when Yunjian said this.


    The woman''s move was seen by Yunjian. Yunjian suddenly wiped her lips, her body flashed, and people jumped down from the table and came to the woman in three or two steps.


    With a wave of her hand, it was like magic. A bright dagger appeared between her fingers. Yunjian put the dagger on the woman''s neck. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, she said frivolously, "my man was taken away by you. Where is she?"

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the dagger suddenly turned out in Yunjian''s hand, they were stunned.


    Yuan Xuxiao, in particular, was so frightened that he hurriedly tried to push Yunjian away, but finally stopped and said to Yunjian in a trembling voice: "Xiao you, Xiao you, this must be a misunderstanding! Xiao Yu, she is my sister. She has just returned from studying in country y. how can she get revenge with you or your people? It''s even more impossible to take your people? Put down the knife first, will you?"


    This woman is either someone else or yuan Xiaoyu, yuan Xuxiao''s sister.


    As the boss of the second gangster in Longmen City, Yuanxu owl is second only to Xu Zetian in Longmen City, but he is also a big man who covers the sky, but he has never shown weakness to people like today.


    She Yunjian is the first!


    But Yuanxu owl somehow had an intuition that if he annoyed Yunjian, the knife in her hand would really cut her sister''s neck.


    Yuan Xuxiao''s fame on the road is decisive, but the only weakness is his sister yuan Xiaoyu.


    He lost his father when he was young, his mother remarried and left him and his younger sister. At that time, they were displaced, and his sister was his only relative.


    Therefore, when Yuanxu owl saw the dagger in Yunjian''s hand pasted on yuanxiaoyu''s neck, the whole person shivered and his heart was about to jump out.


    Yuan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Yunjian would suddenly take out a knife and threaten herself. Her legs were soft with fear. The whole person remained paralyzed but not paralyzed.


    "Say it or not?" Yunjian didn''t listen to yuan Xuxiao''s words, but asked yuan Xiaoyu further. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was closer to Yuan Xiaoyu''s skin.


    Yuan Xiaoyu could even feel the coldness between her pores and the handle. She shivered and finally couldn''t help shouting: "no, no, no, don''t kill me, Wuwu... Don''t kill me! It''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t mean it, Wuwu..."


    Just now, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen also felt that Yunjian was mistaken, but at this time, several people''s eyes looked at xiangyunjian and the seemingly harmless woman yuan Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about?" yuan Xuxiao didn''t expect that his sister actually admitted it. His sister was obedient for a time, but he didn''t think she really kidnapped Yunjian''s man and looked at her incredulously on the spot.


    Yuan Xiaoyu nervously pursed her lips. People trembled. She suddenly shouted and cried.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes and hooked her lips. She put down her dagger, hugged her chest and looked at Yuan Xiaoyu squatting on the ground. She said coldly, "the person you''re looking for should be my Yunjian, right?"


    Hearing the word "Yun Jian", Yuan Xiaoyu squatting on the ground raised her head with a pale face. She nodded shakily.


    Under the mediation of yuan Xuxiao, Yuan Xiaoyu finally reluctantly told the truth.


    Yuan Xiaoyu does not have a grudge against Yunjian. The person who has a grudge against Yunjian is Shi Niji, who lost the challenge arena with Yunjian not long ago and lost his hands by Yunjian.


    Snickie is a contestant in the national challenge competition of country y. his future is ruined by the waste of his hands, and his heart is full of anger. It happens that snickie''s sister and Yuan Xiaoyu are roommates and good friends of country y elegant University.


    In general, Yuan Xiaoyu used her brother yuan Xuxiao''s black power to help snickie''s sister find Yunjian and help her revenge Yunjian.


    Yunjian is hard to deal with. Yuan Xiaoyu knew this early in the morning, so she used LV Rongrong, a classmate in Yunjian class who has a bad relationship with her, to tell LV Rongrong that she can help her teach Yunjian a lesson, as long as she cheated Yunjian out.


    However, later in the forest park, LV Rongrong never had a chance to cheat Yunjian out alone, but just ran into Chen Xinyi, who was best with Yunjian, to go to the bathroom.


    Therefore, LV Rongrong asked yuan Xiaoyu''s people to take Chen Xinyi away first, and claimed that at that time, as long as Chen Xinyi threatened Yunjian, he would not be afraid of Yunjian''s arrogance.


    "Lv Rongrong." Yunjian smiled contemptuously, and a strong killing intention was scratched on her lips.


    Although she was laughing, she made the temperature in the house drop several degrees.


    Everyone who knew her well knew that it was a precursor to her anger.

 Chapter 146

    Hearing the three gloomy words floating from Yunjian, the people trembled at the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, they never thought that LV Rongrong was one of the masterminds involved in the kidnapping of Chen Xinyi.


    "Where is she?" when people''s thoughts returned, they only heard Yunjian''s usual voice. They just asked yuan Xiaoyu faintly, but there was a shivering coldness mixed in it.


    She refers naturally to Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to hide anything now. She knows that the matter is serious this time.


    Because Yunjian is the object that makes his brother whom he has always admired nervous.


    Yuan Xiaoyu immediately reported an address, and she looked up shakily at yuan Xuxiao, pursed her mouth and said: "originally, they wanted to tie the little girl first, then send someone to send you a letter, let you go to the place they agreed, and finally directly capture you..."


    Before Yuan Xiaoyu finished, Yunjian turned and left. What she wanted to hear was not this nonsense.


    When she left, she reached out and motioned to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. They immediately followed.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere until I come back!" yuan Xuxiao also pointed to Yuan Xiaoyu''s head and walked out.


    He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that his sister has made such a serious mistake. If he doesn''t make up for it, how can Yunjian, a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment, let her go.


    So I wanted to do something immediately while I could make up for it now.


    You know, if you offend the ancient mercenary regiment, you are one step closer to death.


    The four walked out the back door and came to the center of the casino.


    Just now, the gamblers in the casino shouted more fiercely. It can be said that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen.


    The four people, led by Yun Jian, had just reached the central position of the casino. They were going to go out quietly, but they heard a heartbreaking voice begging for mercy: "please, please don''t cut my hand, don''t... don''t cut! I''ll go home, I''ll go home and get the money..."


    It''s a male voice at the top of its lungs, with a feeling of despair and regret in it.


    Gambling on the casino has lost money, and some people who have cut off their hands and feet are still there.


    In particular, the best casino, known as the first casino in Longmen City, is as simple as home cooking.


    Yunjian directly crossed the place, but Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen showed a look of horror.


    "No, don''t cut it, please, please... Yunjian? Yunjian! Daughter? My daughter, she, she is my daughter!" just then, the voice of screaming for mercy seemed to suddenly see some hope and shouted straight to Yunjian.


    When he first heard the sound, Yunjian actually felt familiar, but he didn''t care.


    But when the voice shouted to herself in front of everyone, Yunjian reacted. At the same time, she looked up and saw a very sloppy looking middle-aged man with a long unshaven beard on his chin. He was running towards him in his thirties and forties.


    Yunjian was stunned, but he saw the man''s face.


    Although she is more sloppy and disgraceful than her father in the memory of the original owner, it is not difficult to see that this person is the one she has never seen since her rebirth, but left a lot of trouble at home.


    Her physical father, Yun Gang.


    When Yun Gang Saw Yun Jian, he couldn''t care why his daughter was here. He ran behind Yun Jian and looked out at the man who had just won himself, but wanted to cut off his hand because he couldn''t get the money lost in gambling.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Yuan Xuxiao were surprised that the middle-aged man would recognize his relatives indiscriminately.


    But when he saw that Yunjian didn''t push the man away, but was silent and indifferent, several people were shocked in their hearts.


    In front of this sloppy and timid man like a slug, is he really Yunjian''s father?


    How is this possible?


    Yunjian her crowd is pressing everywhere. Even Yuanxu owl is wondering who can give birth to such a powerful daughter.


    But I never thought she had such a gambler father!

 Chapter 147

    "Jian... Xiaojian, help me, help dad, help Dad!" Yun Gang hid behind Yun Jian, grabbed the corner of Yun Jian''s clothes and looked at the man walking towards him step by step.


    This man is the one who just won Yungang''s bet, because Yungang didn''t have the money to chop his hand.


    And this man is another subordinate of yuan Xuxiao, named Ye Feng, the manager of the best casino.


    Yun Gang wanted to gamble today. If he won, he would have money to pay off his debts. But he didn''t think he would lose so thoroughly. He almost cut off his hands.


    At the moment, Yun doesn''t know what happened at home. He hasn''t been back to Xinjiang town since he ran away in debt.


    Ye Feng saw that Yun had just fled behind Yun Jian and was coming step by step to finish the matter.


    But Ye Feng saw his boss, yuan Xuxiao, standing behind Yunjian, waving to him, indicating that he would let it go, so he didn''t come again.


    "Let go." at this time, Yunjian''s frivolous words came again, and they only felt a shiver in their hearts.


    Yunjian told Yungang.


    Because at the moment, Yun Gang grabbed the corner of Yun Jian''s clothes because he was afraid.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jian, dad is wrong, dad is wrong, you save Dad!..." Yun Gang thought Yun Jian was angry, and he didn''t find that Ye Feng had retreated. Instead, he was more afraid and pulled the corner of Yun Jian''s clothes and asked for help.


    "I say again, let go, or I won''t have to cut off your hand. I''ll scrap it for you!" Yunjian didn''t like Yungang''s father at all.


    She never thought she would meet Yun Gang in such a place.


    Previously, Yun just left so many chores at home that she could not care, but she didn''t expect that the man named father dared to continue gambling in the casino.


    If she didn''t persuade Qin Yirou to leave Yungang, what would happen?


    It is estimated that Qin Yirou will be cheated by Yun Gang. There is not even a bone left.


    Yun Gang never thought that his weak and timid daughter would speak to him in such a tone.


    He was frightened on the spot, and his hand unconsciously loosened.


    When they saw such a scene, they also took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian said a few words to the people behind him, but his eyes glanced sideways at Yungang and coerced him: "you dare to follow me. I will not only waste your hands, but also chop your feet! And don''t disturb my mother and brother again in the future. Go back to your hometown. I''ve paid off your debt for you. This is the last time. We have nothing to do from now on."


    Yun Jian''s words are a disguised reminder that yuan Xuxiao''s people released Yun Gang.


    Of course, she also showed her attitude. This is the last time she cleaned up the mess for the original owner''s father.


    In the future, the man''s life and death has nothing to do with himself.


    Yun Gang was silly. He turned his eyelids and watched Yun Jian go out supported by yuan Xuxiao.


    He has an illusion that his daughter is by no means a thing in the pool!


    ......


    Out of the best casino, Yuanxu owl took out his jeep and gave it to Yunjian. Several people got on the bus. Yunjian didn''t show the limelight, so Yuanxu owl drove to the place yuan Xiaoyu said.


    It was a wilderness area, with only a row of temporary factory houses built here.


    In the warehouse behind the factory room, snigger, whose hands were abandoned, stood in place, followed by an enchanting woman.


    "Have you caught the dead girl of Yunjian!" snicker breathed out fiercely.


    "Not yet, but soon!" the enchanting woman poured out her breath.


    "After you catch the dead girl, you''ll completely destroy her! Kill her! You''ll break her meridians and sell her to the kiln, so that she can''t turn over all her life!" snigger shouted angrily, looking at his hands.

 Chapter 148

    "OK, brother." the enchanting woman standing next to snigger nodded and showed a cruel smile.


    This enchanting foreign woman is sniggy''s sister, scriggy.


    Scrooge lowered her eyes, suddenly flashed a sharp and sharp light, and said to Scrooge in a deep voice: "the killer we hired this time is the top ten killer in the killer list, the wolf blade known as the cold-faced killer. Hehe, unless that Yunjian is the character on the killer or agent list, she wants to leave alive? Hum, dream!"


    "Jie......" after hearing this, snicker laughed wildly. He seemed to see the moment when Yunjian fell into hell and avenged himself.


    ......


    A jeep drove in at the door of a row of factories.


    Finally, the jeep stopped at the gate of the factory room, and Yunjian and others got off one by one.


    "This is the place where Xiaoyu said." Yuanxu owl got off last. He took the door, walked forward a few steps, looked around and said.


    "There are so many factory houses here. How can we find them?" Zhang Shaofeng seemed a little urgent.


    After Chen Xinyi was captured, he had a very difficult time every minute and every second.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng likes to quarrel with Chen Xinyi and pinch each other on weekdays, Chen Xinyi is the only younger sister in his generation.


    Although she is a cousin, but from childhood to age, friendship is always there.


    As a brother, you can''t hope something happens to your sister.


    "By the way, Shao Feng, I''ve informed the police. I believe the police will come here to save people soon, but I didn''t inform my uncle and aunt because I''m afraid they know something happened to Xinyi''s sister." Ling Yichen waved his mobile phone and arranged a text message on it.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Shaofeng thanked Ling Yichen for his consideration.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. "Do you two continue to go? Snigger has a grudge against me. He is a foreigner from country y. Zhang Shaofeng, you saw him last time. He can get a pistol. If you continue to move forward with me and something happens, what should you do?"


    Zhang Shaofeng was her apprentice and her first apprentice.


    With her, you will experience such dangerous things, but Zhang Shaofeng has no ability to protect himself now, because he has just received training.


    She never liked people to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Besides, it''s her own business.


    "No, master, I will go, because Xinyi is my sister! She is in danger now, and how can I escape in such a dangerous time?" Zhang Shaofeng firmly expressed his heart.


    "Me too, let''s go!" Ling Yichen doesn''t look like a playboy at the moment, but a bit like a serious man.


    Yun Jian squinted and smiled.


    Her apprentice should have such spirit.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian stepped forward.


    Yuan Xuxiao was stunned.


    "There are so many factories here. Do you know where the people are? Don''t be afraid to scare the snake?" yuan Xuxiao is worthy of being the boss of the second gangster in Longmen city. He still has the ability to judge this. He asked Yunjian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the ground.


    The factory land in this era is not cement land, but consists of potholes of sand and gravel.


    On the sand and gravel ground, the mark of a tire pressing through is particularly obvious.


    Several people frowned and were still thinking about Yunjian''s meaning, so they just listened to Yunjian''s explanation: "just look for the tire mark squeezed by the car."


    Yuan Xuxiao was stunned immediately.


    She observed so carefully!


    Yuan Xuxiao asked again, "how do you judge that this tire mark was driven by the car that grabbed your friend? What if it was other vehicles?"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are equally confused about this problem.


    Yunjian squinted, looked at several people, stretched out a finger and explained, "first, the tire mark was pressed not long ago. Second, your license plate number dragon a ¡¤ 50855 jeep, the tire mark is like this."


    She could see that the tire mark was left by the squeeze of the car not long ago?


    Her knowledge and insight are so precise!


    Several people were surprised again.

 Chapter 149

    Next, Zhang Shaofeng didn''t question it any more.


    To be fair, neither Yunjian''s previous judgment nor her skills and means are like what a teenage girl should have.


    But the only certainty is that her assertion has never been wrong.


    On this alone, the three of them believed her unconditionally.


    "Believe me, just follow me." just when the three of them thought of it, Yunjian hooked up the arc, gently raised his eyebrow and said.


    The three nodded together.


    Then Yunjian took the lead and walked along the deepest tire mark on the gravel ground until he came to the front of a corner factory room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back warehouse of the factory room, snickie and sluggie, as well as the cold-faced killer wolf blade hired by them, are already standing here.


    Not far away, Chen Xinyi, who covered her mouth with black tape, was tied to the bench and was "not well" trying to make a sound.


    Next to snickie and sluggie stood a group of people, presumably their men.


    "Why hasn''t the dead girl come yet? Didn''t you say you''ve sent someone to inform her?" snigger glanced at his sister, sluggy.


    He didn''t know that Yunjian had come to the door long before he received the notice.


    "Brother, she won''t ignore her? After all, is it worth dying for her friend?" screech pointed to Chen Xinyi, who was bound all over, with a slight frown on her face.


    Chen Xinyi widened her eyes and suddenly shook her head.


    She has been staying here to listen to the conversation between the two people. Last time she met snigger in the challenge arena. She already knew that their purpose was to lure Yunjian.


    She knew that Jianjian would come, but she was afraid that something would happen to the friend she really made.


    "Boss, since the dead girl didn''t come, why don''t we let our brothers be happy first?" several foreign thieves standing next to snigger smiled at Chen Xinyi''s beautiful face and rubbed their hands.


    Several people even mentioned their pants, not to mention how obscene.


    "Go, go! Make a quick decision for me, as long as there is no movement." snigger wants to revenge Yunjian. He hates Yunjian and is naturally dissatisfied with Yunjian''s friend Chen Xinyi.


    After listening to snigger''s words, several men rubbed their hands and walked to Chen Xinyi with a lewd smile.


    Chen Xinyi''s beautiful pupil suddenly widened, because these foreigners spoke Chinese and she understood it all the way.


    At this moment, she shook her head hard. For the first time, she was so desperate and afraid. Even at this moment, she wanted to know her life immediately.


    But before these men could get close to Chen Xinyi''s side, the gate was kicked away with a bang.


    The solid gate was kicked directly. Yunjian''s slender and beautiful body took the lead in entering. Her narrow eyes scanned the whole audience sharply and publicized loudly: "Whoever moved me, snickie, you''re dead!"


    Last time, she let snigger in the arena because of Xu Zetian''s face.


    But today, snigger is still stubborn. Then, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Jie......" Shi Niji saw Yunjian slamming the door and entering, but was stunned and smiled strangely. He was not afraid of Yunjian at all.


    "Mr. wolf blade, please kill her!" snigger turned to wolf blade and spoke with extreme respect.


    People turned their eyes to this thin man like a skeleton.


    Yunjian squinted and looked directly at the man.


    Wolf blade, the 10th cold faced killer in the killer list, has a wild nature like a wolf.


    Although this man is extremely thin and weak, he is good at assassination and sneak attack. Even the killer who is ahead of him may not win one-on-one.


    "Snickie, the only person you want me to kill is this little girl! You underestimate me too! My wolf blade is also one of the top ten elites in the killer world, and you let me fight with a little girl?" wolf blade sneered at Xiang Yunjian and said contemptuously to snicker.


    Killer? Snickie hired a killer to deal with Yunjian?


    After listening to the words of wolf blade, the faces of Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Yuan Xuxiao turned pale.


    Even yuan Xuxiao, a gangster like him, had to tremble when he heard the word "killer".

 Chapter 150

    It''s not just because the wolf blade is a killer that makes Zhang Shaofeng look pale.


    If wolf blade is just an ordinary killer without formal training, they naturally don''t have to be so afraid.


    After all, Yunjian''s strength is not covered. She can beat Shi Niji with one move, and later she can seize the pistol under Shi Niji and waste his hands.


    It can be seen that Yunjian is really not an ordinary person.


    But wolf blade is the elite who claims to be in the top 10 of the killer list.


    Which is not the elite who survived the gun shower?


    It can be said that the first twenty people, no matter which one, as long as they show up, even if they just stamp their feet, are enough to cause a storm.


    Snickie hired the wolf blade, the 10th killer! And his purpose is only to revenge Yunjian!


    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Xiang Yunjian with worry, and immediately frowned, worried and afraid.


    However, Yun Jian heard the wolf blade''s claim, and her face was not shocked at all. On the contrary, she was calm and comfortable.


    Then I saw her clear and meaningful eyebrow bone pick, suddenly stretched out a slender finger to the wolf blade, and said frivolously, "you don''t deserve to fight with me. Killing you has dirty my hands!"


    Yunjian''s words are absolutely fatal in anyone''s ears.


    She a little girl film dare to challenge the internationally famous cold-faced killer wolf blade!


    "Tut Tut, you little girl, you are so interesting! You are not timid at a young age! But it''s a pity that you are the one killed by my employer, so you must die today!" wolf blade looked at Yun Jian again, but his mouth was full of sinister and vicious breath, and Jie Jie opened his mouth.


    He looked at Yunjian like a dead man.


    If wolf blade just despised Yun Jian, now he has to look at the girl again.


    Wolf blade smelled a trace of the same killer from Yunjian''s breath, but he didn''t care.


    After all, international killers or agents who can be more powerful than him can not be encountered anywhere!


    Besides, the girl in front of me is only in her early fifteen or sixteen years old?


    "You go away." Yunjian moved his wrist and just waved to Zhang Shaofeng behind him.


    The majestic breath she sent out at the moment made them have to be sincerely convinced. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng didn''t say anything, so they obediently retreated.


    In their hearts, they have unconsciously put Yunjian''s orders first.


    "Jie Jie, interesting! Interesting!" wolf blade suddenly smiled, said creepy words in extremely ordinary words, and walked towards Yunjian:


    "I haven''t met such an interesting girl like you for a long time. I really want to dig out your head and see what interesting things are in this interesting head!"


    The wolf blade said that before the people present could react, he stretched out his hand and rushed to Yunjian. His fingernails were down and attacked Yunjian severely.


    His dry fingernails were five centimeters long. They looked like a devil from hell.


    Several people present could not help shivering.


    As a killer, he can laugh at you one second and stab a knife into your abdomen the next.


    They can even use all means, even life, to complete the task.


    Therefore, their existence makes the brains of countless business politicians and International Dragon owls tremble and fear.


    That pair of five centimeter long fingernails seemed to insert into the heart of Yunjian in the next second.


    Everyone present looked greatly changed.


    At the moment, Yunjian, as the protagonist, is motionless.


    She didn''t move, but began to tell: "wolf blade, who joined the dark soul organization at the age of three, took a knife to kill at the age of eight, started a career at the age of 14, assassinated the chief of country C at the age of 18 and became famous in World War I. at the age of 25, she ranked among the top ten international killers and was good at assassination and sneak attack."


    "With such qualifications, what qualifications do you have to fight with me!"


    Every time Yunjian said a word, wolf blade was stunned.


    This girl knows her identity so well!


    At the same time, the people present also looked at Yun Jian in amazement.


    How did she know so much about the killer list... As if she were the king of the road

 Chapter 151

    Wolf blade was stunned because he was the killer of the dark soul organization. How did Yunjian know!


    You should know that the killers and agents on the killer list or agent list, if they rank in the top ten, their secrets will be blocked in all aspects.


    Ordinary people don''t want to know their qualifications, even if they want to know their gender, it''s a very difficult thing!


    This shows why the wolf blade was so shocked.


    It can be said that even if wolf blade is one of the top ten killers in the killer list, he wants to know the qualifications of several other killers in the killer list.


    Before that, wolf blade admitted that he had never seen Yunjian, let alone Yunjian had time to check his qualifications.


    Wolf blade''s pupils suddenly contracted. He stared at the beautiful girl with a high ponytail in front of him, and suddenly shook his head.


    He knew there were two people on the road who could easily understand any secrets in the top ten killer agents.


    No one else!


    One of those two people is the head of the dark soul organization!


    The head of the dark soul organization is the head of his organization. Naturally, it is impossible to publicize these things.


    As for the other


    That is the first person in the list of agents. He is known as the strongest agent in history. He is the king of agents with all pervasive and exquisite hacker technology. He is a god!


    Chashen is an existence that frightens people on the road.


    She is a legend!


    But wolf blade should believe that the young girl in front of him is the words of Cha God himself. That wolf blade didn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t know the age and gender of chashen, he wouldn''t think that the master of the secret service world would appear in such a poor place.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Thinking of this, wolf blade looked at Yun Jian with confidence, and Jie said, without any worries:


    "No matter where you got my qualification brief, now that you know my secrets, you have to die today if you don''t die!"


    With that, the wolf blade leaned his fingernails, and the man had leaped to Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and others held their breath. At this moment, they even wanted to scream out.


    Yunjian, can she really resist the attack of an international killer!?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    Yunjian hooked her lips. She turned sideways to the wolf blade and narrowed her eyes. Her beautiful shining eyes like a girl immediately showed up.


    She hooked her curved lips and said contemptuously, "since you want to die, I will help you too."


    The voice was flat and faint, so people couldn''t hear the ups and downs, but the last word "you" just blurted out. The shadow of Yunjian flashed, and then there was a dazzling lightning in front of everyone!


    Her figure is as fast as lightning, and the speed is even two points faster than wolf blade!


    "You!" wolf blade stared, but years of experience made him calm down quickly.


    He folded his fingers, held his hands in a fist shape, changed his strategy, and waved away at Yunjian.


    Yunjian narrowed her lips. She also stretched out her hand and clenched her fist, and hit hard with the fist of wolf blade.


    "Drink!" roared the wolf blade.


    "Poof!" at the same moment, the sound of the knife into the flesh and blood came into everyone''s ears.


    What they saw was that Yunjian stretched out his hand and punched with wolf blade. They hit a tie at the same time.


    Yunjian squinted and hooked her lips. When her two fists collided together, her soft legs arched into an arc and hit his chest from the back of wolf blade.


    Different from ordinary shoes, Yunjian resolutely inserted a knife into the tip of this pair of seemingly ordinary white shoes.


    At the moment, Yun Jian hooked his feet, and the knife on the tip of his shoe pierced into the heart of wolf blade.


    Killer moves, especially the master duel, can decide the outcome with one move.


    Zhang Shaofeng and others clearly saw that Yunjian just punched wolf blade with one hand, while the other hand inserted a knife into the tip of her own white shoes at the same time.


    Then, when her fist collided with the wolf blade, at the same time, the tip of her shoe pierced the wolf''s heart.


    This series of impossible actions appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    The outcome is known.


    "You!" the wolf blade suddenly stared at the girl with a smile, and finally vomited a mouthful of red blood.


    "Cha..." wolf blade tried his best to shout out the last word "God", but he found that his body had fallen back. He stared at Yun Jian in fear, fell to the ground and died in peace.


    Only one person in the world can do this trick just used by Yunjian.


    That man is the brake God.


    King of the secret service world, brake God!

 Chapter 152

    One move to kill the top ten cold-faced killer wolf blade in the international killer list!?


    If it was a tongue tied thing that Yunjian beat snigger in a second, then at the moment, everyone''s open lips are enough to plug a big duck egg.


    Yunjian, what the hell is she!


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were stunned on the spot, and their two whole body cells were boiling in shock.


    Yuan Xuxiao also widened his small eyes.


    Snickie shook his head fiercely and looked straight at the cloud paper with an expression that he couldn''t believe but couldn''t accept what happened in front of him. The man slowly stepped back and muttered, "impossible! Impossible!"


    Even the top ten killers in the international killer list are not Yunjian''s opponents. If they are killed by one move, who can subdue her!


    "No! No! No!" snigger screamed, but his low male voice sounded sharp and crazy. "Wait, Yunjian, give me snigger. Wait, I will kill you next time! I will kill you!"


    Snickie looked at Yunjian fiercely, opened his mouth and spit out threatening words. His voice was gloomy and terrible.


    "Do you think I''ll keep you for the next time?" Yunjian suddenly stopped the strange smile on her mouth. She slowly walked towards snigger, and her tone of voice gave people a kind of fear from the heart.


    The last time I let snigger go was because of Xu Zetian''s face.


    She was never a charitable person.


    She is not stupid. Snickie wants to take her own life and even involve the people around her. Once, there will be a second time.


    How could she let go of such a time bomb that could explode at any time and continue to live in the world today?


    "You... You want to kill me? No, no, no, I''m from the national challenge team of country y. if you kill me, aren''t you afraid to be an enemy of country Y!" this is snigger''s card. Therefore, when wolf blade was killed on the spot by Yunjian, he didn''t show his fear.


    Because he thought Yunjian didn''t dare to kill himself.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Yun Jian smiled contemptuously and hooked her calm and beautiful lips.


    Snickie really panicked.


    She is really the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    So he turned and ran back. In order to escape, he even ignored his sister.


    "Brother..." Scrooge was shocked to see that snickie ran frantically back to the back door of the warehouse alone. She didn''t react for a long time.


    "Whoosh!" but Yunjian sneered. She stretched out her hand, pulled out the knife inserted in the tip of her sole, and threw it in the direction of snickie''s escape.


    "Poof!" across the road, snickie was stabbed in the heart by the knife thrown out by the girl, and the whole person fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    Snickie, die!


    Shi Raji was surprised. She slowly slipped and fell to the ground, slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    Everything she did was for her brother!


    She didn''t expect that her brother, who loved her most, would leave him and run away!


    And now, my brother is dead.


    For a moment, sluggie completely lost her mind and her eyes were dull.


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to Shi Raji. She stepped straight to Chen Xinyi, stretched out her hand and untied the rope that bound Chen Xinyi.


    "You two come and help." Yunjian turns to look at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    At this time, they came back and ran to hold Chen Xinyi.


    Yunjian''s killing posture was terrible, but the two people were not frightened, just a little shocked.


    Although Chen Xinyi is not a timid girl, she also sees these and trembles a little, but she is not afraid or alienated from Yunjian.

 Chapter 153

    Yunjian asks Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen to help Chen Xinyi because she has no extra strength to help Chen Xinyi.


    In fact, despite the blow, Yunjian killed the wolf blade in seconds, but it was such a move that she almost consumed all her physical strength.


    It''s right to decide the outcome with one move, but Yunjian knows that if he doesn''t kill the wolf blade with one move, his physical body will not be able to support him to defeat the wolf blade.


    After all, wolf blade is the top ten killer in the killer list, not a second-rate killer.


    Especially on the premise that his physical strength is less than one tenth of that of his previous life, Yunjian can only win with killing moves.


    The wolf blade loses because of his killing moves. It is not as fast, accurate and cruel as Yunjian.


    Yunjian exhausted her physical strength. Although she didn''t show it, only she knew her physical strength.


    "Didi..."


    Just then, the door suddenly sounded the alarm from far to near.


    Ling Yichen reported to the police before. It''s normal for the police to come now.


    But with two more bodies on the ground, it would be abnormal to negotiate with the police.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I know the people in the bureau well." yuan Xuxiao volunteered. He looked at Yun Jian as he spoke.


    Until Yunjian gently lowered his eyes and replied with a "well", Yuanxu owl breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuan Xuxiao was afraid that Yunjian would not forgive his sister yuan Xiaoyu for what she had done before, but his heart immediately relaxed when he heard Yunjian''s response.


    Yuan Xuxiao is a black man. Naturally, he has met with people in the Bureau, and his relationship is still very shallow.


    In the end, this matter was also suppressed by Yuanxu owl. Yuanxu owl covered it, and Yunjian killed people. Naturally, it was not exposed at all.


    In fact, the police were surprisingly happy to receive the body this time.


    Because wolf blade is the killer on the international killer list, and he is also one of the most wanted criminals with S-level in the world.


    As a result, a wanted person wanted by the international police was directly eliminated.


    The police station has made a great contribution.


    The wolf blade was killed in Longmen city. Ge Junjian, the captain of the special forces who learned the news, immediately wanted to investigate. Who killed the famous powerful and cunning wolf blade?


    Ge Junjian is the captain of the national special forces. His official position is very high. There are few people or things that can attract his attention.


    But the wolf blade was killed in Longmen City, which completely attracted his attention.


    So Ge Junjian secretly conducted an all-round search, and even used the power of the police department to find the man at all costs.


    At the moment, Yunjian naturally didn''t know that he had also caused a great commotion on the side of the police.


    They hurried back to the forest park and caught the school bus.


    On the return bus, Yunjian didn''t see LV Rongrong.


    The class was divided into two groups and arranged in different buses.


    As soon as he got off the bus back to school, Yunjian blocked another bus carrying their classmates, dragged LV Rongrong off the bus, and severely taught LV Rongrong a lesson in front of the whole school.


    For people like LV Rongrong, ordinary lessons don''t work at all.


    Yunjian directly rushed into the car and dragged people down. As soon as she pulled people out of the car, she "slapped" countless slaps and smiled contemptuously: "you know this well. Next time you dare to do anything, I will want you to die, have nothing, bury, body, place and place!"


    Bite a word and slap it. Finally, LV Rongrong screamed and was knocked unconscious. His cheeks were red and swollen. Yunjian turned and left.


    For some reason, Yunjian''s arrogant momentum, even the surrounding teachers did not dare to come forward to fight until Yunjian beat LV Rongrong and left.

 Chapter 154

    LV Rongrong was beaten by Yunjian in public, which caused a storm in the whole school, but as the protagonist of public discussion, Yunjian had already been safely in the classroom.


    In the next few days, Yunjian had a quiet day.


    The only difference is that Ling Yichen also follows Zhang Shaofeng. As soon as class is over, he competes with Yunjian''s ass to worship the teacher.


    Whenever he sees Ling Yichen, who has restrained his playboy style and worshipped Yunjian differently, Zhang Shaofeng will always fiercely point to Yunjian and swear sovereignty to him: "this is my master! Ling Yichen, you can''t expect my master to take you as an apprentice!"


    With that, Zhang Shaofeng would come to Yunjian with a smile and say this and that.


    Chen Xinyi also recovered from the panic and fear of that day and regained her careless personality.


    At this time, Yunjian also received a message from Zhang Zhifan that the store has started decoration and has been decorated for one-third of the area. It is believed that the decoration can be completed in less than two months.


    In this regard, Yunjian also wiped his lips and smiled.


    Once the decoration is completed, the company can officially start running.


    She is sure that in the next year, Xinqi automobile sales company will be on the right path and become a household name!


    Snake lizard sends a message to Yunjian that she can''t get back to Longmen recently, but she has ordered someone to send Yunjian''s car, the flagship limited edition high-end Ferrari, to Longmen.


    When I first heard the news, the cloud paper hooked my lips, and the radian outlined more strongly.


    Yunjian is not only an agent, but also a collector who likes famous cars. She likes sports cars and super cars produced all over the country.


    In her previous life, she collected many famous limited edition cars, but among all the cars, her favorite car is the Ferrari laferrari.


    The snake lizard has always been careful. This time, she didn''t forget to send her car for her. Yunjian was very pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after the peaceful day, Qin Yirou received a message at the weekend that her mother, Yunjian''s grandmother, was ill and asked Qin Yirou to go home to see the doctor.


    Qin Yirou did leave the cloud family, but that doesn''t mean she can leave her biological mother and be a real unfilial girl. She doesn''t even return home.


    So on this day, Qin Yirou took more than 100 pieces of salary cash that had just arrived to remove the living expenses, took the urban and rural bus and planned to go back to Xinjiang town.


    In Yunjian''s memory, Qin Yirou''s family are not good.


    Then Yungang may have returned to Xinjiang town. Yunjian is afraid that Yungang will come to Qin Yirou''s house and that no one will support Qin Yirou.


    So she went back with her.


    Qin Yirou naturally knew her daughter''s mind. She didn''t live up to her daughter''s mind, so she went back with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou''s mother''s house is also in Xinjiang town, but Xinjiang town is still very large, so her mother''s house is still a little far away from Yungang''s house.


    This is a three storey, three suite brick house. It can build three suites on the third floor these days. The family conditions are at the top of the whole town.


    To be honest, grandma Yunjian''s family is not poor.


    Because Qin Yirou''s sister Qin Junlan''s family has good conditions, she often helps her brother-in-law''s family who lives with Yunjian''s grandparents.


    Qin Yirou''s mother gave birth to five children, and one died early, so Qin Junlan ranked first in seniority, Qin laiqian as the eldest son, and Qin Yirou as the next.


    As for the last daughter, Qin Fangfang, Yunjian''s little aunt, married far away from the province in her early years. Only during the new year will she go home to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Qin Yirou knocked on the door and saw a room of people sitting. She was stunned.


    Leng, because the person sitting on the throne is not someone else, or her mother who claims to be ill and wants her to go home to visit her.


    Yunjian squinted and saw the aggressive two standing next to her nominal grandmother.


    Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun.


    Only Zhang Tiejun''s calm face looked gloomy.


    At this moment, Yunjian suddenly opened up.


    She said why the grandmother, who never wanted to see her mother, suddenly called Qin Yirou back to visit her doctor.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Qin Yirou was stunned and walked in with Yunjian.


    Because she was concerned about her mother''s illness, she asked.


    The old woman sitting on the table frowned fiercely. She suddenly patted the big table beside her and said angrily to Qin Yirou, "I''m fine? How can I be fine! Tell me what good she did in your Yunjian!"

 Chapter 155

    "Mom, aren''t you sick?" Qin Yirou was surprised when she saw her mother Zhang Meihua sitting carelessly on the bench and pointing to herself. She was very strong and didn''t pay attention to the questions asked by Zhang Meihua.


    After all, this time Zhang Meihua asked Qin Yirou to go home in the name of her serious illness in bed.


    "What''s the disease? You unfilial daughter, really want me to die early? That''s your promise! You don''t even go home to discuss such a major event as divorce with Yun Gang! If the Iron Army didn''t meet your Yunjian in Longmen this time, you wouldn''t go back to this house!? if I didn''t pretend to be ill and ask you to go home, you''re going to deny your mother, right?"


    Zhang Meihua slapped her on the table and blurted out a series of words.


    In fact, Zhang Meihua''s most hated daughter has always been Qin Yirou.


    She is most optimistic about her son Qin Lai''s money.


    When he named his son Qin laiqian, he hoped that his son would "come to money" and hope that he could make a lot of money in the future.


    Even if Qin laiqian is a soft bone when he grows up, Zhang Meihua still values him.


    Because in Zhang Meihua''s moral theory, she is an old woman who values men over women and the rich over the poor.


    Qin Yirou didn''t marry well, but she had to feed two children with one hand. Even food and clothing became a problem, which made Zhang Meihua even more unhappy with her.


    In fact, Qin Yirou plans to tear her face and leave with the cloud family. Zhang Meihua got the news early in the morning.


    But she didn''t say or ask.


    Moreover, what Zhang Meihua fears most is that Qin Yirou really lives in her mother''s house with her two children.


    Zhang Meihua even wondered how she had given birth to such a stupid daughter. If she had known that she was so incompetent, she should have strangled her in the cradle early.


    As for why she pretended to be ill and called Qin Yirou back, it was because Zhang Tiejun said he saw Yunjian at the auction venue.


    Not only that, Yunjian also bought a store with more than 10 million photos.


    More than ten million!


    Zhang Meihua has never seen so much money in her life. Let''s not say where Yunjian came from. She got so much money and even bought a broken store!


    When Zhang Meihua first heard the news, she was very angry.


    Especially when Zhang Tiejun said that Yunjian even knew mayor Gu.


    It''s just that she knows mayor Gu. At least Zhang Tiejun is also Yunjian''s uncle. She doesn''t help her uncle boast in front of mayor Gu, but indirectly encourages mayor Gu to alienate Zhang Tiejun!


    Hearing these "inside stories", Zhang Meihua immediately became angry, so he immediately pretended to be ill and asked Qin Yirou to come back.


    Qin Yirou was inexplicably scolded. She bit her lip and finally said in a weak voice, "Mom, it''s me. But it has nothing to do with Xiaojian, she..."


    "How can it be okay? Touch your conscience and say how your sister''s family treats you? Your family is suffering and hungry. It''s not your sister who lent you money to spend a hard time!"


    "But now, your Yunjian, her, went to the auction alone. I don''t know where she got more than ten million, more than ten million! She bought a store?"


    "Oh, your Yunjian knows mayor Gu. She knows mayor Gu. That''s her ability, but how does she repay your sister''s family? Iron Army. He asked someone to take care of mayor Gu, and what did your daughter do? She even urged mayor Gu to ignore the Iron Army!"


    "Oh, hey, I said, why did our Qin family produce such an unfilial descendant! What evil did I Zhang Meihua do?"


    Zhang Meihua became more and more excited when she said it and corrected the wrong reason. It seemed as if she had been wronged.

 Chapter 156

    Qin Yirou listened to what Zhang Meihua said. The more she listened, the more shocked she was. In the end, she even stared at the boss.


    She glanced at Yunjian, stammered to Zhang Meihua and argued for Yunjian: "this... Mom! How can Xiaojian have more than ten million? And who does she know? Mayor Gu? There must be some misunderstanding..."


    "What your brother-in-law said can''t be false!" Zhang Meihua angrily interrupted Qin Yirou''s words. At the same time, she ruthlessly gouged out Qin Yirou.


    At this time, Zhang Tiejun, who had been staring at Yunjian for a long time, finally couldn''t help but speak in a heavy tone but with some concerns: "sister Yirou, can I talk nonsense? She''s here in your little note, and things were clear that day. If you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    In fact, after Zhang Tiejun was ignored that day, he thought of many ways.


    His plan can''t fail! Mayor Gu''s application for the plan was not approved, and his funds could not be turned around at all!


    In the end, there is only one result, that is, the factory he cooperates with his friends will face the risk of bankruptcy!


    So Zhang Tiejun came up with a good idea. He went straight back to town and told Zhang Meihua all about Yunjian.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua will stand out for himself.


    Qin Yirou, Yunjian''s mother, is Zhang Mei''s Peanut after all. How dare you not listen to Zhang Mei''s words.


    At that time, as long as Qin Yirou instructs Yun Jian a few words, are you afraid she won''t help?


    The fundamental purpose of Zhang Tiejun is to let Yunjian explain mayor Gu and let mayor Gu sign and seal his application approval.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves, Yunjian just felt funny.


    How could she not see the measurement in the hearts of Zhang Tiejun and Zhang Meihua?


    However, Yun Jian is neither flustered nor busy. Since she can do it, she naturally has a way to solve it.


    At that moment, her cold eyes looked straight at the people, and the radian of her red lips rose slightly: "yes, I know mayor Gu."


    After a pause, Yunjian finally retained her hand. She looked at the people obliquely and finally looked at Qin Yirou. She explained to her that when she lied, she naturally said: "I set down the store for mayor Gu, and the money is also mayor Gu''s. It''s inconvenient for him to come forward. I came forward to buy a facade for him."


    When Yun Jian said this, Zhang Meihua looked at Xiang Yun Jian and suddenly cooled down.


    She thought the money was Yunjian. If the money was Yunjian, no matter where it came from, she was her grandmother. It was reasonable that she should be filial to herself!


    If Yunjian is really rich, Zhang Meihua''s attitude towards Yunjian will certainly be greatly improved in the future.


    But now hearing Yunjian say so, people actually believe it.


    After all, she is a student, how can she have more than ten million!


    But Zhang Meihua is not going to let go at the moment. Even if Yunjian has no money, she still knows mayor gu!


    So Zhang Meihua immediately pointed to Yun Jian and ordered in an aggressive tone, "since you know mayor Gu, how can you discredit your uncle? Your uncle treats your family well on weekdays! Since everything has been explained clearly, you should contact mayor Gu to help your uncle. It''s over."


    Zhang Meihua''s tone was more like that Yunjian had done something wrong and had to make up for it.


    Yunjian suddenly felt ridiculous again.


    What she just explained was to Qin Yirou. They even thought they were explaining to all of them?


    "Why should I help you? When you knew my mother left the cloud house and had nowhere to return, did you, as a member of your mother''s family, keep silent regardless of her life or death? Or did you ask my mother for debt when my mother was injured and hospitalized, lest she couldn''t afford it?"


    Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes and pointed at the evil deeds of Zhang Meihua and others word by word. At the same time, her breath suddenly changed, and a dark shade attacked everyone''s heart.


    Murderous, rampant.

 Chapter 157

    After hearing Yunjian''s explicit words, the people were stunned. Unexpectedly, she really said it.


    In fact, this kind of thing is deep in everyone''s heart, but like Qin Yirou, she never said such words in front of her elders.


    Even if her family is so unbearable, Qin Yirou can bear it.


    Now she was pointed out by her daughter. Somehow, Qin Yirou''s nose was sour. Remembering her suffering over the years and the indifference and ruthlessness of her family, tears immediately condensed in her eyes.


    At the moment when tears couldn''t stop falling, Qin Yirou turned around in a panic, carried the people on her back, wiped them twice, and there was a silence.


    She thought that if she didn''t have Xiaoyi and Xiaojian these years, she would have been unable to live.


    Yunjian didn''t make a sound. She reached out and rubbed Qin Yirou''s back slowly to comfort her.


    But Yunjian didn''t think he was wrong. If these things were not pointed out, they might become the root of Qin Yirou''s pain in her life. She would become a press for Zhang Meihua all her life.


    She knew that she had never experienced human affairs, let alone how to face it, but she would never let go of that.


    If they show weakness to Zhang Meihua and others, it means that they can be so weak! This is not the result that Yunjian can tolerate.


    Zhang Meihua and others were stunned, but Zhang Meihua was stunned, not because of shame and repentance.


    But because of these things, it is a fact, but it is not a happy thing to say it from others.


    So Zhang Meihua more angrily patted the table, opened her mouth and rushed to Yunjian. She was ashamed and said, "just because your mother was born to me! She is a piece of meat that fell out of my stomach! Without me, there would be no your mother! You can''t be born!"


    So you have to listen to me. But Zhang Meihua didn''t say that, but everyone made up for it by themselves.


    With that, Zhang Meihua even swept up the chicken feathers on the table to block it. "Bang bang bang bang" knocked on the table and scolded Qin Yirou: "Qin Yirou, look at your good daughter! Turn your elbow out! You''re full of nonsense!"


    As she said this, Zhang Meihua didn''t care about Qin Yirou''s tears on her back. In front of Qin Yirou, she accused Yun Jian more excessively: "you daughter, you are small and unfilial. That''s the case at a young age. What can such people do when they grow up!"


    Zhang Meihua is really angry and ashamed today.


    Zhang Meihua is a person who loves face. Now Yunjian can''t hold her breath when she tells such an explicit fact in front of everyone.


    After Zhang Meihua said these words, Qin Junlan next to her also answered.


    It''s really a question and answer, a song and a drink.


    Qin laiqian and others are also on the side of Zhang Meihua.


    In fact, Yunjian''s grandfather died of illness a few years ago. At that time, the original owner was still very young.


    In Yunjian''s memory, her grandfather was very kind to Qin Yirou and meticulous to the original owner.


    Even sometimes he would secretly take all the work point money he had worked hard to save to Qin Yirou to subsidize her family.


    Of course, these things are hidden from Zhang Meihua.


    Later, Grandpa Qin Youfu died, and there was no one in the family to support Qin Yirou.


    So later, Qin Yirou seldom went back to her mother''s house. Even after leaving the cloud house, she was unwilling to go back to her mother''s house. Instead, she chose to leave Xinjiang town with her children to go to her old friends.


    "Do I have any promise? I don''t need you, who doesn''t matter to me. Dead old woman, try again. I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Yunjian comforted Qin Yirou several times and turned around. Her sharp eyes stared at Zhang Meihua and others.


    Yunjian''s eyes were strangely dark red, and looked like a murderous devil.


    Qin Junlan, standing next to Zhang Meihua, saw such a cloud note, and his eyelids jumped hard.


    "She! She! She!" Qin Junlan suddenly remembered that when Yunjian was in the hospital, she directly smashed a wooden stool in front of her, and later when she was in the hotel, she grabbed everyone to avoid sniper bullets, and then pointed to Yunjian and shouted.


    Because Yunjian''s eyes are the same as those of her at that time.


    "What''s wrong!" Zhang Meihua''s tone of voice with Qin Junlan was obviously weak, but she still accused her of yelling.


    Zhang Meihua even muttered in her heart that Yunjian just showed her eyes. Look, did she scare them like this!


    No matter what, she is just a child!


    "Mom, you don''t know. When she was in the hospital, she chopped up a wooden bench! Last time we met in the hotel, she and she pushed us down to avoid the sniper''s bullet hole!" Qin Junlan was surprised because she suddenly remembered and was afraid.


    "What!" however, hearing these words in the ears of Zhang Meihua, Qin laiqian and others, it was like burying a time bomb in situ.

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Meihua, a group of people, is very good at talking in the past.


    But if you really start, you will immediately become weak and have no ability.


    To put it bluntly, he is a net liar and pretends to be arrogant. In fact, he is essentially a weak dying person.


    Especially after Qin Junlan said that Yunjian "chopped up a wooden stool with one foot, and then she grabbed everyone to avoid the sniper''s bullet", Zhang Meihua couldn''t help shivering and shivering just listening.


    Such a thing seemed to them like a group of sows flying in the sky.


    Because it was from Qin Junlan''s mouth, Zhang Meihua and others did not doubt the authenticity of this statement.


    So at this time, they all stared at Yun Jian in horror. Their eyes seemed to see through Yun Jian.


    "Since you say I''m small-minded and unfilial, I should say that today. How about cutting your necks one by one now?" Yun Jian saw that these people became so afraid of themselves after listening to these words, so she changed her strategy and a faint voice came from her throat.


    Of course she wouldn''t really break all their necks.


    Even if she wanted to, it is estimated that Qin Yirou would not watch her do so.


    After all, it was her family. Even if she left everything, even if these people were cold, the relationship between blood and relatives could not be broken.


    Sure enough, after Yunjian''s exit, Qin Yirou, who had been silent and wiped her tears silently, shouted: "Xiaojian, no!"


    It''s against the law to kill, not to mention these people who are related by blood.


    Even if it was bad, Qin Yirou didn''t want to see such an extreme scene happen.


    At this time, Qin Yirou couldn''t care why Yunjian became so powerful.


    After so many days, Qin Yirou gradually adapted to Yunjian''s current temperament.


    If she can say, she will do it!


    So Qin Yirou immediately stopped Yunjian.


    After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian was unmoved.


    On the contrary, Yunjian glanced at Qin Yirou obliquely, and suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to her, "Mom, leave it alone."


    With that, Yunjian''s eyes gouged out Zhang Meihua and others. She suddenly stretched out her hand like a magic trick. She didn''t know where to change a knife. She smiled darkly, holding the knife and gradually approached these people.


    "If I want to stab you to death with this knife, I won''t feel pain before I die." Yun Jian said, rubbing his fingers on the sharp tip of the knife and saying these frightening and shivering words in a very ordinary tone.


    It''s estimated that Qin Yirou will feel bad to deal with Zhang Meihua''s family.


    Scold, also can''t play any role, because a look at Zhang Meihua is a brazen person.


    However, Yunjian always has countless means to deal with such things. Even if a brainwashing killer puts her here, she can force the other party to speak, let alone Zhang Meihua.


    She''s going to give the group a better memory.


    "You, you, what do you want to do..." Qin Junlan retreated unconsciously in fear, and her voice was a little crying.


    Obviously, what Yunjian had done before frightened her.


    Zhang Meihua is worthy of being Qin Junlan''s mother. They not only speak in the same tone as what they say, but also have almost little courage.


    Zhang Meihua was frightened by Yunjian''s gloomy and frightening behavior. She tried hard and unconsciously to step back.


    They didn''t stop until they retreated to the corner and couldn''t go back any more.


    "It''s just right to stand there and see if my knife can stab one of you in the head like a flying knife." Yunjian smiled. She took care of herself and suddenly held the knife in the palm of her hand.


    "What are you doing? It''s illegal for you to do this. You... Ah!"


    The last sound was the screams of these people.


    Because with the last sound, the knife in Yunjian''s hand had flown to the place where several people were.


    Qin Yirou had no time to stop it. She just shouted "no", and Yunjian had already flown out of the knife.


    After the scream, several people near the wall opened their eyes in fear. Zhang Meihua looked up slightly and saw that the knife was inserted straight into the wall directly above his head.


    Zhang Meihua was stunned.


    These people breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a warm current suddenly flowed under Zhang Meihua''s pants.


    The crowd sniffed the stink and looked over, but they saw a yellow liquid flowing out from the bottom of Zhang plum blossom.


    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise.


    Zhang Meihua, scared to pee!

 Chapter 159

    "Tut tut..." when Yunjian saw this scene, she just held her jaw with her hand and sighed "tut tut".


    Her purpose is just to scare them and make them dare not trouble Qin Yirou in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that this plum blossom was very aggressive in ordinary days, with a look of fearlessness.


    But he just teased them twice. Zhang Meihua was so scared that she peed out. It''s really


    One cannot judge by appearance.


    "I tell you, if there''s a second time for today''s affairs," Yun Jian continued, pausing with a few paralyzed people. "If there''s a second time, then your head will be stabbed by this knife. If you don''t believe what I said, wipe your head and wait for me!"


    Yunjian found that he had done a lot of threatening and frightening things since his rebirth.


    If this matter had been put in his previous life, this group of people would have become corpses.


    But now her identity and situation are different. More importantly, she also has her mother and brother. Especially in this society ruled by law, killing is illegal.


    Her essence was slowly changing, but Yunjian didn''t notice it.


    Yun Jian finished, walked over and tiptoed to take out the knife from the wall above Zhang Meihua, put it away, turned and walked to Qin Yirou, took Qin Yirou''s hand and walked out.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, and so must Qin Yirou.


    For Yunjian''s move, the people present no longer dare to say anything.


    Until watching Yunjian pull Qin Yirou away, the next second, Zhang Meihua was like a big balloon without air, "poop" and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground.


    Qin Yirou trembled until she walked out of the Qin family, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down like a faucet.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to comfort Qin Yirou. She puts her hand on Qin Yirou''s back and rubs it gently.


    Just when Yunjian thought Qin Yirou would be silent for a long time, Qin Yirou suddenly made a noise. She closed her eyes as if she had made a decision, but sighed again with a trace of sadness and said, "Xiaojian, mom wants to go to a place."


    Qin Yirou said nothing about Yunjian''s strange skill.


    She didn''t ask, but Yunjian was relieved.


    Xinjiang town, Wuyi Mountain.


    Wuyi Mountain is an ordinary mountain range, which is located near Xinjiang town.


    There are farmland near Wuyi Mountain, but one is a cemetery dedicated to burying the dead of the older generation.


    Yunjian''s grandfather Qin Youfu was buried here.


    Qin Yirou used to come here alone every three or five times in Xinjiang town to worship her best father.


    Mow the grave for him. At least don''t let people see it and mistakenly think it''s a wild tomb left unattended.


    In Qin Yirou''s eyes, life and death are like passing clouds. In the blink of an eye, her father has died for so many years.


    And she hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Xiaojian, he''s your grandfather." Qin Yirou said to Yunjian with tearful eyes staring at the black photo of the old man on the tombstone.


    Yun Jian looked over there along Qin Yirou and saw the old man''s thin and kind black-and-white photo appear in front of him.


    Yunjian knows that Qin Yirou misses her father. She gets too little family affection, her husband''s betrayal and infidelity, and her mother''s family doesn''t understand and complain.


    The only father who was very kind to her died early.


    The former owner was not sensible. Although he was safe, he never understood Qin Yirou''s suffering.


    Qin Yirou has only one person to suffer.


    Yunjian walked over. She gently leaned Qin Yirou''s head on her shoulder and patted her back.


    Yunjian whispered softly and gently: "Mom, we live well and live more brilliantly than anyone. Grandpa will be happy when he sees it in the sky."


    After Qin Yirou listened, tears pattered on Yunjian''s shoulder. She bit her teeth and nodded, warm and sad in her heart.


    This feeling cannot be described.


    The living should live well. Yunjian doesn''t know why he said such words.


    But she didn''t know that it was because of this that Qin Yirou rekindled her hope for life.

 Chapter 160

    Before leaving Huilong gate in Wuyi Mountain, Yunjian also went to LV Feiyan''s house.


    It was unexpected to return to Xinjiang town this time, but since he came back, Yunjian also took a look at LV Feiyan.


    But it didn''t take long to get on the bus to huilongmen.


    When Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui and Wenrui heard the news that Yunjian had returned to Xinjiang town, they immediately left the ongoing basketball game and rushed to LV Feiyan''s house at one go.


    Unfortunately, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city by this time.


    After a weekend at home, Yunjian was just going to school with his schoolbag on his back. When he got out of the villa, he saw a tall and powerful man standing in front of him.


    The man stood on his side and looked at his face, but there was a gentle smell between his eyebrows.


    Yunjian recognized that this man was no one else, but Si Yi''s man, a very calm man named Mosen.


    Speaking of Si Yi, Yun Jian hasn''t seen him since he attended a dinner party in country m last time. Si Yi has something urgent to leave.


    So she was a little stunned when she saw Si Yi''s men, but she still walked over.


    "Miss Yun." Mosen shouted politely to Yunjian. His elegant and handsome face showed an expression of respect.


    "HMM." Yun Jian turned his head on the side with his backpack, looked at Morson and said in an arc, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t be the head of the family. Let me give this to you." Mosen didn''t explain much. He took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Yun Jian.


    He sank his eyes. After Yunjian took the envelope, he continued: "don''t be the head of the family. You''ll understand after reading this."


    With that, Morson took two steps back and turned away.


    He just came to deliver the letter.


    Yunjian was puzzled. She stretched out her slender fingers. Her white fingers quickly opened the envelope and pulled out a note from the envelope.


    After reading the words on the note, Yun Jian hung his eyes and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile.


    The old guys of the ancient mercenary regiment really couldn''t sit still. They even spread their hands to the dark soul organization.


    However, Yunjian doesn''t know why Si Yi disclosed the news that these old guys want to cooperate with the dark soul organization to himself.


    Was Si Yi aware of the fact that he was the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Now Yunjian has basically determined Si Yi''s identity.


    Si Yi, who can let snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, be his subordinate, who else can be the leader of the dark soul organization?


    Yunjian is not surprised at this, because she is an agent trained by the dark soul organization.


    She also knows something about the dark soul organization.


    For example, the leader of the dark soul organization is young and a man. She always knew the news, although she didn''t know who it was.


    But in addition, even in her previous life, she could not trace other relevant information.


    She just didn''t expect that Si Yi was the leader of the dark soul organization!


    Obviously, since Si Yi admitted that Xueying was his subordinate in front of Yunjian, he didn''t intend to hide his identity from her.


    This puzzled Yunjian.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school from self-study on the weekend night, Yunjian just put his schoolbag on his desk, and a hot girl ran in outside the classroom.


    This person is no one else, but Chen Xinyi, who has a big character and never looks ahead and backward.


    Since the last kidnapping, Chen Xinyi has completely recovered.


    She ran to Yunjian and smiled, holding a form in her hand, and said to Yunjian, "Hey, hey, you know, I just heard from her in the English teacher''s office that some top students of No. 1 high school would be sent to a foreign college to study as diplomatic students for a week.


    And our school also has five places, all of which have been allocated to our junior high school. I have also been selected, and you have such good grades that you have long been a predetermined candidate!


    That means we can study abroad together! "


    Chen Xinyi shakes Yunjian''s hand excitedly. It''s fun.


    Chen Xinyi is a representative of English class. Her academic performance is also good, but there are people who have better academic performance than her.


    However, because of her high level of English, it was a great surprise to be selected this time.


    Yunjian didn''t show joy or worry about the sudden news.


    But when she heard that the people from No. 1 high school were going with her, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    So my brother will go too?

 Chapter 161

    "What about me? What about me?" Zhang Shaofeng asked excitedly as soon as she heard that she was going to study abroad on behalf of the school.


    "Forget it! Ha ha, your English is so poor and you know nothing about oral English. You don''t have your share in this!" Chen Xinyi waved the form in her hand and teased Zhang Shaofeng.


    The two brothers and sisters hissed again.


    Yunjian is not surprised at such things. She just sipped her lips.


    My brother went, and of course she went too.


    What''s more, it''s just for Qin Yirou. If she hears that both her brother and sister are going to participate in such honor activities on behalf of the school, should she be very happy?


    Facts have proved that when Qin Yirou heard the news, she covered her cheeks and shed tears. This is the moving tears left by a mother when she heard her children win honor for herself after twists and turns.


    In fact, when Yunjian heard Chen Xinyi say that "the top students of No. 1 high school will be sent to a foreign college as exchange students for a week", she already knew that her brother Yunyi must also be invited.


    Because she is the top student representative of the first high school, her brother Yun Yi is the first one.


    Because this activity is related to the honor of the whole school and even the whole country, the students participating in this study will be reimbursed by their superiors.


    In other words, participants do not have to pay any money at their own expense, except that they want to buy foreign souvenirs and so on.


    As a result, Qin Yirou was relieved when she heard about it.


    She has no money, but if this really makes her daughter and son lose such a chance to perform, she must be quite self reproach.


    "Xiaojian, Xiaoyi, you two are mother''s pride!" Qin Yirou wiped her tears and took out a few crumpled pieces of 100 yuan from her pocket, which she couldn''t bear to spend for a long time. She said she would give Yunjian and Yunyi 50 each.


    "Take it, you still have to spend what you should spend when you go out of the country! Don''t let people laugh at you!" Qin Yirou pushed the money into their hands.


    "Mom, we don''t spend money. The school takes care of food!" Yun Yi quickly puts the money back into Qin Yirou''s hand.


    He knew that the money was the salary that Qin Yirou had saved for a long time.


    Yunjian holds the money in her hand. She feels warm in her heart. She doesn''t hurry to return the money to Qin Yirou.


    The gold she has is something that ordinary people can''t spend in their lives, but these huge wealth is not as warm as the fifty pieces given by Qin Yirou in her heart at the moment.


    After a long time, Yunjian put the money on the table, pushed it to Qin Yirou and said to her, "Mom, I don''t want the money. You know I know mayor Gu. I cooperate with him. I don''t lack pocket money."


    Yunjian said something ambiguous, but he expressed his meaning.


    Now she can only pull mayor Gu out and tell a lie at will.


    "Xiaojian, you..." Qin Yirou was stunned and just wanted to talk.


    Yunjian was the first to speak. She also took out two grandpa Mao from her pocket, gently put them on the table and pursed her lips: "really, mom, don''t believe it. Moreover, the money is legal and reasonable."


    If she took all her money out to Qin Yirou, it was estimated that Qin Yirou would faint, so she could only start a little and let Qin Yirou digest it slowly.


    Qin Yirou opened her mouth and finally swallowed her words. She looked at Yunjian with satisfaction and said with tears: "good boy, my mother has no ability. It''s hard for you..."


    ......


    Going abroad is to go through the formalities for going abroad, and for minors to go abroad is to sign by their parents and a series of cumbersome things.


    That day, Qin Yirou didn''t go to work. She asked for leave to go through these procedures for her two children.


    The diplomatic activity is scheduled for a month later, so there is still a lot of time for students to prepare or pack up.


    This week, Zhou Yunjian returned to school, but somehow she was called to the office. When she got to the office, she saw a strange middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    The man was sitting upright and in ordinary clothes, but he revealed a heroic attitude of military integrity.


    This is Ge Junjian, the special forces captain who used all the police department to inquire about the whereabouts of Yunjian some time ago.

 Chapter 162

    Ge Junjian knows Yunjian, but Yunjian doesn''t know him, so when he casts his eyes on Yunjian, she locks her eyebrows.


    Standing next to ge Junjian is teacher Yu, the head teacher of their class.


    When GE Junjian saw Yunjian, he saw that she was the person he was looking for. He had seen her photo and was a very clever and beautiful little girl.


    So he opened his thighs and walked to Yunjian.


    "Are you Yunjian?" Ge Junjian''s tone of joy took off with a trace of tension.


    He is not only a soldier and the captain of national special forces, but also an investigator who can tap the potential of young people to be special forces.


    Special forces, also known as agents, are different from Yunjian''s former underground agents. Agents here belong to the country.


    But this kind of person is not what everyone wants to do, and sometimes even needs superhuman talent.


    Therefore, whenever Ge Junjian meets sharp teenagers, he will join him in training young special forces.


    Yunjian can kill the internationally famous cold-faced killer wolf blade with one person''s strength. It can be seen that she is absolutely a powerful existence!


    At least even Ge Junjian, who is the captain of the national senior special forces, can''t do it!


    So he''s going to enlist her.


    "I am." Yunjian squints. She glances at teacher Yu and turns to ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian heard Yunjian admit that the next day, he turned his eyes and asked her, "did you ever appear in a large factory in the suburbs a few days ago?"


    This is the place where Yunjian killed wolf blade.


    In front of Teacher Yu, Ge Junjian couldn''t finish it directly and asked her if she killed the wolf blade.


    This is actually an indirect test of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian raised her eyes. Although she didn''t know why Ge Junjian asked, she was used to not answering such questions: "No."


    She never blinks when she lies.


    Even Ge Junjian, who has always been an acquaintance, can''t see that Yunjian is telling lies.


    Are you looking for the wrong one? The girl who killed wolf blade that day, wasn''t she? Ge Junjian frowned and was silent twice. A touch of loss appeared in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve recognized the wrong person." Ge Junjian sank his eyes and turned to leave the office.


    The teachers in the office looked puzzled, including Yu.


    When GE Junjian came, he showed his assistance to the police to investigate the evidence, combined with his words just now.


    Is Yunjian involved in something bad? Or did she make a mistake to be arrested by the police?


    If this kind of thing really happens, it''s not a good thing for the school!


    But before the teachers had time to think more, Ge Junjian, who had rubbed Yunjian for two steps to the door of the office, suddenly turned back, clenched his fist with lightning speed and waved his fist straight to Yunjian.


    The teachers in the office suddenly saw this scene and screamed with fear.


    This sudden sneak attack is strong enough to make it clear. This punch is intended to beat the thin and weak Yunjian into meat sauce, isn''t it!?


    Teachers can almost expect sad results.


    Mr. Yu stretched his heart tightly.


    Yunjian is her student. She is responsible for an accident at school!


    Just when everyone decided that GE Junjian must be crazy, he would suddenly give Yunjian a punch with full strength, and Yunjian promised that he had no power to fight back and was beaten to the ground.


    Yunjian''s eyes were suddenly sharp. She backhanded and easily caught Ge Junjian''s domineering iron fist. With a kick, she kicked Ge Junjian to the ground directly, clasped each other''s arm with one hand, and suppressed Ge Junjian on the ground according to the shape of the regular police when they grabbed and pressed people.


    This move frightened the teachers in the office.


    In their hearts, students will learn. Whoever studies well and studies well will have unlimited future.


    And even some teachers like to put a high profile in front of students. For example, if a teacher forgets to bring a book in class, she will point to a classmate to help her run errands. The classmate dare not listen, because you can''t listen. The teacher can give the classmate small shoes in the future.


    These teachers have never seen such a cruel scene, especially Yunjian put down Ge Junjian with one hand.


    A group of teachers were in a panic.


    Yunjian, is this an attack on the police? It''s over!

 Chapter 163

    Just when the teachers thought Ge Junjian would be angry, they heard a hearty low male voice: "hahaha! Good, good!"


    Ge Junjian took back his arm, and Yunjian didn''t deliberately stop it. When he stood up, he laughed twice, looked at Yunjian again and said, "it was really you who was in the factory that day!"


    In the face of such a raid, how can ordinary people be so calm to suppress themselves in turn!


    Ge Junjian knows that his strength has always been not weak. He also knows very well how sensitive Yunjian''s skill has just been!


    Even if she just wanted to kill herself, I''m afraid she has no room to return!


    This idea made Ge Junjian deepen his thoughts.


    Yun Jian hung her eyes. She didn''t expect Ge Junjian to make such a move, but in that case, she didn''t have to pretend again.


    "What can I do for you?" Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Ge Junjian, the captain of the national senior special forces." Ge Junjian is not afraid to expose his identity in front of the teachers.


    Then he paused and, in front of all the teachers, sent an invitation to Yunjian: "now, on behalf of the national senior special forces, I officially invite you to join us!"


    Invite Yunjian to join the national senior special forces!?


    The teachers present opened their mouths one after another, and all were surprised.


    Just now Ge Junjian claimed to the teachers that he was a policeman. Now he has become the captain of the special forces.


    He wants to invite Yunjian to join them!


    Everyone knows that the future of being invited to join the team as a senior special forces soldier is by no means comparable to that of the teachers present here.


    Yunjian, she can have this face and let Ge Junjian, the captain of the senior special forces, personally invite her!


    Just when the teachers thought Yunjian would immediately agree to ge Junjian''s request, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "I refuse."


    "Why?" this surprised breath came from GE Junjian.


    You know, the members who can enter the senior special forces are definitely the elite among the elite, and everyone can''t get the glory.


    And she refused?


    "Reason." Yun Jian was not in a hurry. In front of everyone, she hooked a stool in front of the teacher''s desk with her feet, sat down, crossed her legs and looked at GE Junjian.


    If Yunjian usually makes such a move, the teachers will scold her severely. She is still so arrogant and domineering in the teacher''s office and doesn''t know the identity of her students.


    But now, the teachers who are usually dignified and complacent dare not go out.


    Ge Junjian suddenly heard the meaning of Yunjian.


    He smiled again, thinking that Yunjian was so young that he didn''t ask for fame and wealth, so he promised himself immediately, with a smile and Yan Yan: "as long as you promise to join us, you can walk horizontally in country Z! As long as you don''t take people''s lives wantonly. And you are in country Z, even at home and abroad, our senior special forces are your strong backing!"


    This condition is very tempting for Yunjian.


    She is in state Z, but she will gradually be related to the underground organization in her previous life. What she doesn''t want to see is that her close relatives will be persecuted because of her absence.


    Or because of themselves, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi will be captured to threaten themselves, and so on.


    Just like in previous lives, because he didn''t have three heads and six arms, he was taken by the enemy to threaten his brother when he was performing his task.


    Finally, she lost her family.


    Joining Ge Junjian''s team can ensure that Qin Yirou and Yun Yi will be well protected even if they are not in Longmen city in the future.


    The state''s protection of them will not easily hurt them.


    What''s more, Ge Junjian means that even if he hurts someone in the future, he can come out immediately after being caught in the bureau? This is the treatment of senior special forces?


    She lifted her jaw, squinted at GE Junjian, and said, "OK, I agree."

 Chapter 164

    Agreed again?


    The teachers looked at the scene in front of them, and the brain had not reacted quickly.


    So, in the future, this cloud paper will be the people of the country? Even if her family is poor, as long as she is from the country, how dare these teachers touch her again?


    "Welcome to join!" Ge Junjian was overjoyed when he heard Yunjian agree.


    From the moment he just fought with Yunjian, he could feel that her Yunjian was even more powerful than all the young elites in his army!


    How could Ge Junjian not be surprised that such a powerful person joined them?


    "HMM." Yun Jian just nodded slightly and collected his lips.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you after school on Friday and let you know the candidate of the senior special forces of the youth generation who was dug up by us like you," Ge Junjian continued.


    People of their age like Yunjian joined the senior special forces, but they can''t be members of the senior special forces at once.


    Generally, those who have just joined the organization are candidates.


    Of course, it is only a matter of time before potential teenagers like Yunjian join the organization and want to become real national senior special forces.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded again.


    Of course she doesn''t mind.


    Until Ge Jun established diplomatic relations and left the school on behalf of Teacher Yu, the head teacher, the teachers had not recovered from their shock.


    After a while, Yunjian turned into a national special forces person!


    But the teachers are not stupid enough to publicize this kind of thing everywhere.


    After all, it''s spread from them. If it''s a state secret, they don''t have enough courage to pay for it!


    Therefore, no one knew about this scene in the office except those present.


    ......


    Friday, school time.


    Yunjian walked out of the school gate with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, followed by Ling Yichen.


    As soon as they reached the school gate, Yunjian saw Ge Junjian driving a cool military jeep waiting for her at the school gate.


    Looking at Yunjian, Ge Junjian honked his horn and made a "beep beep" sound.


    Yunjian turned to Chen Xinyi and said "you go first", and then walked to the dark green military jeep under the eyes of the three people.


    She opened the door and sat down in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, the military jeep slowly went away and left people''s field of vision.


    Ge Junjian drove a long way and drove out of the busy urban area to a suburb.


    Soon after driving out of the downtown area of the city, Yunjian saw a quiet place in the forest, where a neat row of troops were stationed.


    Until he passed the gatekeeper and entered the area, Ge Junjian got out of the car, went to open the door for Yunjian and said, "come with me."


    Yunjian nodded and followed Ge Junjian to an army training camp.


    As soon as she opened the door of the military training camp, Yunjian felt a trace of danger coming towards her. Without thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it forward.


    I saw a dart without lethality and with a broken arrow coming off the track and flying straight to Yunjian, but Yunjian grabbed it in the middle of his palm.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "Chu Ning, what''s the matter with you!" Ge Junjian felt relieved at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Yunjian stretched out his hand quickly, otherwise even a dart without an arrow would get hurt. He gave the girl a shout.


    "Officer Ge, I didn''t mean to..." Chu Ning curled her mouth wrongly. Suddenly her eyes lit up, looked directly at Yunjian, and her face was ecstatic, "Wow, is she the new little sister?"


    Ge Junjian slowed down, and then nodded to Chu Ning, "she is new. She will be one of you from today on. She will train and work with you. You should get along well in the future!"

 Chapter 165

    "That''s great!" Chu Ning immediately showed a look of joy.


    Chu Ning was not the only one in the military training camp. Hearing that Yunjian was a new little sister, several boys who were training around ran over.


    At this time, Chu Ning was talking to Yun Jian in a joyous tone: "Hello, my name is Chu Ning. This year is 16. Are you a new little sister? You look so beautiful ~ can we be friends?"


    Chu Ning blinked her big clean and beautiful eyes and looked at Yun Jian with friendly eyes.


    "My name is Yunjian." Yunjian didn''t answer her positively, but she was willing to introduce herself, which means she has recognized it.


    "Little sister, my name is Chu Nan. This year is eighteen. You can call me big brother. Ha ha!" a boy crowded in. He smiled and bumped Chu Ning out. Then he stood in front of Yun Jian and introduced himself with a smile.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just nodded slightly.


    During this time, she had looked around, and there were not many people in the military training camp. Except for herself and Ge Junjian, there were only six people, all aged about 15 to 20, but she was the youngest of the group.


    Presumably, this group of people, like themselves, are candidates for senior special forces who are favored by GE Junjian and accepted by GE Junjian.


    "Well, get acquainted." Ge Junjian didn''t bother the people. After he said this, he turned to look at Yunjian and said to her, "in the future, you will come here every week for training. Of course, if you have something, you can report and apply in advance."


    A series of equipment here is very complete. It is a good place to exercise your skills and improve your ability. Yunjian nodded naturally.


    She was short of such a place to thoroughly exercise her skills before. Now she is more satisfied with her decision to agree to join the special forces.


    Ge Jun left after establishing diplomatic relations. As soon as he left, a group of people gathered around him and watched Yunjian introduce himself.


    Yunjian also met again.


    Plus myself, there are only seven people here. Among the seven people, there are three girls and four boys.


    It can also be seen that in the special forces column, boys'' physical strength is indeed better than girls.


    When the group introduced themselves, a strange female voice came: "hum, childish! It''s like a group of fools who haven''t seen the market!"


    The voice came from the other girl except Chu Ning.


    The girl hasn''t made a sound since Yunjian came, and she hasn''t come over. At this time, she is humming again, which really makes people look at her more.


    "Yunjian, don''t pay attention to her. She is like this. Hum, so I was so lonely here before. There was no girl who could talk!" Chu Ning spit at the girl and explained to Yunjian.


    With that, Chu Ning couldn''t help shouting to the girl: "Jiang Wei, you''re a fool!"


    Chu Ning shouted angrily, then turned to look at Yun Jian and smiled twice: "but she is the most powerful one in our group. We don''t deny this, but with her character, few people can stand it. You''ll know later!"


    Chu Ning said, grinning.


    Yun Jian nodded, pursed his lips, and rose slightly.


    After introducing themselves, they were not familiar with each other. They all returned to their training ground to start training.


    Before Chu Ning ran to practice darts, she kindly told Yun Jian: "Yun Jian, you should also hurry to train. As a candidate for special forces, officer Ge will come to check and accept the results every 15 days. An assessment competition will be held every two months. If you fail in the assessment competition, you will be kicked out! It is only 20 days from the assessment competition once every two months!"

 Chapter 166

    Yunjian nodded and could understand Ge Junjian''s training them like this.


    After all, even as a candidate for senior special forces, he needs ability to enter the election.


    More importantly, as a senior special forces soldier, the enemy he will face in the future is not simple. If his skills are not in place, he is likely to lose his life.


    In this case, it is natural to strengthen physical exercise.


    As for the other six people who were present and who were generally selected, Yunjian has already known them all.


    Yunjian didn''t hesitate. She trained with everyone.


    For a time, there was no other sound in the military training camp, only neat training sound and sweating people.


    When it was time to go home in the evening, Ge Junjian drove the people home one by one and asked them to gather in the military training camp early tomorrow morning.


    Yunjian also nodded. She usually trains herself, but now that she can have a training place, it will be easier to improve her skills than before.


    The next day, Ge Junjian took you to the army training camp very early.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t let Ge Junjian tell Qin Yirou about this, and Qin Yirou just thought it was the school teacher who wanted to make up for the students in the class, and he also wanted to make up for them on weekends.


    That''s why Yunjian goes out early and returns late even on weekends.


    This morning, they just arrived at the army training camp.


    Yunjian jumped off the military jeep and took the lead in walking to the military training camp. The other six people got off one after another and walked there with Yunjian.


    The early morning sun shone on the bright foreheads of several people and printed the figure of outstanding people.


    A new journey has just started here.


    ......


    Outside the military training camp, there was an empty field.


    Ge Junjian stood with his hands on his back and looked at the seven people in a line. He said seriously, "from this morning, I will strengthen your training. Each person will carry 5kg and run 5000 meters across the country."


    This is the way to train special forces, but in terms of weight-bearing, Ge Junjian reduced their weight. Normal special forces usually run cross-country in full armed.


    Fully armed cross-country, with a weight of more than 20 kilograms.


    However, even so, several people present screamed.


    "Ah ~"


    "That will be very tiring!"


    The first one was made by Chu Ning, and the last one was a sad sound from Chu to the south.


    But several others, including Yunjian, didn''t make any sound.


    Yunjian also found that Chu Ning and Chu Nan were the most lively of these people.


    To put it bluntly, it means talking too much.


    But Ge Junjian didn''t hear it. He said, "well, you go with me to equip and start the cross-country running of morning training immediately."


    In fact, the cross-country running of special forces training is similar to the running of students during military training, but this cross-country running is persistent, so runners must have strong endurance to support the whole process.


    When all the people are equipped and will start cross-country running, Chu Nan still doesn''t forget to stand aside and flirt with Yunjian for a few words to show off his pass and want to put on an air in front of the girls: "Yunjian little sister, you''re new here. If you can''t keep up, you''ll run slowly later."


    In the south of Chu, a group of people think that Yunjian is still a newcomer who has just come in, and its strength is naturally the weakest in public.


    Just then, a voice came in.


    "Are all the equipment ready?" the speaker was the captain of the seven, named Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun is the captain of the seven. It was determined before Yunjian joined the team.


    Although Jiang Weiwei is the most powerful among them, Liu Shiyun is relatively more stable, so Ge Junjian makes him competent for the post of captain.


    "Captain, we''re ready!" one of the boys with a brilliant smile replied, and the boy turned to Chu Nannan and joked, "Chu Nannan, don''t tease your little sister. Every time new people come to the team, you have to talk for a long time. Your little sister needs to be protected. You''re grinding and hawing all day!"


    The smiling boy named Fang Xiaoran is also one of the seven. He also has a personality.

 Chapter 167

    "Go, go! Don''t worry about your shit!" Chu Nan likes to show off his authority, especially in front of girls, so he fought back.


    Yunjian lightly sipped her lips and didn''t speak. She armed all her upper body and stood in place.


    Among the seven, the girls are Yun Jian, Chu Ning and Jiang Wei, while the four boys include Chu Nan, Fang Xiaoran and captain Liu Shiyun, as well as one boy.


    A team has a captain and a vice captain. The remaining boy is called Hongfan. He is an ordinary, thin, tall and beautiful boy.


    At the same time, Hongfan is a very quiet boy. He hasn''t said a word at all.


    However, since Ge Junjian included him in the team, there must be a reason.


    Hongfan is now serving as vice captain.


    "All ready, let''s start." without Ge Junjian''s command, Captain Liu Shiyun said.


    With that, Liu Shiyun took the lead and ran to the route of cross-country morning running.


    "Hum." Jiang glanced sideways at the crowd, gouged out Yun Jian with his arrogant eyes, and ran out the second.


    Then the people ran along the route.


    Yunjian was not in a hurry. After everyone rushed out, she ran slowly at the end.


    Standing at the origin, Ge Junjian squinted.


    He couldn''t figure out why Yunjian ran last, instead of rushing out after starting like other players.


    After all, although the cross-country race in the morning doesn''t count the ranking, there is something in everyone''s heart.


    "Yunjian little sister, don''t worry. If you can''t run, you can run slowly. Brother, I''ll go first ~" Chu Nan saw Yunjian running last. He waved to her, and finally rushed forward with the arms on his shoulders.


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei, who was in the first place, was already far ahead.


    Yunjian always keeps the average pace of the last place. Her pace is not fast or slow, but it''s just good.


    However, the few people who started to sprint in front gradually felt that their footsteps slowly became heavy, and the 5kg arms on their shoulders were not covered.


    It''s hard for people to drag themselves forward and carry things on their backs at the same time.


    For a time, there was only a "whirring" gasp on the run.


    Only run in the last Yunjian, shorten the distance with her front one a little bit.


    The most fundamental difference between Yunjian and Chu Nanan running in front of her is that Chu Nanan has been panting and can''t even breathe up. Yunjian doesn''t even have a breath except that his cheeks are a little red and tender.


    Until Chu Nan felt a dark shadow around him, and then Yunjian''s petite body suddenly surpassed him, he reacted foolishly and finally made a capital "lying groove" sound.


    Yunjian has surpassed himself!


    And he didn''t hear Yunjian''s heavy breathing, that is to say, Yunjian is not tired at all!?


    He was almost tired to death. As a result, the new little sister seemed to be walking with ease!


    Chu ran to the south at the end, because this route is straight and there are no trees around. Even if it is a curve, you can clearly see the number of people in front.


    So he ran at the end and watched Yunjian keep the average speed, one by one surpassing the people in front, and the running speed gradually slowed down. His inner shock was unparalleled.


    She''s just a new member!


    Generally, the new members are the weakest. They will make progress only after receiving training for a period of time.


    Today is the second day Yunjian came to the training ground. At the moment, she has passed through everyone and ran in the second place, chasing the strongest Jiang Weiwei in the party!


    People were shocked and frightened: my God! That''s OK!

 Chapter 168

    "Hoo Hoo... Lying in the trough, Yunjian, she''s going to surpass Jiang Weiwei!" Fang Xiaoran, who was overtaken by Yunjian, shouted loudly.


    At last he realized that he had lost his manners.


    Being unable to speak while running is the basis for preserving physical strength.


    And Fang Xiaoran obviously didn''t control it for a time.


    At this time, Yunjian''s step-by-step and even pace had almost overtaken Jiang Weiwei.


    When Chiang Wei Wei make complaints about Fang Xiao''s Tucao, he found that the cloud Jian had been directly behind her, and she frowned fiercely.


    She was born in a military family. Her ancestors were soldiers or special forces.


    Her father is a senior officer and her mother is also an excellent soldier.


    Adhering to her family business, her strength has been trained since childhood. Therefore, among a group of people, she is naturally the best.


    Maybe because of this, Jiang Wei has always looked down on Chu Ning and them.


    Because in her mind, they are not even their opponents.


    Jiang Weiwei is also a competitive person. She also despises Yunjian, but now she can see that Yunjian is about to surpass herself, and she can''t calm down anymore.


    Her self-esteem is not allowed to be broken by anyone, not to mention the new Yunjian!


    Jiang Wei started running harder, and she gradually felt that her feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    Seeing that she gradually slowed down and Yunjian was about to catch up, Jiang was slightly vain. When Yunjian was about to surpass herself from the side, she made an extreme action under the eyes of everyone.


    Turning sideways, she blocked Yunjian''s way, stretched out her hand and hit Yunjian fiercely.


    At this time, when everyone was out of strength, Jiang Weiwei took advantage of it. Normal people were hit by her and promised to fall to the ground.


    But Yunjian seemed to have known Jiang Weiwei''s behavior long ago.


    At the moment when Jiang Weiwei passed by and collided with her, she hid to the side. At the same time, she stretched out her hand at a lightning fast speed, and the man had slipped past Jiang Weiwei''s side and ran in the first position.


    This accident shocked the eyes of several people who followed behind.


    They watched from a distance behind, but they could see clearly.


    Yunjian just showed them the moves Ge Junjian used before!


    They don''t know this move. How did Yunjian learn it?


    In other words, when GE Junjian demonstrated to them, Yunjian had not joined the team.


    Did she already grasp the effective moves of these special forces?


    What they don''t know is that not only the moves of special forces, but also the moves that special forces can''t!


    Jiang Wei''s shock was no less than that of anyone present. She knew her skills well. Just now, let alone that a group of special forces candidates can''t take over, even adult adults will be bumped into and lose their square feet.


    And Yunjian avoided his move?


    At the moment, looking forward, Yunjian''s petite and agile figure has flashed over a hillside and ran to an area invisible to everyone.


    At the starting point, Ge Junjian stood here and waited.


    The starting point and the ending point are the same place. Running along that path will eventually run back to the far point, so he has been standing here.


    It''s only ten minutes since just a few people ran out, so Ge Junjian is not in a hurry.


    Armed cross-country running with a weight of 5kg, even an adult special forces soldier can run the whole course in 15 minutes.


    In Ge Junjian''s opinion, Yunjian and others are just teenagers no matter what they say. The estimated time he gave Yunjian and others is 30 minutes.


    I think the fastest one should run the whole game in 30 minutes.


    But when he saw a small figure suddenly appear beside the curve and running towards the end at an even speed, Ge Junjian was almost surprised.

 Chapter 169

    Yunjian completed the 5kg 5000m cross-country run in just ten minutes!


    Ge Junjian was almost shocked.


    To be honest, he also brought a lot of young talents, and which of the special forces he brought out was not a well-known big man in the end.


    But I have never seen such amazing strength.


    "Report, the task is completed." Yunjian ran to the end. She typed the report and took off her arms.


    "You have done... Quite well!" this is the highest evaluation Ge Junjian has ever given.


    However, in addition to Yunjian, Ge Junjian''s prediction was indeed correct.


    The second place is Jiang Weiwei. Jiang Weiwei finished the whole course. When he ran to the end, he was already tired and panting. After running to the end, he directly held the pole to pant.


    This is in sharp contrast to Yunjian''s no accident.


    Jiang Weiwei''s 5kg 5000 meter cross-country run took 30:25:00.


    This is already very fast.


    But with Yunjian''s example, her achievement is not enough.


    The next people came to the end one after another.


    Chu Nanan, the slowest, although much slower than others, completed it in 45 minutes.


    Obviously, the newly added weight-bearing cross-country morning running is just a sign, and then the morning and afternoon are still free practice.


    At six o''clock, Ge Junjian drove his jeep to the gate of the training camp and sent them home.


    Yunjian and others got on the bus. The car had just left the sentry''s gate. Ge Junjian''s car suddenly stepped on an emergency brake.


    Yunjian and others sat behind. Chu Ning almost bumped his head into the glass window next to the car.


    "Officer Ge, what''s the matter?" Chu Ning asked in a panic.


    Yunjian saw a familiar black Lamborghini blocking the military jeep driven by GE Junjian from behind through the glass window in front of the main seat.


    She narrowed her eyes, brightened her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    "Pop" opened the door, Yunjian jumped out of the jeep and walked to the black Lamborghini under the eyes of several people on the bus.


    Looking at lamborghininese''s long lost handsome face, a smile on her lips that she didn''t even notice.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    She knew that she could find such things here even with her fingers.


    "Get in the car." Si Yi looked at Yun Jian sideways, but her eyes were looking at her. At this moment, she slowly softened down, like looking at a rare treasure.


    Yunjian scratched her lips. She ran to the jeep door and rushed to ge Junjian inside. "My friend came to pick me up. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go first."


    With that, she ran back to Lamborghini, opened the co driver''s seat and sat in the car with joy like a little girl in love.


    Yunjian didn''t notice these actions at all.


    Then, under the eyes of Ge Junjian and others, the Lamborghini sped away from the origin, leaving a group of people present with fantasies.


    Especially Chu Nanan, he showed a sad expression and sighed: "it turns out that Yunjian''s little sister is a famous flower. I still want to chase her..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the far away Lamborghini car, Yunjian turned his head and looked at Si Yi, and then asked, "when did you come back to Z country?"


    "Just back," said Si Yi, pausing and saying something that people can''t help imagining, "just back to Longmen, I came to see you."


    In fact, Si Yi didn''t say that he didn''t intend to go back to Longmen.


    Some time ago, I stayed in Longmen city because of the wooden sandalwood box, but now the wooden sandalwood box has been obtained.


    He has no reason to come back to such a small place as Longmen city.


    He came back for only one reason - Yunjian.

 Chapter 170

    Speaking of wooden sandalwood boxes, Si Yi did not forget the purpose of his trip.


    He drove his car halfway into the woods.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian was stunned.


    At this time, Si Yi had parked his car. He put his handsome face together, and the warm breath was about to spray on Yunjian''s face.


    They are very close, which is the distance they can kiss together as long as they lean forward a little.


    There was a silence, just when Yunjian couldn''t stand the atmosphere and wanted to turn the situation back.


    Si Yi made a noise. He turned his hand to take out the wooden sandalwood box and handed it to Yun Jian again. He said, "this box, you know it."


    Earlier, Si Yi used a wooden sandalwood box to test Yun Jian.


    Yunjian said she didn''t know the wooden sandalwood box.


    At that time, Si Yi was already suspicious of it.


    Now he took out the wooden sandalwood box again. He didn''t ask Yun Jian in a questioning tone, but in a positive tone, he affirmed that she knew the wooden sandalwood box.


    Yunjian looked directly at Si Yi and could clearly see himself in Si Yi''s sharp eyes.


    She finally nodded, closed her eyes and opened them later. Her eyes were clear.


    "Yes, I know this box," because it was the indirect fuse that killed my brother. Yunjian didn''t say this later.


    "Then do you want to know the secret of this box?" Si Yi didn''t care that Yun Jian had lied to himself before. He said again.


    Then suddenly, a pair of good-looking sword eyebrows were picked, and the mellow voice was issued again, "or more specifically, why do people in this road, even the hermit old guys who occupy the position of male owl in the world, hesitate to compete for it."


    Yunjian naturally wants to know this question.


    She doesn''t play metrology with Si Yi either. It can be seen that Si Yi''s metrology is unpredictable.


    She nodded and asked, "why?"


    Si Yi narrowed his eyes, picked up his good-looking apricot eyes and closed his magnetic lips. He didn''t sell off and said directly, "because it has the power to bring back the dead!"


    make the dead come back to life!


    Hearing these four words, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped hard.


    "Don''t believe it?" Si Yi''s star eyes narrowed and stared at Yun Jian.


    If she had heard that this small wooden sandalwood box had the power to bring back the dead, she would not believe it.


    But now, she can''t believe it.


    Her rebirth is because of it.


    How could she not believe it?


    "Why did you tell me these things?" Yun Jian pursed his lips. The lip gloss was natural and looked glittering and moving.


    "Because..." Si Yi looked at Yun Jian up and down, and finally he smiled brightly, "because you need to know."


    what do you mean?


    Yun Jian frowned at Si Yi''s words.


    She needs to know?


    Does Si Yi already doubt, or does he already know that he is reborn?


    How is this possible?


    No one knows about it except the snake lizard, and she will never betray herself.


    "You don''t have to guess too much. Just remember that what I do will never hurt you." Si Yi raised his eyebrow and looked directly at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian thought for a while, and finally nodded unconsciously.


    It never occurred to her that she had been regarded as a prey in the circle by someone.


    Si Yi rubbed his white slender fingers on the steering wheel twice. He turned his face and spoke again: "wooden sandalwood box, it has the power to bring back the dead, and the power is infinite. However, whether this sentence is true or false, it is impossible to study."


    "So not only those old guys want it, but also the international medical school and top scholars are looking for its whereabouts and trying to crack its secrets."


    He paused, his good-looking eyes staring at Yunjian, warm enough to wipe out the light of fire: "Now I have the latest news. The wooden sandalwood box was excavated from an ancient tomb in the south. There, I think I can make new discoveries. Moreover, many people have gone to the local area, but it''s strange that the people who entered the ancient tomb completely cut off contact with the outside world soon."


    "Those who enter the grave will not return all their lives."


    When Yunjian heard this, she recognized Si Yi''s words. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you going?"

 Chapter 171

    Under the direct eyes of Yun Jian, Si Yi showed a handsome face. He nodded and replied, "yes, I came to Huilong gate to see you this time, and then set off for the ancient tomb."


    Even if the person who has entered the ancient tomb does not return all his life, he still wants to go for some reason.


    Even at the cost of life.


    So he came to see her before he went.


    After hearing this, Yunjian frowned slightly. Then she was silent for two seconds and said, "come back alive."


    This is the most beautiful thing she has ever said.


    Former agents, she killed to numbness, the only belief is to survive, die to survive.


    For her, there was only one Si Yi who could make her say this in her previous life and this life.


    Si Yi was also on the side of Jun''s face. The radian of the corner of his mouth rose slowly. He replied, "sure."


    Perhaps they have been together for a long time, but unconsciously, some emotions will become.


    Si Yi drove Yunjian back to the villa and left.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what kind of mentality he is holding at the moment.


    She has gradually begun to realize that her feelings for Si Yi seem different from her brother Yun Yi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    That kind of slightly warm feeling made her move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Yunjian went to the military training camp for training on weekends, and classes were held as usual from Monday to Friday.


    In the past few days of school, Yunjian trained Zhang Shaofeng every day, but no matter how hard and tired he was, he really didn''t shout a word as he said before.


    Ling Yichen came uninvited when Zhang Shaofeng was training. He followed him for morning running and did a series of training.


    This makes some girls in the school think that Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are crazy.


    Ling Yichen, in particular, has always been changing girlfriends, such as changing clothes. His biggest interest in daily life is flirting with beauty. During this time, he even ignored the love of some girls, which made many girls in the school secretly sad for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    School ends this Friday.


    Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen had just left the school and walked through a place where there was little smoke, when they were intercepted by a sudden figure.


    Yunjian, who has always been vigilant, felt that the atmosphere was wrong. When he was about to make a move, he saw each other clearly.


    The other side is a girl with two neat pigtails and green pheasants.


    Yunjian recognized at a glance that she was a subordinate of the snake lizard and a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code named civet cat.


    Civet cat looks like a 16-year-old girl, but her real age is about 25.


    She just looked at the young, baby face.


    Zhang Shaofeng, next to Yunjian, saw the sudden appearance of the civet cat, and they were startled and didn''t know what to say.


    "She asked you to come?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrows.


    She is naturally a snake lizard.


    "Yes." the civet cat nodded, and she took a car key from her pocket and handed it to Yunjian.


    "She asked me to bring the car keys." the civet cat explained.


    In fact, the civet cat just obeyed her superior snake lizard, who sent the civet cat to deliver the car keys.


    Civet cat doesn''t know who Yunjian is.


    No one could approach Yunjian except her confidant in her previous life.


    Civet cat is the subordinate of snake lizard, but it is no exception.


    Yunjian reached out to catch the car key thrown by the civet cat and asked, "where''s the car?"


    She received a text message from the snake lizard early in the morning. She will send someone to send her car in her previous life.


    "It''s inside." the civet cat pointed to a dead end. She said, "the car is here, I''m going." then she turned and left without hesitation.


    Her job is just to bring the car.


    After several conversations, Zhang Shaofeng, who stood on one side, was extremely suspicious.


    But Yunjian had gone to a dead end, and the three hurried up to have a look.


    But I turned a corner and a beautiful red sports car stopped at the other end.


    The red high-end sports car is bright and beautiful, and its appearance is exquisite and beautiful, but it forms a sharp contrast with the surrounding scene.


    "My God, this is a super sports car! It''s a limited edition Ferrari laferrari! Only three are sold in the world!" Ling Yichen looked at it, his shocked eyes were falling down, and hurriedly pointed to the excitement and shouted.

 Chapter 172

    Boys love sports cars, racing cars, guns and a series of cool things.


    At the same time, they also like to study such books.


    Ling Yichen also pays special attention to these when his family circumstances permit. Of course, he also knows about famous cars.


    The new Ferrari laferrari supercar is a famous car that their boys get together and talk about every time.


    Ling Yichen never thought that one of the only three sports cars in the world was in Yunjian''s hands!


    Therefore, his shock just now can no longer be described in words.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi also looked at Yunjian, and their eyes showed surprised eyes.


    The cloud paper at the other end reached out and snapped her fingers. She happily turned around her car.


    Then she opened the door with her car key, stood in front of the car, reached out and patted the car cover, turned her head sideways and waved to Ling Yichen: "how about coming up?"


    "Yes, of course!" before the other two agreed, Ling Yichen ran over first, looking extremely excited.


    The Ferrari laferrari sports car has only two seats, but the back seat can seat people, but if you want to sit in the back seat, you must turn over from the front seat.


    Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng were gentlemen and gave the front seat to Chen Xinyi.


    After Yunjian and the other three sat down, they also entered the main driver''s seat.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly thought of a question. He suddenly said, "Hey, master, can you drive? Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi suddenly noticed this, and they looked forward to Yunjian.


    But he saw Yun Jian lift his jaw and pick his eyebrow and say, "No."


    "But... I can drive the car." when she finished, she locked the door, started the door and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car went out like an arrow.


    She hasn''t driven her car for a long time. It''s like going back to her previous life.


    At that time, she drove the car and performed all kinds of tasks.


    Ling Yichen, who was sitting in the car, turned purple with fear.


    Yunjian, she stepped on the accelerator and didn''t release the brake. The speed soared. The surrounding scene seemed to be passing through. She couldn''t see the scene at all.


    Several times she saw that she was about to hit a place that shouldn''t be hit, and she could finally escape by hitting the steering wheel.


    Ling Yichen''s family is good. They haven''t taken a car.


    But they have never taken a car so fast.


    Until Yunjian parked his car next to a roadside stall barbecue shop, the three people got off with purple faces and lost their souls.


    After Ling Yichen got off the train, he said, "make complaints about your bedroom. My soul is almost scared out of you."


    Yunjian just smiled slightly. She spread her hands and said, "to make amends, I''ll invite you to a barbecue."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to have a barbecue, the three people came again, and the saliva was about to flow down.


    So when Yunjian locked the door, the four of them immediately went to the barbecue stand.


    This stall barbecue shop is the most famous one in Longmen City, because the things here are cleaner and sanitary than other homes, and they are genuine goods without fraud.


    The four of Yunjian just opened the curtain and went to the tent, ready to pick a barbecue string.


    A sharp and surprised female voice came, "Yun Jian? Why are you here?"


    It seems that I haven''t met an acquaintance, but this kind of malicious voice Yunjian is no stranger.


    She had no choice but to meet acquaintances after a barbecue.


    When I turned around, I saw a girl sitting on a round table with a group of men and women around. Obviously, she also came to eat barbecue skewers.


    In Yunjian''s memory, this girl is no one else. She is the daughter of Qin Yirou''s brother Qin laiqian, who returned to the Qin family a few days ago.


    His name is Qin Fenger.


    Qin Fenger was also admitted to a high school in Longmen city. Although she was not as good as the first high school, it was great to stand out from Xinjiang town.


    When Qin Fenger was still in Xinjiang town, one thing he loved to do was bully the timid original owner.

 Chapter 173

    In my memory, Qin Fenger hated the original owner.


    Sometimes even deliberately find someone to abuse the original owner, or in front of the elders, pick the thorns with poor academic performance to make a big fuss.


    Finally, the whole town knew that Qin Yirou had a daughter, which was a straw bag with the lowest academic performance of the whole school!


    Qin Fenger''s own appearance is general, and her facial features are also very common. She has no sense of existence in a group of people.


    The most important thing is that her face is spotted and freckled, which makes it even more ugly.


    One of the main reasons why she hates the original owner is that she is so excellent, good grades, good popularity, and deeply loved by teachers.


    Why does Yunjian, a straw bag with a mess of academic achievements, grow so beautiful!


    And I have to wear such an ugly face.


    So Qin feng''er completely thought about shangyun paper and hated it fiercely.


    Yun Jian didn''t worry with Qin feng''er either. She just glanced at Qin feng''er and felt a little funny.


    "If you can be here, why can''t I?" Yun Jian retorted impolitely.


    With that, she turned around and regarded Qin Fenger as the group behind her. They didn''t exist.


    She pointed to several kinds of barbecue strings and reported to the store owner: "50 strings of mutton strings, 20 strings of sausages, 10 strings of New Year cakes."


    Then she turned sideways and asked Zhang Shaofeng, "do you want to add something else?"


    "I also want five strings of tofu for Jianjian!" Chen Xinyi was not polite. She winked at Yunjian and said.


    "Give me two more pairs of roast wings." Ling Yichen sipped his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I''m the same as Xinyi." Zhang Shaofeng answered.


    Qin Fenger at the other end was stunned when he saw that Yunjian refuted himself.


    When did the little bitch become so arrogant?


    I dare to refute my words!


    More importantly, Yunjian, including the three people next to Yunjian, ignored themselves as if they didn''t exist!


    Qin Fenger choked his stomach by the way.


    Especially after Yunjian ignored Qin Fenger, a boy with red spots and acne sitting next to Qin Fenger laughed at her, "Yo ha, Qin Fenger, look at the little beauty of others ignoring you!"


    The boy whistled and looked at the cloud paper over there.


    For a moment, even everyone sitting with Qin Fenger focused on Yun Jian.


    Qin Fenger is most annoyed by this feeling. Her academic performance is better than Yunjian and everything is better than her.


    Why can she attract everyone''s attention so easily! For what?


    Just then, the shopkeeper had sprinkled the seasoning on the early prepared barbecue string, put it all on the plate and handed it to Yunjian and others.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "take it, little girl. Here''s a total of 85 yuan."


    All prices in 1998 were lower than now. At that time, more than 80 yuan was enough for a student to live for a long time.


    Yunjian''s treat today is very generous and has a rhythm of a painful meal.


    The Qin feng''er was surprised when he heard this.


    You know, Qin Yirou''s salary is only a few hundred yuan a month.


    Yunjian invites people to eat here, which is close to 100 yuan!


    Where did she get the money!?


    So Qin Fenger took advantage of this reason and began to pick the thorn of Yun Jian again.


    She looked at Yunjian and took out a piece of Grandpa Mao from her pocket. Her eyes were almost red. Then she pointed to Yunjian and shouted:


    "Yunjian, where did you get so much money!? don''t think I didn''t know that your mother works for others. She can earn hundreds of yuan at most a month! She also has to spend money for your family!"


    Then Qin Fenger looked at Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi next to Yunjian and saw that they were all famous brand coats, and the whole body to the end was a symbol of the rich.


    Qin Fenger couldn''t help pointing to Yunjian, wriggled her mouth, slandered her and said, "Yunjian, shouldn''t you be kept by them?"


    As soon as he said this, several people sitting next to Qin Fenger obviously had a meal, and they gradually despised Yunjian.


    And Qin Fenger is a joy in gaining power. What she wants is this effect!

 Chapter 174

    Qin Fenger seems to enjoy the feeling that Yunjian is despised by others.


    This feeling can let her find the capital of self-confidence in the crowd.


    After she finished saying that, she added something even more: "Yun Jian, even if you are short of money, you can''t do such a thing! Can you afford your mother?"


    Qin Fenger''s words make people around have the illusion that she has really been kept.


    A thing that didn''t exist at all was said to have come true by her.


    Zhang Shaofeng bit a tofu kebab, but after hearing Qin Fenger say this, "poof", he sprayed the tofu residue out of his mouth.


    Can you afford to drive the cloud paper of the global restricted super sports car? Do you need them to keep it!?


    It''s as incredible as a pig flying in the sky!


    How could she be poor?


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes after listening to Qin Fenger''s words. She naturally swallowed the mutton string on the string and looked at Qin Fenger obliquely.


    Then she made a creepy "ha ha" sound.


    "How... How! What I said is the truth!" Qin Fenger felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but she insisted on her own opinion.


    At the same time, she also looked at Zhang Shaofeng and "kindly" reminded him:


    "I tell you, Yunjian''s family is very poor. Her father is a gambler and owes a lot of debts! I also kindly remind you that people like her must have slept with many men. What else do people like her dare not do for money? You still need such broken shoes..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Qin Fenger said more and more, she wanted to persuade Zhang Shaofeng to stay away from Yunjian with her confidence of pulling people''s pigtails in the past.


    A slender bamboo stick for barbecue stood on the round table in front of Qin Fenger with a "whoosh".


    That''s all I said.


    When they turned their heads and looked forward to the past, they saw that the bamboo stick of mutton string in Yunjian''s hand had disappeared.


    Qin Fenger stared at the scene. She swallowed her saliva and took a breath.


    Yunjian can insert such a slender bamboo stick into the log table from such a far place!


    The panic of the crowd.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Rao are used to Yunjian''s skill. At this time, they can''t help cheering for her stomach Fei.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Yunjian came to Qin Fenger like a ghost. Her quiet words seemed to come from hell, which was creepy:


    "I was kept? Huh?"


    Just as everyone relaxed, they only heard Yunjian''s relaxed words sounded again.


    She stretched out her white, bony little hand and took down the bamboo stick stuck on the table from the round table. When Qin Fenger was still stunned, the bamboo stick crossed Qin Fenger''s freckled side cheek.


    Yun Jian''s move made Qin Fenger too late to respond, and he shivered like a conditioned reflex.


    Then Yunjian''s indifferent but frightening voice lingered in Qin Fenger''s ears, like a nightmare: "which eye of yours saw me being taken care of? I don''t mind poking that eye for you, or blinding your eyes, like this..."


    Then the bamboo stick in her hand slipped by Qin Fenger''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Fenger suddenly remembered that as soon as Yunjian shook his hand, he plunged the bamboo stick all the way into the round table.


    Think of the cold when Yunjian just crossed his cheek with a bamboo stick.


    She shouted loudly, and the scene of Yunjian stabbing herself in the eye with this bamboo stick appeared in Yunjian''s frightened head.


    Qin Fenger ran away like crazy, leaving her companions looking at each other.


    "Hypnosis! She just used hypnosis on Qin Fenger!" at this time, a boy sitting in the distance suddenly shouted at Yun Jian with an excited look.


    Yun Jian suddenly frowned.


    Was it seen? She thought there were not many people who knew hypnosis.

 Chapter 175

    Yes, Yunjian knows hypnosis, and the hypnosis she mastered is definitely not as simple as fur.


    She was an agent in her previous life, the first brake God in the secret service industry!


    But in her previous life, she was very young, only 16 years old, and she ascended the throne that some people may not be able to step aside with in their whole life.


    This is not without reason.


    She is not a once-in-a-million-year wizard. She is very ordinary. She is only one of billions of lives on earth.


    But her experience is different. She once unintentionally saved an old man during a mission. The old man''s whereabouts are uncertain, coming and going without a trace.


    But the old man taught her many things that ordinary people can''t touch.


    For example, hypnosis is one of them. In addition, she involves many things that people can''t imagine.


    The hypnosis of Yunjian''s previous life can make the other party feel safe and enjoy and die when he is stabbed to death by himself.


    She just did something to Qin Fenger, let Qin Fenger have hypnotic hallucinations, saw some scary pictures and ran away.


    This level of hypnosis is very simple.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the old man is the master of Yunjian.


    Although he didn''t officially admit it, he has passed on his unique knowledge of his life to her Yunjian, making her a success in the field of agents.


    This unique skill has also become the card of Yunjian, which has never been told to others.


    As for the old man''s whereabouts, Yunjian didn''t know.


    He has always been without a trace. He lives a carefree life. He may have retired somewhere long ago.


    Yunjian also wants to see him again, but he doesn''t know if he still has this chance.


    Today, Yunjian practiced with Qin Fenger and gave her a simple hypnosis. She saw some terrible pictures, but she didn''t expect to be seen by others when she used hypnosis.


    Yun Jian tilted his head to the boy who had just made a noise.


    But I saw that the boy had a beautiful standard face, a pure and childish appearance.


    Seeing Yunjian looking at himself, he remembered the way he had just yelled. A touch of red flashed on his cheek, and he was as shy as a little girl.


    Yun Jian picked his eyebrow and looked at him, saying, "what are you talking about?"


    The tone was so bland that people couldn''t hear what Yunjian was thinking at the moment.


    The boy trembled for a while. He raised his eyes with some fear. Finally, he said hurriedly: "I, I, I..."


    At that time, Yunjian went to the boy. She stood not far from the boy, squeezed her eyebrows, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The boy was shy and lowered his head. His voice was as low as mosquitoes: "I... my name is Lu haoze."


    "Lu haoze." Yunjian smiled and raised an incomprehensible corner of her lips. Then she whispered, "I remember you."


    In today''s world, there are not many people who can hypnosis, especially the boy who can see at a glance that she has used hypnosis.


    Whether he is involved in this aspect, or his family inheritance, and if he is born with such ability.


    She has to ask clearly.


    Because since Yunjian''s debut, he has never met anyone who can hypnosis except the elderly.


    Obviously, it was inconvenient for her to ask Lu haoze these questions in public.


    Of course, as long as she knows the boy''s name, Xiaolongmen City, is she afraid she won''t find this man next time?

 Chapter 176

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Lu haoze''s cheeks became more red. With his tender skin, he looked as if he could pinch out water.


    He looks like a lovely little brother, which makes Yunjian feel like he suddenly saw his previous brother.


    Although she had only seen her own brother once, she could remember his lovely and shy Petite appearance.


    When Yunjian talked to Lu haoze, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen almost finished the barbecue CD on the plate.


    But in the end, Chen Xinyi grabbed ten mutton kebabs from Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen and left them to Yunjian.


    It has to be said that Zhang Shaofeng''s eating speed is first-class enough. In a few minutes, they have swallowed dozens of kebabs.


    If Longmen city holds a food contest, it is estimated that the three of them will surely win the first prize.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunjian took out a string of mutton kebabs from Chen Xinyi''s hand and ate them. They divided the other nine equally, and took the lead out of the barbecue shop.


    At this time, because the sun was directly on the ground, people in the cold wind of cool autumn could be bathed in the sun. The boss lifted the curtain of the tent.


    The four of Yunjian walked out of the barbecue shop and walked to the Ferrari laferrari sports car that could be seen directly.


    Until the four got on the bus, Yunjian started the engine and drove away. Sitting in the barbecue shop, Qin Fenger''s partners stared at them one after another.


    Until some people exclaimed, "that''s the latest version of Ferrari laferrari supercar! Only three are sold in the world!"


    In this way, the public was terrified.


    Previously, Qin Fenger falsely accused Yunjian of being kept, which was self defeating.


    The driver is Yunjian, and the car is obviously Yunjian''s!


    The boys really loved famous cars, and everyone looked with envy and admiration.


    Sitting in the corner, Lu haoze also looked up astringently and looked at Yunjian driving away. His cool appearance reminded him of Yunjian''s words just now, and his pink cheeks turned red again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yunjian returned to a three-point life.


    She wandered back and forth in school, home and military training camp.


    After 15 days, Ge Junjian accepted the results of a round of people''s training these days, and Yunjian soon passed.


    The result of this acceptance depends on the results of 5kg and 5000m cross-country running.


    Naturally, cloud paper is easy and stable.


    The other six also met the standard.


    Five days later, the assessment competition once every two months arrived as scheduled.


    That day, Ge Junjian stood with his hands on his back as promised, looked at the seven people, frowned and loosened.


    He finally said, "this month''s assessment competition will be cancelled."


    "Ah? That''s great! There''s no need for assessment this month?" Chu squeezed his eyebrows at Chu Ning in the Southern Dynasty and smiled happily.


    I want to know that if the bimonthly assessment game fails, it will be kicked out of the team.


    Chu Nanan was the weakest of the group. He had to admit that he passed every examination by rubbing the pass line.


    How can I be unhappy when I hear that the examination competition doesn''t have to be carried out?


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your assessment was cancelled because the army received a new task." Ge Junjian''s tone was a little heavy.


    He continued: "this task is very important. It should have been completed by formal senior special forces, not your special forces candidates, but it is a very secret task. The enemy should not have any doubt during the task."


    "The members of the senior special forces are all old faces, so they must not be suitable for this mission. You are strangers and have never been on a mission. It''s the best decision for you to do this mission. So I''m going to let you do it for the first time!"


    Speaking of this, Ge Junjian said again, "this mission is risky, and you can choose not to carry it out."


    With that, Ge Junjian looked at Yunjian.


    In fact, in addition to Yunjian, the other six have been trained in the army for more than a year.


    But now what GE Junjian doesn''t worry about most is Yunjian, who has just joined the team.


    Even he put his hope on Yunjian.


    This time, if Yunjian is willing to go out, it can be completed smoothly.


    She is the one who killed the top ten wolf blades in the killer list!

 Chapter 177

    Yun Jian naturally felt Ge Junjian who looked at him as if he had no eyes, and understood the meaning of his eyes.


    "I''ll go." the simple words poured out by Yunjian the next second rekindled Ge Junjian''s hope.


    He suddenly smiled.


    "I''ll go too! Yunjian, a girl has the courage to go, isn''t it shameless for me not to go!" Chu Nanan is the worst among a group of people, but he doesn''t flinch when he meets something true. The second one makes a voice and doesn''t hesitate.


    Several other people also expressed their positions one after another and were ready to accept the task.


    What are you afraid of? Now that they have entered here and stayed, they don''t intend to escape!


    In fact, there were not only so few special forces candidates composed of teenagers.


    Later, many people couldn''t stand the level of training, couldn''t bear hardships and walked a lot. Some didn''t have the ability to stay because they didn''t pass the examination.


    So, as soon as they came and went, only six people of Chu Ning were left to suffer and stay. Naturally, perseverance is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Plus the cloud note that came in later, there are now seven people in total.


    "OK!" Ge Junjian glanced at the crowd again and immediately showed a trace of appreciation.


    Whether the mission is successful or not, at least none of them flinch!


    This spirit is that some ordinary but seemingly powerful and strong people are difficult to reach.


    "The specific time to perform the task is one month later, that is, you still have one month to train. In this month, I will train you with the training strength of a formal special forces. Please be prepared!" Ge Junjian said seriously.


    In fact, this task is not urgent. It is a secret task, and the task needs to be carried out slowly step by step.


    Ge Junjian set the start time of the task one month later.


    After all, Chu Ning didn''t go through actual combat. What he had to do was to strengthen his strength and improve everyone''s physical quality and strength in a short time.


    A mission is no joke!


    If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured or even pay the price of life, so you can''t be careless.


    "Yes!" the seven replied in unison.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to use your real name during the mission. This is also to prevent unnecessary consequences if the mission fails, so each of you will take a code for yourself in the next 15 minutes."


    "Remember, this code will follow you all the way as special forces!"


    "So now I''ll give you 15 minutes to discuss. In 15 minutes, report your codes!"


    Ge Junjian finished these words in one breath. He glanced at his watch and remembered the time.


    "Wow, replacement number!" Chu Ning was happy. She turned her head and asked the others, "what code are you going to take?"


    "Of course, it''s super domineering!" Chu Nan gave Chu Ning a big white eye.


    But no one reported the code they had thought of first.


    Until fifteen minutes later, Ge Junjian glanced at his watch and said, "it''s time. Now start reporting your own code from left to right."


    From left to right, that is, from boys.


    The people standing from left to right are Hongfan, Fang Xiaoran, Liu Shiyun, Chu Nanan, Jiang Weiwei and Chu Ning. The last one is Yunjian.


    When GE Junjian finished, they reported their own codes in order.


    Hongfan: "dark night."


    Fang Xiaoran: "red flame."


    Liu Shiyun: "silence."


    Chu Nan: "thunder."


    Jiang Weiwei: "Begonia."


    When it was Chu Ning''s turn, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing because she heard Chu Nan''s code name earlier.


    Chu Nan is a fool. It''s nice to take such a domineering code. It doesn''t match his strength!


    But with a smile, Chu Ning straightened her face and said the code she had taken: "Š¹."


    With that, Chu Ning turned excitedly and looked at Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, it''s your turn."


    A group of people want to know what code Yunjian will take.


    Even Ge Junjian turned his eyes to Yunjian without exception.


    Then she saw that Yun Jian pulled her lips, and a slight arc aroused her. She faintly spit out two words: "kill God."


    At the first hearing of these two words, Ge Junjian roared for a while.


    "Cha Shen? How is the name so familiar... Oh, I remember. Isn''t the first one in the list of international agents the same name!" Liu Shiyun heard the wrong homonym. He couldn''t help grinning and shouting in surprise.

 Chapter 178

    Liu Shiyun is also a childe from an officer''s family. He has a calm and calm brain since childhood.


    He is the oldest of the group. He is twenty years old and is currently in college.


    It was precisely because Liu Shiyun was calm and calm, that GE Junjian let him serve as the captain of the seven people.


    At this time, even people like Liu Shiyun who were never in a hurry were shocked when they heard the code of Yunjian. We can imagine how the other faces would behave.


    In fact, several people present know about the characters on the killer agent list.


    They are not ordinary students, but special forces candidates.


    Like the characters on the list of secret service killers, they must understand and even plan that even if they become official special forces in the future, they can avoid the people on the list as far as they can.


    Just when everyone looked at Yunjian, they only heard Yunjian explain: "I''m talking about killing God, killing people."


    With an explanation, the hearts of the people who were tense fell down.


    However, Yunjian is so young. If it is the brake God on the spy list, how can it appear here?


    Ge Junjian frowned. Finally, he stretched his eyebrows, just looked at Yunjian more and looked away heavily.


    The codes of killing God and brake God are so similar, and the homonym is the same. What''s more, Yunjian killed wolf blade, which ranked 10th in the killer list some time ago.


    Is it really just a coincidence that Yunjian took this code?


    "Ah, ah, it''s just a code ~ it''s just a coincidence. Well, it''s such a happy decision about the code!" Chu Nannan doesn''t know how shocked Ge Junjian was just now. Instead, he came forward to adjust the atmosphere and has a great momentum of being a man of harmony.


    "Cough, well, now that you have taken the code, let''s start to strengthen the practice." Ge Junjian, who kept silent, interrupted the crowd.


    It''s actually very difficult to raise the training intensity of everyone to the normal level of special forces training.


    But now there is no time to improve step by step.


    First of all, in the 5000 meter cross-country running every day, everyone directly changed from a weight of 5 kg to a fully armed one with a weight of more than 20 kg.


    In other words, you should carry something weighing more than 20 kilograms on your back for running.


    This training is only used as a basic training for ordinary special forces.


    After all, as a formal special forces mission, they carry firearms and equipment, that is, this set of fully armed equipment.


    All the things that should be taken together, that is, the weight of more than 20 kilograms.


    At the end of the day, in addition to Yunjian, several other people have low back pain and can''t even stand up.


    A few days later, Yunjian asked Ge Junjian for a week''s leave because it was time for him to go abroad for a week as a top student.


    Ge Junjian didn''t worry about Yunjian''s skill, so Yunjian asked for a week''s leave, and he directly agreed.


    And that morning, the morning light just rose, and the cool wind blew coldly.


    Yunjian only carries an old schoolbag sorted out by Qin Yirou and stands at the gate of No. 1 high school with Chen Xinyi.


    This time, there are only five places in Longmen No. 1 middle school to participate in this study.


    In addition to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, the other three people have also been present.


    The first high school is the organizer of this time, and Yunjian they went to board with the first high school.


    After waiting at the gate of No. 1 high school, Yunjian saw a familiar tall and handsome figure coming out of the gate of No. 1 high school.


    She greeted her and shouted with joy, "brother."

 Chapter 179

    Yunyi knew that his sister would also participate in this overseas study activity on behalf of the school, but he couldn''t help looking forward to the thought that he could go abroad with his sister today.


    Walking on his slender thighs, a sweet smile appeared on his handsome face. Yunyi came to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, are you coming?"


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. She pointed to Chen Xinyi next to her and said, "brother, she is my friend, Chen Xinyi."


    This is the first time Yunjian said she was her friend in front of others. Chen Xinyi was a little excited.


    In fact, after getting along for so long, Yunjian has regarded Chen Xinyi as a friend at the bottom of her heart, but it''s the first time she says it.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xinyi. Are you Jian Jian''s brother? Nice to meet you..." Chen Xinyi smiled at Yun Yi''s handsome face and introduced herself to him.


    "Well, hello." Yun Yi nodded, his handsome short hair floating up and down.


    "Are all the students ready? Come and get on the bus. Let''s go!" just then, the instructor standing at the gate of No. 1 high school waved his hand and shouted loudly. The voice was sweet.


    The tutor who led the students abroad this time, surnamed Ding, is a female teacher with the same sweet appearance and voice. She looks young, about 20 to 25.


    There are two instructors leading the team. The other teacher is surnamed Kong and is called tutor Kong for the time being.


    "Let''s go too." Yunyi glanced at the other end, tossed his short hair, and said to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Yes." Yunjian and Chen Xinyi nodded together.


    Xu Haozhe didn''t come this time. All the students who came were the best in English in various universities. Even some students who studied well and lacked English scores didn''t take turns. Therefore, it can be imagined that Xu Haozhe didn''t take turns.


    But Yunyi has no Xu Haozhe beside him. He is most happy that his sister can come.


    The party soon got on the bus, bumped for several hours, rushed to the Provincial Airport, boarded from the airport and flew to country y.


    The place of studying abroad this time is a senior university in country y, named Yana middle school.


    Yana middle school is a middle school with junior high school and senior high school continuous education system, and its education level is far ahead in the world.


    The name of Yana middle school is named after the first female headmaster. Since the establishment of Yana middle school, it has a history of hundreds of years, and its regional culture is also very profound.


    Country y, at the gate of Yana middle school.


    "Wow, Jianjian, this is the famous Yana middle school! It''s really a famous school for a century! Look, it''s really not comparable to our school just at the gate of this school!" Chen Xinyi got off the bus first. She happily took Yunjian''s hand and was very excited.


    The enrollment rate of those who graduated from Yana middle school and passed the college entrance examination in the world''s famous famous famous universities is as high as 80%, which also makes Yana middle school one of the best middle schools in the world.


    After tutor Ding and tutor Kong communicated with the foreign teachers of Yana middle school, they interrupted the excited cries of all the students.


    "Students, this is Ms. Madge, the teacher of Yana middle school. Her Chinese name is Maggie. At the same time, she can also speak Chinese. During this period, students can consult Mr. Madge for anything they don''t understand." tutor Ding interrupted the excited shouts of the students with a sweet voice, pointed to the white woman standing next to her and said.

 Chapter 180

    Mr. Madge is a native of China y, with white skin and big blue eyes, as if he could penetrate everything.


    After listening to teacher Madge, he introduced himself to the students in non-standard Chinese: "Hello, my name is Maggie. You can call me my Chinese name or call me teacher maggie!"


    With that, teacher Maggie showed a row of neat and clean white teeth and made a grimace on the way.


    Many students were amused by the grimace that teacher Maggie suddenly made, and they had a good feeling for the foreign teacher at the bottom of their heart.


    "Well, there''s an old saying in your country that short is better than long. Let''s make a long story short today. Later, you follow me around the school, and then take you to your assigned dormitories."


    "Today let you know more about the school."


    With that, teacher Maggie snapped her fingers and said happily: "now come with me! First go around the school."


    Teacher Maggie''s humorous tone, although it doesn''t sound like authentic Chinese, it''s this out of tune voice that makes the students present laugh.


    Yunjian didn''t laugh, but Chen Xinyi standing next to Yunjian couldn''t close her mouth.


    Miss Maggie soon led a group of people into the school.


    It has to be said that Yana middle school is worthy of a century old famous school, and its architectural style and floor area are not comparable to ordinary middle schools and high schools.


    However, these high-end and high-grade buildings are just the most common in Yunjian''s eyes.


    However, Yunyi and Chen Xinyi, who followed Yunjian, saw such an atmospheric building for the first time. They couldn''t help looking at it for several times along the way.


    After visiting the school half a circle, it has been about two or three hours. On the way, the students will stop and wait because they see something new.


    However, even after visiting the school for half a circle, the students have no physical strength to continue. Yana middle school is too big.


    So teacher Maggie led the team and took them to the dormitory where the school arranged for the rest of the students.


    The bedroom here is a room for four.


    Yunjian and Chen Xinyi are lined up together. As for the other two girls who sleep together, they are Xueba of No. 1 high school.


    Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian enter the bedroom with their backpacks. Chen Xinyi habitually finds a good bed. She just took off her backpack and put it on the bed.


    One of the other two girls "pedaled" ran over and knocked Chen Xinyi apart. She put her things on the top and said loudly, "I like this bed first. Go find another place!"


    The voice was just as strong as if she had been robbed and wanted to come back now.


    Chen Xinyi, who was hit, almost fell to the ground. It was Yunjian who helped her not to fall.


    Inexplicably pushed, even people with good temper can''t stand it, let alone Chen Xinyi.


    After Chen Xinyi stood up, she turned her head and shouted angrily at the girl who had just pushed her: "why did you push me!"


    Chen Xinyi''s tone also had a trace of indignation.


    Who knows, the girl turned her eyes at Chen Xinyi. She lifted her hair. A terrible cheek with white powder makeup showed a disgusting expression to Chen Xinyi.


    On the contrary, the female physiology was straight and strong, and complained to Chen Xinyi: "who told you to rob the bed I like!"


    The reason she pushed people was very simple, just because Chen Xinyi took a fancy to the bed she wanted in her heart.


    Chen Xinyi was immediately furious.

 Chapter 181

    "The bed you like? It''s not your home! Besides, I don''t know you like this bed. You''re sick!" Chen Xinyi is not a good tempered person. She was pushed inexplicably. Naturally, her heart is bigger than anyone. She shouts back at the girl.


    The girl''s name is Liu XiuXiu. She looks very pure. Unfortunately, the colorful makeup on her face masks her purity. It looks strange.


    Liu XiuXiu grew up with the idea that she would not allow others to take what she wanted.


    Chen Xinyi''s move is more like disobeying her. She is going to fight and abuse: "you are sick! Your whole family is sick! I like this bed. It''s mine and doesn''t need any reason! You..."


    Liu XiuXiu also wanted to fight Chen Xinyi, but she was stopped by another girl running in at the door.


    The girl ran into the door and stopped in front of Liu XiuXiu and Chen Xinyi. She said to Liu XiuXiu, "XiuXiu, don''t do this! They chose this bed first. We were late."


    Then the girl turned and smiled awkwardly at Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian: "two primary school girls, I''m sorry, XiuXiu, she is like this. Don''t worry about her."


    Seeing the girl''s sincere attitude, Chen Xinyi didn''t mean to continue. She turned to pick another two beds with Yunjian and tidy up her things.


    "Cut! What onion do you think you are..." Liu XiuXiu was persuaded by the girl, but she glared at Chen Xinyi and Yunjian.


    I think about it.


    Liu XiuXiu is Xueba, the Xueba of No. 1 high school.


    However, the most disgusting thing about her is that she thinks she is the best student in the first grade of senior high school, so she ignores others. She even thinks that others should be her own slaves and deserve to be her stepping stone.


    The girl who came to make peace was Tong Yulan.


    Tong Yulan''s academic performance is naturally speechless. Those who can enter the first high school are definitely not ordinary people.


    However, she can only rank in the middle and upper reaches in a place like No. 1 high school, and the only prominent thing is probably English.


    She and Liu XiuXiu are classmates, but they are not friends.


    But for some reasons, Liu XiuXiu was willing to sell her face.


    If it weren''t for going abroad this time, they were the only two girls in their class. Tong Yulan didn''t want to walk with people like Liu XiuXiu.


    This vexing quarrel is not over. What Liu XiuXiu likes to do most is to catch other people''s pigtails.


    Since she misses Shang Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, there will be follow-up.


    At this time, Liu XiuXiu didn''t know at all. What''s the truth that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Naturally, this is later.


    Chen Xinyi and Yunjian tidy up their bedroom and go downstairs to gather.


    Miss Maggie is waiting downstairs.


    When Yunjian went downstairs, he saw Yunyi and some students from Z standing there waiting.


    However, different from just now, there are still five or six foreign students standing among them, similar to everyone''s age.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is not very harmonious.


    At this time, the white skinned foreign student standing in the center was making fun of everyone in greasy English: "you little devils from country Z look thin and weak, just like a wooden stick."


    Then the foreign student compared his strong muscles and said sarcastically, "this is the spirit that a real man should have!"


    This is a disguised mockery of a group of boys such as Yun Yi, who have a small body like a woman.

 Chapter 182

    The foreign male student''s name is Charlie Lawson.


    Lawson is a very naughty boy. He usually likes to tease his teachers. Now he sees Yunyi and others, and he is even more thoughtful. He teases and mocks them. He is not polite at all.


    Several foreign male students standing next to Lawson with Lawson as their head listened, and all of them "giggled" and mocked.


    This move of several people made teacher Maggie more embarrassed and helpless.


    "Your muscles are really big and look very manly." just as Yunyi and others clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth at Lawson, Yunjian''s beautiful voice came. She spoke authentic pure English, which surprised everyone present.


    People were stunned that Yunjian spoke such standard English, but they were also stupid.


    The students of country Z are even more angry.


    This cloud note praises Lawson?


    Lawson just said that, it''s not just them! He meant to scold all the people in their country Z! Can Yunjian help outsiders?


    Yunyi was also stunned, but he knew that his sister would not slander his people.


    When Lawson heard Yunjian''s praise, he laughed twice and almost didn''t feel that his charm could sink each other''s women.


    Yunjian''s leisurely words came again: "it''s a pity that although your muscles are big, they are flashy. You have a strong appearance, but no real strength. You''re just a joke."


    Yunjian''s words are very plain, but there are amazing and panic elements in the plain.


    A group of students from Z country immediately admired Yunjian again.


    While praising the other party, give the other party a critical blow.


    This practice of Yunjian can relieve Qi!


    "What?!" at the same moment, Lawson''s face changed greatly, and he turned white in a moment of anger.


    Being slandered by a little girl is a flashy, empty person with appearance but no inside. Lawson is absolutely angry.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Yun Jian blinked his good-looking eyes and continued, "I said you, just a joke!"


    This is the irony of counterattack. This word came out of Yunjian''s mouth, but it seemed to be innocent and say ordinary words.


    But even so, Lawson''s face turned blue with anger.


    "You, good!" Lawson gnashed his teeth and spit out such a sentence. Then he stared at Yunjian with ferocious eyes and said fiercely in a very provocative tone, "since you say I''m flashy and my muscles are furnishings, one of you will fight me!"


    Lawson''s words about a fight actually mean fighting.


    The teachers of country y didn''t object to the students'' fighting and competition, so miss Maggie didn''t stop it when she saw her.


    "No problem." Yunjian hugged her chest and replied. Her frivolous eyes made Lawson even more angry.


    "Come on." Yunjian hooked his little finger at Lawson.


    Yunjian means she''s fighting Lawson?


    Next to them stood a group of students who came to study from country Z. they all stared at each other.


    Although Yunjian''s just move is very soothing, can she?


    How did she fight Lawson?


    Let''s not say that girls are not as strong as boys. Look at Lawson. Lawson is at least 1.9 meters tall, which is not too different from Yunjian!


    Plus Lawson''s big and strong body.


    It''s estimated that Yunjian will be beaten up with one punch, right?


    "You?" Lawson was also stunned. After being stunned, he resumed his disdainful eyes, smiled and said, "you can''t. I''m a man! Don''t fight with women!"


    "You have to fight to know if you can fight!" Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. When she finished, the man ran towards Lawson like lightning.


    The next second, she came to Lawson. Turning her hand was to firmly clasp Lawson''s arm and kick it. Her small arm haunted Lawson''s back at the same time.


    Then, Yunjian directly led Lawson up. With a somersault, she threw Lawson directly to the ground.


    One move.


    Lawson hasn''t even come back.


    After Lawson landed and made a "bang", the people returned to their senses.


    By this time, Lawson had fallen to the ground by Yunjian.


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Even if a needle fell down, you can hear the sound clearly.


    Everyone was silent, looked straight at the other side, and their eyes were tongue tied.

 Chapter 183

    When they were surprised, Yunjian''s indifferent and sarcastic voice came again: "tut tut... You can''t even beat me. Why should you fight with the boys in our country Z!"


    Yun Jian''s words completely disgraced Lawson who fell to the ground.


    However, standing in the distance, Chen Xinyi almost tripped to the ground without surprise.


    Yunjian, she killed the top ten international killers! Who can beat her here?


    However, it came out of Yunjian''s mouth that Lawson couldn''t beat girls, let alone boys.


    That''s worse than girls!


    Chen Xinyi really didn''t expect Yunjian to have the ability to tell big lies with her eyes open. She covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Yes! Foreigner, you can''t even beat the girls in our country Z. why fight with us!"


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of male students around all followed Yunjian''s words, all of them were passionate, and immediately they were in awe of Yunjian.


    Lawson, who was embarrassed to get up from the ground, stood firm with pain. Just then Yunjian didn''t have a heavy hand, and he could stand up by himself.


    After standing up, Lawson looked at Yun Jian with gloomy eyes. He pointed to Yun Jian and said, "you''re a sneak attack! Despicable! Despicable!"


    "You want to fight me again?" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes abruptly, and his thin body suddenly burst into a sense of killing.


    Lawson was shocked by this killing intention, and his whole heart trembled.


    Lawson is naughty, but he is also a man of discretion.


    He knew that the strength of Yunjian just now was enough. Even if he tried his best, he would come to the same end.


    He said Yunjian''s sneak attack was just to save his face.


    Now, hearing Yunjian say he wants to fight again, Lawson naturally won''t come down.


    "No, since you are a long-distance guest from country Z, you should not fight or kill. We should compare with others!" Lawson wiped the cold sweat on his cheek with his sleeve and said.


    How mean! People only felt a burst of ridicule in their hearts.


    Lawson can''t beat Yunjian, so he plans to speak so well than others?


    You shouldn''t fight. Why did he fight Yunjian just now!


    "Anytime." Yunjian just hugged his chest and looked at Lawson with frivolous eyes.


    He''s better than anything else? She will stay with me to the end.


    Just because of Lawson''s contemptuous words just now, she will let him know what is the truth that everything is not as good as people, and people are more angry than people.


    You know, when Yunjian was a brake God, she touched everything.


    Assassinations, explosions, heavy weapons, racing cars, computer programs, etc. as long as they can be said, there is nothing she does not involve!


    Lawson suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a ferocious and creepy smile: "well, we''re better than computer operation, how about it?"


    He knew that in country Z in 1998, there were few computer classes in schools, computers were not popularized, and even Yunjian and others didn''t know what computers were.


    And now their school has begun to learn computer courses. On this condition, he absolutely has a big advantage.


    Therefore, he wants to compare computer operation with Yunjian.


    When Lawson said this, a group of people around him were even more angry.


    "That''s despicable! You''re shameless, foreigner!" someone shouted.


    The vast majority of the students of country Z in the audience have just come into contact with computers, and some even haven''t touched computers.


    Lawson offered to be better than this? Isn''t he clearly bullying people by relying on his own advantages!


    "OK, computer operation, no problem." just then, Yunjian''s leisurely words spread throughout the audience again.


    Everyone was surprised, but they were boiling for a while.

 Chapter 184

    Listening to the conversation between Lawson and Yunjian, teacher Maggie on the side couldn''t get in touch with the students present.


    Finally, I can only watch Lawson lead the team to the computer room of Yana middle school.


    As a native of China y, teacher Maggie doesn''t object to the small competition between the two countries.


    So they all went to the computer room.


    Yunyi walks next to Yunjian, and Chen Xinyi follows Yunjian on the left.


    "Xiaojian, can you operate a computer?" Yunyi was worried about this problem. He approached his sister and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother, don''t worry." Yunjian didn''t explain too much. She just narrowed her eyes and half smiled.


    Hearing Yunjian say this, although Yunyi was still very worried, he didn''t ask again.


    My sister has changed since she came home to celebrate her mother''s birthday that week. She is becoming less and less like her sister.


    But now his sister makes him more happy, which is undeniable.


    Yanna middle school in country y is a famous middle school in the world, with junior middle school and senior high school.


    In the teaching curriculum of Yana middle school, there is also a computer class.


    When they came to the computer classroom, Rao was surprised by the rows of computers in front of them.


    There are so many computers here!


    They had never seen so many computer rooms, so they couldn''t help shouting.


    Only Yun Jian remained silent when he saw the rows of computers in the computer room.


    In fact, in 1998, computers in country Z have begun to be popularized. Some famous schools in country Z have begun to popularize computer courses.


    Longmen city is still developing rapidly, but it is not far from setting up computer courses.


    "Hum, the little devil from Z country has a short experience!" Lawson smiled coldly, with an unspeakable irony in his words.


    However, Lawson muttered that no one paid any attention to him, although he asked for nothing and gave up.


    The computer room here is open. All computers are turned on without turning off.


    This also facilitates the students and teachers of Yana middle school. If they need to use a computer, they can come here at any time.


    The computer is turned on, so students and teachers don''t have to wait for the computer to turn on even if they use it for a while.


    Lawson squinted at Xiang Yunjian and said in a cold voice with extreme sarcasm, "Oh, please."


    Yunjian ignored Lawson''s sarcasm. Under the attention of everyone, she went to a computer and sat on the bench.


    Lawson also sat in front of the computer next to Yunjian.


    "Than what?" Yunjian held the mouse and scrolled up and down. She pressed the keyboard twice and asked Lawson.


    "Who is faster than operating and controlling other people''s computers." Lawson laughed.


    Operating and controlling other people''s computers is a hacker''s technology!


    Lawson''s computer operation is better than others. That''s because he has an uncle who is a master hacker. Now he works in Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, and works in the technology department.


    He learned a lot of hacking skills from his uncle, such as manipulating other people''s computers.


    So he has to compete with Yunjian!


    Because many people don''t even know how to control other people''s computer software programs!


    Let alone control other people''s computers!


    However, what no one knows is that Lawson''s uncle, Rongyao company, the hacker expert in Lawson''s mind, is Yunjian''s subordinate and the strength of the demon woman in charge.


    His uncle''s technology department was the Department where Yunjian conquered the system in 30 seconds and stole $100 million.

 Chapter 185

    "Bah, foreigner, don''t deceive people too much! You''re shameless! Just compare yourself with us!" someone shouted at Lawson.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t anyone in your country Z even know such a simple computer program?" Lawson was not afraid of these. He fought back more boldly.


    As soon as Lawson said this, a group of friends with Lawson shouted.


    The students from country Z suddenly burst into anger.


    But everyone knows that Yunjian can''t hack the computer program? Operating other people''s computers is not something only hackers can do!


    "Of course I will." just when everyone was anxious, Yunjian gently showed a smile.


    "Hehe, let me start first!" Lawson wanted to show his "talent" immediately, and then heard the worship of the people around him, so he said.


    Yunjian hugged her chest. She didn''t touch the computer. Instead, she motioned Lawson, "you start."


    Then Lawson reached out and "snapped" on the computer keyboard.


    Lawson''s speed of operating a computer is not fast, but in the eyes of a group of students, it must be admitted that he does have two skills.


    After about 30 minutes, Lawson finally operated his computer, made a software, linked the computer ID, and pressed a "yes" key on the box that bounced out of the screen.


    The computer in front of Yunjian was remotely operated by Lawson.


    Lawson also clicked the whiteboard. At this time, the computer in front of Yunjian was operated by Lawson and also clicked the whiteboard.


    Lawson drew a pig''s head on the whiteboard.


    The computer in front of Yunjian immediately showed the pattern of pig''s head.


    When people around him saw this, they had to be surprised that Lawson really mastered hacker technology and controlled Yunjian computer.


    Computer computer as like as two peas computer PigHead, he can draw the same head of his computer.


    For the sake of atmosphere, Lawson''s naughty friends clapped their hands.


    "Lawson, good job, you are the pride of our y people!" a naughty boy answered.


    The students from country Z all have cold faces. While they have to admit that Lawson is really powerful, they can''t help being angry.


    Lawson and his friends are undoubtedly mocking their country Z, no one!


    Satirize that they are pigs!


    "That''s the only way?" just then, Yunjian raised her eyebrows. Her pleasant voice spread all over the audience, but also destroyed Lawson''s complacency.


    "What do you mean?" Lawson''s face suddenly changed, he said aloud, and then he provoked, "you will, then you come!"


    Lawson is convinced that even if Yunjian can play with computers and touch computers, she will not operate other people''s computers by herself.


    This is hacker technology!


    Will she? How could she?


    Even the hacker technology I learned from my uncle took five years to learn these achievements.


    Hacker technology is not so easy to learn!


    When Lawson secretly feigned Yunjian, she saw Yunjian stretch out her white hands, and her tender white fingers attached to the keyboard.


    Then, Yunjian plays with his fingers and taps them on the keyboard, fast and sensitive.


    She just pressed three keys on the keyboard, and the computer controlled by Lawson returned to normal.


    Then, Yunjian''s fingers beat on the keyboard faster and faster.


    Just ten breaths.


    "Didi -"


    A quick noise came.


    Then they saw that all the computers in the computer room were controlled by Yunjian computer!


    Ten seconds, control all computers!


    People suddenly looked at Yunjian in horror.


    However, the shock was not over. After a while, a teacher ran in at the door and shouted in standard English: "God, what happened to the host network here! Why suddenly all the computers in the school were out of control!"


    After listening, they turned to the leisurely Yunjian sitting at the computer desk.


    Creepy shock.

 Chapter 186

    The teacher who ran in was still next door giving her class a computer class. As a result, all the computer programs were paralyzed at that time.


    The screen of each computer suddenly goes black. You can''t recover by clicking and pressing.


    She thought there was something wrong with the computer in her classroom, but she hurried all over the building and found that all the computers were paralyzed.


    The broadband in this open computer room controls the whole school network, so she ran in.


    The teacher didn''t know how much trouble it had caused when her words were heard by everyone.


    "No, it''s impossible! This, how is this possible..." Lawson stood up with a bitter smile and shook his head desperately.


    How is that possible!


    Even his uncle, one of the best hackers, can''t control all the computers in Yana high school in just ten seconds!


    Ten seconds, what''s the concept!


    Lawson suddenly recalled a man his uncle had told himself.


    That person is the international chief hacker. His identity is unknown, but he is a skilled hacker.


    As long as a computer is in hand, she can do anything!


    Even the top large multinational companies in the world can easily break through the system and completely crash each other''s program software in just a few seconds.


    The means of Yunjian is 80% similar to the man mentioned by Lawson''s uncle in his memory!


    "You! You!" Lawson suddenly pointed to Yunjian and shook his head, "no way, how can you be that person..."


    Lawson''s strange behavior surprised everyone present.


    Yunjian squinted. She held her jaw with her hand and looked at Lawson with a strange smile.


    Lawson''s momentum immediately subsided and he was completely silent.


    A group of people around were also surprised and shocked, and even looked at Xiang Yunjian with frightened eyes.


    Until finally, Lawson lowered his eyes, as if he had sunk all his pride. He looked up at Xiang Yunjian again. There was no aggressive momentum in his eyes.


    "You won," Lawson said to Yunjian.


    Lawson''s words made the students of country Z shout excitedly.


    Yana high school is an international famous school. They come here to study.


    But the students of Yana high school always look down on them.


    Because they came here to learn from famous schools in senior high school and to pay homage to each other.


    But Yunjian''s move just now has brought back the face of their school and even all the people of Z country.


    Their country Z is not without people!


    "Jian Jian, you''re so awesome!" Chen Xinyi ran to Yun Jian and gave her a thumbs up.


    Yunjian just smiled.


    To Yunjian''s surprise, Lawson and others have been in awe of her since she manipulated all computers and revealed computer technology.


    However, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    In the next few days, Yunjian and others followed the students of Yana high school to study and listen to classes.


    This is learning.


    People come to experience the school process of foreign high schools.


    At the same time, everyone here speaks English. Although Yunyi, Chen Xinyi and others have some nonstandard pronunciation, they can simply communicate with the people of Y country.


    It''s almost the end of a week''s study.


    In order to see off Yunjian and other friends from Z, teacher Maggie held a small farewell banquet in a KTV.


    Teacher Maggie has packed a KTV box. Now everyone is gathered here.


    Yunjian also sat aside, while Chen Xinyi stood in the center with a microphone and sang loudly.


    No one saw that Liu XiuXiu, sitting in the corner, showed a strange smile.


    She poured a packet of powdered powder into a glass of red wine and stirred it twice.


    A cruel trick, from this life.

 Chapter 187

    After adding "seasoning" to this glass of red wine, Liu XiuXiu poured a second glass of red wine and added "seasoning" as well.


    After doing this, she pretended to be very hesitant and sat in place and waited.


    "XiuXiu, don''t sit here and play with everyone!" Tong Yulan was kind. When she saw Liu XiuXiu sitting alone in the corner, she came over and shouted.


    At the moment, all the students are around Yunjian.


    Liu XiuXiu sat alone in the corner, slightly lonely.


    Tong Yulan came to call Liu XiuXiu out of kindness.


    She didn''t know that Liu XiuXiu was actually waiting for her.


    "Yulan, i..." Liu XiuXiu looked at Chaoyun Jian with a false embarrassment and said to Tong Yulan with some tearful eyes: "I was so unreasonable to those two primary school girls a few days ago. I can''t live on my conscience. I, Yulan, you know that I''m just a knife mouth tofu heart, and my heart is still soft..."


    Tong Yulan knew that Liu XiuXiu quarreled with Chen Xinyi a few days ago. Now, Yunjian is held by so many people, and Yunjian is Chen Xinyi''s good friend.


    At this moment, Liu XiuXiu must be ashamed to brazenly go over and play with everyone.


    "XiuXiu, it''s all right. Those two primary school girls are very kind-hearted. I just talked to them. You apologize, and they will certainly forgive you!"


    Tong Yulan thought Liu XiuXiu was really going to make up with Chen Xinyi and Yunjian. She quickly helped her.


    Liu XiuXiu despised Tong Yulan at the bottom of her heart.


    Secretly, Tong Yulan hooked up with Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian behind his back.


    But Liu XiuXiu pretended to be quite harmless. She blinked and tried to squeeze out a trace of tears.


    "Yulan, why don''t you do that. I have two glasses of red wine here. You can send them to their two primary school sisters. If they agree to drink, I''ll apologize in person." Liu XiuXiu said, pushing the two glasses of red wine on the table to Tong Yulan.


    "Don''t tell them I poured the red wine for them, because I''m afraid they won''t drink it if they know I poured it for them." Liu XiuXiu was afraid that Tong Yulan would say so. She continued to speak,


    "Because I think after they drink the red wine I poured, I''ll apologize to them, so they will have more opportunities to forgive me, Yulan, don''t you think?"


    Tong Yulan was bluffed by Liu XiuXiu. She really thought Liu XiuXiu wanted to apologize sincerely.


    "OK! XiuXiu, that''s it!"


    Tong Yulan thought Liu XiuXiu had changed. She hurriedly took over two glasses of red wine and ran to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Liu XiuXiu smiled strangely. She took her mobile phone out of her trouser pocket, edited a text message and sent it to an account:


    Are you ready? I''ll call people out later, and you''ll stop people at the door! Just catch someone!


    Yunjian had already felt that his eyes in the corner had been staring at himself and Chen Xinyi for a long time.


    Until Tong Yulan came with two glasses of red wine and handed them to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Two primary school girls, are you tired? This is my red wine. Have a drink!" Tong Yu''s blue sky looks so innocent that it''s hard to refuse.


    Yunjian and Chen Xinyi both brought red wine.


    Chen Xinyi drank it all in one gulp.


    When the wine cup was stuck to her mouth, Yun Jian''s fingers suddenly flashed a light in her sharp eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slightly in an arc. Finally, she drank the red wine under the hot attention of Liu XiuXiu.

 Chapter 188

    This glass of red wine has added "seasoning".


    Yunjian just smelled it.


    What kind of poison did she not take when she was a brake God in her previous life?


    She has already trained herself to be invincible.


    However, Yunjian has long found that his body is the same as that of his previous life.


    Yunjian had discovered this as early as Xinjiang town.


    However, the medicine in this glass of red wine is not fierce. Drinking this medicine will only make people feel dizzy and powerless.


    Of course, it has no effect on cloud paper.


    Yunjian doesn''t think this glass of red wine is Tong Yulan''s calculation. They deliberately pour it for her and Chen Xinyi.


    She tilted her eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at Liu XiuXiu who had been paying attention to the situation here in the corner not far away.


    Hehe, it seems that someone is going to die.


    Then she''ll play with her.


    The farewell banquet continued. Tong Yulan asked Yunjian and Chen Xinyi to drink red wine according to Liu XiuXiu''s instructions, and then ran to Liu XiuXiu.


    "XiuXiu, they have drunk. Can you apologize?" Tong yulantian really thought that Liu XiuXiu would apologize.


    "Well, Yulan, thank you!" Liu XiuXiu pretended to sincerely thank Tong Yulan. She lowered her voice and said to Tong Yulan,


    "Yulan, it''s not good for me to apologize in front of everyone? Can you call them out? When we''re reconciled, we can come in together. After all, it''s not a good thing. If everyone knows, I''ll lose face..."


    "No problem!" Tong Yulan was thinking that Liu XiuXiu could apologize to the two primary school sisters, so she was a great achievement. She drew an "OK" hand, turned and ran to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Yunjian has seen the handover between Tong Yulan and Liu XiuXiu at the moment, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi was already a little weak. She had just drunk some wine and her cheeks were red. She was a little drunk and she was fascinated.


    "Can you go out with me? I want to talk to you alone?" Tong Yulan was a little excited when he ran over.


    She can''t wait to let Chen Xinyi and Yunjian go out with her to see Liu XiuXiu.


    Then Liu XiuXiu apologized to them and made up again.


    "Ah? Oh... OK!" although Chen Xinyi was a little drunk, she could still understand what Tong Yulan said, and agreed immediately.


    Yunjian also said yes.


    The three opened the KTV door and went out.


    Because it''s common for someone to go to the bathroom on the way, Yunjian didn''t attract much attention when they went out.


    Only Yunyi looked at Yunjian and the three of them and didn''t feel wrong.


    After all, no matter what he thought, he would never think that someone would plan on his sister.


    On the other hand, his sister is so powerful that if others want to harm her, they should also have that ability!


    The three Yunjian here just opened the KTV door and took two steps outside. Before Liu XiuXiu came, several tall and strong men rushed towards them.


    "You..." Tong Yulan was startled. He just said a word and was covered by these men.


    The word "you" was completely erased in the noisy KTV sound.


    Several men ran over and quickly tied Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan. They covered their mouths with black tape and ran away.


    Yunjian didn''t resist either. She pretended to have been drugged and her body was weak. Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan were taken away with the panic.

 Chapter 189

    These men have obviously practiced, and 80% are specialized in this field.


    Therefore, he is particularly experienced.


    Yunjian didn''t resist. Several men easily tied her hands and feet.


    Because there was black tape on his mouth, Yunjian couldn''t make a sound.


    He was caught and ran out of the KTV all the way. Even if someone saw him in the aisle, he wouldn''t help him. After all, no one wanted to get angry.


    After grasping Yunjian and leaving the KTV gate, several men threw them into a van and drove away from the scene.


    All these actions seem to be imperceptible, but in fact they are full of loopholes.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Tong Yulan stared in horror. She was very afraid.


    She originally took Chen Xinyi and Yunjian to the door to find Liu XiuXiu, and then asked Liu XiuXiu to apologize to the two primary school sisters.


    What''s going on now?


    How could anyone kidnap them!


    I have to say that Tong Yulan is very simple and stupid. Up to now, she hasn''t thought of the relevance of all these things.


    "Be quiet!" seeing Tong Yulan struggling all the time, one of the men shouted at her, saying Chinese.


    These men are from country Z.


    When the man roared, Tong Yulan was instantly frightened. Where had she seen such a scene? She was frightened and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    On the contrary, Chen Xinyi said nothing, showing neither panic nor panic.


    Yunjian looked like a light hearted woman. She looked at ease as if she was not kidnapped now, but like taking a ride in a car.


    The van quickly turned countless corners and stopped in a gloomy wilderness.


    "Catch all the people!" the man who just yelled at Tong Yulan seemed to be the head of a group of people. He ordered several people.


    Then Yunjian was pushed down from the van by several people.


    Yunjian stood in a row.


    The leader buttoned his nostrils. He waved, and the two men next to him tore off the black tape covering the mouths of Yunjian three.


    "You... Who are you..." Tong Yulan stared at her big eyes and choked in horror.


    "Who are we? Ahaha! I''m here to fuck you!" after listening to this, the vulgar man laughed loudly and looked at Yunjian three people several times.


    It has to be said that Yunjian, Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan all look very exquisite, beautiful to exquisite, and each has its own advantages.


    And the figure is exquisite and slim.


    A group of people, such as the vulgar man, are itching all over just watching.


    "You, you can''t do this. We have no grievances..." Tong Yulan has sobbed.


    "No grievance, no hatred? Ha ha, little sister, it''s your credulity! You weren''t in our plan originally, but if you came, you''d be unlucky today!" said the vulgar man, and untied his belt around his waist.


    The vulgar man naturally has another meaning.


    Originally, the only people they wanted to catch were Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, but in order to prevent Tong Yulan from complaining, they caught her together.


    "Big brother, the camera is ready." a thief squinting man reported to the vulgar man. While talking, he squinted at the three of Yunjian.


    "Ha ha, you''re in charge of the whole shooting process. I want the middle one, and you can do the other two!" the vulgar man stared at Yun Jian. He untied his belt and went to Yun Jian.


    Don''t mention how obscene it is.


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s appearance is the most exquisite of the three.


    "Are you sure you want me?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow and asked after hearing the vulgar man''s words.


    The vulgar man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yunjian not to be afraid of this.


    But he didn''t think much, but the thief Xi Xi smiled and walked to Yunjian: "little beauty, it''s you. You can''t escape! I like you today, but yours..."


    Before the last two "honors" were spit out, the vulgar man suddenly stopped.


    He had already pulled off his trousers, and now he was wearing only an inner trunk.


    The reason why he stopped was that Yunjian tore open the rope that bound her hands and feet and stood up.


    "You! How can you untie the rope..." the vulgar man and the people around him who wanted to do something were all stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 190

    No one saw that as soon as Yunjian''s hands were behind his back, a blade appeared in his hand. When the blade scratched on the rope, the weak rope broke.


    "You say this?" Yun Jian Xie stood up with a smile. With one hand, she picked up the rope that had just tied herself, but it was cut off by her.


    "You tied it too loosely, and it broke itself." Yun Jian blinked and said with the an eyebrow.


    Then she threw the rope directly to the place where the vulgar man and others were.


    "Too loose?" how could that be! The coarse man exclaimed.


    He was just afraid that they would break free from the rope, so he deliberately checked the tightness of the rope when he was in the car.


    Don''t say that the rope is bound with medicated Yunjian. Even a bull can''t break free!


    How on earth did she do it!


    Obviously, the vulgar man and others thought that Yunjian and Chen Xinyi were drugged. Even if they had the same strength as cattle, their bodies were definitely soft at this time.


    But how do you think Yunjian has no trace of the medicine now?


    "Now it''s time to calculate our accounts." Yunjian clasped his hands and made a "cluck" sound between the bones of his hands.


    It''s a thrill to hear a rude man waiting for someone.


    "Hehe, what if you break away from the rope?" the rough man and others soon realized that Yunjian was just a little girl.


    What if she doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine? Even if she untied the rope!


    They are a group of big men. Can''t they beat this little girl!


    The vulgar man secretly feigned. When he took the three of them, he took a video and gave it to Liu XiuXiu, so he could get a commission!


    So even if Yunjian unties the rope, what can it represent?


    "Little beauty, if you are sensible, come here by yourself. My brother promises to hurt you well, otherwise, my brother will make you regret being a man!" the vulgar man rubbed his hands and the thief smiled.


    The vulgar man didn''t know. His words touched the bottom line of Yunjian.


    She has never been a soft hearted person.


    She couldn''t accept the vulgar man''s use of words to seduce her.


    More importantly, let her regret being a man?


    Hehe, she hasn''t heard such interesting words for a long time.


    The person who said this last time has already gone to hell. The grave grass should be a foot high.


    Yun Jian admitted that she might try to keep a low profile in Longmen city or in school.


    But out of country Z, she doesn''t guarantee to keep a low profile.


    "Oh." Yun Jian said softly. Her sudden hostility made the vulgar man feel cold from his back.


    However, out of the man''s self-esteem, he still stood still and proudly raised his neck.


    After Yunjian uttered her voice, she suddenly went to the vulgar man. She walked slowly step by step, but people felt frightened.


    The vulgar man swallowed his saliva unconsciously, "you, what do you do..."


    "Since you like doing such things so much, I''ll waste you!" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. When she came to the rude man, she suddenly stepped up quickly.


    Then, in the messy eyes of the vulgar man, Yun Jian kicked the vulgar man away.


    At the same time, she threw out a shining dagger.


    People were stunned by the dagger she suddenly turned out.


    The next second, the heartrending cry of the vulgar man came into everyone''s heart: "ah! Ah! Ah! Mine! Mine..."


    When they turned around, they saw the vulgar man covering his crotch, which was full of red blood.


    Seeing this, the men present couldn''t help clamping their legs.


    Yunjian''s demon like warning came again: "want to deal with me? This is the end! Who wants to try again?"

 Chapter 191

    The vulgar man was stabbed by the knife that Yunjian flew out on the spot!


    This is to kill his children and grandchildren!


    The men present with the vulgar men looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes. There was no more Valley yawning at the beauty in the bottom of their eyes. Instead, they seemed to see a devil.


    No, Yunjian, she''s the devil!


    As for what Yunjian said, no one dared not believe it.


    "We were wrong! We were wrong! Please forgive me, nvxia!" the man who took the lead in begging for mercy was the man who had just prepared a camera to take photos and record videos.


    As soon as the man begged for mercy, a group of men around him who worked under the hands of the vulgar man begged for mercy one after another.


    Joke, even the vulgar man was kicked off by Yunjian, and directly shook off his lifeblood with a knife. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle!


    They are not fools. If they don''t beg for mercy at this time, do they really want to wait for their lives to be broken one by one?


    Yunjian ignored the men. She turned to Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan, who looked at her in horror, untied the rope.


    Chen Xinyi experienced a kidnapping last time. This time, it was probably because there was Yunjian, so she was not so afraid.


    On the contrary, it was Tong Yulan''s first experience of Yunjian''s means. After being loosened, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Yunjian untied their ropes and stood in the middle of a group of begging men. At this time, she was not like an ordinary junior high school girl, but like a king.


    "You just dealt with the me with the him. Why don''t I kill you like he did!" a trace of the hostility emanated from Yunjian. She pointed to a vulgar man who had fainted on ground.


    Then she raised her hand and another sharp knife appeared in her hand.


    They were surprised that Yunjian was like a magic trick. The change was a knife. At the same time, the men couldn''t help clamping their legs and thought of the scene just now.


    "No, no!" the man who just took the camera shouted twice. Then he turned his eyes and cunningly thought of an idea of self-help and shouted to Yunjian,


    "As long as you let us go, I''ll tell you who killed you!"


    Yunjian already knew who was hurting her.


    However, in order to let Tong Yulan, a simple girl, know, Yunjian also pretended that she didn''t know.


    "Who is it?" she asked


    "Yes, it''s a girl named Liu XiuXiu!"


    "Boom!" sure enough, after Tong Yulan heard the truth, she suddenly thought of the previous scenes.


    "XiuXiu, how could it be her! Why did she harm us!" Tong Yulan''s face suddenly turned white and looked very ugly.


    Yunjian just wanted to let Tong Yulan know that what a man can''t do is too simple. Finally, he was cheated by the people around him.


    She didn''t want to comfort Tong Yulan or anything else.


    She looked at the group of men in front of her with her lips and said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to let you go, as long as you do one thing for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the KTV box.


    Seeing that his sister hasn''t come back after going out with others for so long, Yunyi calls a girl to help go to the women''s toilet. At this time, he has been anxious to pick up his own coat and go out to find someone.


    After Yunjian and his wife were taken away, they walked back to the big box from the door and pretended that Liu XiuXiu, who had just returned from the toilet, outlined her lips at this time.


    "Didi -"


    Suddenly the light on her cell phone flashed.


    Liu XiuXiu hurriedly opened the message bar and saw the other party''s message pop out of the box:


    It''s done. The video has been recorded. Make sure it''s hot! Enough to discredit the three of them! Hey, hey, we''re at 3011 liger hotel. You can come and get the video now!

 Chapter 192

    As soon as she saw that things had been done, Liu XiuXiu immediately stood up. She found one at will, walked out of the KTV and rushed to the hotel where the news came.


    At this time, Liu XiuXiu only knew that it was done.


    She didn''t even think about why those men gave her the video recording in the hotel.


    She went with joy.


    She can''t wait to see the video of Chen Xinyi, who dares to confront herself, and her beautiful and exquisite friend Yun Jian, who is always unhappy with her, being turned on by men, and the response after the video came out.


    Liu XiuXiu didn''t realize how much harm it would do to an ordinary girl if she did.


    Maybe she just wanted revenge for a moment.


    Liger Hotel, in front of room 3011.


    Liu XiuXiu knocked on the door excitedly.


    The door was opened immediately.


    "Come in and put the video inside." the man who came out to open the door said lukewarm to Liu XiuXiu.


    Liu XiuXiu didn''t even think about it. She even felt that it was supposed to be a secret transaction, so she stepped inside and took the door with her.


    Liu XiuXiu had just entered the house. The man covered Liu XiuXiu''s mouth and shouted to the house, "come out, brothers. This woman broke our eldest brother''s life, and almost hurt us. If you don''t fucking cry her today, I''m a bastard!"


    Suddenly, a row of men with only one naked arm came out of the room, looking at Liu XiuXiu with narrow and angry eyes.


    This group of people is undoubtedly the group of men under the hands of vulgar men.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Liu XiuXiu, who was covered by her mouth, shook her head desperately. She stared at the men crowded towards her in horror.


    At the moment, Liu XiuXiu completely tasted the taste of despair.


    Suddenly there was a beautiful scene in the room.


    Men''s sexual laughter and bursts of desperate women tearing and crying for mercy are mixed together.


    Outside the door, Yunjian three people watched Liu XiuXiu enter the door, and then soon there were bursts of ambiguous and creepy screams in the room.


    "Will we... Be too much..." Tong Yulan hung her head. Her body trembled. She was afraid.


    Everything that happened tonight was enough for her to forget all her life.


    "Too much?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She suddenly smiled coldly. "If you don''t go too far, it will be you who will experience despair in the house now."


    With that, Yunjian didn''t explain. She turned and left with Chen Xinyi.


    Leaving an ignorant but tottering face of Tong Yulan, defeated with white cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, in a country.


    Si Yi and his two men, Adam and Morson, were staying in a hotel at this time.


    They are preparing to go deep into the ancient tomb tomorrow.


    "Didi Didi." Morson''s laptop flickered twice. He suddenly lifted it up, walked over and put it in front of Si Yi.


    "Someone wants to bully her?" Si Yi frowned when she saw the news on the computer screen.


    Although others are outside, Yunjian''s every move these days is under his control.


    "Yes, but the man has been cut off by her, and the woman has also been punished." Morson reported unhappily.


    Siyi suddenly stood up. God knows that when he just heard that someone was going to bully Yunjian, his anger suddenly spread all over his body.


    "Just a lifeblood? Send someone to kill those people. As for the woman... She sells it directly into the kiln. Since she likes to make chicken, she will let her do it all her life!"


    Who dares to touch him dares to try!

 Chapter 193

    Liu XiuXiu, who was experiencing great despair at this time, did not know that there was a bigger storm waiting for her.


    All this was caused by her temporary anger and made a series of irrational behaviors, thus provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    When Yunjian and Chen Xinyi were on their way back to KTV, they happened to meet Yunyi who was anxiously looking for them outside.


    Yunjian and Chen Xinyi have been missing for more than an hour, and the people in the KTV box haven''t noticed yet.


    But as a brother, Yun Yi was not good, because it disturbed the happy atmosphere of the people, and because it was a foreign country, not Longmen City, he was worried about his sister, so he looked for people outside alone.


    Until they met Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, they came back side by side and walked on the pedestrian road.


    Yunyi ran over and Gao Dashuo''s long body stopped in front of them.


    "Where did you just go?" Yunyi gasped. It was obvious that he had been looking for Yunjian and Chen Xinyi for a long time. At this time, he was out of breath and asked them both worried.


    "Brother, we think KTV is too noisy. It''s boring. And we''re going back to the Dragon store tomorrow. We want to go out again. Xinyi, don''t you think so?" Yunjian is afraid that Yunyi will be worried when she knows the truth. She has long thought of a word with Chen Xinyi.


    So what you say now is very smooth.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Xinyi will still have some small reactions when she lies to people, but she should also say a word to Yunjian.


    Yunyi didn''t notice Chen Xinyi''s reaction. He was relieved when he found two people.


    Then Yunyi said solemnly to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, next time you don''t run out without saying a word, so brother will worry. When you come out in the future, at least tell me!"


    Facing Yunyi''s heartfelt worry, Yunjian also felt a warm heart. She nodded, "I know, brother."


    Yun Yi also nodded.


    Then they went back to KTV.


    Liu XiuXiu didn''t return all night.


    However, it can be imagined how embarrassed Liu XiuXiu was this night.


    Until the next evening, I flew back to Longmen city. Yunjian didn''t see Liu XiuXiu again.


    Only tutor Ding mentioned Liu XiuXiu a little, saying that something happened to her and she was picked up by her parents overnight.


    When such a thing happened, the teachers naturally didn''t say much.


    In addition, Liu XiuXiu''s sense of existence is not high, so that no one is interested in discussing this matter except the three informed Yunjian.


    Before boarding the plane, Lawson also took his troublemaker brothers to see Yunjian off.


    He vowed to Yunjian: "next time, I Lawson will beat you!"


    For Lawson who is so bold and never plays tricks behind people, Yunjian still looks good.


    She just answered him, "I''ll wait." then she narrowed her eyes.


    The moment we boarded the plane back to country Z, it announced that this week''s study abroad was coming to an end.


    Of course, the students have benefited a lot. During their study abroad, they have a deep understanding.


    After returning to Longmen City, the school gave Yunjian and Chen Xinyi a few more days off in order to give them time to relax.


    So Yunjian wandered around the military training camp and home these days.


    At the same time, she soon found the whereabouts of Lu haoze, the boy who knew he had used hypnosis.


    Lu haoze is a senior one student in a high school.


    His high school is a student with his nominal cousin, Qin Fenger.


    Tanxi high school gate, after school on Friday.


    Yunjian stood at the school gate. She stood in place with her chest in her hands. Her beautiful face and slim figure attracted many passers-by.


    And the person she''s waiting for is Lu haoze.

 Chapter 194

    Looking at a batch of students carrying heavy schoolbags out of the school gate, Yunjian waited for about five minutes, and a group of boys came out of the school gate.


    Among these boys, a handsome and childish boy is particularly conspicuous.


    Standing among a group of people, Lu haoze is also shy and childish.


    "Lu haoze." Yunjian walked over directly and waved to him.


    When Yunjian shouted this, not only Lu haoze, but also a group of strange boys next to Lu haoze looked at Yunjian.


    Seeing the sign that Yun Jian was long and a beauty, some active boys teased Lu haoze.


    "Oh, where''s the little beauty? Wow, Lu haoze''s little beauty called you! Why don''t you answer!" a tall and thin boy standing next to Lu haoze joked to Lu haoze.


    Lu haoze''s cheeks turned red in an instant. He was shy and even his ears turned red.


    I can''t say a word of explanation.


    He just looked up at Yun Jian, quickly lowered his head and whispered, "what are you looking for me..."


    He must still recognize Yunjian.


    Yunjian was not afraid of shame. She came over directly and stood in front of Lu haoze and a group of tall and thin boys. She said to Lu haoze, "I''m looking for you. Something''s up."


    Lu haoze guessed that Yunjian was looking for himself because he said that Yunjian could hypnosis last time.


    But he was more shy, and the tender ruddy face made people have to pay attention.


    I have to say, Lu haoze is very shy.


    Yunjian felt that Lu haoze didn''t despise him. A big man blushed as often as a little girl. On the contrary, he felt a little cute.


    Lu haoze behaved very much like his brother when he first met him in his previous life.


    Especially when I first meet strangers, I have a pink face.


    Yunjian felt a little sad when he thought of his brother.


    "Oh..."


    Lu haoze just nodded. A boy next to him pushed Lu haoze towards Yunjian, "boy, go! Ha ha, your luck is coming!"


    Lu haoze blushed even more when he said this.


    Yunjian didn''t care, and they didn''t have anything.


    It is normal for adolescent students to tangle in love between men and women.


    Even a girl looking for a boy, or a boy looking for a girl, will be regarded as having a great relationship.


    Although Yunjian was only 16 years old in her previous life, her mind was not so young at all.


    This is an emotion that only those who linger on the edge of life and death will deeply understand.


    Lu haoze finally followed Yunjian to a deserted corner.


    Yun Jian looked at Lu haoze, who was shy and lowered his head to the ground, and asked him, "you should know why I''m looking for you."


    Although Lu haoze is shy, he is a clever child.


    He nodded and said, "do you want to know why I can see that you can hypnosis?"


    He still spoke carefully, but he had to say that Lu haoze was a clever child.


    Yunjian nodded. She hooked her lips and showed a charming radian: "that''s right. So you can choose to tell me directly or not, but even if you don''t tell me, I''ll know."


    What she wants to know, apart from the secret of the wooden sandalwood box, there is nothing she can''t find so far!


    Lu haoze''s slender fingers rubbed against each other for a long time. Finally, he summoned up the courage to look directly at Yunjian and spoke heavily:


    "I chose to tell you that I can also use hypnosis. This is a technique handed down from generation to generation in my family. I never told outsiders. I saw you use hypnosis that day, so I couldn''t control shouting for a moment..."


    "Because your hypnosis seems to be very powerful... Even the most powerful elder of our family is less than one tenth of you..."


    "And the way you use hypnosis is the same as that of an old man mentioned by the elder!"

 Chapter 195

    Somehow, when Yunjian heard Lu haoze say that the old man of their family elders used the same technique of hypnosis as herself, she suddenly remembered the old man who had taught her these skills in her previous life.


    The old man, in fact, she doesn''t know his name, where he came from and where he has gone now.


    In fact, it has been many years since she met the old man in her previous life. She was only ten years old.


    At the age of ten, she inadvertently saved his life.


    In the next two years, the old man taught Yunjian all he had learned all his life.


    But he disappeared.


    But in Yunjian''s heart, the old man was like the enlightenment teacher of her life.


    Perhaps without the old man, she could not achieve her present achievements in her previous life.


    "Do you know where your elder''s old friend is now?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrow. Although her tone of questioning was as plain as usual, her heart had rolled like clouds and rain.


    She suspected that the old friend of the elder of Lu haoze family was the old man!


    "I......" Lu haoze spoke slowly in anticipation of Yunjian. Finally, he just shook his head apologetically and lowered his head, "I don''t know..."


    Yun Jian''s fine bright eyes also darkened a bit.


    She didn''t use her power to find the old man in her previous life, but the old man disappeared completely as if she had never appeared in this world.


    "But the elders of our family may know something." Lu haoze''s next sentence renewed Yunjian''s hope.


    "Seriously?" Yun Jian asked, staring at Lu haoze''s young face.


    Lu haoze''s face turned red again. He dodged and said, "really, really... If you want to know, I can take you to the elders of our family, but he has gone to the countryside and can''t come back for a while. When he comes back, I''ll go to you and find him..."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Yunjian squinted, then she loosened her eyebrows, looked at Lu haoze with a smile and continued: "now officially introduce myself. My name is Yunjian, a student of class A, grade 3, Longmen No. 1 middle school. After your elders come back, you can directly come to our school to find me."


    Lu haoze nodded astringently and agreed.


    What a shy child. Yun Jian touched his jaw and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although Lu haoze is older than Yunjian, Yunjian treats him as his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Yunjian took a few days off at home these days.


    She got the news that Zhang Zhifan''s decoration of the store had come to an end.


    This is much faster than planned.


    When the store is officially arranged, Yunjian plans to start the formal sale of imported vehicles.


    In the next few days, as soon as there is a holiday, Yunjian has been strengthening the difficult training in the military training camp. It is rare to be free this weekend. Yunjian is going to accompany Qin Yirou to the street to add some winter clothes or cotton shoes to her.


    The clothes Qin Yirou wears are old and out of shape. The clothes have been sewn and mended for many years, and even the color of the clothes has faded.


    Yunjian claimed that she went out to work as a temporary worker when she was free these days. She said she wanted to better experience life.


    And said he got his salary, but also took Qin Yirou to a clothing store with high price but good-looking clothes and high quality to choose clothes.


    And threatened to buy her a decent dress when she got her first salary.

 Chapter 196

    Qin Yirou is both happy and melancholy. She also complains that she has not been able to give her son and daughter a decent and good life.


    But now seeing her son and daughter so filial, even if she wants her to die now, she can safely close her eyes.


    "Xiaojian, your mother has taken your heart. Mom still has clothes to wear. You can keep the money for yourself..." Qin Yirou pushed and pushed with Yunjian, but was finally dragged into the clothing store.


    "Mom, I earned the money. I can spend it as much as I want. Now I want to buy clothes for you. You have to take them if you don''t take them." Yunjian smiled and pursed her lips. She directly took Qin Yirou into the clothing store.


    At this time, Yunjian looks more like an ordinary clever girl who only knows how to honor her elders.


    Qin Yirou listens to Yunjian''s words. In fact, her heart is warm.


    "Then mom will buy one piece of clothes! Just one, not many." Qin Yirou finally stepped back. She was afraid that Yunjian would buy more clothes for herself and scrambled to speak.


    The decoration of this clothing store is very beautiful, but it''s just looking at the good decoration of the store that makes people feel that the things in the store are not cheap.


    That''s why Qin Yirou stressed that she only bought one.


    "Just buy a suit! A dress, a pair of trousers and a pair of shoes! I want my mother to wear a whole set of clothes I bought, so that I can do it!" Yun Jian snuggled up beside Qin Yirou, shook her hand and said with a smile.


    "You child!" Qin Yirou nodded Yunjian''s forehead, with unspeakable love in her words, but she was gratified and acquiesced.


    Only in the face of Qin Yirou, Yunjian will show its childish side.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The waitress of this clothing store is a polite person. When she sees Yunjian and Qin Yirou walking into the door, she doesn''t care that Yunjian and Qin Yirou wear ordinary clothes, but politely walks over to greet them.


    "Mom, do you have any favorite clothes?" Yunjian turned to see Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou nodded and no longer refused her daughter''s wishes, so she chose several satisfactory clothes to try on.


    At last she decided to buy the cheapest of the pile of clothes.


    Yunjian didn''t say much. She paid and left under the respectful gift of the waitress.


    Then Yunjian bought Qin Yirou a pair of trousers and shoes in other stores.


    "Mom, I''ll just carry the things." Yunjian said, grabbing all three bags and carrying them in his hand.


    Qin Yirou was even more gratified.


    Yunjian and Qin Yirou are going to leave the mall and go out.


    This is a shopping mall. There are many floors up and down the mall. The things sold on each floor are different. It can be said that there is everything.


    At this time, Yunjian and Qin Yirou are walking on the steps of the second floor and the first floor.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill!" just then, a scream came from the door.


    Because there are a lot of people in the mall, a lot of people are crowded together. It''s difficult to turn around, let alone run.


    At this time, the screams of the crowd suddenly came out, and many people began to panic without seeing the situation at the door.


    Where Yunjian and Qin Yirou are, you can just see three or four black men rushing in at the door. These three or four people hold a watermelon knife in their hands, stabbing and chopping when they see people.


    These gangsters seemed to appear suddenly and caught everyone present unprepared.


    Several unlucky people were stabbed to the point by these gangsters who suddenly rushed into the mall to kill before they even reacted, and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    For a moment, roars and screams, as well as the sound of people crowding to run away, spread all over the audience.


    When Qin Yirou reacts, a gangster holding a watermelon knife has rushed towards Yunjian and Qin Yirou step by step.


    Qin Yirou didn''t understand the seriousness of the emergency. She was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Seeing the gangster approaching them, she hurriedly pushed Yunjian. The maternal love from the bottom of her heart was particularly strong: "Xiaojian, run! Run! Mom is blocking for you, run!"

 Chapter 197

    Out of the instinct of maternal love, when encountering the danger of such an emergency, Qin Yirou''s first thought is not that Yunjian''s strange skills can keep herself.


    But she wants to save her daughter!


    So she instinctively pushed Yunjian, and she stood where she was. In case of such a thing, even if she died, she would fight for time for her daughter to escape!


    The scene was already in a panic. Everyone crowded and ran away like a headless fly. No one dared to stand up and fight with several gangsters.


    Yunjian''s obedient eyes suddenly changed, and a violent spirit broke out from her sharp eyes.


    Seeing the gangster holding a long watermelon knife stabbing Qin Yirou standing closest to him, Yunjian didn''t think about pulling Qin Yirou behind him.


    Seeing this move, Qin Yirou screamed on the spot: "Xiaojian, no!"


    She thought Yunjian was going to take the knife for her.


    Qin Yirou''s scream soon drowned in the roaring scream. No one around noticed it at all. They were busy running for their own lives.


    The gangsters are crazy about killing people. People who are aware of this are eager to push everyone around them to make meat mats to block the gangsters so that they can have time to escape.


    "Bang Dang!" he said. Before Qin Yirou could recover from the sad cry, Yunjian had kicked the watermelon knife in the gangster''s hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Help! Help, wuwuwuwuwu..." at this time, a woman dressed in luxury who ran screaming from Qin Yirou grabbed Qin Yirou and pushed him to the gangster who was cutting at her.


    This group of gangsters will kill everyone, as long as they stab and chop in front of them.


    The woman saw that she was about to be chased by the gangsters, so she pushed Qin Yirou in fear to make time for her escape.


    "Death!" when the woman pushed Qin Yirou over to another gangster chasing her, Yunjian kicked off the watermelon knife in the gangster''s hand. She roared, and suddenly her anger enveloped her whole body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" seeing that the watermelon knife in the hand of the gangster who was chasing the woman was about to plunge into Qin Yirou''s heart, the woman stepped back and ran away in a crowd, looking very scared.


    Qin Yirou was protected by Yunjian and pulled out by the woman. At this moment, she felt the tip of her heart in her throat.


    Partly because he was worried that Yunjian had just protected himself from the gangster, on the other hand, he had seen the blade of another gangster and was close at hand.


    She even felt the arrival of death.


    Just the next second, Yunjian ran sideways. She tore Qin Yirou apart and blocked the gangster''s knife for Qin Yirou with her hand.


    Qin Yirou was suddenly pulled to block the knife by the woman just now. Yunjian didn''t react at this time. It was too late for her to come back.


    So she used the fastest speed to tear away Qin Yirou again, and she stopped the knife with her own hand in order not to hurt Qin Yirou at all.


    In addition, the villain''s watermelon knife has cut Yunjian''s arm.


    For a moment, blood splashed out.


    Yunjian''s eyes darkened instantly.


    She is not a God. In her previous life, she killed all her enemies, but she was bleeding all over.


    She hasn''t experienced this feeling of injury for a long time.


    The taste of her flesh and skin made her get back the feeling of killing.


    "Want to kill my mother? I''ll take your life!" a fierce anger erupted from Yunjian.


    The blood dripping from her arm hit the ground, and she didn''t look at it.


    She looked at the group of gangsters and killed them wantonly.


    At this time, even these murderers were stunned.


    When the people in the circle who have run away come back, they can see a girl with blood on her arms, looking at the gangsters with surly eyes.


    Isn''t she afraid of these murderous gangsters!


    The people were terrified, but they unconsciously stopped and watched.

 Chapter 198

    "Xiaojian!" Qin Yirou sees the blood flowing down Yunjian''s arm. She runs in panic and wants to grab Yunjian''s arm to stop bleeding.


    Yunjian stopped her. She silently stopped Qin Yirou behind her. At the same time, she looked at the gangsters who were carrying watermelon knives and all looked at herself.


    At this time, he was almost killed, but fortunately, the situation on Yunjian attracted the attention of all the criminals. All the people were crazy and took the opportunity to escape.


    Within seconds, there was no one left on the first floor.


    Except for the first people killed on the ground who had no idea of life and death.


    Because this mall is only inaccessible, that is, there is only one gate, so there are a crowd of people on the second, third and fourth floors of the mall.


    These people are not unwilling to go, on the contrary, no one is willing to stay to see this bloody scene.


    But everyone can''t escape. The only exit of the mall is now a group of murderous gangsters.


    They can only desperately squeeze upstairs, hoping to live to the end and wait for the police station to send someone to rescue them.


    Everyone is afraid of being caught by gangsters and cut to death with such a knife.


    In the face of death, everyone is afraid.


    Where they were trapped, they could clearly see Yunjian''s white and tender arm, and a stream of blood at the knife mark dropped on the floor, connected with the pile of terrible blood on the ground.


    But the girl seemed to feel no pain at all, allowing the blood on her arm to flow continuously.


    This kind of picture makes people shiver.


    The four hooded and black gangsters in the line made a few gestures, and they all chopped at Yunjian with watermelon knives.


    Obviously, it was a premeditated massacre.


    This is the peak period of the shopping mall. There are many people walking in the shopping mall, even to the point of crowding.


    The gangsters choose to kill people here, naturally because there are many people here. One knife and one chop is one death.


    The people here are ordinary people. Even if they stab the dead, no one dares to stop them, because everyone is afraid of being killed.


    Therefore, this has further encouraged the gangsters to massacre.


    Now a cloud note suddenly appeared. She kicked off one of the gangsters'' watermelon knife and took Qin Yirou to avoid the stabbing of another gangster.


    Judging from her skill, she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    So several gangsters went to Yunjian together.


    They didn''t know that they were cutting the edge of death.


    There must be no return.


    "Pa." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. After Qin Yirou was protected, she stretched her legs and stamped on the handle of the watermelon knife that the gangster had just kicked off fell to the ground.


    The watermelon knife bounced directly from the ground with rebound force.


    Yunjian stretched out her hand. She didn''t even bend her waist, so she caught the watermelon knife that fell on the ground.


    "Xiaojian! Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou seemed to realize what Yunjian was going to do. She shouted in panic.


    "Poof!" the sound of a knife inserted into flesh and blood sounded. The next second, the gangster nearest Yunjian was stabbed to death by Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian, who stabbed the gangster to death, did not panic at all.


    On the contrary, she was calm and comfortable, as if she had just killed only an ant.


    The other three gangsters'' pupils contracted, but they still stabbed Yunjian with a watermelon knife.


    "Brush!" three sounds, the three gangsters haven''t responded yet, and even Yunjian hasn''t moved even standing in place.


    The three gangsters cut their throats and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Kill! The little girl killed someone! How clever it is! It''s like practicing countless times!


    However, the people who saw this scene did not have the expected panic, but they also relaxed at the same time.


    The gangster died, which means they are safe.

 Chapter 199

    At such an urgent moment of crisis, no one dared to resist the gangsters with watermelon knives.


    Everyone wanted to avoid all this, but no one thought that those gangsters were not powerful people, and even if they had practiced, they had only four people!


    There are a lot of people running for their lives in the mall. Even if there are not tens of thousands, there should be thousands!


    Among thousands of people, there are many young men alone.


    But no one dared to stand up against the gangsters who slaughtered innocent people.


    When people are in crisis, they have the most fundamental embodiment.


    And finally came out to save the people, but it was only this young girl who looked under the age of 18!


    While they were relieved, they couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yunjian with tongued eyes.


    "Xiaojian... You..." Qin Yirou was stunned by the killing scene of Yunjian just now.


    Her daughter, who has always been sensible and clever, killed someone!


    Her little note killed someone!


    Killing people is against the law!


    "Mom." Yunjian took a step closer to Qin Yirou. She shouted and held Qin Yirou''s trembling hand. "Mom, if I don''t kill them just now, we will die."


    Qin Yirou looks at Yunjian. The whole person is trembling. She opens her mouth and is full of doubts about Yunjian''s behavior just now, but she doesn''t ask anything at last.


    Yun Jian is right. Moreover, from a legal point of view, if you kill each other when your life is coerced, it is an act of self-defense and will not be sentenced to any punishment.


    "Xiaojian, your hands are still bleeding! Mom takes you to the hospital! Let''s go to the hospital and dress up!"


    Qin Yirou suddenly felt a wet drop on the back of her hand. She looked down and saw that the blood on Yunjian''s arm flowed more violently. She hurriedly panicked. She didn''t care what Yunjian had just done. When she pulled down Yunjian, she went out.


    "Mom, wait a minute." a sharp light flashed in Yunjian''s beautiful eyes. She patted the back of Qin Yirou''s hand to appease her.


    Qin Yirou was really shocked. She had never met that scene in her life.


    Yun Jian tore off the corners of her clothes at will and tore them into a rectangular bandage. Then she bit the temporary bandage made of cloth and used to bandage the wound of her arm under the attention of the public.


    The wound was not deep for Yunjian, but the bones in the flesh could be seen at the edge of the knife.


    Yun Jian was stunned and accepted it without blinking an eye.


    People were also surprised.


    Such a deep wound, not to mention that she is a little girl, even if she is put on an adult, who can be so used to bandaging her wound like her?


    The speed of this bandage looks like it''s practiced very skillfully? How old is she!


    Just when they thought of this, Yunjian had wrapped up her wound. She raised her legs and walked step by step to the steps on the first and second floors.


    Seeing Yunjian who had just killed the gangster upstairs, a group of people on the second, third and fourth floors were more or less afraid.


    So that when Yunjian came over, a group of people automatically pushed hard to the side and consciously made way for Yunjian.


    Until finally Yunjian came to a corner and pulled out a woman in luxurious clothes from the corner.


    "You, what are you doing..." the woman looked at Yunjian with fear. As soon as she saw Yunjian, she thought of Yunjian''s appearance when she just killed someone, and her heart trembled with fear.


    When the woman ran away, she pulled Qin Yirou''s meat mat and hurt Yunjian.


    "I''m not going to do anything." Yunjian looked at the woman with a smile.


    She smiled strangely, and the next second a slap was hot on the woman''s face, making a huge noise in this place where no one dared to make a noise.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 200

    "Ah!" the woman screamed.


    A woman with a famous brand coat and a decent Chanel famous brand bag is obviously of noble birth.


    At this time, his eyes were thrown by Yunjian''s slap.


    The slap of Yunjian is not light.


    After the woman was slapped, she coughed fiercely.


    Something seems to have fallen from the gums.


    The woman covered her mouth and coughed things out of her mouth.


    It''s a white tooth.


    The woman''s teeth were broken by Yunjian!


    But at the moment, seeing Yunjian doing so, the people present didn''t even dare to fart.


    This little girl just killed someone! She killed someone! Who dares to take care of it!


    "I, my teeth!" the woman saw that what was exposed on her hand was her own big white teeth. Her head was dizzy. She almost fainted without screaming.


    The woman raised her eyes. She ruthlessly gouged out Yunjian''s eyes and said, "what are you? Do you know who I am? Dare to hit me!"


    Although the woman is afraid, Yunjian has just killed several gangsters.


    But after all, they are gangsters. If Yunjian doesn''t kill them, they will kill more innocent people.


    This woman really doesn''t believe it. Yunjian, how dare she kill herself?


    Does she dare? Dare she!


    Yunjian ignored the woman''s bad words. She looked at the woman in disgust and said to her, "this slap is for my mother."


    With that, Yunjian stood in place, shook his hand and clapped another hot slap on the woman''s heavily made-up cheek.


    "Poof!" the power of this slap was enough to directly let the unresponsive woman spray a few white teeth from her mouth.


    Yunjian''s skill has improved by leaps and bounds because of his training in the army. Even his strength is not comparable to that before.


    This slap almost patted off a woman''s teeth.


    However, Yunjian knew that this was the woman''s own sin. She shouldn''t have pulled her mother out as a shield!


    She doesn''t care, but if something really happened to Qin Yirou just now, or if she didn''t have time to save her


    Yunjian can''t imagine the deadly feeling.


    "This slap, I warn you, next time I see you, you''ll be dead!" Yun Jian spit out this sentence with great momentum.


    The woman trembled all over at this time.


    She was still aggressive, but she didn''t dare to fart at this moment.


    She had an intuition that if she said more words in front of Yunjian, the little girl would really kill herself!


    Like she just killed those gangsters!


    Yunjian left the woman two slaps and went downstairs from the second floor to the first floor.


    At this time, a group of policemen in police uniforms and a group of special forces with guns rushed in at the door.


    There were also uninterrupted ambulances rushed to the scene and immediately began to deal with the casualties at the scene and treat the living people.


    In this group of special forces, Yunjian saw an acquaintance, that is Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian and others were informed that there were gangsters brutally slaughtering people here. They rushed over. They received the notice from the top that they immediately killed the gangsters on the spot!


    He just didn''t expect to see all the gangsters killed as soon as he entered the door, and he was surprised to find that Yunjian was also here.


    Yunjian exchanged eyes with Ge Junjian.


    At this time, a fat police officer with a recording pen and a book went to Yunjian and asked her, "what happened just now? Who killed these gangsters?"


    The woman was still afraid of Yunjian and didn''t dare to say anything. Now the police appeared and she was confident enough again.


    He became afraid of Yunjian again, and seemed to forget Yunjian''s warning just now.


    She pointed to Yun Jian, with a sharp voice, "Comrade police, it''s her! She killed those people!"

 Chapter 201

    The woman''s words shocked all the police who rushed to the scene, even the medical staff sent to save people in the hospital, or a group of special forces.


    Except Ge Junjian, everyone who just arrived was completely shocked.


    If these murderous gangsters slashed the crowd with knives, they were killed by a group of men at the scene.


    Even so, this group of professionals present will be a little shocked.


    After all, this group of gangsters still have watermelon knives in their hands. Ordinary people fight empty handed. They are easy to be stabbed and even threaten their lives at any time.


    Now, in front of everyone, except for the fallen people, there are only one Yunjian and Qin Yirou in the hall on the first floor.


    There are four gangsters in this line. The gangsters have been killed.


    It happened that the temporary bandage cloth on Yunjian''s arm had been stained with red blood. It can be seen that she had just experienced a struggle with the gangster.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing. In addition, there are a group of people standing on the second, third and fourth floors of the mall, all of them are trembling.


    These gangsters were really killed by the girl who was not yet 18 years old!


    Compared with the horror of a group of people, Ge Junjian was very indifferent.


    He even murmured in the bottom of his heart.


    This Yun Jian is his favorite. He is a special forces candidate selected by himself.


    She killed the tenth killer wolf blade in the international ranking!


    When these gangsters met her, didn''t they want to die themselves?


    "She killed people! She killed people! Just broke my teeth! You are the police, catch her quickly! Let her go to jail, let her go to jail!" the woman upstairs pointed to Yunjian like crazy and screamed loudly.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She half turned her face, and her sharp and angry eyes gave a woman a hard look.


    After receiving Yunjian''s murderous eyes, the woman who was still screaming wildly softened her frightening voice immediately, then closed her mouth and covered her mouth with her broken teeth.


    Yunjian''s eyes made her feel that if she said another word, Yunjian would dare to kill herself even in front of the police!


    She''s a demon! The woman shivered in her heart.


    "Cough!" the fat police officer lifted the black pen in his hand, looked at Yun Jian and ordered, "little girl, it seems that you need to come with us."


    "Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou quickly grabbed Yunjian. She looked at the police officer and said, "Comrade police officer, can you let my daughter go to the hospital to deal with the wound first?"


    Qin Yirou knows that something like this has happened. They must go to the police station.


    Not only them, but all the witnesses present have to take notes.


    However, Yunjian''s wound was wrapped with a simple cloth. She was just worried that her daughter''s wound would be infected or continue to bleed.


    "This..." officer pangshuo hesitated and finally nodded, "well, you follow the medical staff to the hospital first."


    Qin Yirou thanked with gratitude: "thank you, comrade police! Thank you!"


    "All right, let''s go." officer pangshuo saw more and more blood on the clothes tied on Yunjian''s arm, so he waved and asked Qin Yirou to take Yunjian to the hospital first.


    I have to say that officer pangshuo is a kind man.


    After all, if Yunjian and Qin Yirou pick up the plane and escape or don''t go to the police station, he will bear the responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian, who came out of the hospital, changed the bandage on his arm and applied all kinds of medicine.


    Qin Yirou was relieved. They walked to the police station.


    There are many people standing at the door of the police station, all of whom are witnesses at the scene. At this time, they are all trembling when taking notes at the police station.


    Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from his panic yet.


    Yunjian sees Ge Junjian waving to herself at the door of the police station. She walks over there with a questioning Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 202

    "Is the injury okay?" Ge Junjian saw Yunjian coming with Qin Yirou. He glanced at the injury on her hand and asked.


    Obviously, he has heard from other witnesses that the reason for Yunjian''s injury is to save Qin Yirou.


    Otherwise, with Yunjian''s skill, there really won''t be anything.


    But speaking of the scene at that time, Yun Jian was able to save people from the hilt close to Qin Yirou. It can be seen that her skill is definitely top!


    Just listening to the oral statements of those witnesses, Ge Junjian knew that if he had replaced himself at that time, he estimated that even if he used his own life to replace Qin Yirou and push Qin Yirou away, he would not be able to push at this speed!


    Yun Jian is indeed worthy of killing the wolf blade, the tenth killer in the list!


    "No problem." Yunjian smiled lightly and introduced Qin Yirou to ge Junjian. "This is my mother."


    "Oh..." Ge Junjian looked at Qin Yirou several times with curiosity.


    Seeing her tired face, there was a lingering fear after shock.


    He just wanted to see how sacred a woman with such a powerful daughter as Yunjian could be!


    "Mom, this is the captain of the special forces." Yunjian didn''t intend to hide anything. She pointed to ge Junjian and immediately introduced him decisively.


    She just didn''t point it out. Ge Junjian is the captain of the senior special forces.


    Senior special forces are different from ordinary special forces.


    The senior special forces where Ge Junjian is located are not only the team directly belonging to the country, but more importantly, the people who can enter the senior special forces are definitely influential figures in the country.


    Ge Junjian is the captain of such a powerful team.


    But even so, in Qin Yirou''s eyes, Ge Junjian is already a big man.


    Qin Yirou wondered why her daughter knew such a big man. At the same time, she couldn''t help being polite to ge Junjian and said, "Hello!"


    Since she is a person her daughter knows, she naturally can''t refute Xiaojian''s face.


    Ge Junjian nodded. He also looked at Qin Yirou with a meaningful smile: "well, Hello! Your daughter, she is very excellent!"


    The latter sentence is Ge Junjian''s heartfelt sigh.


    Qin Yirou was also stunned.


    "You''re here? It''s your turn to take notes. Come in!" at this time, the fat police officer saw that Yunjian and Qin Yirou had come back, so he came over and said hello.


    So the conversation stopped, and Yunjian and Qin Yirou entered the police station.


    Ge Junjian followed.


    Ge Junjian is the captain of senior special forces. His official position is very high, so he can go in and out freely in the police station.


    The steps of recording cloud notes are much more complicated than those of other witnesses.


    After all, it''s true that Yunjian killed someone.


    However, I don''t know what greeting Ge Junjian said to these police officers. Yunjian just registered the notes and went out of the police station. She didn''t even have to deal with some cumbersome things.


    Qin Yirou, who came out of the police station, was even more confused about these.


    She also asked her question: "Xiaojian, how do you know a big man like a Special Forces officer?"


    In fact, Qin Yirou still has many questions to ask.


    Why has her daughter changed so much?


    "Mom, in fact, I joined the special forces, and now I''m a special forces candidate." Yunjian blinked. When she walked through a deserted place around, she suddenly confessed.


    Qin Yirou was lucky to lead Yun Jian away, but when she heard Yun Jian''s words, the whole person was surprised. It seemed that she heard something completely impossible and suddenly happened, and her eyes were tongue tied.

 Chapter 203

    "What, what... Xiaojian, you joined the special forces!" Qin Yirou suddenly covered her chest and was shocked by the sudden news for a long time. She stared at Yunjian, raised her voice by an octave and blurted out.


    Now that Yunjian has planned to confess, he won''t hide it any more.


    She reached out and held Qin Yirou''s hands, and spoke to her in a soft tone: "Mom, it''s my own choice to join the special forces."


    Yunjian''s words almost explained all Qin Yirou''s doubts.


    Qin Yirou can even be directly associated with the fact that Yunjian suddenly became so powerful because she joined the special forces and was trained!


    Even the dexterity with which Gang Yunjian killed the gangsters was the result of training in the special forces.


    Qin Yirou seems to have found the root of all her doubts, but at the same time, she can''t accept it for a time.


    Yunjian stood in place and waited for Qin Yirou to digest these facts.


    After a long time, Qin Yirou puts on Yunjian''s hands. She doesn''t know what kind of mood she uses to treat Yunjian at the moment. Qin Yirou only feels that she has failed as a mother.


    As a mother, she doesn''t even know what her daughter has done during this period!


    But Qin Yirou still grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to her in detail: "Xiaojian, mom doesn''t object to you staying in the special forces, but you should ensure that you can''t have an accident! Mom knows that the job of special forces is very dangerous, but you can''t have danger. If you promise mom, mom won''t stop you!"


    Qin Yirou is not like some mothers who hold their children in the palm of their hand. Although she loves her children, she also respects their choices.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the child''s life is guaranteed.


    Although Yunjian knew that being a special forces soldier would be in danger at any time, she nodded to Qin Yirou: "Mom, I promise it will be fine!"


    When special forces are in danger, they are nothing compared with the various organizations in previous lives they must contact.


    But it is certain that she will return to her previous life one day.


    Of course, people who want her to die have not been born yet!


    "Hmm!" Qin Yirou leaned against Yunjian. She gently leaned her head against Yunjian''s head and touched Yunjian''s forehead.


    In Qin Yirou''s heart, even if her little note is mature, she is still just a child.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school, Yunjian had a few quiet days.


    It''s just that the school recently spread a story, which caused a riot in Longmen city.


    A lively and talkative boy in the class seemed to be on his own. During the end of class, he boasted to the whole class: "my aunt was there when the gangster massacred the people in the north gate mall!"


    "Wow, really? I heard that a group of gangsters rushed in and cut people with watermelon knives that day!" immediately a classmate answered.


    This matter caused an uproar in Longmen City, and the students in the school were talking about it.


    "Of course it''s true! My aunt said she was standing on the third floor at that time. She thought she was finished, but guess what? Later, the gangsters were all killed by a 15-year-old girl!"


    "Grass, is this girl so fierce?"


    When the boy boasted just now, someone immediately agreed.


    At this time, Yunjian, the protagonist of the topic just returned from the toilet, happened to pass by this group of students who talked with great interest.


    "Ah, Xiaojian, I remember you went to the shopping mall at the north gate to buy clothes with your mother that day?" Chen Xinyi was fascinated by what the boy said.


    She suddenly remembered that Yunjian told herself that day that Yunjian accompanied her mother to the north gate mall to buy clothes, so she said.


    This inadvertent mention made all the students look at Yunjian.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, then, you were there when it happened that day?" a classmate couldn''t hide his excitement and asked Yunjian.


    The whole class wants to know this question.


    Although the boy who was bragging just said that his aunt was also on the spot, after all, that was what he heard from his aunt, not what he saw himself.


    If Yunjian was really present, she must know the whole story clearly.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi also wants to know what happened in the mall.


    However, she inadvertently let Yunjian become the attention of the whole class. She blinked at Yunjian.


    Yunjian was in a good mood at this time. She returned to Chen Xinyi with a smile and nodded to her expectant eyes at work: "yes, I was there."


    "Then tell us quickly! What happened that day! Did those gangsters really die in the hands of a 15-year-old girl?" the student who couldn''t stop the excitement asked Yun Jian again, with a bright look in his eyes.


    Yunjian just slightly hooked her lips. She tightened her lips and raised the corners of her mouth. Looking at this group of students who were particularly curious about that day, she raised her eyebrows and said, "if I say I killed those criminals, do you believe it?"


    what?


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the people present were stunned.


    Is she the one who is said to have killed the gangster?


    When she opened her eyes again, Yunjian was indeed fifteen or sixteen.


    The girl who allegedly killed the gangster is also this age.


    Did she really kill those gangsters!?


    "Just kidding." the next second, Yunjian disintegrated the urgent atmosphere at the scene.


    Yunjian''s half true and half false words let the students present relax.


    But also, if she really killed someone, how could she come back to school so soon? Even if it doesn''t work, it will be locked up by the police for a few days.


    A group of students immediately broke up again.


    After Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng left, they ran around Yunjian.


    "Jian Jian, you must have killed those gangsters, didn''t you?" Chen Xinyi whispered to Yun Jian.


    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Yun Jian with a look of worship.


    Yunjian just nodded without trace. Then she looked at Zhang Shaofeng and said, "have you consciously trained during my absence?"


    "Yes! Of course, master, I''m working hard!" Zhang Shaofeng, who was named, put away his deep admiration for Yunjian. He waved his muscles, especially the funny chaoyunjian gesture.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have begun to get used to the rebellious performance of Yunjian.


    After all, they have witnessed enough of what happened before.


    "So, master, when will you teach me more powerful moves?" Zhang Shaofeng gestured again and smiled.


    "Wait until you''ve practiced throwing chopsticks." Yunjian just slightly contracted his lips and smiled without trace.


    Throwing chopsticks is a project she asked Zhang Shaofeng to practice.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Is to put an empty beer bottle on the ground, and then let Zhang Shaofeng throw the empty beer bottle in the distance with chopsticks, one by one.


    Although this action is simple to say, when Zhang Shaofeng practices more and can easily throw chopsticks into empty beer bottles far away, his basic Kung Fu will be almost the same.


    Because this move is simple, but many moves are closely related to it.


    Especially guns and so on. What we want is the point of aiming.


    Just like throwing chopsticks, one shot is accurate, while the gun is accurate one by one.


    In fact, the principle is the same.

 Chapter 205

    "Oh..." Zhang Shaofeng was disappointed when he heard that he was practicing throwing chopsticks again.


    However, he understood that his skills could not be practiced overnight, so he thought about how to improve his accuracy of throwing chopsticks.


    Chen Xinyi made a face with Zhang Shaofeng on her back. Then she turned her head and looked at Yun Jian with a smile. She gently spit out her tongue. Don''t mention how petite and lovely she is.


    Just then, the class bell rang.


    So a group of students who gathered together to gossip about all kinds of trivial things sat back in their seats.


    The teacher soon came into the classroom with a stack of textbooks.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian had a comfortable life again.


    Now Qin Yirou knows that she is training in the military training camp. She can go to the training camp openly at the weekend.


    At this moment, it is not long before the first mission in a month.


    Today, Yunjian was sweating all over during his difficult training. After returning from the military training camp with Chu Ning, he made an appointment to go to a high-end club for a carnival, but he was stopped by a high-end sports car.


    Seeing the people sitting in the car, Yunjian frowned deeply.


    He?


    Yunjian knew the people in the car and met them after rebirth.


    This man is the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Snow eagle is Si Yi''s man.


    According to the truth, he has been reborn. The snow Eagle should not know himself.


    But he went all the way from country m to country Z to find himself? What does that mean?


    "Who are you? Can you drive the car? It''s blocking our way." Chu Ning said when she saw the snow Eagle suddenly driving a sports car in the middle of the sidewalk.


    It''s normal for her to say this. After all, this is a place for pedestrians. The snow Eagle stopped the car on purpose.


    Chu Ning certainly didn''t know that Yunjian knew snow eagle, so she had such a mouth.


    "I''m looking for her." the snow Eagle frowned slightly. He pointed to the cloud note with a slender finger. A natural evil spirit surprised several people present.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are all handsome, handsome and young.


    This is what Yunjian knows.


    "I know him." Yunjian was silent for two seconds and opened his mouth to Chu Ning and others.


    "Why don''t you go first? I won''t go to the party." Yunjian knew that snow Eagle couldn''t come to him for no reason. In addition, it had been so long since Si Yi went to the ancient tomb last time. She was still terrified, so she spoke to Chu Ning.


    "Ah? You''re not going?" Chu Ning underestimated, then sipped her mouth and said, "OK."


    Yunjian said "Hmm" and sat in the snow eagle''s sports car.


    The snow Eagle drove the sports car far away.


    Finally, it stopped in a quiet place.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Yun Jian asked hurriedly before the snow Eagle spoke.


    There was a tension in her tone that she had never noticed.


    "HMM." the snow Eagle frowned. He looked at Yunjian, nodded, and then opened his mouth: "Shao, head of the house, entered the southern ancient tomb with Adam and Mosen. It didn''t take long to lose contact with us. The communication signal was interrupted instantly, and we... Couldn''t contact him."


    When saying this, the snow eagle was serious and nervous.


    "How long has he been in the ancient tomb?" Yunjian couldn''t care why the snow Eagle found herself after Siyi lost contact. She asked in a hurry.


    "For ten days, they have food when they go in, but if they don''t come out later, I''m afraid..." the snow Eagle didn''t go on.


    But even the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is so dignified. Yunjian knows this matter and is afraid it is serious.


    Wooden sandalwood box, ancient tomb cave in the south, what''s the secret?


    She gritted her teeth, paused, and then said to the snow eagle, "I''ll go back and prepare. Do you want to go to the ancient tomb with me?"


    He has something. She''s going.

 Chapter 206

    The snow Eagle frowned. He looked at Yun Jian and said, "I must stay in the organization."


    Si Yi once told him that even if something happened to him, the snow Eagle must stay in the organization in case someone took advantage of it.


    In fact, the snow Eagle came to Yunjian, which was not instructed by Si Yi.


    He knew that Si Yi didn''t have any intention to hide in front of Yun Jian, and the woman he could like less could not be a layman.


    That''s why snow Eagle came to Yunjian and asked for help.


    Obviously, Yunjian didn''t disappoint the snow eagle.


    At this moment, the snow Eagle suddenly felt that Yunjian was a perfect match for them!


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    Yunjian naturally knows the meaning of snow eagle.


    He must stay in the dark soul organization, because the dark soul organization is the same as the ancient killing mercenary regiment. Once all the leaders are not in the organization, those who hide in the dark and are ready to get involved at any time will do it.


    Yunjian didn''t expect to run to the southern countries so suddenly.


    But when she heard that Si Yi had something to do, she couldn''t sit still.


    A dull noise in the bottom of my heart told her that she was going to find him!


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    When Yunjian recovered, she had driven her Ferrari laferrari sports car to country a.


    Country a, that is, the southern country, is the location of the ancient tomb where the wooden sandalwood box was excavated.


    As for the past few days after she disappeared, she asked Ge Junjian to lie to Qin Yirou instead, saying that the army would conduct closed and long-term training in order to better train a group of special forces candidates.


    Even the school has made a report.


    Yunjian took the detailed map from the snow eagle and drove his car on the road at the speed of light.


    Instead of driving to country Z, she parked her car at the Provincial Airport and bought a plane ticket to country a.


    It was already 4:00 p.m. when country a excavated the ancient tomb of wooden sandalwood box, a relatively poor and down-to-earth country.


    She kept going to the ancient tomb.


    The ancient tomb is in a deep valley. When Yunjian gets here, you can see many tents stationed around.


    Yunjian was going to go to the grave with a lot of things he had prepared in advance.


    "Little girl, wait!" suddenly a strong voice stopped Yunjian''s progress.


    Yun Jian turned and looked.


    Just before the meeting, there was a serious and solemn middle-aged man with a lot of archaeological instruments in his hand and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Look at the group of people standing behind the middle-aged man, as well as their dress and appearance. There is no doubt that they are an archaeological team.


    The birth of wooden sandalwood boxes and the rumor that ancient tombs "can only enter but not exit" have attracted experts and scholars from all over the world, archaeologists, and even famous figures in the world.


    But not many people go to the grave.


    Even a large group of people from all over the world have been stationed here, but few really dare to go to the grave.


    Naturally, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the tomb.


    Just like the previous batch of people who went to the grave and never came out again.


    Just now, the middle-aged man shouted Yun Jian in Chinese, so it can be seen that he is a Chinese.


    But the middle-aged man looked at Yunjian and asked, "little girl, are you from our country Z?"


    Yun Jian nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man frowned, first introduced himself, and then asked, "my name is Yu Bufan. This group of people behind me are my teammates. We are members of the flying dragon archaeological team of state Z. I don''t know what you''re doing here, little girl. Are you... Going to the grave?"

 Chapter 207

    The flying dragon archaeological team enjoys a great reputation in country Z, and even some people who are not in the circle know it.


    Yu Bufan in front of him and a group of people behind him are members of the mysterious flying dragon archaeological team.


    Although Yunjian was not in the circle, she also heard about the flying dragon archaeological team. She nodded to Yu Bufan and said, "yes, I want to go to the tomb."


    As soon as Yunjian said this, not only Yu Bufan, but also a group of teammates followed by Yu Bufan took a breath.


    The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on here or what! She said in such a relaxed tone that she wanted to go to the grave?


    Doesn''t she know the rumor that this ancient tomb is "only in and out"?


    "Er, little girl, are you alone?" Yu Bufan asked, swallowing his saliva.


    In fact, Yu Bufan just saw Yunjian carrying a bulging backpack. He just guessed at random and asked if she was going to go to the grave.


    But I didn''t think she really wanted to go to the grave! And she''s alone?


    "My name is Yunjian. I''m the only one." Yunjian didn''t hurry away. She opened her mouth to Yu Bufan.


    When she first came here, she could find out the situation of the place first.


    But one thing she promised, she must go down the grave.


    "Well, haven''t you heard the rumor about this ancient tomb? We have been stationed in this place for a long time. So far, many people have gone to the tomb, but no one has ever come out alive! Even so, do you still want to enter?" Yu Bufan kindly reminded.


    If Yunjian is not from his country Z, Yu Bufan may not stop Yunjian.


    He just doesn''t want to see people make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "Well, I have to go in," said Yun Jian, conforming to Yu Bufan''s words.


    The first reason why she had to enter was for Si Yi. The second reason was that there was the secret of wooden sandalwood box in the ancient tomb. She didn''t want to know the reason for her rebirth.


    She is also very eager to find the answer!


    Even if she can be reborn, can she revive her brother if she finds the secret of her rebirth?


    Although this is just an empty talk, Yunjian is willing to try.


    Even such a strange thing as rebirth is hit by yourself. Maybe my brother can come back to life?


    "Well, if you have to go to the grave, I also have two friends who will go to the grave tomorrow. If you don''t mind, go with my two friends," Yu Bufan said.


    Then, in order to show that he was not a liar, he specially explained, "Well, my two friends have been waiting here for several days and have gathered a group of people who want to go to the grave together. Since you all want to go to the grave, you don''t know what will happen when you enter the grave, so my friend plans to call a group of people to go together, so that we can take care of each other."


    Yu Bufan didn''t say that the group of people convened by his friends were all from country Z.


    This is also the reason why Yu Bufan asked Yunjian whether he was a citizen of Z.


    "Walking together?" Yun Jian picked her eyebrows. She paused, and then faintly spit out two words: "OK."


    Yu Bufan was also a burst of joy. He hurriedly took Yunjian to find his two friends.


    Although the appearance of Yunjian doesn''t look powerful, it''s always good to have more people, more guarantees and more sense of security.


    Yu Bufan''s two friends are the same age as him. After seeing Yunjian, they all showed their kindness to her.


    Yu Bufan''s two friends, one tall and the other short, are called Bozhan, the tall and thin one, and Fu Xin, the short and pudgy one.


    Both of them are expert grave robbers. They have stolen a lot of tombs and even enjoy a reputation in the world, but they are both very good. They also welcome Yunjian to join us.

 Chapter 208

    "Hello, welcome to join us." Bo Zhan extended his hand to welcome Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded slightly and didn''t intend to shake hands.


    Bo Zhan didn''t feel embarrassed. He opened the topic: "the others who will go with us tomorrow have gone to explore around the ancient tomb and will be back in a minute."


    Not long after these words fell, a line of five or six people appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, Bo Zhan pointed to Yunjian and introduced them: "you''re back. This is Yunjian. She''s a new partner. She''ll go to the grave with us tomorrow."


    "My God! She''s going to the grave?" before Bozhan finished, he was interrupted by a woman dressed quite brightly.


    The woman showed a surprised expression. She looked up and down at Yunjian several times before she exclaimed to Yunjian: "little sister, are you 18 years old this year?"


    Then the woman made a "tut tut" sound.


    Yunjian glanced at the woman and ignored.


    This woman is very outstanding among a group of men. After all, she is the only woman among the people who want to go to the grave.


    The name of the woman is Ye Yunting. Her name is very pleasant. Her facial features are not bad, but her face seems to be unnatural because she has painted many powder and green foundation.


    More importantly, Ye Yunting still carries a strong smell of pungent perfume, which makes it hard for her to enjoy her.


    Coupled with the tone of her voice, it is even more disgusting.


    But ye Yunting didn''t think so. When she saw that Yunjian turned to ignore herself at the beginning, she became angry in an instant.


    In fact, only Yunjian is a girl in this line, so ye Yunting wants to find a temporary friend who can make her look like she won''t go alone, so she talks to Yunjian.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to be so shameless.


    Ye Yunting was not a bully. She immediately muttered to Yun Jian in front of everyone without giving face: "cut! You really think of yourself as a onion! You look so powerful. Why do you have to follow us! You have to go to the grave alone!"


    Ye Yunting is a typical person who "if you don''t obey me, I won''t let you live".


    However, her words could not arouse Yunjian''s anger.


    "Ye Yunting, can you give me some peace!" a handsome man in his twenties and seventies yelled at her.


    Then the man looked at Yun Jian apologetically and said, "little sister, I apologize to you for her. Don''t care what she said."


    "Ling Tianhao, it''s not wrong for you to say something about me for others!" when ye Yunting saw that the man apologized to Yunjian, she changed her face and couldn''t help shouting.


    The man called Ling Tianhao frowned without trace, and his disgust for ye Yunting flashed by.


    Ye Yunting and Ling Tianhao are boyfriend and girlfriend. Everyone present knows except Yun Jian.


    But what the people present don''t know is that ye Yunting is only in love with Ling Tianhao.


    The reason why Ling Tianhao agreed to stay with Ye Yunting was that Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting''s brothers were both soldiers and good friends and comrades in arms at the beginning.


    Once they went out on a mission together. Ye Yunting''s brother made a glorious sacrifice to save Ling Tianhao, and entrusted his sister Ye Yunting to Ling Tianhao.


    Ling Tianhao couldn''t bear to refuse, so he has been with Ye Yunting for three years.


    In the past three years, instead of having any feelings for ye Yunting, he became more and more disgusted.


    In particular, ye Yunting just found Yunjian''s trouble for no reason, and because Yunjian ignored her and obeyed her, she turned her face and abused each other. Ling Tianhao paid more attention to these aspects.

 Chapter 209

    Yunjian glanced at Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting and could also guess their relationship.


    She ignored Ye Yunting''s aggressive words, but replied to Ling Tianhao: "I never care about the howling of mad dogs."


    She didn''t come here to quarrel with them, although she didn''t care about ye Yunting''s actions.


    Ye Yunting, who was still angry, was even more angry. She pointed to Yunjian and was about to come over and rolled up her sleeves to fight: "you said I was a dog? You said I was a dog! You..."


    "That''s enough, ye Yunting doesn''t want to go to the grave with us! You should have done enough. One more word, you''ll go home!" Ling Tianhao shouted at Ye Yunting the next second.


    At the same time, in order not to make the contradiction more intense, Ling Tianhao forcibly dragged Ye Yunting away.


    The remaining people looked at each other, but at the same time, they all expressed dissatisfaction with Ye Yunting.


    After Ling Tianhao pulled Ye Yunting away, Yunjian also met several others.


    I also know that they are with Ling Tianhao.


    "In fact, we are special forces. The man who just passed there is also our teammate. His name is Ling Tianhao. This time, he was instructed by the task to go to the grave to investigate the situation." the military man who said this smiled bitterly.


    The man who looks very tall and straight is sun Jianxiong.


    At this time, sun Jianxiong waved with a wry smile. He waved in the direction of Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting.


    Then he spit out a sentence like a sigh: "ah, Tianhao, such a good person, can even spread such a thing. When Lao Ye left, he really shouldn''t entrust his sister to..."


    Sun Jianxiong sighed. At this time, a burly man next to him hit him in the abdomen with his elbow and interrupted him.


    "Lao sun, just say a few words. Be careful that ye Yunting hears it and starts fooling around again!"


    "Get it! It''s useless to say more, and I won''t say it!" Sun Jianxiong smiled awkwardly, then turned his head and asked Yun Jian, "by the way, little sister, why do you want to go to the tomb? This tomb is not a last resort. It''s very dangerous inside, you..."


    Sun Jianxiong was also kind, but Yunjian smiled, interrupted him and said, "my name is Yunjian. I have a reason to go."


    Since Yunjian said so, they can''t ask any more.


    Yunjian also found out the situation of this group at this time.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are together. They are members of the flying dragon archaeological team and Yu Bufan''s friends.


    The two of them heard that the tomb was dangerous, so they gathered people here to go to the tomb together, so they met Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong.


    In addition to Ye Yunting''s forced request to follow, Ling Tianhao is a member of a special forces unit of state Z. he went to the grave to perform his task.


    Yunjian knows that there are many special forces in country Z, but few can be listed as senior special forces.


    As for whether they are related to ge Junjian, there is no comment.


    It was very dark. Ye Yunting and Ling Tianhao came back. They didn''t know how Ling Tianhao comforted Ye Yunting. When they came back, their emotions had stabilized.


    Several people set up a tent for Yunjian, and then went to pick up what they had on hand. Naturally, these things are necessary for going to the tomb tomorrow.


    Yunjian also spread out the things in his backpack one by one and counted them.


    "Hey, look, there''s another car coming over there." just then, a tall and big off-road vehicle rolled over the soil and drove over, and flashed past in front of the people.


    The front of this off-road vehicle, a large and unique skeleton shape, attracted the attention of several people present.


    It was Sun Jianxiong who just made a noise.


    Looking at the SUV driving past, Bo Zhan stared.


    At this time, he was pointing to the footprints of the off-road vehicle and shouted: "that, isn''t that the car of the ancient mercenary regiment? I won''t recognize the mark on the car wrong! No one dares to imitate that mark!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were frightened.


    Bo Zhan is a tomb robber. It''s normal to have a certain understanding of these things.

 Chapter 210

    Ancient mercenary regiment! It''s the mercenary organization that resounds all over the world!


    As soon as Bozhan said this, Ling Tianhao, sun Jianxiong and others changed their faces.


    Yunjian slightly raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she also saw the sign on the car, which was undoubtedly the symbol of her ancient mercenary regiment.


    It was just that the person sitting in the car was too dark for her to see.


    "What ancient mercenary killing regiment?" Ye Yunting disdained and asked.


    "It''s just a small organization. It scares you. It''s not a science fiction movie!" Ye Yunting muttered again.


    Ye Yunting is a typical young lady raised in the boudoir. Naturally, she has never heard of these killer organizations in the world.


    That''s why I saw the frightened expression of the people when they heard about the ancient mercenary regiment.


    After hearing Ye Yunting''s words, sun Jianxiong almost couldn''t resist a slap.


    Ye Yunting said it was OK to leave it with them.


    In case she said this in front of the ancient mercenary regiment, let alone herself, everyone present will die with her!


    "Ye Yunting, shut up!" Sun Jianxiong yelled at Ye Yunting for the first time.


    "Gu Sha mercenary regiment! We can''t afford it! Ye Yunting, you''d better restrain yourself, or you''d better not go with us." even Fu Xin, who has always been calm, threatened Ye Yunting.


    As a result, no one explained to Ye Yunting.


    But ye Yunting was really shut up when they said so.


    She was really afraid that Bo Zhan and Fu Xin would refuse to take him with them. At that time, even if Ling Tianhao wanted to take him with him, there was probably no way.


    But ye Yunting didn''t really stop.


    She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    What ancient mercenary killing regiment? Can it be so powerful?


    Hehe, she really doesn''t believe it!


    "Let''s tidy up and have a rest early. We''ll go to the grave early tomorrow morning." Bozhan said with a frown.


    After hearing this, the crowd immediately dispersed.


    Yunjian just slightly gathered up his lip gloss. He didn''t know who was sitting in the SUV.


    Maybe you can meet him when you go to the grave.


    So Yunjian counted the things in his schoolbag and went back to the tent.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day.


    At four or five o''clock, autumn turns to winter. The sun hasn''t risen yet. It''s dark.


    Yun Jian turned over and got up.


    After Bozhan and others wake up, Yunjian has done his morning exercise and put all his equipment on himself.


    "Assemble and set out." when everyone got up, Bozhan said.


    Then Bozhan said goodbye to Yu Bufan and others, and they went to the ancient tomb.


    Yunjian walked at the end. She kept observing the surrounding environment along the road. When she reached the entrance of the ancient tomb, it was already 8:30 a.m.


    At this time, a dry well appeared in front of everyone.


    The ancient tomb was found in a dry well when it was excavated, so there is only one way to enter the ancient tomb, that is, go down from this deep dry well.


    "Who was the first to leave the tomb?" Bozhan tied the rope and asked.


    "Ye Yunting, you''re so powerful. Why don''t you go down first?" Sun Jianxiong suggested when he saw that ye Yunting was particularly unhappy.


    "I, I, I..." Ye Yunting shivered fiercely. She looked at the dry well with some fear and stepped back two steps. Naturally, she refused to go to the tomb first.


    Suddenly, she had an idea and stretched out her hand to Yun Jian: "you are the last to join us. Of course, you should go first!" there was no reason.


    The first person to go to the tomb may accidentally touch the mechanism, so ye Yunting dare not go down first.


    "I''d better go first." Bo Zhan saw it and took a detour.


    "I''ll go first." Yunjian''s eyes moved. She went over and grabbed the rope. Without even considering it, she went to the dry well and jumped down quickly.


    The people were also stunned. After all, the advice of "those who go to the grave will not return all their lives" is still there. Who can guarantee that those people were directly killed on the spot by the mechanism after going to the grave.


    Yunjian, she''s only fifteen or sixteen. Isn''t she afraid of death?

 Chapter 211

    Although they thought so, after continuing Yunjian, Bozhan took the lead and went down the tomb one by one.


    Ye Yunting was pushed down by Ling Tianhao. Seeing that the wellhead was so deep, she withdrew, but then she was pulled down by Ling Tianhao without mercy.


    At the moment, Yunjian, who took the lead in going to the tomb, turned on the flashlight.


    She looked around. There was a secret path at the bottom of the dry well. She looked up at the top of the dry well, but she saw a dark area, which could not even be illuminated by the sun.


    Even Bozhan and others standing outside the dry well could not see, let alone hear their voices.


    It was weird.


    But Yunjian didn''t wait long. Bozhan and others came down one by one.


    "How''s it going? Is there a way?" Bo Zhan asked Yun Jian after coming down. At the same time, he fiddled with the communicator in his hand and the signal was full.


    "There is only one way." Yun Jian pointed to the only channel in front of him and said.


    "It''s all down. Let''s go." Bozhan also opened his own flashlight, asked Yunjian to take her and led the way.


    Yunjian didn''t mean to be strong. She turned off her flashlight and followed Bozhan.


    "Really, really want to go? This place is dark... And narrow and small..." Ye Yunting swallowed a mouthful of water with some fear. She looked around carefully.


    "Now you know you''re afraid. You insisted on coming with me and said you''re not afraid of anything. Now you know you''re afraid? It''s too late!" Sun Jianxiong couldn''t stand it and said to Ye Yunting.


    "Well, stop talking and keep up." Ling Tianhao persuaded him in time. He didn''t wait for ye Yunting to keep up with the team.


    Seeing that Ling Tianhao had left, ye Yunting hurriedly followed him.


    This secret passage is very narrow and small, only enough for a person to bend his waist to pass through.


    It''s a little difficult for people who are too big to walk. Although Fu Xin is fat, he hasn''t reached the point of difficulty.


    "All follow closely." there was a "whirring" wind blowing in his ear. Bo Zhan led his head and told the rear.


    The ground is covered with thick soil. There are still many footprints on the soil all the way.


    Obviously, many people went into the tomb, but none of their footprints went out.


    The group walked for about ten minutes. Yunjian found that the more they walked in, the narrower the secret road began to widen.


    Even in the end, people can not only stand upright, but also feel broad even if they stretch out their hands.


    "Wait, there''s no way." at the end, Bozhan found that there were mud walls piled up by mud and stones, and there was no longer a way to move forward.


    "What? Just came in here is also the only entrance? How can you say there is no way? Are you wrong! Lead the way!" Ye Yunting shouted out in surprise.


    "There''s a mechanism." Bo Zhan frowned. He turned to see his helper Fu Xin.


    "Lao Xin, help me find the mechanism," said Bo Zhan, taking out a lot of tools from his back backpack.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are experts in stealing tombs. They are experts in finding mechanisms.


    Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong naturally didn''t understand this, so they all stood in place and waited.


    Before Bozhan took out a series of tools in his backpack, he only heard the beautiful sound of the girl''s nature: "don''t look for it."


    Yun Jian said. She went to a corner in front and continued, "here''s the mechanism."


    "Do you know where the mechanism is? Hehe, don''t make trouble! Who do you think you are? You''re so powerful..."


    Ye Yunting was full of opinions on Yunjian. At this time, it''s more like catching Yunjian''s pigtail. If it''s OK, it pops out of her mouth.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Yunjian had come to the small corner. She patted some sand on the ground, and a small mechanism was exposed on the ground.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it. In the middle of the road where there was no place to go, a mud ground suddenly sank. Then she came back to God, and a road leading to the bottom was born.

 Chapter 212

    The mechanism opens and the channel appears.


    Ye Yunting was just pointing at Yunjian''s mouth, and there was no sound.


    She just acted like a job hopping clown, funny.


    "Yunjian, how do you know there are mechanisms here?!" Bo Zhan was the first to ask Yunjian, with a trace of surprise and amazement on his face.


    "The soil shows signs of loosening. Someone must have opened the mechanism before us. It''s not difficult to find it." Yun Jian explained. She easily covered the mechanism with sand.


    "Well... Since someone opened the mechanism, why did you cover it back? And why did you cover the mechanism back?" Ling Tianhao asked puzzled.


    "People who come here naturally don''t want someone to enter the tomb and compete with themselves for the treasures in the tomb I." Yun Jian grinned. She showed a row of big white teeth, smiled gently and explained, "so do I."


    In fact, that''s not why she covered the mechanism back.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are experts in stealing tombs. They are also good at studying all kinds of mechanisms in tombs.


    Although they saw Yunjian''s answer, they were still surprised.


    The mechanisms in the tomb are closely linked. If the person who goes in covers the mechanism switch here, there must be a certain reason.


    The minimum thing they do is that they won''t touch some dangerous organs.


    For Yunjian''s clever explanation, they were not surprised to see Yunjian more.


    This little girl in her mid-20s, who was considered the weakest in the group at the beginning, is not simple!


    "Cough. Let''s go down." Bozhan took the lead in going down with a flashlight.


    Yunjian followed up again.


    Then the group walked as they were.


    "Boom..."


    Strangely, when the last ye Yunting walked down the lower channel, the mechanism behind her suddenly merged automatically again.


    "Ah! The mechanism is closed again! How could this happen? It should be closed by itself. How can we get out? Is it true that we can''t get in and out here as the rumor says? What should we do? Will we die here..."


    Ye Yunting was so frightened that she shouted loudly. The whole person trembled, and her voice became more and more sharp and frightened.


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you first!" Yunjian suddenly turned his head and glared at Ye Yunting on the still wide stairs.


    The fierce look back and the strange look in the dark lower passage made Ye Yunting shiver and dare not make more noise.


    Yunjian suddenly became fierce because she heard the voice of people in an open space under the steps.


    Yes, it''s a human voice.


    That''s why she screamed in horror. Ye Yunting, who made a noise, shut up.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find it?" Bo Zhan turned to look at Xiang Yunjian and asked.


    Just after Yunjian found the mechanism, Bozhan didn''t treat her as a child.


    Although the mechanism is eye-catching, even if he is Bo Zhan and a famous tomb robber, he can''t see it at a glance.


    It can be seen that Yunjian must not be an ordinary person.


    "There''s someone down there." Yunjian just said with his eyes down, and then crossed Bozhan and hurried down the steps.


    Is he down there?


    "There''s someone down there? Why didn''t we hear a sound?" Sun Jianxiong was stunned.


    "That''s your ears." the strong man next door smiled back to sun Jianxiong.


    The party continued to walk down until they came to an open space.


    Who could have thought that at the bottom of the dry well, all the way forward, after opening the mechanism, there would be a secret road going down. When it went down the steps, it was an open place, which was as big as a quarter of a basketball court.


    At this time, the place has gathered two people.


    Yun Jian fixed his eyes and didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    On the contrary, I saw the skeleton mark on the arms of all the people and horses, which attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 213

    Yunjian was obviously disappointed.


    It was no surprise to see the people and horses with skeleton marks on their arms.


    They are from the ancient mercenary killing regiment, that is, the group who drove an SUV last night.


    However, Yun Jian glanced and didn''t know these people.


    This is normal.


    Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. In her previous life, she knew nothing about other members except snake lizards, tigers and leopards, or some high-level personnel in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Just like Xu Zetian, Xu Zetian is the boss of gangs in Longmen city. His identity and status in Longmen city is a cover up.


    But in the ancient mercenary regiment, he may not even have a name, let alone let Yunjian know him.


    This group of people in front of us are from the ancient mercenary regiment. It is a fact that they are evidenced by the skeleton mark.


    But they are certainly not high-level, which is inevitable.


    The other group of men are all young men with tiger back and bear waist, and they don''t know their identity and origin.


    Compared with biyunjian, the other group of people, as well as Bozhan and others, changed their faces when they saw the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment with skeleton marks.


    The people of the ancient mercenary regiment really met!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really lively." at this time, standing in the front, the man with the skeleton mark on his arm smiled twice, and his sharp eyes were fierce.


    This man is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code named Xiong Wei.


    Every member of the ancient mercenary regiment has his own code, which is not shown by his real name.


    Although Xiong Wei is neither the senior level of the ancient mercenary regiment nor the first person on the list.


    But he can also rank in the top 99 in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    This is enough for him to be arrogant and domineering in the road.


    Every member of the ancient mercenary regiment will rank their strength.


    Generally, the top 20 are occupied by the high-level, and the top 50 are the super elite of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    And if you can rank less than 100 in the ancient mercenary regiment, you can already be domineering on the road.


    Even figures like Xu Zetian can only rank behind tens of thousands in the ancient mercenary regiment.


    It can be imagined that Xiong Wei''s position is really enough for him to show off his power as long as he doesn''t meet some terrible characters.


    "Where did you come from?" Xiong Wei raised his eyes and scanned the whole audience. The killing spirit made all the people present lower their heads, some trembling and slightly ran feeling.


    "We..." even Bo Zhan and Fu Xin had to be soft under Xiong Wei''s oppression.


    But just then, ye Yunting''s desperate voice sounded again.


    "They are the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. I don''t think it''s a big deal! They''re not all people, a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth!" Ye Yunting had been choked up before.


    At the moment, seeing that everyone was so afraid of the ancient mercenary regiment, she really forgot the warnings given to her by sun Jianxiong and Fu Xin.


    In order to be focus of the crowd, ye Yunting just made a sound.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she stood silent.


    Xiong Wei had a happy expression. After hearing Ye Yunting''s derogation, he suddenly sank down.


    Although he is crazy, he can''t see others say that the ancient mercenary regiment is bad.


    Then he took a browning pistol from his trouser pocket and shouted at Ye Yunting, "fuck your mother, you dare to insult the dignity of my ancient mercenary regiment!"


    Xiong Wei angrily took out the pistol, which made Bozhan take a hard breath.


    Everyone was scolding Ye Yunting for not having eyes. They regretted how they agreed to let such a silly woman as ye Yunting join them.


    Ye Yunting was suddenly frightened and fell on her knees. When she looked at the bright pistol in Xiong Wei''s hand, she trembled and trembled with fear.


    She finally understood that her casual words had caused trouble!


    "Ah, gun! Gun!" Ye Yunting''s face suddenly changed, and she stepped back step by step.


    "If you dare to slander our ancient mercenary regiment, I''ll let you go with this bitch!" Xiong Wei loaded the ammunition and loaded it overbearing. He looked at Yunjian, Bozhan, Fu Xin, Ling Tianhao and others.


    Ye Yunting said something wrong alone, but everyone was involved!


    This is why people are taboo and afraid of provoking the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The ancient mercenary regiment took human life as a trifle and said kill.

 Chapter 214

    Just when everyone was frightened by the scene in front of them, and even thought that everyone would be dragged to death by Ye Yunting, a cheap woman.


    A light female voice came.


    "You are free to kill Ye Yunting or not, but you don''t want to move other people." Yunjian looked at Xiong Wei and looked directly at him. He was not restrained by the momentum of the other party.


    Bozhan and others are really not Xiong Wei''s opponents.


    Xiong Wei is also a killer, although he doesn''t rank in the international killer list.


    But in front of Bozhan and others, to be honest, killing them is equivalent to crushing a pile of ants.


    This is the strength of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The members of the ancient mercenary regiment fight against 100 with one is by no means general.


    "Yunjian, you asked him to kill me. Why are you such a vicious girl! Do you have a conscience! If we hadn''t brought you in, you wouldn''t even come in here! Now you should ignore me!" Ye Yunting was really afraid. She abused Yunjian.


    She had never thought about how she had bullied Yunjian before.


    "Who are you?" Xiong Wei ignored Ye Yunting''s words directly. He looked directly at Xiang Yunjian.


    Intuition told him that the girl was not simple.


    Facing the muzzle of his gun, even Bozhan, a group of big men, would be ashamed and tremble with fear.


    Yunjian was unmoved. On the contrary, she stood up and guaranteed several others.


    Xiong Wei is arrogant, but he always remembers that he is a member of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    How could Xiong Wei, who was able to squeeze into the top 100 of the ancient mercenary regiment, be a man who made a quick decision and killed indiscriminately without knowing the details of each other?


    If so, he will not live until now.


    "We are not the enemy." Yun Jian squinted, turned his good-looking side face to Xiong Wei and replied to him.


    With that, she turned around and walked to Ye Yunting under the eyes of a group of people.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Ye Yunting stepped back two steps. She looked at the cloud paper emitting a violent spirit and walked towards herself.


    Ye Yunting retreated step by step until she reached the corner and couldn''t retreat any more.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you can''t provoke the ancient mercenary regiment?" Yunjian showed a vicious smile.


    It looks weird.


    Ye Yunting retreated in fear. She shook her head, looked at the bright pistol in Xiong Wei''s hand, and shouted in fear: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, Yunjian, please plead for me! Help me, I can''t die..."


    Ye Yunting thought that Yunjian was to protect herself and protect several others except herself, and planned to sacrifice herself.


    Because she''s the one who offended Xiong Wei''s ancient mercenary regiment.


    Ye Yunting didn''t react until this moment.


    Any member of the ancient mercenary regiment can take out a pistol and say that to kill is to kill.


    This organization is definitely not the kind of small organization she said earlier.


    "Save you? Can you slander the dignity of our ancient mercenary regiment?" Yunjian gently hooked her lips. She looked at Ye Yunting, who was frightened and trembled, and her eyes narrowed.


    "My ancient mercenary regiment"? Is Yunjian from the ancient mercenary regiment!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone opened their eyes and stared at her with surprised eyes.


    She''s from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!?


    How old is she!


    Even Xiong Wei was completely stupid.


    But he listened to Yun Jian and said to Xiong Wei, "tell me about the way outsiders slander the ancient mercenary regiment."


    Absolute command, Yunjian has a natural kingliness.


    Even Xiong Wei, who had just been aggressive and didn''t know the identity and status of Yunjian, sincerely softened down.


    Xiong Wei looked at Yun Jian in disbelief, but said in his mouth: "the organization stipulates that whoever slanders me for killing the mercenary regiment in ancient China will be killed without amnesty!"

 Chapter 215

    "Anyone who slanders our ancient mercenary regiment will not be forgiven!" Yunjian repeated. Her sharp eyes looked straight at Ye Yunting like a sword and killed wantonly.


    She made this rule herself.


    "So you don''t do it yet?" Yun Jian turned his head and ordered Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei was completely stunned.


    According to the truth, Yunjian and ye Yunting came all the way.


    Now ye Yunting slandered their ancient mercenary regiment. The little girl not only jumped out and pretended to be the person of the ancient mercenary regiment, but also let herself kill Ye Yunting who went to the tomb with her?


    And ye Yunting over there has been completely frightened. She didn''t expect that Yunjian was from the ancient mercenary regiment?


    But ye Yunting didn''t forget to ask for help. Seeing that Yunjian had failed to ask for help here, she climbed and rolled to Ling Tianhao, grabbed his trouser leg and cried, "Tianhao, help me, help me... They have a gun and they want to kill me! I don''t have a brother. You said you wanted to protect me..."


    Ye Yunting''s brother died to save Ling Tianhao and asked Ling Tianhao to take care of his sister instead of him before leaving.


    This matter has always been Ye Yunting''s handle on Ling Tianhao.


    At this time, Ling Tianhao didn''t even look at her.


    "Who did you offend? You offended the ancient mercenary killing regiment! The ancient mercenary killing regiment is the existence of the number one killer organization in the world! If you offended it, do you still want to live!" Sun Jianxiong shouted at Ye Yunting.


    He really doesn''t like Ye Yunting.


    If Lao ye, a comrade in arms who died to save Ling Tianhao, had not been Ye Yunting''s brother, it is estimated that Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong would not have given Ye Yunting a straight eye.


    First killer! The ancient mercenary killing regiment is actually a killer organization!


    Hearing the words "killer organization", ye Yunting''s whole body was instantly paralyzed.


    Who can tell her that these killers and organizations she could only see in the film really exist.


    More importantly, she provoked this force!


    On this side, Xiong Wei heard Yunjian''s words and didn''t move.


    He looked at Yun Jian and no longer looked at her with hostility, but asked in a tentative tone, "what''s your code name in the organization?"


    In the ancient mercenary killing regiment, there has always been an unwritten rule.


    A person''s code represents this person. At the same time, the higher the strength ranking, the higher the status in the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Xiong Wei''s meaning is obvious.


    If Yunjian has a higher status than him, he must be respectful to Yunjian.


    But if Yunjian''s position in the ancient mercenary regiment is lower than him, Xiong Wei won''t listen to Yunjian''s words.


    When Bozhan and others slowly accepted Yunjian''s identity, the frivolous voice of Yunjian''s dialogue with Xiong Wei came again.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Yunjian looked at Xiong Wei, pursed his lips and hugged his chest.


    He really doesn''t deserve to know.


    Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. Even the super elites in the top 20 to 50 don''t deserve to see her.


    What''s more, Xiong Wei, a little man who only squeezed into the top 100.


    "Shit, how can this little girl look like this? Elder brother, you probably weren''t born when we entered the ancient mercenary regiment!" a man standing next to Xiong Wei couldn''t hold his breath and said he was going to punch Yunjian with his fist.


    But Xiong Wei stopped it.


    Xiong Wei still has a little eyesight. After all, he can be ranked in the top 100, which is already powerful.


    Yunjian appreciated Xiong Weineng''s composure. She pursed her red lips, smiled at Xiong Wei''s group of people, and then her eyes fell on Xiong Wei: "are you one of her people?"


    The status of the snake lizard in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is obvious.


    Yunjian even called her lizard. Is this little girl higher than a top-level person like snake lizard!


    Then she is


    Under the attention of Bozhan group, Xiong Wei''s face changed again and again. Finally, an unimaginable idea germinated, and he was as calm as thunder.

 Chapter 216

    When Yunjian saw Xiong Wei''s changing face, she suddenly restrained her smile, looked at Xiong Wei and said, "you don''t have to guess my identity. Now you just need to tell me if you are the person under the lizard''s hand."


    Xiong Wei didn''t hesitate when he was stabbed. He respectfully nodded to Yunjian and said, "yes, I''m the man who works under Lord snake lizard."


    Although Xiong Wei works under the snake lizard, he is only one of the people under the snake lizard.


    And it is rare to touch the above existence with the snake lizard.


    Naturally, it is not as high as the civet cat who sent the sports car to Yunjian before.


    "HMM." Yun Jian squinted and nodded.


    "I''m finished. You can continue what you just want to do." Yunjian stood aside, revealing Ye Yunting, who was hiding in the corner and trembling with fear, and said to Xiong Wei.


    She is reminding Xiong Wei not to forget Ye Yunting, who dared to slander the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "HMM." Xiong Wei and others have already surrendered to Yunjian at this time. Xiong Wei pulls Browning''s trigger and points the pistol at Ye Yunting.


    "Ah!" Ye Yunting covered her eyes and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, no... sobbing..."


    "Wait!" Ling Tianhao finally couldn''t watch the sister of his comrades in arms who died to save himself die in front of him.


    This is his promise to his comrades in arms.


    Ling Tianhao is a smart man.


    After reading what had just happened, he knew that the right to decide whether ye Yunting could live had fallen to Yunjian, who had been despised by them at the beginning.


    So ling Tianhao begged to Yunjian and said, "sister Yunjian, do you think you can let her live for my sake?"


    Ling Tianhao accepted the last words of Ye Yunting''s brother and took care of Ye Yunting. He didn''t want to break his promise.


    Otherwise, even if ye Yunting died thousands of times in front of him, he wouldn''t blink.


    "Oh?" Yun Jian squinted and looked at Ling Tianhao with an eyebrow.


    After knowing the relationship between Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting, Ling Tianhao would beg for mercy. It was expected that ye Yunting would beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Yunjian responded to Ling Tianhao, Xiong Wei stopped when he was about to pull the trigger.


    "Why should I let her go in your face? Who are you?" Yun Jian said the next second, which made Ling Tianhao''s eyelids jump.


    That''s right. When will the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment let anyone go in front of someone?


    "However, it''s troublesome to kill here and even deal with the body." Yun Jian said to himself.


    Then she looked at Xiong Wei and said to him, "you can do it. Leave her a sigh of relief, but slander the people of my ancient mercenary regiment. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape!"


    Yun Jian''s command made Xiong Wei absolutely obey.


    He nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Let''s go on." at this time, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and smiled like an ordinary girl, young and bright.


    But as long as they think of her every move that she said to Ye Yunting whether to kill or not, they feel that their pores are creepy.


    How does Xiong Wei deal with Ye Yunting? He unloaded Ye Yunting''s hands and feet on the spot.


    Ye Yunting cried for pain, then fainted, and no one cared about her.


    At least she saved one life, which was lucky.


    "There''s no way ahead. We''ve been looking for it here for a long time." Xiong Wei finished dealing with Ye Yunting and came to Yunjian respectfully.


    He thought he might have been able to guess the identity of Yunjian.


    Who can have such a king''s spirit except that person!


    Just thinking, his whole heart was shaking, and the cells in his body were boiling.

 Chapter 217

    "There''s no way ahead?" Yun Jian pursed her lips. She looked around and just gently hooked her lips.


    She had already noticed that there were mud walls all around. There was no way to go here. There was a dead end.


    "Now even the upper exit is sealed," Xiong Wei explained again.


    Then Xiong Wei said in more detail, "the exit will not be opened until someone comes in outside, but it will merge back automatically soon, otherwise we will be trapped here."


    If ye Yunting didn''t faint at this time, she might be scared to scream again.


    But I guess she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now.


    "There is no way, then blow up a way out." Yun Jian hooked his lips.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiong Wei''s bulging back bag. "Is there a bomb?"


    When Bo Zhan saw Yun Jian asking Xiong Wei such a strange question, he couldn''t help being silly.


    They come to steal tombs. Who will carry a bomb to steal Tombs?


    However, they do not know the members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but the members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment must carry a big backpack when they travel on a mission or break into any dangerous place.


    There must be a bomb in this backpack.


    But the bomb is moderately powerful.


    It''s not the kind of dangerous bomb that will make everyone buried with it if you drop a bomb.


    In full view of the public, Xiong Wei took out a miniature bomb from his back backpack and handed it to Yun Jian: "yes."


    The crowd was stunned for a while.


    The people of the ancient mercenary regiment are still carrying bombs at any time!


    "What do you do with a bomb?" Bozhan stood next to Yunjian, looked at her and asked.


    Bozhan''s question was also in place.


    They are now in the tomb, looking for the mechanism.


    Well, what are you doing with the bomb?


    Do you want to blow this place down and everyone can''t get out alive?


    "There is a wind on the opposite side, that is to say, behind the mud wall is a passage, but now the mud wall blocks our way." Yunjian pointed to an opening to explain.


    Everyone was stunned.


    There was a rumor across the street. Why didn''t they hear it one by one?


    "Eh, it''s strange. If so, there must be an organ here? It''s not bad to blow up the meeting directly?" Sun Jianxiong asked.


    Then he continued to analyze: "besides, many people should have found the mechanism before us and passed across the mud wall. Then why should we blow it directly?"


    "Because I''m too lazy to wait for you to find the mechanism slowly. Besides, I have a bomb. Isn''t it more convenient to blow it directly." Yunjian picked an eyebrow at Sun Jianxiong. She snapped her fingers and shook the bomb in her hand.


    She can''t wait to find him.


    This explanation really left everyone present speechless.


    At this time, Yun Jian told him, "go away."


    When everyone withdrew for a long distance, Yunjian lit a bomb and threw it at the mud wall. She didn''t look messy at all, but lay on the ground.


    "Boom!" there was only a loud noise.


    The dust and mud splashed on the face. When the dust fell to the ground, the people flashed a flashlight and just shone on the small hole opened by the bomb over there. The front of the small hole, that is, opposite the mud wall, was really a passage.


    "It''s really a passage!" Sun Jianxiong shouted in surprise.


    At the same time, he turned his head and saw that the girl seemed to have completely mastered these things. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yunjian, you can really hear the wind across such a thick mud wall.

 Chapter 218

    "Let''s go." Yunjian stood up and patted the dusty clothes and took the lead in walking to the small hole.


    Seeing this, several other people followed up one after another.


    Ye Yunting is in a coma. Even if Ling Tianhao doesn''t want to take care of her anymore, he has to stay.


    At the moment, everyone except these two people continued to move forward.


    There is no retreat. The only thing they have left now is to move forward and move on.


    "Step, step."


    All that remained was the sound of footsteps and the endless darkness that could be seen by looking up and down.


    "Hua Hua -" in the distance, there seems to be a sound of water.


    "There''s the sound of water over there!" the people hurried forward in surprise.


    "There''s someone else''s voice." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She led her head and suddenly said something like this.


    Although people are habitually stunned.


    No one heard the voice except Yunjian.


    However, after the cloud NOTE directly blew up the channel, people have tacitly chosen to believe what she said.


    Sure enough, after walking for about four or five minutes, mixed voices came from the other end of the channel.


    Yunjian several people also felt that this channel began to become wider and wider again.


    Until the end, a mud hole as big as a basketball court appeared in the public view.


    On this open land, groups of people and horses gathered together.


    Some even set up tents in the open space.


    They soon found that these people were the people who went to the tomb and didn''t go out again!


    Next to the huge mud hole, there is a running water flowing in from nowhere, flowing out from the first corner and out from the last corner.


    The most surprising thing is that this flowing water, which doesn''t know where it comes from, is also flowing with small fish and shrimp.


    The number is not small.


    This is the world of underground people!


    Not to mention Bozhan and others, even Yunjian couldn''t help pulling the arc.


    At this time, sun Jianxiong and his party seemed to see a person they knew in the crowd rooted here.


    "Dr. Su!" Sun Jianxiong rushed forward.


    "Are you here too?" the man called Dr. Su is energetic. He is about fifty or sixty years old. He is a very energetic old man.


    Dr. Su was also stunned when he saw sun Jianxiong and others.


    Obviously, sun Jianxiong and others who were sent to go to the tomb by the state of Z came to find Dr. Su who also went to the tomb.


    It can be seen that Dr. Su has a very high status in country Z and is highly valued.


    "Dr. Su, what''s going on here? Why didn''t anyone leave the tomb?" Sun Jianxiong asked.


    Yunjian stood in the distance with several people and listened.


    Dr. Su pointed to a stone gate carved with dragons and phoenixes not far away. He sighed with deep eyes, and then said, "it''s not that we can''t go back, but that everyone doesn''t want to go back!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Dr. Su brings the whole story together.


    After the first person to go to the tomb found this place, he refused to go.


    There is one reason: on the stone door carved with dragon and Phoenix, there are several ancient characters.


    After several days of research, experts and scholars finally cracked the translation of this ancient character.


    The words on the stone door mean: through this stone door, you can know all the secrets about the wooden sandalwood box! Of course, those who want to enter the stone gate must live here for a whole year!


    All the people present came to crack the secret of the wooden sandalwood box, and of course they refused to go.


    Moreover, there are fish and shrimp in the running water here, and the quantity is huge. If you live here, you can catch fish and shrimp and cook them on fire.


    There''s no need to be afraid of starvation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these people who go to the tomb have already become terrible bones.


    "Dr. Su, since you are here, why don''t you contact the outside world?" Sun Jianxiong asked a key point.


    Dr. Su shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no signal here."


    After he said that, the people took out the communicator in their hands and took a look.


    The signal is gone!


    Yunjian came over when they were stunned. She looked at Dr. Su and asked, "excuse me, have you ever seen a man about 19 years old, 1.85 meters tall, very handsome and followed by two people?"


    Naturally, she asked Si Yi. She looked around and still couldn''t find him. She couldn''t help worrying.


    But unexpectedly, when he mentioned this topic, Dr. Su suddenly had a round eye. He spoke in a very exclamatory tone: "it''s the boy with two men! He is the only one in our group who has passed through the stone gate and entered it!"

 Chapter 219

    When Dr. Su said this, sun Jianxiong and Bo Zhan were stunned again.


    Sun Jianxiong, in particular, was the first to think of something wrong, so he continued to ask Dr. Su:


    "No, Dr. Su, you said that you must stay here for a year if you want to pass through the stone gate. But even if you were the first to excavate the tomb, the people who went to the tomb have only stayed here for a few months at most?"


    "I mean, how could the boy have gone into Shimen?" Sun Jianxiong just asked, wondering.


    After all, several people, including Yunjian, have just come here.


    It can be said that they knew nothing about the recent events in the tomb.


    "Listen to me first." Dr. Su swallowed his saliva.


    He was hale and hearty in an instant. He looked at the people and continued: "if you stay here for a year, you can pass through the Shimen. It''s just a choice."


    "So, there''s another choice?" Yunjian asked this time.


    Dr. Su then looked at Yunjian again. He nodded, "that''s right."


    With that, Dr. Su frowned and stretched out his hand to point to an open stone cave next to the stone gate.


    "This cave is another way to pass through besides entering the stone door," Dr. Su said.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are experts in stealing tombs, and their research on organs is also very comprehensive.


    Fu Xin first saw the unusual of the stone cave.


    Fu Xin shouted in surprise, "that cave has a towering mechanism!"


    Then he ran over and looked at the hole, and returned to the crowd.


    "This cave, let alone a person, even if a fly goes in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass!" Fu Xin was deeply shocked when he said this.


    "That''s right!" Dr. Su nodded.


    "No one believed that Leng wanted to go through the cave first. He said he didn''t want to wait for a year until the stone gate was opened." Dr. Su continued, and his face became heavy. "As a result, all those people died miserably in the cave, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their bodies were pierced by thousands of arrows!"


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help but get a fright all over.


    "He passed." Yunjian stood aside and said after listening to Dr. su.


    Not doubt, but affirmation.


    He must have passed.


    "Yes! Only the boy with two men passed through the hole!" Dr. Su said with an unprecedented excitement.


    None of the people gathered here are ordinary people, and there are not a few killer agents.


    But those who just want to break into the cave and don''t want to stay for a year, all die miserably in the cave.


    Only Si Yi passed!


    The mechanism of this hole is batch after batch.


    It has to be said that the tomb builder is very powerful. The mechanism he built can only be opened when creatures want to pass through it.


    And it will be recycled, that is to say, even if the mechanism has been used once, it can still be used hundreds or thousands of times!


    Yunjian''s lips were more powerful. She gently pursed her lips and smiled more wantonly.


    "You stay here, I''ll find him." Yunjian looked straight at the people in front of him, but the light words attracted a group of people present.


    "What, what? Yunjian, are you going to break into that hole?" Sun Jianxiong shouted out.


    "This is no joke!" Bozhan said.


    Dr. Su looked at Yun Jian again with a hard look.


    Is she only fifteen or sixteen? Does she really have the ability to go through that hole?


    You know, people who want to pass through that hole but fail and die miserably are all famous people in the world.


    What''s more, there is another person, who is the sixth magical person on the list of international agents!


    Even that man didn''t break through the hole.


    This little girl, can she?

 Chapter 220

    "Little girl, you also want to break through that cave? Don''t you know how many people died in that cave? Finally, the remaining people who didn''t take risks stayed and stayed here, waiting for the stone gate to open." Dr. Su took a big breath.


    Then, Dr. Su used the tone of his elders scolding his younger generation and continued to rush to Yunjian: "this is not a children''s play! Only the boy with two men succeeded in trying to break through the cave."


    "Life is precious. How can you spoil your hard won life!"


    Dr. Su guessed that Yunjian could not pass through the mechanism of the cave. If she tries hard, she will end up with a thousand arrows through her heart.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here. Even if he wants to believe it, he can''t convince himself.


    Besides, he is a man engaged in scientific research.


    He should believe that Yunjian, a little girl whose basic development is not fully in place, can break through the cave.


    It''s just a dream!


    Although Dr. Su''s essence is also for Yunjian''s good, he doesn''t want to see someone make unnecessary sacrifices.


    But when the words came out of his mouth, the tone became less pleasant.


    "Yes, Yunjian, don''t take such a risk. What Dr. Su said must be reasonable." Sun Jianxiong helped Dr. Su persuade Yunjian.


    Although Bo Zhan and Fu Xin don''t believe that Yunjian can pass through the cave.


    But they were silent.


    And Xiong Wei just kept silent.


    Xiong Weimo is silent because he has guessed Yunjian''s amazing identity.


    If Yunjian is really from his ancient mercenary regiment


    How could she be trapped in a mere stone cave?


    She wanted to pass through the cave, but she just raised her hands and feet!


    "Do you think I''ll joke about my life?" Yun Jian sneered.


    She continued, "I''m just telling you, not asking for your consent."


    She has never asked others for permission to do things.


    Yunjian''s publicized words stopped everyone present.


    "We Dr. Su are doing it for your own good, you little girl. Why are you so unkind!" just then, a woman standing behind Dr. Su defended Dr. Su and shouted at Yunjian.


    This woman''s name is Jiang Jiaoxue.


    Jiang Jiaoxue is Dr. Su''s assistant.


    It''s normal for a famous university like Dr. Su to have several assistants around him.


    Jiang Jiaoxue is proud to work under Dr. Su and is arrogant and domineering.


    At this time, seeing Yunjian refuting her respected Dr. Su, she couldn''t help fighting back.


    Yunjian just slightly hooked her lips. She ignored Jiang Jiaoxue. She just glanced at Xiong Wei and said, "you stay here."


    Then she went to the cave.


    "Can''t go! Can''t go!" Dr. Su said angrily when he saw that Yunjian didn''t listen to advice and hated her for not listening to herself.


    But Bo Zhan found that Xiong Wei and others who belong to the ancient mercenary killing regiment together with Yun Jian were not in a hurry.


    Bo Zhan''s observation was subtle. He couldn''t help raising his eyes to see the girl walking to the cave.


    But Yunjian came to the cave. As soon as she raised her feet, she jumped into the cave under the exclamation and fear of Bozhan, Dr. Su and all the people waiting for the stone door to open.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -" no accident, after Yunjian enters the cave, the cave mechanism opens.


    Countless flying arrows rained down, cutting their heads and stabbing them at the cloud paper.


    Just when everyone had thought of the tragic consequences of Yunjian.


    Yunjian turned over a few times. She walked quickly and jumped over the cave that buried countless experts. She turned a corner and quickly disappeared at the origin.


    "She, she..." Dr. Su opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t lift it at one breath.


    They have only seen such flexible skills on the boy with two men a few days ago!

 Chapter 221

    "With such skill, he really deserves to be the number one of our ancient mercenary regiment!" even Xiong Wei couldn''t help but praise Yunjian''s flexible skill.


    While talking, Xiong Wei has a yearning and respect for Yunjian.


    "What are you talking about? She''s from the ancient mercenary regiment?" Dr. Su standing aside just heard Xiong Wei''s sigh and couldn''t help shouting.


    But Bozhan heard another word in Xiong Wei''s words.


    "Number one? Yunjian, she is the number one in your ancient mercenary killing regiment!?" Bo Zhan also asked Xiong Wei tongue tied.


    "Oh!" but Xiong Wei just sniffed at these shocked people and ignored them.


    Xiong Wei secretly feigned that if Yunjian''s true identity was known by these people, they wouldn''t be scared to faint?


    However, even so, it was enough for Bozhan and Dr. Su to be surprised.


    Dr. Su has heard the majesty of the ancient mercenary regiment even if he is not involved in these.


    There are only a few people who can be called first-class figures in the ancient mercenary regiment, and each can definitely occupy a place in the international ranking list.


    No wonder Yunjian did something earlier.


    She is crazy, that''s because she has this capital Mania!


    On one side, Jiang Jiaoxue tightly clutched her finger armour and pinched it into the meat.


    It can be seen from Dr. Su''s surprise that the little girl who just spoke rudely was still a big man with a head and a face?


    No, she''s not convinced!


    But in the end, Jiang Jiaoxue had to hold her breath back to her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian here easily crossed the first level of the cave, opened the only lighter she had in hand to illuminate the front, and continued to move forward alone.


    I don''t know how many grades her skill and sensitivity have been improved compared with when she was just reborn.


    Of course, this is also due to the results of recent training in the military training camp.


    "Step, step."


    Stepping on the water that doesn''t know where it comes from, Yunjian keeps moving forward.


    But it''s strange that no dangerous things have happened since crossing the small mechanism at the stone cave.


    But even so, Yunjian never forgets to keep its initial vigilance.


    No one can predict what will happen or encounter in this dark cave tunnel in the next second.


    Yunjian walked for about fifteen minutes. She heard the sound of a quiet spring in her ears. She quickened her steps.


    Turning a corner, a sudden flash of light flashed in front of me.


    Light? Yunjian frowned suspiciously.


    When she saw the landscape in front of her again, the stone tunnel had come to an end.


    At this end of the cave, there is a world.


    And if she guessed right, she had left the grave.


    Because when you go out from the end of the Shidong tunnel, the sun shines high above your head.


    To the exit? Came out without anything?


    Is it that the so-called wooden sandalwood box secret is just a joke?


    And all the people waiting for the stone gate to open are just waiting for a secret that doesn''t exist at all?


    Just when Yunjian thought so, a figure suddenly flashed around her, and Gao Dajun rushed towards him.


    When Yunjian habitually wanted to fight back against each other as soon as possible, the familiar taste rushed into the tip of her nose.


    The next second, she was held in each other''s arms.


    "Why are you here?" Si Yi frowned and gathered Yun Jian under his protection.


    Yunjian felt dizzy. She didn''t push away Siyi, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Instead, he leaned his head against Si Yi''s chest.


    "When you lost touch, I came to you," she whispered.


    "The snow Eagle told you privately?" Si Yi''s mellow voice came from the sky of Yunjian, with a trace of anger and a touch of joy that he couldn''t even notice.


    She came to him because she was worried about him.

 Chapter 222

    "Well," Yun Jian said in front of Si Yi''s chest, and then she added, "I''ll come to you myself."


    A smile appeared on Siyi Junlang''s face. He looked down at Yunjian, stretched out his white slender fingers and rubbed Yunjian''s head, "fortunately, you''re all right."


    He broke through the mechanism in the section of the stone cave outside, although it was easy for him.


    But let Yunjian break into such a dangerous mechanism, even if she is sure, he will worry about her.


    Yunjian rubbed her head for no reason, and her cheeks were ruddy in an instant.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t push away Si Yi at this moment.


    The good smell of Si Yi rushed to the tip of her nose.


    "Cough." just then, an untimely cough interrupted Yunjian''s hug with Si Yi.


    Yun Jian hurried out of Si Yi''s arms. She didn''t listen to the "plop plop" in her heart.


    It was the first time she had been knocked into a mess with a man hugging each other.


    Wang Tangtang, the world''s No. 1 chashen, blushed because of this?


    "Don''t be in charge, we have new discoveries." Adam, who just interrupted their intimacy, touched the bridge of his own nose, and there was a hint of ridicule on juntiao''s cheek.


    They are less in charge of the family, but they are really interested in this woman!


    So will this woman become their young lady?


    "HMM." Si Yi just raised his arc slightly, and he gently aroused a satisfied handsome smile from an angle invisible to Yunjian.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi easily took Yun Jian''s little hand.


    Feeling the temperature of the palm in his hand, Yunjian didn''t refuse or be shy.


    She calmed down and asked him seriously, "where is this? Why did we come out after we passed the stone cave? Is it because the secret of the wooden sandalwood box is not in this ancient tomb?"


    The waiting and expectation of those people at the bottom are just empty?


    Si Yi frowned. He looked down at Yun Jian and said unreservedly, "I doubt we have entered another world."


    "Another world?" Yun Jian asked in surprise.


    "That''s why I just asked Adam and Morson to investigate," said Si Yi, with a fascinating smile.


    With a slight touch on his handsome face, he continued: "now, there is a new discovery."


    He explained patiently and let Adam, who took the lead in front, beat up.


    When did you have such a gentle and patient side?


    Stunned, Adam took Yun Jian and Si Yi through the woods and finally came to a huge rock.


    Several lines of ancient characters are also engraved on this huge rock.


    Beside the rock stood Morson, who was looking at the words on the rock.


    Seeing Adam leading Siyi and Yunjian over, Morson shouted to Siyi, "don''t be in charge!"


    Si Yi nodded, looked at Morson, pointed to the rock in front of him and spoke to him and Yun Jian, "the words on this rock don''t belong to any country or dynasty. I can''t translate its meaning."


    Morson said, frowning bitterly.


    Even the words that Mosen couldn''t translate made Si Yi look more.


    "This is..." Yunjian suddenly stretched out her hand. She took two steps forward. Under the suspicious eyes of Si Yi and the surprised eyes of Adam and Mosen, she stretched out her hand and attached it to the text on the rock.


    "Wooden sandalwood box is an ancient artifact of our dragon continent. Whoever owns it must have supreme divine power and the art of bringing the dead back to life!" Yun Jian read it out word by word looking at the words on the rock.


    With that, even she was stunned.


    Si Yi, Adam and Mosen were even more surprised.


    How can Yunjian understand words that Mosen can''t translate?

 Chapter 223

    Yunjian didn''t know how he could understand the words engraved on the rock.


    But when she first saw it, she suddenly had a feeling of deja vu, and then she read it out with the feeling.


    Si Yi looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian. Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes were tightly locked together, he stretched out slender fingers to smooth her, with a soft light in his eyes.


    Next to Mosen, he looked at Yun Jian and asked, "can you understand these words?"


    Yun Jian turned her eyes back from Si Yi. She shook her head and nodded at Mo Sen: "it feels like deja vu. Seeing these words, she habitually translated them."


    "Yulong continent." Si Yi looked at the big characters on the rock and whispered.


    "Then this world is the Dragon continent you said," said Si Yi in a firm tone.


    The reason why Si Yi is so sure that this place is not the world they originally lived in is because the flowers, grass, water and wood in this world are different from the original world.


    This is also Si Yi''s feeling. Tell him directly.


    This is definitely not where they used to live!


    It''s the same as Yunjian''s intuitive translation of words on rocks.


    Even Si Yi felt that this world gave him a feeling that he originally belonged here.


    "Don''t be in charge. The wooden sandalwood box has been set. We can go." Adam, who was sent to set the wooden sandalwood box, came back and said to Si Yi.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked back.


    Wooden sandalwood box. It belongs here. He just returned it to its original owner.


    As for where this is, this is no longer the scope of their consideration.


    Yunjian followed Si Yi''s tall body back step by step. She looked at him from time to time and felt warm in her heart.


    However, they did not know that their troubles with the Dragon continent were far from stopping.


    Naturally, this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulong continent, somewhere.


    A huge crystal ball ten meters high stands in the center of a hall.


    "Crack -" suddenly there was a loud noise, and the tall crystal ball cracked a huge crack, and the whole crystal ball collapsed in a miraculous moment the next second.


    "Come back! Lord Wushen has reappeared in the world! I have waited for thousands of years, Lord Wushen, you are finally back!"


    In the center of the hall, a 16-year-old girl dressed in black plain clothes shouted excitedly.


    She has been waiting for the witch clan for thousands of years, and it has been thousands of years since the fall of the witch God.


    When Lord Wushen fell, she put down Haikou: I will return in a thousand years!


    The broken crystal ball is a symbol of the return of the wizard Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian and Siyi have easily come out of the cave and returned to the place where Dr. Su and Bozhan are located.


    As soon as they saw Yunjian coming out of the cave, everyone crowded around.


    Everyone wants to know what secret is hidden behind the stone gate.


    "Miss Yun, what did you find in there?" Dr. Su rushed up first and asked.


    Even calling Hu has directly become Miss Yun from a young girl.


    "You can go and have a look by yourself." Yunjian just narrowed her lips and half smiled, and her answer aroused the dissatisfaction of a group of people present.


    Everyone knows they can''t break through the cave, so they came to ask her.


    Jiang Jiaoxue has endured Yunjian for a long time. Seeing this, she couldn''t help shouting again:


    "We asked you because we couldn''t get through the cave! How can you do this? Tell us what you saw in it? It won''t make you lose a piece of meat, will it?"


    "Little sister, your ability is good, but it''s wrong to be too proud like you."


    Jiang Jiaoxue dared to do this to Yun Jian because she caught a glimpse of Si Yi not far away.


    Yunjian is not the only one who has entered the cave. What does she look like?


    So Jiang Jiaoxue was sure that a handsome man like Si Yi would tell her what was going on inside. She turned her head and asked Si Yi, "Hey, handsome boy, I think you''ve been in the cave too. Can you tell us something about it?"


    Then Jiang Jiaoxue winked and threw a wink.

 Chapter 224

    Jiang Jiaoxue looks very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Yunjian, Jiang Jiaoxue has long, white and tender legs that men love.


    She is nearly 1.7 meters tall, very outstanding, and her appearance is not vulgar. Even when she was in school, she was the school flower pursued by the whole school.


    In addition, Jiang Jiaoxue has achieved excellent results since she was a student, so that she became Dr. Su''s assistant at a young age.


    This is what Jiang Jiaoxue is proud of.


    It has to be said that Jiang Jiaoxue is a woman that men will like when they see her.


    Not only have a good figure and excellent appearance, but also their academic performance is the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Jiang Jiaoxue also thinks that there are few men she can hook up with. Seeing that Si Yi looks so handsome and shows good skills, she goes to hook up with him.


    At the same time, she also wanted to ask all the things that Siyi and Yunjian saw after they entered the cave, so Jiang Jiaoxue gave Siyi a wink.


    She even felt it advisable to sacrifice her beauty when necessary.


    After all, no ordinary man can resist his charm.


    Unfortunately, Si Yi is not an ordinary man.


    "Get out."


    Just when Jiang Jiaoxue was complacent and thought that Si Yi would answer herself, and then she provoked and sneered at Yunjian, Si Yi suddenly spit out this word and instantly broke all Jiang Jiaoxue''s fantasies.


    This word was yelled out in front of everyone.


    It can be seen that Si Yi doesn''t take Jiang Jiaoxue seriously at all.


    "Oh." Yunjian looked at her with her chest. She knew it would be such a result.


    Jiang Jiaoxue was yelled by Si Yi and was stunned at the spot. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jiaoxue is not an ordinary woman. Her skin is so thick that she can''t even shoot a bullet.


    When she returned to her mind, she would gather up with Si Yi again. This time, even her body had to go to Si Yi.


    "Handsome boy, don''t be so fierce. Everyone is the same person. If you are so fierce, I will be frightened." Jiang Jiaoxue wants to stride forward and go to tiesiyi.


    She felt that Si Yi had just killed herself in front of so many people, which made her lose all her face.


    She really doesn''t believe it. There''s no man who doesn''t eat women''s soft!


    Don''t look at Jiang Jiaoxue like this. She is a famous socialite in the upper class. What man can''t be treated in her hands?


    But Jiang Jiaoxue was frightened by Adam standing next to Si Yi before she approached Si Yi for two steps.


    Not only was Jiang Jiaoxue frightened, but also everyone present was frightened.


    Adam pulled out a desert eagle from his waist box. He pointed his pistol at Jiang Jiaoxue, who was about to come forward, and threatened, "dare you come closer to us and blow your head off."


    With that, Adam also fired a shot at Jiang Jiaoxue''s position.


    The gun shot at Jiang Jiaoxue with a "whoosh". In the scream and intimidation of Jiang Jiaoxue, it flew close to her side and finally shot on the mud wall.


    If you say shoot, shoot! Jiang Jiaoxue''s face turned pale with fear.


    Even Si Yi''s men dare to do so, so she can guarantee that if she makes it again in the next second, the bullet will pass through her head.


    She could not help shivering at the thought.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand again under the attention of a group of people. He went out without saying a word or looking back.


    Adam put away the desert eagle and walked side by side with Mosen behind Yunjian and Siyi.

 Chapter 225

    Seeing that Yunjian and Siyi, who had already entered the stone gate, went out, some people who had been waiting for a long time felt that.


    There may be no treasure behind the stone gate.


    If there is a treasure or the secret of wooden sandalwood box, how can Yunjian and Si Yi come out of the cave so soon.


    So some people followed Yunjian Siyi.


    It is the so-called one pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    In the end, only a few people remained here waiting for the stone gate to open, even one hand can count.


    If people know that behind the stone gate is another world, and the wooden sandalwood box is also there, they may even break their heads and rush in.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know all these things. Besides, when Yunjian and her friends went out, they looked as if there was nothing behind the stone gate.


    So a group of people thought it was futile to wait any longer, so they left one or two.


    Until they came to the upper and lower steps, the first place they met when they first went down the dry well.


    Because the mechanism will be automatically closed when people come in, and the starting mechanism is outside, a group of people are at a loss.


    "How do we get out?" asked a young man who had lived here for a long time.


    "Yun Jian, do you see any mechanism?" Bo Zhan saw it. He moved his steps to stand next to Yun Jian and asked.


    "No." Yun Jian said faintly.


    Then she said, "but I have a way out."


    As soon as Yunjian had a way out, a group of people surrounded him.


    Now Yunjian is different in people''s mind. She has the ability to break through the stone cave with thousands of arrows!


    Even if Yunjian looks very young, her previous actions are enough to convince everyone at this moment.


    "What way?" Bozhan asked immediately. He looked forward to it.


    From the beginning, Yunjian''s performance was different.


    Bo Zhan himself is a tomb robber, but he has never seen a person like Yun Jian who can see through the mechanism at a glance, so he places his hope directly on Yun Jian.


    "It''s very simple." the radian of Yunjian was outlined slightly. The next second she seemed to say, "if you can''t get out, blow it up!"


    Yun Jian''s words made everyone present noisy for a while.


    Bo Zhan pulled the corners of his mouth directly. He thought of the scene when Yunjian exploded the mud wall before, and his heart couldn''t help twitching.


    The people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment carry bombs with them and put them at any time. Is that too casual?


    However, when Yunjian took out the last bullet from Xiong Wei, the people who had not seen the bomb were stunned.


    "Lying in the trough, the tomb is still carrying a bomb. It''s powerful!" someone sighed deeply.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the man''s sigh, Yunjian had blown open the door of the confinement mechanism, and went out first with Si Yi.


    Although the dry well is very high, it is easy for Yunjian, Siyi, Adam and Mosen, who have been training their skills for many years.


    So he quickly turned it out.


    Outside the dry well.


    Yu Bufan has been hesitating outside the dry well since his two good friends Bo Zhan and Fu Xin took Yunjian to their grave.


    He was worried that the two friends would really never come back after they went to the grave.


    Now even the communicator in your hand shows that there is no signal from them.


    He walked back and forth impatiently and helplessly.


    "Extraordinary, don''t you know the truth of the rumor? These people go to the grave one by one, but they are not going to die! How long has it been? You look at the people who go to the grave, and others come up? Even if someone is alive, there are only a pile of white bones left by hunger now!"


    Someone stood in front of Yu Bufan and advised him.


    The man suddenly saw Yu Bufan looking at the dry well with a surprised face. He looked suspiciously along Yu Bufan''s eyes, but just saw Yunjian and Si Yi turn over and jump out of the dry well.


    The action is neat.

 Chapter 226

    When Yu Bufan saw Yunjian jump out of the dry well easily, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "You, you... How did you..." and the man who just stood aside to persuade Yu Bufan was surprised and almost fell to the ground.


    How can the people who have left this tomb come back alive? This is different from the rumor?


    Just as the man had finished, Adam and Morson jumped out of the dry well.


    The two of them were not weak. After they got out of the well, they stood behind Si Yi without making a sound.


    "You came out alive? This is a tomb!" the person who just persuaded Yu Bufan pointed to Yunjian and others with trembling fingers.


    You should know that the first person to dig this tomb and go to the tomb has been for the next half a year. There are many people who go to the tomb in this half a year.


    But the tomb is like a black hole with no return.


    No one who goes down can come up!


    Until finally, the tomb was haunted or evil, and all the rumors spread.


    It also discourages some people who want to go to the grave.


    Who does not cherish his life?


    But what did he see today?


    Someone climbed up from the dry well alive?


    This is a world miracle!


    "Why? We can''t live?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She smiled at the man briskly, with a sense of lightness.


    She was really shocked when she knew what had happened to Si Yi.


    But now it''s all right. Si Yi is fine, so her heart will calm down now.


    "Yun Jian, have you seen Bo Zhan and Fu Xin?" Yu Bufan frowned and walked towards Yun Jian.


    Naturally, he was worried about his two good friends.


    Now seeing Yunjian several people coming out, he couldn''t help but ask her with a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t this climbing?" Yun Jian turned sideways and let Yu Bufan see the vision of the dry well.


    I saw around the dry well, suddenly climbed with both hands, grabbed the well circle, and then tried to pedal.


    Before they met, a man suddenly appeared. At this time, he was climbing out of the dry well.


    As soon as Bozhan climbed out of the well, he raised his hand and waved a cold sweat. He looked sideways at Yunjian and sighed: "why is the well so high? I think you come out easily. If you know that you are so tired to climb, you should ask Bufan to throw down the rope and save us!"


    Yu Bufan and the other man listened and noticed a word.


    Bo Zhan said "we". Does this mean that there are many people still alive?


    They were shocked. Finally, with the help of Bozhan, they found a group of people to save all the people under the dry well.


    When Bo Zhan and others finally mentioned their experiences at the bottom, Bo Zhan just said everything about Yunjian''s ability.


    Finally, when Bozhan went to find Yunjian to speak to everyone, Yunjian and Siyi had already disappeared.


    It also includes Xiong Wei and a group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunjian has robbed the SUV of Xiong Wei and is heading back to the airport of Z country with Si Yi.


    The robbed Xiong Wei group wanted to cry without tears, but at the thought of Yunjian''s identity, they had to admit the fact that she robbed them.


    At the airport, Adam and Morson were sent by Si Yi to work.


    Si Yi and Yunjian got on the plane back to Longmen market of Z country.


    What they don''t know is that in the next few days, what happens in the ancient tomb will make international headlines.


    It''s just that there are only names and no photos in the news paper.

 Chapter 227

    Qin Yirou and the school didn''t feel strange these days when Yunjian disappeared because they had made a good speech in advance.


    After Yunjian stabilized, he received the news from Zhang Zhifan.


    The store has been renovated.


    Now we only need the channel of automobile import.


    Of course, Yunjian, the channel for automobile import, had already contacted. As soon as the store was decorated, she sent a witch to find someone to contact the relevant personnel.


    And all the relevant personnel were contacted by Zhang Zhifan.


    Because it is an automobile marketing store, in 1998, the sales volume of automobiles was not high.


    Because by the standards of some families in this era, cars are high consumables.


    When you buy a car, you not only need to continuously supply the fuel cost of the car, but also the price of the car itself is not low. In addition, the national tax and a series of related things need to be handled. Buying such a car is not a simple thing.


    So the people Yunjian is going to sell to are big bosses with money and power.


    Yunjian''s Xinqi company has just been established, and its reputation in Longmen city has not yet stood up.


    Some big bosses haven''t even heard the name of Xinqi company, let alone come here to see and buy a car.


    Under such circumstances, Yunjian plans to hold a large-scale auto show in Longmen city.


    Auto show, as its name implies, is to show the car under the eyes of the public, and invite prestigious celebrities to watch, so as to increase the popularity of the company.


    Of course, holding an auto show requires financial conditions.


    There is no need to worry about this.


    As for inviting some prestigious figures to join in, Yunjian has also made plans.


    As for the time of the auto show, Yunjian moved a month later.


    Within this month, she asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange the vehicle and settle in the car. At the same time, she asked him to make all preparations for the auto show.


    Other things, such as inviting some big people to the auto show, she will solve them.


    Zhang Zhifan now obeys Yunjian in every way, and naturally agrees to nod his head to Yunjian''s arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    That day Yunjian returned home and found that Qin Yirou had returned early.


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yirou cooked a dinner for Yunjian and sat down with her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yunjian felt strange and asked.


    In the past, Qin Yirou came home last.


    Qin Yirou worked as a waiter in the hotel. Although it was quite easy, she came home late.


    Qin Yirou came back early today, so Yunjian felt strange.


    "Xiaojian, mom has found a better job. It''s easy, there are few jobs, and the salary is high! It''s fifteen thousand a month!"


    In the past, Qin Yirou had to work hard every month, and her monthly income was only a few hundred.


    She is in full bloom today.


    Seeing Qin Yirou so happy, Yunjian was happy.


    Yun Jian asked Qin Yi judo, "Mom, what''s your job?"


    "Ah, mom is just an aunt who goes to help sweep the floor, but the salary is high! The work is not tired, as long as all the places are cleaned in the morning, noon and evening!" Qin Yirou said easily and happily.


    Then she continued: "the place where mom went to work is the newly established Xinqi company in our city, the company selling cars! The boss is the boss of the business! I heard that the store cost more than 10 million pieces!"


    Qin Yirou said with a smile, "Mom just saw the recruitment of sweeping aunts in this place, so she tried. Unexpectedly, she was really hired! The salary is 1500 a month!"

 Chapter 228

    When Qin Yirou heard her say that her place of work was Xinqi company, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped hard.


    Where her mother works has become the company she runs?


    Yunjian was also stunned by this matter.


    But it''s good. At least Qin Yirou goes to work in her company, which can also facilitate her to subsidize Qin Yirou in the future.


    At the same time, Yunjian was also wondering if he would talk to Zhang Zhifan about raising the salary of the company''s sweeping aunt next time he met him.


    "Xiaojian, are you listening to mom?" Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian was gone. She waved her hands in front of Yunjian for several times.


    "I''m listening, mom." Yunjian narrowed her eyes, smiled at Qin Yirou and said.


    Qin Yirou nodded slightly and then continued to say her own thoughts.


    "Xiaojian, mom thinks aunt Dong has been bothering you for a long time these days. She always feels sorry."


    "These days, mom has saved some money and wants to find a rental house. Let''s move out of here first. When mom has saved enough money in the future, she will come back and visit your aunt Dong." Qin Yirou said.


    Yunjian immediately understood Qin Yirou''s words.


    Qin Yirou thinks they''ve been bothering here for too long. It''s someone else''s house. It''s not very good.


    "Mom, I don''t mind. I listen to you." Yunjian said.


    She really doesn''t mind. For her, in fact, if she lives in another place, it''s just a place to sleep.


    "Don''t you object to Xiaojian?" Qin Yirou was stunned.


    After all, moving out of this villa means that their living environment will be much worse than now.


    In fact, Qin Yirou thought that if Yunjian didn''t want to go to the poor environment, she wouldn''t move first.


    After a while, when you have enough money on hand, rent a decent rental house and move.


    "Well, you just decide these things," Yunjian nodded.


    "Well, your aunt Dong will be here tomorrow morning. Let''s talk about it with her." Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou really thanks Dong Ruan for her.


    When she was at her worst, it was her old friend who took in her family.


    But now that she has money, she feels that she has been bothered for too long and should move away.


    That''s it.


    After all, everyone has a home. Although they were their best friends in childhood, they have now married. Although Dong Ruan''s husband has died, she always feels that it is inappropriate to disturb her here for too long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dong Ruan rested at home.


    Qin Yirou mentioned it to Dong Ruan, who refused at first.


    But then I was convinced somehow.


    At the same time, Dong Ruan also took a few days off to find the most comfortable rental room for Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou wanted to find it by herself, but she couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of her friends.


    Soon, the rental house was found. Early in the morning, Qin Yirou wanted to move with big bags and small bags of Yunjian.


    Yunjian doesn''t have many things. She only has a schoolbag, and there aren''t many things in it.


    "Xiaojian, are everything ready?" Qin Yirou asked Yunjian with a big bag and a small bag on her back.


    Dong Ruan also specially asked for leave to help Qin Yirou move things together.


    At this time, she also looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Well, everything is ready." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Let''s go," Qin Yirou said, pushing boxes and bags to the door.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, a car brake sounded, and then the door was opened.


    As soon as Si Yi came back from the door, he saw Yunjian and Qin Yirou carrying big and small bags and planning to go outside the door.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, the child Yi is back? Aunt, I''m disturbing these days. I''m going to move out today. Come on, Xiaojian, say goodbye to ah Yi." Qin Yirou said to Si Yi.


    She called Si Yi in the tone of intimate elders these days, and she was acquiesced.


    Unexpectedly, when Siyi heard Qin Yirou''s explanation, he frowned, and the man had come to Yunjian, and his tall body shrouded her.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand in front of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, and ordered, "you are not allowed to go!"

 Chapter 229

    Si Yi''s inexplicable move frightened Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    And Yunjian''s eyelids, standing in front of Si Yi, jumped fiercely.


    Her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "Ah, ah Yi, aunt and Xiaojian have found a house outside and are going to move there today." Qin Yirou''s voice softened involuntarily facing the angry Si Yi.


    Especially Qin Yirou didn''t realize it. Why didn''t she think Si Yi''s behavior was a little strange?


    In fact, for Qin Yirou, she has never affected love.


    Qin Yirou never liked Yungang, Yunjian''s biological father.


    When her family was poor, her family asked her to marry Yun Gang, so she married.


    Qin Yirou has never experienced the moisture of love and feels strange about Si Yi''s inexplicable move.


    Dong Ruan was different. She was stunned. When she was stunned, she immediately responded. Is her nephew right Yunjian


    Interesting?


    Dong Ruan also knew that when Si Yi was 19 years old, no woman had ever been close to him.


    Don''t mention getting close to him. No woman dares to get close to him!


    Dong Ruan has protected Si Yi with maternal love since her mother, her own sister, died.


    Because Si Yi was a child without a mother since childhood, she naturally has to take care of it.


    Dong Ruan was most worried about Siyi''s marriage in the future.


    Her nephew is proficient in everything, and her appearance is even more handsome.


    But I''ve never been enlightened in emotion.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, Dong Ruan''s heart can be regarded as a huge fluctuation.


    Dong Ruan is naturally selfish, but there is no denying that she likes Yunjian very much.


    Now seeing Si Yi''s move, Dong Ruan immediately helped Si Yi to persuade Qin Yirou: "Yirou, why do you insist on moving out with your two children! Stay! You see my nephew can''t bear you to leave!"


    Dong Ruan also took Qin Yirou''s hand and patted it. She said in a tired soft voice: "Yirou, stay here. You see, I live alone in this empty villa with my son. It''s very cold on weekdays. My wife left early. I''m glad you came these days. My son also goes to school on weekdays. Before I left class, I looked at my lonely home. I was very cold."


    "So Yirou, stay!"


    Dong Ruan said it sincerely.


    After Dong Ruan''s husband died in a car accident, she has been living alone with her son.


    Although she was rich, her son went to a closed noble school and didn''t go home much all year round.


    Now I''m really happy to see Qin Yirou''s family move in.


    As for Si Yi, he didn''t stay at Dong Ruan''s house for many days.


    When Dong Ruan persuades Qin Yirou to stay, Si Yi holds Yun Jian''s hand tightly.


    She''s leaving. He won''t let go.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips and opened his mouth to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t seem to see Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s hand. Her feelings are dull.


    However, under Dong Ruan''s repeated persuasion, Qin Yirou finally nodded to Dong Ruan with tears: "OK, let''s stay!"


    Yunjian''s cheeks were ruddy. She struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she had to give up.


    And these are all seen by Dong Ruan.


    Dong Ruan was thoughtful and had the intention of matching.

 Chapter 230

    When Siyi heard Qin Yirou say they were staying, the radian of his handsome lips rose slightly and outlined a handsome smile.


    She''s not leaving.


    So how long he lives here, except for Yunjian''s few days on campus, he can see her.


    splendid.


    Since then, Si Yi will only deal with some necessary things on the five days when Yunjian lives on campus.


    On the weekend when Yunjian came back from school, she could see him every day.


    She was surprised.


    Of course, these are still later.


    When Dong Ruan helped Qin Yirou move everything back to every room and corner of the villa, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    "Yirou, I don''t have to go to work today. We are all here. How about I host in the evening and go to a restaurant together?" Dong Ruan glanced at Yunjian and Si Yi and said to Qin Yirou.


    Dong Ruan was afraid that Qin Yirou would refuse. She couldn''t help recalling the original scene, so she said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, do you remember when we didn''t want to have class in high school and sneaked out of school to eat wonton?"


    Then Dong Ruan really fell into memories. She smiled and said bitterly, "that wonton shop is still open now. Let''s go there to eat in the evening. Do you agree?"


    In fact, Dong Ruan proposed going to a restaurant to buy more time for his nephew to get along with Yunjian.


    However, Dong Ruan couldn''t help remembering the stupid things he had done with Qin Yirou.


    They were still learning to play truant and ran out just to eat a bowl of small wonton.


    Qin Yirou never praised eating out.


    Maybe it''s the habit that she can''t change for the moment because she has had a lot of hard times.


    But the memory of her and Dong Ruan is more or less with some nostalgia.


    "OK!" Qin Yirou also agreed.


    The memories of the past are unforgettable to them, but now they have grown up, grown up, married and had children.


    But the scenery was blurred in my mind.


    Some things change as they say.


    For example, Dong Ruan''s husband had an accident, or Qin Yirou married Yun Gang so unkind.


    But only memories are the most nostalgic.


    "OK, let''s go now!" Dong Ruan smiled.


    In fact, there are only four people in this industry.


    Dong Ruan''s son goes to a noble school, while Yun Jian''s Brother Yun Yi goes to school. After all, he is a key high school with heavy studies and little time to rest on weekdays.


    Dong Ruan''s car is a black Audi sports car. She can only sit two people in this car.


    Now there are four people, including Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, Si Yi and Dong Ruan herself.


    This means that you must drive two cars and two people take one car.


    "Yirou, just take my car. Let''s talk about the past. How I missed it at that time." Dong Ruan said, taking Qin Yirou''s hand and walking to her Audi sports car.


    At the same time, she did not forget to reassure Qin Yirou not to worry about Yunjian: "ah Yi has a driver''s license. He carries your little note. The two young people get together and have a topic to talk about!"


    Yunjian, standing in the back, stood in place. She: "


    When Dong Ruan drove the car and took Qin Yirou away, Si Yi came over. His handsome star eyes picked up, his lips rose, and said softly to her, "let''s go."


    Yunjian watched Si Yi go to the super running Lamborghini. She stood there stunned, and finally followed.

 Chapter 231

    Dong Ruan started the engine and drove the Audi first, without waiting for Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When Yunjian got on Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car, Dong Ruan was already racing and didn''t know how far to go.


    Yunjian instantly felt that he had been cheated into a thief''s boat.


    However, it was not the first time for her to take Si Yi''s car, but this time, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    Even when I saw Si Yi''s handsome face on my side, I had an impulse to blush.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way.


    Dong Ruan located her position to Si Yi, so Si Yi soon found the wonton shop they were in.


    This is a very old wonton shop. The interior decoration of the shop has been decorated more than ten or twenty years ago, and it has already passed the time for now.


    However, the business of the store has always been not bad, so the store will not close down until now.


    Many old shops around have closed down or transferred, and this wonton shop is still open alone.


    Above the door of the wonton shop, there are also several large characters in regular script: Xu''s small wonton.


    The owner of this wonton shop is an old lady in her fifties and sixties, surnamed Xu.


    This wonton shop is run by Mrs. Xu and her husband, but Mrs. Xu''s husband died a few years ago.


    Siyi stops the car. When he and Yunjian enter the small wonton store at the same time, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan are chatting with old lady Xu.


    In fact, Mrs. Xu knew Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. When they were young, their favorite was Mrs. Xu''s little wonton shop.


    At that time, old lady Xu was at the age of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    At that time, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou played truant from school. When they came out, they found that they only brought a bowl of wonton money. Later, old lady Xu asked her wife to make another bowl of wonton as a free gift to them.


    Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou kept this in mind and will never forget it.


    When taking the seat, Dong Ruan deliberately pulled Qin Yirou together, which forced Yun Jian to take the seat with Si Yi.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips, while Si Yi understood his aunt''s meaning. His handsome face showed a rare smile.


    "Come on, four bowls of small wonton, just out of the pot, and the meat stuffing is wrapped in the morning. Come and have a taste. See if the taste is the same as it was more than ten years ago!" old lady Xu looked energetic. She brought a bowl of small wonton to the four people.


    Yunjian took a spoon, put the wonton on his mouth, gently blew a breath and mixed it with a little soup.


    It tastes delicious.


    She squinted.


    She traveled all over the world in her previous life and ate countless delicacies, but it was the first time she had such a light but delicious wonton with a trace of natural flavor.


    This is more delicious than those delicacies.


    "Delicious!"


    "It tastes the same as before. It''s delicious!"


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan couldn''t help but praise, and both tasted it carefully.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" old lady Xu covered her mouth and smiled.


    She has been sticking to this wonton shop. After her husband died, it became her only obstacle.


    This place is a place of memories for her and her husband.


    Old lady Xu, chatting with Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, couldn''t help looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi for several times.


    Finally, Mrs. Xu sighed, "these two children are really beautiful. I look like a husband and wife! The two children have a bright future!"


    Such a false praise made Yunjian choke on the little wonton.


    She coughed several times.


    "Are you all right?" Si Yi threw away his spoon and gently stroked Yun Jian''s back.


    This move made Qin Yirou silly.

 Chapter 232

    Mrs. Xu giggled. She looked at Si Yi with a gesture of coming over, and said something in her mouth, "ah. It''s nice to be young!"


    Yun Jian choked even more.


    Si Yi simply "pa" pushed away the bench. He stood up tall and powerful, walked behind Yunjian and stroked her back.


    "What''s wrong? Eat slowly and don''t choke." Si Yi''s soft tone stunned Dong Ruan, his aunt.


    Her nephew has always regarded himself as cold and arrogant. He usually doesn''t catch a cold with women.


    Now


    Dong Ruan thought and couldn''t help swallowing.


    I''m really interested this time!


    She immediately wanted to praise herself. It seems that she wants to match Yunjian with her nephew. It''s really right!


    At this time, Qin Yirou should be aware of it even if she no longer understands love.


    However, Qin Yirou was concerned about Yunjian at the moment and didn''t notice anything else. She quickly stood up and asked Yunjian in a panic: "how are you, Xiaojian? Aren''t you choking? Don''t worry about eating wonton! Slow down! Eat slowly..."


    With that, Qin Yirou wants to reach out to replace Si Yi to pat Yunjian on the back.


    "Yirou is fine! It''s normal to choke one by one! Let my family come. He''s good at this. Let him pat it right away!" Dong Ruan grabbed Qin Yirou, smiled and stood aside, covering his mouth.


    Qin Yirou really thought that Si Yi had learned any massage, so she was completely relieved.


    Yunjian soon eased over, and her face was ruddy.


    Just now, Si Yi''s hand was sliding up and down against her back. She could even feel his hand touching her skin and across the shoulder strap of her underwear.


    The place that had never been touched like a girl aroused her a burst of bitterness. Yunjian quickly waved his hand: "I''m fine. I just accidentally choked. Now it''s OK."


    Si Yi slightly outlined a handsome smile.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Xu, this scene was another compliment. Most of what she said was to go with Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    This made Qin Yirou feel a little funny.


    However, Qin Yirou would not have other ideas. After all, in her opinion, Si Yi is so excellent, regardless of her family background or personality and appearance.


    Her family notes are also excellent in her mind, but in terms of family background, they don''t deserve people like Si Yi.


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou is very willing to treat Si Yi as her son-in-law. Although Yunjian is still small, according to Qin Yirou''s concept, 15 years old is in the countryside, which is the age of talking about marriage in a few years.


    After eating the small wonton, Dong Ruan took Qin Yirou to the street they used to visit when they were children.


    There is no doubt that Dong Ruan created an atmosphere for Si Yi to be alone with Yunjian.


    Even though Yunjian was stupid, she could see Dong Ruan''s meaning. Her cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t refuse Si Yi''s kindness.


    She can feel that she gets along with him and doesn''t hate it.


    But for a deeper feeling, she doesn''t understand.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi walk in a busy street.


    They just walked side by side.


    Standing next to Yun Jian, Si Yi inserted his hands into his trouser pocket. He hooked a trace of arc lips and looked very happy.


    They walked aimlessly.


    This street belongs to downtown, with a lot of people.


    Suddenly, a lively figure flashed before Yunjian''s eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she was slightly stunned.


    The other party was also slightly stunned.


    "Wow! My Yunjian son ~ what a coincidence! I can meet you here!" this man is not someone else, but Chu Ning.


    Chu Ning is one year older than Yunjian and is reading a senior year at this time.


    She also came shopping with a group of friends today, but she didn''t expect to meet Yunjian here, so she rushed over to say hello.

 Chapter 233

    "What a coincidence." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said to Chu Ning.


    In fact, she doesn''t dislike Chu Ning, and even likes her temperament.


    Chu Ning''s personality is lively, usually careless, and sometimes even gives people a feeling of "madha".


    But when something serious happens, she will certainly restrain her out of tune character.


    After some days of getting along, Chu Ning has changed from directly calling Yunjian''s name to intimate "Yunjian''s son" or "Yunjian''s son".


    However, it is undeniable that adding the word "Er" does make people feel that their relationship is a lot closer.


    "Wow! Chu Ning, is this handsome guy also your friend?" just when Yunjian said hello to Chu Ning, a girl who came with Chu Ning led the group of people to approach here.


    The girl also looked at Si Yi and put on a flower crazy face.


    "No, he''s from Yunjian''s family!" Chu Ning gouged out the girl and seemed unfriendly to the girl.


    This girl is actually chuning''s girlfriend. Her name is Xiao Guizi.


    Chu Ning herself is a man. Although she is a girl, she is sweet and pleasant from the appearance.


    However, Chu Ning played with a group of boys and called her brothers.


    These guys didn''t think she was a girl. They played together on weekdays and were happy.


    Chu Ning herself is also a big person, not to mention that she is a girl, but this skill is the most powerful among her friends.


    Therefore, Chu Ning was favored by GE Junjian and selected as a candidate for senior special forces.


    Today, Chu Ning went to the street with her friends.


    As for the other girls present, they are the girlfriends of Chu Ning''s brothers.


    Xiao Guizi was Chu Ning''s best friend''s girlfriend just now.


    At this time, Chu Ning was certainly unhappy to see Xiao Guizi ask Siyi, who was handsome and had clear eyebrows and eyes, in front of her brothers.


    She''s not worth it for her friends! I found such a fancy girlfriend!


    So I didn''t have a good voice for Xiao Guizi.


    Therefore, Chu Ning just made it clear that Si Yi belongs to Yunjian''s family, which is a warning to Xiao Guizi that Si Yi belongs to her friend. He already has a master!


    "Oh..." Xiao Guizi agreed and stood aside, but her eyes were still fixed on Si Yi.


    At first she thought her current boyfriend was handsome, but she didn''t repent until she just saw Si Yi.


    The really handsome man is not like her boyfriend now.


    Xiao Guizi''s boyfriend, Chu Ning''s best friend, is named Meng Xiyao.


    Meng Xiyao didn''t find that his girlfriend Xiao Guizi was different at this time.


    On the contrary, Meng Xiyao was a warm man. He warmly invited Yun Jian and Si Yi: "since everyone knows each other, why don''t we go together? They are all our own people anyway!"


    As soon as Meng Xiyao said this, Chu Ning immediately nodded her head like a wave. She rushed to Yunjian and said, "yes, Yunjian ~ let''s go together ~ OK!"


    Chu Ning also spit out his tongue and wink at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian nodded under Chu Ning''s expectant eyes. She smiled, then turned her head to see Si Yi: "why don''t you go back first, I''ll go out for a walk."


    What came to her mind all the way was what Mrs. Xu said. Her cheeks were pink and tender, and people couldn''t put it down.


    As a result, she blushed at the sight of Si Yi, so she wanted him to go back first.


    But Si Yi looked at her firmly and said, "I''m with you."

 Chapter 234

    "Hey, hey, you''re Xiao Ning''s friend. That''s my friend. Just let your boyfriend come with you. Little sister, don''t be shy!" Meng Xiyao looked at Yunjian. He put on a look that everyone knew and said to Yunjian.


    Because Chu Ning just told Xiao Guizi that Si Yi belongs to Yunjian''s family.


    This sentence made Meng Xiyao directly think that Yunjian and Si Yi are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Yunjian listened to Meng Xiyao''s misunderstood words. Her pink cheeks became more and more ruddy, but her face didn''t look much changed.


    "He''s not my boyfriend," Yunjian clarified.


    The rising radian of Si Yi was a little relaxed, but he was not angry, but faced the people with a good-looking side face.


    He answered Yunjian: "it''s really not now. But it will be soon."


    Si Yi''s words are very straightforward.


    It''s hard to imagine a man like him saying such ambiguous words.


    But the words came out of Si Yi''s mouth, like "did you eat today?".


    Yun Jian''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    She didn''t expect Si Yi to really say it.


    She saw what she had done before, but he never said anything verbally.


    That really startled her just now.


    Yunjian doesn''t know that Si Yi has never been in touch with women. From small to large, he even hates women. As long as he loves, he will love someone and won''t change all his life.


    And once he knows his feelings, he will not hide and will not hide.


    Because of this, Si Yi will say and do it in front of everyone.


    "Er..." Chu Ning took a breath, and then stood up first to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Hey, hey, OK, let''s hurry and walk around before the sun goes down!" said Chu Ning, taking Yunjian''s shoulder and moving forward first.


    At that time, Xiao Guizi, who was walking at the end, was unwilling to look at the tall, strong and long Jun Lang Si who walked with Yun Jian, and then looked at her boyfriend Meng Xiyao.


    He immediately felt that Meng Xiyao was even worse.


    Why? Xiao Guizi pinched her fingernails into her palm.


    Why couldn''t she be the first to meet such a handsome man!


    ¡­¡­


    In two days, Yunjian will be on duty.


    Ge Junjian specifically explained that they were not allowed to touch many things when they were on a mission two days later.


    So Chu Ning took Yun Jian everywhere and had a good and refreshing meal before going out of the task.


    At this time, it was dark and the neon lights on the streets were on.


    "It''s getting dark. It''s boring to hang around here. I have a good idea. Today, a motorcycle race will be held on the winding mountain highway. There are some big guys we don''t usually see. I heard that there are several international motorcycle racers! Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Tired of wandering in the street, I didn''t see a few new things. When everyone wanted to say goodbye and go home, a righteous boy stood up and boasted.


    "True or false? Is the news accurate?" immediately a boy followed.


    In fact, today, except Chu Ning, several other girls are the girlfriends of Chu Ning''s brothers.


    In front of their girlfriends, this group of boys naturally want to show their bravest and broadminded side.


    So they gathered together and soon decided to go to the winding mountain highway to watch the motorcycle race.

 Chapter 235

    "I won''t go." Yunjian smiled and said to Chu Ning.


    "Let''s go, Yunjian, let''s go together!" Chu Ning pulled her clothes. She blinked at Yunjian and whispered to Yunjian, "we''re going to work in two days. Let''s take advantage of this time to play ~"


    Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi, and finally nodded to Chu Ning.


    She didn''t want to go on shopping, but when she thought that she would walk alone with Si Yi after breaking up with Chu Ning, her heart jumped "plop", and she felt the meaning of astringency at the same time.


    So I was lucky to promise to go with Chu Ning.


    As for Si Yi, he naturally has no opinion. His star eyes have been looking at Yunjian, and his beautiful face attracts people''s attention.


    I have to say that there were definitely a lot of eyes on Si Yi all the way.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Ning took Yun Jian''s hand and swaggered forward first.


    The winding mountain highway is located on a mountain not far away.


    As the name suggests, this mountain is called Panshan, and this road is abbreviated as Panshan highway.


    At the same time, the road was built on the hillside of the winding mountain.


    Some rich children, or rich families and big bosses in Longmen like to play some exciting games.


    Such as racing, motorcycle racing and so on.


    Usually these exciting games are played on this road in Panshan.


    Therefore, this road also has a name, which is called "life and death road".


    Yunjian a group of people walked there.


    The evening wind was cold, and Si Yi stood beside Yunjian to keep her out of the wind.


    It''s not much distance from shopping to winding mountain highway.


    When a group of Yunjian people arrived at the winding mountain highway, some people on the scene had begun to shout and cheer.


    "Look there!" the righteous boy who just proposed that everyone come to watch the motorcycle race shouted excitedly.


    The righteous boy''s name is situ dun.


    When situ Dun shouted, they looked at the scene one after another.


    But a 25-year-old man with a helmet in his hand was standing under the attention of the public and waving to the public.


    "He is an international motorcycle racing driver, Lin Wei! Lin Wei is the pride of our people in Z. he is only 25 this year, and now he is the captain of the international motorcycle racing team! Moreover, he is not only powerful in motorcycle racing, but also first-class in racing!" stutton pointed to the man who attracted much attention on the field and introduced Yunjian excitedly.


    Situ Dun said with deep pride.


    The boasting words are like Lin Wei himself.


    "That sounds awesome!" a girl couldn''t help looking over there with her eyes.


    Stutton was immediately elated.


    His proposal to let everyone come here is to show off his extensive knowledge.


    Boys like stutton usually have no other specialties.


    His only hobby was to study these. At this time, Stuart raised his head like a little swan.


    Especially in front of Si Yi, he wants to be better.


    In fact, situ Dun has been unhappy with him since he just came out.


    He''s not like Meng Xiyao. He really welcomes Si Yi.


    This Si Yi is even more outstanding in appearance than a group of them put together.


    As soon as he arrived, all the girls paid attention to him. Therefore, situ wanted to show his best side and want to be more than Si Yi.


    Situ Dun didn''t see it. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Wei, who was in the spotlight over there.


    She said Lin Wei was a little familiar.


    Lin Wei, isn''t he the fourth killer in the killer list?


    And this Lin Wei is still a killer from the dark soul organization!


    Yun Jian couldn''t help looking at Si Yi, but saw that his face was flat and his radian rose slightly. He looked handsome.

 Chapter 236

    On his side, he saw that Si Yi was just slightly sipping Jun''s lips. He felt Yunjian''s eyes, so he turned his head to her, and the soft sound made Yunjian feel a meal in his heart.


    "Why?" he said in a nice voice.


    "It''s all right." Yunjian looked like a student who was caught by the teacher on the spot. She turned her head and turned her side to Si Yi, and her cheeks flushed slightly at the next moment.


    She already knew that he was the leader of the dark soul organization.


    Then there is no doubt that Lin Wei is his man.


    Yunjian also knows Lin Wei.


    The reason why she can recognize Lin Wei at a glance is that when she was a brake God in her previous life, this Lin Wei trained her superior in the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei is decisive in killing and cutting, and extremely cruel to people.


    In her previous life, she trained all her abilities under the training of Lin Wei.


    Maybe others don''t know that Lin Wei is just an ordinary person. He is an international motorcycle racer.


    But secretly, he is the fourth killer on the international killer list.


    Others may not know, but Yunjian is very clear.


    The dark soul has four leaders.


    The four are snow eagle, Adam and Mohsen.


    The last of the four is Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei is also one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    At the same time, Lin Wei is the most mysterious of the four leaders.


    At the beginning, Lian Yunjian also investigated for a long time before he found out that Lin Wei was also one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Yun Jian denies that Lin Wei only ranks fourth in the killer list.


    She was trained by Lin Wei himself. Although her strength in her previous life has surpassed Lin Wei, she knows Lin Wei''s strength. This harmless man can at least rank second in the killer list!


    And now she understands that Lin Wei is Si Yi''s man.


    "Here we go, here we go, motorcycle racing!" Stuart suddenly pointed to the set and became excited. He interrupted everyone''s thoughts and let everyone look at the set.


    Yunjian also looked at the past along his eyes, but he saw that Lin Wei, who was tall and strong, had put on his helmet and sat on the motorcycle on one foot. When the referee shot, the motorcycle rushed out like an arrow.


    The atmosphere at the scene reached its climax.


    Situ Dun followed the crowd and shouted to the set: "Lin Wei, come on! Lin Wei will win!..."


    His voice roared as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a fan of Lin Wei.


    Naturally, there is no doubt that Lin Wei won.


    Yunjian was not surprised by the result.


    After all, she was taught by Lin Wei, and she naturally knows Lin Wei''s ability.


    Long after Lin Wei reached the finish line, motorcyclists caught up and reached the finish line one after another.


    "Ah, my motorcycle is out of control! Help!" just then, a black motorcycle rushed out of the ring road and into the boiling crowd.


    For a moment, the crowd screamed and couldn''t dodge. They even got to the side and flew away.


    The motorcycle went straight ahead, and finally rushed straight towards the group of people where Yunjian was.


    "Ah!" Xiao Guizi lost her face, and she screamed first.


    Chu Ning also turned pale.


    Although she has been practicing her skills, the motorcycle is very fast, coupled with some wind and momentum.


    She has no strength to fight!


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Just when she was going to make a move, a large and long figure took her one step faster and flashed past.


    When they looked back, the motorcycle had been kicked to the ground by the big and long figure who had flashed out.


    All the resistance and inertia of the motorcycle suddenly stopped.


    After the reaction, they were shocked!


    It''s Si Yi!


    Yun Jian was also stunned.


    She knew Si Yi was powerful, but she didn''t think he should have such a speed!


    I''m afraid he can''t compare with her in ten previous lives!

 Chapter 237

    "Hiss -"


    All the people present took a breath, and they were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    But Siyi kicked down the runaway motorcycle and put his hands back into his trouser pocket.


    He walked to Yunjian again, and then it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Only the motorcycle with its tires still spinning in place and the cry for help of the driver who hasn''t had time to get off the motorcycle declare that what just happened is true.


    At this time, the most frightened person was situ dun.


    You know, situ Dun didn''t like Si Yi. He thought Si Yi was a little white face with empty appearance.


    But I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    But stutton was shocked by more than that.


    Linwei over there turned his head when he heard the sound here. Then he saw Si Yi here, and he was stunned.


    Then Linwei strided to Si Yi as fast as he could. He bowed his head respectfully and said to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge!"


    The international motorcycle racer bowed to Si Yi. What does this mean?


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped at this moment.


    Especially stutton.


    You know, situ Dun just boasted in front of the people because he seemed to know something about Lin Wei.


    At this moment, Lin Wei directly ran to Si Yi and was respectful.


    As long as situ Dun remembered his previous actions, he felt like "lifting stone bricks and smashing his feet".


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    "HMM." Si Yi just nodded to Linwei gently.


    Then he glanced at the runaway motorcycle and said to Lin Wei, "you know how to deal with this."


    "Yes!" Lin Wei replied.


    Yunjian''s eyelashes fluttered and his sharp eyes looked at the motorcycle.


    She also saw the difference.


    The motorcycle was obviously passive.


    Otherwise, how could this motorcycle get out of control?


    Even if it got out of control, there were so many people here. Why did the motorcycle collide with them alone?


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Obviously, someone did something, and the other party''s goal was Si Yi.


    "Go." Yun Jian was still looking at the motorcycle. Si Yi suddenly turned and grabbed her. His deep eyes stared at Yun Jian, grabbed her little hand and walked back.


    "Yun Jian''er, are you... Leaving?" Chu Ning immediately called her and asked when she saw that Yun Jian was leaving.


    She was a little afraid of Si Yi now, so she hesitated to speak.


    "She''s leaving." before Yunjian could answer Chu Ning, he was grabbed by Si Yi.


    "I''ll see you in two days." Chu Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was a little afraid at the thought of Si Yi''s fierce eyes, but she still greeted Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded, and the man had been dragged away by Si Yi.


    It''s dark all around on the way down the mountain. There are no street lights here.


    "Someone just assassinated you?" Yun Jian asked.


    She actually knew that someone was going to assassinate him just now.


    "HMM." Si Yi made a note from the mellow nasal sound.


    Si Yi had just finished saying this, and his deep and sharp eyes flashed.


    Yunjian also found something unusual around him.


    Someone''s coming!


    Just as Yunjian squinted to make some moves, Si Yi wrapped her around her waist and rolled her into a pile of dense grass at the foot of the mountain at the speed of lightning.


    Yunjian''s head was dizzy, and then she saw Si Yi''s enlarged handsome face floating above her.


    If there are people here, they can be seen hiding in the thick and tall grass in an ambiguous posture of up and down.


    Yun Jian was about to push away Si Yi when he heard a messy sound of footsteps in his ear.


    She stopped for an instant.


    Someone''s coming!


    Naturally, it''s the people who want to assassinate Si Yi!


    If Yun Jian and Si Yi hadn''t had sensitive ears, they would not have heard the sound.


    Si Yi was pressed on the top of the cloud paper, and his breathing was getting tighter and tighter.


    The fragrance of maiden''s milk rushed to the tip of his nose, and the rosy and colored lips of Yunjian appeared in front of him.


    It is as tempting as a delicious cake.


    At this time, the steps are getting closer and closer.


    As soon as Si Yi''s lips curled, he suddenly sank his head and ruthlessly printed the girl''s sweet and beautiful moist red, tossing and turning.

 Chapter 238

    Oh!


    Yunjian was suddenly kissed on her tender lips. She stared at Si Yi''s expanded cheeks several times.


    Shock! amazed! terrified!


    She has lived for sixteen or seven years in her previous life and even in this life. She has never been so close to a man.


    Don''t mention kissing. She hasn''t even experienced holding hands with men''s fingers.


    Si Yi kissed her!


    What''s more, it''s still in the situation that the people who assassinated Si Yi are still around!


    Of course, because the people who assassinated Si Yi were still around, Yunjian didn''t make a sound, otherwise she promised to push Si Yi away at the first time.


    The price of not making a sound is Si Yi''s crazy kiss.


    Si Yi has never kissed a woman. This is the first time he kisses a woman. It is also the first time he has the feeling of trying to confine the girl in front of him.


    The group of assassins of Si Yi got closer and closer, and Yun Jian didn''t move.


    And Si Yi could hold his hand and said that he attached it to the lip flap of Yunjian gently, but he didn''t make any sound for the group to hear.


    Yunjian''s cheeks burst red. She was smothered by Si Yi.


    What''s more deadly is not this. Yunjian suddenly felt a burst of warmth in his chest.


    He


    I put my hand on her chest!


    And pinch it!


    Yun Jian Gu''s big and beautiful eyes, and finally stretched out his hand to push Si Yi.


    Si Yi was unprepared. He was pushed away by Yun Jian.


    At this time, the group of people who wanted to assassinate Si Yi had gone away.


    As an agent in his previous life, Yunjian naturally learned seduction and other aspects.


    Some agents even seduce men with sex and don''t hesitate to sacrifice their bodies. They don''t kill each other until the last step.


    Of course, these cloud notes have never been tried. Because since her debut, no one has been her opponent.


    In other words, she is not strong enough to use this dirty trick.


    It is precisely because of this that Yunjian understands that those female agents use men''s most sinking moment to kill each other.


    Obviously, Si Yi was really sunk just now, so he was pushed away by Yunjian.


    Yunjian wiped her red lips. She stood up and walked forward.


    Seeing Yunjian angry, Si Yi quickly grabbed Yunjian''s wrist. He explained, "I didn''t mean it."


    He really didn''t mean to... Cough! Touch her chest.


    It''s just that she''s too attractive for him to control.


    "Go away." Yun Jian gouged out Si Yi and shook her hands fiercely, but he found that he couldn''t shake her hand.


    Yunjian''s heart jumped more violently, as if this heart would leave the body and leap out the next second. She wanted to cover her heartbeat, but she could only feel its rapid jump.


    "I didn''t mean to." Si Yi repeated this sentence again. His good-looking star eyes had a glimmer of luster. The person who should have been extremely arrogant seemed to beg for forgiveness because she was willing to become low.


    Yunjian pursed her lips and suddenly remembered that he had just attached to her lips. Suddenly she felt her cheeks burning like a fire.


    "I''m going back." Yunjian didn''t argue with him again.


    "OK." Si Yi showed a handsome smile. Then he looked at her with gentle eyes, took Yunjian''s little hand and walked down the mountain.


    Yunjian no longer resisted.


    For the first time, she felt weak - her resistance was not enough in front of Si Yi.


    She is the first person in the list of international agents and the boss of the strongest ancient mercenary regiment.


    But she can''t beat Si Yi, which is an iron fact.

 Chapter 239

    After Yunjian and Si Yi returned to the villa, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou had already gone back.


    At this time, Dong ruanzheng and Qin Yirou sat in the living room, facing a TV, watching the TV play, laughing and eating snacks.


    Dong Ruan''s family is very rich, so it''s not surprising that they can afford a TV in this era.


    Qin Yirou obviously plans to relax for a day. She laughs with Dong Ruan and watches the TV play on the TV.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi come back from the gate, Qin Yirou didn''t find anything. She just said, "Xiaojian and ah Yi are back. Do you want to come and watch TV together?"


    Dong Ruan sees Yunjian and Si Yi walking into the house one after another, and Yunjian still has an unknown blush on his face.


    She knew that her nephew must have done something terrible.


    However, Dong Ruan also has the right to treat herself as if she didn''t see anything. She also greets Yunjian and Siyi like Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, I''m tired of shopping today. I''ll go to bed first." Yunjian said.


    "OK, Xiaojian is tired, so go upstairs and have a rest first!" Qin Yirou said.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and went upstairs.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back to the house first." Si Yi calmly followed Yun Jian upstairs.


    "Aren''t the two children uncomfortable?" Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi upstairs with some worry. She wanted to stand up and ask upstairs.


    "It''s said that they are still children. We adults have to mind our own business! Besides, the children are so old, it''s time to be sensible! Of course they will say it by themselves if they are uncomfortable!" Dong Ruan stopped Qin Yirou and said with a smile.


    Qin Yirou was relieved when she heard this, so she immediately settled down and continued to watch TV.


    second floor.


    As soon as Yunjian went upstairs, Si Yi followed up, but he didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he looked at her petite back and said, "good night."


    Yunjian heard Si Yi''s cry. She was stunned, and then stepped back to her room.


    Two days later, because it was school day, the school still had classes as usual.


    Ge Junjian has asked Yunjian for leave in advance.


    Si Yi is not in Longmen these days.


    After all, as the head of the dark soul organization, he has a lot to do.


    It''s just that in order to get along with Yunjian, Siyi deliberately put down his work and rushed to Longmen city to live here during the two days when Yunjian didn''t live on campus at the weekend.


    By the time of the army training camp, the other six people were already in place.


    Yunjian returns to the team.


    When the seven members of the party reported the number, Ge Junjian said to the seven of them in a seemingly tone: "I said that the difficulty coefficient of this task is very high, but I believe you can complete it smoothly!"


    "Now each of you go to the weapons room to choose one of your own handy weapons, and then come here to gather. Remember, it can only be one weapon."


    When GE Junjian finished, he stood in place with his hands on his back.


    Seven men immediately went to the weapons room.


    The weapon room here is actually the place where concealed weapons are placed.


    There are all kinds of weapons in the weapon room here.


    As soon as he entered the weapon room, Chu Nan couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, many weapons! How cool!"


    "Hurry to choose your handy weapons and go out and gather." Liu Shiyun was more calm. He took a pistol and went out.


    "Yun Jian''er, what weapons are you going to choose?" Chu Ning looked at these weapons with some excitement. Hesitant, she asked Yun Jian.


    "This." Yun Jian backhanded. She smiled, and the weapon she had selected appeared in her palm.


    A butterfly knife.


    The most handy weapon she used in her previous life was the butterfly knife.

 Chapter 240

    "Hiss, you''re really an ignorant fool. You can buy this weapon everywhere. What''s the use of it!" Jiang Weiwei was very unwilling because Yunjian took the first place in the last cross-country run. At this time, he couldn''t help hissing when he saw that Yunjian only took a butterfly knife.


    "What weapon does my Yunjian want to use? What''s in your way, Jiang Wei? Take care of yourself!" Chu Ning was the first to fight back for Yunjian.


    Jiang Wei''s eyes were fierce.


    She looked down on them from the beginning, especially the new Yunjian.


    But the newcomer who was despised by himself surpassed himself in the last cross-country run!


    Hum, but so what? She runs well, which doesn''t mean she is proficient in all other skills.


    Besides, Jiang Weiwei was born in a military family. She trained her skills since childhood. Maybe she lost to Yun Jian in running.


    But in other aspects, not necessarily!


    I have to say that Jiang Weiwei is a competitive person.


    Chu Ning and Jiang slightly talked to each other, but they didn''t make a sound again.


    Neither of them paid attention to the other.


    Yun Jian didn''t care about Jiang Wei either.


    Soon, a group of people chose their handy weapons and left the weapons room.


    Of course, in addition to Yunjian, several others chose weapons such as guns.


    Most people choose pistols.


    Ge Junjian stood outside and watched several people choose their weapons and return to the team. He glanced at the weapons in several hands and paused after seeing the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    In addition to Yunjian, several others chose pistols or weapons with great damage.


    Yunjian is the only one to choose a weapon like butterfly knife that needs to give full play to its strength by virtue of its own ability.


    "Report, we have selected weapons." Liu Shiyun, as the captain, counted the number of people and reported to ge Junjian.


    "HMM." Ge Junjian nodded.


    Then he began to announce the tasks to be performed by Yunjian.


    "Your mission location is in H Province of country X. there are two underground Mafia forces in country X. they will conduct an arms transaction soon, and your goal this time is to seize arms! Remember, even if you can''t seize arms, you should let them fail!"


    "As for the time and place when these two forces trade arms, we only know a general idea. It''s up to you to go to country x for detailed investigation."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send a car to take you all the way to country X and province h. remember, during the mission, you can only match by code!"


    Speaking of this, Ge Junjian''s tone was absolutely solemn: "also, country x is an economically backward country. In country x, public security is no more common than that of country Z, especially the underground underworld forces. Killing and setting fire is more common! So, be careful!"


    In Ge Junjian''s tense and solemn atmosphere, everyone also tightened their hearts.


    "Yes!" a group of people answered.


    "Then get ready to start at once!" Ge Junjian said.


    In fact, country x is far from country Z, but it is not across the sea. Therefore, as long as it passes through the national border, it can be directly reached by bus.


    Ge Junjian sent several people to country X. the car took about a day and a night to arrive.


    The person who sent Yunjian brought Yunjian to H Province and left.


    Liu Shiyun held some currency of state x given to them by GE Junjian. They soon checked into a hotel.


    The economic development of country x is very backward, which can be seen from the structure of houses.


    The houses here will leak in rainy days, which is quite simple, even the hotels.

 Chapter 241

    It was dark at night.


    Seven people in Yunjian''s line sat around a low round table, one high and one low, so worn that it looked like it would fall when pushed.


    Liu Shiyun, the team leader, held several materials. He continued to distribute the materials to the people and scanned the people.


    "This information is the scope of our goal this time," Liu Shiyun said.


    The others immediately held the information and scanned.


    Yunjian just picked up the paper and looked at it.


    These two underground Mafia forces are hegemonic in country X.


    This time, the arms trade between the two forces can be regarded as a particularly important thing for country X.


    These two gangsters are called Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang respectively.


    These two gangs are a gangster.


    Country X has a small population. The population of these two gangs is about thousands.


    As for the time and place of other arms transactions, even Ge Junjian can''t know.


    If you want to disrupt the arms transactions of these two forces, you must know the time and address of their transactions.


    If you want to know the time and address of the transaction, you must rely on Yunjian seven people to check it by themselves.


    Therefore, this task is not suitable for senior special forces who often appear.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian said previously that "the enemy shall not have any doubt at any time".


    To understand this, people must sneak into the Feitian gang and the TieSuo Gang to investigate the situation. If they are caught and their identity is exposed, then the Feitian gang and the TieSuo Gang commit wanton murder in country X.


    They don''t want to leave country x alive!


    It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not a small matter.


    Captain Liu Shiyun frowned and pondered for a long time. He delayed to propose: "because we don''t know the specific time and address of arms transactions between Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, we must find out these in the shortest time."


    "Captain, I propose to go to the Feitian gang and the TieSuo Gang to find out the details tonight." Fang Xiaoran also suggested.


    "Well, I think so, too." Liu Shiyun nodded to the other side, and then he thought, "so, who should be sent?"


    "It''s natural that I go with Shashen. We are the fastest cross-country runners. Even if the other party notices, we can retreat in time." Jiang glanced at Yunjian and called each other by code.


    Jiang Wei was unhappy with Yunjian and everyone present except herself.


    But it''s one thing to be unhappy. She will also use some small means to those who are unhappy with herself.


    If you want to ask Jiang Weiwei the most disgusting thing about this person, it is probably that at the closing moment, even if she is not happy with someone, she will put away her dissatisfaction with the other party, complete the task together first, and then take revenge.


    Liu Shiyun was silent and nodded, "OK."


    Then Liu Shiyun turned to look at Xiang Yunjian: "are you ok?"


    "I don''t mind." Yun Jian grinned and opened two rows of white teeth and agreed.


    "Act now?" Yun Jian asked Liu Shiyun.


    "Yes, you''re ready." Liu Shiyun stood up. His handsome face showed a trace of depth.


    "I don''t need to prepare." Yunjian smiled. She went to her backpack, unzipped it, and pulled out a black bandage from the backpack.


    Then she quickly pasted her only weapon, the butterfly knife, on her waist and tied it tightly with a black bandage.


    After that, she lifted off her clothes and stood up.


    Can you hide your weapons like this?


    Everyone was stunned and silly.


    Especially Jiang Weiwei, who is still holding the bright pistol in her hand, is still deciding whether to take it out with her.


    The pistol is bulky and difficult to hide. Even if it is hidden on the body, it is easy to be found.


    The butterfly knife is different. Like Yunjian, she binds it to her waist. Unless someone lifts the corner of her clothes, no one will find that she will hide the knife in her waist!


    No wonder she chose the butterfly knife as her weapon!

 Chapter 242

    Among this group, Jiang Weiwei was the most embarrassed.


    She also ridiculed Yunjian''s choice of the butterfly knife as a weapon.


    But now think about it, is she the ridiculous person?


    Jiang Wei paused, threw her pistol on the table, took out a small Swiss Army knife from her own backpack and stuffed it directly into her pocket.


    Pistols are conspicuous.


    Of course they can''t, but they can bring knives.


    Besides, I''m just going to explore the situation tonight, not start action.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian''s eyes moved. She swayed her strong long hair, which was tightened by her, and took the lead to go out.


    This was naturally said to Jiang Wei.


    Maybe Yunjian doesn''t appreciate Jiang Weiwei very much, but since Jiang Weiwei doesn''t do too much during the mission, she won''t care.


    Jiang Wei didn''t respond to what Yunjian said, but he also followed out.


    After Yunjian and Jiang Wei left the house, Liu Shiyun was not idle.


    "Let''s go in groups to find out what the surrounding residents know about Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, and gather here in an hour," Liu Shiyun told other members.


    So a group of people soon dispersed.


    Some people in country X and province h also speak Chinese, and only a few people are affected by the languages of other countries.


    So there is no language barrier.


    The shadow of the cloud paper in this car ran fast in the dark night. Her long hair was elegant and ran in the dark sky, drawing a beautiful arc.


    Jiang Wei ran as hard as he could before he barely caught up with her.


    I have to say that Jiang Weiwei is also very powerful. If it were someone else, he would have been dumped by Yunjian. I don''t know where he fell.


    In that material, I also sorted out the nest locations of Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang.


    But if we go deeper, there will be no more detailed information.


    It''s all up to them to investigate.


    Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei decide to go to Feitian to help explore the bottom.


    Because Feitian Gang is more powerful than Tiesuo gang.


    The nest of Feitian Gang is the most prosperous street in H Province.


    In country x, the size of a province is equivalent to the size of an urban area in country Z.


    A five story modern building at the corner of the street has become the most outstanding among the dilapidated houses in this circle.


    This is the nest of the flying gang.


    At the door of this building, there are two men guarding the door.


    The two gatekeepers, one tall and the other short, were watching the crowd at the door.


    This building is the nest of Feitian gang. At the same time, as long as you enter the door, the hall on the first and second floors is a high-end casino.


    "How do we get in?" at the critical moment, Jiang Weiwei will still ask Yunjian''s opinion.


    Now they are a whole. Even if Jiang Wei is unhappy with Yunjian, he will definitely not act alone.


    "What do you say?" Yun Jian glanced at Jiang slightly.


    "Break in?" Jiang Wei pressed his hand on the pocket with Swiss Army knife and said with sharp eyes.


    "Sneak in." Yunjian glanced at her.


    With that, Yunjian suddenly reached out and messed up his hair, and began to tear his clothes a little shabby.


    He also daubed his clothes and white and tender cheeks with mud, and then came out of the darkness and went to the door of the building.


    Jiang was slightly stunned. She didn''t know why, but she still soiled her clothes and face like Yunjian, and clenched her teeth to follow up.


    "Who?" in front of the brightly lit casino, the tall gatekeeper stopped Yun Jian and Jiang Wei.


    "Uncle, we both came to find our father. He took the last bit of our savings and came here to gamble. We''ve been hungry for two days. We''re really hungry. Our mother fell ill and we didn''t have anything to eat, so we had to find our father. Can uncle let us go in and find our father?"


    Yunjian reached out and grabbed Jiang Weiwei. She pretended to be pathetic and looked at the tall guard. Her eyes fluttered and flashed. She was very pathetic.

 Chapter 243

    It has to be said that Yunjian''s acting skills are superb.


    As an agent in her previous life, she was specially trained.


    What an agent wants is not only the ability to kill with one move, but more importantly, how she wants to sneak into the crowd. When the other party is most unprepared and suspicious, one move ends the other party''s life.


    Obviously, this is undoubtedly what Yunjian is best at.


    And now she''s just going to sneak in here.


    Maybe it''s because Yunjian''s accent is exactly the same as that of the local people in X country and H Province, plus her poor appearance and her shabby clothes.


    And Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei are thin and weak. They really look like people who have been hungry for a long time and are very poor at home.


    So the tall man was soft hearted. He negotiated with the short man for two rings, and let Yun Jian and Jiang Wei in.


    Jiang Wei didn''t react until he entered the door. Yunjian had such superb acting skills!


    And they can''t be doubted if they come in like this!


    Yunjian only slightly scratched her lips. She and Jiang Wei entered the door, turned the corner, left the vision of the two men at the door, and went straight to a nearby bathroom.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor. Yunjian dodged and entered the bathroom with Jiang Wei.


    After three times and two times, he washed the mud on his face and tied the hair circle again.


    Jiang Weiwei also learned to do the same.


    Yunjian tidied up his clothes again and tried to wipe the mud on his clothes with clean water.


    Then she combed it again. At this moment, Yunjian suddenly seemed to be a different person, as if the poor little girl just now was just an illusion.


    The clothes with a bit of torn corners on Yunjian suddenly became fashionable.


    Even if some holes are broken, there is a natural beauty.


    Jiang slightly looked silly.


    Can you still do this?


    But seeing that Yunjian had gone to the casino on the second floor, Jiang Wei quickly patted off the mud and followed up.


    In the casino on the second floor, a group of gamblers surrounded the gambling tables, shouting and shouting, and the atmosphere was magnificent to the extreme.


    No one noticed the arrival of Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    Of course, not everyone noticed Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei''s.


    Yunjian is too long. Without any makeup, her skin still looks shiny and delicate like a new born baby.


    "Hi, beauty, alone?" a handsome man with short hair came over and accosted Yunjian.


    "No, I''m with my friends." Yun Jian smiled generously and pointed to Jiang Wei.


    She was still thinking about how to integrate here without trace, but she didn''t expect someone to chat up with her.


    That''s just right.


    The man looked at Jiang Wei awkwardly. He was a little sorry that he didn''t see Jiang Wei just now. Then he stretched out his hand and introduced himself to Yunjian: "my name is Millan."


    "You can call me Xiao Li. She''s Xiao Xue." Yun Jian didn''t hold her hand, but made up a name. When he lied, he introduced himself to Millan without blushing and jumping.


    "Oh, nice to meet you!" Millan returned without embarrassment. He bent 45 ¡ã sideways, like a gentleman, and bowed slightly to Yun Jian and Jiang to show his friendship.


    "So, did the two beauties come to the casino to play some games?" Millan said, looked at Yunjian again, and looked at red mango with endless red mango.


    It''s not a good man.


    But Yunjian didn''t find anything in her dress. She blinked and asked innocuously, "what game?"


    Millan was originally one of the directors of the casino. He was even more excited when he heard Yunjian''s words. His eyes seemed to see through Yunjian.


    In his heart, he said that he had not played such a pure student sister for a long time!


    "Come and gamble? I''ll listen to you if you lose, and you''ll listen to me if you win." Millan induced.

 Chapter 244

    "Can you mention any conditions if you win?" Yun Jian blinked. Her innocent smile made Millan itch in her heart.


    Jiang Weiwei stood silent all the time.


    At this time, she also knew that in the face of such a scene, if she was allowed to come, it would be exposed.


    And Yunjian can disguise to this point!


    Rao is Jiang Weiwei, who didn''t like Yunjian at first. She has to admit that even if she believes that Yunjian is a national agent trained by an agent force, she believes it!


    So Jiang kept quiet.


    Their task is to seize that batch of arms.


    Now, when she is still on duty, Jiang Weiwei is with Yunjian again, so she won''t trip even if she hates Yunjian again.


    At this juncture, if Yunjian is really exposed, Jiang Weiwei plans to help her.


    "Of course, man, I never lie!" Millan patted his chest and promised. He softened his voice and continued to induce Yunjian: "especially for a lovely girl like you, how can I be willing to lie to you!"


    This rather ambiguous remark made Yunjian turn his eyes at the bottom of his heart. Even Jiang Weiwei on one side thought that Milun was disgusting.


    But neither of them showed their emotions on their faces.


    "But I can''t play this. What should I do?" Yun Jian glanced at the gambling crowd over there and said.


    Millan was confused by Yunjian. He really thought Yunjian had never gambled, which got his meaning.


    Millan smiled. He tried harder to trick Yun Jian, "it''s okay, I''ll teach you. Besides, if you lose, I won''t ask too much."


    Of course not too much! Millan has made an abacus in his heart. He wants Yunjian to lose, and then induces her step by step to lie to her to bed!


    That''s his real purpose!


    He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t be fascinated by such a simple student sister!


    Of course, if Millan knew that Yunjian was not only the first brake God in the secret service list in her previous life, but she had never met an opponent in the gambling circle. She was the female gambling God respected by the famous gambling gods in the circle, but she dressed up in front of him and couldn''t gamble at all, it was estimated that Millan would be angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yunjian was indeed called "female gambling God" in his previous life.


    This is Yunjian''s gambling in the internationally famous Fengyun casino for a night. He will win every gambling and win the revenue of Fengyun casino for a month, a full $1 billion!


    Finally, the Fengyun casino had to cry and shout to ask her to go away. She got the name of the Giant Buddha.


    "All right..." Yun Jian nodded in embarrassment.


    Seeing Yunjian''s promise, Millan became more energetic. At the same time, he thought that Yunjian was the first time to contact gambling from Yunjian''s expression.


    So is there any suspense about the success or failure of this gambling? Of course he will win!


    "Come on, let''s play a game over there." Millan led Yun Jian to a gambling table. He kicked away the gamblers still around the table and politely asked Yun Jian to take a seat.


    "Since sister Xiaoli is playing for the first time, let''s bet on a round of dice!"


    Millan said. He picked up the three dices and put them in front of Yunjian. At the same time, he covered the three dices with a bowl.


    He confidently said to Yunjian, as if he were so powerful: "come on, sister Xiaoli, you come first, and brother let you go!"

 Chapter 245

    Even the title of Yunjian began to become a little ambiguous. It can be seen that Millan is an expert in cheating little girls.


    Yunjian smiled with a trace of contempt, but the face she showed in front of Millan was an innocent and lovely little face.


    At this time, even Jiang Weiwei couldn''t help twitching at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Millan didn''t notice her. Otherwise, based on her performance, it is estimated that she would have been seen through by now.


    "This... Just shake the bowl?" Yunjian continued to be a novice who could do nothing.


    "Yes, the three dice are in the bowl. You can shake them, and then we''ll guess the size of the dice." Millan narrowed his eyes, his eyes almost narrowed into a seam. He really thought Yunjian couldn''t play, so he explained patiently.


    The boson has six faces, and there are one, two, three, four, five and six points on the six faces.


    The three dice are shaken under the cover of the bowl. After shaking the bowl, open the bowl and see the size of the three dices.


    Gamblers report the size of this round of dice before the dice begin to shake.


    This is a way of gambling in the gambling field, gambling dice.


    Millan patiently explained to Yunjian. He tilted Yunjian with the remaining light of something in his hand, hooked his malicious lips and asked Yunjian: "sister Xiaoli, do you understand my explanation?"


    "I see." Yunjian pretended to be enlightened and nodded to Millan.


    "Let''s start." Mirren squinted and spoke in a very obscene tone. "Sister Xiaoli, do you bet big or small?"


    "I bet big." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    Since Mirren wants to give her a round, why does she refuse his "kindness"?


    "Bet big? Sister Xiaoli, are you sure? Bet big, you''ll lose! Are you sure?" Millan said loudly. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced aside and said to Yun Jian.


    "I''m sure." Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she reached out and attached a bowl covering the three dices.


    Millan did something.


    In fact, the inside of the bowl is equipped with a regulator by Mirren. Three dice are covered in the bowl, and the size of the dice can be controlled.


    In other words, if she gambles big, the dice in the bowl will become small. If she gambles small, the dice in the bowl will become large.


    In any case, she can''t win.


    The man who controls the regulator in the bowl is nearby.


    Yunjian happened to catch Mirren''s eyes just glancing aside.


    Looking down Millan''s eyes, I saw a man holding a square remote control next to a less eye-catching bathroom in the distance.


    The remote control in the man''s hand can adjust the size of the dice in the bowl in front of her.


    Millan just asked Yunjian loudly if she was gambling big. It is estimated that she communicated to the man holding the remote control in the distance that Yunjian wanted to bet big.


    So let the man control the dice in the bowl to be small.


    Casinos are messy and there are all kinds of people, but the people who open casinos will certainly guarantee their profits.


    Therefore, many casinos will cheat to win.


    Millan estimated that she also wanted to use this move to beat her, but she didn''t expect to be seen through by Yunjian.


    "Sister Xiaoli, start shaking." Millan made a gesture of invitation and said to Yun Jian.


    "Wait." Yunjian suddenly stopped. She showed some embarrassed expression and said to Millan with false embarrassment: "I''m in a hurry. I want to go to the bathroom and come back."


    "Well, well, sister Xiaoli, you go. Don''t worry, ha ha!" Millan was unaware of the difference. He was like a generous opening.


    But he said in his heart: hehe, it''s all in Millan''s pool anyway! It''s just getting there earlier or later!

 Chapter 246

    Yunjian got up. Without trace, she gave Jiang a slight look and went to the bathroom.


    Although Jiang Wei was surprised, he was not a fool after all.


    In addition to her competitive shortcomings, she is very smart and her strength is a powerful role in a group of special forces candidates. These are true.


    Jiang Wei soon understood, but she faced Millan, so she didn''t show any other look.


    Yunjian walked past Jiang Weiwei without a trace and went to the bathroom.


    After half a ring, she came out of the bathroom again.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, at this time, the man standing next to the bathroom, the remote control in his hand suddenly failed.


    No one found that at the moment Yunjian walked past, the remote control in the man''s hand was instantly scrapped!


    Yunjian returned to the opposite side of Millan and sat down. She shook her wet hands. Her white face looked beautiful.


    Mirren swallowed his saliva, and the desire in his body was boiling.


    "Sister Xiaoli, can we start?" Millan couldn''t help urging.


    "OK." Yunjian took out the paper towel, wiped her young hand like a little girl, and smiled at Millan.


    Then she reached out and attached the bowl. The three dice in the bowl were like several small balls, making a "Ping Ping" sound in the bowl.


    Yun Jian shook his hand twice and stopped.


    She smiled and looked at Millan, but she saw that Millan couldn''t wait to lift the lid of the bowl.


    He can''t wait to see Yunjian lose to himself, and he can naturally put forward his "not too much" requirements.


    Thinking about this, Millan still had a plausible and evil smile: "sister Xiaoli, in fact, there is a trick to play this kind of dice, but it''s a pity that Millan is not stupid.


    Yunjian squints. She looks at the gamblers around the casino who are scared to run away. A group of people with guns rush out of the back of the casino without changing her face.


    Jiang Wei turned pale.


    The gangs here are no better than those in country Z.


    The underworld forces here are all armed with pistols! Unlike the underworld in country Z, the use of pistols is prohibited in China, so some small gangsters in country Z usually wear weapons such as iron bars.

 Chapter 247

    A group of Feitian Gang brothers with pistols surrounded Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei with Milun as the center.


    And one by one, they pointed their pistols at Yun Jian and Jiang Wei.


    Rao was born in a military family. Jiang Weiwei, who vowed not to sacrifice since childhood, could not help but shiver when facing this pistol.


    Millan, who was standing in front of him, stopped pretending. He smiled at Yunjian and sniffed, "my little sister Xiaoli, don''t pretend. Oh, I thought you were beautiful and wanted to play with you, but since your intention was not good, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Millan has long listened to the teachings of the leader of Feitian gang.


    Before the recent arms trade between Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, anyone suspected must be cautious when contacting.


    So just when Millan found something wrong, he didn''t say. He didn''t start until he was finally determined.


    It turned out that Millan was on guard. The cloud paper slightly outlines the radian of the lip.


    Jiang Weiwei stood back to back with Yunjian.


    Compared with biyunjian, Jiang Weiwei never expected that they should be exposed. This seemingly obsessed with beauty, Millan, is not as simple as it seems.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to cheat!


    But damn it, they only have knives in their hands, and so many people in each other, everyone holds pistols!


    Jiang Wei finally knew why Ge Junjian had asked them to complete the task.


    But she Jiang Weiwei is also a flexible person. She never regrets the choices she has made.


    At the critical moment, she will still forget all her personal grievances.


    Jiang slightly pasted Yunjian''s back and whispered to Yunjian, "what should I do?"


    "Follow my instructions." Yun Jian also whispered back to her four words.


    The interaction between Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei was not seen by Millan.


    Millan was laughing.


    One of Millan''s men also suggested: "Lord Millan, these two women are supposed to be undercover agents of the police? Hum, they don''t look at their own pounds! They dare to come to our flying help! Why don''t our brothers teach them a lesson and let them be happy here? Ah? Hahaha!"


    This is a casino, surrounded by gamblers who dare not escape.


    Millan''s dirty words made a group of Millan''s other brothers feel ready to move.


    Making these two women in public may have a different flavor!


    "Dare you? Aren''t you afraid that our people will avenge us?" Jiang Weiwei, although she can uphold and bend, is a genuine female man. She would rather commit suicide if she was humiliated to death, so she gritted her teeth and said.


    Before Millan spoke, his men began to boast and ridicule Yun Jian and Jiang Wei for him.


    "Why don''t you dare? Sniff, do you really think our Feitian Gang is an ordinary Gang? Will you be afraid of your people?"


    Millan''s men continued to boast, and then he exaggerated and took an example to publicize the power of his flying gang.


    "Do you know the number one secret agent in the international secret service list? Hum, you two must not know when you are young!"


    "Hum, let me tell you! Even the brother of chashen, who is known as the strongest king in the secret service industry, was arrested. Later, when lianchashen disappeared because of this, we Feitian gang were involved. Do you think our Feitian Gang is powerful? Even such a big man can be fooled by us..."


    The man blew harder and harder. His air seemed to be afraid that others would not know that he was a member of Feitian sect.


    But in fact, the man didn''t know the specific facts. He just heard that the brake God disappeared because of this matter, and their flying Gang also participated in the accomplice, so he couldn''t help exaggerating his lines and boasting a few words.


    However, no one thought that Yunjian''s face became darker and darker after hearing the man''s words.


    "What did you say?" until the last man finished, the strange voice of Yunjian came, like the voice of the devil in hell, which made people panic.

 Chapter 248

    Jiang stood slightly against Yunjian''s back. She could feel Yunjian trembling when she heard the boast of Milun''s men.


    Outsiders don''t know. One of the things Yunjian regretted most in his previous life is that he didn''t look after his brother.


    She swore that she would investigate her brother''s death.


    It''s not that she didn''t investigate after her rebirth.


    However, it was as if she had been deliberately erased. She had been tracking down for so long and had no clue.


    Today, I heard it in the mouth of such a small servant of Feitian gang.


    Brother''s death, and the people of their flying Gang participated in it.


    Yunjian is completely angry!


    "What did I say? Hiss! What did I say? Don''t you understand, little sister? Hehe, I said that the brother of chashen, the first international agent, was killed, and we Feitian Gang participated in it. Such characters are not what you and I can imagine. Why, can''t this highlight the strength of our Feitian gang..."


    The last word "big" choked deeply in his throat.


    Millan''s men fell to the ground with a "poof" and kicked their legs to death before they finished talking.


    Everyone was shocked by the accident.


    A blade was inserted into the neck of the man who suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    The blade enters the neck for three points, which is strong enough to kill people on the spot.


    And the person who can use such strength, except the killer, is the agent.


    So the party looked in the direction of the Throwing Knife just now. Yunjian was still playing with the throwing knife that didn''t know where it came from.


    "Kill! She, her, her blade can kill!" at this time, a gambler shouted out of control, with a trace of horror and fear of Yunjian.


    Millan''s group of people were also frightened by Yunjian''s move, and almost lost half of them.


    No one saw how Yunjian shot just now, but she had already killed someone!


    "Kill her! Shoot them!" Millan suddenly pointed to Yunjian and Jiang Wei and shouted at his group of men.


    Where would Millan want to play Yunjian and Jiang Wei at this time.


    A man who can kill under the eyes of everyone and doesn''t let people see how she did it.


    How terrible is it?


    Just can''t tolerate Millan''s reaction. Yunjian has left. Her figure shuttles quickly between Millan''s men who are still loading guns.


    Wherever Yunjian passed, someone fell to the ground and died.


    Until Millan''s men died miserably.


    And they all have one thing in common - a knife to seal the throat at the neck!


    Yunjian held a butterfly knife that was taken out from her waist at an unknown time, and a drop of blood dropped on the tip of the knife. She went to Milun like this.


    "What if you have guns? You can''t use guns. You''re still a bunch of waste!"


    Yunjian shouted. At the same time, under the frightened eyes of a group of gamblers and Jiang Weiwei and Millan, she stepped on a pistol that fell to the ground nearest to her and stamped it. The gun flew off the ground and was firmly held in her hand by Yunjian.


    "Let me teach you how to use a gun!" Yun Jian looked at Millan and opened her mouth faintly.


    Then she pulled the wrench and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet flew into Millan''s thigh.


    Mirren screamed and fell to his knees uncontrollably.


    "You... What are you going to do... Do you want the time and address of the arms transaction between Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang? I, I will tell you all! As long as you let me go!" Millan said hurriedly with pain.


    "Oh." Yunjian sniffed, and she showed a strange smile, "it''s late. I''ve changed my mind. You Feitian gang will become a member of history!"


    With that, a "poof" sound of bullets into the skin sounded.


    Mirren fell back with wide eyes.


    Jiang slightly looked at the scene in front of her. She was stunned in situ.


    She didn''t expect Yunjian to have such strength!


    They are facing a group of underworld forces with guns!


    She even killed each other!!!


    More importantly, Jiang Wei took this into account.


    Yunjian began to change his look when Millan''s men mentioned the No. 1 chashen in the list of agents.


    The code name of Yunjian is killing God.


    The pronunciation of killing God is the same as that of braking God.


    Does Yunjian have something to do with the cha God who ranks first in the list of agents!?

 Chapter 249

    Although Jiang Wei thought so in her heart, she soon put the idea behind her.


    Even if Yunjian really has something to do with the agent chashen, this is not the time to consider it.


    Yunjian is killing here. She killed so many people of Feitian gang. It''s impossible for Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang not to be investigated.


    In this way, they naturally can''t let each other have any doubt during the mission.


    Their original goal was to find out the arms trading time and address of Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang.


    Then when the two gangs started trading, everyone joined hands and directly seized this batch of arms.


    However, now that it has alarmed the snake, it is estimated that Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang will definitely modify the transaction time and address.


    They will even send people to guard against them.


    Jiang Weiwei did not deny Yunjian''s skill and just what he had done.


    Even when she saw the strength of Yunjian, she couldn''t help but want to shout and applaud.


    It is true that Jiang slightly despises the weak.


    But she respects the strong.


    Even when I just saw Yunjian''s decisive skill, my previous dissatisfaction and disgust with Yunjian had already been covered by emotions such as admiration and admiration.


    "Let''s retreat first?" Jiang Wei turned sideways and asked Yun Jian.


    Now that their whereabouts have been exposed, they have to retreat first, meet with Liu Shiyun and then discuss the plan again.


    Yunjian just squinted and didn''t answer.


    Now that she has known her brother''s death and the Feitian gang has been involved, she can''t leave like this.


    She wants Feitian to help pay the price of bleeding!


    Of course, she also has a very important thing to ask Feitian help.


    She has been looking for the organization behind the wolf killing that took her brother.


    It just didn''t work out.


    Her brother''s Revenge hasn''t been reported for a day, she can''t be safe!


    Today, she will not only destroy the Feitian Gang, but also ask the identity of the organization behind it!


    "You go and gather with them first." Yunjian shook her hand and took away the butterfly knife. She turned and walked to the stairs.


    Jiang was slightly stunned, and then his body couldn''t help listening to Yunjian''s instructions. First, he went to report the situation to Liu Shiyun.


    When Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei left, a group of gamblers fled and rushed out in panic.


    At this time, the fifth floor of the building, the conference room.


    Feitian sect not only has its own underworld building, but also has a meeting room for the elders and senior managers in the sect.


    At the moment, a bald man sitting at the top of the conference room is seriously looking at a group of senior members of Feitian gang.


    The bald man has thick eyebrows and small eyes. He looks like a thief.


    Although this man looks like a street gangster, in fact, the bald man is the boss of Feitian gang. His name is Nick.


    Nick''s serious look made a group of elders and senior personnel of Feitian Gang suddenly respect.


    "This batch of arms in our hands has now attracted the attention of the police of various countries, so in the next few days, we must remain vigilant until the transaction between our gang and the iron lock Gang is successful!" Nick patted the table, and he frowned seriously.


    But before he finished, the door directly opposite was kicked open.


    I saw a girl with long hair snatching the door and entering. Then a bright flying knife flew over the heads of all senior officials and plunged into the desktop of Nick''s lecture platform.


    The girl''s sneer came and surprised the people present: "do you still want to trade arms? I''m afraid you can''t live that day! Listen to all the senior leaders of Feitian gang. Today you have only one end - death!"

 Chapter 250

    What happened in the casino on the second floor did not make anyone in the conference room on the fifth floor aware of it.


    It has to be said that Nick, as the boss of Feitian Gang, installed thick sound insulation walls around the conference room, which is also a fact.


    No matter how loud the movement on the second floor is, I can''t hear a sound when I enter the conference room on the fifth floor.


    So Yunjian just killed a group of people in Millan and made a big noise, while Nick''s group here had a meeting as usual.


    Therefore, when Yun Jian broke into the door, threw a throwing knife into the table in front of Nick, and poured out his crazy words, everyone present was terrified.


    Although Nick was frightened by Yunjian''s throwing knife, he was the one who had seen the big scene after all.


    When seeing Yunjian''s appearance and age, he stood up at the table for his prestige and fought back to Yunjian: "who are you? How dare you break into the conference room of our Feitian gang and promise to take the life of the top management of our Feitian Gang?"


    "Little girl, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! You''re young and frivolous. Don''t be good or bad! If you dare to offend our Feitian Gang today, you must pay the price!"


    As the leader of Feitian Gang, Nick saw a teenage girl who was still under age. In addition, he had to do enough in front of his men.


    Therefore, he would pat the table, stand up and yell at Yunjian.


    "Ha ha." facing Nick, Yunjian was not afraid at all and didn''t bother to fight back with words.


    She looked at Nick and suddenly flashed the picture of her brother''s head being killed by a wolf and thrown at herself.


    My brother is still so young, but he has become a stepping stone for these people. He doesn''t even have a complete body to die.


    In front of all this, the flying gang led by Nick also participated.


    Her cruel eyes flashed, and then she shook her hand, and pieces of blades flew around.


    Several high-level officials closest to Yunjian were instantly wiped out.


    This little girl really killed someone! No kidding!


    The rest, including nikton, were stunned.


    Especially Nick, he just remembered that the blade of Yunjian fell on the table in front of him at the beginning.


    Nick was so frightened that he rolled down from the lecture platform.


    "No, no, no! Have something to say!" Nick was stunned when he saw that Yunjian killed several high-level people.


    Even if he was a fool, he could see Yunjian''s skill, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Little sister, just now I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. I offended you and said some unpleasant words. Please don''t worry about me!" Nick''s attitude didn''t change too quickly.


    At the same time, he also showed a friendly but strange begging smile, looked at Yunjian and said, "little sister, we Feitian help have no grievances with you. What are you doing to embarrass us? Right! Then, you go, and we promise not to investigate this matter, OK?"


    Nick''s words made Yunjian''s eyes narrow.


    "No grievance, no hatred?" Yunjian repeated Nick''s words again.


    "Do you know, the No. 1 brake God in the international secret service industry?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow and looked at Nick and others with a smile.


    Nick''s eyelids jumped, but he somehow reacted.


    He swallowed and asked, "how, how..."


    "Answer me!" Yun Jian shook his hand, and a flying knife stabbed a senior official in the neck.


    Another fresh life disappeared.


    The group of high-level personnel present had retreated to the corner, and everyone trembled for fear that the next person to die was themselves.


    This little girl, it''s terrible!


    One shot is a life!


    "Know, know, naturally know!" Nick swallowed a mouthful. He was afraid that Yunjian would kill the top level of his gang again.


    He had a bad feeling.


    However, Yunjian smiled. She looked at these people like a dead man and said impolitely, "since you know the brake God who ranks first in the list of agents, you must not be unfamiliar with the fact that the brake God''s brother was used as a hostage to threaten the brake God?"


    "Oh, I forgot. It seems that you Feitian gang are also involved."


    "Then I think we should have a deep blood feud now!"


    Yun Jian said. As soon as her hands were close, there was a "snap" sound between her fingers and bones.


    What she said was hidden.


    But everyone present heard it.


    In front of this little girl, is she the famous, the first person in the list of agents, the strongest agent king and the God of the brake!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Nick sat down on the ground with a "poof" sound.


    Chashen, the first in the list of international agents and the boss of the strongest ancient mercenary regiment.


    Unexpectedly, just a minor girl!?

 Chapter 251

    "What!" the high-level personnel of Feitian Gang immediately heard the meaning of Yunjian''s words. They were stunned and looked at the girl with long hair standing in the center.


    The first person on the list of international agents, chashen, is her!


    But Yunjian''s Throwing Knife technique of sealing his throat with one knife just now made everyone present dare not believe this impractical thing.


    If Yunjian is not the internationally famous agent Wang Xianshen, how can he have such a clever skill!?


    For a moment, the people present were beyond recognition, and everyone''s heart was subverted by an emotion called fear.


    But no one is more afraid than Nick.


    Nick and Feitian helped a group of high-level people to do this thing when he grabbed chashen''s brother to threaten chashen.


    But the mastermind is him, Nick.


    Now the brake God came to the door! She''s here for revenge!


    Who is her opponent with such cruel skill!?


    "Oh." looking at the group of people in front of him from shock to consternation to fear, Yunjian just slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and half smiled.


    However, Nick, who heard Yunjian''s smile, never dared to look at her again.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of the brake God?


    Chashen is the only agent separated from the dark soul organization!


    At the same time, she is still a demon like existence!


    After she left the dark soul organization, chashen began to perform tasks crazily. Then within two years, it came out that she was the former boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment who shared the same share with the dark soul organization!


    Take charge of the ancient killing mercenary regiment with one hand, invincible!


    Nick looked at Yunjian in fear. After hearing the sound of Yunjian, his legs softened. He quickly got up and climbed to Yunjian on his knees.


    "No, I was wrong! I was wrong! I didn''t want to participate in it, and we were forced! Please spare us! Spare us!" Nick knelt in front of Yunjian with trembling legs.


    Just now, the man who is bold and arrogant and loves face very much is counseling like garbage at this time.


    This is the way of the world.


    In this world, the strong is respected.


    If you are weak, you must bow down to the strong.


    Nick is no exception.


    You know, the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents is really the king climbing out of the dead.


    The way dark souls train killers and agents is brutal.


    Hundreds of thousands of children were caught organizing training, and only three survived.


    And chashen is the strongest of the three survivors!


    It can be seen that the reason why Nick knelt down to Yunjian on the spot after knowing what happened is not weakness.


    Because he deeply knew that if the brake God wanted to kill him, it was no different from killing an ant.


    "Oh? You didn''t volunteer to participate?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows, and then she continued, "you can''t kill you. As long as you tell me which organization you''re forced to participate in, I can let you go."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Nick immediately recalled that he was really afraid that Yunjian would go back and kill them, so he immediately said, "it''s from the fire organization!"


    The fire organization is the third largest killer organization after this dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    "Fire organization." Yunjian raised her eyebrows and whispered. A cluster of killing intention flashed in front of her eyes. She looked down at Nick kneeling in front of her: "Oh, then you can die!


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me!" Nick stared back in horror.


    He didn''t expect Yunjian to go back on his word!


    "I said I would let you go as long as you said the organization that forced you to participate, but didn''t anyone tell you that you must die if you know my identity!" Yun Jian chuckled, her eyes scarlet.


    Then, Yunjian''s palm, and the butterfly knife was played in her palm sensitively.


    The killing began.


    For a time, the conference room on the fifth floor was splashed with blood, and there were no survivors!

 Chapter 252

    Yunjian killed red eyes.


    She knew that this group of people present were participants in the tragic death of her brother, so she died happily.


    She always protects her weaknesses.


    Her brother''s death has been her knot.


    Therefore, the high-level people who have participated in brother affairs of Feitian help must pay a price for their behavior!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Liu Shiyun and others were shocked when they heard Jiang Weiwei''s words.


    Jiang Weiwei revealed their whereabouts, including Yunjian''s killing of Milun.


    After the shock, Liu Shiyun, as a captain, was naturally the most calm and calm.


    He frowned calmly and said to the crowd, "since our whereabouts have been exposed now, we must take other measures to seize that batch of arms..."


    "No need." at this time, the door outside the room was opened, and Yun Jian pushed the door and came in.


    "Yunjian''er, where have you just been? Why are you back now? I was shocked when I saw only Jiang Weiwei coming back at first, for fear that something might happen to you!" Chu Ning was relieved when she saw Yunjian coming back.


    Just now Jiang Wei didn''t explain why Yunjian didn''t come back with her.


    Yunjian blinked at Chu Ning without a trace. Then she looked at the people and continued to say, "I''ve found that batch of ammunition. Now we can go and get it."


    Liu Shiyun and a group of people naturally don''t know that Yunjian has killed the senior personnel of Feitian Gang, including the boss of Feitian gang.


    Vice captain Hong Fan, who has always been quiet and silent, couldn''t help but ask Yun Jian, "we''re going to take it directly now? There are thousands of people up and down the Feitian gang. What''s more, the boss of the Feitian Gang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even our chief Ge Junjian doesn''t care if he easily takes action against the Feitian gang. We''ll take it directly? Are you sure it works?"


    "Oh, Hong fool, since sister Yunjian said she could go and get it, it certainly makes sense!" Chu Nan, standing next to Hong Fan, said for Yun Jian. He also hit Hong Fan with his elbow.


    Hongfan is the most sophisticated among a group of people. At the same time, he loves to study and is expert in scientific and technological products, but he is speechless.


    So Chu Nan gave him a nickname and called him "macro nerd".


    Hongfan gouged out Chu Nan. When he didn''t hear Chu Nan''s address to himself, he turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Hongfan has no other meaning, but he is used to reasoning facts.


    He believed that they alone could not go directly to the territory of the Feitian Gang to get arms.


    Yunjian dropped her eyes, and then she said calmly, "Nick, the leader of Feitian Gang, and 18 senior members of Feitian Gang have been killed. Now the rest of Feitian gang are not enough, so we can go directly to get that batch of arms and return home for work."


    "What?"


    "The leader of Feitian Gang is dead?"


    "All dead...?"


    Several voices rang out in parallel. Everyone looked at Xiang Yunjian in surprise and was shocked.


    The leader of a gang and senior staff died together, which means that the gang has completely collapsed.


    Even if someone will replace him in the later stage, it is only the later stage.


    At least for now, stealing arms is absolutely easy for them.


    my god! They have just come to carry out the task. In a word, they haven''t stayed here for half a day!


    What happened? The task is almost finished!


    This task, but even the formal senior special forces are quite difficult to perform. They finished it in less than a day?


    Is this a dream?


    At this time, Liu Shiyun was silent twice. He realized this and suddenly asked Yunjian: "you... Killed the boss and senior personnel of Feitian Gang?"


    There was a trace of shock in his tone.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, Yunjian nodded and whispered, "HMM."

 Chapter 253

    God knows how shocked the people present were when Yunjian nodded.


    Yunjian is the latest and youngest in the party.


    In her previous cross-country running, she may have developed motor nerves and good physical strength, so she won the first place.


    But by now, there is no doubt that people don''t believe it.


    When Jiang Wei came back, he killed Yun Jian. A group of people said it in detail.


    Now Yunjian killed all the senior personnel of Feitian Gang, including Nick, the boss of Feitian gang. They won''t believe it.


    But I can''t believe it! Shock and fear!


    Yunjian, how terrible should she be to do this?


    "While the Feitian Gang is in a mess, let''s steal arms. Can you drive? I just went and saw that this batch of arms are loaded in trucks. There are four trucks in total. I can drive one and you can drive the other three." Yunjian said to the crowd.


    Liu Shiyun quickly replied, "I can drive. I, Hongfan and Fang Xiaoran have all passed the driver''s license, and there''s no problem driving a truck."


    Outside, several people are matched by code names, but in this house, they are exempted.


    What''s more, the most dangerous characters are dead now.


    Liu Shiyun didn''t ask why Yunjian also drove a truck.


    Even in the minds of the group, Yunjian has become an omnipotent figure.


    Without her, they would even have difficulty in completing the task, let alone completing the task after staying here for less than half a day.


    Before departure, Liu Shiyun contacted Ge Junjian.


    Then the party was led by Yunjian to steal the four trucks without obstruction all the way.


    After driving the car out, Ge Junjian, who contacted before, has sent someone to pick it up.


    Several people returned home overnight.


    The next day I returned to Longmen market in the late afternoon and saw Ge Junjian at the first time.


    Looking at GE Junjian, who said goodbye yesterday, but saw him today, everyone felt a trace of pride.


    Even the senior special forces can''t complete the task. They''ve finished it in less than half a day! Back again!


    Why not be proud?


    Although all this pride is given by Yunjian.


    So they were grateful to Yunjian.


    When GE Junjian saw the first words of the crowd, he said, "it''s hard."


    Although people didn''t see the change of Ge Junjian''s look, it''s not difficult to see that GE Junjian was mixed with feelings at this time.


    He did not read Yun Jian wrong!


    However, it''s not surprising that people who can kill the wolf blade, which is No. 10 in the international killer list, have these abilities.


    "In the next few days, you have a good rest. I''ve said hello to you at the school." Ge Junjian continued.


    "And when this task is completed, the leader will give you a reward and will tell you at that time."


    After Ge Junjian finished, he asked people to drive the seven Yunjian people home one by one.


    As soon as Yunjian got home, she saw Qin Yirou, who didn''t go to work, packing a lot of things. She also stuffed these things into an old bag and planned to go out with her bag.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Yun Jian asked.


    "Xiaojian, are you back?" Qin Yirou looked up at Yunjian wearily. She smiled bitterly and said, "it''s your father. He''s back to Xinjiang town. Mom is going to find him in Xinjiang town with her certificate this time. By the way, she signed the divorce agreement and divorced him."


    Yun just returned to Xinjiang town?


    Yun Jian frowned without trace.


    Then Yunjian didn''t even keep silent and said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I''ll go with you!"


    Yunjian is really worried that she didn''t follow Qin Yirou. At that time, Yungang and her aggressive nominal grandmother LV Lanhua will bully Qin Yirou.


    Even refused to agree that Qin Yirou and Yun Gang divorced.

 Chapter 254

    Qin Yirou didn''t refuse this time. After what had happened before, she didn''t treat Yunjian as a child.


    What''s more, she really has no bottom when she goes back alone.


    After all, if her mother-in-law Lu Lanhua''s fierce character really makes trouble, I''m afraid it''s unknown whether the marriage can be divorced.


    Yunjian followed her back and always gave Qin Yirou a sense of peace of mind.


    "OK!" Qin Yirou nodded heavily, "let''s take a bus now."


    "HMM." Yunjian agreed. She reached out to get Qin Yirou''s bag, "Mom, let me get it."


    Qin Yirou is gratified and asks Yunjian to take the bag in her hand.


    Qin Yirou and Yunjian go to the station and get on the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    Now it''s the last bus in winter. Qin Yirou originally planned to take the bus home today, and then go back to her mother''s house for one night. By the way, she went to see her mother''s house and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the town to divorce Yun Gang in the morning.


    Qin Yirou returned to Xinjiang town after dark because she didn''t get off work until late afternoon. She didn''t plan to work late today. She asked for a leave in the morning. When she got divorced, she rushed back to work immediately, which only delayed half a day''s work time.


    And she''s going to stay at her mother''s house for a night. Although Qin Yirou''s family is not good, it is also her family after all.


    In the final analysis, she must also be filial to her mother, because after all, her mother brought her up. No more discord, we can''t lose filial piety.


    It was dark in the evening, and Qin Yirou and Yunjian came to Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou took a big bag of fruit back to her mother''s house.


    Just opened the door of my mother''s house, I looked around for several times, but I found no one.


    "It''s probably your grandmother. They''re not here." Qin Yirou whispered to herself.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to come here. After all, Zhang Meihua''s family once treated Qin Yirou and her like that.


    But according to Qin Yirou, it''s her mother anyway.


    This filial piety ceremony should be respected. It''s a big deal that it will be rare in the future. It''s free of contact.


    Just after saying this, a few people came in outside the door.


    Zhang Meihua came back from the vegetable market with a lot of vegetables, fruits, fish and meat, as if they were going to have a big banquet.


    At this time, these faces are smiling.


    The huantuo smile suddenly stopped when she saw Yunjian and Qin Yirou, and a burst of panic flashed on her faces.


    Especially Zhang Meihua, when she saw Yunjian, her face was green with fear.


    God, why is her terrible granddaughter here again!


    Last time, Yunjian threw a throwing knife at them. The scene that the throwing knife was inserted into the wall lingered in everyone''s heart.


    Zhang Meihua, in particular, was scared to pee on the spot and felt frightened when she remembered it today.


    "You... Why are you here?" Zhang Meihua was very frightened. She stepped back several steps and looked at Xiang Yunjian''s eyes full of panic.


    Qin laiqian followed Zhang Meihua. He stared at Yun Jian with the same fear. He looked like a beast in the river.


    If this scene is seen by others, it is estimated that it will hiss.


    After all, Zhang Meihua and Qin laiqian are Yunjian''s grandmother and Yunjian''s uncle.


    The expression they showed when they saw Yunjian was panic and fear, which was really amazing.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Xiaojian and I came back today to see you. I''m going to register a divorce with Yun Gang tomorrow morning, so I want to stay with you for a night. In addition, this is some fruit, which Xiaojian and I picked out at the fruit stall next to the bus station. It''s very fresh, so I''ll bring it to you." Qin Yirou put the fruit on the table.


    Zhang Meihua has long felt Yunjian''s threatening eyes.


    How dare she drive people?


    Her last lesson was unforgettable all her life!


    "OK, stay, you can stay!" Zhang Meihua looked at Yun Jian for several eyes, swallowed a few mouthfuls and then said.


    Qin Yirou smiled.


    After all, this is her mother. Even if she doesn''t want to see them, she naturally doesn''t want them to become enemies.


    "By the way, mom, are you buying so many things for a treat?" Qin Yirou looked at Zhang Meihua and asked a lot of things they carried back.


    At this time, Zhang Meihua also slowed down, and her attitude was not as bad as before. Probably because she was afraid of Yunjian, she spoke a little docile: "it''s Fangfang who wants to come back to visit relatives today."


    Fangfang is Yunjian''s aunt and Qin Yirou''s sister.

 Chapter 255

    When Qin Fangfang came back, Qin Yirou''s face was smiling.


    Qin Fangfang is the only one in Qin Yirou''s generation who has been admitted to university. Among their peers of that generation, Qin Fangfang''s academic achievements are the top.


    Not to mention now, for Qin Yirou''s generation, only a handful of people can enter the University.


    Therefore, in the past, rural people had a feeling that "whoever''s child can go to college is a talent".


    Qin Fangfang is undoubtedly a talent. She was admitted to famous universities in other provinces and took root there directly after graduation.


    Finally, she met a rich boyfriend and finally married away from other provinces. It''s hard to come back all year round.


    Qin Fangfang is the best one in the Qin family who has the best relationship with Qin Yirou.


    The relationship between the two sisters was so good that they didn''t say anything.


    But later, Qin Fangfang went to college, worked and married, and didn''t have much time to come back.


    Therefore, the relationship has weakened over time.


    When Zhang Meihua heard that her little daughter was going home to visit her parents, her face burst into laughter.


    Her little daughter has always been her pride.


    When I was a child, I was good at studying. Later, I was admitted to a famous university and married a rich man! Oh, it''s said that it''s worth millions!


    The family can afford to drive a car!


    In these days, those who can afford to drive cars are guaranteed to be rich people.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!" after a while, a car horn suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Zhang Meihua listened and ran out immediately.


    Qin Yirou also took Yunjian and went out with Zhang Meihua.


    I saw a black Santana car honking its horn all the way outside my house.


    Hearing the trumpet sound along the road, some blind date neighbors who stayed at home ran out and looked at them with envious eyes.


    Others pointed to the Santana car and shouted, "look, it''s a car, rich man!"


    In this era, a car is rarely seen in a small town like Xinjiang town.


    Even if there is a car, it will only come back when the rich people who go out to work return to their hometown.


    It is estimated that only one or two families in a town can drive a car.


    So when Zhang Meihua heard the praise of his neighbors, his face was smiling and full of pride.


    That''s from her son-in-law''s family!


    The car also blared its horn and drove all the way to the door.


    The front passenger door of the car was opened and a woman in fashionable clothes stepped down from the Santana.


    "Mom! Sister! You are all there!" the woman shouted in surprise when she saw Zhang Meihua and Qin Yirou.


    This fashionable woman is undoubtedly Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou''s sister and Yunjian''s current aunt.


    Qin Fangfang walks to Qin Yirou in surprise. She looks at Qin Yirou for a few eyes, then frowns, and her radiant face droops in an instant.


    "Elder sister, you are thin." Qin Fangfang worries about Qin Yirou.


    "No, it''s not the same as the last time I met you!" Qin Yirou smiled awkwardly. She eased the atmosphere for the first time.


    "Take good care of your body!" Qin Fangfang comforted Qin Yirou.


    Then Qin Fangfang noticed Yun Jian standing next to Qin Yirou. She looked at Yun Jian and said in surprise, "ah, is this a small note? It''s so big!"


    "Xiaojian, this is your little aunt. Call her quickly." Qin Yirou smiled and pushed Yunjian.


    Yunjian saw that Qin Fangfang was nice to Qin Yirou, so he had a good impression of her.


    "Little aunt." Yunjian shouted.


    "Ah, that''s good!" Qin Fangfang smiled.


    "Oh, this is a broken place. It''s so poor, Fangfang. Come here quickly!" at this time, a 50-60-year-old lady, dressed in famous brand fur, came down from the Santana car. Her tone of voice was indescribable.


    This is Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law, Zhu Fuxiang.


    The serious man standing next to Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law is Qin Fangfang''s husband, sun Baiwen.

 Chapter 256

    Zhu Fuxiang is 50 or 60 years old, but his maintenance is smooth and meticulous. He looks more like he is in his early 30s and 40s. He can be regarded as quite not old.


    From the appearance, Zhu Fuxiang also looks radiant and looks good. It can be seen that when she was young, she should also be a great beauty.


    But the words she spits out are not so pleasant.


    Qin Fangfang smiled awkwardly and had to run back to help her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law Zhu Fuxiang came to Xinjiang town for the first time. She refused to come before, but she insisted on coming today. In addition, Zhu Fuxiang''s domineering appearance is very unpleasant.


    "Oh, my mother-in-law, it''s you! And Xiaowen is also here. Welcome!" Zhang Meihua immediately hung up her signboard smiling face.


    Zhang Meihua naturally met Zhu Fuxiang. When discussing the wedding of Qin Fangfang and sun Baiwen, Zhang Meihua went outside the province to talk about it in person.


    "I can''t afford my mother-in-law!" Zhu Fuxiang didn''t give Zhang Meihua a face. After saying that, she muttered again, "Oh, this place is really broken and small. People live here. I really don''t know how to live..."


    Zhu Fuxiang grew up in a well-off family. She is a typical landlord''s daughter. Later, she has always lived in the middle and upper reaches of society. She has always looked down on people living at the bottom of society.


    Zhu Fuxiang likes Qin Fangfang''s daughter-in-law very much, but when she heard about Qin Fangfang''s family, she once intervened to stop it.


    Later, her son sun Baiwen hung his heart on Qin Fangfang and said, "it''s not for her not to marry in my life". Finally, Zhu Fuxiang was afraid that her son would not marry. In the future, her sun family really wanted to break up their children and grandchildren, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Zhang Meihua heard Zhu Fuxiang''s muttering, and everyone smiled awkwardly.


    Sun Baiwen also smiled.


    Unlike Zhu Fuxiang, sun Baiwen was born by Zhu Fuxiang, but he was gentle and very nice. He would not point out his shortcomings.


    "Mother-in-law, we have something to do when we come to Longmen city. We just want to stop by to see you. Fangfang also picked up a lot of gifts and put them in the trunk of the car. Let brother Lai Qian pick them up for me." Sun Baiwen said.


    "Ah, good! Come on, go and get it from Xiaowen! Go!" Zhang Meihua began to laugh again. She also patted Qin laiqian and urged.


    Qin Yirou, who had been hung aside, smiled awkwardly, while Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and kept silent.


    In the evening, with Qin Yirou''s help, a rich dinner was soon made.


    However, Zhu Fuxiang said, "that''s all?"


    This made Zhang Meihua embarrassed again.


    After all, they are reluctant to eat this table of good wine and meat.


    "By the way, Xiao Wen, what''s wrong with your coming to Longmen city this time?" Zhang Meihua asked sun Baiwen with a third bowl of white rice.


    After all, the Qin Fangfang family seldom come back, and Zhu Fuxiang never comes here, so Zhang Meihua feels very strange.


    "It''s something." Sun Baiwen smiled, touched his head, and then said: "I don''t know that Longmen city will hold an auto show recently. It is said that it''s the largest auto show in the country! An exhibition of hundreds of thousands of famous cars! It''s estimated that it won''t be seen once in decades! No, our family is also engaged in auto sales. Let''s follow the trend and have a look!"


    Sun Baiwen''s family also made a fortune selling cars, which Zhang Meihua knows.


    "True or false? Can we still have an auto show of this scale in Longmen city? How much does it cost to hold it?" Qin shouted.


    Longmen auto show. Yunjian''s eyelids jumped when he heard these five words.


    It seems that Zhang Zhifan has done the publicity work.


    Even people outside the province heard the news.


    Yun Jian hooked his lips and continued to remain silent.

 Chapter 257

    In fact, Zhang Zhifan has reorganized all the stores. At the same time, he has contracted a large venue for the exhibition of vehicles.


    The time of the auto show is set in five days.


    As for other relevant personnel, as well as all the arrangements, Zhang Zhifan has been rectified.


    Yunjian is also very relieved to hand over Xinqi company to Zhang Zhifan for management.


    Obviously, Zhang Zhifan didn''t disappoint people.


    "Of course it''s true! The publicity of this auto show is great, hundreds of thousands of famous cars! As long as you say the brand cars can open your eyes in the auto show!" Sun Baiwen shouted excitedly.


    As soon as sun Baiwen said this, Zhang Meihua and a group of people were all shush.


    Zhu Fuxiang saw that her son''s words caused everyone''s hiss. She sniffed and laughed again.


    Oh, what an ignorant group of people!


    This dinner was about men talking about men''s affairs.


    Women are the routine of greeting women.


    Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang haven''t seen each other for a long time. The two sisters are also talking with relish.


    Instead, Yunjian took a big fish and meat and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word.


    "Ah." at this time, he only heard sun Baiwen sigh. "Unfortunately, this auto show is an invitation, and not everyone can enter."


    Hearing sun Baiwen''s disappointed eyes, Qin Fangfang was also sad.


    "Don''t lose heart. It''s five days before the auto show. Let''s find out how to get the invitation. If it''s really not good, it''s better to have a look outside the auto show!" Qin Fangfang turned to her husband sun Baiwen, stopped talking to Qin Yirou and advised.


    "HMM." Sun Baiwen looked at his wife Qin Fangfang''s soothing voice and suddenly warmed up a lot.


    "Is this the invitation letter for the auto show?" Qin Yirou thought for a few seconds. She suddenly pulled her bag, and then took out more than ten cards with a high-grade sports car on the cover and "invitation letter for the auto show of Xinqi company" on the back.


    Sun Baiwen unconsciously glanced at the cards in Qin Yirou''s hand. He stood up in a moment of surprise.


    A feeling of surprise closed his mind.


    "Yes, yes! This is the invitation letter of Xinqi company for auto show!"


    "But how can you have? And you have at least a dozen invitations in your hand!? Xinqi company has only sent a total of 1000 invitations to the outside world, and all the invited are dragon owls, heads of business. Even we are not qualified to be invited..."


    Sun Baiwen was shocked to see Qin Yirou take out these invitations and was stunned.


    The auto show held by Xinqi company was only invited by the rich or powerful bosses.


    Even those big bosses have only one invitation at most.


    Some people in the market have begun to buy invitations at high prices just to see the charm of the country''s largest auto show.


    An invitation can be sold at a sky high price!


    But the problem is that many big bosses are unwilling to sell the invitation because they have to go to the auto show themselves.


    In this situation, Qin Yirou was surprised to take out more than a dozen invitations at once.


    Everyone looked at Qin Yirou in surprise.


    "This... I, this was given to me by the steward there when I went to work in Xinqi. I said I could ask my relatives and friends to have a look. I don''t know what this is. I wasn''t going to participate in this kind of activity and planned to lose it in a few days..."


    Qin Yirou was stunned. She didn''t expect these invitations to be so important.


    "Do you work in Xinqi company?" Sun Baiwen was more like discovering the new world. He was surprised and asked.


    "Well, I''m just an aunt sweeping the floor." Qin Yirou was at a loss.


    "Aunt sweeping, you''ve got more than a dozen invitations?" Sun Baiwen almost fainted without surprise.


    You know, before he came, he thought a lot of ways to get an invitation, but in the end, there was no way.


    Qin Yirou is just an aunt sweeping the floor. She can get so much!

 Chapter 258

    Qin Yirou didn''t know why she was asked, but she nodded.


    Sitting next to Qin Yirou, Yunjian paused with a small cup of water, and a slightly outlined smile spread from the bottom of her lips.


    She took a sip of water and drank it into her stomach.


    Qin Yirou''s invitation was naturally given by the steward of Xinqi company.


    At the same time, Yunjian also told Zhang Zhifan to hire more sweeping aunts to divide the place managed by Qin Yirou into the smallest area.


    Now Qin Yirou goes to work every day, which is easier than those who graduate from famous universities and sit in the office.


    Moreover, the salary of 1511 months is not very low in 1998.


    That''s why Qin Yirou is now able to save money except for the expenses she must spend every month.


    "Why don''t you take these invitations? I don''t need them, and I won''t participate in that kind of activity." Qin Yirou generously put the dozen invitations on the table and pushed them to sun Baiwen.


    Sun Baiwen''s mother Zhu Fuxiang saw it. She quickly stretched out her hand to get it.


    But he was stopped by sun Baiwen.


    "We only need one. An invitation can let our family go in to watch the auto show." Sun Baiwen only took one of them, and he kindly returned the other dozen to Qin Yirou.


    Also politely said to Qin Yirou, "thank you, sister."


    This invitation will allow the whole family to visit it.


    Because as long as one person has an invitation, he can take his relatives and friends to visit. There is no upper limit on the number of people.


    This is also an idea that Yunjian came up with.


    The cars she sells are aimed at big bosses. Ordinary people can''t afford to go.


    This is not to say that cloud paper is light of poverty, but an idea of doing business.


    Of course, it would be very different if the big boss took his relatives and friends to visit.


    Usually, the family conditions of relatives and friends of big bosses are not too bad.


    In particular, the friends of the old board are basically people in the same circle, so they can make friends.


    Therefore, basically, they can afford to drive cars at home, so these people go and are very likely to spend money on cars in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was already dark, but Xinjiang town had street lights on at night, so it was not afraid of dark.


    Qin Fangfang took Qin Yirou for a walk. In the evening, Qin Fangfang also asked to sleep with Qin Yirou.


    The two sisters get together less and leave more. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    Fortunately, there were many rooms in Zhang Meihua''s house, so Yunjian settled down alone.


    Although sun Baiwen couldn''t sleep with his wife all night, he understood Qin Fangfang very well, so he agreed.


    The next morning, Yunjian went back to her first home with Qin Yirou early in the morning.


    At the door, she also saw Yun Gang, her irresponsible nominal father, whom she had seen in the casino not long ago.


    Qin Yirou wants to divorce Yun Gang, but Yun Gang refuses.


    Finally, Yunjian''s grandfather Yunzhong felt that his son had lost his family and forced him to sign the divorce agreement.


    It''s finally done.


    When the Civil Affairs Bureau finished the last step, Qin Yirou took a few deep breaths.


    Today''s weather is similar to when she and Yun just registered for marriage.


    The sun is shining high, under the sun, with a trace of warmth in the cold.


    To be honest, she has just lived with Yun for so many years. It''s false to say she has no feelings.


    But over time, cloud just did more and more wrong things.


    Her patience has also been eroded.


    Yunjian gathered Qin Yirou''s hand. She took her mother Qin Yirou''s rough hand and went back to the bus station in Longmen city.


    She vowed that she would never let Qin Yirou suffer any injustice in the future!


    Qin Yirou is her Yunjian, her God''s mother! Always!

 Chapter 259

    After returning to the Longmen market, Yunjian had a few more days of freedom.


    Soon it was the day of the auto show.


    Early in the morning, when it was still dawn, Yunjian woke up.


    She asked Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi to go to the auto show.


    At the same time, he also brought a Ling Yichen.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are both boys. Naturally, they love racing, machinery and other things.


    As soon as Yunjian said that there was an auto show and asked them if they were interested in going to see it, he hurriedly agreed.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen''s eyes straightened when they learned that the auto show was the largest auto show in China held by Xinqi company, which recently overshadowed the sky.


    "Master, do you have an invitation here?" Zhang Shaofeng looked at Yun Jian and asked when he stood at the gate of the auto show and looked at the guard accepting the invitation.


    "No." Yunjian smiled lightly, and then she took the lead to go there.


    "Oh... No, ah what? No! No, how did we get in here? Hey, master, wait for us!" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t react for a moment. Then he together with Chen Xinyi and Xie Xie, who had been laughing all the time, watched his Ling Yichen catch up with Yunjian''s light pace.


    When they reached the gate of the acceptance invitation, Yunjian and his party were stopped.


    The gatekeeper didn''t know Yunjian. Quan Dang was a group of children who came to make trouble. He gave a voice and stopped it on the spot. He didn''t see how good the tone was: "this is an auto show, not a place for children to play. Are the little sisters and brothers in the wrong place?"


    The gatekeeper thought he was the person who accepted the invitation letter for the auto show, so he felt very depressed.


    Speaking to Yunjian, they are also magnificent and confident.


    Yunjian didn''t have an invitation because she didn''t bring it, and it wasn''t necessary.


    Yunjian also ignored the gatekeeper. She edited and sent a text message over the phone.


    After a while, a young man rushed out of the gate.


    The man in charge is a brother under Zhang Zhifan, who followed him out of Xinjiang town.


    This man''s surname is Wu. Steward Wu is to maintain the order of the meeting. Just now, he was instructed by Zhang Zhifan that their sister Jian came, so he put down his busy things and rushed out.


    When he came to Yunjian, steward Wu leaned over and looked at Yunjian with a smile. He called her respectfully in front of everyone and said, "sister Jian, you''re here. Why don''t you come in directly? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the gatekeeper saw their superiors coming, he was going to sue Yunjian for staying here.


    Unexpectedly, steward Wu came to Yunjian and called her "sister Jian".


    Sister? Is the girl he stopped in front of me even higher than supervisor Wu!


    "I was stopped, so I had to let you out." Yunjian half smiled, so people couldn''t see her joy and sorrow.


    Then she led Zhang Shaofeng, who was stunned, directly into the door of the auto show.


    Steward Wu stood stunned. He turned and scolded the gatekeeper who stopped Yunjian: "Xiao Wang, you''ve caused me trouble. If sister Jian blames me, you can''t bear it and go away!"


    Obviously, steward Wu knew the gatekeeper named Xiao Wang.


    "Steward Wu, can it be so serious?" Xiao Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect to stop the girl just now. Can it be so serious?


    "Do you know who held this auto show? Who do you think we rely on to get to this decent position?" steward Wu said to Xiao Wang fiercely.


    Xiao Wang was stunned. He was dumbfounded: "you mean... The girl just now is the chairman of our Xinqi company!?"

 Chapter 260

    Here, Yun Jian, who successfully entered the auto show, led Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi around.


    "Master, I never thought that the person in charge of this auto show would call you Jie Jie AI!" Zhang Shaofeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yunjian just smiled and didn''t talk much.


    The scale of the auto show is very large. Zhang Shaofeng and his three people have sighed several times since they entered the gate of the auto show.


    "My God! The world famous cars that can only be seen on the drawings before can be seen here! I guess this should be the largest auto show held so far in China! I don''t know who organized such a grand auto show!" Ling Yichen shouted in surprise.


    "These cars are secondary. There are three international limited edition super sports cars in the front hall. Do you want to have a look?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and asked the three people in front of him.


    "Wow, really? We''re going!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted.


    So led by Yunjian, several people went to the front hall.


    In fact, the three limited edition super sports cars in the front hall are the final cards of this auto show.


    That''s why people inside and outside the circle want to see the style.


    There are only a few limited edition sports cars sold all over the world!


    The limited edition super sports car is hard to buy even some rich men.


    There is a priceless existence in the market.


    Besides, in an auto show, there are three limited edition super sports cars as the finale at once, which can not attract the attention of major bosses?


    Three limited edition super sports cars in the front hall have surrounded the crowd.


    Everyone looked at the three limited edition super sports cars and felt possessive.


    When Yunjian arrived here, it was full of people.


    The three limited edition super sports cars were enclosed in a protective fence.


    People in the circle only know how to watch. There are no commentators for the three limited edition supercars.


    First, this is a limited edition sports car. It is difficult for most commentators to explain the car to attractive people.


    Second, because it''s a super sports car, the commentators didn''t have a chance to touch it. It''s even harder to talk about it if they haven''t touched it.


    Yunjian saw many acquaintances in the crowd, including mayor Gu and Xu Zetian, the boss of the underworld.


    She pursed her lips. As soon as she led Zhang Shaofeng to go there, she heard Qin Fangfang''s voice.


    "Xiaojian, do you also come here to visit? Did your mother come?" Qin Fangfang shouted when she saw Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded as soon as he saw that it was his little aunt Qin Fangfang. "My mother didn''t come. She didn''t go to work today. She said that today''s activity was too lively, so she wouldn''t come to join the excitement."


    Hearing that her sister didn''t come, Qin Fangfang was lost for a while.


    At this time, a strange voice came: "Hey, Fangfang, this is your sister''s daughter who gave your invitation to the auto show and worked as a floor sweeping aunt in Xinqi company?"


    Yunjian heard the sharp and malicious sound. She narrowed her eyes and saw a well-dressed woman standing next to Zhu Fuxiang.


    This woman is actually Zhu Fuxiang''s own daughter, Qin Fangfang''s younger sister-in-law. Her name is sun Baiyan.


    Next to sun Baiyan is a man with a fat beer belly, Jiang Shengnan, sun Baiyan''s husband.


    At that time, Qin Yirou gave sun Baiwen an invitation. Zhu Fuxiang immediately called her married daughter and son-in-law and said she wanted to see the auto show.


    Sun Baiwen was also very helpless, but he had to follow his mother.


    Sun Baiyan and her mother Zhu Fuxiang are just the same. They have been spoiled since childhood. They have always had a high attitude, which is very unpleasant.


    Qin Fangfang frowned on the spot when she heard sun Baiyan''s unpleasant words.


    "Sun Baiyan, don''t talk nonsense to me in front of the child!" Qin Fangfang couldn''t help shouting.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Hehe, her mother is the floor sweeping aunt of Xinqi company. It''s a fact! Let''s not let people say it? Tut Tut, no matter how noble some people pretend, they can''t change the fact that they come out of the poor mountain valley!"


    Sun Baiyan seemed to be at odds with Qin Fangfang. She gouged out Yunjian for several eyes. Seeing that her clothes were not famous brands, she spoke a little louder.

 Chapter 261

    Qin Fangfang married sun Baiwen. In fact, except that sun Baiwen was sincere to her, she had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    But fortunately, sun Baiwen has always helped his wife.


    So Qin Fangfang can bear it, even now.


    But now her sister-in-law is going too far. She even says that her sister is not right in front of Xiaojian.


    So Qin Fangfang was also angry.


    Usually, sun Baiyan said two gossip. Qin Fangfang could do as if nothing had happened.


    But it really doesn''t make sense for adults to say things in front of children.


    What''s more, Qin Fangfang was afraid that sun Baiyan would let Yunjian be despised by her friends when she saw that sun Baiyan accused Qin Yirou in front of Yunjian and in front of Yunjian''s friends.


    Worried about Yunjian, Qin Fangfang was really angry with her sister-in-law for the first time.


    "Sun Baiyan, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the children again, I won''t break your tongue!" Qin Fangfang said, and she really wanted to start with sun Baiyan.


    Seeing that Qin Fangfang was really angry, sun Baiyan was very frightened. She quickly hid behind Zhu Fuxiang, pulled Zhu Fuxiang''s clothes and shouted, "Oh, it''s the opposite day, mom, your daughter-in-law is getting more and more bold and fat, and she even had to beat her own sister-in-law!"


    That''s true.


    Sun Baiyan''s husband Jiang Shengnan stood, but he didn''t seem to be there. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhu Fuxiang naturally helped her own daughter. When she saw that Qin Fangfang was like this, she immediately showed her shrewish temperament regardless of whether she was in full view of the public.


    She pointed to Qin Fangfang and said, "OK! You''re wrong! You still want to hit my Yanyan, you..."


    Just as Zhu Fuxiang was about to make a big work, Yunjian stretched out his hand to protect Qin Fangfang behind him and spoke to Zhu Fuxiang: "no verbal disputes are allowed during the auto show. If you make more noise, get out of here."


    Yunjian''s words made several people''s eyelids jump.


    Only Zhang Shaofeng stood and watched. They knew that those who provoked Yunjian would come to a good end!


    "What are you?" Zhu Fuxiang roared out without thinking. The roar attracted the attention of a group of big bosses watching the auto show.


    "If you let us go, we''ll go?" Zhu Fuxiang continued to abuse Yunjian loudly, and her words became more and more ugly,


    "Don''t look at your identity. Don''t look like you''re the director of the auto show. You''re not the daughter of the aunt who swept the floor of Xinqi company! Oh, look at your poor way. Why should we get out?"


    Zhu Fuxiang forgot at the moment that they could come to the auto show thanks to the despised "sweeping aunt" in her mouth!


    It''s just that you bite the hand that feeds you.


    "Mom, don''t say a word. You''ve gone too far!" Sun Baiwen couldn''t help frowning, stood up and said to Zhu Fuxiang.


    At this time, a middle-aged male voice came in with a trace of boldness and anger, "just because she Yunjian is the chairman of my new company and the founder of this auto show! Isn''t she qualified to drive away you who are not on the list of invitees of the auto show!"


    Zhang Zhifan just saw the scene. He came from a distance with angry steps.


    Dare to slander their sister Jian, the old woman is impatient!


    But with Zhang Zhifan''s words, everyone around looked at the girl in plain clothes.


    Zhang Shaofeng was silly, Chen Xinyi was stunned, and Ling Yichen was stunned.


    Qin Fangfang and sun Baiwen were surprised.


    When Zhu Fuxiang and sun Baiyan heard this, they were as pale as death.


    what! The chairman of Xinqi company is Yunjian!


    Are you kidding? The largest auto show in China was held by a young girl!

 Chapter 262

    The shock returned to shock, and at the moment when everyone came back, Zhang Zhifan had come to Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan, dressed in a suit and shoes, was completely out of touch with the little gangster who made a living by usury.


    All these changes were given to him by Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan went to Yunjian. He bent his body towards Yunjian and shouted, "sister Jian."


    This "sister Jian" is announcing to everyone present that she Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, no one! No empty talk!


    The crowd recovered from the shock.


    "Hahaha!" then a steady laugh came.


    Then came the smiling face of mayor Gu.


    "Little girl, we met again. I didn''t expect that you would hold this auto show! You are the chairman of Xinqi company!"


    Mayor Gu sighed a few words, then seemed to remember something, and said with emotion: "no wonder you opened your mouth at the auction last time and bought a store that was not worth so much money with a sky high price of more than 14 million. It turned out that you wanted to open a company!"


    Let''s not mention where the money came from.


    First of all, she bought a store with more than 10 million yuan. In the eyes of others, it was stupid!


    Even mayor Gu didn''t figure it out for a while.


    But now he knows. Don''t say more than ten million. If you make good use of it, the store is definitely worth it.


    Yunjian used it to hold an auto show and publicized the company''s name. Then some rich bosses will naturally come to buy cars.


    In this age, even billionaires from other provinces will come here to buy famous cars as long as they make their reputation bigger.


    Some big bosses have too much money. What are they doing?


    Buy a famous car and show off!


    Yun Jian showed three limited edition super sports cars at this auto show.


    This capital, which other automobile marketing company in country Z can compare with one?


    Limited edition super sports cars are hard to get all over the world, and Yunjian has got three!


    When she sells a famous car, she will earn tens of millions. The money she threw out from the cloud paper is not as good as flowing water?


    What''s more, the effect of her publicity of the company has caused a great commotion in the whole Z country auto shop.


    The rich boss will be the first choice to buy a car in the future. It is estimated that it will be Xinqi company!


    People on the sidelines are concerned about the sentence "Yunjian spent more than 14 million on this store at the auction" in mayor Gu''s mouth.


    More than 14 million!


    God! Let alone in the era of 98, even in modern times, this is also a huge sum that ordinary people may not be able to save in their whole life.


    Even the husband''s family that Qin Fangfang married, the sun Baiwen family, can be called a rich and famous family, with only millions of assets.


    What about other people''s cloud notes?


    Buy a store, one shot is more than 10 million!


    That''s the difference!


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned again.


    Now Zhang Shaofeng''s heart is only passionate.


    Who dares to say that his master is poor in the future? He''ll go with anyone!


    "See you again, mayor Gu." Yunjian squinted and nodded to mayor Gu.


    "Well, yes, little girl, there''s a bright future!" Mayor Gu narrowed his eyes, laughed twice, and couldn''t help praising him.


    After Yunjian and mayor Gu nodded, she turned to look at the pale Zhu Fuxiang, opened her mouth and said, "as you said, my mother works in my company. What''s the matter with sweeping the floor? She''s experiencing life! Unlike some people, she''s as hot as a bitch on the surface!"


    Just now Zhu Fuxiang ridiculed Yunjian''s family for being poor, but learned to work from rich people.


    So now she returns her words intact.


    She''s talking about people like Zhu Fuxiang, who look at the scenery on the surface, but behind the scenes are not even as good as a poor man!

 Chapter 263

    In full view of the public, Zhu Fuxiang was scolded by name for the first time.


    Because Zhu Fuxiang was born in a famous family with superior conditions since she was a child, her husband was also matched with her after marriage, a typical upper class family.


    Zhu Fuxiang has never been scolded like this when she is so big.


    But no matter how stupid Zhu Fuxiang is, he won''t fight against Yunjian.


    Yunjian, she is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    With such an identity, Zhu Fuxiang, how dare she refute?


    "Oh." Yun Jian saw that Zhu Fuxiang didn''t dare to respond to herself again. She chuckled twice on the spot.


    Then Yunjian pulled Qin Fangfang, who was still in the same place, and warned Zhu Fuxiang and sun Baiyan standing next to her:


    "If I find that my little aunt has been wronged by you in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the car marketing store opened by your family, I see which manufacturer dares to continue to cooperate with you in the future!"


    Yunjian, this is a naked threat.


    Without the cooperation of manufacturers, an automobile marketing store will eventually face only one result - bankruptcy.


    But this arrogance, only what she Yunjian said and did!


    At the same time, Yunjian''s message is that she has the ability to close an old car marketing store!


    Perhaps before that, if Yunjian said such words, people would only regard it as a joke and think she was young and frivolous.


    But now, just because she is a minor girl, she can hold such a grand auto show.


    Everyone thought, she promised to have the strength to do what she said!


    Zhu Fuxiang''s face was pale. She didn''t think she had provoked such a stall.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Qin Fangfang''s family was poor and despised by herself for so many years. Her niece still had such ability!


    People dare to spend more than 10 million on a store!


    Zhu Fuxiang knew that their grandsons had only a few million in total.


    Compared with Yunjian, it''s not enough!


    "Xiaojian, well, stop talking." Qin Fangfang finally calmed down. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Yunjian who was angry for her.


    After all, this is her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law don''t get along anymore, they still have to live.


    Yunjian stopped talking after listening to Qin Fangfang.


    She naturally knew that up to now, she had warned Zhu Fuxiang and sun Baiyan that unless they were fools, they would never dare to have hands and feet again.


    Yunjian also knew that if he continued, it would make Qin Fangfang difficult to be a man.


    So he stopped the topic.


    Looking at Qin Fangfang''s face, Zhu Fuxiang and sun Baiyan have been afraid to speak since just now, and Yunjian didn''t really drive people out.


    But no one paid any more attention to them.


    At this time, Yunjian had talked with Mayor Gu and walked together with a smile. Zhang Shaofeng followed her.


    Yunjian led mayor Gu to three limited edition supercars and introduced them to mayor Gu one by one.


    "This Pagani Zonda tricolore sports car comes from Italy. There is only one in the world. Special LED lights are used in the front and rear of the car, and its style is like the lights of an aircraft..."


    Yunjian''s fluent explanation stood out. Except mayor Gu, people standing in front of the sports car were attracted.


    If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, he still knows the introduction of these limited edition super sports cars when he is young.


    And her explanation is extremely smooth, as if she knew these limited edition sports cars very well.


    For a time, everyone gathered around Yunjian and listened to her explanation. Their interest doubled.

 Chapter 264

    The auto show went particularly well. Seeing off Qin Fangfang''s family announced the smooth closing of the auto show.


    "Little girl, I''ll see you next time!" Mayor Gu said to Yun Jian when they left together.


    Speaking of this, mayor Gu also indicated to Yunjian: "also, our government will strongly support any marketing projects in the future of your new company! You can come to me in case of difficulties!"


    With Mayor Gu''s promise, Yunjian also smiled with gratitude.


    Although she doesn''t need help, it''s good to have mayor Gu''s heart.


    After seeing off all the people who came to the auto show, there were only the staff who cleared the site, as well as Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Zhifan.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Shaofeng, who forbear to ask himself various questions, Yunjian smiled and said to the three of them, "if you like, you can follow Zhifan in the future."


    Yunjian is going to let Zhang Shaofeng three people intervene in her Xinqi company.


    Zhang Shaofeng three people are all rich children. They live a life of "stretching out their clothes and opening their mouths for food". They have never worked independently.


    Listening to Yunjian, you want them to join Xinqi company?


    This is undoubtedly an opportunity to express yourself outside the family!


    "Yes, of course we do!" all three shouted together.


    Yun Jian smiled and pursed his lips: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    After this auto show, various styles of sports cars, ordinary cars and civilian affordable cars promoted by Xinqi company have been listed.


    Surprisingly, within three days of the official marketing of cars by Xinqi company, the sales volume was as high as 368 units!


    That is, on average, more than 100 cars have been sold in one day these days!


    Among them, there are many expensive high-end sports cars. Selling one can return millions of famous cars.


    Of course, buyers are not only big bosses in Longmen City, but also some famous business tycoons.


    For a time, Xinqi company rose rapidly, and the total net income of that month was as high as 30 million!


    This amazing sales volume, not to mention the automobile marketing company in Longmen City, ranks first in the country!


    For a time, it became famous and swept the country.


    At this time, as the chairman of Xinqi company, Yunjian was sitting in the school classroom, his white slender fingers leisurely playing with the black pen to make this white paper on the desk.


    Yunjian is now studying in the first semester of the third year of junior high school. There are still half a semester to face the first big exam in life - the middle school entrance exam.


    Therefore, the school teachers also strengthened the learning tasks for the students, such as endless test papers every day.


    Yunjian is not bad, but Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are confused when they do the paper.


    This weekend, Yunjian was invited by six people from Chu Ning to celebrate the successful completion of their task. In addition, Ge Junjian has applied for rewards for them from their superiors.


    In addition to some monetary rewards, they also directly promoted the seven of them to regular special forces members!


    This was undoubtedly ecstasy for Chu Ning, so a group of people decided to travel together this weekend to relax and change their mood.


    On Saturday morning, Yunjian carried her schoolbag, which was stuffed with more than a dozen cooked eggs prepared by Qin Yirou for her, and went to have a round with Chu Ning.


    "Hey, Yunjian, we''re here!" Chu Ning said hello when she saw Yunjian first.


    Yunjian walked over.


    The party got on the train to a famous mountain.


    The place they are going to is a famous mountain. The mountain is very high above sea level, but the scenery on the mountain is very beautiful. They are going to climb up with their bags on their backs and stay on the mountain for one night.

 Chapter 265

    The train came to a place called Jinglian town.


    That famous mountain is called Weiwu mountain. The mountain has a high altitude and rugged and steep roads.


    Jinglian town is an ancient town attached to the foot of Weiwu mountain.


    There is no reason to choose here as a place to travel.


    Because of the high altitude, steep and winding of Weiwu mountain, it is very suitable for doing some adventurous and exciting things.


    There is a well-known thing about Weiwu mountain: at the end of the year, there are many tourists who want to climb the mountain, but only one of the ten is able to climb the top of the mountain.


    The rumor attracted a large number of mountaineering enthusiasts.


    In particular, everyone wants to be "the only one among ten people who can climb the top of the mountain".


    But many people have come back in vain. In fact, there is no one stationed on the top of the mountain, but according to people who have been to the top of the mountain, tents can be stationed on the mountain. As long as they bring their own tents, they can stay.


    When Chu Ning and his party got off the train and came to Jinglian Town, they were stunned by the mighty mountain in front of them.


    Yunjian just narrowed her eyes, but when she saw the mighty mountain that was so tall that she couldn''t see the top of the mountain, she still raised her eyebrows without trace.


    "Wow, this is the mighty mountain? To tell you the truth, brother, I''ve wanted to climb here for a long time. It''s said that there are only ten people who can climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain! Hey hey!" Chu Nan looked around the bottom of the mountain and looked very excited.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see who can run faster!" Chu Ning rubbed her hands excitedly and was about to run ahead.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... Wait!" the sunshine in the early morning hit Yunjian, which was very dazzling. Just when Yunjian was about to go up the mountain, a voice came from behind.


    Yunjian squinted sideways and saw several boys and girls in their twenties standing behind them.


    This group of people are also carrying a travel bag. It seems that they have come to climb Weiwu mountain.


    The man who just made a sound was the smiling sunshine man standing in the front.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Yan. They are my classmates. Are you going to go up the mountain?" the smiling man introduced friendly and asked.


    "HMM." Yunjian stood behind several people, but also in front of Shen Yan. She nodded and nodded.


    "Ah, that''s great. Can we go up the mountain together? Well, we are college students. This time, we came to Weiwu mountain as a team, but we planned to find someone to go up the mountain together because we didn''t know our place well." Shen Yan said.


    The sun shines on Shen Yan''s face. Shen Yan is still a handsome man.


    "Yes!" Chu Ning walking in front saw Shen Yan''s handsome face. She seemed to be fascinated and ran back. She smiled at Shen Yan and extended her hand to introduce herself. "My name is Chu Ning. Let''s go together."


    "Well, that''s great!" Shen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes looked at the cloud paper with his hands in his trouser pocket.


    I have to say that Yunjian is very attractive.


    Standing quietly in the distance, she can give people a quiet and cold beauty even if she doesn''t make a sound.


    "Brother Yan, why should we find them together! Hum, I don''t agree!" at this time, a beautiful girl with two ponytails standing behind Shen Yan said.


    The girl was about 19 or 20 years old. She seemed to see Shen Yan''s eyes on Yunjian, so her angry little face was wrinkled together.


    She hated and said, "brother Yan, shall we go by ourselves? They look thin and weak, and they may drag us back! Shall we go by ourselves ~"

 Chapter 266

    "Yes, Shen Yan, I think sister Xiaofeng is right. What group should we form? How good it is for us to go our own way!


    "You see, they are thin and thin like a piece of paper. It is estimated that they will have to come down if they can''t even reach the middle of the mountain. We can''t drag down our own progress because of unimportant people!"


    Standing next to the girl called "sister Xiaofeng", a big man weighing 150 kg spoke to Shen Yan.


    There was no hint of politeness in his tone.


    Just now, the aggressive girl named Wang Fengfeng was the flower of the Department of Finance and accounting in their university.


    The big man who helped her speak was her suitor, named Wu Hang.


    Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang spoke in a confident tone.


    In fact, these college students, led by Shen Yan, who organized to climb Weiwu mountain, have studied martial arts, and they are all members of the school''s Taekwondo community.


    He has also participated in Taekwondo, martial arts, fighting and other competitions for many times, defeated many similar players and won many titles!


    Therefore, the tone of voice is floating, and there is a taste of pride in it.


    Wang Fengfeng liked Shen Yan. At this time, she was angry when she saw Shen Yan staring at Yun Jian like this.


    In addition, Yunjian seven people really look thin and weak.


    Because of the intensive training in the military training camp, even Chu Ning, who used to be a little baby fat and belly meat, lost a whole circle.


    The seven people are not symmetrical now. They are thin and weak.


    So they were caught by Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang and tried to say they were weak.


    "Think we don''t want to go with you? Hum! We''ll go our own way!" who would feel better after that. Chu Nan was the first to yell back, and then he turned and left.


    "Er..." Chu Ning was a little embarrassed when she heard what Shen Yan''s classmates Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang said.


    "It seems that your classmates don''t welcome us very much, so let''s say goodbye." compared with the ups and downs of several people''s emotions, Yunjian is very indifferent.


    She spoke to Shen Yan faintly, then turned and walked to the bottom of Weiwu mountain.


    She has never been a trouble seeker.


    Seeing Yunjian''s statement, several others followed.


    Chu Ning, who was standing next to Shen Yan, couldn''t help looking at him more. Finally, she had to say "goodbye" and chase after Yunjian in the direction they went.


    The halo of the early morning shone on the girl walking to the top of the mountain step by step, which put a thin layer of light on the cloud paper.


    Shen Yan was stunned at the first sight when he saw this naturally noble and inviolable figure.


    At this time, I stared at Yu Ying of Yunjian for a long time and couldn''t look away.


    "Brother Yan? Brother Yan? Brother Yan!" and Wang Fengfeng beckoned several times in front of Shen Yan before he took back his eyes.


    Wang Fengfeng was even more annoyed. Why was that girl so annoying just now!


    Yunjian and his party have climbed along the cement path to the top of the mountain.


    And they can also feel that the mountain road is becoming steeper and steeper, and their steps are becoming more and more difficult.


    On the way, Yunjian several people stopped for a long time. They carried a lot of snacks in their bags, walked and stopped, or drank a few salivas.


    "Help... Help! Help my son, help him!" at this time, a woman''s scream came from the mountainside of Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at each other, picked up his backpack and walked back. After going down a few steep slopes, he saw a woman standing on the edge of the half mountain cliff and looking down. The woman''s face was pale with fear, and her voice was almost gone.


    Yunjian walked over and saw a seven or eight year old boy hanging on a tree growing on the edge of the steep cliff.


    The boy is hanging in the air now. His coat is hanging from the tree and shaking.


    If the little boy''s coat loosened the branch, he would face a broken abyss - a cliff that can''t see the ground at a glance.


    "Ah! Well, there''s a child hanging on a tree! At the bottom, there''s a cliff!" just as Yunjian walked to the edge of the cliff, they saw a group of people coming down the slope. Wang Fengfeng, walking in front, pointed to the bottom of the cliff and shouted in fear.


    This group of people is Shen Yan''s group.

 Chapter 267

    Shen Yan saw the cloud paper coming back at a glance.


    The jade like skin without any makeup is glossy and delicate, and Yunjian has a natural beauty.


    She smiled slightly, and her raised lips caught people''s eyes with a kind of suffocating and addictive magic.


    Shen Yan thought, this is love at first sight!


    Shen Yan wanted to go with Yunjian at first, but he didn''t ask the wishes of other members of his group at all.


    He just wanted to meet Yunjian.


    Now, maybe he wants to be a hero in front of Yunjian. Shen Yan takes off his black coat and hands it to Wang Fengfeng, "take it."


    Then Shen Yan will go to the little boy hanging on the branch at the edge of the cliff.


    The little boy''s mother was crying for help. It''s easy to see that maybe it was because she didn''t pay attention, so the little boy accidentally stepped on the flat ground, and his small thin body slipped out of the iron fence.


    If it had not been for the rows of branches growing on the edge of the cliff and cultivated by local people to prevent someone from falling off the cliff, the little boy would have fallen into the cliff and broken to pieces.


    "Brother Yan, don''t!" Shen Yangang wanted to save the little boy, but Wang Fengfeng grabbed his sleeve.


    "The cliff is so high! And it''s so steep. What if something happens to you!" Wang Fengfeng''s worried eyes turned around Shen Yan, with deep fear in her eyes.


    Then Wang Fengfeng looked at the mother of the desperate little boy standing on the edge of the cliff with disgusting eyes and added:


    "Originally, she didn''t take good care of her children. Why should she ask others to save her children? I think she deserved it!"


    When Shen Yan was stopped by Wang Fengfeng, he hesitated.


    Indeed, he just wanted to show off his authority in front of Yunjian, but the little boy was hung on a branch of a cliff!


    There are no tools for rescue here. He went to save it, but he fell down by himself. What should I do?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan''s handsome face showed an expression of inexplicable fear.


    These expressions were all seen by Yunjian. She just smiled contemptuously, and then took off her shoulders and slipped her backpack off the ground.


    Her long white fingers zipped the backpack, and then she quickly took something out of the backpack¡ª¡ª


    Flying claw!


    "Yun Jian''er, do you remember to bring this?" Chu Ning was nervous just now. When there was a little boy hanging on the cliff who was about to fall down, she saw Yun Jian take out his flying claw. She was surprised.


    Military flying claws! With this thing, as long as it is fixed well and grasp the rope, people can hang it down to save the little boy.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. She threw her flying claw and caught a firm point on the edge of the cliff. Then she jumped directly into the cliff.


    Shen Yan over there saw this scene, but his eyelids beat tightly.


    They were shocked again, especially when they saw Yunjian take out the flying claw.


    Who are they? When they travel, they still carry flying claws, a weapon carried by special forces?


    Just thinking of this, Shen Yan was stunned.


    Yunjian was perfectly staggered. She used her flying claws and leaned towards the little boy.


    Then she stretched out her hand and picked up the little boy. At the moment when everyone''s heart beat tightly, the flying claw on her hand contracted, and her foot stepped on a raised cliff point. Her sensitive and fast skills took her to jump up.


    Fix your eyes again. Yunjian has saved the little boy.


    But Shen Yan was silly.


    Why does Yunjian look so thin and weak on the outside and have such sensitive and fast skills!


    This, this is unscientific!


    Especially Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang, who said bad things about Yunjian, didn''t look ruddy at this time.


    Here, Yunjian rescued the little boy and put him on the ground. She also saw the little boy''s appearance.


    The little boy is very beautiful, with smooth skin that can be broken. His cheeks are powdered. He doesn''t seem to realize that he has just experienced the disaster of life and death.


    Yunjian looked silly. Under the eyes of everyone, her beautiful pupils tightened. After a moment, she stared at the little boy. Her mood changed all the time.


    The boy''s looks as like as two peas in her previous life.

 Chapter 268

    Yunjian looked at the little boy in this way. Looking at the little boy''s face just like his brother, he couldn''t help thinking of his lively smile when he saw his brother at the first sight in his previous life.


    And when my brother died miserably, there were dry tears in the corner.


    "Xiao Zhu...?" Yun Jian stretched out her hand. She was always strong. At this time, her voice trembled.


    Her brother''s name is Yunzhu.


    She still remembers that when her brother saw himself for the first time in his previous life, he stared at himself with his big black pupils. His face was powdery, his lips and teeth were white, his words were clear, winked at her and said, "are you my sister?"


    Then, he was very happy to grasp her big hand with his short and cold little fingers. He was very happy: "great, Xiaozhu also has a sister, and Xiaozhu also has relatives!"


    Yunjian and Yunzhu''s biological parents died in a car accident when Yunzhu was four years old.


    The reason is that Yunjian was kidnapped by the organization when she was very young. Her biological parents had been looking for her for more than ten years. Finally, they both died in an accident.


    Yunzhu grew up in an orphanage.


    Over the years, Yunjian has been trained in the dark soul organization as an agent.


    Later, when Yunjian was able to find her relatives before she was kidnapped, she had only one brother left.


    Later, his brother was used to threaten himself and died miserably.


    Yunjian''s heart is not made of iron. She will be angry and hate this world.


    The little boy in front of him shrank back when Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Bamboo!" at this time, the little boy''s mother rushed over with tears. She hugged the little boy hard, and the fear in her heart could not be described as fear.


    "Mom, this sister seems to know my name." the little boy pointed to Yunjian. He said to the woman innocently, but his eyes were dull.


    "Yes, yunjian''er, what''s the matter with you..." everyone was surprised at Yunjian''s behavior just now. Chu Ning couldn''t help but ask for a voice first.


    It turned out that the little boy was also called Yunzhu. Like her brother.


    "It''s all right." Yun Jian closed her eyes, and she smiled with a half pursed lips.


    Whether the little boy is her brother or not, since he has the same face as his brother and has the same name and surname as his brother, it can give her some sustenance - his brother may still be alive, in another way.


    "Little girl, thank you! Thank you for saving my son! Thank you!" Yunzhu''s mother settled the child and came to thank Yunjian. She thanked Yunjian sincerely and almost knelt down to thank Yunjian.


    Finally, he was pulled by Yunjian.


    At this time, Shen Yan was very embarrassed.


    You know, at the beginning, they all thought Yunjian was a counsellor and spoke frankly.


    But what happened? A 15-year-old girl saved all the little boys hanging on the edge of the cliff!


    At this time, Yunjian also knew Yunzhu''s mother.


    Yunzhu''s mother''s name is yunhailan. She is a single mother. Yunzhu follows her own surname.


    This time I came to Weiwu mountain to climb the mountain for Duan Lian''s children.


    According to yunhailan''s mother, Yunzhu has changed since he had a serious illness a few months ago.


    He became dull in his eyes and didn''t like to talk. Sometimes he even had nightmares and shouted "no, don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu, please don''t kill me".


    Usually, even the courage becomes very timid. An eight year old child doesn''t dare to go to the bathroom alone when he gets up in the middle of the night.


    Yunhailan came to Weiwu mountain today for the courage of Duan Lianyun bamboo, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    She didn''t expect that she was just a careless girl, and Yunzhu fell down the cliff!


    After listening to Yunhai Lan''s words, Yunjian was stunned in situ.


    A few months ago, wasn''t it time to be reborn?


    Can all this be a coincidence?

 Chapter 269

    Is it because my brother was born again?


    Yunjian repressed his inner excitement. But she knows one thing.


    Even if the little boy in front of him is her brother, he doesn''t remember himself.


    But Yunjian knew that his brother had been stimulated too much in his previous life.


    The head of a child who was only seven or eight years old was forcibly cut off.


    When he died, there was still a trace of tears on the edge of his young cheek.


    "Mom, let''s go home." just then, Yunzhu stretched out his hands to yunhailan. His face was still expressionless, and he said it with a dull look.


    "OK, OK, let''s go home." yunhailan reached out and picked up Yunzhu, then apologized to Yunjian:


    "Zhu''er is clamoring to go home. I''ll take him home first.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today, and I won''t bring my children to such a dangerous place in the future.


    "By the way, my house is nearby. If it''s convenient, you can stay at my house for a few nights. The mighty mountain road is difficult to walk. Ordinary people will go down the mountain soon after they go up the mountain, because the closer the mountain road is to the top of the mountain, the steeper the slope is, and it may threaten their lives at any time, so usually no one will risk their lives to climb to the top of the mountain."


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. Her eyes kept looking at Yunzhu, and then made a decision, "I won''t go up the mountain. It seems that I have to go to your house for a few nights."


    She must find out about her brother.


    "What, Yunjian, you won''t go to the top of the mountain?" Chu Nan didn''t know the situation at all. He shouted in surprise.


    "Well, I won''t go." in fact, whether to climb the mountain or not doesn''t matter much to Yunjian, so she nodded and went back to Chu Nan.


    "You go," Yun Jian said to Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    Then she went down the mountain with Yunhai LAN.


    Shen Yan watched Yunjian go down the mountain. He wanted to say something, but finally he went up the mountain with Wang Fengfeng.


    Yunjian came to Yunhai Lan''s house alone.


    Yunhailan''s family is very broken. She is a single mother, but her family is much more dilapidated than Yungang''s family.


    The rooms here are only piled up with temporary boards, which can barely live.


    "You live here?" Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    "Well, I hope you don''t dislike it." yunhailan smiled at Yunjian with a trace of apology.


    "No." Yunjian followed yunhailan into the room piled up with boards.


    When people came into the house, she could even feel the cold winter wind outside the house, blowing through the thin wooden board and chilling the people in the house.


    "I''m sorry, my family is very poor. Just sit down." yunhailan said to Yunjian.


    Yunjian was not polite either. She sat down straight.


    Yunhai LAN takes advantage of Yunjian to sit down and talk with Yunzhu. When she doesn''t talk, she brings manual work to work.


    Because yunhailan''s family is poor, she can only live by making handicrafts with a few cents.


    "Mom, I''m cold." at this time, Yunzhu, who was wearing thin clothes, shrunk and shouted.


    Yunhai LAN bit her teeth and said to Yunzhu, "Zhuer, you are good. Mom will buy you a cotton padded jacket after she gets paid in a few days."


    The family is too poor to cook, and even food and clothing are still a problem.


    The residents in Jinglian town generally have poor living conditions, and yunhailan has no working qualifications. Now she has to feed her children, so she is even poorer.


    She even had no money to go to the hospital to show her children when Yunzhu became eccentric in recent months.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she took off her thick down jacket and put it on Yunzhu.


    "It''s impossible..." seeing this, Yun Hailan stretched out his hand and refused.


    "The child is still growing, he needs warmth." Yunjian only explained such a sentence.


    Yunhai Lan was silent for a few seconds. She looked at Yunjian gratefully and said with beads in her eyes: "thank you..."


    Just then, there was a sound of clapping at the door, which almost broke the thin door panel. "Open the door, yunhailan, you smelly bitch, open the door to me quickly. I haven''t paid the protection fee this month! I know you''re in the house. If you don''t come out, I''ll smash your door!"

 Chapter 270

    After Yunhai LAN heard the "bang bang" sound outside the door, the needle in her hand pierced her finger tip in panic. She didn''t have time to take care of the blood slowly flowing out of her finger tip and hurriedly came to push Yunjian.


    "Little girl, go and hide in the house first! Hurry!" Yun Hailan pushed Yun Jian to let her in.


    Yunjian frowned, and she shook her head.


    Those people outside are obviously not good at coming. How can she leave yunhailan and hide herself?


    "Zhuer, take your sister into the house to play." Yunhai LAN couldn''t persuade Yunjian, so he quickly pulled up Yunzhu sitting on the low stool and said.


    Although Yunzhu is not very talkative, he still listens to his mother.


    Yunzhu walked over, took Yunjian''s big hand and walked to the house.


    Yunjian followed Yunzhu into the house, because she saw yunhailan talking to her in a low voice, "I''m fine, little girl, you help me watch Zhuer."


    After Yunjian and Yunzhu hid in the house, yunhailan turned to open the door.


    "Zhi -" the thin door panel was opened.


    Yunjian could still see the scene here through the thin cracks of the door panel of another room.


    Standing outside the door was a tall man with thick arms and a bulging beer belly.


    Jinglian town is not a peaceful town, because the residents here are different from Longmen City, and the living environment here is several grades worse than Longmen City, so there is also great social unrest.


    Residents like here will be forced to collect protection fees.


    It''s not surprising that such things are common. Even people in the police station can''t take these people who collect protection fees.


    Because these people are gangsters, each with a knife and a gun.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people are covered. Even the people in the police station have no way to take them.


    Behind the man stood a group of people with iron sticks and other things in their hands. They were not good people at first sight.


    At this time, the leading tall man shook his fat body and stretched out a fat palm. He still had a grass in his mouth and looked at yunhailan arrogantly:


    "Huh? Where''s the money?"


    Yunhailan looks a little scared, but she still forces herself to see them with a normal state of mind.


    "Brother Niu, our family is short of money recently. Do you think you can give me a few days? When I rush to play this batch of work and get the salary, I''ll give you the money right away. Do you think so?" Yun Hailan begged.


    She really has no money.


    If she had some money on hand, she wouldn''t take her child to the hospital under the condition of abnormal mood.


    "Damn it, who the fuck are you bluffing? The protection fees of other families have been paid. You are the only woman who grinds and chirps. Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with this woman. Smash her house and see if she can pay for it!"


    The man called brother Niu waved an iron stick, and he was about to hit yunhailan''s thin body with one stick.


    Yunhailan is ready to be beaten.


    Brother Niu is unreasonable because he is a gangster. He makes waves and has a background background. Even the police can''t bring them down.


    Yunhailan is often beaten. Of course, before being beaten, she will firmly lock Yunzhu in the room to prevent the children from seeing this scene.


    The reason why she let Yunjian hide is because Yunjian is beautiful.


    Brother Niu, these people not only love money, but also forcibly occupy it when they see beauty.


    Many innocent girls in the town were ruined by these people.


    Yunjian is very kind to her. Of course, she can''t watch Yunjian being bullied, so she asks them to hide and keep quiet in advance.


    Just as the iron bar was about to swing on yunhailan, a pair of white and clean hands suddenly held the iron bar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that Yunjian had flashed out of the next room.


    Brother Niu and others all brightened up when they saw the suddenly appeared cloud paper.


    What a beautiful beauty!


    Yunjian looked at brother Niu and others and said, "I''m here. I don''t see who dares to move here!"

 Chapter 271

    The appearance of Yunjian stunned brother Niu, but at the same time, it added a lot of color squint eyes.


    "Oh, Yunhai LAN, when did you hide such a beautiful girl?" brother Niu''s tone immediately softened, and his tone was not as tough as before.


    "Why did you come out? Go, go quickly. It''s none of your business here!" yunhailan saw Yunjian come out. She was startled and hurriedly pushed Yunjian to let her go outside the house.


    Yunhai LAN actually just wants to protect Yunjian.


    "Do you still want to go? Hehe!" brother Niu blocked the gate and stared at Yun Jian with evil eyes.


    "Yun Hailan, well, if you let this little sister accompany us, our protection fee will be exempted this month, huh?" brother Niu touched his chin and weighed Yun Jian, smiling evil and said to her in a tone as if Yun Hailan had picked up a stool.


    "Dream!" Yun Hailan gritted her teeth. She suddenly summoned up the courage to shout to brother Niu.


    Yunjian is her benefactor. Yunhailan didn''t expect that brother Niu and a group of people would come to collect protection fees at this time. What''s more, Yunjian didn''t listen to her words and ran out to stand out for herself.


    Naturally, she will never let Yunjian fall into the hands of villains.


    "Shit, are you getting bolder and fatter? Ah? I''m looking at your face today. I''ll give you a chance not to charge your family''s protection fee this month. Why don''t you propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    Brother Niu said, angrily clutching the iron bar and smashing it on the door panel.


    After listening to brother Niu''s words, Yunjian smiled.


    "When Taisui breaks ground on his head, do you know what will happen?" Yunjian picks her eyebrows. She suddenly hooks her lips and looks at brother Niu with contempt.


    "Oh, little beauty, I can''t guess such a deep mystery, but I know you''re going to be my man." brother Niu narrowed his eyes and stared at Yunjian, saying that he even stretched out his hand to rush at Yunjian.


    He said to do it. Brother Niu immediately rushed to Yunjian, but he was stopped by Yunhai LAN before he rushed over.


    Yunhai Lan''s thin body blocked brother Niu several people. She shouted at Yunjian with a desperate tone, "run with bamboo! Jump out of the back window! Don''t look back! Go, go!"


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    Run? The word has never appeared in her Yunjian dictionary.


    Just as Yunjian was about to kick brother Niu away, Yunzhu sounded in the room.


    "Mom..." I don''t know when Yunzhu has stood outside the house. He looked at the scene in front of him and shouted.


    Especially when he saw his mother desperately blocking brother Niu and others with her body to prevent them from coming over, and brother Niu and others even held various weapons such as knives and iron bars, a picture of panic suddenly appeared in Yunzhu''s head.


    "Ah, knife, kill, no, don''t kill me..." Yunzhu suddenly hugged his head, as if he remembered something. He squatted down in pain.


    "Xiaozhu..." Yunjian was attracted by Yunzhu''s actions. She put down the actions of brother Niu and others and walked anxiously to Yunzhu.


    "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter with you?" Yunjian will get out of control only when his brother meets a situation. Yunjian just squats down and wants to check Yunzhu''s physical condition.


    Over there, brother Niu, who was stopped by Yunhai LAN at the door and couldn''t get in, suddenly turned his eyes. He drew out a dagger in disgust and stabbed Yunhai LAN in the abdomen with a knife.


    "Ah..." until the scream of Yunhai Lan''s pain came, Yunjian came back.


    Brother Niu twisted the knife that pierced Yunhai Lan''s abdomen several times, and then pushed Yunhai LAN to the ground.


    damn!


    Yun Jian''s eyes were fierce, and her pupils suddenly changed color.


    She just forgot yunhailan for a moment because she was too worried about Yunzhu, but she didn''t think that brother Niu would really stab yunhailan!


    Yunzhu saw this scene, and the playback in his head made him suffer.


    Yunjian then stood up beside Yunzhu. Her cruel eyes were full of anger.


    She''s really angry!


    Yun Jian turned her hand and held the butterfly knife in her palm. She looked at brother Niu and said, "you''re dead!"

 Chapter 272

    At first, brother Niu didn''t regard Yunjian as a threat at all.


    After all, how old is Yunjian in their eyes? No matter how powerful, she is just a little girl. Where can she jump?


    But until Yunjian took out the butterfly knife, brother Niu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Hold the grass, you fucking give it to me, really? The little beauty has a weapon hidden in her body?" the cow ghost shouted.


    "But even if you have a weapon on your body, you think you can beat our brother..."


    "Poof!"


    Brother Niu looked contemptuously at Yunjian coming towards him with a butterfly knife. As soon as he sniffed and smiled, Yunjian had already shot.


    The butterfly knife in her hand moved flexibly between her fingers, and then stabbed brother Niu in a strange arc.


    Brother Niu stared. He didn''t even have a chance to react. He was stabbed in the middle of his abdomen by the seemingly harmless girl in front of him.


    "You..." brother Niu shouted desperately.


    You''re not human! You''re not human! How could a little girl show her skill so fast!


    But brother Niu can''t finish these words.


    At the moment Yunjian received the knife, brother Niu completely fainted. "Bang", he fell to the ground, and there was no sound the next second.


    "Dead! Dead! Brother Niu is dead!"


    Seeing that brother Niu was killed by Yunjian with such terrible skills, brother Niu became restless.


    Then one by one ran faster than anyone else.


    No one cares about brother Niu''s life and death.


    This little girl can kill! She can kill!


    Seeing these people escape from under his nose, Yunjian didn''t chase them.


    After all, the man who just stabbed yunhailan was brother Niu.


    And now, brother Niu is dead.


    Yunjian went over to check yunhailan who fell to the ground and was stabbed by brother Niu.


    She touched her fingers in front of Yunhai Lan''s nose and felt sure.


    Fortunately, people are not dead.


    Then Yunjian pressed around yunhailan''s wound and found that the knife edge was not deep.


    But if you delay for a long time, even if the wound is not deep, people will bleed to death.


    The equipment here is not complete. She can help yunhailan draw a knife, but without good equipment, the wound is easy to be infected.


    So Yunjian took it out of her backpack. After she was reborn, she found a channel to buy the hemostatic medicine she always had, and stopped the blood for yunhailan first.


    Then Yunjian ran out to stop the car.


    She is not familiar with her life here. She doesn''t even know where the nearby hospital is, and yunhailan''s wound is not suitable for her to go to the hospital on her back.


    Fortunately, Yunjian soon stopped an Audi sports car driven by a kind man at the door.


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle. As soon as he heard that someone was injured, he quickly helped Yunjian carry yunhailan to the hospital.


    Yunjian took Yunzhu and went to the nearest town hospital together.


    Yunzhu didn''t speak all the way, but his dull eyes became much clearer.


    Until the person was sent to the hospital operating room, Yunjian stopped.


    She knows that yunhailan''s injury can save people with the medical skills of this hospital.


    The uncle driving was the first time he saw a little girl like Yunjian who could keep calm in the face of such a terrible situation, so he accompanied her until yunhailan''s life was not in danger.


    Yun Jian said thanks and sent people away in person.


    Yunhailan, who had undergone surgery, had not yet awakened, but had been moved to the ward at this time.


    After Yunjian went through the formalities, he took Yunzhu''s little hand to the ward.


    "Sister." suddenly, Yunzhu shouted without saying a word.


    At this time, walking in the cold corridor of the hospital, Yunjian obviously had a sudden meal holding Yunzhu''s hand.


    Yunzhu''s next sentence made her almost cry: "you are my sister, aren''t you? Xiaozhu knows that you are my sister."


    "Xiao Zhu, you can feel it here." Yun Zhu stretched out his small hand, touched his small chest, raised his round eyes and looked at Yun Jian with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 273

    Yunzhu pink Dudu''s cheeks are very cute, and a little maturity is added between childishness and tenderness. He looks like a Green Pheasant, but it is not difficult to see that the little guy is a young boy with correct facial features. When he grows up, he must be fascinated by the existence of all directions.


    Flesh and blood close relatives in previous lives, even if Yunjian and Yunzhu have changed their bodies, they can still feel it.


    Yunjian smiled and hooked her lips, but a tear formed in her eyes and turned around. Finally, it didn''t fall.


    She opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything. She just squatted down and hugged Yunzhu. Her jaw was close to Yunzhu''s shoulder and nodded gently.


    Yunzhu raised his head. He stretched out his small hand and grabbed the corner of Yunjian''s clothes. A small face smiled slightly.


    "Sister..."


    "HMM." Yunjian reached out and stroked the hair room of Yunzhu.


    All remorse and all pain seem to disintegrate at this moment.


    At the moment, this lost and recovered mood can not be described by words.


    Her brother''s death has always been her knot, and now her brother has been reborn like herself, and her bound heart has been understood.


    However, she still wants to avenge her past life.


    My brother is not dead. It''s a favor from heaven.


    But the suffering suffered by my brother actually happened.


    Yunjian vowed that as soon as she had a chance in the future, she would let the fire organization taste the consequences that had angered her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai Lan''s injury is not serious, it seems in Yunjian''s consciousness.


    Maybe it''s because of previous life experience, so in Yunjian''s opinion, as long as it''s an injury that won''t die, it''s not a serious injury.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, yunhailan has been seriously injured.


    Yunhai Lan was stabbed in the abdomen and her wound was blurred. She had to lie in bed for half a year to repair it slowly.


    In a word, it is necessary to recuperate slowly in order to recover from the past.


    Yunjian directly sent yunhailan abroad for convalescence. She also told yunhailan that she would take good care of Yunzhu.


    At first, Yunhai LAN agreed. After all, Yunjian paid for the treatment after her accident. She had no face to ask Yunjian to help her take care of her children.


    But later, after Yunzhu said he was very willing to follow Yunjian, Yunhai LAN let go.


    Before yunhailan was sent abroad for convalescence, she thanked Yunjian with tears and told Yunzhu to listen to Yunjian.


    Yunjian contacted the best hospital abroad. After she sent yunhailan, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    The next day, Yunjian held Yunzhu and showed her most beautiful smile all the way. She stood in the sun waiting for Chu Ning, who had just come down from Weiwu mountain.


    Chu Ning arrived at the top of the mountain. Later, he stayed at the top of the mountain for one night before coming down the mountain.


    They talked about all this in their mobile communication.


    Until the end, Yunjian never saw Shen Yan again.


    When Chu Ning and Yunjian got on the train to huilongmen, Chu Nan laughed and joked to Yunjian: "Yo hey, I can''t see your Yunjian has the ability to turn and run other people''s little brother. Wow, it''s not going up the mountain with us. It''s going to be like this."


    Chu glanced at Yunzhu to the south.


    Yunzhu is embarrassed and shrinks toward Yunjian.


    "You don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Chu Ning smiled and said to Chu Xiang Nan.


    "Or you want me to help you become mute." Yunjian smiled and shook off her butterfly knife. Her smile was beautiful and pure.


    "No, forget it!" Chu waved to the South immediately.


    Everyone in the party was very happy.


    Even Jiang Weiwei, who has always disliked contact with people, can slowly integrate into the collective at this time.


    Jiang Weiwei''s change also began recently.


    At night, the train returned to Longmen city.


    After Yunjian separated from the crowd, he took xiaoyunzhu''s little hand all the way home.


    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and smiled. As soon as he stepped into the door of the villa, he saw the tall, big and long figure sitting on the sofa.


    It''s Si Yi.


    She was stunned, but she still took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and walked into the house.


    "Sister, will we live here in the future?" just as Si Yi looked over here, Xiao Yunzhu turned and asked Yun Jian.


    "Yes, my sister will introduce my sister''s family to you." Yunjian couldn''t help touching her brother''s head. She smiled.


    By this time, Si Yi had come this way with his slender legs.


    He frowned slightly. She hasn''t looked at herself since Yunjian led the little guy into the door.


    "Oh." Xiao Yunzhu pursed his mouth and swayed his head up and down. Then he looked around and continued to ask Yun Jian, "sister, can I sleep with you at night?"


    "Of course."


    "No!"


    After Xiao Yunzhu asked this, two voices sounded at the same time.


    The front is from Yun Jian, and the latter is Si Yi with a calm face.

 Chapter 274

    After Si Yi''s words fell, Yunjian and Yunzhu were stunned.


    Especially Yun Jian, she didn''t even understand the meaning of Si Yi''s words.


    Yunzhu shook his lovely little head.


    Naturally, the eight year old child doesn''t understand. He is asking his sister. Why does her sister agree, but this handsome brother doesn''t let him sleep with her.


    Just when neither of them realized anything, Si Yi''s figure of Gao dashuochang had appeared in front of Yunjian.


    His good-looking eyebrows rose slightly, and then he looked at xiaoyunzhu, one side of his short hair, and repeated the meaning of the words with a nice mellow voice: "you are not allowed to sleep with her."


    The arrival of Yunzhu was an accident.


    Besides, I didn''t help Yunzhu clean up a clean room.


    But Yunzhu wants to sleep with Yunjian. Even if Yunzhu is just a little child, he won''t allow it.


    Xiao Yunzhu frowned at Si Yi''s words and looked at Si Yi with incomprehensible eyes, "big brother, why can''t I sleep with my sister?"


    Si Yi pulled the arc angle, and his handsome lips were slightly handsome.


    He gave an obvious meal and then gave a temporary reason: "because you are a boy."


    Finally, he added, "you sleep in my room tonight."


    With that, Si Yi turned and went upstairs.


    No amount of explanation, he didn''t.


    "Inexplicable." Yunjian watched Si Yi go upstairs. She whispered, and then reached out and rubbed her brother''s head.


    "Xiao Zhu, you can sleep with your big brother tonight." Yunjian looked at his brother with a bright smile.


    "Hmm!" Yunzhu is a very good child. He soon realized that he and his sister can''t sleep in the same room.


    But the big brother seemed fierce just now.


    Forget it, he''d better listen to his sister.


    In the evening, Qin Yirou and them go home. Yunjian also introduces Yunzhu''s life experience to Qin Yirou.


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell Qin Yirou that Yunzhu was her brother in her previous life. She just made up a cover, but it was also close to reality.


    She said that Yunzhu''s mother was seriously injured and hospitalized, and she felt that Yunzhu was poor, so she brought the child back to raise.


    Qin Yirou is kind-hearted. In addition, she has saved more and more money since she worked in Xinqi company.


    One more child can afford it.


    Besides, Yunzhu is very likable. Qin Yirou soon became close to xiaoyunzhu.


    Also a "small bamboo" call.


    Yunjian went through the transfer procedures for Yunzhu. Yunzhu, eight, was already in the first grade of primary school. Now she came back to Longmen with her. Yunjian soon found someone to go through the transfer procedures for Yunzhu, and went to school normally.


    At the same time, Yunjian also returned to normal school life.


    Since Zhang Shaofeng knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, they came to her every day.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t forget to let Zhang Shaofeng exercise every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been almost three months since rebirth.


    This Friday, Yunjian went to Yunyi''s school to find Yunyi after school.


    I didn''t find it in the classroom.


    "He went to the music classroom because new year''s Day is coming. Your brother participated in a program at this year''s new year''s day performance and is busy rehearsing in the music classroom!" a boy in the class who saw that Yunjian was Yunyi''s sister kindly pointed out the way for Yunjian.


    After thanking Yunjian, he went to the music classroom where Yunyi was.

 Chapter 275

    Yunyi''s first high school is an aristocratic school, but not everyone can come in.


    The education level of such a public school is also very high.


    Here, you can not only enjoy the teaching of teachers at the first level of education, but also choose your own interests and hobbies.


    These hobbies include various musical instruments.


    Every student studying here can choose one of his favorite musical instruments to practice.


    At the same time, there are teachers who teach students how to play musical instruments.


    As soon as Yunjian got close to the music classroom, he heard the sounds of various musical instruments playing together.


    The sounds of all the musical instruments are mixed together, just like noise, which is very ugly.


    Closer, she even saw the young man standing in front of the classroom with long fingers playing the guitar, as quiet and gentle as a clear spring.


    Her brother Yun Yi studies guitar. And the level is very high.


    Before, Yunyi had contact with guitar when he didn''t study in this school.


    Yunyi used to come into contact with guitar because of his junior high school teacher.


    Yunyi''s junior high school teacher is a very beautiful woman. She also likes playing the guitar very much.


    Later, after Yunyi became obsessed with the guitar, his junior high school teacher knew that Yunyi liked it, but because his family couldn''t afford to buy guitar practice, he directly gave his guitar to Yunyi.


    Later, Yun Yi taught himself guitar and never stopped since.


    "Xiaojian." Yunyi over there soon found Yunjian. He put away his guitar and put it aside. People came to Yunjian.


    "Brother." Yunjian narrowed her eyes and shouted, and then she commented to Yunyi, "it''s good." it''s really good.


    Yunyi smiled awkwardly. He took Yunjian into the music classroom together.


    At this time, the music classroom is only filled with bursts of mixed sounds of trying to practice all kinds of musical instruments, which is very noisy.


    "Yun Yi, who is this lovely little sister?" just as Yun Jian looked around, a discordant sound came out.


    I saw a girl dressed in a beautiful pink dress, with correct facial features and a beauty standing in front of Yunjian, looking at her maliciously, with a strong threat in her tone.


    Yunjian felt the girl''s first glance and felt it was not a special taste.


    "She is my sister Yunjian." Yunyi answered with a smile, and then he introduced the girl to Yunjian. "Her name is Chen Yubing. She is the piano lead in our new year''s day show¡°


    Yun Yi just gave a brief introduction.


    Yunjian noticed.


    The girl named Chen Yubing always looks at Yunyi one after another, and one of the admirations in her eyes is clearly visible.


    Yunjian also found that Chen Yubing had a great opinion of himself at first. Later, when Yunyi said he was his sister, Chen Yubing changed his look again.


    "Wow, you''re Yunyi''s sister!" Chen Yubing shouted. Then she glanced at Yunyi as if she had something special in her eyes. Then she walked over, pulled up Yunjian like an old friend and walked to the only piano in the music classroom.


    At the same time, Chen Yubing said something in her mouth, as if she was afraid that others would not know how powerful she was. "Little sister, are you here for the first time? Hey, hey, do you want to learn to watch the piano? Although my sister is not very good now, I only got cet-9, but I can teach you to play!"


    The way he talks is like a proud peacock, which makes it difficult for people to have a sense of joy.

 Chapter 276

    Although he didn''t like Chen Yubing, Yunjian followed him.


    She can feel that her brother just regards Chen Yubing as a classmate, but she can''t deny that Chen Yubing''s tone of speaking to her is accompanied by a sense of pride and pride, as well as the good intention of selling Yunjian.


    The reason is very simple, because Yunyi is her brother.


    "Come, you sit here." Chen Yubing asked Yun Jian to sit down on the stool in front of the only grand piano in the music classroom.


    Later, Chen Yubing herself stood aside. She pressed several keyboards on the piano, then raised her thumb and pressed one of the keys. She introduced Yunjian: "little sister, this key is do."


    With that, Chen Yubing pressed several keys again, and then explained to Yunjian one by one.


    Yun Jian acted as if she didn''t understand anything. She slightly hooked her lips and nodded her head.


    Next to him stood Yun Yi.


    Yunyi just smiled. His cheerful face made people fresh and bright.


    I have to say that Yun Yi is very handsome. He is a clean boy at a glance.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yubing looks up to see Yun Yi, and her admiration is obvious.


    Especially when Yun Yi smiled and saw his sister sitting in front of the piano, with her beautiful face and red lips rising slightly, he felt relieved.


    After all, in Yunyi''s heart, Qin Yirou has worked hard all his life to support their brother and sister. Up to now, he thinks he can live a hard life, but he doesn''t want his mother to suffer, let alone his sister to live at the bottom of society all his life.


    In this age, not everyone can learn piano.


    Yunyi has a great wish in his heart, that is, he hopes to try his best to go to college and go out to make money to support his family.


    Not only should he support his mother, but he should also let his sister live a good life. She can learn whatever she wants.


    Now Yunyi naturally doesn''t know that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Chen Yubing stood aside. She could feel Yunyi around. Looking at her teaching Yunjian to play the piano, Chen Yubing thought it was a "plop plop" jump.


    At the same time, Chen Yubing thought.


    She wants to show herself in front of Yunyi!


    "Little sister, can you get up, play a song for you, and then teach you to play it?" Chen Yubing said to Yun Jian in a soft voice as much as possible.


    Yunjian hooked his lips and stood up directly. She wants to see what tricks Chen Yubing wants to play.


    At this time, Chen Yubing saw Yun Yi watching with Yu Guang, so he couldn''t wait to replace Yun Jian''s position, put his hands on the piano, and played a fluent and coherent song.


    This is the most skillful and coherent song she plays.


    The soft music played out, and some students who were busy practicing their new year''s day performance couldn''t help but stop to listen to Chen Yubing.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Chen Yubing naturally saw the praise of others with her spare light. She was complacent and took a trace of pride.


    Why doesn''t Yunyi like himself when he is so excellent?


    The song ends.


    Chen Yubing gave up her position. She asked Yun Jian to sit in front of the piano again and said to Yun Jian in a soft voice: "little sister, you can explore the music your sister just played and try to learn!"


    In these words, there is an unspeakable sense of pride.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently. She paused, and then a pair of white slender fingers attached to the piano keyboard.


    Then, her hands suddenly became flexible, and a song familiar to everyone soon flowed out of the piano under Yunjian''s fingers, with unspeakable beauty and beauty.


    This, isn''t this the song played by Chen Yubing just now!


    Yunyi and his sister can play, too?


    Moreover, he plays better than Chen Yubing, who has been admitted to piano level 9!

 Chapter 277

    "Can you play this song!?" when everyone was surprised and even Yunyi stared, Chen Yubing''s shocked words suddenly sounded with a trace of surprise and embarrassment.


    She can play! Yunyi''s sister can play the piano!


    Chen Yubing''s surprise and embarrassment at this time can hardly be described in words.


    Thanks to her showing off in front of Yunjian just now, it turns out that people have been reading her jokes!


    She didn''t say it! Yunjian didn''t tell herself she could play the piano. Did she want to make a fool of herself!


    For a time, Chen Yubing''s face gradually sank down.


    "Yes, Xiaojian, can you play the piano?" compared with Chen Yubing''s shock, Yun Yi is a lot plain, but there are still a lot of shock and surprise in the plain.


    "Brother, I learned this from Xiao Yan when I was in Xinjiang town." Yunjian smiled.


    She didn''t talk nonsense. When the original owner was in Xinjiang town, he did go to LV Feiyan''s house to learn piano from her for a period of time.


    Because LV Feiyan''s family conditions are good, her parents are teachers, and LV Feiyan learns the piano with her teacher. The original owner also learned from LV Feiyan for some time, but she doesn''t study much.


    Yunjian smiled, and then she said, "but this song is the first time I''ve heard it."


    The first time I heard you play so well!?


    When they heard this, they were stunned again.


    But Chen Yubing seemed to be slapped hard, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Yunjian played so well after listening to it once? What is she? In order to practice this song, she almost broke her hands! Chen Yubing''s face gradually turned pale.


    After hearing this, Yun Yi smiled happily. He stretched out his hand and put his slender finger on Yun Jian''s head and rubbed it gently, "so it is."


    LV Feiyan, he still remembered that it was his sister''s best friend.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, brother, are you going home today?" Yun Jian blinked, quickly changed the topic and asked.


    Chen Yubing over there was directly hung aside.


    "Well, back." Yunyi thought for a moment and then nodded.


    For a good learning environment, Yunyi hasn''t been home for several weeks, but he still knows about the addition of a member of Yunzhu at home, and he also expressed the strongest welcome.


    "Let''s go out today, mom. She doesn''t work overtime today. It''s just a welcome party for Xiaozhu." Yunjian said with a smile on her face.


    "Yes!" Yunyi nodded. Then he went to pack his things and prepared to go home with Yunjian. "Xiaojian, wait for me for a while, and I''ll go back with you right away."


    With that, Yunyi said hello to everyone, packed up his guitar and walked out of the music classroom with Yunjian.


    From beginning to end, Chen Yubing was not looked at by Yun Yi.


    Yunjian and Yunyi have walked out of the school gate. When they were walking to the main road, they saw a man coming face to face. He had short hair and was wearing a short sleeved T-shirt. He was sweating. He looked like he had just come back from running.


    This man is no one else. It''s Xu Haozhe who just came back from jogging.


    As the son of the mafia boss, Xu Haozhe has always had the habit of exercising.


    When Xu Haozhe saw Yunjian, he smiled and said to Yunyi, "Yi, your sister came to pick you up from school! I really envy you that you have such a good sister!"


    Xu Haozhe also said hello to Yunjian.


    "Hey." Yunyi smiled foolishly and invited Xu Haozhe, "Zhe, we''re going to a restaurant tonight. Will you come with us?"

 Chapter 278

    Yun Jian didn''t feel bad about Yun Yi''s invitation.


    After all, Xu Haozhe is Yunyi''s good friend. When his family was poor, Xu Haozhe helped Yunyi a lot.


    Yun Jian echoed the trend: "yes, there are many people together."


    Xu Haozhe grinned and said, "it''s rare that sister Yunyi invited me to a restaurant today. If I don''t go, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing, ha ha!"


    "Zhe, that''s a deal. I''ll see you at the old place at six in the evening." Yun Yi narrowed his eyes with a smile, and his bright lips and teeth showed.


    "Yes." Xu Haozhe smiled and nodded.


    Then Yunyi said goodbye to Xu Haozhe for a while.


    Yunyi and Yunjian go home at the same time.


    In fact, Qin Yirou has long wanted to hold the welcome party this evening. She also invited Dong Ruan and Si Yi to go together.


    Of course, it''s a welcome party for Yunzhu, but at the same time, it''s also to thank Dong Ruan for taking him in at the most difficult time.


    As for the welcome party, it is not a magnificent ceremony. In fact, it is just to shout a group of people together for dinner and chat. It is so simple.


    When Yunjian got home, Qin Yirou was ready.


    Qin Yirou also specially changed xiaoyunzhu into a new dress, which added a lot of beauty to Yunzhu''s small face.


    "Sister, brother!" when xiaoyunzhu saw Yunjian and Yunyi, he couldn''t help running over with short legs and spinning happily in front of Yunjian and Yunyi.


    "Did Xiaozhu listen to the teacher at school recently?" Yunjian squatted down, pinched two hands of tender skin on xiaoyunzhu''s face and asked.


    "Xiao Zhu is very good. The teacher praised Xiao Zhu today!" Xiao Yunzhu straightened his chest and showed his masculinity.


    Then xiaoyunzhu suddenly remembered something. He reached out and touched it in his trouser pocket. Finally, he found something. It was a bag of green arrow gum.


    "Sister, today, brother Siyi came to school to pick up Xiaozhu. Because Xiaozhu was praised by the teacher, brother Siyi also bought Xiaozhu bubble gum. It''s delicious. Xiaozhu left two pieces for his sister and brother!" said, and xiaoyunzhu reached out and pulled out the only two pieces of chewing gum left in the bag and stuffed them into Yunjian and Yunyi''s hands respectively.


    Then Xiao Yunzhu looked at Yun Jian and Yun Yi with a small pink face.


    When Xiao Yunzhu called Si Yi "Si Yi''s brother", Yun Jian pulled the corners of her mouth. However, she looked at the little guy in front of her who was bought by Si Yi with a bag of gum, but she still couldn''t help smiling. Then she tore the package of gum in Xiao Yunzhu''s expectant eyes and chewed it in the mouth.


    So does Yunyi.


    Only when Yunjian chewed the gum into the entrance, he saw Si Yi wearing a black casual dress at the entrance of the stairs.


    His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets, and his handsome face showed a sense of laziness. With his slender legs, he walked down the stairs step by step.


    "Brother Si Yi!" at this time, standing in front of Yun Jian, staring at her and the little guy who was chewing gum with Yun Yi, suddenly shouted excitedly


    The next second, Xiao Yunzhu ran to Si Yi at a fast speed and circled around him.


    Si Yi used to stretch out his white slender fingers and rub them between Xiaoyun bamboo hair. His good-looking star eyes looked at Yunjian, and the tenderness in his eyes could not resist.


    Then he raised his lip slightly, looked at Yunjian, raised his eyebrows and said, "gum, is it delicious?"

 Chapter 279

    Suddenly hearing Si Yi''s greetings, Yunjian chewed the red lips of gum and paused. She almost swallowed the gum.


    "It''s from Xiaozhu. Of course it''s delicious." Yunjian had an idea. She looked at xiaoyunzhu around Si Yi in the distance and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, sister, this is the reward given to Xiao Zhu by Si Yi''s brother!" Xiao Yunzhu came out from Si Yi''s side. He smiled and looked at Yun Jian. The flexible appearance was as lovely as it could be.


    Yun Jian smiled and showed a grateful look to Si Yizhan.


    She owes her brother in her last life. He can be so kind to her brother and make Xiaozhu so happy. She is also grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you ready? Let''s go!" just then, Qin Yirou took Dong Ruan''s arm and they walked down the stairs.


    Qin Yirou, who had just gone upstairs for a while, also put on a fur coat. It''s new.


    Dong Ruan chose this dress for her. It shows her skin color.


    Now Qin Yirou has saved some money. In addition to daily expenses, Qin Yirou doesn''t have to wear old clothes that were sewn and mended before.


    Taking advantage of her happiness, she also ruthlessly came to buy a fur coat.


    Of course, before that, Qin Yirou also added a lot of clothes to Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    "Well, you can go." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, and the girl''s beautiful face became more and more moving.


    She walked over, took xiaoyunzhu''s hand, and walked out of the house with Qin Yirou and her party.


    The Party passed on foot.


    Qin Yirou plans to invite everyone to have a meal this time. OK, so the location is chosen in Longmen four-star hotel, Qingyun hotel.


    She only invited the Dong Ruan family.


    Although the hotel costs a lot, she can afford a meal by gritting her teeth and taking out her salary saved for several months.


    This Qingyun hotel is what Yunyi and Xu Haozhe call "the old place".


    It was also here that Xu Haozhe was chased by a sniper and Yunjian killed a sniper.


    When several people came to the door of Qingyun Hotel, they saw Xu Haozhe standing there waiting.


    When Xu Haozhe saw Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, he smiled and said hello: "Hello, aunt."


    Xu Haozhe met Qin Yirou. After all, as Yunyi''s best friend, he used to be sociable.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Zhe. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Yirou also said hello happily.


    After greeting, Xu Haozhe came up to Yunyi. He glanced over his head and said hello to Yunjian with a hint of ridicule: "Hey, sister Yunyi, we''ve met again! It''s inconvenient to sit down and have a chat?"


    As soon as the conversation was over, Xu Haozhe felt that the air around him was involuntarily cold. He turned his head and looked into the distance. He saw that the handsome man standing next to Yunjian was looking at him with sharp and profound eyes.


    That look seemed to kill him. Xu Haozhe could not help shivering.


    "Er, hehe, well, I''d better sit with Yi later." Xu Haozhe touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Yunjian pursed her lips. She watched Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan walk into the hotel hand in hand. Yunyi and Xu Haozhe also followed.


    She stood there, holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand, suddenly bowed her head, leaned down, leaned over xiaoyunzhu''s ear and said to him, "Xiaozhu, kick him."


    Si Yi is standing next to Xiao Yunzhu. At this time, Xiao Yunzhu is just sandwiched between them.


    Xiaoyunzhu listened to Yunjian''s words. He suddenly raised his good-looking eyes and asked Yunjian loudly and ignorant: "why does my sister want me to kick Si Yi''s brother?"


    Si Yi stood aside. Naturally, he heard Xiao Yunzhu''s voice so loud. He raised his eyebrows and lips slightly.

 Chapter 280

    Yunjian didn''t expect xiaoyunzhu to speak out what she secretly told him. She immediately covered xiaoyunzhu''s mouth, then pulled xiaoyunzhu and walked quickly to the hotel.


    "No, no, Xiao Zhu, you heard wrong." Yun Jian rubbed his brother''s short hair while walking.


    Looking at the flash of a flush on Yunjian''s pink cheeks, Si Yi gently sipped his lips. He showed a good-looking smile, and then walked to the hotel with big steps along Yunjian''s steps.


    He followed Yunjian''s footsteps.


    Qin Yirou has already set a table. When they sit around the table, the dishes come up.


    Naturally, what they sat in was not a box, but a large living room on the first floor.


    The box is much more expensive than the big living room. After all, Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel. Qin Yirou can afford it, so there is only the big living room on the first floor.


    One dish after another, Yunjian sandwiched a big chicken leg for xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiao Yunzhu is a terrible thin child. It is estimated that he has followed yunhailan in the past six months because he has lived a poor life and hasn''t eaten a few good meals.


    After all, the days at yunhailan''s home were worse than when Yunjian was just born again.


    "Xiaozhu, eat more." Yunjian put a large chicken leg into xiaoyunzhu''s bowl.


    Who knows, as soon as the big chicken leg was put into the xiaoyunzhu bowl, xiaoyunzhu shook his little head. He picked up the chicken leg with chopsticks and put it into Siyi''s bowl.


    At the same time, Xiao Yunzhu also tooted his mouth and said with his pink lip: "Xiao Zhu doesn''t like chicken legs. He wants to give it to Si Yi''s brother."


    Er... Yunjian made a big question mark at the bottom of his heart.


    When did Xiao Zhu become so sticky?


    Why doesn''t she know!


    "Xiao Zhu, if you don''t like chicken legs, don''t put them in your brother Siyi''s bowl. It''s impolite." Yun Jian touched Yun Zhu''s smooth short hair and said.


    Besides, she pinched this chicken leg with her own chopsticks. Shouldn''t Si Yi eat it?


    Just as Yunjian had just finished teaching xiaoyunzhu, Si Yi picked up the chicken leg in his bowl and swallowed it in a gentle way.


    Yunjian swallowed and lost his words.


    "However, it was Si Yi''s brother who said that Xiao Zhu gave Si Yi what he didn''t like, because he can''t waste food!" Xiao Yunzhu blinked and looked at Yun Jian with a super innocent look.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s words made Yunjian retort silently.


    He even abetted Xiao Yunzhu like this!


    Yunjian suddenly turned his head and stared at Si Yi. It looked like a little wife complaining about her husband.


    Si Yi pursed her lips and gave her a handsome smile.


    Seeing Si Yi''s handsome smile, Yunjian''s heart suddenly stopped beating. She quickly bowed her head and swallowed the food in the bowl.


    As for the actions of Yun Jian and Si Yi just now, none of the people present noticed.


    Xu Haozhe is busy talking and laughing with Yun Yi. Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan are also talking very hi. Only Xiao Yunzhu, sandwiched between Yun Jian and Si Yi, raises his head and looks left and right.


    What are sister and brother Si Yi doing?


    "Ah, are you here for dinner too? What a coincidence!" just then, a familiar female voice shouted behind Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked sideways and saw Chen Yubing change into a long glass dress, tie a side braid again, smile and say hello to them and come over.


    Is that her? Yun Jian frowned.


    Chen Yubing came over directly. She looked at Yun Yi a few times, and then said Judo to Qin Yi with a familiar voice:


    "Aunt, are you the mother of master Yunyi? I often hear master Yunyi mention you at school. My name is Chen Yubing. I''m a classmate of master Yunyi''s school. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

 Chapter 281

    In fact, it was not a coincidence, but when she was in the music classroom, Chen Yubing overheard the dialogue between Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    In addition, the sentence "see you in the old place" that Yunyi said to Xu Haozhe at the school gate was heard by a friend of Chen Yubing and told her.


    Aren''t there such places where Yunyi and Xu Haozhe often go in and out?


    Chen Yubing has been secretly in love with Yun Yi. Don''t you know?


    So she came here.


    Of course, before she came, she deliberately re dressed up, because it is likely to see Yunyi''s mother today!


    However, facts have proved that she really saw Yun Yi''s mother Qin Yirou, so she just came to say hello.


    "Ah, it turned out to be a classmate of Xiaoyi school. Hello!" Qin Yirou quickly stood up to greet Chen Yubing as soon as she heard that Chen Yubing was a classmate of Yunyi school.


    Qin Yirou has always been friendly to her son''s and daughter''s friends with hospitality, which is also normal.


    At this time, Yun Yi, who was sitting on the side, frowned.


    "By the way, have you eaten, classmate? Would you like to sit down and have dinner with us?" Qin Yirou didn''t find anything wrong. She asked Chen Yubing kindly.


    "This... Aunt, will you be embarrassed?" Chen Yubing looked around and then showed a not very funny expression, but she still sat down in a seat not far from Yunyi.


    In fact, Qin Yirou didn''t really intend to let Chen Yubing sit down. She just meant to be polite.


    But after seeing Chen Yubing really sit down, Qin Yirou can only go down this way.


    "No, no, since you are Xiaoyi''s classmate, just be casual!" Qin Yirou smiled politely.


    Yunjian didn''t expect Chen Yubing to be so shameless. She turned her head and saw her brother frowning, which was so tight that she could kill a fly.


    Then the atmosphere of several people was not so happy with Chen Yubing''s conscious participation.


    Yunjian could even feel Chen Yubing sitting down and looking at Si Yi''s face with his eyes raised.


    Yunjian immediately felt that this feeling was very unpleasant.


    In fact, the feeling of Yunjian is not wrong.


    After Chen Yubing sat down, he saw Si Yi. His perfect face was like a handicraft carved by God. If anyone sat next to him, it would lose all its color.


    However, Chen Yubing just looked more. She knew this clearly. She knew that such a man would not belong to herself, so she looked at Yun Yi again.


    Even after Chen Yubing joined, everyone ate their own rice bowls without saying a word.


    The atmosphere is even more subtle.


    After dinner, out of the Qingyun Hotel, Chen Yubing followed all the way.


    Chen Yubing even follows Qin Yirou all the way like offering flowers to Buddha, and can''t help but find a topic to flatter Qin Yirou:


    "Aunt, it''s rare for us to get together. Why don''t we go shopping together? I think a new Pacific department store has bought a lot of clothes, which are just right for you! Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Chen Yubing thought, which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    She took care of Yunyi''s mother first, so she was not afraid that Yunyi was not interested in herself!


    "This......" unexpectedly, Qin Yirou frowned. She looked at Chen Yubing rather embarrassed.


    Qin Yirou has indeed heard of a new shopping mall in Longmen, which is called Pacific Department Store Shopping Center.


    Women love beauty, and so does Qin Yirou.


    But Chen Yubing counted this point, but he didn''t think of another point.


    The rent in the Pacific department store shopping center is very expensive, which has led businesses to increase prices several times.


    It''s the cheapest adult clothes, hundreds of thousands!


    The quality and design of clothes are naturally too good to say.


    But it cost Qin Yirou so much money to treat everyone to a meal today. Now Chen Yubing also proposed to help her choose such an expensive dress?


    Where can she afford to go?


    "My mom, she has something to do tonight, so she can''t go." just as Qin Yirou frowned in embarrassment, Yunjian said to Chen Yubing without much anger in her words.


    Finally, Yunjian added, "my brother has something to do tonight."

 Chapter 282

    "Yes, yes, well, classmate Chen Yubing, I''m sorry we still have something to do tonight. I''m afraid we can''t go shopping with you." Qin Yirou is very smart. Naturally, she knows that Yunjian is helping herself out, so she opens her mouth.


    "Chen Yubing, go away. It''s time to go home and practice your piano." at this time, even Yun Yi, who has been silent, couldn''t help pouring out a word to Chen Yubing.


    The words are full of urge and impatience.


    "I......" Chen Yubing, who was isolated, bit her lip in an instant. Finally, under Yunyi''s impatient eyes, she left quietly, leaving a unwilling word, "well, I''ll go first, master Yunyi, see you in our school!"


    Listening to Chen Yubing''s tone, I have a great taste of refusing to let go.


    Yun Jian''s eyebrows shrunk tightly.


    This kind of woman, she will never let her close to her brother again.


    Because of the appearance of Chen Yubing, most of the happy mood of several people was also consumed, but they always came back and said that Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were still smiling all the way.


    At this time, Yunjian didn''t know that Chen Yubing didn''t give up at all. Of course, it was precisely because she didn''t give up that led to the tragic result of Chen Yubing. Naturally, this is later.


    Si Yi left Longmen city temporarily because of some things.


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t see him again.


    And Yunjian also lived his usual life.


    Xinqi company has begun to step on the right track. Although the current sales volume is not as amazing as when the auto show was just held at the beginning, the net profit income of tens of millions of a month is very stable.


    Zhang Zhifan and his brothers are even more happy.


    They didn''t think that they had decided to do business with Yunjian, but they made more money than before when they lent usury. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, the present job is decent!


    Especially Zhang Zhifan, if you go out and stand in the crowd, others will point at him and exclaim. Look, that''s the big boss of Xinqi company!


    Yunjian receives hundreds or even tens of millions of income every month, which is also her privilege as the chairman of Xinqi company.


    At this time, it is only a few days away from the new year''s day art show, about a week.


    The students who rehearsed the new year''s day art show were busy one after another. Yunjian, who didn''t sign up for the performance, seemed very free.


    At the new year''s day art show, Yunjian, Longmen No. 1 and Yunyi''s No. 1 high school were jointly held.


    Because the two schools, the former is the best junior high school in Longmen city and the latter is the best senior high school in Longmen City, the two schools have reached a consensus.


    In the annual New Year''s day art show, the two schools each give out 15 programs, a total of 30 programs. Later, all the students of the two schools gather together to watch it.


    Finally, we have to evaluate which school students perform well, and so on.


    Of course, this is also carried out to increase students'' interest.


    At this time, it is not time for the new year''s day art show, but the students are ready to move.


    After school this Friday, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng went out with the flow of people after school.


    Just as the four of them reached the school gate, Yunjian was stopped by a shy, tall and big boy with red cheeks.


    "Hey, Yunjian." the boy shouted Yunjian gently, but soon drowned in the crowd and noise.


    However, Yunjian with sharp ears heard it. She turned and saw Lu haoze standing on a high step, shouting at herself with a low voice like a mosquito.


    Her eyes brightened. Did the elder who knew where his master had gone in his previous life come back?

 Chapter 283

    As Yunjian walked past, Zhang Shaofeng followed him.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have all seen Lu haoze, so they are not divided.


    "You go first." Yun Jian looked sideways at Zhang Shaofeng and told him.


    As long as they don''t study at weekends these days, Zhang Shaofeng will go to Xinqi company and report to Zhang Zhifan.


    These three people are now determined to learn from Zhang Zhifan. At the same time, they also want to make a world in business.


    "Well, let''s go first." Zhang Shaofeng nodded to Yunjian, and then went first with Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    Yunjian turned to look at Lu haoze. She squinted at Lu haoze and said, "let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Then Yunjian and Lu haoze found a quiet place and looked at each other.


    Lu haoze was looked at by Yunjian, and his face began to ruddy again. He was like a lovely little brother.


    He did not dare to look directly at Yunjian''s eyes, but looked down at the ground and said to Yunjian, "our elder has come back. I told him that you are looking for him, so the elder asked me to tell you when you are free to meet."


    Lu haoze finished these words in one breath, and at this time his face was red and pink like a red apple.


    "I''m free now." Yun Jian pursed his red lips and said with a smile.


    So Lu haoze took Yunjian to his house to see the elders of their family.


    During this period, Yunjian followed Lu haoze back to the school gate.


    Take bus No. 11 from the school gate to the east station, and then take the bus to the countryside. It took about an hour and a half to get to Lu haoze''s house.


    Lu haoze''s family is located in a small town.


    The town is quite far from Xinjiang town, almost one east and one west.


    Lu haoze''s family lives in a courtyard.


    Lu haoze''s family is not the only one living in this quadrangle. It is the direct and collateral branches of their family, or the family elders who live here.


    The Lu family is an ancient magician, and now it can be regarded as a hidden family. At the same time, all relatives live in the same house and have never separated.


    When Yunjian and Lu haoze entered the gate of his courtyard, an old lady sitting in the courtyard with the evening wind shouted:


    "Ozawa brought back a girl this time! It''s amazing! It can''t be Ozawa''s little girlfriend. She looks so beautiful!"


    The old lady''s careless words made Lu haoze''s whole cheek hot and his earlobes red.


    Lu haoze quickly replied to the old lady, "grandma, don''t talk nonsense. This is my friend Yunjian. She came to see the elder."


    "Oh, that''s right, old woman. I thought you were enlightened!" the old lady suddenly realized. She smiled and looked at Lu haoze leading Yunjian into the room.


    "Well, it was just my grandmother''s nonsense. Don''t be surprised!" Lu haoze said to Yunjian in a hurry.


    "It''s all right." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and just smiled.


    "Hahaha, Ozawa, you brought people so soon?" just then, a strong male voice came, and an old man of 60 or 70 years old came in with a smile from the door.


    "Elder!" Lu haoze shouted when he saw the old man.


    "HMM." elder Lu waved to him to be quiet, and then elder Lu walked around Yunjian twice.


    He said to her, "you are his apprentice. Tut, I didn''t expect that the old guy would take another apprentice!"


    Hearing elder Lu''s tone, Yunjian immediately believed that he recognized the old man who taught her many abilities in previous lives.


    She couldn''t wait to ask elder Lu, "do you know him? Do you know where he is now?"


    Elder Lu laughed twice, and then he suddenly stopped smiling. His face suddenly became heavy. He didn''t say anything, but spit out four words: "Yulong continent."


    When elder Lu spit out these four words, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped immediately.


    Yulong continent, isn''t that another world in the stone cave under the ancient tomb!

 Chapter 284

    After saying this, elder Lu resumed his original appearance of laughter.


    What a energetic old man.


    "Hahaha, little girl, sit down and have a cup of tea first. It''s not urgent."


    Elder Lu touched a handful of beard he had left specially, smiled and pointed to a high stool to let Yunjian sit down.


    "Well." Yun Jian naturally knew that these things could not be explained clearly in one sentence or two. She soon sat on a high bench after listening to what Lu Changlao said.


    Lu haoze stood obediently aside. He looked like a clever child. He made a pot of tea for Yunjian, poured it into a cup and handed it to Yunjian.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian whispered to Lu haoze.


    However, Lu haoze shyly went behind Lu Changlao.


    "Ah, little girl, since you are the disciple of that smelly old fellow, ask if you want to know anything. I will tell you everything I know." elder Lu sat down opposite Yunjian, touched some beards and said.


    Yunjian can find from the old words of Lu Chang that elder Lu has great friendship with her mentor in her previous life.


    She was not in a hurry to ask, but gently rubbed the tea cup with her fingers and abdomen, and was silent for a few minutes.


    Then even elder Lu couldn''t help but marvel that a little girl had such determination.


    Yunjian suddenly looked up. She smiled at elder Lu: "you are also from Yulong continent."


    Elder Lu touched his bearded hand and gave it a hard meal. He didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t ask him questions, but


    What Yunjian said is not doubt, but affirmation.


    "You little girl! How do you know?" elder Lu stroked his chest and stood up in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about it." Yun Jian hooked her lips. She also stood up with Lu Changlao.


    After a few moments of silence, she continued, "elder Lu, if I guessed correctly, not only you, but all of you Lu family came out of Yulong mainland."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Lu haoze standing next to him was silly.


    Lu haoze has never heard of Yulong continent, but he can hear that this unnecessary continent is definitely not on earth.


    "Elder..." Lu haoze couldn''t help but make a voice to Lu Changlao, with doubt and disbelief in his tone.


    Elder Lu looked like he had been seen through. He no longer pretended, but said in a deep voice: "yes, I, and even the whole Lu family, emigrated from Yulong mainland."


    After that, Mr. Lu was silent for two seconds before he continued: "but it''s been many years since I moved here with the Lu family. I haven''t seen your master for more than 20 years!"


    "But I can guarantee that if you can''t find the old guy in this world, he must have returned to Yulong mainland!"


    "As for other things about Yulong mainland, it''s not convenient for me to say. Little girl, if you have fate, go and find it yourself!"


    The last few words were with a deep sigh.


    After saying these words, elder Lu touched his long beard and left with a sigh.


    Yunjian didn''t ask to stay.


    She thought she didn''t come in vain. At least she knows where the mentor of her previous life is.


    Yulong continent. It turned out that it was the ancient tomb cave I went to and accidentally broke into another world.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian was relieved to know where her mentor was going.


    But at least now she has a direction and knows where her mentor is going.


    It''s no wonder that she used all her forces in her previous life and couldn''t find the whereabouts of her mentor.


    It turned out that he was not in this world at all.

 Chapter 285

    It was very late when she came back from Lu haoze''s house. Yunjian didn''t go to the military training camp today. When she got home, she fell asleep.


    In the next few days, nothing special happened.


    Seven days later, the long-awaited annual New Year''s day art show officially kicked off.


    Early in the morning, Chen Xinyi shouted excitedly.


    Chen Xinyi took part in the evening performance.


    Her performance is singing.


    Chen Xinyi''s voice is very good and the songs she sings are very good.


    However, as usual, the new year''s day art show was held in the evening, but early in the morning, Chen Xinyi was both excited and nervous.


    "Stop howling and hurry to prepare your song. Hey hey." Zhang Shaofeng flicked Chen Xinyi''s head around Yunjian and leaned over.


    "Master, I''ve practiced the chopsticks you taught me last time. I''ll show you when I''m free!" Zhang Shaofeng showed an excited face and said to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian nodded and squinted.


    The new year''s day art show is held in the evening, so the students have normal classes in the classroom during the day.


    Because Longmen No. 1 middle school and No. 1 high school jointly held the new year''s Day literature and art show, and the place was at brother Yunyi''s school.


    Chen Xinyi went to prepare in the afternoon because she was a classmate participating in the performance.


    I went early because I had to make up and change stage clothes.


    In the evening, Yunjian followed the organization of the school and walked to No. 1 high school with his classmates.


    At this time, the new year''s day art show held by the two schools has not yet begun.


    So students can also visit around the school of No. 1 high school.


    Yunjian went to the dressing room where the students participating in the performance tonight.


    She went to the dressing room to find her brother Yun Yi.


    When she walked into the dressing room with light steps and scanned the circle without finding her brother Yun Yi, she couldn''t help frowning.


    No brother?


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Yun Yi not to be here. After all, it is almost the opening time of the new year''s day art show.


    Yunjian knows that Yunyi''s program is very ahead.


    "Jian Jian! Jian Jian!" at this time, a figure came running in at the door of the dressing room.


    Chen Xinyi, who had only half her makeup, rushed in. She grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to Yunjian in an out of breath voice:


    "Jian Jian, I just saw your brother caught by a group of social gangsters. It seems that it''s because a girl said she wanted to beat your brother. Go and have a look!"


    Chen Xinyi took a hard breath.


    She was still making up just now. As a result, a group of people rushed in at the door and directly caught a boy who was more bullied than others.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that the boy was not her brother!


    And listening to the abuse of those little gangsters, it seems that a girl took people away because of her.


    Chen Xinyi only wore half of her makeup at that time. She stopped making up and ran out to find Yunjian.


    Only after looking around, I finally heard that the paper came to the dressing room, and then I ran back.


    It''s certainly not good for those who come to trouble on the eve of the new year''s art show!


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows.


    It was said that Yunyi was caught by a group of gangsters because of a girl. Yunjian''s heart jumped. She first thought that the girl might be Chen Yubing!

 Chapter 286

    "Where is it?" Yunjian ran out with Chen Xinyi.


    "It''s over there! I saw them go there!" Chen Xinyi hurriedly led Yunjian out without breathing back.


    First high school, big playground.


    Because the new year''s day art show is about to begin, there are few people on the playground at this time.


    Even the teachers are busy at the front desk of the new year''s day art show, so this is a good place for fighting at the moment.


    At this time, Yun Yi is being suppressed by a group of small gangsters in society in a way of bullying more and bullying less.


    There was no fear on Yunyi Junlang''s face.


    Instead, standing in front of Yun Yi, a yellow haired man with golden hair was pointing at the bridge of his nose and yelling:


    "You fucking know who I am! Don''t you dare to rob a woman with me? Chen Yubing is the woman I like, and you dare to rob?"


    Huang Maotou scolded fiercely. His "tut tut" saliva almost sprayed on Yunyi''s handsome cheek.


    "Oh." Yunyi just sneered and didn''t bother to explain.


    He robbed Chen Yubing with Huang Maotou? Are you kidding?


    "OK, you''re fucking laughing!" Huang Maotou puffed up his small narrow single eyelid eyes. He clenched his fist and was about to hit Yun Yi.


    "Don''t! Brother Huang, stop!" at this time, a soft voice came in.


    Chen Yubing shook and shook her long hair. She frowned and ran here with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    "Brother Huang, don''t beat master Yunyi! Don''t fight for me... Don''t..." Chen Yubing showed a look of fear and worry.


    Chen Yubing said this as if she really had something to do with Yunyi.


    Huang Maotou was even more angry when he heard this. He looked at Chen Yubing and said to her in a slightly soft tone:


    "Bingbing, just look at it. I''ll let this boy know the price of robbing you from me. This is a contest between our men!"


    Chen Yubing''s words just now completely reversed the black and white facts.


    Even let Huang Maotou think that Chen Yubing is innocent, and Yunyi is the one who robbed Chen Yubing with him.


    With that, Huang Mao raised his foot and kicked Yun Yi''s abdomen, which was being suppressed by his brothers.


    At the moment when Huang Maotou raised his feet and kicked Yunyi, a stone about the size of a fist flew towards Huang Maotou''s raised feet.


    Just at the same moment, the big stone hit Huang Maotou''s leg acupoints with an amazing speed.


    "Ow!" a deep pain came from his feet. Huang Maotou stopped his leg to kick out, and the whole person knelt directly on the ground.


    The cloud paper throwing large stones over there and Chen Xinyi on the side have come over.


    "Did I agree to hit my brother?" Yun Jian poured out his anger, and a cold and fierce eye attacked the whole audience.


    "Xiaojian!" seeing his sister coming, Yunyi remembered her skill again. He showed a sunny smile.


    "Fuck your grandmother, you dare to hit me with a stone! Little sister, you are so brave. Do you know who your aunt and grandpa I am..." Huang Maotou sat on the ground and screamed.


    Just before Huang Maotou screamed, he was hit by a pair of broken shoes.


    In the blink of an eye, Yunjian beat Huang Maotou and several other brothers. She even kicked one of Huang Maotou''s brothers'' shoes and hit Huang Maotou''s front cheek directly.


    Then Yunjian''s leisurely warning words rang out: "I don''t know who you are, but remember, if one time, this knife in my hand will stab you in the heart."


    I don''t know when Yunjian has played with the butterfly knife that looks like magic.


    "How dare you?" Huang Maotou ate a smelly shoe and was threatened. He immediately felt that his man''s dignity had been trampled on. He immediately shouted high.


    "See if I dare!" Yunjian raised Yinbei. She said, and the butterfly knife in her hand was thrown out by her.


    Huang Maotou''s whole body trembled because they saw Yunjian finish saying that, and the butterfly knife thrown out had been inserted into Chen Yubing''s braid.


    Almost, what the butterfly knife inserted was not Chen Yubing''s hair, but her forehead.


    She really dares! Huang Maotou trembled with fear.

 Chapter 287

    Chen Yubing felt the butterfly knife flying towards him for the first time.


    Then Chen Yubing could even feel his hair being inserted by a butterfly knife.


    She screamed in an instant.


    "Oh, afraid?" Yun Jian turned his eyes to Chen Yubing.


    Then Yunjian walked over quietly. She smiled and pulled back her butterfly knife from Chen Yubing''s head.


    Looking at Chen Yubing, Yunjian no longer had patience. She said directly to Chen Yubing, "my brother doesn''t like you. You''d better stop early. I''ll say the ugly words first, or I''ll blow your head off the next time!"


    When Yunjian said the last sentence, she threw a butterfly knife in her hand.


    Chen Yubing and Huang Maotou immediately turned pale with fear.


    "Master Yunyi, is this true?" Chen Yubing is always confident. She doesn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    I''m so excellent. Which boy doesn''t like me?


    Yunyi, he doesn''t like himself?


    "What Xiaojian said is what I mean." Yunyi interface. At the same time, he patted his suit, trying to dust off the suit.


    Today, in order to perform on the stage, he changed his body suit.


    At this time, Yunyi looks like a gentleman from a fairy tale, handsome and gentle.


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, Chen Yubing collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    She clenched her fist with a strong reluctance in the bottom of her eyes.


    Why, why did Yunjian''s shameless woman do this?


    It must be her, it must be Yunjian who forced her brother to say he didn''t like him!


    He is so excellent that Chen Yubing never believes that any man can escape his palm!


    She won''t stop until she reaches her goal!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yi escaped today.


    If Yunjian doesn''t come in time, he will definitely have a fierce battle with Huang Maotou.


    In this way, the clothes on your body are guaranteed to get dirty.


    The new year''s day art show is about to begin. If Yunjian doesn''t come, maybe Yunyi will be directly restrained and can''t catch up with the show.


    At this time, Yunyi is ready to go on stage, and Chen Xinyi runs back to the dressing room to make up the rest of her makeup.


    Yun Jian entered in order and sat with a group of students watching the new year''s day art show.


    The first program is Yunyi''s. Yun Yi played the guitar very well, and played it very well. At the end of the song, he won a lot of applause.


    By the time Chen Xinyi came on, the program was more than half.


    In fact, there are only so many performances on New Year''s day.


    Sing, dance, or play musical instruments, play drama sketches.


    Shortly after Chen Xinyi finished singing and won applause to step down, the speaker used on the stage was picked up by a flustered teacher running in from the outside.


    The teacher held the microphone and shouted to the whole school in a frightened tone:


    "Students, hurry up! Evacuate the scene quickly! A group of criminals appeared in a factory near the school, and a time bomb was placed there!


    "It''s said to be the latest bomb. It''s very powerful! If the bomb explodes, our place will be razed to the ground now!


    "Now some bomb disposal experts have disarmed the device, but they still haven''t cracked the bomb. In order to prevent accidents, the police have informed the nearby residents to hurry and completely. So students, now follow me to evacuate the scene! Hurry!"

 Chapter 288

    The teacher shouted these words in one breath. Because things were urgent, he didn''t even have time to breathe.


    But the teacher is still very sacred.


    If you meet someone who only cares about yourself, you should run away when you know the danger of this thing at the first time.


    Where would you risk coming here to inform all the students to evacuate.


    "Ah! What? There''s a bomb buried near here?"


    "Will we die?"


    "Wu Wu, I don''t want to die. Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the teacher''s words had just finished. The emotions of all the students at the scene were intense, and there was only one expression on everyone''s face.


    Fear, panic, fear.


    For a time, the scene was extremely messy, and everyone ran to the exit.


    "Students! Don''t be restless! Don''t panic! Please exit in order!" in case of such an emergency, some teachers will stand up and pretend to preside over the meeting calmly.


    Although the new year''s day art show is not over yet, who still has the mind to pay attention to these when life is threatened?


    Although the teacher was helping the students evacuate in order, some people on the scene were afraid and couldn''t even move their feet.


    For example, Chen Yubing, who has just returned.


    Chen Yubing was so scared that she couldn''t even step away. She promised to entangle Yunyi when she met such a thing in the past.


    However, when Chen Yubing habitually turned her eyes to Yunyi, she saw that Yunjian had quickly stood over to Yunyi.


    Yunjian didn''t hurry to go. Instead, she came up to her brother Yunyi and said to him, "brother, you go first."


    With that, Yunjian turned and walked to the factory where the time bomb was buried.


    Yunyi frowned hard. He grabbed his sister''s arm and asked, "Xiaojian, what are you going to do?"


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. You go first. The time bomb detonates only ten minutes. If you don''t remove the device in ten minutes, this place will be razed to the ground." Yunjian looks up at Yunyi and says.


    "What about you?" when he knew that there was a time bomb in the factory and his sister was still walking there, Yunyi naturally couldn''t stand idly by. He raised the stereo and shouted.


    Just as Yunjian was about to make a sound again, Zhang Shaofeng shouted: "master, why don''t you go? Let''s go quickly!"


    In such a dangerous moment, all the students are busy running for their lives, and everyone wants to leave at the first time.


    Yunjian turned his head and saw Zhang Shaofeng looking at himself anxiously.


    Say no, that''s false.


    But at least Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen didn''t hurry to escape with the crowd at such a dangerous moment, but ran back and called her to escape together.


    "You go first!" Yun Jian repeated this sentence again.


    She didn''t go because Ge Junjian had sent the time bomb of the factory to all members of the special forces through mobile phone text messages for the first time.


    The detonation time of the bomb is only ten minutes left.


    The time bomb installed in the factory is immortal. It is just a new bomb created by her ancient mercenary regiment - ak4!


    I''m afraid the bomb disposal experts here don''t know how to disarm this new bomb except the senior level of her ancient mercenary regiment!


    Originally, Yunjian can ignore it. Although she is now a member of the official special forces, to some extent, she can ignore this kind of thing.


    But how could her ak4 time bomb of the ancient mercenary killing regiment appear here!


    And this latest ak4 time bomb is only available to her ancient mercenary regiment!

 Chapter 289

    "I''ll be fine, I promise!" seeing that Yunyi is still standing in place and waiting for her to go together, Yunjian promised. Then she grinned and showed her big white teeth. "I''m just going to have a look. I''m not stupid to die. Of course I won''t do it."


    When she said this, she naturally gave Yunyi a peace of mind.


    "But Xiaojian, you......" Yunyi was still worried.


    My sister''s skill is good, but that doesn''t mean she escaped faster than the bomb explosion!


    "Elder brother, when did I deceive you? You go first. It''s safe as long as you leave here one kilometer away. The bomb can only spread within two kilometers." Yunjian spoke again.


    Hearing his sister''s promise, Yunyi finally put down his hand holding Yunjian''s arm.


    He could only clench his fist, and the bones of his fist clicked.


    "OK, let''s go, Xiaojian. You must come back safely!" Yunyi said to Yunjian, but his words were full of concern.


    "Well, I see, brother." Yun Jian said, then turned and ran to the factory.


    Yunyi suddenly clenched his fist. He felt his incompetence for the first time.


    All kinds of things happened before, including that she was caught by a group of Huang Maotou just now. In the end, her sister came forward to solve these things, and she protected herself.


    As a brother, he can only stand behind his sister!


    Even just now, he watched Yunjian go to the factory that could detonate a time bomb at any time, and there was nothing he could do.


    He is not afraid of death, but afraid of becoming a drag on Yunjian!


    Yunyi had the idea of becoming stronger for the first time!


    Yunjian runs faster and faster. If there are pedestrians on the street at this time, you can feel a gust of wind blowing by your side.


    The factory is just opposite the first high school, less than tens of meters away.


    At this time, security lines have been set up near the factory, and the nearby residents have been evacuated.


    Yunjian rushed over, but was stopped by a police officer before he crossed the guard line.


    "Little girl, it''s dangerous here! There''s a time bomb installed by criminals! Get out of here!" the police officer standing outside the guard line shouted at her.


    Before the bomb disposal experts heard a sound, the duty of these policemen was to keep here and keep no one close.


    Of course, if even the bomb disposal experts have no way, then as the last group to evacuate, they will retreat to a safe area in the shortest time.


    "Let me in if you don''t want to be killed." Yunjian ignored the police officer''s cry. She tightened her eyebrows and stepped into the area of the guard line.


    "Stop, stop! This is really not a place for a little girl. The bomb disposal experts are carrying out the final rescue. Little girl, don''t delay the experts'' thoughts because of your wayward behavior. Can you stand this crime!"


    When the police officer saw that Yunjian was going to break in, he stood up and stopped him. There was a smell of impatience in his words.


    Yunjian didn''t continue to kill time with the police officer this time. She stood where she was. With a direct somersault, she crossed the police officer''s head and the guard line.


    After landing, she ran into the factory under the shocked eyes of the police officer.


    The officer didn''t even have time to stop.


    In the factory, a cylindrical time bomb is prominently installed in the center of a workshop, and the stopwatch on the bomb is showing the countdown at the speed of light.


    Several bomb disposal experts were surrounded by the time bomb.


    At this time, the bomb disposal experts were sweating on their foreheads.


    The internal structure of this time bomb is much more complex than they thought. They have never seen such a bomb!


    Just as the bomb disposal experts were ready to give up the contact device and let the last group of people make the final step to evacuate the bomb from the outside.


    Suddenly a beautiful female voice sounded at the door: "get out of the way, I''ll dismantle this bomb!"

 Chapter 290

    Such a confident, young but beautiful young female voice came, and all the bomb disposal experts, including the police and special police standing in place waiting for the results of the bomb disposal by the bomb disposal experts, looked at the other end of the gate.


    I saw a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with fair skin, beautiful appearance, pure and with a trace of fun and beauty.


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s appearance is really amazing. Even if it is placed in the pile of beautiful women, it is estimated that it can have a good recognition.


    "Where''s the little girl? Don''t drive out! What''s the situation now! It''s even that the troublemakers are allowed to come in and run wild! Experts need calm thinking to correctly remove the device. Don''t drive out the little girl!"


    Standing in the front, a special policeman with a beard and a short stature, but wearing a police uniform, pointed to Yunjian and shouted.


    There is no doubt that this special police is the superior officer of a group of police and special police around.


    Of course, what Yunjian just said, coupled with her age, will only make the people present think she is coming to make trouble.


    This is not incomprehensible.


    Yunjian ignored the special police''s greeting just now. She went straight to the direction of the time bomb.


    "What does she want to do! Catch her quickly! Don''t let the little girl touch the bomb! The bomb is so powerful that we will all die if it explodes accidentally!"


    Just now, the bearded and short SWAT saw Yunjian walking towards the bomb. He was so scared that he shouted quickly.


    The power of this bomb is really fierce. The power of gunpowder inside is different from that of ordinary bombs.


    Once the bomb is detonated, it will definitely be affected within one kilometer, and the damage is great.


    "It''s too late." Yun Jian saw the countdown stopwatch on the time bomb and suddenly said.


    The group of special police officers who were surrounded by the commander and tried to take her out of here with Yunjian stopped one after another.


    This girl, what is she talking about?


    "The bomb is about to detonate in 5 minutes and 35 seconds. Do you think you can dismantle the latest ak4 bomb by some bomb disposal experts who have never been in touch with it?


    "Then you underestimate its power! Also, once the bomb explodes, it can produce great lethality within two kilometers. Who among you thinks you can run two kilometers away in the last five minutes?"


    Yunjian''s words sounded an alarm on everyone''s forehead.


    It''s too late to start retreating now!


    At this time, several experts around the time bomb burst into a cold sweat.


    They didn''t know that the bomb was difficult to dismantle by their ability.


    But who are they? Experts!


    It was this little vanity that caused them to delay again and again. They just wanted to dismantle the bomb device, so they didn''t announce that they couldn''t unlock the bomb and let everyone retreat.


    Especially now there is a little girl who says in front of everyone that they can''t dismantle the bomb.


    Several bomb disposal experts suddenly became angry.


    A bomb disposal expert held his breath and simply shouted at Yunjian: "little girl, you can dismantle it, you come!"


    This words is with cloud note meaning, she raised her feet and walked past lightly.


    "No! We are experts! She can do what even we can''t do? Why don''t you retreat quickly!" a bomb disposal expert shouted.


    But before the man finished shouting, Yunjian had come to the time bomb.


    This ak4 time bomb was developed by tiger and leopard, one of the leaders of her ancient mercenary regiment.


    Tiger and leopard are her other good players besides snake lizard.


    After the ak4 time bomb was born, no bomb disposal expert was able to disarm it.


    But how could she not develop something developed by the tiger and leopard?


    Who knows, this is known as the latest and most difficult ak4 time bomb.


    She said that she had easily disarmed the device within ten seconds of the countdown.


    This bomb is in her hand. It''s like a toy.

 Chapter 291

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" Yunjian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She raised the stereo and shouted. The deep pupils seemed to have shocking magic.


    The experts who stopped Yunjian and didn''t let her dismantle the bomb were stunned.


    No one expected that a little girl who looked so pure would suddenly demonstrate and shout.


    "There''s no time. If you procrastinate any more, we might as well die now!" Yun Jian suddenly stretched out her hand, and a butterfly knife appeared between her white and slender fingers.


    She said she would fly a knife to touch the time bomb that was still in the countdown.


    Everyone present raised their voices.


    No one expected that Yunjian would come to such a move.


    She threatened them!


    You know, the most difficult thing to fix a time bomb is that if it moves accidentally, it is likely to explode in advance.


    "No! Stop! Stop! We agreed!" in the face of Yunjian''s close threat, even the expert who just refused and satirized Yunjian how a little girl could dismantle the bomb couldn''t help shouting out.


    No one is afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death.


    But in the face of immediate death or giving life and death to a little girl who may still have hope.


    Everyone chose the latter wisely.


    What''s more, there is no better way now.


    A group of face saving bomb disposal experts have delayed the final evacuation for the sake of so-called face.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she accepted the butterfly knife, and then she went to the time bomb.


    The countdown stopwatch of the time bomb is still beating numbers quickly, which is now displayed as¡ª¡ª


    03:38¡£


    That means the bomb will explode in only three minutes.


    Three minutes, for her, is to sit down and drink a glass of water to moisten her throat, which is enough to remove the time bomb device.


    Because the ak4 time bomb came from her ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    If she''s not familiar, who else will dismantle the bomb?


    However, when Yunjian reached out to dismantle the bomb, everyone''s heart was tightened.


    But the girl''s petite body looked forward. She stretched out her hand and flexibly opened the detonator with her fingers.


    At this time, several red, yellow and blue detonator wires were exposed in front of everyone.


    All bomb disposal experts will do the step Yunjian did before to remove the detonator.


    But only the following step is the most difficult choice in the process of bomb removal.


    So many red, yellow and blue detonators are mixed together. It''s like winning a lottery to choose the right wire to cut.


    The bomb cannot be disarmed without cutting it.


    If you want to cut it, which one?


    Just now, the bomb dismantlement experts were delayed because no one knew what the internal detonator device of the ak4 time bomb was.


    If you reach out and cut it wrong, the time bomb will automatically explode after time. When you cut it on the spot, it will cause a direct explosion due to the short circuit of the detonator.


    So this is a difficult choice.


    Success or failure, whether the time bomb can be lifted, is between this scissors!


    When they held their breath, they saw that Yunjian had picked up a pair of scissors. She drew a yellow detonator wire from the inside and reached out to cut it.


    "Wait! That wire is definitely not the right wire!" one of the group of bomb disposal experts couldn''t see it anymore. He made a noise and stopped Yunjian.


    "Just now we have determined that this yellow wire is definitely not the right wire!" the bomb disposal expert explained to Yun Jian with his own unique opinion, and then he spoke again,


    "You are not a real bomb disposal expert after all, and we have more experience in bomb disposal for so many years, so of course you should listen to our opinions..."


    The bomb disposal expert hasn''t finished yet. Yun Jian looked at him with his curved lip, "isn''t it?"


    The next second, she moved the scissors, and the scissors were right on the yellow wire.


    As soon as she cut it, the yellow wire broke.


    "You, you want to kill us, don''t you!" the expert who spoke to Yunjian in a tearful tone just now sank his face.


    Everyone''s expression was full of fear.


    According to experts, is the cloud paper cut wrong?


    "Didi..." just then, the countdown stopwatch of the time bomb suddenly sounded violently.

 Chapter 292

    "My God! It''s over!" when the bomb countdown stopwatch sounded, some people had covered their heads and lay on the ground.


    Everyone is scolding Yunjian.


    She''s a little boy, running in and fooling around!


    All of them here will be buried here because of her!!!


    At this time, all the people around and the experts lay on the ground, trying to minimize the damage, except that Yunjian stood still with his chest.


    The last ten seconds "didi" countdown ended.


    The crowd holding their heads on the ground kept moving for ten seconds.


    At this time, the group of people who were lying on the ground and thought the bomb was about to explode suddenly floated over the girl''s pleasant and natural voice: "lie on the ground, is it fun?"


    Everyone''s nerves twitched violently.


    don''t worry?


    They''re not dead?


    The bomb didn''t explode?


    This means that the time bomb has really been disarmed!


    A group of people who stood up in ignorance suddenly looked silly.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The yellow wire she cut is correct!


    This means that if there is no cloud note just now, all of them may be buried here because of the authoritarian decision of experts!


    When the crowd reacted, took a hard breath and returned to their senses with lingering fear, they felt their embarrassment.


    Especially the expert who just made a sound to Yun Jian in a tone like a lesson. At this time, his old face was red.


    "Little girl, thank you just now... If it weren''t for you... We would..." just then a special policeman who despised Yunjian stood up. He waved a cold sweat from his forehead and apologized to Yunjian.


    Before he was halfway through, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "No."


    With that, Yunjian frowned slightly, and then she raised her feet and walked out.


    These people here just want to say something, but when they think of their actions just now, they don''t have the cheek to say it again.


    Everyone was red and watched Yun Jian leave here with very embarrassed eyes.


    After Yunjian ran out of the factory, her eyes narrowed fiercely.


    With a slight pick of her eyebrows and eyes, she ran away in one direction.


    The person who set her ak4 time bomb exclusive to the ancient mercenary killing regiment here must not have gone far.


    The text messages she received from GE Junjian also confirmed this.


    Now Ge Junjian is leading the army''s special forces to surround the villain who put the time bomb.


    Where they are now is where Yunjian is going.


    She ran in the direction of judgment. About three or four kilometers away, she soon saw a group of heavily armed special forces surrounding a residential house.


    There are also a group of neighbors watching the play, but these ordinary people are far away from the scene.


    This group of sarcastic people are afraid, but they can''t help being curious. They stand here and look at the place where the accident happened.


    When Yunjian passed here, he heard a lot of gossip.


    "Ah, you know, a family in the residential building in front was kidnapped by a villain.


    See, the special forces have been alerted now! So we surrounded the residential building.


    "It''s said that the villain is very powerful. He also made a time bomb and installed it on Hutou road not far from us. But now the bomb disposal experts have passed, and the bomb must have been removed!"


    Some people seem to have witnessed the process with their own eyes, and boast exaggerated. It seems that they are the witnesses of everything.


    "Really? We can still have such a thing here! What should the kidnapped family do!" someone shouted in panic.


    The man who boasted just now said, "there are still police. Look, the special forces are coming. Let''s leave it to them! Let''s just watch here and make sure there won''t be an accident!"

 Chapter 293

    Not only the gossip women in the village get together to gossip, but also the women from some families in the city can talk a lot of idle things together.


    When Yun Jian walked past the two women, he couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    Then she walked towards the surrounded residential building.


    Because the people watching the play are all standing far away, and Yunjian looks particularly conspicuous when she walks away from the place where the people watching the play are located and goes to the open place where no one dares to come forward.


    "You see, that little girl went that way! Don''t you see that there are special forces ambushing around! There are evil people upstairs in that residential building! Is this little girl too brave!"


    The woman who spoke the most just now couldn''t help making a few remarks in front of a group of people.


    Once publicized by the woman, the crowd stirred up again.


    But no one stood up and stopped Yunjian and said to her, "little girl, it''s dangerous. Come back quickly".


    "Little girl, it''s too dangerous here! Get back quickly!" but a special forces soldier saw Yunjian running in the distance and thought she didn''t know the situation there. He warmly waved to Yunjian and also said to prohibit her from moving on.


    Yunjian was already close to the residential building.


    "Oh, my God, this little girl doesn''t know what to do! The special forces asked her to stop and return! Hum, I don''t believe the police. I don''t even know how she died later!" just now the woman began to evaluate from the perspective of an outsider.


    "Yes, yes!" a group of people around followed.


    The woman hid in the crowd. She felt like an omniscient God who could explain all the problems for the stupid people around her.


    "Let her pass!" just then, a SWAT came running like a strong wind in the distance.


    This special policeman is the one who apologized to Yunjian in the factory not long ago.


    Seeing Yunjian leave, he felt that he always wanted to apologize. After all, she saved all their lives, so he chased out.


    But I didn''t know she ran so fast!


    He almost ran off! This just caught up with her pace!


    "I''m Zhang Weiguo, a member of the flying tiger special police team. At present, the time bomb has been successfully disarmed, and this time bomb device was disarmed by the little girl! So let her pass!" special police Zhang Weiguo shouted to the special forces over there as he ran.


    Zhang Weiguo said these words to help Yunjian, so that she could pass the obstruction of special forces.


    However, he did not know that his words made everyone present tongue tied.


    What? What! The little girl disarmed the bomb?


    What about bomb disposal experts?


    A little girl disarmed the time bomb. This, this reality!


    Let alone ordinary people, that group of special forces are completely stupid.


    Yunjian was already standing in front of the residential building. She didn''t seem to care about the surprised eyes of everyone around. Instead, she stood in front of the special forces who had just made a good voice to stop her from moving forward and asked him, "do you have flying claws?"


    After knowing that Yunjian was the person who disarmed the bomb, the special forces soldier was stupid. He didn''t respond at all. Yunjian asked something, but said, "yes."


    Then he took it out of his backpack.


    Yunjian took the flying claw and walked towards the residential building.


    The family kidnapped by the gangsters is known to be on the sixth floor.


    Looking at Yunjian''s behavior, does she have to climb up with flying claws?


    Can you climb up? That''s the sixth floor!


    Without safety measures, can she go up with only one flying claw?


    Everyone was surprised and hesitated.

 Chapter 294

    However, when they were surprised and stunned, Yunjian over there shook her flying claws, and she jumped up the wall with an arrow step.


    Then, she just used the power of the flying claw to hook the flying claw claw to the floor, and the petite and sensitive figure followed up and hung in the air.


    Her feet seem to have a pair of eyes. She steps on the concave convex points of the residential building and moves flexibly and freely.


    After a while, they just felt a flash in front of them.


    In full view of the public, Yunjian had climbed the wall of the residential building to the window edge of the sixth floor.


    Yunjian without any protective measures stood at the edge of the window, which made the idle people standing in the distance tremble.


    What can I do if I fall down accidentally?


    The group of special forces standing at the bottom looked at the cloud paper above with staring eyes.


    God knows, they thought of countless ideas of sneaking into residential buildings to save hostages.


    It''s not that no one wants to climb the sixth floor from the first floor with flying claws.


    Some people thought about it, but no one dared to do it! Because no one can climb to the sixth floor with flying claws even if their physical quality is good!


    Unless they have more weapons and equipment.


    The special forces who had previously sneaked into it in other ways did not return.


    This result suggests that the special forces who sneaked up were probably caught by the other party!


    At this time, Yunjian has turned over and sneaked into the sixth floor window she opened.


    "Go up, she''s really going up! The little girl really dived in!" the crowd shouted again.


    At this time, the special forces surrounding the residential building also took action.


    After a team of special forces sneaked into the sixth floor window in Yunjian, they ran softly to the stairs and went all the way to the sixth floor.


    At this time, the cloud paper turning into the sixth floor window is to re-examine the place where you are.


    Turning over from the window, I saw a bed with a big wedding photo hanging at the head of the bed, which must be the head of the household.


    It can be seen that this must be the bedroom.


    The man who kidnapped the family and had previously released the ak4 time bomb unique to her ancient mercenary regiment in the factory was in the big living room outside the bedroom.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Her steps on the ground were light and smiled, but she didn''t make any noise.


    She came to the bedroom door, held the door in her right hand and turned it in her left hand. She was ready to use the Throwing Knife in case of an emergency.


    The door was opened by Yunjian without even making a sound. As soon as she opened the door, people rushed forward for two steps.


    The sound of Yunjian opening the door startled the gangsters and hostages in the big living room.


    Yunjian seemed to have found the right position, and the blade in her hand flew out at the same time.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" the sound of the blade piercing into the skin is creepy.


    Before Yunjian could see the shape of the gangster, he had found his position and fired a throwing knife.


    And the gangster''s skill is not weak.


    The gangster rolled at the speed of lightning and thunder and avoided several standard throwing knives of Yunjian, but he still suffered some edge injuries.


    At this time, Yunjian saw the current situation, and the gangster was also looking at the little girl who could sneak in without being found by him!


    Yunjian found that there were several hostages tied aside by the gangsters.


    A man and a woman should be the head of this unit household, and several men dressed as special forces are tied to one side.


    These people were covered in black tape.


    There was no doubt that the men dressed as special forces were sent up from the bottom to find out the details. Unexpectedly, they were caught and tied up by the gangsters.


    What surprised Yunjian was not these, but the gangster. It was her ancient mercenary regiment! Or the top of the mercenary regiment!


    But the relationship between this man and Yunjian is hostile.


    This man, code named hound, is under the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. At present, he has occupied a place in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    There must be a reason why this man should come to Longmen city!


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were dark.


    Then she suddenly narrowed her eyes and swept the light in her eyes.


    No matter what the reason, he almost caused a riot since he indiscriminately placed a bomb unique to the ancient mercenary regiment outside.


    He violated the explicit regulations of the ancient killing mercenary regiment - he was not allowed to make trouble everywhere under the name of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    And obviously, hound, he made this mistake.


    So today, she has to clean up the portal here!


    It can also be regarded as a severe warning to those former boss subordinates who can''t help themselves!

 Chapter 295

    "Jie......" he was wiped by Yunjian''s flying knife. The hound who was hurt by the edge also squinted at Yunjian, and he smiled a little.


    The laughter alone made people feel creepy.


    Among all the people present, except for a cloud note, a man and a woman who were bound and the special forces who sneaked into and were arrested were covered in black tape.


    The Hound is also the second leader in the ancient mercenary Corps. If he can sit in the high-level position of the ancient mercenary corps, his identity and status are naturally not weak.


    Yunjian hung her red lips, and her eyes looked at the hound.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them shot first.


    Yunjian didn''t do it first because she knew that hounds were not weak.


    If she still has the physique of her previous life, she can fight hounds in seconds. However, it is unrealistic for her to kill hounds in seconds now.


    Although hounds do not rank in the list of international secret agent killers, they are more powerful than wolf blade, which is the tenth killer in the list previously killed by Yunjian. I don''t know how many times.


    Just as Yunjian looked at the hounds to gain insight into the strength of both sides, the special forces tied to the ground and covering their mouths with black tape stared.


    When they sneaked here, they fought with the hounds. Naturally, they know how terrible the strength of the hounds is!


    But just when Yunjian sneaked in, the throwing knife could scratch the hound, which shows that the little girl''s strength is absolutely good!


    Even compared with the strong, waist and thick hound in front of me, it is better than it!


    Of course, these special forces soldiers don''t know that if Yunjian recovers to the physique of his previous life, his skills like hounds are like garbage. He will be killed with a knife.


    Before the war, the competition between experts is concentration.


    Yunjian''s concentration has always been good. She stood in place and looked at the hound as if she was ready to fight. She raised her mouth slightly and kept this posture all the time.


    Finally, the hound couldn''t help but make the first noise. He smiled ferociously and had a scar on his face, which was terrible.


    "You''re not from the police!" the hound said in a positive tone. At the same time, he looked at Yun Jian with a grimace.


    Then, the hound paused and said with a loud and wanton smile, "the ability of these special forces is simply weak to explode!"


    This is ridicule and contempt.


    As soon as the words of the hound came out, several special forces soldiers tied to the ground and covered their mouths "didn''t make a sound".


    But it can only roll them at most.


    The hound said this to distract Yunjian''s attention.


    If Yunjian were an ordinary person, he would have been recruited long ago.


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    "Oh." Yunjian just smiled slightly.


    However, Yunjian had just finished laughing, and the door of the unit room was stabbed in by people.


    Then a lot of special forces squatting downstairs rushed in.


    Even the special forces who just kindly called Yunjian "don''t come here" were among these people.


    Obviously, they rushed in to take the hostages when the time was ripe.


    "Tut tut." a group of people soon surrounded the hounds. However, the hounds were not afraid at all. Then he sneered more and said to a group of special forces: "so are the special forces in your country Z! Hehe, in the end, it was even necessary for a little girl to rush here!"


    Such provocative words made a group of special forces angry.


    "Fuck you!" someone in the special forces immediately yelled at the hound.


    Yunjian drooped her eyes. She looked up slightly, but her half smile with an unusual small face was even more exposed.


    She looked at the hound and said in a straight voice: "make trouble everywhere in the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, hound, don''t you know the rules of the organization!"


    Just when the hound gained the upper hand, the sudden sound of Yunjian made everyone''s eyelids jump tightly.


    The Hound is a meal for the whole person.

 Chapter 296

    The little girl knows his code!


    And she even knows the rules of their ancient mercenary regiment!


    The hound was stunned.


    As for other special forces, they were stunned.


    They were stunned, not because of what Yunjian said.


    It''s because what Yunjian just said is not Chinese. She said it to the hound in Hindi.


    Although these special forces do not understand Indian, they are stunned because Yunjian, a young girl, can speak the languages of other countries!


    And listen to this accent, it''s decent!


    After the hound was stunned, he suddenly stopped his previous ferocity and his face became serious.


    He looked at Yun Jian, crossed a cruel killing intention between his eyes, and asked again, "who are you!"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Yunjian replied in Chinese this time, but her crazy words surprised the hounds and other special forces again.


    Although hounds are the top level of the ancient mercenary regiment, their status is not the highest and top.


    He can occupy a place in the ancient mercenary regiment, but he can''t be an eagle.


    At least Yunjian killed him today, and the ancient mercenary regiment won''t have any influence.


    "Shit!" although the Hound is not a rash person, he is a person who can''t stand provocation.


    This can be seen from looking at Yunjian just now. He couldn''t help but make a sound first. Here.


    The arrogant and domineering words of Yunjian made the hounds angry in an instant.


    There was no change in Yun Jian''s face, but no one noticed that her lips were slightly hooked.


    The disadvantage of the Hound is that he looks down on the weak. In addition, he can''t hold his breath and is easy to be provoked and angry.


    Sure enough, the few words Yunjian said to the hound in Hindi had made the hound upset.


    Hounds are constantly guessing Yunjian''s identity at the bottom of their hearts.


    But the contemptuous words just now completely aroused the anger of the hounds.


    "I don''t deserve to know? You''re dying!" whispered the hound. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. The huge and powerful fist made people tremble at it.


    He just shook his fist and waved at Yunjian.


    "Be careful!" seeing this, the group of special forces couldn''t help but take a breath and shouted to Yunjian.


    Yunjian stood straight in place. Her long flowing hair was in the windless room, but it also moved up and down slightly because of the momentum brought by the hound''s fist.


    Under the gaze of the head of the house, the man, the woman and all the special forces, Yunjian spread her hands. She leaned back, lowered her waist for a half, and avoided the boxing from the side of the hound.


    The hiding of Yunjian has been dazzling and fast.


    But the amazement is not here.


    As soon as Yunjian made an effort at her feet, her petite body turned to the left, and she had retreated behind the hound.


    The hound didn''t expect Yunjian''s skill to be so fast. He frowned fiercely, and his irritability became more and more serious.


    He didn''t kill nonsense, but also said to him, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know". This little girl, his hound name, wrote it upside down!


    Anger, rage, mingle in the heart of the hound.


    It''s just fast and slow, only in a moment.


    The next second, Yunjian''s arm is like a snake that haunts freely. She bends and hovers in the hound''s arm.


    Then the public resolutely appeared in front of such a scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian grabbed the hound''s arm. She suddenly worked hard. Then she directly pulled the hound''s arm, lifted the whole hound up, and threw it to the ground on the other side with her back up!


    This move is too fast for people to see! It makes the hound unable to turn around.


    However, the cloud paper over there held out a pair of white hands and grabbed the back vertebrae of the hound before it fell to the ground.


    "Click!"


    The sound of crisp and frightening continued.


    Just listen to the "bang", the hound has fallen to the ground, and there is no sound.


    Breaking the vertebrae used to support the human body can kill people in an instant!


    This technique is the usual technique used by killers and female agents in the film!


    The group of special forces and the heads of households, men and women, all opened their mouths and looked at the hounds who had just been angry, but now have fallen to the ground without breathing. Then they turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yunjian''s eyes, which changed their taste.

 Chapter 297

    Kill! Yunjian, she killed the hound!


    The man and woman, the head of the house, were stunned on the spot when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t faint when they were kidnapped as hostages by hounds, but now they just fainted.


    Compared with this man and woman, the group of special forces had at least been exposed to this kind of thing.


    But Yunjian, a little girl, killed the hound directly in front of everyone, which was a big surprise.


    One is her skill!


    The second is that she killed someone, but she didn''t show any fear.


    Is she really as simple as she looks?


    At this time, Yunjian had gone to a group of silly special forces. She stood in front of a group of people, with the body of a hound lying behind her.


    She didn''t have the courage to kill people. Instead, she looked at a group of special forces and said, "let me introduce. My name is Yunjian, code named Shashen. I''m a new special force under officer Ge Junjian."


    There''s no need to hide it.


    Because the special forces in front of them are all from the regular army, and they are with Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian and Chu Ning were the new generation of talented young people dug up by GE Junjian, so they were selected into the special forces training camp and became candidates.


    The successful completion of the last mission also made Yunjian become formal special forces, but at present, they are not from the regular army.


    In front of this group of special forces, they are talents selected through more cruel training.


    It belongs to the same special forces team as GE Junjian.


    In fact, there is no difference. Generally speaking, Yunjian is a newcomer, and the group of special forces in front of them are veterans.


    After Yunjian introduced herself, the special forces in front of her were obviously stunned. Naturally, Yunjian was also a member of the special forces.


    Then soon someone shouted.


    "You are the little girl code named murderous God under officer Ge!" a tall, thin special forces soldier pointed to Yunjian and exclaimed.


    The tall and thin special forces soldier was named Zhou Datou. Zhou Datou just exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes turned on Yunjian.


    "Do you know me?" Yun Jian asked with a provocative eyebrow.


    Under the gaze of a group of special forces, Zhou Datou looked at Yunjian with some excitement and said:


    "Yes! The task sent by the leader last time has a high degree of difficulty, which is difficult for experienced veteran special forces to complete. Officer Ge finally took over the task. I heard that a little girl codenamed murderous God led the team to complete the task in just half a day! That little girl, it''s you!"


    Zhou Datou looked at Yunjian with some excitement, waiting for her reply.


    Of course, all the special forces members present have heard of the mission.


    It is said that the task was accepted by a group of novices and was successfully completed in the end!


    But they don''t know who the new candidate special forces are.


    Listen to what Zhou Datou said. The cloud paper in front of him took the lead in completing the task with such a high degree of difficulty last time!


    This surprised the people.


    But looking at the scene, Yunjian killed so many hounds that they couldn''t deal with alone.


    All the people here have nothing but to look up to!

 Chapter 298

    "It''s me." Yunjian''s voice is very flat, so people can''t hear her joys and sorrows.


    But her answer made a group of people''s hearts boil for a while.


    "I''m leaving." Yunjian remembered at this time that he had just come out to dismantle the time bomb. Now he has been out for so long.


    Brother should be worried?


    "Ah... Oh..." when Zhou Datou heard this, he immediately replied on behalf of Yunjian.


    Then Yunjian raised his feet and left here.


    The people here didn''t stop.


    Yunjian just introduced his identity, not to leave a name.


    After all, she openly killed people, even if the hound was a member of the ancient mercenary regiment in her previous life, but she killed people. According to the law of state Z, she had to register with the police station.


    She just explained her identity. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to go to the police station with her.


    Her brother Yunyi is still waiting for him to go back safely.


    If I go back later, I think my brother will worry.


    As for the hound, his death will not cause much trouble.


    After all, life and death are common in this industry.


    Just like Yunjian was accidentally reborn into this body in her previous life, during this period of time, she has not appeared in the public eye as an agent Wang chashen for a long time.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. Even if she dies, it will only cause a sensation for a period of time, and then disappear.


    After all, times are changing, especially the list of killer agents, which will change at any time.


    Just like the wolf blade, the tenth in the killer list, is dead, so as long as the death of the wolf blade is determined, the position of the tenth in the killer list will naturally be replaced by someone behind.


    A strong position and identity is just a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jian said and left.


    The follow-up matters at the scene will naturally be handled by someone. These are not what Yunjian needs to consider.


    When Yunjian walked back and saw Yunyi and others at the side school gate far away from the factory of No. 1 high school, she stepped forward.


    "Little note!" Yun Yi kept a heart. He was worried about his sister. Now he has been waiting here for a long time and has never seen the bomb explosion on the other side of the factory. His heart has gradually calmed down.


    Now he is even more relaxed when Yunjian comes back.


    "Master!" Zhang Shaofeng ran over with Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    The moment they saw Yunjian, they were also relieved at the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Shaofeng returned to his original appearance, and his attitude towards Yunjian also took some fun: "master, what did you just go back to do? Did you go to dismantle the time bomb? Hey, you can''t really dismantle the time bomb?"


    Zhang Shaofeng actually just said it, but Yunjian just ran back, which really makes people confused.


    Yunjian didn''t echo. At the moment when several people thought she wouldn''t make a sound, Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. The corners of her mouth rose to an arc, and her lips sipped: "yes."


    With that, Yunjian turned and took the lead to go forward first.


    When something like this happened at school, the students who escaped naturally went home.


    How dare you stay at school?


    The response of Yunjian surprised Zhang Shaofeng.


    Yunjian never said empty words. Since she just replied to Zhang Shaofeng''s half joking and half serious words, she said "yes"?


    Did she really dismantle the time bomb?


    After Zhang Shaofeng reacted, they ran with exaggerated steps to keep up with Yunjian: "ah, master, wait for me!"


    Yunyi didn''t take it seriously. When he saw that his sister got along well with his classmates, he felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 299

    The new year''s day art show jointly organized by No. 1 high school and Longmen No. 1 middle school was not particularly successful because of this accident, but on the whole, it was very smooth.


    Of course, no one can expect unexpected things.


    Yunjian also lived a normal life for a few days.


    However, Yunjian is not idle these days, because not long ago, the snake lizard sent her another message.


    The old guys of the ancient mercenary regiment, I''m afraid they can''t sit still this time. At this time, they are planning something on a large scale.


    In addition, Yunjian, the boss of the authentic ancient mercenary killing regiment, has not appeared for a long time. Those old guys are afraid to rebel.


    When Yunjian heard the news, she just squinted slightly, and then asked the snake lizard to keep staring at the old guys.


    And she, it seems necessary to go back to the ancient mercenary regiment headquarters.


    Some things should be handled as soon as possible.


    Those old guys couldn''t sit still, and so did she.


    After sitting at the top for so many years, it''s time for those old guys to change their seats!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian had just returned home from the military training camp this week. When she opened the door, she saw many missing Si Yi. Her eyelids just beat twice.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Sometimes I even think of where he will be, but when I opened the door, I was caught off guard and saw the thinking person standing in front of the door. Yunjian was still startled.


    But her face is still very gentle, so that people can''t see her mood.


    "How did you come back..." Yunjian tried to make himself look the same as usual.


    I always feel that she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Why, I can''t come back?" Si Yi''s handsome face was close to Yun Jian. He stood in front of the door, his slender thighs close to the wall, and a pair of sharp star eyes looked at Yun Jian.


    The next second, he came forward, and his carefully carved face was less than five centimeters closer to Yunjian.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian stepped back slightly. As soon as she wanted to exit the door, Si Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, but her beautiful black eyes turned left and right.


    Si Yi looked at her. His breath was only a few centimeters away from her.


    The man''s magnetic and pleasant voice came from behind: "don''t you want to know where I''ve been these days?"


    "Where are you going? What do you care about me?" Yunjian answered without thinking. Then she desperately shook two wrists, but found that his hand strength was amazing.


    "Bang!" he saw Si Yi staring at Yun Jian with a pair of good-looking star eyes. He stretched out his long leg of practice and closed the door with a spin kick.


    He grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist with one hand, and hugged Yun Jian''s thin waist with the other hand and pressed her on the door.


    "Why are you crazy?" Yunjian didn''t know the situation. She struggled twice, her face was ruddy, and her small lips opened and closed, which was especially attractive in Siyi''s eyes.


    He followed his path and directly covered the attractive little mouth of Yunjian.


    Yunjian only felt that a burst of cold lips attached his lip print.


    She was very shy, but her body didn''t want to push him away.


    Just as Si Yi forgot to kiss her attractive little mouth and pressed her hard on the door, when she hugged and kissed, there was a "click" sound of opening the door at the door.


    Then there was a powerful push at the door.


    Just because Si Yi pressed the cloud paper and pasted it on the door, the man at the door unscrewed the door lock, but he couldn''t get in.


    Outside the door came Qin Yirou''s confused voice: "eh, strange, is the door blocked? Why can''t you get in! Is there something wrong with the key?"

 Chapter 300

    Qin Yirou could not have dreamed that she could not open the door because there were two people standing in the door.


    Yunjian was pressed on the door by Si Yi and kissed her lips.


    Hearing that Qin Yirou was at the door, Yunjian was the first time in such a thing, even though she was brave.


    She pushed Si Yi and motioned him to hurry upstairs.


    Si Yi smiled and attached himself. He stretched out his head and kissed Yunjian''s cheek while Qin Yirou was at the door and she couldn''t shout.


    His lips were cold, which made Yunjian''s face red in an instant.


    Finally, Si Yi went upstairs under the push of Yunjian and went back to his own room.


    Yunjian didn''t stop the door pushed by Qin Yirou. Instead, she stretched out her hand to help Qin Yirou open the door.


    At this time, Qin Yirou was just outside the door. She was stunned when she saw Yunjian suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Xiaojian, how can you stand at the door?" Qin Yirou said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The door doesn''t work. I came downstairs to open it." Yunjian glanced aside. She didn''t see Qin Yirou and said.


    "Oh..." Qin Yirou believed. She came in from the door with a bag of vegetables and some ingredients.


    Just entering the door, she saw Yunjian''s ruddy face again.


    Worried about whether her daughter was ill, Qin Yirou hurriedly ran over to touch Yunjian''s forehead and whispered: "Xiaojian, why is your face so red? Isn''t it a fever? Come and let mom touch your forehead and feel your temperature."


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just because it''s a little hot in the room. I''ll get out of it." Yunjian explained with a red face. When she finished, she casually found a reason to go upstairs.


    Qin Yirou had no doubt, but she went to cook dinner happily.


    There is nothing bad about Qin Yirou''s life now.


    The son is excellent, the daughter is excellent, the work is smooth, and there are no bad things in the past.


    Qin Yirou is now happy in her heart.


    Yunjian had just reached the second floor when he was pulled aside by Si Yi.


    "You, don''t do this..." Yunjian was like a little girl at this time. She was afraid that Si Yi would do that strange behavior to her again, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    She didn''t hate the actions that Si Yi had just done to her. On the contrary, she even had some expectations.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. How can her heart beat like an ignorant girl.


    Si Yi saw the reaction of Yun Jian. He also sipped his lips, raised his good-looking radian and smiled gently.


    "Well, I''m serious," he said.


    That means you won''t treat her like that?


    Yunjian breathed a sigh of relief. She pursed her lips, and a pair of charming red lips shook in front of Si Yi.


    "Go ahead," said Yun Jian.


    "Ancient slaying mercenary regiment, do you need my help?" Si Yi stares at Yunjian standing not far from him. Her petite figure makes his heart itch all the time.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped when he heard Si Yi mention the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Especially what he meant.


    She had never told Si Yi that she was the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, but why did he seem to know everything by listening to Si Yi''s tone?


    "What do you know?" Yun Jian frowned, and her pretty little face frowned.


    Si Yi firmly imprinted her frown on his heart. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her small cheek and saying something that surprised Yunjian: "nothing I want to know has escaped my eyes. I know everything about you."


    What he said was very ambiguous, but it made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    He knows everything?


    He knows everything about her?


    How far is that?


    Yes, she is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. He knows.


    Or did he know about her rebirth!?

 Chapter 301

    Looking at Yunjian''s small face twisted together because of the discovery of the secret, Si Yi couldn''t help but close her to himself.


    And he thought so, but he really did.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian and held her in his arms.


    The fragrance of girl''s milk came to her nostrils, mixed with her slight body fragrance, and Si Yi smiled.


    Yunjian pushed Siyi. Because Qin Yirou was cooking downstairs, she didn''t dare to make a big noise. Finally, she had to be buried in his body.


    But fortunately, she didn''t hate the smell of him.


    It was a faint, warm and sweet feeling like bee candy.


    Holding the girl''s petite body, Si Yi stopped asking questions.


    At this time, nothing important to him was less important than her.


    It was not until Qin Yirou cooked dinner that Si Yi let go of Yunjian.


    During dinner time, Si Yi sat next to Yun Jian.


    "Ah, eat more! The fish is fresh! I just bought it from the vegetable market! Eat more!" during dinner, Qin Yirou gave Siyi food.


    In the end, because she couldn''t reach Siyi and Yunjian, she asked Yunjian to help Siyi.


    Yun Jian blushed slightly. He swallowed every point she had caught for Si Yi without hesitation.


    Even Yunjian deliberately gave him a few more pieces of fat, and he swallowed them all without the slightest suspicion.


    This makes Yunjian very helpless.


    On Saturday morning, before dawn, Yunjian got up.


    Si Yi waited for her at the door early.


    These days, when Yunjian went out for a morning run, Si Yi always followed him, and today is no exception.


    Because it''s the weekend, Yun Yi just came home this weekend. Early in the morning, Yun Jian tied a tall horse tail and was full of energy.


    Yunyi also got up early this morning. Usually, Yunyi usually sleeps until nine o''clock in the morning.


    Before five o''clock today, Yunyi got up.


    Yun Jian was still tying his shoelaces on the first floor at this time, while Si Yi was standing beside her with a pair of star eyes staring at her.


    "Elder brother, where did you get up so early today?" Yun Jian felt strange and asked aloud.


    "Today we have a reunion." Yunyi puts on a pair of washed white shoes. His slender figure walks out, turns around, says goodbye to Yunjian and Siyi, and goes first.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. After she tied her shoes, she stood up, stretched around and went for a run in the morning.


    Si Yi has been running with her. There are not many people running in the morning.


    People who run in the morning are usually elderly uncles or aunts.


    Very few young people like Yun Jian and Si Yi came out early in the morning to exercise.


    Walking through a park and a pavilion, Yun Jian sat down and had a rest.


    Afraid of her thirst, Si Yi Ran to a nearby shop and bought a bottle of mineral water for her.


    They sat down in a small pavilion for enjoying the cool in summer.


    Behind the pavilion are several big trees, behind which is a public toilet made of a low house.


    At this time, several girls stood in front of the room.


    The girls'' voices were very quiet, but Yunjian heard them here.


    Originally, Yunjian was not interested in knowing the content of their conversation.


    However, these girls talked and suddenly mentioned a name, which attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    "Ah, you know what? Chen Yubing from class three is going to do a big thing tonight!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, she only told me about this. Don''t spread it! It''s Yunyi senior in senior one of the school. Do you know? Hee hee, Chen Yubing. She likes Yunyi senior, but it seems that the other party doesn''t like her. Then tonight, Chen Yubing seems to be going to devote herself! She thinks, when raw rice is cooked, she won''t be afraid that the other party won''t recognize her Account! Or you''ll make trouble at his house! "


    "Really or not?"


    The whispering voice of those girls came into Yunjian''s ear.

 Chapter 302

    Yunjian was just having a rest with Si Yi in the pavilion, but he didn''t expect to hear his brother''s name.


    And Chen Yubing''s name!


    Chen Yubing is going to die? Boiled rice? That''s what she''s going to do with her brother!


    Yunjian suddenly thought that his brother got up so early today and went to the classmate party.


    Since it''s a classmate party, will Chen Yubing go too?


    In this way, it also makes sense!


    Chen Yubing is going to take advantage of the Kung Fu of the classmate party to start with Yun Yi!


    "Hee, of course it''s true. I also heard that several classes of students attended their classmate party this time, and this party was organized by Chen Yubing. It sounds like a party. In fact, it''s her. Chen Yubing wants to pit others'' senior Yun Yi with her own calculations!"


    The two girls didn''t notice that someone had heard their conversation. On the contrary, they were not as secretive as they initially were because there was no one around.


    "Will senior Yun Yi go?" another girl asked curiously.


    "Of course!" the girl who boasted all the way became more energetic. She seemed to want to tell the whole story of everything she knew to another girl.


    "Chen Yubing is awesome. Although she is not a classmate in the same class as Yunyi senior, she knows someone in Yunyi senior class. She secretly asks the students in Yunyi senior class to come forward and shout all the students to have a party together, but no one knows that she organized the party!"


    "Isn''t Yunyi''s senior determined by the pit?" another girl interposed again.


    "Isn''t it!"


    ......


    It was not until the two girls finished whispering here, walked away hand in hand, and stood in front of the toilet where the two girls had just been. The big trees closely covered the cloud paper behind them that they showed a fierce face.


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed a exquisite look.


    Standing aside, Si Yi was lazy and put his hand down in his trouser belt. His handsome face showed a trace of hostility.


    Dare to move his brother-in-law, the woman named Chen Yibing, to die?


    At this time, if the heart of sage is heard by cloud Jian, she will inevitably make complaints about it.


    When did her brother become his brother-in-law?


    "Do you want to go back?" Yun Jian turned around. Her beautiful and exquisite little face was facing Si Yi, and her eyelashes were long and narrow, fluttering up and down.


    Her meaning was obvious. Of course, she couldn''t ignore Yunyi''s business, and she just asked him if he wanted to go with her.


    "With you." Si Yi''s handsome body turned to the other side. He looked down at the girl who was a head shorter than himself, with a strong smile.


    "Oh." Yunjian nodded, and then she said, "let''s go home now and you drive."


    Yunyi has been out for some time. If Chen Yubing is really prepared, she should have time to catch up now.


    Although the two girls just said that Chen Yubing was going to die in the evening, which means calculation, Yunjian felt that with Chen Yubing''s character, as long as Yun Yi got a plan, Chen Yubing would start immediately!


    Yunjian''s guess is true. Chen Yubing really plans to succeed and start when.


    At this time, Yunyi has been singing in a karaoke with his classmates for some time.


    Although there are students from other classes here, such as Chen Yubing, Yunyi doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    At this time, a girl who was not very good-looking but was very good-looking stood up and said, "let''s play a game! Those who lose will drink!"

 Chapter 303

    As soon as they listened to the game, a group of tired students who had already sung to karaoke immediately got excited.


    "Zhuzhu, what game do you play?" a boy shouted to the girl who just proposed to play the game.


    Called "Zhuzhu", the girl who didn''t look very good replied to the boy. Then Zhuzhu sat quietly not far away, but Chen Yubing, who was very restless in his heart, made a look. Finally, she said to everyone: "don''t worry, I''ll set the rules of the game. Don''t worry, ensure fairness, fun and excitement!"


    Zhuzhu is a classmate in Yunyi''s class. At the same time, everyone thought the party was organized by Zhuzhu.


    In fact, Zhuzhu was bought by Chen Yubing. After she was bought by Chen Yubing, she immediately helped Chen Yubing do things.


    For example, when Chen Yubing wanted to organize a party, Zhuzhu stood up and made everyone think she organized the party.


    Seeing that Zhuzhu carried out step by step according to her plan, Chen Yubing, hiding in the corner, couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Hehe, Yunyi said he didn''t like himself? Then she makes him have to like himself!


    What if you don''t like it? When he cooks rice with him and mixes cucumber and vegetables, even if Yunyi doesn''t like him, he must be responsible for himself!


    At that time, even what his powerful sister Yunjian wants to do is bullshit!


    Besides, Chen Yubing has planned everything!


    Even Qin Yirou, Yunyi''s mother, will be invited to the scene after she and Yunyi are successful!


    In this way, I''m not afraid that Yunyi won''t admit it!


    ......


    Zhuzhu is a very talkative girl. Although she is not very good-looking, she soon led the whole audience.


    "Everyone should participate together! We are a group!" Zhu Zhu''s sentence made Yun Yi, who didn''t want to participate in this game, coax by other boys in the class.


    Xu Haozhe didn''t come today. As a good friend, Yunyi naturally understands him.


    Yunyi was a little against this game in his heart, but he took part in it under the coax of the boys.


    The game Zhuzhu said is actually very simple. Everyone sits together and forms a circle. A turntable is placed in the circle. The turntable is ordered by Zhuzhu. Finally, Whoever turns the turntable to will draw lots.


    This lottery draws a pile of folded paper with punishment written on it.


    Generally speaking, if the turntable is turned to whose position, the person will draw a piece of punishment paper from the pile of paper.


    If it''s blank, it means you don''t have to be punished.


    But if it says punishment, do as it says on the paper.


    Zhuzhu is an old hand in dialing the turntable. She deliberately dials several people, and finally dials the abacus to Yun Yi.


    Then she drew lots for Yunyi.


    She swapped these pieces of paper with the same content written on them.


    When Yunyi opened the white paper, it said: drink a special glass of wine.


    "Wow!" everyone shouted when they saw him.


    Because this cup of special wine is a dark dish made of fruit juice and wine mixed with all kinds of fruit juice and wine.


    It''s hard to drink, but it''s also the highlight of the game.


    Who is unlucky to be pointed out by the turntable and unlucky to draw this white paper will drink this terrible wine.


    "Drink it! Drink it! Drink it!" Yunyi''s unlucky move made everyone laugh.


    Everyone wants to see the excitement, so the noise is more vigorous.


    In desperation, Yunyi had to pick up the mixture of fruit juice and various drinks and take a bite.


    It''s hot. It smells terrible.


    However, Yun Yi was not aware of the unusual taste in the wine.


    At this time, Zhuzhu turned her head and gave Chen Yubing a successful look.

 Chapter 304

    After drinking this special wine, Yunyi felt as if he was a little dizzy.


    He was not used to drinking wine, but because it was a group game, he drank and went down.


    Zhuzhu organized the turntable game all the way, and Yunyi was not pointed to the turntable next.


    Chen Yubing, sitting opposite Yunyi, has been staring at him with hot eyes.


    "Hey, Yunyi, I don''t think your face is very good. Why don''t I take you home first." at this time, a boy suddenly said.


    The boy was actually bought by Chen Yubing. His name was Zhao Yishan. He was in the same class with Yun Yi.


    In this age, people who are not particularly rich at home, especially students in school, are easily confused by money.


    And Chen Yubing grasped this very cleverly.


    "Yes, Zhao Yishan, you send him back first. Something happens to others." Zhuzhu also pretended not to know anything. She blinked and winked at Zhao Yishan.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yishan didn''t care whether Yunyi answered himself or not. He walked over and left here with Yunyi.


    Yunyi''s tall body was helped away by Zhao Yishan, who was thinner than him.


    Yunyi felt his throat was dry, his eyes were a little confused, and his body became a little hot and dry.


    Supported by Zhao Yishan, he left here.


    Zhao Yishan is holding Yunyi to go out. He gestures to Chen Yubing twice, which means that he takes people to the place they planned in advance.


    "Come on! Let''s continue to play by ourselves!" Zhuzhu smiled wildly when she saw that Yunyi was helped out by Zhao Yishan.


    She seemed to have seen the reward Chen Yubing gave herself after it was done.


    Other students didn''t pay attention to Yun Yi''s abnormality. After all, everyone was interested at this time, so they began a new round of turntable game.


    Not long ago, Chen Yubing also found a reason and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian and Si Yi run home on foot. Si Yi starts the Lamborghini and drives directly to the karaoke hall.


    Fortunately, Yunyi mentioned to her the address of the karaoke hall they went to in the morning.


    So Yunjian went straight there without checking.


    This is one of the few karaoke halls in Longmen city.


    The KTV tube in this era is called karaoke. It is not only a place for serious singing, but also a place for good and bad people.


    After checking the address of the box at the front desk, Yunjian went straight to the location.


    K18 outside the box door.


    Yunjian has found out that the box they ordered is this K18.


    She walked side by side with Si Yi. When she came to the door, she raised her foot and kicked open the door of the box because she was closer to the box door.


    With the sound of "bang", a group of people playing with the wheel in the door trembled.


    "Who?" a group of people were startled when Yunjian suddenly kicked into the door. As soon as they fixed their eyes, they saw Yunjian and Si Yi walking in side by side from the door.


    "Eh, isn''t this Yunyi''s sister?" someone recognized Yunjian and said.


    Hearing that it was Yunyi''s sister, Zhuzhu, who had just done something wrong, dodged with a guilty heart.


    Yunjian happened to catch the eyes of beads dodging. She turned around and saw that there was no brother in the house, so she lowered her eyes and said, "where''s my brother?"


    "This..."


    "It seems that Zhao Yishan sent him home. Your brother doesn''t look very well."


    Someone responded immediately.


    "Not feeling well?" Yun Jian sneered. Then she walked up to Zhu Zhu and stretched out her hand. Her cold fingers pinched Zhu Zhu Zhu''s throat.


    "Where''s my brother? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 305

    A look, Yunjian suddenly entered the door, and without saying anything, he went over and grabbed Zhuzhu''s throat. Everyone was stunned.


    Among them, some students in Yunyi''s class have seen Yunjian and know that Yunyi has a beautiful sister.


    In the past, Yunjian only thought that she was a soft and weak girl, a type that should be protected by boys under their wings.


    But until just now, everyone overturned their understanding of Yunjian.


    She pinched Zhuzhu''s throat when she came in. What''s the situation?


    "Ah... Ah..." at this time, the bead pinched by Yunjian''s throat made two sounds. She looked at the girl who was choking herself in panic, and her face solidified instantly.


    This girl is Yunyi''s sister!


    "Yunyi, his sister, what are you doing? Let go and die!" someone shouted when he saw Yunjian pinching beads.


    Yunjian''s eyes were staring at Zhuzhu. When Zhuzhu was about to hold her breath, she suddenly let go.


    Zhuzhu almost lost her breath. When she got the air again, her tears were coming out.


    Yunjian looked at her coldly. She looked down at Zhuzhu and said, "say it or not?"


    Yunjian doesn''t know where Yunyi left here, but when she first started, she heard that she was Yunyi''s sister. Zhuzhu''s dodging eyes were clear to her.


    Chen Yubing has a plan, but it''s hard for Chen Yubing to do it alone.


    So the best way is to find someone to help.


    Just now, Zhuzhu''s eyes fell on Yunjian. Even if she was not here, she could see through a person''s eyes whether the other party had done anything wrong.


    After hearing that she is Yunyi''s sister, Zhuzhu''s evasive eyes are telling Yunjian that Zhuzhu has participated in Yunyi''s affairs!


    Zhuzhu didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, including a group of people who thought what Yunjian just said was just a joke.


    "Say, say what?" Zhuzhu almost gasped, but she pretended she didn''t know anything, looked at Yun Jian with a pair of innocent, and tried to turn her head to Si Yi.


    What a handsome man!


    Zhuzhu gradually shifted her vision from Yunjian to Siyi.


    Siyi''s handsome facial features are as good as those fabricated by God himself.


    Some girls present also looked at Si Yi without shyness.


    The threat Yunjian just made was soon forgotten.


    "Ha ha." Yunjian suddenly smiled twice, with a slightly creepy smile.


    Just when Yunjian decided to force Zhuzhu to speak in the most decisive way, Si Yi suddenly reached out and patted Yunjian on her shoulder and pulled her behind her.


    When Zhuzhu saw Si Yi''s move, she almost cried out without excitement.


    She thought it was her appearance that attracted Si Yi, so she asked him to open the cloud note. Then she planned to comfort herself?


    But Zhuzhu was wrong.


    Under the public''s attention, Si Yi stretched out his hand and took out a black dazzling pistol from his waist. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at Zhuzhu. His cold eyes did not have any emotion. His voice made everyone tremble with fear in their hearts and eyes: "if you don''t say, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 306

    Which of the people present is not a student?


    They are all students in the school, children who grow up under the protection of parents and teachers.


    Although some children are capricious, or at this age, they are in a period of youth rebellion.


    Even some students think they are very powerful, but in the final analysis, they are just a group of people who have not seen the real scene.


    So he screamed at the sight of Si Yi taking out the pistol and pointing it directly at Zhu Zhu.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Gun!!!" the girls screamed continuously and shouted loudly.


    The boys pretended to be calm, but one by one their faces turned pale. It can be seen that no one is really calm.


    Compared with them, the pistol in Si Yi''s hand pointed at Zhu Zhu.


    Zhuzhu just thought that Si Yi had stopped Yunjian from asking her if she liked herself.


    The next second he took out his pistol and pointed it at himself.


    Zhuzhu is a little trick, but she is only a girl in school after all.


    When she saw that the bright muzzle of the gun was facing her forehead between Siyi''s slender white fingers, she was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and involuntarily raised her hand to make a gesture of surrender.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I... what do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything..." Zhuzhu was paralyzed on the ground with fear. She seemed to be afraid that Si Yi''s hand holding the trigger really moved, so she quickly changed her ass from sitting on the ground to kneeling and knelt in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Do you want to know where Yunyi has gone? I''ll tell you! Don''t kill me. Sobbing..." Zhuzhu was very frightened. She looked at the pistol in Si Yi''s hand and quickly said everything she knew.


    "It''s Chen Yubing, it''s all Chen Yubing! She asked me to invite everyone to a party, and then tricked Yun Yi into drinking that glass of wine, which was added ch ¨± N medicine, it''s very strong after drinking! Then find one and ask Zhao Yishan to take Yun Yi away... Wuwuwuwuwu, I don''t know anything else... "Zhuzhu was scared, and she said everything she was afraid of.


    As soon as Zhuzhu said this, the others present stared in surprise.


    Such a thing happened!


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yishan proposed to send Yunyi home for such a purpose!


    What''s more, it didn''t make people think that Chen Yubing was such a woman!


    "What about people?" Yunjian asked while Zhuzhu panicked.


    "I was sent to the hotel by Zhao Yishan." under the dark muzzle of the gun, Zhuzhu dared not hide anything.


    "Which hotel?" Yun Jian asked quickly.


    "It''s the one across the street." Zhuzhu expressway.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she didn''t care about these people, so she turned and left.


    Seeing Yunjian gone, Zhuzhu stared at Si Yi''s perfect face with some fear, but she had to take back her eyes because of fear.


    "I''ve already said, can... Can you let me go? Please, please, I don''t dare anymore!" Zhuzhu almost kowtowed to Si Yi.


    "Do you think you deserve to live in the world?" said Si Yi with a sneer, and his handsome eyebrows moved.


    The man who thinks of his brother-in-law still wants to survive?


    Just when people thought that Si Yi''s words were just words.


    With a bang, the bullet flew out of the gun in Si Yi''s hand and shot at Zhu Zhu.

 Chapter 307

    "Ah!" seeing that Si Yi pulled the trigger without hesitation, the men and women present screamed and covered their faces.


    Everyone was afraid of the scene in their mind: the bead would be pierced into the body by a bullet.


    Pearl naturally screamed with fear. She could feel a bullet Floating past her and coming to her.


    The next second, the bead fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Not dead, but stunned.


    At this time, a group of the people in presence opened their eyes with the fear and saw that beads fainted on ground had no traces of the bullet penetration.


    There was no blood avalanche on the spot.


    The crowd found that the hair circle of Zhuzhu''s high ponytail had broken.


    The bullet passed by the bead''s hair circle. It broke the hair circle on the bead''s head, but it disappeared into the wall behind it.


    This shooting method is hardly more accurate!


    Everyone was surprised and stunned. The boys were even more awed by Si Yi''s exquisite shooting skills. When they looked up to find the trace of Si Yi, the shooter, they found that he had already left here with Yun Jian and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Yunyi over there was helped forward by Zhao Yishan. He noticed something wrong when he was helped out of karaoke.


    But his brain was swollen and his vision became blurred. He couldn''t help but follow Zhao Yishan''s steps.


    "Where are we going?" Yun Yi pinched the meat on the back of his hand with his thumb, and his consciousness was not completely submerged.


    "Hey hey, brother, you''ll know when you go." Zhao Yishan smiled.


    In the class, Zhao Yishan has never been a person who can coexist peacefully with others, especially Yun Yi. He has no communication with Zhao Yishan.


    Today, he was the first to send him home, which was enough to make people suspicious.


    But Yunyi really has no strength to escape now.


    But Yunyi has been pinching the meat on the back of his hand to keep his last consciousness.


    Until Zhao Yishan helped Yunyi to the hotel across the street, he first helped Yunyi to the door of the hotel according to the original plan.


    Just as Zhao Yishan was about to push Yun Yi to the big bed in the hotel room, Yun Yi suddenly turned sideways. He used his last physical strength he had been saving all the way, put Zhao Yishan down and threw him on the ground.


    Yunyi himself ran out of the door. His tall body just moved forward. When he went out of the hotel door, he also brought it to the door.


    The tall body walked all the way in the corridors of each room of the hotel.


    Yunyi''s vision became more and more blurred. He felt that his body was constantly emitting dry heat and an unknown desire.


    Chen Yubing gave him medicine, which was very powerful.


    It can be said that she didn''t intend to give him a way back!


    Even if Yunyi is stupid at this time, he should know that he must have been drugged.


    Combined with his experience tonight, nine times out of ten he guessed who was the person who drugged him!


    But this was not the time to think about it. He ran all the way through the aisle. In the blurred vision, he seemed to see a room door opening in an open form.


    That guy Zhao Yishan will catch up soon.


    If Yunyi hadn''t taken this medicine, he would be like Zhao Yishan. He can support him three by himself.


    But at this time, Yunyi was drugged. His body was soft and weak.


    Fortunately, his physique was strong. Even if he had only a little spare strength, he put Zhao Yishan down and ran out.


    Just then he saw a hotel door open in front of him. Yunyi ran in without thinking.


    After entering the door, he closed the door and wisely locked it under the last thought.

 Chapter 308

    "Hua Hua --"


    After the door was locked, Yunyi calmed down. He covered his chest and felt the dry heat in his body, but he also heard the clatter sound from the bathroom in the hotel door.


    Water!


    Yun Yi calmed down. His eyes were hazy, but he could vaguely see the outline of the room.


    After sipping a dry mouthful of saliva, he was hot and dry all over. Especially now, he needs water to relieve the heat in his body!


    Yunyi went to the toilet of the hotel room, pushed open the frosted glass door and went in.


    "Patter!" was a sound that frightened something off.


    At this time, the scene in the toilet will be endless.


    Yunyi''s eyes are blurred, but he can still see the scene before the meeting.


    I saw a 15-year-old girl standing naked under the shower head washing her body.


    The girl''s smooth skin can be seen clearly even when Yunyi''s eyes are blurred. The proud and upright twin peaks and the clean girl''s white body appear in front of Yunyi.


    It can be seen vaguely that the girl''s charming appearance is very good and sweet. She is that kind of lovely and charming type.


    Just when Yunyi saw the behind the scenes in front of him, the girl''s frightened eyes ran around like a deer.


    "Ah!" the girl screamed. She ran to one side, pulled a bath towel with her little hand, and wrapped her body as fast as possible.


    "Who are you? Hooligan! Shameless!" the girl screamed, pointed to Yun Yi and spit out two unsightly words.


    Yun Yi now fastened the frosted glass door of the toilet with his white fingers. When he saw the girl''s white body flickering in front of his eyes, he covered it up at the fastest speed, and he felt the heat in his body more and more unbearable.


    "I......" Yun Yi''s hoarse voice sounded, but soon weakened.


    At this time, the girl standing in front of her was red with a small face. She looked at Yun Yi carefully, but found that Yun Yi''s face was red. It was obvious that she was drugged.


    "You... Were drugged?" the girl wrapped her petite body and a lovely and fine face wrinkled slightly. She took two steps to Yunyi, and finally bit her lip flap, but she still came over.


    "Are you all right?" the girl stretched out her hand and explored Yunyi Junlang''s forehead.


    As soon as Yunyi''s skin touched the girl''s cold skin, he felt that the dry heat in his body dissipated a little. He didn''t know where his strength came from, but he grabbed the girl''s little hand out of control.


    "Ah!" the girl was caught by her little hand. In panic, her other hand loosened. As a result, the bath towel blocking her body fell off.


    "You... You stop! I''ll detoxify! I can detoxify you ¨± N medicine! "The girl''s frightened eyes blinked, and she looked at Yunyi in horror.


    But Yun Yi''s eyes were red at this time. He pulled the girl''s cold body, grabbed the girl''s little hand and drew it into his arms.


    ......


    Outside the hotel, Yun Jian and Si Yi run into it with steps. Yun Jian is a little flustered. When she just wants to kick open the door of the hotel one by one to find someone, Si Yi grabs her panicked little hand and goes to the monitoring room of the whole hotel.


    In the monitoring room, instead of Yunjian, he tapped on the computer keyboard with his slender fingers and soon called up the video.


    Yunyi was helped to a room by Zhao Yishan, but soon ran out, and Zhao Yishan chased him out.


    Then Yunyi ran into a room with an open doo

 Chapter 309

    "Brother, he escaped from that room and entered room 6011." Si Yi found out Yunyi''s situation with the computer seconds, stood up and walked towards Yunjian.


    "Your brother?" Yunjian relaxed as soon as she heard that Yunyi had nothing to do. At the same time, she heard Si Yi call Yunyi "brother", and immediately grasped the key point.


    That''s her brother, okay?


    Her brother, when did he become his brother?


    Si Yi pulled the corners of his mouth. His handsome lips rose a little, and squinted, "your brother agreed." in fact, he accidentally exposed all his thoughts.


    Her brother will be his brother sooner or later!


    "Oh." Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi and went out with Si Yi.


    Yunyi is now on the sixth floor. At that time, Yunyi broke away from Zhao Yishan and ran out of another room to room 6011. In fact, it was a lot of distance and turned a corner.


    When Yunjian and Siyi came to the sixth floor, they just saw Zhao Yishan standing in front of room 6011 and trying to smash the door.


    Yunyi was drugged just now. His body was already soft and weak, but fortunately, he took a quick step to Zhao Yishan and entered another room and locked the door.


    Zhao Yishan slowed down. Standing at the door, he was very anxious and began to try to smash the door.


    Yunjian came directly to the door. She didn''t ask Si Yi to do it for herself this time. Instead, she followed her closely, held out her hand, grabbed Zhao Yishan''s collar and dragged Zhao Yishan, who was much taller than her.


    "How dare you hurt my brother!" she looked at Zhao Yishan and gnashed her teeth.


    "I..." Zhao Yishan met Yunjian. He recognized her at the first sight, so he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Yunjian sneered. She suddenly released her hand. At the same time, she stretched out her foot and kicked Zhao Yishan in the abdomen.


    With a bang, Zhao Yishan''s thin body was directly knocked out. He fell to the ground with a puff. His whole body trembled and fainted.


    Yunjian didn''t pay any attention. She went to the door of room 6011, raised her hand, took out a small blade, held the blade with her fingers, and turned the blade flexibly on the door lock.


    After a while, the door was opened with a click.


    Prying the door is her unique skill. When she finished her task in her previous life, she sneaked into various places or stole treasures. Which time didn''t she unlock the door quietly and slip out intact?


    As soon as the door opened, Yunjian stepped into it, and Si Yi''s tall, strong and long figure always accompanied him around.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi entered the door together, they saw two people sleeping on the bed in the door.


    To be exact, only Yun Yi is confused with his eyes closed.


    The ground was scattered with messy clothes.


    Such a picture is difficult even if people don''t want to be crooked.


    When Yunjian saw such a scene, her eyelids jumped. She saw her brother lying in bed with a girl about her age. They covered their bodies with a quilt.


    The girl''s lovely and charming little face is spoiled. That face is delicate and charming. It is a confused baby face. The beautiful face is exquisite and can''t be moved.


    Different from the beauty of Yunjian, the girl''s face is childish like a baby, but it has an unspeakable beauty.


    However, what surprised Yunjian was not that the girl would lie with her brother Yunyi.


    More amazing than the girl embracing her brother Yunyi naked is the girl''s identity.


    She is an acquaintance of Yunjian!


    This girl is a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment! The girl, code named poison mother, was in the ancient mercenary regiment. Her identity was originally an apprentice of the snake lizard!


    However, the girl''s poison level is not even as good as the snake lizard!


    Therefore, Yunjian often took her on missions together in her previous life. It can be said that in addition to the snake lizard, tiger and leopard, poison mother is a major partner of Yunjian!


    However, the ranking of poison Niang in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not the top.


    This reason can be seen from the code of poison mother. Poison mother, poison mother, the girl is a superb poison expert!


    But she can''t do anything except poison.


    Her strength is inferior to that of ordinary killers, and she can rank in the top position of the ancient mercenary killing corps, but it is also because she uses poison badly.

 Chapter 310

    The identity of poison mother in the ancient mercenary regiment is different from that of civet cat.


    The civet cat and poison mother who came to Yunjian to send her Ferrari La Ferrari car last time were different.


    Civet cat is the subordinate of snake lizard, and poison mother is the apprentice of snake lizard.


    Although both civet cat and poison mother are born with a baby face and a petite and lovely appearance, poison mother is about ten years younger than civet cat.


    More importantly, the poison mother is not strong enough, but the reason why she can be regarded as an apprentice by the snake lizard is because of her poisoning level.


    I have to say that even Yunjian was amazed at the poisoning level of the poison mother.


    So apart from the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard, the poison mother is the leader next to Yunjian.


    Because the poisoning level of her hand is very helpful to Yunjian.


    In addition to the code name that sounds very mature, poison mother also has a very nice name, which is called qingglaze.


    At this time, Yunjian stared at qingglaze without blinking. At the same time, qingglaze also noticed Yunjian.


    Qingqi came here to find Yunjian because she was taught by the snake lizard. It can be said that she came to Longmen city to find Yunjian, the boss of their ancient mercenary regiment.


    Before coming, the snake lizard had described the current situation of Yunjian to her as much as possible, and she had seen the photos of Yunjian in advance.


    The boss of their ancient mercenary regiment has become another person!


    The snake lizard didn''t mention this except to Qingqi.


    Qingglaze came to Longmen city to find Yunjian because she was an assistant who had been with Yunjian in her previous life, although she was an apprentice of the snake lizard.


    It is precisely because qingglaze is the closest person under Yunjian''s previous life, so the snake lizard didn''t hide about Yunjian''s rebirth into another person.


    But Qingqi didn''t think of it. His confused nature hasn''t changed yet. He forgot to close the door when taking a bath!


    She didn''t expect a boy to rush in!


    Or a boy who took that medicine!


    But in fact, nothing happened to qingglaze and Yunyi later.


    She lies in bed with Yunyi because she is helping Yunyi relieve the drug.


    That kind of medicine is very difficult to solve. It can be said that Yunyi who has been treated with that kind of medicine will definitely die without a woman!


    However, as a detoxification expert, qingglaze is different. She can poison and detoxify thousands of poisons! But it is also because of this that Yunjian has been taking it with him.


    But what qingglaze didn''t expect was that when she was using her body to cool Yunyi and detoxify him, Yunjian would suddenly rush in!


    Yunjian, too, is the boss of her ancient mercenary regiment.


    "Cha... Er, I, we didn''t do anything!" qingglaze stared at Yunjian. She was so flustered that she almost shouted the word "Cha God".


    In fact, except for the high level of poison, green glaze is no different from ordinary girls.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. Naturally, she knew that qingglaze knew her identity.


    The green glaze can come to Longmen City, which must be called by the snake lizard.


    In fact, he was able to destroy the ancient mercenary regiment in his previous life. Qingglaze is a very key figure.


    In addition to the brutality of the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard, the poison under the green glaze is colorless and tasteless.


    Although the snake lizard is also an expert in using poison, she is best at using poison, but compared with the green glaze, the snake lizard is obviously a little inferior.


    "Hmm..." just then, Yunyi whispered. He turned over, recovered his mind and woke up.

 Chapter 311

    Yunjian looked at the scene in front of her, but her heart was also full of ups and downs. She suppressed her inner surprise. Finally, seeing that her brother Yunyi woke up, she was embarrassed to stay here.


    After all, she never thought of such a scene.


    However, she is also very happy. No matter whether Qingqi has anything to do with Yunyi or not, fortunately, the girl sleeping next to Yunyi is not Chen Yubing. Otherwise, with Chen Yubing''s character, she can''t decide what to do before she will give up.


    "You... Cough, let''s go out first. You''ll come out right away when you''re dressed." Yunjian threw a look at qingglaze.


    Qingglaze is the person who has been around Yunjian for the longest time in his previous life.


    Yunjian basically takes her with him when he does a task, so qingglaze naturally understands the meaning of Yunjian''s eyes.


    Green glaze nodded with her cheek down.


    Yun Jian dragged Si Yi out.


    Yunyi in the room turned over and woke up.


    When he recovered, he saw the petite figure of Qingqi at the first sight, but at the same time, Yunyi was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered the scene before he was unconscious. He was drugged and later escaped. Then he saw a door and rushed in directly.


    Later, I saw a slim girl taking a bath, and he held it directly


    so what? He doesn''t remember what happened next.


    Green glaze jumped with his eyelids when Yunyi''s handsome and bright face stared at him.


    Now in this situation, a man with a clear eye can see what happened.


    Yun Yi is naturally not stupid. He doesn''t know if he has any other girls, but other girls lie in bed with him. From this point of view, he is an asshole.


    "I''m... sorry!" Yun Yi stretched out his white slender finger and buttoned his forehead. Then he spit out a sentence, "I''ll be responsible for you!"


    Qingglaze looked at Yunyi foolishly. She just wanted to say that they haven''t done much yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the corridor of the hotel, Yunjian and Si Yi stood outside the door. Yunjian''s face didn''t look so ugly.


    In fact, as long as Chen Yubing is not lying in Yunyi''s bed, Yunjian won''t blame himself.


    After a while, Yunyi and green glaze in the room came out of the house after they were dressed neatly.


    I saw the green glazed face pink and red, and it looked very astringent.


    And Yunyi is no better.


    After all, he is an adolescent boy, and Yun Yi is not that kind of disorderly boy. He hasn''t held the hands of other girls except his sister since childhood, let alone sleeping in the same bed with girls naked!


    "You come with me." Yun Jian looked at the green glaze and said.


    "HMM." qingglaze looked up at Yunjian and walked over.


    Yunyi thought Yunjian knew he was sleeping with qingglaze. He thought of his sister''s strong skills in the past, and he was a little flustered.


    "Xiaojian, I blame my brother for this. I accidentally hurt the innocence of other girls. You..." don''t hit other girls? Just before Yunyi said the last sentence, he was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat her again." Yunjian smiled gently.


    Yunyi doesn''t know she knows qingglaze. This reaction is normal.


    But qingglaze''s hands were intertwined. She didn''t dare to look up at Yunyi, but her cheeks were slightly red.

 Chapter 312

    When I came to a quiet corner with Yunjian, there was a lovely baby face with green glaze and a trace of flushing on my cheeks.


    As soon as he avoided Yun Yi and Si Yi, Qing glaze directly explained: "Cha, we didn''t do anything, you..."


    "I know." Yunjian interrupted qingglaze. She pursed her lips and continued to speak, but she opened the topic: "did you come to Longmen city to find me?"


    As soon as Yunjian changed the topic, qingglaze didn''t think about the shy thing just now. She nodded and kept the little girl''s shyness in her every move, "well, it was Shifu who asked me to come to you."


    If Yunjian hasn''t seen the poison technique of qingglaze, she may really believe that qingglaze is just an ordinary little girl.


    "Well, then you can stay in Longmen city." Yunjian continued.


    "Really?" qingglaze asked pleasantly.


    In fact, green glaze still retains the lively and lovely mentality of a girl.


    Qingglaze was accepted as an apprentice by the snake lizard when she was very young. Later, she followed Yunjian behind instead of the snake lizard and worked for her.


    Because the poison level of qingglaze is superb, qingglaze has escaped cruel killer or agent training.


    But the most basic self-protection ability, green glaze still has.


    After all, if she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, then qingglaze can''t have the opportunity to follow Yunjian.


    Because she is around Yunjian and never wants waste!


    "Well, you are about the same age as me now, so you can follow me as a student in the future." Yun Jian nodded and said to Qing glaze.


    In front of green glaze, she usually has no big secrets.


    Green glaze is one of the people who have been with her for the longest time, just like snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    "I want to enter school?" qingglaze pointed to himself in surprise and asked Yunjian.


    "That''s right." Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She nodded, and then she continued to ask qingglaze, "how are those old things?"


    Those old people naturally refer to the running dogs of the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Qingqi came from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. She must know these things in detail.


    Green glaze said, "master, she said that they will have a large-scale operation recently..."


    "Well, you will go back to the ancient mercenary regiment with me in a few days." Yunjian said.


    Green glaze nodded.


    As for the arrangement of Yunjian, green glaze is the same as snake lizard, tiger and leopard.


    When Yun Jian and Qing glaze came out of the corner, they saw Si Yi and Yun Yi saying something.


    Seeing Yunyi, qingglaze couldn''t help blushing again.


    "Brother, you go back first." Yunjian said to Yunyi.


    "Xiaojian, you found me so quickly. Do you know who gave me the medicine?" Yun Yi said with a gnashing voice.


    Naturally, he hated the person who drugged him. If he hadn''t been for that person, he wouldn''t have let other girls lose their innocence like this.


    Although Yunyi knows that he doesn''t really have a girl, they hug together naked. This is not particularly pleasant to say.


    "Chen Yubing." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. Then she said to Yun Yi, "brother, I''ll deal with it for you."


    Chen Yubing dares to make her brother''s idea.


    So, is she ready to accept her anger!


    "Xiaojian..." when Yunyi saw his sister''s eyes, he immediately felt a shock in his heart.

 Chapter 313

    Finally, Yunjian asks Si Yi to drive Yunyi home first, while qingglaze follows Yunjian.


    Si Yi listens to Yunjian''s words very much. As soon as he hears Yunjian say that he wants to take his future brother-in-law home first, he quickly drags people away first.


    "Cha, is he your brother?" qingglaze raised his eyes, looked at Yunjian and asked shyly.


    "HMM." Yunjian squinted and smiled. Then she patted qingglaze on the shoulder, and then said freely: "go, last time I said goodbye. It''s rare to see you again this time. We must do a big job!"


    Everyone knows that she loves money.


    Look, just a few months after being reborn in Longmen City, Xinqi company has opened. How much capital has been invested, and now earn double!


    In the previous life, Yunjian has never less than $100 million for a single task!


    Yunjian was diligent in receiving tasks in his previous life.


    Of course, when Yunjian took more tasks, she even took qingglaze with her for convenience.


    If green glaze poisons people, it will poison one piece. Then what about Yunjian? She should kill and steal. There are many tasks that they have completed together!


    "Hey!" as soon as he heard that he was going to do a lot of work, qingglaze also smiled, and then he followed Yunjian.


    Besides Chen Yubing over there, Chen Yubing is determined that Yunyi can''t escape from his palm this time.


    She even drugged herself for the smooth completion of her treachery.


    Of course, Chen Yubing came to the hotel with man Yunjian and Si Yi.


    She felt that she didn''t have to worry. Now Yunyi was in her hands, and she had to take her time.


    In order to make her trick flawless, she ran home and brought the only color camera in her family.


    However, when Chen Yubing took the camera, swallowed Chun medicine and ran excitedly from home to the sixth floor of the hotel, which she had booked, she was knocked unconscious by a stick.


    When he woke up again, Chen Yubing had been tied up by Yunjian.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Yubing seemed to be suddenly aware of the danger. She looked at Yunjian in horror and asked in some fear: "you... How are you here..."


    When Chen Yubing asked why she was here, Yunjian sneered. She looked at Chen Yubing coldly, with a strong anger in her eyes, "what do you say?"


    "You, what do you want to do to me?" Chen Yubing shouted with fear.


    At this time, Chen Yubing felt that he swallowed the Chun medicine in his body and began to have an effect gradually.


    "She also took Chun medicine for herself." qingglaze looked at Chen Yubing and said to Yunjian.


    Green glaze is a poison expert. At the same time, she has a deep research on all kinds of drugs, so it can be seen at the first glance that Chen Yubing also took Chun medicine for herself.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that Chen Yubing should take that medicine for herself. She showed a look of disgust. Then she turned her head and looked at the green glaze and drew a slight arc: "since she likes to take this medicine so much, you can give her something more fierce."


    "You, what are you going to do to me!" Chen Yubing screamed at Yunjian''s words. She looked at Yunjian in great fear and shouted in horror.


    "What you wanted to do to my brother before, I''ll let you experience it generously." Yunjian smiled surly.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Yunyi if Chen Yubing really succeeded.

 Chapter 314

    "Sister Jian, I recently developed a super powerful version of the best Chun medicine. I''m worried that no one will do experiments for me." Qingqi tooted his mouth, and a trace of evil smile appeared on that lovely doll''s face. She said to Yun Jian.


    In previous lives, qingglaze called Yunjian "Cha", but now her identity is different. Moreover, Yunjian does not show her identity as a god of Cha, so qingglaze changed her name to "sister Jian".


    "Give it to her, and then throw it to me in the street." Yunjian took away her disgust. She stood up and declared her sovereignty.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me! If you do this to me, I won''t let you go!" Chen Yubing shouted and screamed again after hearing Yunjian''s judgment on her.


    "I''ll wait." Yunjian smiled. Then she looked at Chen Yubing with disdainful eyes and continued: "do you think I''ll give you a chance to fight back? Chen Yubing, since you dare to play my brother''s idea, you should think of today!"


    "Sister Jian, the injection has been adjusted." qingglaze came over from one side, holding a syringe in his hand and opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian didn''t listen to the yelling. Finally, Chen Yubing, who was crying and begging for mercy, nodded.


    Green glaze looks sweet, but the Kung Fu of poison making and poisoning is innate.


    She held the hand of the syringe and pricked it ruthlessly. She pricked the injection containing the best Chun medicine into Chen Yubing''s body mercilessly.


    Chen Yubing turned his white eyes and fainted.


    ......


    On the street, there was a hot strip dance at this time.


    With her mouth open, Chen Yubing unconsciously touched her own skin and tore one underwear after another in the crowd trend street.


    Chen Yubing is not particularly ugly, and her skin is a little white. At this time, she is lying in the crowded street, constantly picking her own clothes.


    Her mouth still whispered: "I''m hot, hot..."


    There were more and more onlookers around, and Chen Yubing was picking up and tearing his clothes.


    In the end, she even pulled off her intimate underwear.


    Just then, in the karaoke hall, the students of Yunyi school came out together and saw a lot of people around the street. They ran to have a look because of curiosity.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    It was Chen Yubing taking off his clothes in front of everyone on the street! Or naked!


    "Chen... It''s Chen Yubing!" a student pointed to Chen Yubing lying on the ground and shouted in surprise and fear.


    ......


    Not far from the street, Yunjian''s tall body was wrapped under a wide down jacket. The clothes could not cover her thin and slender body. A black high horsetail was posted behind her, which showed that Yunjian was full of energy.


    Chen Yubing over there is completely disgraced. From now on, she will be despised because of today''s move.


    This is the end of the man who wants to attack her Yunjian''s brother!


    "Sister Jian, that''s all? Don''t you kill her?" at this time, the green glaze standing beside blinked and asked in surprise.


    Don''t mention the woman Chen Yubing calculated Yunjian''s brother like this. She is the kind of person who speaks rudely. Yunjian in previous lives will kill her.


    According to the style of Yunjian in her previous life, it''s a miracle that she doesn''t break Chen Yubing into pieces.


    That''s why green glaze is surprised. Although she has a baby face and her strength is not very good, it is common for her to fight and kill with Yunjian.


    "Well, let''s go." Yunjian said after a long time. She didn''t look at Chen Yubing over there, so she left side by side with qingglaze.

 Chapter 315

    After such a thing happened, Yunyi will naturally keep an eye on it, but after all, no one thought Chen Yubing would do such a thing.


    But Chen Yubing was really punished.


    The next day, there was a shocking news from Yunyi''s school. Everyone in the school knew that Chen Yubing had a party with her classmates in a street yesterday. She didn''t know how. She took off her clothes in the street, and in the end, she was naked!


    Some people say she is an exposure maniac, others say she is a lonely Slut without a man!


    Chen Yubing was completely destroyed here.


    However, these are no longer important, because Chen Yubing transferred the next day, and no one knows where she transferred.


    At the same time, Yunjian has helped qingglaze enter school under the name of Xinqi company.


    Qingglaze is about the same age as Yunjian. She is assigned to her class by Yunjian and becomes a classmate with Yunjian.


    Not everyone can enter Longmen No. 1 middle school, especially Qingqi, who is a class change student, so it is even harder to arrange direct admission.


    However, Yunjian''s Xinqi company has occupied a foothold in Longmen city. Yunjian just asked Zhang Zhifan to come forward and say hello to the president of Longmen No. 1 middle school, and then successfully let qingglaze enter the school.


    After qingglaze and Yunjian became classmates, they were very interested in Chen Xinyi, which surprised Yunjian.


    Qingglaze and Chen Xinyi soon got acquainted with each other as soon as they touched it. They had endless words next to Yunjian, which almost made Yunjian''s ears cocoon.


    Everything seems to have stabilized.


    This weekend, early in the morning, Qingqi and Chen Xinyi made an appointment to go shopping in the next city.


    The reason why I want to go to the next city is that although Longmen is a city with convenient transportation and overseas transactions, there is a place called the world trade center in Qingshan City, the nearest next door to Longmen, which is a well-known large shopping mall in China.


    It is said that the world trade center is the absolute place to go in Zhejiang Province.


    Because the world trade center is not only the place where Z has the most overseas transactions. Here, as long as there are things at home and abroad, you can buy them!


    Like girls shopping for clothes, the world trade center is undoubtedly the first choice.


    Because here, clothing styles from all over the world can be appreciated here.


    Yunjian was reborn in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province. He has never been to the world trade center in Qingshan City, which is closest to Longmen city.


    In addition, she will not go to the military training camp this week, and the coldest winter has come. She also plans to add some warm clothes for xiaoyunzhu.


    So they simply followed qingglaze and Chen Xinyi and took xiaoyunzhu to the bus to Qingshan city. I''m going to choose some warm clothes for Xiao Yunzhu at the world trade center.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that Yunjian was taking xiaoyunzhu to Qingshan City, he followed up without saying a word.


    A group of five people chose to take a bus to Qingshan city.


    But unexpectedly, the bus to Qingshan city was crowded with people, not to mention seats. Even standing, they had to be squeezed into meat cakes.


    In the huge crowds of people, the glaze was jammed and the whole body could not move. She also Tucao the cloud, and make complaints about it: "my mother, sister Jie, I have never been in such a crowded bus before."


    At this time, Yunjian is holding the handle of the bus and protecting xiaoyunzhu with one hand.


    It''s really the first time for Si Yi to take a bus, and it''s the first time to take such a crowded bus.


    But he always kept a hand on Yunjian and stood behind Yunjian to watch over Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    It looks like a newly married couple traveling with their children.


    A woman in her 40s could not see it anymore. She let her out of her seat and said to Yun Jian, "little girl, let me give you my seat. It''s not easy for you to take your child when you are young!"


    Obviously, the aunt regarded Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu as a family of three.


    When Yunjian heard this, a touch of purplish red squeezed her cheek.

 Chapter 316

    "Thank you." Si Yi was in a good mood after listening to aunt''s misunderstanding. He took the words instead of her before Yunjian opened his mouth, took Yunjian to the seat just let out by aunt, and asked Yunjian to hold xiaoyunzhu.


    Si Yi''s warm heart movement made the aunt sigh one after another: "ah, it''s nice to be young!"


    Yunjian''s cheeks were red and hot, but she still accepted aunt''s kindness and didn''t explain anything.


    She thought she could follow the crowd, but xiaoyunzhu was small and it was difficult to stand in a crowded bus. If you are not careful, you may knock and bump.


    So aunt kindly gave way, Yunjian readily accepted it, and she also thanked aunt.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu was obediently held in his arms by Yunjian. He blinked his big eyes, his long and narrow eyelashes flashed, and his thin and weak body didn''t look like an eight year old child.


    Xiaoyunzhu looks childish and is much shorter than her peers. Maybe this body didn''t eat much nutrition in the past, so it looks only four or five years old at most.


    Yunjian is more mature than usual today. Unfortunately, it is completely inconsistent with her usual little face of 15 or 16 years old.


    That''s why the aunt misunderstood Yunzhu as Yunjian''s child just now.


    After all, there are some little girls who are mothers at a young age these days.


    Fortunately, Qingshan city is not far from Longmen city. Qingqi, Chen Xinyi and Si Yi, who have no seats, only stood for about 45 minutes and arrived at the terminal.


    When I got to the terminal, I changed to bus No. 2 and soon came to the world trade center, that is, the door of the world trade building.


    Located in the world trade center in Qingshan City, the mall of this world trade building has a daily working capital of up to 10 million US dollars!


    This undoubtedly makes the world trade center the most famous shopping place in the region.


    Yunjian got off the No. 2 bus and walked ahead with xiaoyunzhu''s hand.


    Si Yi followed her.


    Qingqi and Chen Xinyi held hands and were dazzled by a wide range of goods. They don''t know where they''re going anymore.


    Although qingglaze has seen many scenes, she still maintains a naive girlish heart. Moreover, at this time, she is with her new friend Chen Xinyi. They look around and soon go away.


    However, before qingglaze went away with Chen Xinyi, she agreed to meet Yunjian.


    Yunjian grabbed xiaoyunzhu''s little hand and went to men''s wear street.


    The whole street here is full of men''s clothes, and the children''s clothes suitable for Xiao Yunzhu are also on this street.


    Yunjian grabbed xiaoyunzhu''s hand and was about to step into a shop selling children''s clothes side by side with Si Yi. A voice of ecstasy came from the side: "is it you?"


    This male voice, which sounded a little surprised, made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    At this time, Yunjian also saw the owner of this ecstatic voice.


    When Yunjian saw the man, he frowned slightly and didn''t pay attention to him for the first time.


    The other party thought Yunjian didn''t remember himself. He was a little lost, but there was a surprise mood mixed in: "don''t you remember me? My name is Shen Yan. We met last time in Weiwu mountain!"


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t remember, but she didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    She didn''t expect to meet someone she had met before.


    "HMM." Yunjian just answered faintly.


    Si Yi stood aside and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. His sharp eyes like hawks and falcons flashed a light.


    Shen Yan didn''t expect to meet the girl who made him miss her last time. He didn''t see Si Yi standing next to Yunjian, but introduced himself more friendly to Yunjian:


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here! Well, since you don''t seem to remember me, I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Shen Yan, a student of Qingshan University. Well, our university is nearby. Oh, by the way, since we are so lucky, why don''t I take you around? I''m familiar with here!"

 Chapter 317

    Yunjian didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t answer, Shen Yan was not depressed.


    When he first saw Yunjian in Weiwu mountain, Shen Yan felt that his spring was coming.


    Yunjian''s slim figure and her beautiful and exquisite face have always been deeply branded in Shen Yan''s heart.


    It felt like the seed of a young tree suddenly sprouted when it met the father-in-law of the sun.


    Shen Yan had made several girlfriends, so he soon realized that he fell in love with Yunjian at first sight!


    I just didn''t expect to meet her here that day.


    This makes Shen Yan feel that he and she must be destined to meet.


    He has decided that he must catch up with her!


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand, and Shen Yan planned to grab Yun Jian''s little hand. He said, "it''s fate to meet thousands of miles. I''m not a bad person. This time, it means we have fate. Let''s go. I''ll take you around..."


    But before Shen Yanshou touched a hair of Yunjian, Yunjian was gathered into his arms by Si Yi.


    Si Yi frowned. If his eyes could kill, Shen Yan would die thousands of times.


    "Don''t touch my woman!" Si Yi swore sovereignty for the first time.


    Yunjian was held in her arms. She only felt that she was covered by a warm chest, and she was holding an ignorant little Yunzhu in her hand.


    "What? You... Your woman?" Shen Yan didn''t notice Si Yi at first, but now he should feel Si Yi even if he was blind.


    Si Yi was about half a head higher than Shen Yan, so Shen Yan looked at Si Yi and had to raise his head.


    When Shen Yan heard Si Yi say that Yunjian was his woman, his eyelids shook on the spot and his face was lost.


    "Sister, what does brother Siyi mean when he says you are his woman? Can sister accompany brother Siyi forever? Does Xiao Zhu want her sister to be Xiaozhu''s woman, too?" Xiao Yunzhu looked at several people talking. He felt his head and thought for a long time before he said this.


    "Cough!" Yunjian was almost frightened by Xiao Yunzhu''s innocent words.


    She broke away from Kai Siyi''s arms, then squatted down and rubbed Xiao Yunzhu''s head. Finally, she stood up and patted Siyi''s hand: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The clapping of Yunjian made a warm current flow in Siyi''s heart, and his radian rose slightly. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed a pair of slender jade hands of Yunjian, clasping his fingers.


    Shen Yan saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s hand. His face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, when he thought of the sentence "don''t talk nonsense" that Yunjian had just said to Si Yi, he immediately recovered from his lost face.


    It seems that this man must be wishful thinking about Yunjian, and Yunjian doesn''t like him.


    It must be! Shen Yan secretly feigned in his heart that although the man was handsome and had correct facial features, he thought he couldn''t compare with him.


    But what if you compare strength?


    Can this man compare himself with the vice president of the school Taekwondo Club, and has won countless Championships in various Taekwondo, martial arts, Sanda and other activities?


    What if you look good? Not a little white face! No, he''s manly!


    At the thought of this, Shen Yan yelled and scolded at Si Yi, "don''t you find that she doesn''t like you? People should know themselves! A man shouldn''t do this to other people''s little girls..."


    Shen Yan said and stretched out his hand to pat Siyi holding Yunjian''s hand.


    In Shen Yan''s opinion, this Si Yi is at most a little white face. Is he handsome and great?


    For a time, Shen Yan was secretly haunted. He wanted to reach out and grab Si Yi, so he threw Si Yi to the ground and played with his authority of learning Taekwondo well, exposing his man''s side to Yun Jian and winning her favo

 Chapter 318

    Shen Yan thought and really did so.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to pat Kai Siyi holding Yun Jian''s hand, and then took this opportunity to throw Si Yi on the ground directly in the way of Taekwondo.


    Let such a cool self appear in front of Yunjian, it will certainly make her feel very manly!


    Just when Shen Yan reached out to catch Si Yi and threw Si Yi to the ground in front of all the people coming and going here.


    A slender white hand with a black pocket watch on his wrist seemed to know what he was going to do next second. The bony hand grabbed his elbow several steps faster.


    Si Yi held out his hand. He suddenly grabbed Shen Yan''s elbow. The other palm holding Yun Jian''s small hand didn''t move. After touching Shen Yan''s hand, his hand twisted at Shen Yan''s elbow joint.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sound of bone fracture sounded and fell again.


    The next second, Shen Yan''s howling voice resounded through the sky.


    "Ah ah...!"


    But he saw that the bones of Shen Yan''s whole hand were unloaded by Si Yi below his elbow.


    The heart piercing pain spread over Shen Yan''s elbow. His howling and Howling attracted passers-by.


    However, in addition to bearing the sharp pain caused by his elbow, Shen Yan is suffering from great panic at this time.


    I just thought Si Yi was a little white face. I thought he was a waste with a handsome face but no strength.


    But just when Si Yi shot, the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it with his naked eyes.


    Is that still the speed a person should have!


    Shen Yan vowed that even the head coach of international taekwondo, whom he had the honor to contact, might not be as powerful as Si Yi in front of him!


    For the first time, Shen Yan felt that life was better than death.


    At this time, Si Yi had taken back his hand. One hand was always holding Yun Jian, and the other hand touched Shen Yan''s big hand was taking out a paper towel from his pocket.


    Wipe the palm that touched Shen Yan on the paper towel, and then he threw the paper towel into the air.


    The paper towel flew in the air for a while along the arc, and was thrown into a circular dustbin more than ten meters away from them with an accurate curve.


    All the people around opened their mouths and stared at the tall figure with a height of 1.85 meters, a short black hair, a simple and black man standing in the center. He also held a girl''s small hand in his big palm. He looked at Shen Yan with his elbows removed, and a domineering but elegant word came out from his thin lips:


    "Get out!"


    Some people are born with a king''s breath, and Si Yi undoubtedly belongs to this kind of people and is the best of this kind of people.


    Si Yi is angry now. His woman can also be contaminated by this kind of waste?


    Yunjian pursed her lips. She just covered xiaoyunzhu''s eyes to prevent him from seeing this scene.


    She doesn''t like Shen Yan personally.


    So I didn''t intend to pay attention to it at the beginning.


    Especially when Shen Yan just made that little move, Shen Yan thought she and Si Yi didn''t know, but why didn''t she and Si Yi come out?


    "Let''s go," Yun Jian said sideways to Si Yi.


    But Si Yi was always calm. He pulled Yun Jian''s small hand and left here.


    At the same time, he dragged Yunjian all the way to a deserted corner, and Xiao Yunzhu stood in front of Yunjian.


    Si Yi gathered around. He leaned down in front of Yun Jian and covered Yun Jian with a wall thump, with a trace of anger: "you can only be mine!"


    With that, he bent over and put on the lips of Yunjian.

 Chapter 319

    Yunjian''s heart beat faster. At this time, she felt like a deer bumping around.


    She didn''t understand why Si Yi was suddenly angry, but she stretched out one hand to cover Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes, clasped Si Yi''s head with the other hand, and responded to his kiss for the first time.


    Not to mention anything else, in short, she has feelings for Si Yi.


    The feeling of banging the girl''s heart tells her that she will feel different from others for him.


    The two kissed until they almost suffocated, and Si Yi let go of Yunjian.


    In this process, xiaoyunzhu was covered with his eyes all the way.


    But xiaoyunzhu also felt that the atmosphere was abnormal. He also blinked his big eyes, raised his head and asked Yunjian: "sister, why do you cover Xiaozhu''s eyes? Does sister and brother Siyi want to hide from Xiaozhu?"


    Children''s innocence is the most interesting, but also the most ignorant.


    Yunjian reached out and rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head, then gouged out Siyi on his side, which had a taste of small complaint.


    "Go, my sister will take you to buy new clothes to wear." Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu one step ahead.


    Si Yi put his hands into his trouser pocket. He looked at Yun Jian and walked forward first. He picked up his handsome eyebrows and followed him.


    When Yunjian buys several warm new clothes for xiaoyunzhu, Qingqi and Chen Xinyi have already bought a lot of things, so they stand at the appointed place and wait for Yunjian, Si Yi and xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, I had been shopping all morning. I had lunch near the world trade building at noon, and Yunjian returned home.


    The bus from huilongmen city in Qingshan city is far less crowded than the bus from Longmen city to Qingshan city.


    It is mostly because the transportation and trade of Qingshan city is more prominent. In addition, as the provincial capital of Zhejiang Province, the economic conditions of Qingshan city are in the vanguard of country Z, so there are more people going to Qingshan city.


    As for the bus in huilongmen, it''s enough to take two seats alone.


    After what had happened before, Yunjian had gradually put Si Yi in mind.


    She also understood her mind. Her affection for Si Yi was different from her affection for Qin Yirou and her brother Yun Yi.


    On the weekend evening, Yunjian went to school with his schoolbag on his back as usual.


    But before she went out of the house, she was stopped by a tall, big and long figure.


    Si Yi''s hands were in his trouser pockets. His one leg was slightly curled, and his slender thigh was leaning against the wall. He was waiting for her on a special trip.


    "I''m leaving for a while. If you need my help in the ancient mercenary regiment, you can contact Xueying to find me at any time." Si Yi saw Yunjian coming, so he went up and rubbed her head.


    His eyes were fixed on her when he spoke, and the spoiled smell in his words was not hidden.


    "Well, be careful." Yunjian couldn''t help but exhort.


    Si Yi was stunned. The arc of his handsome mouth rose slightly, and he smiled very yinglang.


    She cares about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian came out from home with his schoolbag on his back and passed a fork in the corner, a remote alley.


    Just then, her eyes suddenly moved.


    After a while, a group of more than a dozen people surrounded Yunjian from front to back.


    This group of people are dressed in black, which makes people think of gangs involuntarily.


    At this time, an enchanting and charming woman snuggled up to a man full of fat and fat and came from behind the cloud paper.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. She saw the woman''s appearance.


    This woman with a big change of dress is Chen Yubing who killed her brother Yunyi some time ago.


    At this time, Chen Yubing was greatly changed. She painted heavy makeup on her face and leaned close to the man in her forties who was enough to be her father.


    Seeing Yunjian, Chen Yubing''s facial expression became ferocious. She looked at Yunjian fiercely and said, "Yunjian! It''s all you! You caused me to end now! I''ll kill you! Even if I die, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 320

    It''s only a few days since I saw Chen Yubing. She has changed into this shape. Moreover, at this time, she is still snuggling in the arms of a man in his forties.


    Yunjian felt goose bumps when he saw this scene.


    But she never expressed her mood in her face. Yunjian always maintained her usual light and light look, so she looked at Chen Yubing.


    Chen Yubing is obviously thinner than not long ago.


    More importantly, at this time, she took off her student clothes, put on a very exposed shoulder clothes and a pair of high heels. The biggest change was her face.


    That face, which had been fairly good-looking, was not covered up by Rouge powder at this time.


    At this time, the face covered by heavy makeup is staring at Yunjian distorted.


    It seems that I want to cut the cloud paper thousands of times.


    "Kill me?" Yun Jian said frivolously.


    She looked at the fat man beside Chen Yubing and could probably guess what Chen Yubing had done.


    In fact, what Chen Yubing did was the same as Yunjian''s guess.


    The Chun medicine in Chen Yubing''s last visit was exclusively developed by qingglaze. However, people who took the best Chun medicine will lose consciousness for a short time and feel the dryness and heat flowing through their bodies.


    If people who take this medicine are not strong willed, they will soon strip all their clothes.


    As for what Chen Yubing did later, Yunjian didn''t know, but seeing Chen Yubing snuggle up to the man who was enough to be her father, it''s not difficult to see that she held the man''s thigh.


    "Yun Jian, do you think you have a little skill and can rise to the sky in Longmen city? I tell you, I Chen Yubing will never let you go!" Chen Yubing''s twisted smile looks very ferocious.


    No one knows what she suffered!


    When she woke up, she lay naked on the road and was watched by everyone!


    She''s ruined, her future is ruined!


    But Chen Yubing vowed that she would retaliate against Yunjian.


    But Chen Yubing knows that Yunjian is a little skilled.


    Huang Maotou, who tried to deal with Yunyi last time, was defeated by Yunjian.


    Chen Yubing''s thigh this time, that is, the fat middle-aged man she is leaning against, is mixed with black!


    He''s different from the Yellow haired people before.


    The middle-aged man is black, and he is also the second leader of jiugou Gang, the second gangster in Longmen city! The Taoist is called "Xiong erhu".


    Chen Yubing is determined to fight Yunjian to the end. She has been destroyed, so she is willing to degenerate and commit herself to Xiong erhu.


    This time she asked Xiong erhu to surround Yunjian with a group of people in order to revenge what Yunjian had done to herself.


    In Chen Yubing''s opinion, she hated Yunjian to the point that she was willing to exchange her body for power to deal with Yunjian.


    "Brother Xiong, she bullied me. You must avenge me..." Chen Yubing said, pointing her fingers at Yunjian.


    But before the words were finished, the surrounding atmosphere changed immediately.


    Yunjian squints.


    Not long after, a group of people rushed into the front and back of the small alley. A round looking man led a group of men with guns to come over.


    The round looking man went to Yunjian. He respectfully bent his body at a 90 ¡ã angle and said, "Miss Yun, our boss, please."


    Yunjian saw at a glance that the man was Xu Zetian''s subordinate. At the same time, he was also a senior of the leading gang of the first gangster in Longmen city.


    When Xiong erhu, who was called "brother Xiong", saw the man and his party, he also glared fiercely with an unspeakable smell of fear.


    He is the second leader of the jiugou gang. However, the jiugou Gang, the second gangster in Longmen City, is the leader of the first gangster in Longmen city.


    And his temporary bed companion Chen Yubing, an ordinary junior middle school female student who wants to be surrounded by others, Yunjian, can make the senior management of Longtou Gang so respectful!


    Who is she?

 Chapter 321

    This round looking man is under the hand of Xu Zetian, the boss of the Mafia in Longmen city. He is also a senior member of the Longtou gang. His name is sun Zhengwei.


    Yunjian knew him. When she played the challenge arena for Xu Zetian, she had contact with many senior leaders of Longtou gang.


    Since her victory in the challenge arena, Xu Zetian has been respected by the top leaders of his Longtou gang.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently, which was a promise to sun Zhengwei.


    Xu Zetian wants to see her. Although Xu Zetian hasn''t contacted her since the last challenge arena, at least Xu Zetian is the father of his brother''s best friend.


    Moreover, Xu Zetian is also a member of his ancient mercenary regiment. Although she has a low status, she is not the kind of person who likes to put on airs.


    "Miss Yun, please!" as soon as sun Zhengwei heard it, he made a standard gesture for instructions and planned to let Yun Jian move forward first.


    Just as Yunjian took a step forward, Chen Yubing''s voice of hatred came again: "wait! Yunjian, you can''t leave so easily!"


    Although Chen Yubing is a little afraid of sun Zhengwei, a group of people with guns, when she is happy with Xiong erhu on weekdays, she listens to Xiong erhu boast a lot. She really thinks that Xiong erhu is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth in Longmen city.


    What''s more, Xiong erhu patted Chen Yubing on his arm and said that he would ask Yunjian for justice for her.


    So now, seeing that Yunjian is leaving, where can Chen Yubing sit still? Then he shouted angrily.


    "Yun Jian, do you think you''ll be useful if you find help? Hehe, brother Xiong, he will certainly help me kill you!" Chen Yubing snuggled up to Xiong erhu, and his round chest was almost stuck to Xiong erhu''s arms.


    A teenage girl with enough men to be her father. This scene is really not flattering.


    "Right, brother Xiong!" and Chen Yubing is more like trying to get Xiong erhu''s guarantee. She is closer to Xiong erhu''s body.


    In Chen Yubing''s opinion, in order to revenge Yunjian, who lost her reputation, she has sacrificed her body and made a deal with Xiong erhu!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t break Yunjian like this!


    "Ah." after listening to Chen Yubing''s confident words and looking at Chen Yubing''s confident appearance attached to the man, Yunjian just slightly hooked his lips and couldn''t help but give a light ho.


    "Why are you laughing? Brother Xiong, she bullied me and you have to help me! You said you would help me!" in bed, brother Xiong has promised her that he will help her get rid of the cloud paper she hates most, so Chen Yubing will serve Xiong erhu wholeheartedly these days.


    Otherwise, Chen Yubing, a young girl, let her face a man as old as her father every day. She is not a fool. How can she be really willing!


    "Xiong erhu, Miss Yun, she is a distinguished guest of our Longtou gang. Even our boss needs to respect three points! Our boss said that anyone who dares to move Miss Yun in Longmen city is against our Longtou Gang!" Sun Zhengwei obviously knew Xiong erhu. He spoke to Xiong erhu''s momentum and threatened him in his tone.


    Everyone knows that Longtou Gang is the first gang in Longmen City, while jiugou gang can only be the second gang in Longmen city.


    Even the boss of jiugou Gang dare not do anything against Longtou gang. How dare Xiong erhu?


    "Shut the fuck up, bitch B!" Xiong erhu is also a crafty figure. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he slapped Chen Yubing with a backhand and shouted insults.

 Chapter 322

    When Xiong erhu had sex with Chen Yubing, he did boast a lot of his skills, and even boasted about sailing in Longmen city. No one can''t move himself.


    Chen Yubing was so vengeful that he was cheated by Xiong erhu. He gave his body and didn''t say anything. Finally, he was slapped in the back.


    Chen Yubing, who was slapped to the ground by Xiong erhu, was in a complex mood. She covered the side face that was slapped, and her eyes were not big, and her pupils were locked.


    "Brother Xiong, you, you don''t count... You promise me..." Chen Yubing didn''t realize what was wrong. She stared at Xiong erhu with her eyes wide open, and her face looked unbelievable all over the whole ferocious face.


    "Damn it, I almost ruined my future because of you! The person you fucking provoked was the one protected by the leader of the Longtou Gang, and dared to let me vent my anger for you!" Xiong erhu fought against Chen Yubing in front of Yun Jian and sun Zhengwei.


    Xiong erhu is definitely a villain. His ability to fight a woman who was still in his arms shows that he is definitely not a thing.


    However, Xiong erhu, a crafty old man, can find a way to resolve problems in time, which is the most needed skill in the way of mixing black.


    "Smelly watch! Dare to tell me what to do! I''ll fuck your family!" without Yunjian''s hand, Xiong erhu picked up Chen Yubing''s head and completely messy her head. He grabbed Chen Yubing''s head and smashed it to the ground.


    That was like treating a prisoner. He didn''t treat Chen Yubing as a person at all.


    "Ah... Ah..." Chen Yubing was so worried that she tore out a voice in pain, but in the end, her mouth opened and closed, hoarse and unable to say a word.


    Finally, Chen Yubing was grabbed by Xiong erhu and hit his head on the ground. His blood flowed and he completely fainted.


    Chen Yubing, who was still bright and beautiful, fell into a muddy pond for a time, as silent as death.


    Xiong erhu did not look at Chen Yubing, who had a love affair with him. He came over with a smile and stood in front of sun Zhengwei. Some flattered Yun Jian and said, "just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. How much I offend. I''ve taught this shameless woman a lesson. I hope you two can forgive me."


    Xiong erhu has no other skills, but he is still very good at flattering people.


    Especially for Chen Yubing, Chen Yubing was also a woman who had been with him for some time. As a result, Chen Yubing almost hurt him, while Xiong erhu used the most direct way to make up for what he almost did wrong.


    In terms of his character, Xiong erhu is not a soft role.


    Yunjian squints. She won''t sympathize with Chen Yubing.


    Chen Yubing, she just did it for herself, and she deserved it.


    Yunjian ignored Xiong erhu and didn''t see Chen Yubing who had fainted. He turned around and left here with sun Zhengwei.


    This is the way of life. You are not strong, especially women. If you want to rely on men, what is waiting for you may be a beating or cruel betrayal at any time.


    Chen Yubing is undoubtedly one of them.


    Yunjian didn''t go to the evening self-study at night. She sat in a car with sun Zhengwei and soon came to the headquarters of Longtou gang.


    In front of a decent tall building.


    After getting out of the car, she went straight into the gate of the tall building. When she met the elevator, she went up to the sixth floor with sun Zhengwei and soon came to a conference room.

 Chapter 323

    At this time, in the conference room, the top leaders of Longtou gang are holding a guild.


    As soon as Yunjian followed sun Zhengwei into the room, all the top leaders of Longtou Gang immediately stood up.


    Although everyone doesn''t know who Yunjian is, no one can forget Yunjian''s amazing performance in the challenge arena.


    Even at the beginning, there were senior executives who had a special opinion on Yunjian. At this time, they had to be quiet when they saw Yunjian.


    "Miss Yun, you''re here!" standing among all the high-rise buildings, Xu Zetian, who was well dressed, didn''t look old. He walked towards Yunjian. From his solemn look, we can see his respect for Yunjian.


    "HMM. what can I do for you?" Yun Jian didn''t like to beat around the bush. She cut straight to the point and said.


    Xu Zetian hasn''t looked for her since the last challenge arena match.


    In fact, Yunjian and Xu Zetian are not very familiar, but they often meet.


    Because her brother Yunyi often plays with Xu Haozhe, and Xu Haozhe is Xu Zetian''s son. Sometimes when she walks with her brother and Xu Haozhe, it is natural to meet.


    "Miss Yun, that''s right." Xu Zetian opened his mouth. Then he paused and continued.


    "Our Longtou Gang is not only the first gangster in Longmen City, but also the representative of the gangster in Longmen city. In fact, a national gangster tea party will be held in a few days.


    "The organized gangs will invite gangster leaders from all over the country to join the experts in the gangs to attend the tea party. In short, this national gangster tea party is a technical competition and a gathering where the strong gangsters are sent to compete with each other.


    "At the time of the axis, major provinces and cities across the country will participate in a collective strong force ranking of gangs. Therefore, on behalf of our Longtou Gang, I sincerely hope you can join our Longtou Gang, participate in and represent our Longtou Gang, and participate in this tea party as the strong person of our Longtou gang."


    Xu Zetian said sincerely, but at the same time, he stared at Yun Jian without blinking.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Zetian asked sun Zhengwei to invite Yunjian this time. One thing is to invite her to join the Longtou gang.


    Second, she wanted to take part in the tea party of the national gangs as a strong leader of the Longtou gang.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t rush to promise Xu Zetian after listening to him.


    She pursed her lips, flirted with her eyebrows, and spoke to Xu Zetian in a tentative voice, "so, what''s the advantage?"


    It''s natural to ask her to help attend such a party.


    Even if Xu Zetian is a member of her ancient mercenary regiment, she treats Yun Jian equally.


    "As long as Miss Yun agrees, I promise you everything Miss Yun asks!" Xu Zetian said boldly.


    This is probably the biggest promise that the mafia boss of one city can promise.


    Although Xu Zetian is only the boss of the underworld in Xiaolongmen City, his sphere of influence is not small.


    There are thousands of people in the Longtou Gang, which is not a small force.


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She slightly raised a radian. As soon as she sipped her red lips, she said softly, "if I want your whole Longtou help, will you give it?"


    As soon as he said this, not only Xu Zetian was stunned, but everyone present jumped.


    What a big breath!


    Want the whole Longtou help? Even if she wins the challenge arena, she will show her good ability.


    But as soon as you exit, you will take over the whole Longtou gang. This girl is really not ordinary frivolous!

 Chapter 324

    "Too arrogant, little girl, our Longtou Gang respects you as a strong man, so we sincerely invite you to join us. Unexpectedly, you dare to open the river, hoping to get more!" a senior leader of Longtou Gang shouted to Yunjian.


    Not long ago, some senior executives followed the man and said to Yun Jian.


    In everyone''s mind, although Yunjian won the previous challenge competition and abandoned the outspoken foreigner, it was quite relieved.


    But in this case, Xu Zetian sincerely invited her to join the Longtou gang.


    And Yunjian doesn''t appreciate it? She even put forward conditions, and also said that she would directly replace Xu Zetian as the boss of the Mafia and take over their whole leading Gang?


    Compared with the anger of other senior leaders of Longtou gang for a time, Xu Zetian was much calmer. He looked at Yunjian and just frowned slightly.


    Yunjian was not in a hurry. She even walked leisurely to an empty seat not far away, then sat down directly, raised her legs and crossed her legs.


    The look on her face was very comfortable, and she didn''t feel half different because the high-level people present turned their faces and said she didn''t know what was good or bad.


    When the surrounding high-level scolded, Yunjian turned her head. She stared at the people with a pair of round big eyes and asked in a low voice, "you scold hard. Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    As soon as they heard what Yunjian said, their eyes immediately swelled again.


    Several high-level officials even blew their beards and stared. They seemed to be choked by Yunjian''s frivolous words.


    Compared with these senior managers, Xu Zetian was obviously much calmer. He seemed to notice something and stood in place without saying a word.


    Until finally, the other high-level emotions stabilized, Xu Ze came to Yunjian.


    "Miss Yun, please make it clear." Xu Zetian has stood in front of Yun Jian, and he still maintains his original respectful appearance.


    This looks like Yun Jian. When he sees it, he can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Xu Zetian is worthy of being the first gangster boss in Longmen city. His value range is far from that of other senior executives.


    Yunjian stretched out her hand, pointed her belly on a long conference table and tapped it gently. Then she stood up again, turned her head to Xu Zetian and said:


    "You are now the boss of gangs in Longmen city. No doubt, no one can take away your position. It''s right to be as stable as Mount Tai, but don''t you want to go further and become the boss of gangs in the whole Zhejiang Province and even throughout the country?"


    Xu Zetian is the boss of gangs, but only in Longmen city.


    It can be said that Longmen city is still nothing.


    The words of Yunjian not only shook Xu Zetian''s heart, but also made the senior leaders of this group of leading Gang call an alarm in their uncontrollable heart.


    Everyone was content with the status quo. They thought about how to consolidate their position in Longmen City, but no one thought about it or dared to think about it.


    Longtou Gang is deeply rooted in Longmen city. Will it one day move towards Zhejiang Province? Become the first gangster in Zhejiang Province!


    "Give me Longtou gang. I promise to make Longtou Gang the No. 1 gangster in country Z! Otherwise, I''ll write Yunjian''s name upside down!" Yunjian suddenly made a voice and said, she patted the table and stood up.


    Somehow, when they listened to Yunjian''s words again, they were far from resisting like that at the beginning.


    Yes, everyone wants to go further ahead.


    Now, there seems to be a kind of magic on Yunjian. What she said made everyone tremble.


    But at the same time, everyone was filled with blood.


    Maybe she can really lead them out of Longmen city and make Longtou Gang the largest gangster in China?!

 Chapter 325

    Hearing this, Xu Zetian immediately felt that the whole person was full of energy.


    Longtou Gang is actually a gang founded by Xu Zetian with his brothers.


    Longtou gang has condensed his half life''s efforts and the expectations of all senior executives.


    Xu Zetian didn''t think about walking out of Xiaolongmen city with the brothers of Longtou gang and becoming the first gangster in Zhejiang Province and even in country Z.


    But he never dared to do it, because he didn''t have the strength, let alone the ability.


    Although he is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Xu Zetian is just an existence without status in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, his long silent heart finally boils again.


    "How can you guarantee that you can do it? It has been decades since the boss led us to establish Longtou gang. In these decades, even a group of old people with hundreds of times more social experience than you can''t say such words rashly. Why do you think you can take our Longtou Gang brothers and become the first gangster in country Z!"


    Once again, the senior management picked out the problem points of the matter.


    It''s not that Yunjian''s words just made their blood boil. They''ll give the gang to Yunjian.


    This is the result that all of them have worked hard for half their life to create today!


    For what? Why should she really hand over the Longtou Gang to her if she said a few words to ignite everyone''s blood?


    All of them are not fools. All of them have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Just because I''m better than you! Just because I''m the chairman of Xinqi company!" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, her open mouth, and then she said it without concealment.


    "What? The chairman of Xinqi company?"


    However, after Yunjian said that, someone was finally shocked and shouted on the spot.


    Xinqi company is now a household name in Longmen city.


    A new sailing company, which has risen for less than half a year, has shocked everyone in less than half a year.


    Not long ago, the auto show held with the assistance of Xinqi company was the largest auto show never heard of in the country. In one auto show, there were three limited edition super sports cars in a row!


    Which large auto show can compete with it?


    So the name of Xinqi company became popular overnight, causing a sensation not only in Longmen City, but also in the national auto show industry.


    The follow-up car sales of Xinqi company has reached a climax!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xinqi company has also become a pioneer leading the progress of the times!


    The rise of Xinqi company has taken less than half a year.


    Now, Yunjian, who claims to be the chairman of Xinqi company, is standing in front of the crowd.


    At the moment, not only Longtou Gang, but also Xu Zetian, looked at the smiling girl standing in front of them in horror.


    Seeing Yunjian standing in front of the crowd, she smiled very sweetly, but in her slight smile, there was a breath that people had to be sincerely convinced.


    Maybe she can really lead his Longtou gang out of Longmen city to Zhejiang Province, and even become the largest gang in country Z!


    Xu Zetian clenched his fist. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said to Yun Jian with firm words: "OK! From now on, the Longtou gang will belong to you!"


    Xu Zetian''s decision is for his brothers in the gang.


    But he doesn''t regret handing over the Longtou Gang!

 Chapter 326

    Xu Zetian is a good boss. From the beginning, he led his brothers to create Longtou gang. Up to now, he has always hoped to lead his brothers out of Longmen market.


    This wish is what Xu Zetian has always wanted, but it''s a pity that he has no ability.


    Today, he just wanted to invite Yunjian to join his Longtou Gang, but he didn''t expect her to take his place.


    But facts proved that what Yunjian said poked Xu Zetian''s heart.


    The brothers have been with themselves for so many years, but they have been wandering in Longmen city. Xu Zetian thought early that if one day someone stronger than himself could lead the brothers out of Longmen City, he would immediately give up the position of leader of Longtou gang and don''t want anything!


    And today, this man appeared.


    Maybe Yunjian''s age doesn''t match her skill. It sounds impossible for her to take over the position of leader of Longtou gang.


    But Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Yeah! This is absolutely true, because Xu Zetian really saw Yunjian''s performance at the auto show that day.


    How can Yunjian be an ordinary person who can make Xinqi company rise rapidly and become the chairman of Longmen city and even the country?


    So Xu Zetian agreed. He wanted to gamble.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss... No!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large wave of shouts from the top leaders of Longtou Gang came.


    Xu Zetian closed his eyes and meditated. Then he thought for a long time before reaching out to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind." Xu Zetian is a person who can afford to put it down. He waved to everyone to stop making noise.


    "Miss Yun, I''ll give you the Longtou Gang!" then Xu Zetian turned around. He looked at Yunjian and expressed his own views. "Longtou gang has condensed my hard work for half a life, so I hope you can manage the gang well. If you can, I hope you can lead my brothers out of Longmen market instead of me!"


    This is Xu Zetian''s plan.


    Yunjian nodded. She raised her head slightly, looked at Xu Zetian, turned her head and glanced around the crowd, looking at them with rare and very serious eyes.


    "Longtou Gang, your boss has changed hands to me. Then listen to me. My gang is not allowed to betray or claim protection fees from the common people. If I find out, I will be killed!"


    "In addition, the Longtou gang will be renamed Falcon hall in the future, but your boss will take over its main control and management."


    In other words, Yunjian just acts as a shopkeeper.


    In the future, the management and arrangement of the gang will be left to Xu Zetian himself.


    Hearing Yunjian''s decision, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Xu Zetian.


    According to the normal new boss''s style of taking office, the old boss should be expelled from the gang.


    But Yunjian didn''t. instead of doing so, she asked Xu Zetian to continue to take over the big and small affairs in the gang?


    In this case, except that Yunjian is now hung with the name of the boss, the others are still the same as usual?


    At this moment, the group of high-level people immediately calmed down and didn''t make any more noise.


    After all, this is both.


    All of them want their gang to go out of Longmen City, but they don''t want Xu Zetian to leave the gang.


    But according to common sense, the new boss will not leave the old boss, but Yunjian is the opposite.


    Now, Yunjian held out her hand. The girl''s fresh face was fresh and elegant. She stretched out her hand to look at Xu Zetian and slightly hooked her lips: "boss Xu, have a good cooperation."

 Chapter 327

    "Happy cooperation." Xu Zetian reached out and shook his hand.


    Then he put his hand down.


    Give the Longtou Gang to Yunjian. This is something he never thought of. But since Xu Zetian handed over the Longtou Gang to Yunjian, he naturally considered it comprehensively.


    Similarly, Xu Zetian will not regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian took over the Longtou Gang, renamed the Longtou Gang Falcon hall, and went up and down the Falcon hall for a major rectification.


    Although Yunjian took over the Longtou Gang, because she left Xu Zetian and let Xu Zetian continue all her previous work, the senior leaders of the original Longtou Gang also tried their best to take her as the boss.


    In fact, Yunjian doesn''t care to take over the leading Gang, which is now the Falcon hall. However, her family is in Longmen City, and her mother is also in Longmen city. Sooner or later, she will be exposed to the secret struggle in her previous life. More influence means that her mother, brother and brother in Longmen city can have more protection.


    If she had made a mistake in her previous life, she would not let others seize her handle and have an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    A few days later, there will be a tea party with gangs all over the country. Yunjian has a very leisurely life these days.


    The spare time was used to train Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s accuracy in throwing chopsticks has also been greatly improved.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng was the first apprentice she received from Yunjian. She was sorry if she didn''t give him some hard work.


    One weekend, Yunjian deliberately asked Zhang Shaofeng out early in the morning.


    Yunjian got up at four o''clock. It was still dark all around.


    Before Yunjian went out of the house, he was stopped by Yunyi who came home this week.


    "Xiaojian." Yunyi is wearing a casual white T-shirt. His dress is very casual, and his lower body is only wearing a pair of loose pants.


    "HMM. brother, you got up so early today?" Yun Jian squatted down her petite body. She stretched out her hand to tie her shoelaces and stood up at the same time.


    "Well, Xiaojian, are you going to exercise?" Yunyi has put on his white sneakers. He asks Yunjian aloud, and walks towards Yunjian with his slender thighs.


    Yun Jian nodded and said, "yes, brother."


    She never intended to hide Yunyi''s exercise.


    Qin Yirou already knows that she has joined the special forces, and her brother Yun Yi already knows.


    "Xiaojian, I know you''ve joined the special forces. There are many ways to exercise your skills. I know I''m not as good as you, but I don''t want to stand behind you in everything in the future. I want you to know that there''s still my support behind you! So Xiaojian, I want to exercise with you in the future, will you?" Yun Yi said at one breath.


    Every time something happens, it''s his sister who stands up. Yunyi is a man. He also wants to be strong!


    Yunjian squints. She knows that her brother wants her to train him.


    She was already worried about the situation of her brother and mother Qin Yirou if she wasn''t around in the future. If Yun Yi wanted to become stronger, she naturally agreed to nod.


    "Well, of course." Yunjian slightly raised the arc of the corner of her mouth, and she smiled.


    Since she wants to practice, she will make her brother a strong man!


    She can not let her brother become a powerful killing machine, but at least dealing with those third rate killers is her minimum requirement for her brother and Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Brother, let''s go." Yunjian raised Yang''s head and beckoned to his brother.

 Chapter 328

    The result of Yunyi joining Yunjian training is to practice throwing chopsticks after running with Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian in the morning.


    Zhang Shaofeng has practiced throwing chopsticks for a long time. Even if he puts an empty beer bottle there tens of meters away, he can throw chopsticks very accurately.


    "Hey, Shifu, her brother, you practice with me under Shifu''s hands. According to the first come, first served rule, you have to call me Shige!" Zhang Shaofeng was lively. He came up to Yunyi and joked happily.


    Yunyi knew that Zhang Shaofeng was joking with him. He just smiled and continued to practice throwing chopsticks.


    The job of throwing chopsticks is simple, but if you put an empty beer bottle tens of meters away and throw it with chopsticks, it will be difficult.


    "Come here." just as Zhang Shaofeng laughed and joked with Yun Yi, Yun Jian waved his hand and motioned Zhang Shaofeng to come with him.


    "Ah? Master, what are you doing?" Zhang Shaofeng asked, but he still ran over.


    Yunjian smiled. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng and ran to him. Then she smiled and said, "stretch out your hand."


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t know the situation at all. He touched his head, stretched out his hand with doubt, and said, "master, what are you doing?"


    Just before Zhang Shaofeng finished his words, Yunjian suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Zhang Shaofeng''s elbow, and the next moment she pulled Zhang Shaofeng over and "clicked" on his bones.


    "Ah! Master pain..."


    Zhang Shaofeng cried out in pain. For a moment, he was sweating all over.


    "Xiaojian, what are you doing?" seeing Yunjian suddenly pinch at Zhang Shaofeng''s hard bone like a bad man, Yunyi quickly left his chopsticks and ran over.


    At this time, Yunjian has released Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng fell on the ground like a paralytic mud.


    "Get up. Not dead yet." Yunjian reached out and patted Zhang Shaofeng, who was lying on the ground and looked like "I''m dying".


    Zhang Shaofeng moved in panic. He had just been pinched by Yunjian. The pain almost suffocated his wrists and hard bones on his ankles.


    "Eh, why doesn''t it hurt?" Zhang Shaofeng shook his hands and stamped his feet. He made a noise in surprise.


    It seems that the sweating pain just now is just an illusion.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Yun Jian indicated.


    "Nonono, master..." Zhang Shaofeng was nervous and shouted out with English.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng shook his arm. He looked at Yun Jian with curious eyes and asked, "master, what was that just now?"


    Yunyi was also curious. He looked at his sister and looked puzzled.


    "Your bones are very hard now, but you can''t become soft for a while, so I just gave you some flexibility, and you can learn to do it yourself later," Yunjian explained.


    She then paused and continued, "flexibility is very important. If you don''t have flexibility, your training method will be no different from that of ordinary people."


    As soon as he heard that it was a long time ago, in addition to practicing the new move of throwing chopsticks, Zhang Shaofeng immediately got strong. He hurriedly gathered up in front of Yunjian and asked, "master, teach me, teach me..."


    After Yunjian taught these to Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi, it was almost six or seven in the morning.


    Zhang Shaofeng had something to do in the morning, so he waved goodbye to Yunjian and invited Yunjian before he left: "master, master, my father''s company will hold a makeup party in a few days. You must come to attend at that time. Xinyi will be there, too. Then I''ll inform you!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said, waved and ran away.


    Yunjian smiled, but acquiesced.


    After Yunjian''s training, Yunyi was sweating profusely. His white T-shirt had been soaked with sweat, and his short hair was also hazy with sweat.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian and Yunyi went home together.

 Chapter 329

    It has been a short time since the end of the new year''s day art show, which means that the winter vacation is not far away, and the final exam before the winter vacation is coming.


    It was about three weeks before the final exam. Yun Jian got up early that morning. As usual, she got up in the morning and ran with Zhang Shaofeng and her new Brother Yun Yichen. After exercising, she went to Longtou Gang, which is now the headquarters building of Falcon hall.


    The original Longtou gang was renamed the Falcon hall, which also caused a stir in Longmen city.


    Of course, the reason for the commotion is naturally that the original Longtou Gang, now the Falcon hall, has changed its owner!


    Xu Zetian is no longer the boss of gangs. It is said that the position of the boss of gangs in Longmen city was replaced by a woman named Luocha.


    The woman named Luocha undoubtedly refers to Yunjian.


    The name was taken by Yunjian himself.


    Yunjian naturally doesn''t intend to replace the position of gang boss in Longmen city with her real name, and she doesn''t bother to think about her name again.


    Chashen is the code name when she was the king of agents. Naturally, it''s hard to use it again.


    Killing God is her code name as a special force and should not appear again.


    So Yunjian directly adopted the word "Cha" of her previous life code chashen to form a new code with Luo.


    Rocha.


    Now the most news uploaded by the road is that a woman named Luocha has replaced the former leader of the Mafia in Longmen city.


    It is also said that the woman named Luocha directly entered the Longtou Gang, but she did not abandon the original Longtou gang boss Xu Zetian, but let Xu Zetian continue to take over the original work.


    In this regard, some people''s evaluation of the new boss of Falcon hall is: this woman is stupid!


    Of course, everything is said, but no one can get the first accurate news, so all things become said.


    Now, Yunjian is walking to the building of Falcon hall headquarters with a side shoulder bag on his back.


    There was a small shop near the Falcon hall headquarters building. Yunjian went into the shop and bought a bag of bubble gum. She blew a few big bubbles and came to the Falcon hall headquarters building leisurely all the way.


    When the two men guarding the door saw Yun Jian, they couldn''t help shouting: "boss!"


    Everyone in Falcon hall has heard about Yunjian.


    But no one doesn''t recognize the boss Yunjian.


    Now the gang has spread that their new boss is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    It took her less than half a year to make Xinqi company what it is today!


    It can be imagined that her strength is naturally not covered!


    "HMM." Yunjian also nodded to the two doorkeepers, and then she crossed the main door of the building and walked inside.


    After a while, Yunjian came out again.


    But this time Yunjian didn''t come out alone. There were two people next to her.


    At first glance, the man on the left is green glaze, and the man on the right is Xu Zetian.


    Yes, Yunjian is going to the tea party of the National Underground gangs with a side shoulder bag on his back.


    She only plans to take two people, Xu Zetian and qingglaze.


    At first, the high-level people opposed this arrangement. After all, Yunjian is now the boss of the gang. She is the boss of the gangs in Longmen city. Now she is going to attend the tea party of the National Underground gangs. Naturally, she needs to bring enough people.


    But except for Xu Zetian and qingglaze, Yunjian didn''t plan to take anyone.


    The reason she gave was only four words: she didn''t need it.

 Chapter 330

    The national gangster Tea Party of country Z was held in F City, Jilin Province, far away from Longmen city and even Zhejiang Province.


    The gangs holding this tea party are the provincial gangs in Kyrgyzstan Province, the green tiger gang.


    The green tiger gang was established for a long time. It is said that as early as the people''s Qing Dynasty, the green tiger gang had a firm foothold in the local area. Until the end of the later Anti Japanese War, until now, the green tiger Gang is still the big brother of the whole Jilin Province.


    There are tens of thousands of brothers in the green tiger Gang, which are distributed in various urban areas of Kyrgyzstan province. Its power status is far beyond that of the original Longtou gang.


    However, the green tiger sect has no conflict of interest with the Falcon hall, because the green tiger sect is in Jilin Province and the Falcon hall is in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    What''s more, the two gangs are now completely out of the same field.


    One is a provincial elder brother, and the Falcon hall is now only the largest gangster in Longmen city.


    According to the current status of Falcon hall, even in Zhejiang Province, it has little influence.


    Now, Yunjian has driven her favorite car, the laferrari sports car, to F City, Jilin Province.


    People can also sit behind the sports car, so it''s no problem to sit down for Xu Zetian and green glaze.


    She chose to drive her favorite car, laferrari, to the tea party in F City, Jilin Province, because although her sports car has a beautiful appearance, in fact, it has been modified by Yunjian.


    The sports car has been refitted by her and equipped with various bulletproof devices.


    In other words, the accident was calculated. It was useless for her to run in the car and someone behind her with a pistol or sniper gun fired at her car.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jilin Province is far away, even Yunjian racing, maintaining a speed of more than 200 yards on the distant highway, it took six hours to reach its destination.


    The public security in Jilin Province is not as good as that in Zhejiang Province, so the development of gangs is far more than that in Zhejiang Province.


    Yunjian soon entered the city of F, Jilin Province, and she was driving to the end of the tea party.


    F City, Jilin Province, is the place of gangster tea party at this time.


    There are many cars coming and going, but most of them are supported by countless vehicles.


    Then the people who got on and off the car, that is, the bosses of the major gangs, also entered the place of the tea party one after another.


    A red super limited edition Ferrari is particularly eye-catching compared with other gangster bosses who come out in a vigorous manner or are supported by dozens of black bodyguards.


    As soon as the red super limited edition Ferrari sports car entered it, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at the single entry car without any support.


    The Ferrari sports car slowly drove into the garage. Under the attention of the public, a pair of feet wearing flat white board shoes first exposed the mirror.


    Then, I saw a girl in her sixteenth year old, who was very fine and tall. She jumped down from the driver''s seat with a side shoulder bag on her shoulder.


    Girl?


    Everyone''s eyes stagnated.


    In such a day when gang bosses gather, there are little children around the age of 16 who come here?


    "Oh, sister Jian, sitting in the small seat in the back for six hours, it''s killing my waist!" then, the people only heard another cry like a girl''s complaint, and then turned it out from the place where the girl who had just appeared and had a side shoulder bag on her shoulder came out.


    Another girl in her fifties and sixties?


    If we hadn''t known in advance that this was a gangster party and a gathering place for all gangster bosses, everyone present would have thought this was an amusement park.


    Or is there a gang boss who is really one of the two girls in front of him?


    Well, that''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "That''s it." just then, I saw the co driver''s door of Ferrari open and a middle-aged man get out of the car.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, a group of talents around him had a slight relief.


    It seems that the middle-aged man is the boss of this gang.

 Chapter 331

    After all, the boss of a gang, if it''s a girl, how can it be?


    Let a teenage girl run an entire gang?


    This is not a game!


    So everyone''s ideas are the same.


    However, the people present looked at Yunjian and the three of them.


    Although everyone thinks that Xu Zetian is the boss of the gang, and that Yunjian and qingglaze are both Xu Zetian''s thugs.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough.


    You, a gang boss, brought two girls to the national gangster tea party. Are you going to lose face and throw them at home?


    Everyone knows that this gangster tea party is to let all the strong gangsters hold a friendly match.


    To put it bluntly, it''s more powerful than the people in the gang.


    The thugs brought by others are all thick arms and strong men. Look at the three Yunjian?


    Xu Zetian, who is considered to be the boss of the gang, stood in front of him. Beside him stood Yun Jian and Qing glaze.


    When outsiders look at Yunjian and qingglaze, they will feel that they are girls who have no ability at all.


    Is this from the game?


    Are you sure you didn''t travel with your children?


    Outsiders watched Yunjian take Xu Zetian and Qingqi to the tea party.


    When I got to the door, a man was making a special registration.


    "Which area and which Gang?" the man who registered at the door asked aloud without looking up.


    "Falcon hall, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province." Yunjian''s sweet girl voice raised the registration man''s eyes.


    After registering, the talent said to Yunjian Sanren, "you can go in."


    Then, the person who made the registration was watching Yunjian enter the venue. Then he touched his nose and couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "are all the children in and out of this place now? Ah, it''s true that today''s children are precocious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian three people have entered the venue of the gang tea party.


    The scale of this national Mafia tea party is really not generally large.


    There is a natural gas field.


    As the host gang of this tea party, the green tiger Gang is also the first gangster in Jilin Province. Naturally, it has to do enough momentum.


    Among a group of gangs, the former Longtou Gang, which is now the Falcon hall, is really not brilliant.


    In addition to Yunjian and qingglaze, even Xu Zetian attracted a lot of attention.


    "Sister Jian, it''s my first time to attend such a national gangster party." qingglaze picked out a snack from the meal on the table, put it into his mouth and chewed it lazily.


    Green glaze followed Yunjian in his previous life, and the size of the banquet was no smaller than the tea party on site.


    Therefore, in the face of such a large tea party, it is natural to be at ease.


    "HMM." Yunjian replied to qingglaze. She held her chest in her hands and stood in place with ease.


    Today, she wore a close fitting thermal underwear and a down jacket. If she only looked at the current appearance of Yunjian and the slim figure of the girl wrapped under the down jacket, it was very noticeable.


    Green glaze''s baby face is also quite eye-catching, and now green glaze is swallowing a grape. She commented happily: "although this tea party is no better than the previous banquet, these refreshments taste good."


    With that, qingglaze also picked up a grape and handed it to Yunjian. "Come, sister Jian, you can taste it, too. It tastes good."


    Yunjian is not arrogant. She reaches out to take the grapes. When she enters her mouth, she directly fades the grape skin and swallows the grapes into her mouth.


    After half a ring, Yunjian replied: "not bad."


    When the three stood where they were, and no one answered, a sudden voice sounded in front of them.


    But the voice was not to Yun Jian and Qing glaze.


    Instead, he mocked Xu Zetian naked: "hehe, look, this is not the former boss of Longtou gang. Bah, should it be the former boss of Falcon hall? Tut tut Tut, how can you still appear here?"


    Yun Jian looked down at the strange sound source, but he saw a bald man in his thirties standing in front of Xu Zetian, mocking him in an unfriendly voice.

 Chapter 332

    The bald man in his thirties stared at Yun Jian and Qing glaze not far away from Xu Zetian. He suddenly seemed to have caught something funny. He then laughed wildly.


    After a pause, the bald man spoke openly to Xu Zetian: "ha ha! I haven''t seen you for a few days. You even brought two little sisters to the tea party. Xu Zetian, have you made a mistake?"


    Then the bald head''s expression began to become a little publicity and pride: "by the way, what about the legendary new boss of the Falcon hall, Luocha? Tut Tut, I also heard it was a woman?"


    Naked provocation, I have to say that this bald man is looking for trouble.


    "Xu LiNbO, have you said enough?" Xu Zetian couldn''t help it. When Yunjian didn''t say anything, he finally couldn''t help it. He yelled back at the bald man on the spot.


    The bald man called Xu LiNbO pulled his nose. He picked out a pile of nasal excrement from his nose, turned it between his fingers, picked it out, and then pointed it at Xu Zetian with his nose


    "Oh, I see. Xu Zetian, you''re not the boss now. You shouldn''t be the new boss of your falcon hall. Luo Cha doesn''t dare to appear at all! Ha ha, but it''s also true. It''s said that Luo Cha is just a woman. How dare you come to our gathering place?"


    Xu LiNbO looks very happy.


    Xu LiNbO obviously met Xu Zetian.


    Facts have also proved that the origin of Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian is not shallow.


    Xu Zetian used to be the boss of Longmen city in Zhejiang Province, but there is more than one urban area of Longmen city in Zhejiang Province.


    There is an urban area near Longmen City, which is called Yuzhou City. Xu LiNbO is the boss of Yuzhou City.


    The bosses of two adjacent urban areas also have great origins.


    What''s more, Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian had great contradictions because of some things.


    Today is another national tea party. Seeing Xu Zetian, Xu LiNbO naturally knows that he is not the boss of Falcon hall now.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Of course, Xu LiNbO had to come over and make a few sarcasm before he would give up.


    After all, their relationship was really bad. How bad was it?


    Almost, the two gangs are going to have a cross city fight.


    But there was no fire in the end.


    Just when Xu LiNbO was elated and completely ignored Yunjian and qingglaze.


    The girl''s fresh and refined voice was noisy at the scene, especially at the noisy tea party: "who said I didn''t dare to come? Didn''t I come?"


    Yunjian suddenly interrupted, but her sudden admission caught Xu LiNbO, who had been complacent and even a little nervous, off guard.


    Since Yunjian took Xu LiNbO''s just words, she said that she was the current boss of the Falcon hall, the woman named Luocha?


    Falcon hall is no longer in trouble, but it is also the first gang in Longmen city. It is an orthodox gang with thousands of people!


    It was originally reported that the original Longtou gang was taken over by a young woman named Luocha. Xu LiNbO and others were surprised enough.


    After all, a gang, taken over by a woman?


    Many people think in their heart that a woman takes over the gang and becomes the boss?


    Gang leader, this is not a place for men!


    It''s amazing that a woman took over the Falcon hall.


    More importantly, the woman named Luocha is the girl who looks less than 18 years old in front of her!?


    I''m kidding. Is there really no mistake!


    In fact, even at the beginning, Xu LiNbO didn''t look at cloud paper and green glaze.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Yunjian and qingglaze, one is exquisite and beautiful, and the other has a baby face. They are all childish!


    In my opinion, they are two thin and weak girls!


    The most important thing to be the boss of a gang is to have strength.


    If you have strength, the brothers in the guild will listen to you and follow you with conviction.


    Cloud paper and green glaze are really unconvincing.


    "What? You, you said you were the new boss of Falcon hall, the woman named Luocha?" Xu LiNbO shouted on the spot.


    His cry immediately attracted the attention of a circle of people around him.


    In fact, in modern society, female bosses do not mean no, but very few.


    However, it is unheard of that a minor girl is the boss, which has never happened since ancient times!


    Therefore, all the people who had just paid attention to the situation here because Yunjian and qingglaze entered here, after listening to Xu LiNbO''s cry, all looked over.


    And everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 333

    Everyone looked straight at Yunjian, waiting for her answer.


    Is the boss of Falcon hall a woman? The news is shocking.


    However, under the surprised attention of a crowd, Yunjian half smiled and replied to Xu LiNbO''s words: "why, don''t I?"


    When everyone heard the reply from cloud, they could not help but make complaints about their hearts. There''s no resemblance at all, okay!


    Xu LiNbO swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He stared at Yunjian for another two seconds, and then recovered.


    "Hum." because he just said in a determined tone that Yunjian, the boss of the Falcon hall, was not present, Xu LiNbO still had a little mood change. He snorted coldly.


    Although Yunjian has never had a grudge with him, Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian have a deep grudge, and Yunjian has taken over the Falcon hall, so Xu LiNbO and Yunjian hate each other.


    So Xu LiNbO hurriedly connected and deliberately looked at Yun Jian with sideways eyes: "hum, ignorant child!"


    Speaking of this, Xu LiNbO turned his eyes to Xu Zetian again, and his words had an unspeakable meaning of cold:


    "Hehe, Xu Zetian, you are also powerful. Aren''t you very arrogant? Now you have handed your gang over to a minor devil! Hum, I Xu LiNbO want to stare at it. When can you hold the Falcon hall?"


    This sentence is a disguised mockery of Yunjian, suggesting that the Falcon hall will fall one day after Yunjian takes over!


    Although Xu Zetian is not a person who gets angry as soon as he is coaxed, no one can stand such words.


    Just as Xu Zetian was about to fight back at Xu LiNbO, he was pulled by Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, are you?" Xu Zetian locked his eyes. He looked at Yun Jian''s move and didn''t understand.


    Yunjian didn''t look at Xu Zetian and didn''t answer his words. She stared at Xu LiNbO. The killing intention in her eyes was very naked: "you can stare at the big dog and see clearly. The gang I led will be much better than the villain who hides behind people in the future!"


    A villain like Xu LiNbO can crush it with one hand.


    She is the king of secret agents. She has trampled on the bodies of many people called the strong until now.


    Don''t mention that Xu LiNbO is a municipal boss in Zhejiang Province. Even if he is a European arms tycoon, she still doesn''t pay attention to Yunjian!


    The girl''s domineering words spread throughout the audience.


    For a time, countless famous people were stunned on the spot.


    No matter whether Yunjian has the ability or not, at least she is holding the whole audience now!


    Xu LiNbO was a little guilty of what Yunjian said, especially when he looked at shangyunjian, the strong killing intention at the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes made him feel a little trembling.


    But because of his face, Xu LiNbO had to fight back against Yunjian: "hum, I''ll wait!"


    With that, Xu LiNbO went away because he couldn''t get face.


    Therefore, the commotion just caused also disintegrated in an instant.


    "Who is this man? It''s annoying." green glaze pasted a long table next to Yunjian. She opened her mouth happily, peeled another grape and chewed it down.


    "His name is Xu LiNbO. He is the boss of the first gang in the world in the neighboring city of Longmen." Xu Zetian stood aside and explained.


    "Poof, the best in the world? I think the last one is almost the same. Dare to challenge my sister Jian. He''ll look good later!" qingglaze patted the sticky grape juice on her hand and went straight to Yunjian.


    "What?" Xu Zetian didn''t understand. He asked qingglaze in a muddle.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. Others may not understand qingglaze''s words, but she knew it clearly.


    After a while, a bass scream suddenly came from the crowd:


    "What''s the matter? Ah, it''s itchy! It''s itchy! Why does the body suddenly become so itchy? What''s the situation? It''s itchy! It''s itchy!"


    The sound seemed to come from Xu LiNbO just now, but Yunjian only scratched his lips slightly after hearing the sound.

 Chapter 334

    Others may not see what happened just now.


    But Yunjian could see clearly and knew what was happening there.


    The poison under the green glaze is imperceptible, so Yunjian doesn''t feel strange.


    Just now, when Xu LiNbO was close to them, green glaze quietly poisoned him. That kind of poison can make a person itch very much. He kept trying to scratch his whole body. Finally, if there was no antidote, he would even peel off a layer of skin from his body.


    Except Yun Jian, others naturally didn''t see what had just happened, because the poison hand speed of green glaze was so fast that human flesh eyes could not look directly at it.


    The green glaze code named poison mother naturally has this ability!


    Naturally, Yunjian can see the poison under the green glaze.


    "Hum, if he has just won the competition and dares to slander my sister Jian, he should have a taste of peeling his own skin!"


    Green glaze looked at the place where Xu LiNbO had an attack. She tooted her mouth, then reached out and grabbed a small tomato on a long table, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it.


    Xu Zetian also heard the murmur of green glaze. He couldn''t help but turn his side over Yunjian''s head and take a look at the green glaze over there.


    He has seen Yunjian''s skill. Yunjian''s skill is fast and ruthless.


    Look at Xu LiNbO over there. Not long after that, he began to scratch his body. Then Xu LiNbO reacted more and more. Finally, he fell to the ground and rolled.


    Combined with the whispering of green glaze, Xu Zetian couldn''t bear it and was surprised.


    Could it be that Xu LiNbO''s reaction was a hand under the green glaze?


    Xu Zetian thought that qingglaze was just a little girl with Yunjian. He didn''t think about qingglaze''s ability at all.


    At this time, Xu Zetian was surprised.


    It turns out that not only Yunjian is powerful, but also the little girl she brought, which is not generally powerful!


    Just now Xu Zetian stared at Xu LiNbO without blinking. He watched Xu LiNbO go away. During this period, Xu Zetian had never seen green glaze shot at all.


    The poison has already fallen on Xu LiNbO?


    What level should this be?


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." Yunjian''s eyes are flat. She shows a flat and light feeling, but her bright eyes and her facial features are correct, showing a kind of exquisite and peerless beauty.


    At this time, she was looking at a place and urged Xu Zetian to go with qingglaze.


    "Hmm!" when Yunjian said he was going that way, Xu Zetian naturally became solemn and solemn.


    To his ears, as long as Yunjian speaks, there must be a reason.


    "Hey, sister Jian, you found this!" he only heard the sound of green glaze coming again.


    What did you find? Xu Zetian followed Yunjian to the other side more seriously. He thought Yunjian had found something big.


    Because Yunjian gives people the feeling that it is a kind of flat person who is also light and light in case of major events.


    However, when he followed Yunjian to a long table with all kinds of delicious food, Yunjian reached out and took a big crab from the long table.


    Then she peeled off the crabs, dipped the crabs with the soy sauce placed on the table and ate them one mouthful at a time.


    Xu Zetian, who just thought Yunjian had found something big, suddenly looked silly.


    It turned out that Yunjian brought them here just to eat this big crab.


    At this time, qingglaze''s smiling cheek couldn''t help showing a smile. She lay on the long table and asked Yunjian: "sister Jian, although the tea party doesn''t look very good, the prepared things are very delicious."


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. She swallowed the last bite of crab fat, and then commented, "crab, it''s delicious."


    Yunjian likes crabs very much. She especially likes seafood.


    Qingqi knew that, so she said that just now.


    Standing aside, Xu Zetian swallowed his saliva. He was speechless.


    The cloud paper that always looks flat and light, and this hobby?

 Chapter 335

    Besides Xu LiNbO over there, after Yunjian finished eating a whole hairy crab, Xu LiNbO has been rolling on the ground for a long time.


    Because of Xu LiNbO''s commotion, some people who maintained the order of the tea party came forward one after another. Finally, Xu LiNbO was carried to the hospital.


    Xu LiNbO''s skin exposed to the air grew a lot of red abscesses.


    "He''s allergic, isn''t he? What bad luck!" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu LiNbO''s reaction was really like an allergy, so everyone present thought Xu LiNbO was just allergic.


    However, Xu LiNbO''s reaction was quite shocking, so he had to carry the man to the hospital first.


    After that, the tea party officially kicked off.


    Xu LiNbO''s storm did not attract much attention.


    Later, outside the tea party, a group of more than a dozen bodyguards supported a man in his thirties with thick eyebrows and sword spirit and a somewhat heroic appearance into the tea party, which attracted the attention of a group of people around.


    The man who looks OK is the organizer of the national Gang tea party, that is, Minglong Youcheng, the boss of the famous green tiger gang in Jilin Province.


    At this time, long Youcheng was supported by a group of bodyguards and entered the venue.


    At that time, a large group of big and small gang leaders from all over the country rushed forward and took this opportunity to sell well.


    The green tiger Gang is not only the first gang in Kyrgyzstan Province, but also the leader gang in the north of the country.


    In other words, the leader in the northern region of the country is the green tiger gang.


    Therefore, as soon as long Youcheng, the boss of the green tiger Gang, appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    In addition, long Youcheng is not only the boss of the green tiger Gang, but also young and promising. He is only one in 30 this year and looks good. He can be regarded as handsome.


    Many gang bosses actually intend to use their daughters to form a relationship with long you.


    It would be great if you could climb the bed made by the dragon, but if you can''t climb it, even if you are blessed, it''s also good.


    Therefore, for a time, there was no one standing still except Yun Jian, Qing glaze and Xu Zetian.


    Long Youcheng glanced around. His eyes were stunned when he swept the three Yunjian.


    There are such exquisite beauties in the world!


    And at this time, which of the people in the tea party is not the leaders of the major gangs, or the thugs of the leaders of the gangs, or the high-level people in the gang.


    Yunjian and qingglaze are really conspicuous here.


    Longyou''s prejudice Yunjian stood where he was. When he saw himself, he didn''t come to flatter him. He was immediately curious.


    Curiosity Kills cats.


    Long Youcheng pushed aside the crowd and walked to Yunjian.


    Yunjian stood where she was. There was nothing wrong. Her eyes were indifferent, but she could feel long Youcheng coming towards her.


    "This beauty, I don''t know what to call?" with the support and envy of a group of people, long Youcheng stood in front of chaoyunjian. He looked at Yunjian with interest and asked.


    Yunjian just looked up at Longyou, took back his eyes and faintly spit out two words: "Luocha."


    Longyou stereotyped Yunjian looked at himself and immediately lowered his head to ignore himself. He was even more surprised.


    Those who come here are not in a hurry to flatter themselves. She is really special!


    "Can you tell me which province or city you come from?" long Youcheng''s voice sounded as loud as possible to make the women present scream.


    But Yunjian didn''t feel it at all. She didn''t even bother to reply to long Youcheng.


    "We are the Falcon hall from Zhejiang Province." but Xu Zetian, seeing that Yunjian had not replied to long Youcheng for a long time, was afraid, so he answered instead.


    Oh, interesting!


    Long Youcheng narrowed his eyes. He stared at Yunjian with very interested eyes. His eyes were shiny. Finally, when Yunjian ignored it again and again, he turned and left.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence: "beauty, we''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 336

    The appearance of long Youcheng didn''t make Yunjian a little flustered.


    Xu Zetian was flustered. He stood beside Yunjian and looked at her with some worry: "Sister Jian, that''s long Youcheng, the leader of the green tiger Gang! He''s young, but he''s the boss of the green tiger Gang, the largest gang in the north, and it''s said that he''s cruel and cruel. He''s never escaped what he''s after! He was afraid he was after you, sister Jian, I think we''d better leave earlier?"


    As for the green tiger sect, the reason why the gangs are so afraid and want to cling to is that the green tiger sect is a sect with absolute strength.


    In the early years, when numerous gangs and gangs in the northern region competed for hegemony, the green tiger Gang stood out from the crowd, and the green tiger gang has a history of hundreds of years. Its foundation is deep, and it is said that it is rich and invincible.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor, not that the green tiger Gang is really so powerful.


    However, Xu Zetian has heard that long Youcheng is only 31 years old, but his means of doing things are extremely cruel.


    There is also a rumor about long Youcheng that none of the people he targets, whether women or men, can escape from his palm.


    At most, Xu Zetian was just the boss of the little dragon store. He never wanted to fight with the most powerful green tiger gang in the north.


    This is absolutely impossible to win.


    Long Youcheng''s words just now mean that he likes Yunjian.


    So the way Xu Zetian thought of as much as possible was to escape.


    "Go? Do you think I''m the kind of person who runs away?" Yunjian smiled because of Xu Zetian''s words. She stretched out her hand to pull a handful of silk hair behind her ears and pursed her lips.


    The green glaze standing on one side laughed.


    Compared with Xu Zetian''s worry, qingglaze has no side loan.


    However, according to Xu Zetian, it is not unreasonable to go.


    If Yunjian really has only a little ability, if she is really just the boss of the Falcon hall in the palm of her hand, it is really a way to go immediately when she is attracted by long Youcheng, the boss of the green tiger Gang, the largest gang in the north.


    It''s a pity that she''s not.


    Escape, the word never appeared in her dictionary.


    The tea party lasted for a period of time. During this period, all the bosses present and the senior executives who came to the tea party were just drinking tea, tasting delicious food and tasting snacks.


    The peaceful atmosphere was not broken until a host of the green tiger Gang came out to preside over the meeting.


    "Please be quiet. All of you here are gang leaders from all over the country and senior leaders of all gangs. First of all, I''m here to welcome you.


    "Secondly, according to the usual practice, the strength ranking of major gangs will be held at the tea party every year, so here, please get ready for the friendly competition between gangs later.


    "Please also let the experts of your respective gangs come to the competition field."


    The green tiger Gang basically invites gangs from all over the country to a tea party every year, and holds a ranking of gang strength at the same time.


    In other words, the bosses of the major gangs will bring one of the strongest people of their own gangs to participate in this tea party.


    And in the competition, let the strongest person participate.


    Of course, at this time, what the strongest person in the gang represents is his own gang.


    "The first round of the competition is about shooting. Please gather in the backyard of the tea party." after the host said these words, he led the people to the backyard of the teahouse.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Jian turned his head and said to Xu Zetian and qingglaze.


    Then the three followed the crowd to the backyard of the teahouse.


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go. I haven''t played with guns for a long time, but I''m more than enough to deal with them." as soon as the man came to the backyard of the teahouse, Qingqi rubbed his hands and said.

 Chapter 337

    "HMM." Yunjian didn''t refuse. She nodded.


    The poison technique of green glaze is shocking, but the shooting method is not the best.


    However, in such a gang tea party, even if the shooting technique of qingglaze is worse, it can be the best among a group of people.


    Xu Zetian didn''t say anything. He knew that since Yunjian agreed, she naturally had her own reason.


    Yunjian three people are standing in the most corner, but they are also the most conspicuous.


    Just now long Youcheng spoke to Yunjian, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    In addition, I just heard that Yunjian is the boss of the Falcon hall, so I''m more curious. Who will they send to compete?


    "The Falcon hall should send that strong looking middle-aged man out to compete. After all, the two girls look too unconvincing! Besides, the first round is about shooting! They probably haven''t even touched what a gun is?"


    Someone began to talk uncontrollably.


    "I also think the middle-aged man will come out to compete."


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that there are two girls among the three Yunjian. Only Xu Zetian is older, and Xu Zetian looks stronger. Therefore, everyone thinks that Xu Zetian will come out to replace the Falcon hall competition.


    "Beauty, we did meet again. Tut... Do you want me to help you and send a man to lend you." just then, long Youcheng, who had just left, came to the backyard of the teahouse. He looked at Yun Jian and looked at her with ambiguous eyes.


    "Green glaze, you go." Yunjian ignored long Youcheng. She didn''t even look at long Youcheng, but turned her head and said to green glaze.


    "HMM." after hearing Yunjian''s words, qingglaze turned and walked to the place where the strong men of various gangs were concentrated over there.


    The green glaze looks sweet and lovely, with a beautiful baby face.


    But when the green glaze man walked over there, someone finally couldn''t help shouting: "lying in the trough, can''t you? This... Really sent little girls to compare shooting skills?"


    Someone immediately responded to the voice: "ha ha, it is estimated that Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall, knows that there is no one in his gang. He will send a little girl up. Even if he loses this round of shooting, he will not be ashamed to say it in the future."


    "It seems that the boss of the Falcon hall is not very good. It''s really boring."


    Some people who watched the play had already talked with interest.


    The annual tea party is the highlight and the most admirable moment only when it comes to the competition strength ranking of various gangs.


    "Hiss, beauty, did you hear it yourself? Isn''t it nonsense to send a little girl to shoot a gun? I said I sent a man to help you, but he was kind to help you. Why don''t you appreciate it?" long Youcheng stood not far from Yunjian, and he couldn''t help but mutter.


    In a word, both inside and outside the words are full of doubts about the firing method of green glaze.


    But before long Youcheng finished, a series of gunshots came from the competition field.


    "Bang Bang..." ten shots in a row, the green glaze over there raised his pistol and aimed at the target and began to sweep wildly.


    Ten guns, gun into the ring, hit ten rounds!


    Longyou shut up immediately after it was established.


    The group of people who were still talking about Yunjian just now also shut up.


    The green glaze over there raised her gun and shot her ten times, then ran back and came to Yunjian. She said happily, "sister Jian, I''m finished, but the distance between the gun target is so close. It''s really simple!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian just nodded faintly and didn''t respond much.


    She looked like that, but it seemed that all this was expected.


    Then every Gang expert finished his ten shots, and the person in charge of registration also registered.


    At this time, the host stood on the competition field again and continued to speak in his not very pleasant voice: "cough... The experts of all gangs performed very well. Now come to the second round of competition immediately. This round is about force. Taekwondo, martial arts, Sanda and Kung Fu that can be used."


    "The way of this round of competition is to play in pairs and finally arrange the quota."

 Chapter 338

    As soon as she heard that this round of comparison was force, qingglaze waved her hand. She turned her head and looked at Xiangyun Jian, sipped her dry lips and said, "sister Jian, I can''t compare force."


    Green glaze is a poison expert. At the same time, her shooting skills are OK, but if compared with force, she can only resist the attacks of some senior agent killers. Of course, she can only resist from the side. Like this kind of force, it depends on who has a hard fist. Green glaze has always been unable.


    At this time, many people''s ears are listening to the movements of the three people here.


    I have to say that the three of Yunjian are too eye-catching. Moreover, long you, the boss of the green tiger Gang, seems to be very interested in Yunjian in Chengdu.


    In addition, the shooting technique shown by the green glaze just despised by a group of people stunned a group of people.


    Although it was not just qingglaze who was shot ten times.


    The people who come here to represent their own gang competition are all powerful characters, and no one is weak. However, compared with these people, the reason why the green glaze is brilliant lies in her age.


    It''s amazing that a girl in her teens should have such a strong shooting skill.


    However, when hearing that qingglaze said he was no better than force, all the people present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Sure enough, God is fair. Although qingglaze is accurate in shooting, her strength is not good.


    In fact, these people don''t know that even if Qingqi''s strength is not good, she also has a thousand abilities to unconsciously poison anyone present.


    "HMM." Yunjian just nodded faintly.


    The people present began to guess who the woman named Luocha would send to compete in the Falcon hall this time.


    "It should be the middle-aged man this time! I don''t see anyone except the middle-aged man! There are three of them! It''s impossible for her to come forward!" someone looked at Yunjian and said.


    "Beauty, do you dare to bet with me." long Youcheng looked at Yunjian and couldn''t help saying.


    "What are you betting on?" Yun Jian opened her lips this time, and she returned to Longyou.


    "If your falcon hall ranks within ten of all gangs in this round of force competition, I will promise you any condition! But if you don''t rank within ten, how about being my girlfriend?" long Youcheng said irrationally.


    Not to mention that long Youcheng is now 31 years old, a whole round older than Yunjian.


    However, long Youcheng felt that the first time he saw Yunjian, he thought she was very eye-catching and very special.


    That''s why I put forward such a proposal.


    Because in the idea of long Youcheng, Yunjian only has three of them. Now Qingqi won''t participate in the next competition, and Xu Zetian doesn''t look very powerful.


    His request was that the Falcon hall should be ranked within ten of all gangs in the force competition. It was not an easy thing.


    There may be exceptions in the gun race just now, but it''s not so easy to win in the force race.


    What''s more, all the gangs present add up to hundreds. It''s not so easy to rush into the top ten among hundreds of gangs.


    In this military competition over the years, the first place always belongs to his green tiger gang. As for other gangs, they are not weak.


    The predecessor of Falcon hall is Longtou gang.


    He was still impressed by the Longtou gang. He vaguely remembered that the Longtou gang in previous years ranked behind 100, so Longyou Chengcai would wantonly propose to gamble with Yunjian.


    Even if the Longtou Gang, that is, the Falcon hall, has made great progress, can it rush from more than 100 to less than 10?


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian suddenly outlined an upward arc. She directly agreed to long Youcheng''s bet: "OK."


    "Sister Jian, it''s impossible..." Xu Zetian shouted anxiously.


    "I have my own decision." Yunjian directly replied to Xu Zetian, saying that she had stood up and walked to the competition field.


    Because green glaze just appeared first, now Yunjian''s appearance can''t surprise the people present.


    After playing, the two pairs of matches are determined according to the order of drawing lots.


    Yunjian drew a lot. She took the sign, turned and went on the stage to fight.


    At this time, a burly man came up from her opposite platform.


    Obviously, this man is her opponent.


    At this time, someone saw the burly man and shouted in surprise.


    "God, isn''t that man Teng snake, the second leader of the green tiger Gang? It''s said that he once killed a female agent of an international underground organization! It''s uncertain whether the little girl can take a move against him!"

 Chapter 339

    "What do you mean? It''s said that this is true! People''s Teng snake is the second leader of the green tiger Gang, and its strength is really not covered! Do you know? In the past force competitions, he Teng snake represented the green tiger gang and won the first place!"


    "This, true or false, so powerful?"


    "Can I scare you?"


    A large group of spectators commented with interest.


    The friendship competition between major gangs is actually to send one of the strongest people in your own gang to participate.


    The strongest person in the gang represents the whole gang behind him.


    But a strong man can be worth countless high-level leaders. Therefore, everyone attaches great importance to this friendly competition.


    After all, the person who came out of a gang can get the first place, which means that the strength of the gang is very strong.


    The crowd looked with relish, while Xu Zetian on the side was balsam pear with a face.


    Compared with Xu Zetian, Qingqi sat lazily on a bench and ate melon seeds used to entertain guests.


    Long Youcheng is sitting in the highest position. He squints and is sure that Yunjian will lose.


    At this time, Yunjian, who was considered to be a sure loser, stood on the competition field, glancing sideways at her opponent, a tall Teng snake with a height of about 1.93 meters.


    Teng snake is taller than the cloud paper of about one meter six. The gap is hardly covered.


    In this case, no one will think that Yunjian can win the game.


    Including Xu Zetian.


    Although Yunjian defeated Shi Niji, the fighter who almost entered the international challenge arena, Teng snake was not at the same level as Shi Niji.


    Teng snake was originally a retired special forces soldier, and when he was a special forces soldier, he killed a female agent of an international underground organization with his bare hands.


    So Xu Zetian thinks that even if Yunjian is powerful, she is only a little girl after all.


    Can she really beat the flying snake who killed the group of murderous female agents of the underground organization?


    "Do you want to fight me?" when he saw that his opponent was Yun Jian, the Teng snake over there frowned without any trace.


    It''s not that Teng snake despises Yun Jian, but that he, as an orthodox retired special forces soldier, asked him to fight with the young girl in front of him who is still under the age of adulthood, which makes him feel helpless!


    "Yes." Yun Jian''s eyes looked straight at Teng snake. She was not afraid of danger.


    The audience at the bottom saw it and began to cheer one by one.


    But they all cheered for Teng Snake: "Teng snake! Defeat her and let her go home and drink milk! If the children don''t learn well, they dare to come here and beat them!"


    "I don''t beat children." Teng snake stared at Yun Jian for two seconds. The next moment he said this in front of everyone, and then turned to get off the competition field.


    "Eh... I won''t fight now? It hasn''t started yet!" someone couldn''t help but let out a voice of disappointment.


    Just as Teng snake was about to leave the competition field, a girl''s loud voice like the sound of nature came from behind: "unfortunately, I play big friends."


    Compare him to a big friend? As soon as Teng snake heard Yun Jian''s words, he was stunned and turned around. He saw a figure coming towards him that was too fast to be seen with the naked eye.


    The next second, the figure kicked his belly, and Teng snake clearly felt that he had been kicked out of a few meters. His chest was hot and fell out of the competition field.


    The speed is beyond words.


    He once killed a female agent of an international underground organization. The murder technique of the female agent is similar to the one he was kicked open!


    When the snake fell to the ground, the girl''s pleasant voice spread again: "I specialize in big friends, so now you lose."

 Chapter 340

    Lose before you start fighting Teng snake?


    The audience at the bottom suddenly looked silly.


    However, many of the audience below are Teng snake fans. In their view, the move of Yunjian just now is a sneak attack.


    So someone stood up directly from his seat and shouted at Yunjian with no idea: "little girl, you''re a sneak attack! Don''t count! If someone takes a snake seriously, it''s estimated that every minute will let you go home and drink milk!"


    Some people also began to stand up and speak for Teng snake, and complained to Yun Jian: "yes! Young, sneak attack! Do you want a face! Go away! Go away!"


    For a time, the number of people cursing Yunjian increased significantly.


    Long Youcheng, who was sitting at the bottom, had already noticed something wrong when he just took out Yunjian''s hand.


    His eyes tightly locked, and the eyes stared at Yun Jian as if to see through her.


    Yunjian, who was slandered by the public, was not moved at all. She squinted at the Teng snake lying on the ground and suddenly stretched out her little thumb to hook it. There was a glimmer of luster in her eyes: "if you don''t accept it, you can face me squarely now."


    Yunjian didn''t intend to win by sneak attack.


    The fact proved that if she didn''t show her hand first, he would leave.


    The Teng snake on the ground looked at Yun Jian, but put away the eyes that had just despised her.


    Yun Jian didn''t kick too hard just now, but even so, it was enough for Teng snake to hurt, but it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones.


    Teng snake patted the dust, turned over from the ground and stood up. He frowned and looked at Yun Jian for two seconds. After a while, his face sank again.


    He opened his mouth to Yunjian under the attention of the public: "I admit defeat."


    Teng snake is a smart man. He can be the second leader in the green tiger sect. He has always had two skills after doing things under the hands of long Youcheng for so many years.


    Yunjian''s just foot may look like a sneak attack, but only he knows it.


    That seemingly ordinary sneak attack, even if he didn''t get sneak attack just now, but had a face-to-face confrontation with Yunjian, his result was the same - he was kicked off!


    Teng snake is the champion of the force competition over the years. It can be said that as long as he admits defeat, even if he fights with others later, he has a perfect chance of winning!


    After all, Yunjian just kicked, it''s not empty!


    People have been afraid to despise Yunjian, and they know that Yunjian must have two sons if he dares to come on stage.


    But Teng snake''s admission of defeat still surprised everyone.


    However, compared with Teng snake''s admission of defeat, long Youcheng''s face is the most ugly.


    Long Youcheng was almost the first to stand up and pat the table. As the boss of the green tiger Gang, he ordered Teng Snake: "if you lose before fighting, how can I be such a coward!"


    Long Youcheng is afraid that Teng snake will admit defeat. Yunjian may really rush to the top ten. He is still waiting for Yunjian to fulfill her promise!


    Teng snake listened to long Youcheng''s words, but he was not moved.


    If he can win, how can he admit defeat?


    But knowing that he can''t beat each other, Teng snake is not such a foolish person who is eager to die.


    "Boss, it''s not that I''m a coward, but that I can''t beat her. You look amazing at that kick, but her tactics are as good as the international underground female agent I killed that year. No, even better!"


    "When I killed the international underground female agent, I was hurt all over, dying and almost killed!"


    "So in this game, I can''t beat her, so I admit defeat!"


    The words of Teng snake pierced into the hearts of everyone.


    Such a high evaluation has caused waves in people''s hearts.


    Yunjian is even more powerful than the international underground female agent he once killed!?

 Chapter 341

    You know, the international underground female agent killed by Teng snake is an elite with good skills. It is said that she can rank among the top 50 in the list of agents!


    International, this is a global concept.


    In fact, it''s already very strong to be in the top 50 on the killer list or agent list. After all, there are not a few killers or agents in the world.


    As for the top ten international killers or agents, it''s a freak who climbs out of the dead!


    Which of the 20 people in the top 10 of the list of killers or agents is not a big devil with blood on his hands? These twenty people will not be thought of by everyone present.


    After all, these people are at the top of the world, and they don''t have the life to contact.


    Therefore, Teng snake, who killed the international underground female agent, has a sense of admiration for the strong in everyone''s heart.


    Today, the so-called strong Teng snake said that Yunjian''s skill was more powerful than the female agent who was dying to kill him!


    In such a situation, who dares to fight with Yunjian again?


    But if you want everyone present to know that Yunjian is the strongest of the twenty demons, it is estimated that the people present should have been scared to the core.


    "As for whether I''m a coward or not, boss, I''m not a coward! But I''m not a suicide man, so I think I''m not as good as the snake in this force competition!" after these words, the snake hugged the dragon and left the competition field and walked to the guest seat.


    Teng snake''s words made the Dragon swim into a big wave, but he had a clear face and immediately showed a cruel smell.


    "Cough, since Teng snake concedes defeat in this game, even if Luocha wins!" the host continued to preside over the meeting.


    Yun Jian defeated Teng snake in this military competition. He still has to fight with other gang experts.


    But because of the precedent of Teng snake.


    Other people who met Yunjian burst into tears and admitted their bad luck one after another.


    Joke, women who can''t even beat a Teng snake, do they dare to bite the bullet? Isn''t that death?


    So Yunjian didn''t even make another move, so he sat firmly in the first position of force value!


    The first place in force value also means that her Falcon hall surpassed the green tiger Gang this year and became the champion of this tea party competition!


    the first!


    Because of the brilliant shooting technique of the first round of green glaze and the first place of Yunjian, the overall champion must be her Falcon hall!


    This result shocked the people present, and made long Youcheng''s face sink again and again.


    It turned out that long Youcheng planned Yunjian. She could never enter the top ten in the Falcon hall, so she made a gambling appointment.


    But now? She even replaced her own green tiger gang in the Falcon hall and became the first in the tea party competition!


    At the moment, Yunjian, who didn''t even make a real move, returned to her seat. She didn''t hurry to take a seat. Instead, she stared at long Youcheng with her good-looking eyes and said, "I don''t know the gambling appointment with boss long, but it''s still worth it?"


    In full view of the public, long Youcheng''s face was very dark. He lost face because of a woman!


    And she is just a boss from a municipal gang. She dares to force her again and again in front of her!


    Facts have proved that long Youcheng has no intention to fulfill his promise at all.


    Long Youcheng almost stood up at the same moment when Yunjian finished saying that. He showed his dignity as the boss of the first gang in the north. Pointing to Yunjian, he said, "the woman I want has never been impossible! Surround her for me!"

 Chapter 342

    Although long Youcheng is the boss of the Great Green tiger Gang, he looks ok. At least his facial features are correct.


    But how many decent people are there in gangs that can mix with the black market?


    Hun Hei speaks of righteousness. That''s right, but it doesn''t take long Youcheng.


    Xu Zetian was afraid of longyoucheng at the beginning because it is longyoucheng''s territory after all. More importantly, longyoucheng''s reputation among major gangs is not good.


    Others say that he turns his face faster than his book, and as previously said, the Dragon swims into something he wants, which he really can''t get!


    For the instant turn over of long Youcheng, the people present can''t avoid it.


    The people involved, Yun Jian, were surrounded by the gang of nearly 100 brothers standing inside and outside.


    But she looked normal without any surprise.


    Even long Youcheng''s sudden turn of face seemed to her as expected.


    Long Youcheng had stood up at this time. He went to Yunjian and looked down at her.


    After two seconds of silence, he spoke to Yunjian:


    "Hehe, you''re a smart man. In that case, I won''t go around with you. I''ve become countless women, but I''ve never met a satisfactory one.


    "Those women only value my identity and status. But you are different. You are very special! So now I give you a chance to be my woman!"


    Long Youcheng''s words were spoken in a very strong voice.


    In the meaning of his words, there is a meaning of "I let you be my woman, that is to praise you" all the time.


    Yunjian just squints slightly. Her petite body is wrapped under a simple down jacket, but it looks surprisingly attractive.


    "What if I refuse?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She didn''t show any fear, and her words were clear.


    "Ha ha, then your falcon hall will disappear on the stage of the black market!" long Youcheng''s pupil shrinks. He stares at Yunjian''s beautiful figure. His heart is aroused, so he raises his voice and threatens.


    Yunjian is different from other women, and she seems to have many secrets and her beautiful and attractive figure are always attracting long Youcheng.


    Long Youcheng is eager to possess her at the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t help roaring in his heart. He must let this woman become a prisoner of war in his bed!


    "Are you sure?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and put away her smile. Her beautiful little face showed an elusive ruthlessness.


    Xu Zetian and qingglaze stood behind Yunjian and were surrounded by a group of people.


    Xu Zetian has exuded intermittent beads of sweat.


    This time, sister Jian didn''t bring any brothers in the gang, but this happened again!


    Xu Ze is naive and afraid that Yunjian will be destroyed by Longyou!


    "Ha ha. Beauty, in fact, if you are obedient, all this can be avoided!" long Youcheng recovers his original appearance. He walks up to Yunjian with a smile and stands in front of Yunjian.


    Her white and flawless skin was reflected in Longyou''s pupil. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Yunjian''s cheek.


    Those gang bosses who didn''t dare to say anything next to them shook their heads in their hearts.


    Although Yunjian is powerful, she has only three people. How can she fight long Youcheng?


    This beautiful little girl is probably going to be destroyed here!


    At the moment when long Youcheng smiled and reached out to touch Yunjian''s pink cheeks, a bright thing suddenly flashed in front of everyone.


    "Hiss!" with a soft voice, a dazzling bullet came from a distance and directly disappeared into Longyou''s hand that wanted to touch Yunjian''s skin!


    "Ow..." long Youcheng was shot through the palm of his hand by a sudden bullet. Suddenly he howled, and his voice rang through the sky.


    Everyone was stunned by the accident, and everyone looked at the direction of the bullet.


    A 19-year-old man was supported by two men in their twenties and came this way.


    The man in the middle is the man who shot, and now he is walking towards this side with his long thighs.


    But he saw his eyes with red silk and looked at long Youcheng. His lips were slightly picked. His anger was not hidden. The man made a sound to the two men behind him. His mellow voice was very magnetic: "kill him, green tiger Gang, destroy!"

 Chapter 343

    It was Si Yi who came. The two people standing behind Si Yi were nothing more than Adam and Mosen who followed him all the time.


    As soon as the three appeared, they immediately caused a storm.


    The faces of the three are top-notch and peerless.


    In contrast, Si Yi looks better than the other two men.


    A group of people around were stunned.


    Originally, among this group of people, long Youcheng''s appearance is the most outstanding.


    But as soon as the three came out, let alone Si Yi standing in the middle, the appearance of the two men next to them could also swing the Dragon into hundreds of streets.


    As for Si Yi standing in the middle, he was so beautiful that words could not describe him.


    At the moment, what frightened the people most was what Si Yi had just said.


    Kill long Youcheng? Green tiger Gang, kill?


    The hearts of the people jumped, but they soon eased down.


    Even if Si Yi shot through long Youcheng''s palm as soon as he came out, what''s the status of the green tiger Gang?


    The green tiger Gang is the first gang in the North!


    How can you say you can destroy it?


    "Yes, don''t be in charge of the house." Morson, standing on the left, answered. He took out the mobile phone in his bag and dialed a phone number.


    "You, who are you? How dare you speak so loudly... Say you want to kill me and destroy my green tiger Gang!" long Youcheng twisted his ferocious cheek. He pressed the other hand shot through by the bullet with one hand, walked forward two steps, stood straight in front of Si Yi, and endured the pain.


    "You don''t deserve to know our identity of being less in charge of the family! Hehe, as for your little green tiger Gang, is it my dark soul organization that can''t destroy you!" Adam couldn''t suppress that irritable character for a long time. He jumped out and looked at long Youcheng and laughed at it.


    Dark soul organization? Dark soul organization!


    Isn''t the dark soul organization the famous killer organization that has trained countless great people in the world?


    You know, the first secret agent brake God on the list of agents that once caused a sensation all over the world and frightened countless business politicians and International Dragon owls is from the dark soul organization!


    These people are from the dark soul organization!


    Hearing Adam''s words, long Youcheng''s face, which was already pale because of injury, was like a piece of white paper without color at all. He was foolish and stunned on the spot.


    The dark soul organization, together with the ancient mercenary killing regiment, is called "the first killer organization" and "the first mercenary organization"!


    Someone once asserted that if you offend anyone of the dark soul organization, you are not far from death!


    Long Youcheng did not expect that the people of the dark soul organization would appear at this small tea party held by him!


    The hand was shot through the palm, but long Youcheng was suffering from the pain of suffocation. He fell on his knees with a puff, and the man had climbed to Si Yi.


    "Please let me go, let me help you! I don''t know how to annoy you. Please forgive me! Let me go this time!" long Youcheng was trembling all over his body, and his voice was shaking endlessly.


    God! The people of the dark soul organization, he longyoucheng angered the people of the dark soul organization?


    Don''t mention that he is just a green tiger gang. Even if all the gangs present are superimposed, he can''t touch the edge of the dark soul organization!


    This is the difference of strength!


    "I don''t know how to annoy us to be less in charge. Hiss, you challenged my young lady in public and said you didn''t annoy us to be less in charge?" Adam stood in front of long Youcheng. He stepped on the back of long Youcheng''s hand without emotion and spoke word by word.


    At this time, Si Yi had gone to Yunjian.

 Chapter 344

    "After today, don''t let me hear anything about the green tiger gang." Si Yi leaned over his body. He didn''t see the Dragon Youcheng kneeling on the ground and being trampled on the back of his hand by Adam, completely announcing his end.


    Little... Little lady?


    The woman named Luocha is actually the woman of the man who has an absolutely strong aura?


    Long Youcheng''s eyes faded. He was foolish in his place. His heart was like a raging wave. The regret was imminent.


    It''s too late to say anything!


    He wants to rob women from the dark soul?


    Now, the hundred young tiger Gang inherited from his ancestors will be destroyed by his mistake!


    Everyone was stunned in the audience. Everyone looked at Si Yi, who announced the outcome of the first Gang Green tiger gang in the north, and walked to Yunjian.


    At this time, everyone''s heart filled with a frantic sigh.


    Yun Jian is still a woman of a big man in the dark soul organization! She can be related to the people of the dark soul organization!


    Xu Zetian was also stunned. He was stupefied. He looked at the man walking towards the cloud paper like a king and marveled in his heart.


    No wonder, Yunjian will swear that she can take their gang out of Longmen city.


    At the moment, only Xu Zetian sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he chose to follow Yunjian at the beginning. Otherwise, today, he is still wandering in Longmen city.


    Yunjian, she is really destined to be extraordinary!


    Si Yi has come to Yunjian. Looking at the girl''s petite face, he has an impulse to hide her in his arms and prevent her from being plagiarized by anyone.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian blinked her long and narrow eyelashes. She wanted to do it just now, but she didn''t expect Si Yi to do it first, and he had told himself to leave for a while, but he didn''t want him to appear here, so she asked aloud.


    "It''s done, so I came to you." I just didn''t expect to see that scene. Si Yi didn''t say this later, but his raised eyebrows were enough to show his anger at this time.


    His large and long figure stood in front of Yun Jian, which was surprisingly matched with Yun Jian.


    It is only a simple dialogue, but the meaning to be expressed is self-evident.


    "Don''t be in charge, the headquarters of the green tiger gang has been blown up." Morson hung up his cell phone, walked towards Si Yi and said a word that made everyone tremble again.


    "Well," said Si Yi. He then walked over and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and went out.


    The next thing, of course, was left to Adam and Mosen.


    "Wait." Yun Jian was dragged up two steps by Si Yi. She suddenly paused twice, then turned and took out the car key of her Ferrari sports car from her pocket and threw it to Qingqi, "the car will drive back for me."


    After that, she left the scene from Si Yi.


    Qingglaze caught it easily, and then she replied, "OK, sister Jian."


    At this time, Yunjian had left here with Si Yi.


    Long Youcheng watched Yun Jian and Si Yi leave. He covered his palm, but the blood couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not in charge. Today I''ll cut you and kill you!" Adam stepped on the back of Longyou Cheng''s hand and twisted Longyou Cheng''s head without human feelings.


    The tea party can''t go on until now.


    However, everyone did not expect that just because long Youcheng molested a woman who should not be molested, the green tiger Gang, the big brother who once occupied the position of the first gang in the northern region, completely disappeared on the stage of history.


    From now on, there will be no green tiger sect!

 Chapter 345

    When Yunjian and Siyi walked out of the tea party, Adam raised his feet and grabbed the dragon on the ground to prepare for his last attack, a weak male voice suddenly sounded in the tea party.


    The male voice said to Adam, "you are Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?"


    The dark soul organization has four leaders, named Adam, Mosen, snow eagle and Lin Wei.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are the people with the highest status in the dark soul organization in addition to the leader of the dark soul organization, and the four people do their duties. Each character is comparable to the top three in the international killer agent list!


    Among the four, Lin Wei is specially responsible for the training of killers by the dark soul organization, so he is the most mysterious.


    The snow eagle is the leader of the dark soul organization, who goes in and out between people''s ears and eyes.


    As for Adam and Morson, they followed the leader of the dark soul organization. They were also the closest to the legendary powerful but never seen leader of the dark soul organization.


    This weak male voice came from a middle-aged man who looked sick and thin. He just knew something. He heard that Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, was irritable and very consistent with the man in front of him, so he made a sound.


    However, everyone present was stunned when they heard it.


    There are people in this way. Who hasn''t heard of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?


    At the moment, even qingglaze couldn''t help shivering.


    Adam and Mosen are the people who always follow the leader of the dark soul organization. They will never show weakness to anyone. Only one person can make them obey their orders and be willing to bow down and submit.


    And that man is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    So, the man who seems to be in his 19th year is the leader of the dark soul organization!!!


    ......


    Yunjian here has left the tea party with Si Yi and sat in Si Yi''s Lamborghini car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist. He narrowed his eyes slightly. His bright eyes like star eyes reflected a strong desire for possession.


    "When you meet that kind of person in the future, you can kill him directly. If anything happens, I''ll block it for you!" he moved his eyes and looked at Yunjian''s eyes slowly and gently.


    But in the words, there is still a full of anger.


    Whether it''s the original Shenyan or this longyoucheng. They all want to steal his woman!


    Si Yi has never been so crazy to wrap a woman so that no one can see her beauty.


    He hated women from an early age until he met her.


    And Si Yi doesn''t like it. As long as he likes it, he will never change in his life.


    So he was really angry just now.


    He frowned slightly, and there was some unspeakable handsome on his handsome face.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands caressed his eyebrows and smoothed his wrinkles. She felt her heartbeat, looked at Si Yi''s eyes and pursed her small mouth, which was very attractive.


    "Well," she said, drawing close to him with her red lips.


    Si Yi looked at the red lips close at hand. He swallowed a dry throat, touched his head and kissed the red lips.


    Yunjian responded to him like a dry firewood meets a fire.


    Perhaps in Yunjian''s heart, he has already recognized him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a kiss, Yunjian hung his head and was ruddy all over.


    Si Yi was sketching a radian smile. He drove the car like a lightning and ran to the highway back to Longmen.

 Chapter 346

    After Yunjian and Si Yi returned to Longmen City, Qingqi and Xu Zetian arrived later.


    At this time, Qingqi rented a suite in Longmen city and stayed in the suite temporarily.


    Soon after returning to Longmen with Si Yi, the two leaders of the dark soul organization also came to Longmen city and stayed in the villa as Si Yi''s friend.


    The empty villa suddenly became lively.


    Dong Ruan didn''t know the identity of Adam and Mosen at all. He really thought they were friends of his nephew, so he also entertained them very warmly.


    That morning, Yunjian took his brother Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng to meet and run in the morning, and strongly dragged Zhang Shaofeng to practice his flexibility for him.


    Zhang Shaofeng was sweating all over the sky, but in order to learn new moves, he almost gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Yunjian also pulled the ligament for his brother Yunyi, but Yunyi didn''t shout out a pain.


    One morning, Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi were already tired and sweating. Before leaving, Zhang Shaofeng shouted Yun Jian: "master, the makeup party I mentioned last time will start at 6 p.m. next Saturday. You must come at that time!"


    With that, Zhang Shaofeng turned around and shouted to Yunyi with a smile: "Hey, junior brother, you''re coming too. It''s agreed! Don''t go back!"


    Since Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng ran together in the morning last time, and they trained their skills together with Yunjian, their friendship has gradually been won over.


    "No big or small, call me younger martial brother?" Yun Yi was not angry. He just looked at Zhang Shaofeng''s curved smiling face with a smile. He was going to punch Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Can''t hit, can''t hit! Hey, I''m leaving!" Zhang Shaofeng jumped away naughtily, ran a long way forward, and then turned to say goodbye to Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    With that, Zhang Shaofeng carried his coat on his shoulder. He ran away with a big figure of one meter eight.


    "It''s childish." Yunjian couldn''t help sighing. She turned her head and glanced at Yunyi. "Brother, let''s go home, too."


    "Wait, Xiaojian." Yunyi stopped smiling Junyan. He looked at Yunyi and hesitated for two seconds. Then he asked, "Xiaojian, you should know the girl that day?"


    That day, he was framed by Chen Yubing and drugged. Chen Yubing almost succeeded in his plot. Fortunately, qingglaze saved him.


    So far, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Yunyi hasn''t seen qingglaze since that day.


    In fact, when Yunyi closes her eyes these days, her petite and lovely baby face will appear in her forehead.


    The interaction between Yunjian and qingglaze told Yunyi that Yunjian obviously knew her, so Yunyi asked.


    "Yes, I know." Yun Jian was stunned. She suddenly reacted. When she turned to see her brother Yun Yi, there were two more red clouds on his cheek.


    "She lives in Hutou port on West Street..." Yunjian reported a specific address, and she blinked as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Brother, is there a problem?" Yun Jian asked Yun Yi as an ignorant child.


    "Hmm? No, it''s all right." Yun Yi waved his hand, took off his long legs and walked forward first.


    In fact, at this time, Yunyi had planned to find qingglaze in his heart.


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled, and followed up with big steps.


    Just this afternoon.


    Qingqi stayed at home alone. She rented this suite and luxuriously installed a color TV in the living room.


    At this time, the Hulu baby, which was still popular in 1998, was also broadcast on the color TV.


    "Grandpa..." the sound in the TV made Qingqi laugh and knock melon seeds, which was very inconsistent with her past and her baby face.


    "Ding Dong -" at this time, the door was pressed.


    "Who?" green glaze spit out the melon seed shell with a loud voice.


    At this time, the melon seed shells on the ground had been spitted around the green glaze. The room was in a mess, which was not like the reserved kind that a girl should have.


    The doorbell had been ringing for a long time. Finally, she had to lazily throw the pillow in her arms on the sofa and drag a pair of slippers to open the door reluctantly.

 Chapter 347

    "Don''t press, I''ve come to open the door! I''m so angry. I''m watching the most wonderful moment! Xiaohulwa''s grandpa has been arrested..."


    Qingqi ran to open the door with her slippers, muttering words in her mouth.


    Because she was at home, she only wore a sleeved dress, which was still just the kind of knee. She wore thick silk stockings on her feet and a lovely pink coat on her body.


    As soon as she said that, she opened the door and saw the man standing outside.


    In an instant, the words in his mouth stopped immediately.


    Yunyi is standing at the door. He is wearing a thick down jacket. The blue down jacket is worn on him, adding a handsome taste.


    However, at the moment of seeing Yunyi, qingglaze was silly at the origin, and her words stopped abruptly.


    "Ah! You, how can you appear here!" there was a half silence, and Qingqi screamed. She shouted in a low voice.


    Then she found that she was wearing very casual and exposed clothes.


    In this cold winter, wearing less always feels more exposed than others. Of course, green glaze will only be worn at home.


    She thought it was Yunjian who knocked at the door, because she knew that there was only one Yunjian who lived here, so she just ran over and opened the door.


    But who can think that the person standing at the door is not her sister Jian, but Yunyi!


    As soon as she saw Yunyi, she remembered that she had detoxified Yunyi naked not long ago. They hugged each other.


    Suddenly, his cheeks seemed to be splashed with blood, and for a moment they were red.


    She had to detoxify Yunyi at the beginning.


    After all, Yunyi was a junior high school student. It was Chun medicine, and the medicine was quite violent.


    She can only take off her clothes, warm Yunyi''s body with warm body temperature, and then feed him an antidote to untie the drug.


    Qingglaze''s way of saving people has always been different. She created it alone.


    Later, Yunyi said she would be responsible for her. She didn''t think much, but now Yunyi can stand at the door. Isn''t that why?


    "Can I come in?" Yunyi smiled politely. His smile was like the spring breeze, giving people a refreshing feeling as if it had been blown by the spring breeze.


    "Ah? No, no, no! No!" qingglaze suddenly remembered that the sundries piled up in her house were the same as the mountains. She suddenly stretched out her hand and stood on tiptoe to stop Yunyi''s eyes looking in.


    "Then I''ll come in." but Yunyi didn''t hear the voice of Qingqi. He smiled and pursed his mouth, raised his feet and walked into Qingqi''s house.


    Then, what he saw was a messy sofa, melon seeds all over the ground, and all kinds of shoes lying around on the shoe cabinet.


    Yun Yi: "


    "Grandpa..." at this time, Cucurbita''s cry came from the TV stereo.


    Qingqi''s whole face turned red, just as his little secret was revealed on the spot, and lowered his head.


    "Cough, the room, er, is a little messy. Let me clean it up for you." Yun Yi coughed, and the tall figure went to the pile of messy sundries.


    Now the green glaze in place lowers its head lower, and its cheeks are almost red.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day before the makeup party agreed by Zhang Shaofeng.


    On Friday, Yunjian seldom leaves school early. Instead of Qin Yirou, she goes to xiaoyunzhu''s primary school to pick him up from school.


    At the thought that Xiao Yunzhu can go to school safely now, Yunjian can''t help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 348

    Xiao Yunzhu is now in the first grade of primary school and goes to Wuning first primary school, the best primary school in Longmen city.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school is the best primary school in Longmen City, just as Yunjian''s Longmen No. 1 middle school or Yunyi''s No. 1 high school.


    Yunjian turned the bus and came to the school gate of Wuning No. 1 primary school.


    At this time, she had just finished school with a shoulder bag on her shoulder. Before the bag was put down, she ran to the school to pick up Xiao Yunzhu from school.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school is a public primary school, and its teacher standard is also quite high. Of course, there are some people who can go to Wuning No. 1 primary school.


    The students of Wuning No. 1 primary school go to and from school, and the parents go to pick them up at the door of the school classroom.


    At this time, there are a lot of traffic outside the school gate. Now in 1998, parents generally pick up and send by bike, and there are battery cars, but few parents can pick up and send by battery car.


    Among the vehicles parked at the school gate, the number of cars can be counted with one hand.


    Therefore, in order to show off, some parents who drive cars like to drive cars into the school to pick up their children.


    Yunjian came by bus. She doesn''t like to drive her Ferrari to pick up xiaoyunzhu.


    Although children at this age are only in primary school, there has been a phenomenon of following suit in the class.


    In particular, some children''s parents have taught their children since childhood to play with their rich classmates.


    Play with the rich students at home, so the starting point for their children is high.


    However, as a last resort, Yunjian didn''t want his brother to be the kind of person that the children in the class were fighting to be friends with him for his money.


    Following a group of parents into the school gate of Wuning No. 1 primary school, Yunjian soon came to xiaoyunzhu''s class.


    At the door of the classroom, a three-dimensional triangular plaque is hung on the outside of the classroom, with several bright red characters printed on it:


    Class I £¼ 1 £¾


    This is Xiao Yunzhu''s class. Yun Jian came to the door of the classroom with his schoolbag across his shoulder. He looked into the classroom from a row of glass outside the corridor. He saw Xiao Yunzhu sitting in the first row of seats and looking at the teacher on the podium.


    Now it''s not time for class to end. The outside of the classroom is already crowded with parents who pick up and drop off from school.


    Xiao Yunzhu is not tall, so he sits at the first table. Yun Jian can clearly see his shaking head from the back corridor.


    The teacher in the classroom seemed to say "class is over", and then the students in xiaoyunzhu class quickly packed their schoolbags.


    Xiaoyunzhu packed up his book and poked his head. He soon found Yunjian. He was surprised that Yunjian came to pick him up from school today, so he ran out with his small schoolbag.


    "Sister!" Xiao Yunzhu rushed to Yunjian''s arms.


    "Did Xiaozhu listen to the teacher in class today?" Yunjian touched xiaoyunzhu''s head. She took the schoolbag in xiaoyunzhu''s hand and asked.


    Xiaoyunzhu shook his head. He suddenly stubbornly raised his head. Yunjian suddenly saw a line of tears hanging on his small cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunjian suddenly frowned. She squatted down and looked at Xiao Yunzhu''s stubborn face with a line of tears.


    "Are you Yunzhu''s sister?" at this time, a greeting suddenly sounded nearby.


    Yunjian turned his head and saw that the female teacher who had just stood on the podium had come to him.


    Next to the female teacher stood a golden woman with a white and fat boy in her hand.


    Before Yunjian agreed to the female teacher, the Jin Gui woman next to the female teacher pointed to Yunzhu''s nose and yelled at Yunjian:


    "Are you his sister? Hum, well, you don''t know. Your brother pushed my son indiscriminately today and scratched my son''s hand! What do you say about your brother? My son is so precious. Can you afford to pay for it!" the golden woman grabbed a white and fat boy and yelled at Yunjian.

 Chapter 349

    Hearing the aggressive words of Jin Gui''s woman, Xiao Yunzhu leaned behind Yunjian with some fear. He hid behind Yunjian and only stretched out a small head.


    After the Jingui woman had just said that, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly put his head forward and shouted stubbornly, "I don''t! It''s Wang Ba who came to rob the candy given to me by Si Yi''s brother first. If I don''t give it, Wang Ba will push me, and I''ll push it back!"


    Wang Ba is the white and fat boy in the palm of Jin Gui''s hand.


    Yunjian turned to see Wang ba. He saw his fat little body shaking, and looked at Xiao Yunzhu with his high head. It seemed to be full of momentum.


    Looking at Xiao Yunzhu, he was a little timid. It was not difficult to see that he had been educated by the head teacher, the female teacher surnamed LV standing in front of him, before school.


    "You are a young boy and learn to lie. Hehe? My son will rob you of candy? Do you think the candy in your hand is made of gold? Can you live forever after eating it or how? My son has no worries about food and clothing, and will want the broken candy in your brother''s hand!" Wang BA''s mother was kind enough and yelled at Xiao Yunzhu.


    Teacher Lu stood between Yunjian xiaoyunzhu and Wang BA''s mother. She frowned, but her face was very ugly.


    Mr. Lu was biased towards Wang Ba and said, "it''s nothing at all. I asked the students in the class. They all said that your brother bullied Wang BA''s classmates. I stopped you today to let you discipline your brother well and apologize to Wang ba."


    "Just an apology!" Wang BA''s mother proudly raised her head and looked at Yun Jian, looking at her with contempt.


    Several people couldn''t respond to the successive.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! It was Wang Ba who pushed me first!" Xiao Yunzhu was so anxious that tears came out. He leaned against Yunjian and shook his hand.


    "Sister, I didn''t, I didn''t push him for no reason!" Xiao Yunzhu''s dark eyes blinked and burst into tears.


    Yunjian was silent. She didn''t say a word. She just reached out and gently rubbed her brother''s hair.


    "Ouch, ouch! Who are these people? Sure enough, the poor children from poor families are different! They have no quality at all!" Wang BA''s mother stared at Xiao Yunzhu and Yunjian, confirmed that they were dressed simply, and said more fiercely when she saw that they were like children from poor families.


    "Yunzhu, don''t you apologize! If you do something wrong, you should apologize in time!" Mr. Lu treated Yunzhu with a consistent teacher attitude.


    Many teachers in the school will treat students with unilateral views, and sometimes even lead to serious mental trauma to children.


    Mr. Lu is such a person.


    Just as Wang Ba looked at Xiao Yunzhu proudly, Wang BA''s mother was very aggressive and teacher LV was standing on Wang BA''s side.


    Yun Jian dropped her eyes, and suddenly she said loudly, "enough!"


    Teacher Lu, Wang BA''s mother, and even a group of passing parents were frightened by the roar of Yunjian.


    Yunjian pulled xiaoyunzhu. She stood in front of Wang BA''s mother and teacher LV without any weakness and said, "he will admit what my brother has done, and he will not admit what he hasn''t done!"


    Then Yunjian turned to look at Wang ba. She said fiercely, "little boy, do you lie? You know in your heart. If I find out later that you are slandering my brother, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Yun Jian''s words made Wang Ba shrink his head and tremble with fear and guilt.

 Chapter 350

    Perhaps it was because he was spoiled since childhood. Instead of shrinking from fear, Wang Ba stood up to his mother, raised his voice to Yunjian and said righteously: "I didn''t talk nonsense. Hum, Yunzhu pushed me! He''s a psycho!"


    Then Wang Ba stretched out his fat finger to Yunzhu and continued to scold and frame him: "I also heard that Yunzhu is a wild child without a father. Hum, I actually brought candy today. He pushed me and stole my candy. I..."


    "Pa!" Yun Jian came forward. She didn''t care that Wang BA was a primary school student. She raised her hand and gave Wang ba a hot slap.


    Without dad''s words, Xiao Yunzhu''s heart was pierced. Xiao Yunzhu''s stubborn eyes that never let tears roll down instantly turned red.


    When Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in his previous life, their parents had died, and xiaoyunzhu was an orphan and bullied.


    So all along, no parents are Xiao Yunzhu''s scars.


    No matter who the other party is, even if it''s just an eight or nine year old boy, he uncovers xiaoyunzhu''s scar, Yunjian won''t allow it.


    "Ah! Ah! Hurt, mom, I hurt! Wuwuwuwu..." Wang Ba, who was slapped on the spot by Yunjian, fell to the ground with a puff, and he immediately howled.


    "Oh, my baby, my baby, what''s the matter with you..." Wang BA''s mother quickly went to help her son in fear.


    After Wang BA''s mother picked up Wang Ba, she looked at Yun Jian fiercely and threw her teeth and claws at Yun Jian:


    "You little bitch! You dare to beat my son! Do you know how valuable my son is? You! My son is a wild child like your brother. You!" said Wang BA''s mother, who was about to pounce on Yunjian.


    Yunjian just grabbed xiaoyunzhu and hid nearby. Wang BA''s mother just jumped forward, but just because she didn''t catch Yunjian, a frog fell to the ground.


    "Wang BA''s mother, are you all right?" teacher Lu saw that she was just pacifying Wang ba. Now she ran to pacify Wang BA''s mother.


    Wang BA''s father is the school manager! Not long ago, she donated a batch of books for the school. At that time, the headmaster specially asked her to take good care of Wang ba.


    What if Wang Ba had an accident at school?


    "Bah, dead girl, are you looking for death?" after Wang BA''s mother was helped up by teacher LV from the ground, she was very embarrassed. She was angry for a moment. Her eyes staring at Yun Jian seemed to swallow Yun Jian.


    "Monitoring." Yunjian saw that Wang BA''s mother didn''t rush towards her again. She looked at teacher LV and Wang BA''s mother and opened her mouth with a sneer.


    "What?" Wang BA''s mother and teacher Lu didn''t react.


    "Check the monitoring to know whether your son provoked my brother first or my brother bullied your son for no reason." Yunjian looked at the embarrassed Wang BA''s mother without fear and said.


    She finished, paused again, and then said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If your son framed my brother first, I will kill you!"


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly became fierce, which made several people present shiver.


    In this era, there are few surveillance cameras, especially some people don''t even know what surveillance is.


    However, the equipment of Wuning No. 1 small school is relatively advanced, so every classroom here is equipped with surveillance cameras.


    Yunjian knew that there was a surveillance camera here before he sent his brother here to school.

 Chapter 351

    As soon as she heard that she was going to check the monitoring, Wang BA''s mother''s slim figure trembled.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know whether her son did it first or Xiao Yunzhu did it first.


    Just when he came to school, he heard his son''s one-sided words, so he rushed to teacher LV and asked Xiao Yunzhu to apologize to his son.


    In fact, Mr. Lu has taught xiaoyunzhu in front of the whole class about xiaoyunzhu and Wang ba.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Ba to be strong. He told his mother directly after school and asked his mother to stand up for him.


    But everyone forgot that there were surveillance cameras in the classroom.


    To be honest, in the school classroom, how can you remember if there are surveillance cameras? In addition, this era is not the era of surveillance cameras flying all over the sky.


    Ordinary people usually don''t even install a monitor.


    The primary school is different. The children in the primary school are still young and naughty. In addition, the teachers can''t keep an eye on the students all the time, so they have to install surveillance cameras in each classroom.


    In addition, Wuning No. 1 primary school is the best primary school in Longmen city. It can always afford to install a monitor. Therefore, the corners of the school are actually monitored by cameras.


    However, in 1998, the Internet has not become popular, and even mobile phones are still a luxury.


    Therefore, many people, including teachers, have completely forgotten about the fact that the school has surveillance cameras.


    Teacher Lu reacted at once. It can be said that she believed that Wang Ba didn''t lie. Therefore, when Yunjian said that, she took it up: "then check the monitoring."


    Anyway, Wang Ba is right!


    I don''t know where Mr. Lu''s confidence comes from. In short, when she promised Yunjian, her tone was full of confidence, with a smell of maturity with rich experience.


    "Well, that''s what you pushed me and I pushed you? What kind of monitoring? Besides, didn''t all the students in the class testify that he pushed my son? Can there be anything wrong?" Wang BA''s mother didn''t talk too much, and she stood up trembling to speak.


    After that, she kept repeating: "besides, it''s just a piece of candy. My family drives a car. It''s rare!"


    "So you just don''t dare to check the monitoring?" Yun Jian smiled coldly. She had noticed Wang BA''s reaction.


    Wang BA''s timid appearance is obviously a sign of guilty conscience.


    Yunjian pulls xiaoyunzhu. She''s here today, so she has to get xiaoyunzhu''s justice back!


    "Oh, I see. You''re afraid of being known that your son robbed my brother''s candy, so you don''t dare to check and monitor..." Yunjian saw from Wang BA''s mother''s words and deeds that this woman loves face very much, so her voice is so loud that people around dozens of meters away can hear it clearly.


    As soon as mother Wang Ba looked at the people around her, she really felt that she couldn''t lose face on the spot.


    She looked at Yun Jian and looked up with a haughty look: "who says I''m afraid, go!"


    Yunjian squinted, and a cold smile came out of the corner of her mouth.


    After half a ring, several people came to the school''s monitoring room.


    The teacher in the management control room also looked at the cloud Jian several times, and sat down to monitor the computer for a long time. At last, Xiao Yun bamboo was angry and pushed down the picture of Wang bully.


    During this period, Wang BA was accidentally scratched by Xiao Yunzhu.


    When Wang BA''s mother saw this scene, she suddenly became excited, pointed to Yunjian and continued to abuse: "look, it''s not your brother who pushed my son! He..."


    Yunjian directly ignored several people. She asked the teacher in charge of the computer to get out of the way, sat down in front of the computer, stretched out her hand, and pressed her finger on the keyboard quickly under the surprised eyes of several people.


    Then, a scene suddenly appeared on the computer screen¡ª¡ª


    Wang Ba walks to Xiao Yunzhu, who is sitting on his seat. He reaches out his hand and points to the lollipop in Xiao Yunzhu''s hand.


    Xiaoyunzhu shook his head. Wang Ba rushed up and pushed xiaoyunzhu hard. Xiaoyunzhu stood firm. He also reacted. He pushed back hard when he was angry, and accidentally scratched Wang BA''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang BA''s mother, who was still nagging, lost her voice in an instant.

 Chapter 352

    Teacher Lu, who stood next to Wang BA''s mother, turned pale in an instant.


    Just now, Mr. LV believed in Wang Ba and decided that the fault was Xiao Yunzhu. How ugly his face is now.


    "Little boy, it seems that I''m going to tear your mouth!" when the people were stunned by the video surveillance video on the computer, Yunjian suddenly stood in front of Wang Ba and made a look like he really wanted to tear Wang Ba into pieces.


    "Ah! Mom! Ah, be afraid!" Wang BA was just a child after all. He was so frightened by Yunjian that his heart almost stopped beating and screamed and jumped into his mother''s arms.


    In fact, Yunjian won''t really tear his mouth. He just wants to scare the bear child who is full of nonsense.


    Because my brother was not bullied, from the video, my brother was pushed and returned his hand.


    And throughout the video, my brother is the top.


    As for those students who lied and lied to the teacher that Xiao Yunzhu did it first, it is estimated that they have long been bought by Wang ba. That''s not surprising.


    Because most of the students in the school will be educated by their parents to rise and become rich.


    Parents who desperately send their children here to study don''t just want their children to make more rich and powerful friends at home.


    It seems that Wang BA''s family has some money. It''s not impossible for him to promise something and let all his classmates speak for him.


    Wang BA''s mother held Wang BA in her arms. Her eyes became fierce when she looked at Yun Jian. It seemed that she was going to swallow Yun Jian next second.


    "Even if my son really wants your brother''s candy, what''s the matter? Hum, you poor children should be glad to be ordered by my son!" Wang BA''s mother looked at Yunjian and had a righteous attitude.


    Wang BA''s mother doesn''t know how to write the word repentance at all.


    The reason why she dared to yell at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu like this was that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu didn''t wear very expensive clothes.


    Generally, rich people like to dress up their sons or daughters with famous brands.


    Like her son Wang Ba!


    Just looking at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, the clothes are not bad, but the overall simplicity is OK, and there is no famous brand clothes all over the body.


    Especially his son said that Yunzhu is a wild child without a father!


    Where can this wild child go when his family has money? Pooh!


    So at the beginning, Wang BA''s mother didn''t plan to give Yun Jian a good look.


    "Apologize." Yunjian raised his hand and looked at the watch he had just bought, and said to Wang Ba impatiently.


    "What?" Wang BA''s mother opened her mouth instead of her son. It looked like she had seen the new world.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, let your son apologize to my brother immediately." Yunjian glanced sideways and suddenly looked a little gloomy.


    Teacher Lu was also startled. Wang BA''s mother next to her was also taken passively. She swallowed her lips and took a sip of her big red lips painted like a chicken''s ass: "the second..."


    "Kill you!" Yunjian suddenly stretched out her hand. She took out the butterfly knife from her pocket in front of everyone and threw it over Wang BA''s mother''s head.


    The speed was so fast that no one responded. When everyone reacted, Wang BA''s mother''s heart had been mentioned to her heart.


    The butterfly knife rubbed Wang BA''s mother''s hair and tore off many of Wang BA''s mother''s hair. Finally, it was thrown onto an iron box opposite and bounced back. It was firmly held in his hand by Yunjian.


    "Ah!" this scene completely frightened Wang BA''s mother.


    All the people present looked at Yun Jian and showed his hand.


    Then, listening to the girl''s red lips move, she said carelessly, "I''m kidding."

 Chapter 353

    Yunjian''s move almost made everyone faint.


    However, what she said later made everyone present shiver.


    To make fun of?


    Who joked that he threw a butterfly knife at people''s heads?


    But none of Wang Ba, Wang BA''s mother and teacher Lu dared to speak.


    Because they smelled a killing smell from Yunjian.


    Moreover, after the butterfly knife is thrown out, Yunjian can use the surrounding environment to bounce it back and hold it in the palm of his hand.


    Such a powerful skill can''t be a coincidence!


    "So now do you want to apologize?" Yun Jian turned his head. She took Xiao Yunzhu''s lazy side and stared at Wang BA''s mother. The threat was natural.


    Wang BA''s mother couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She held Wang BA''s hand and paused. Finally, forced by fear, she pushed her son and soon fell into the array.


    Wang BA''s mother pushed Wang Ba, and looked at Yun Jian in horror. It seemed that she had not recovered from her original fear: "ba''er, way, apologize!"


    Wang BA''s mother is a bully after all. She was just scared out by the flying soul of Yunjian''s butterfly knife.


    Son is important, but compared with his son''s dignity, his life is naturally important!


    Wang BA was also frightened. After all, he was only a child in the first grade of primary school. When Yunjian threatened him, Wang BA was already afraid.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." after being pushed out by his mother, Wang BA''s bass, like a mosquito, came out of his mouth.


    "Xiao Zhu, can''t you hear him?" Yun Jian squatted down. She looked at Xiao Yun Zhu''s tender face and couldn''t help touching his head.


    "Sister, I can''t hear him. He''s so awesome!" Xiao Yun Zhu had covered his ears with force. The pink face was instantly mellow and he made a face at Wang bully.


    "Dead Yunzhu, you..." Wang BA was angry when he saw xiaoyunzhu making a face at him. He just shook his fat fist and wanted to threaten xiaoyunzhu, so he was covered by Yunjian''s words.


    "Did you hear me? My brother said he didn''t hear what you said!" Yun Jian turned her head. She glanced sideways at Wang Ba and played with the butterfly knife in her hand, showing a wicked smile.


    Yunjian''s move made Wang BA''s mother tremble again.


    Especially Wang BA''s mother, she felt cold when she saw Yunjian playing with the butterfly knife. At this time, she trembled and patted her son''s head: "ba''er, speak louder! Speak quickly!"


    Wang BA''s mother was afraid that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand would fly towards her again. She was frightened and hurriedly urged her son.


    For the first time, Wang BA was slapped on the head by his mother. He was so bent that he was scared that tears hung down and his voice began to stutter.


    Wang Ba looked at Xiao Yunzhu and shouted, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    He has never suffered such shame!


    "Next time I find you bullying my brother, I''ll do it myself!" Yun Jian said coldly. She didn''t look at Wang BA at all, but took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and walked out of the monitoring room without looking back.


    Wang BA''s mother was also greatly relieved. She trembled and pulled up her son. She didn''t even have a chance to say hello to teacher LV, so she ran to the door.


    Of course she won''t! But Wang BA''s mother knows that she is definitely not Yunjian''s opponent.


    But her man is at the door. At that time, she must be able to seek justice for herself and ba''er!

 Chapter 354

    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walked outside the school.


    During this period, I passed a large flower garden and a rockery just built by a small village in Wuning.


    In terms of the scenery in the school, Wuning No. 1 primary school is definitely the best in Longmen city.


    It has to be said that the area of Wuning No. 1 primary school itself is large. In addition, it is not very close to the teaching building from the school gate. There are many flower beds for people to watch while walking.


    In order to build a beautiful campus, the leaders of the school also specially built a rockery.


    At this time, somewhere in the rockery, the fountain mouth is still spraying spring water upward, and the spring water is splashed up and down, forming a circular hollow ring, which looks particularly beautiful.


    Yunjian led xiaoyunzhu''s hand all the way out of here and soon came to the school gate.


    Suddenly, Yunjian saw a snack grocery store near the school gate. She pursed her lips, bent down to look at xiaoyunzhu and asked, "Xiaozhu, do you want to buy something to eat?"


    "Sister OK?" xiaoyunzhu was happy when he heard that Yunjian wanted to take him to buy snacks. He stood up and looked up at Yunjian. His eyes opened and blinked. It was very cute.


    "Sure." Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and went to the snack grocery store.


    This is a small shop with old decoration. Most of the things sold in it are snacks loved by children, such as spicy strips packed for a few cents.


    Looking at the shop was a very beautiful big sister, about eighteen or nine years old. I think she is the shopkeeper''s daughter, so she replaces the shopkeeper.


    Seeing Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand, the big sister quickly stood up and said, "Hello, do you want to buy something?"


    Because Yunjian went to the monitoring room, when they left the school, the students at the school gate had been picked up by their parents. Therefore, the small shop was idle. At this point, only Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were left.


    "Sister, I want to eat spicy strips ~" Xiao Yunzhu saw a large bag of Weilong spicy strips in the front. He was excited to pull Yunjian''s hand and shake it.


    "No, spicy food is junk food. Don''t even think about it." Yunjian flicked xiaoyunzhu''s forehead. She whispered with a smile.


    "Sister, how can you say the same thing as brother Si Yi!" Xiao Yunzhu was unhappy. He put aside his eyes and suddenly said such a sentence.


    When Yunjian heard this, she was stunned. Did Si Yi also say such words?


    "Then I''ll buy three lollipops, one for my sister and one for me. This one is for Si Yi''s brother." xiaoyunzhu quickly reached out and took down three lollipops from the shelf and held them in his hand. He looked at Yunjian with small eyes blinking.


    "Hmm..." Yunjian wanted to ask Xiao Yunzhu why he always mentioned Si Yi recently. However, he stopped when he reached his mouth.


    After paying the money, as soon as he led xiaoyunzhu out of the door of the shop, three menacing figures came to yingmian.


    It''s Wang Ba and Wang BA''s mother.


    As for the other man, he was a middle-aged man. But he was tall, one meter nine tall, fat and strong, as if the muscles on his arm could be seen through clothes.


    The middle-aged man looks like Wang ba. It''s not difficult to see his relationship with Wang ba.


    Sure enough, Wang BA''s mother pointed to Yunjian and said to the middle-aged man, "husband, it''s her! She just bullied me and our bully ~"

 Chapter 355

    As soon as Wang BA''s mother spoke to the middle-aged man in her coquettish voice, Yunjian suddenly felt that she was getting goose bumps all over the floor.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Yunjian with ironic eyes, and showed a look that seemed to be looking at beggars.


    "Is it you who bullied my woman and my son?" the middle-aged man looked at Yunjian and sneered.


    Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu, just looked up at the middle-aged man, smiled and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man is Wang BA''s father. His name is Wang Wugui.


    Wang Wugui is an employee of a large enterprise. He has worked for several years and has been promoted several times. He feels that he is already a big boss. Therefore, when looking at people, he always likes to observe each other''s clothes.


    He was not afraid when he saw that Yunjian was wearing simple clothes and xiaoyunzhu didn''t have a famous brand inside and outside.


    "Oh." Yunjian held her chest and pursed her lips. She smiled, and her eyes looked like a fool.


    These three people are really a family. As soon as they come up, they first look at their clothes. Yunjian pondered their actions clearly.


    "Smile, smile!" Wang Wugui took advantage of his height and strength. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to come to Yunjian, but was held by Wang BA''s mother.


    "Husband, you can''t go. This girl is weird. She seems to know some Kung Fu!" Wang BA''s mother grabbed Wang Wugui. Instead, she stood over to Yunjian.


    Now she has her husband, so Wang BA''s mother doesn''t seem to be afraid of Yunjian.


    Wang BA''s mother had forgotten everything that had happened in the monitoring room. She came over and raised her proud head to the cloud paper. Her eyes were very elegant.


    Then, Wang BA''s mother suddenly pointed to a Santana car parked not far away and showed off to Yunjian:


    "Hehe, little girl, you just don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Hum, see, that''s my car. Do you have a car? Hehe, young people now always like to make it whole, as if they are powerful and rich, but in fact, the family is sloppy!"


    This young man is what Wang BA''s mother used to compare Yunjian.


    Wang BA''s mother is not really stupid. She doesn''t let her husband fight with Yunjian. She follows Yunjian. In fact, she just wants to take revenge on her earlier. She comes to Yunjian to make a good dig at her.


    Wang BA''s mother believes that today''s young people who have no money have to make themselves look like they have a lot of money.


    According to Wang BA''s mother, Yunjian is one of them.


    Wang Wugui, the husband of Wang BA''s mother, actually has a high position in the company. After all, the family can drive a car these days. It is estimated that one hand can count it.


    Usually, Wang Wugui and his family drive this Santana car to show off everywhere.


    In fact, in the final analysis, their Santana car was bought by Xinqi company.


    Seeing Yunjian didn''t reply, Wang BA''s mother thought she was stunned to hear that the Santana car was from her own family.


    Wang BA''s mother was even more elated. She even boasted: "Oh, the famous Xinqi company these days, don''t you know? It''s the leader of the automobile marketing company! My car was bought from Xinqi company!"


    While Wang BA''s mother was talking, a smell of pride came from nowhere.

 Chapter 356

    Since the auto show, Xinqi company has been completely loud in this line.


    Zhang Zhifan has been crazy recently. He is so busy that he can''t even hire people.


    Yunjian is only responsible for some major events. She gives Zhang Zhifan all the small things. Of course, she will go to Xinqi company on weekends.


    However, Yunjian still felt very funny when she heard the name of her company from Wang BA''s mother.


    This is my own company. Now people''s cars are bought from my own company, but they run to show off?


    "Oh." Yun Jian held back her smile. For the first time, she was so interested to know what Wang BA''s mother would look like if she knew that her car was bought from her own company.


    "Have you ever heard of Xinqi company? It''s Xinqi company! My car was bought there! Hum, but it''s also true. Children born in poor families like you don''t have a chance to see these." Wang BA''s mother said, and her tone softened. She just tilted her head slightly and looked at Yunjian with the rest of her corner, with an unspeakable smell of contempt.


    "Sister, what is Xinqi company? Can you eat?" xiaoyunzhu is worthy of being a child. He raises his head, shakes his small head, and still holds the lollipop in his mouth.


    After hearing xiaoyunzhu''s words, Wang BA''s mother was more sure that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were the children of poor people.


    Suddenly, her mind surged up to all kinds of things that Yunjian had done to her face in the monitoring room. Wang BA''s mother stared at Yunjian and continued to attack Yunjian in a way that she thought was very cathartic:


    "Oh, look, your brother doesn''t even know what Xinqi company is? Don''t you know! Hehe, the children of poor people are no better than us! They have less experience!"


    Wang BA''s mother seemed to seize the opportunity to insult Yunjian. She opened her voice and shouted, as if she was afraid that passers-by didn''t know what was happening here.


    Just as Wang BA''s mother finished the last word "short experience", an emergency braking sound suddenly came from the road.


    "Boom -- hiss --"


    The motor of the sports car is very loud. The sound of the motor of the sports car can be heard from a distance.


    The sports car seems to be driving very fast. When people react, the sports car has stopped on a downhill road next to a pedestrian.


    In 1998, even cars were rare luxury goods, not to mention sports cars.


    As soon as they heard the sound, Wang BA''s mother and her party immediately turned to see it. Wang BA''s mother even wanted to use the sudden sports car to continue boasting with Yunjian, so that she could be speechless and feel more ashamed.


    Yunjian also looked at the sports car that appeared out of thin air, and then she was stunned and narrowed her eyes.


    "Hey, haven''t you seen it? It''s a sports car! Do you know what a sports car is..." when Wang BA''s mother pointed to the suddenly appeared sports car and wanted to show off her knowledge to Yunjian.


    Xiaoyunzhu suddenly let go of Yunjian''s hand. He jumped excitedly and ran to the young man who came down from the Lamborghini sports car, shouting: "brother Si Yi..."


    Si Yi stepped out of the Lamborghini sports car with his slender thighs, and then showed his handsome and flawless face.


    Looking at xiaoyunzhu running towards him, he quickly reached out and picked up xiaoyunzhu.


    Wang BA''s mother and Wang Wugui looked silly.


    Suddenly, they felt as if they were completely poured from head to foot by a basin of ice water, so cold.

 Chapter 357

    What is this?


    You know, when they just saw this suddenly appeared sports car, Wang Wugui and Wang BA''s mother''s first reaction was heartfelt envy.


    Just because their family can afford a car doesn''t mean they can afford a sports car.


    Especially in this era, how many families in a city can have cars?


    What''s more, the fuel consumption of sports cars can''t be compared with that of cars.


    In other words, even if the overlord family can afford a sports car, even if they give their family a sports car for nothing, they can''t afford a car according to the fuel consumption of the sports car.


    But my family bought a car, others didn''t. Aiming at this, Wang BA''s mother has shown off to many people.


    But just when I saw this high-end domineering Lamborghini, although Wang BA''s mother couldn''t say what car it was, the characteristics of the sports car could be seen at once.


    Wang Wugui and Wang BA''s mother naturally envied them in the bottom of their hearts.


    Just now, Wang BA''s mother actually wanted to show off her knowledge in front of Yunjian, so that people can feel that she is the kind of person who can afford a sports car.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Yunzhu recognized the young man driving a sports car!?


    Look at Si Yi over there. He has come to Yunjian with Xiao Yunzhu in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yi locked his eyebrows. As soon as his cold face was touched, a pair of deep eyes glanced sideways at the three members of Wang BA''s family like a hawk and falcon. He stood in front of Yun Jian and asked.


    "It''s all right, just a bunch of flies blowing in my ear." Yunjian reached out as if to drive away the flies and waved around himself.


    "Flies?" said Si Yi with an eyebrow.


    Wang BA''s mother next to him suddenly took a breath when she saw Si Yi''s appearance. Then she saw Si Yi speak, so she thought he would say the kind of fair words she wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head. His handsome face moved and jumped up and down with Shuangfeng''s eyebrows, "since it''s a few eye-catching flies, just kill them."


    On the surface, he seemed very kind, but what he said was even more shocking than what Yunjian did at that time.


    Wang BA''s mother, Wang Wugui and Wang Ba stood on the back of a spectator, sweating.


    How come today''s young people are more brutal than one!


    Because of their embarrassment, the wangba family really don''t want to stay here. They turn around and want to run away.


    At this time, Yunjian''s gloomy words sounded from behind them: "I''ve written down your license plate number. From now on, I''ll start the company and don''t do any business with you!"


    From the license plate number, you can find the real name of the owner through certain channels, etc.


    So Yunjian put it down.


    What? What?


    Wang BA''s father, who was going to run away with a gray tail, Wang Wugui''s strong body stood back to Yunjian. He said fiercely and ferociously, "why should Xinqi company listen to you? You said you wouldn''t let Xinqi company do our business. Who do you think you are?"


    "Just because she is the chairman of our Xinqi company!"


    I don''t know what''s more, another Audi high-end car has stopped on the road. Zhang Zhifan drilled out of the car and just heard Wang Wugui''s words. He walked over angrily and stopped in front of Yunjian to face Wang Wugui.


    Zhang Zhifan''s words made Wang Wugui''s eyelids tremble fiercely.

 Chapter 358

    However, Zhang Zhifan''s words didn''t seem to have any effect on Wang Wugui''s ears.


    Instead, Wang Wugui pointed to Yunjian and spoke to Zhang Zhifan:


    "Hiss, you say she is the chairman of Xinqi company? Are you fucking teasing me? Look at this little girl. She looks like the chairman of Xinqi company? She wears rags. The chairman of Xinqi company won''t do that! At least she should have no less than three famous brands!"


    These are just Wang Wugui''s own image of the chairman of Xinqi company.


    However, Wang Wugui meant to refute that Yunjian was not the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Hiss, joke, tease who?


    Is this little girl dressed in a stall still the chairman of Xinqi company? If she is the chairman of Xinqi company, he will still be the national general manager!


    After hearing Wang Wugui''s words, Yunjian was neither angry nor angry. She didn''t even look at Wang Wugui.


    Instead, he turned to Zhang Zhifan, pointed to the license plate of the Santana car on one side, and spoke directly to Zhang Zhifan: "I remember the license plate number, go back and block all his information. My Xinqi company will resolutely not do any business with him in the future."


    "Yes, sister Jian." Zhang Zhifan nodded and ignored Wang Wugui.


    It''s true... In fact, Wang Wugui''s eyelids began to jump just when he saw Yunjian''s confident look.


    Is this little girl really


    Wang Wugui was shocked by his idea. Finally, he left here with his wife and son.


    "What can I do for you?" Yun Jian asked Zhang Zhifan.


    "Sister Jian, at six o''clock tomorrow evening, Wanda company will invite you to a party. Are you going or not?" Zhang Zhifan asked.


    Zhang Zhifan now has money and bought a famous brand car, but he hasn''t bought a mobile phone yet. Maybe he''s too busy these days. He doesn''t even have enough time to buy a mobile phone.


    So Zhang Zhifan drove over and asked Yunjian. No one went to Yunjian school before. This time point is the school time of xiaoyunzhu school. Zhang Zhifan is also very smart, so he came here.


    He just came to ask Yunjian. When Yunjian answered himself, he had to go and catch up with the next work immediately. brook no delay.


    Yunjian squints.


    Wanda company, isn''t this Wanda company the company of Zhang Shaofeng''s father?


    What a coincidence. Zhang shaofengqian told Wan that he must attend the makeup party tomorrow night. Now Zhang Zhifan also told himself that Wanda company also sent an invitation to her on behalf of Xinqi company?


    "Go." Yunjian said almost the first time.


    Zhang Zhifan showed an expression of "that''s great".


    As long as Yunjian is willing to go, he doesn''t have to do it for him. He can continue to be busy with the things at hand.


    "Ah, good sister Jian, I''ll leave it to you!" Zhang Zhifan said, waved to xiaoyunzhu and left.


    So there were only Yunjian, xiaoyunzhu and Siyi.


    "Brother Siyi, this lollipop is for you!" xiaoyunzhu broke the silence first. He handed Siyi a strawberry lollipop with a drooping face, as if looking forward to being praised.


    Seeing the red strawberry lollipop, Yunjian pulled at the corners of her mouth, and she smiled.


    This color is Peisi Yi. He shouldn''t take it?


    However, Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu''s lollipop. He rubbed his head and praised xiaoyunzhu. Then he opened the lollipop package and stuffed the lollipop into his mouth without any violation.


    Yunjian is also stuffed with a lollipop from xiaoyunzhu. She opens her lips slightly and watches Si Yi put a strawberry lollipop into her mouth.


    Really? Yunjian was silly. Lollipops were on her lips. She widened her lips a little.


    "You''ve been staring at my lollipop for a long time. Since you like the taste of my lollipop so much, let''s change it."


    As Si Yi said, he reached out and took out the lollipop stick hanging outside Yunjian''s mouth with the whole lollipop, and then stuffed the lollipop Yunjian had eaten into his mouth. At the same time, he also handed the lollipop in his mouth to Yunjian''s hand and looked at her with evil smile.

 Chapter 359

    Seeing that Siyi actually stuffed the lollipop he had eaten into his mouth, Yunjian''s heart beat twice. She didn''t expect that he would really eat the lollipop he had licked!


    Holding the lollipop Si Yi had eaten in his hand, Yun Jian was stunned at the origin.


    "Don''t eat?" Si Yi picked her eyebrow. Seeing that Yunjian didn''t put the lollipop in her mouth, she picked her eyebrow.


    "I don''t want what you''ve eaten..." Yunjian hurriedly stuffed the lollipop back into Siyi''s hand, and a blush brushed her cheek.


    Si Yi just turned his face sideways. He turned his perfect outline to Yun Jian, stretched out his hand and stuffed the strawberry lollipop he had eaten into his mouth.


    His evil smiling eyes narrowed in an arc.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped twice. Her cheeks suddenly turned red, she stood in place and clenched her teeth, and then said angrily to Si Yi, "you''re really shameless!"


    Two lollipops were pushed into his mouth by Si Yi at the same time. This picture can hardly be described by words.


    Especially knowing that one of the lollipops he had eaten before, Yunjian felt even more ashamed when he thought of it.


    "It''s only for you." Si Yi slowly clutched two lollipops in his hand. His good-looking handsome face was facing Yun Jian, and a pair of charming eyes looked at her.


    "Brother Siyi, what does it mean to be shameless?" xiaoyunzhu looked at Yunjian and Siyi suspiciously. He shook his head left and right, holding the lollipop in his mouth.


    Having children who seem to understand but don''t understand curiosity is like 100000 reasons. They always have endless words to ask.


    "Of course, it''s to praise your brother Siyi." Yunjian grabs Siyi and replies to xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian didn''t expect xiaoyunzhu to ask Siyi this. She didn''t want xiaoyunzhu to know that she was scolding Siyi, so she quickly spoke first.


    "Oh..." Xiao Yunzhu shook his head, as if he understood the meaning.


    Yunjian was also relieved. However, at this time, xiaoyunzhu''s young voice came again. He looked up at Si Yi, showed a lovely little face, seriously praised Si Yi and said, "brother Si Yi, you really don''t have a face!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu also raised his head. He seemed to be waiting for praise. He looked up at Si Yi and blinked from time to time.


    "Poof... Cough!" Yun Jian couldn''t help laughing, then stopped in time, trying to cover up her embarrassment with a cough.


    It is conceivable that Si Yi''s face sank in an instant.


    "Brother Si Yi, why are you unhappy? Did Xiao Yunzhu say something wrong?" Xiao Yunzhu blinked. He looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian strangely.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. Your brother Siyi is happy!" Yunjian held back her smile. She took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walked forward happily.


    It''s the most interesting time to be with Si Yi and Xiao Yunzhu.


    At the same time, Yunjian dared to open his heart and laugh loudly.


    Si Yi suddenly bypassed xiaoyunzhu. He leaned down and leaned his mouth against Yunjian''s ear. He gently breathed out a breath. The mellow words with a trace of magnetism came: "look how I deal with you!"


    This remark was very ambiguous, but Yunjian didn''t feel any disgust. As soon as her ear was numb, she stretched out her hand and pushed away Siyi.


    "Hum, Xiaozhu, let''s go. Ignore your brother Siyi!" Yunjian grabbed xiaoyunzhu''s hand and took two steps forward.


    Before he went out, he was encircled by Si Yi: "don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 360

    "Brother Si Yi, you''re shameless!" Xiao Yunzhu saw Si Yi reach out and grab Yun Jian''s wrist. He quickly raised his small hands and clapped twice, which was applause.


    Xiaoyunzhu seems to automatically classify this sentence as praising others. He clapped his hands because the teacher taught him. He clapped his hands when praising others.


    When he saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s wrist, he habitually clapped his hands and "praised".


    Si Yi: "


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. He grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist with one hand and circled Xiao Yunzhu with the other hand. He picked him up with one hand and went to the Lamborghini sports car.


    It was not until xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian were "thrown" into the car that Si Yi started the engine. The car was like a speeding lightning and left in the blink of an eye.


    When she got home, Xiao Yunzhu consciously went to the study on the first floor to do her homework with her small schoolbag.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand and went upstairs.


    As soon as she got out of xiaoyunzhu''s vision, Si Yi knocked her in the corner with a wall thumping posture and height.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian squeezed her body, but she was still firmly pressed in the corner by Si Yi. She said aloud.


    "Nature is what a shameless person should do!" Si Yi raised his lips. As soon as he raised his thick eyebrows, his tall body had been covered


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian was kissing, but she became addicted to it. She didn''t let go of each other until they couldn''t breathe.


    "Be my woman." Si Yi stood in the corner with Yun Jian in his arms. He overbearing declared that his words were not greetings, but affirmations.


    She was buried in Siyi''s chest, feeling his fresh faint fragrance, and nodded involuntarily.


    Si Yi drew a handsome evil smile.


    This is a complete establishment of identity.


    Yun Jian nestled in Si Yi''s arms. Her eyes drooped, but the faint blush on her cheeks explained her mood at the moment.


    After Yunjian promised, Si Yi hugged her more tightly.


    He has always been a bold man. At the beginning, he hated women, so he never planned to find any woman, and never considered this convenience.


    However, Si Yi can guarantee that the person he has certified is definitely not the feeling of some adolescent men and women.


    He pursues Yunjian on the premise of marriage!


    Yunjian didn''t know how he agreed to Siyi''s words. When she reacted, she had promised him.


    But Yunjian didn''t regret it.


    The next day, in the evening, it was getting dark in winter. By five o''clock in the afternoon, it had begun to get dark.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was a makeup party held by Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Wanda company.


    The reason why it is called a make-up party is that people who enter the venue of the party usually go after dressing up again and again.


    Make up, nature is essential. Of course, you need a decent dress.


    The dress Zhang Shaofeng is ready for Yunjian and Yunyi.


    Yunyi is wearing a black suit.


    Yunjian also put on the evening dress that Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi to send her, and Yunjian also set up his long hair and painted a light makeup on his face.


    It''s very light makeup. It looks like it hasn''t been made up.


    But I have to admit that Yunjian has good skin, fair skin and red and tender lips.


    It makes no difference whether she wears makeup or not.

 Chapter 361

    This makeup party, frankly speaking, is actually a party for people in a circle to know and make friends with each other.


    Children naturally play with the children themselves, while adults discuss the serious affairs of adults.


    But the same thing about the makeup party is that everyone comes dressed up at night.


    It can even be understood as a blind date in disguise.


    Because some rich people will bring their beautiful daughters or cool dressed sons of their marriage age here. If they meet people with the same purpose as their own family, they can naturally get to know each other.


    After all, today''s rich people pay attention to matching families. It is also the best choice to choose a son-in-law or daughter-in-law for their daughter or son at such a large-scale makeup party.


    Yunjian seldom wears makeup. She usually leaves the country with a plain face except for tasks or necessary occasions in her previous life.


    She only painted a light make-up in this makeup party, which was carefully dressed up twice in the face of Zhang Shaofeng.


    Si Yi wouldn''t come to such a large occasion. Of course, Yun Jian didn''t bring green glaze.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng only invited himself and his brother Yunyi.


    The evening dress sent by Chen Xinyi to Yunjian is hollowed out with black lace, but there is enough cloth inside to cover the places that should not be exposed, so she is not afraid to go naked.


    But this evening dress has a disadvantage, that is, it shows its shoulders. It is so thin in such a big winter that it is naturally cold.


    In fact, most people wear evening dresses with shoulders and arms exposed.


    The makeup party was held indoors, which was equipped with heating, so people will no longer feel cold as long as they enter here.


    Yunjian wore this shoulder revealing evening dress inside and a down jacket outside. This matching looks strange, but Yunjian doesn''t care.


    After meeting with his brothers Yun Yi and Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng took Yun Jian and Yun Yi into the room where the makeup party was held.


    At this time, the indoor heating bloomed.


    "Let''s go and say hello to my father first, master. In fact, my father wanted to see you long after he knew I was learning from you." Zhang Shaofeng led Yun Jian and Yun Yi to a place indoors.


    Right ahead, a tall middle-aged man was holding a glass of wine and talking with him. He was very speculative.


    Zhang Shaofeng went directly to the tall middle-aged man.


    "Maple, you''re here?" the tall middle-aged man saw Zhang Shaofeng and immediately met the man standing opposite him and turned his head to Zhang Shaofeng.


    The tall middle-aged man is Zhang Shaofeng''s father, named Zhang Qishan.


    Zhang Qishan, listening to this name, is actually very rustic. In fact, Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Zhang Qishan, had a hard time when he was a child. His elders were genuine rural people, so he naturally dared not compliment his name.


    Zhang Qishan went out alone when he was young. Later, because he went the right way, he slowly moved from nothing to wealth.


    Up to now, Wanda company is a big brand company in Z country.


    "Well, Dad, this is my master." Zhang Shaofeng pointed to Yunjian and introduced Zhang Qishan.


    Zhang Shaofeng learned his skills in Yunjian''s hands. Zhang Qishan listened to his son.


    But when he saw Yunjian''s age and thin appearance, he was still stunned.

 Chapter 362

    Yunjian''s appearance is indeed not in direct proportion to her strength. It''s no wonder that when Zhang Qishan first saw Yunjian, he couldn''t believe that she was the master whose son hung in his mouth every day.


    "Hello, uncle." Yunjian said politely to Zhang Qishan.


    "Well, Hello, little girl!" Zhang Qishan nodded. When he finished, he smiled apologetically at Yun Jian and Yun Yi. "Sorry for the poor reception. Uncle has something to do now. Go around first!"


    In fact, Zhang Qishan has something important to talk about with the man who just talked, so he opened his mouth like this.


    In fact, for a group of businessmen like Zhang Qishan, this makeup party is just a party held to make more friends useful to their business path. In order to seek a certain interpersonal relationship.


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Yun Jian politely thanked and walked away with Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi.


    "Ah, master, the indoor temperature is just right now. It''s neither cold nor hot. What are you doing wrapped in such a thick down jacket?" Zhang Shaofeng looked at Yunjian and asked with some confusion.


    "That''s good." Yun Jian folded it. She didn''t intend to take off the down jacket that wrapped her proud body.


    It''s not her boasting. It''s really that the body is well developed. It''s convex and tilted back. The convex place is convex and the concave place is concave.


    The original owner''s appearance was not covered. On the contrary, if Yunjian took off her down jacket, maybe everyone''s vision at the scene would focus on her.


    This metaphor is not exaggerated at all.


    And Yunjian didn''t think of this head.


    "Hey, look, they''re here at last!" Zhang Shaofeng nodded in wonder at Yunjian''s decision just now. Suddenly, he glanced somewhere and saw someone coming in from the door. He stood up and waved to those people and said to Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen walked in side by side from outside the gate, followed by several boys and girls of their age.


    However, looking at the appearance of Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, it seems that they don''t welcome the boys and girls behind them at all.


    Today, Chen Xinyi wore a pink Strapless evening dress, and her proud and tall body was completely exposed.


    Ling Yichen wore the same black suit, which added a lot of charm to Ling Yichen.


    At the moment when they saw Yunjian, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen seemed to see the rescue. They hurried to Yunjian and tried to get rid of the boys and girls behind them.


    "Jian Jian!" Chen Xinyi shouted. Yun Jian ran behind Yun Jian.


    Ling Yichen also stood over.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing so fast? We can''t keep up! Is this your way of hospitality!"


    At this time, the boys and girls who had been following behind Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen also followed up. One of the younger girls pointed to Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen and shouted loudly.


    The girl was gorgeous in dress. Her whole body was glittering. There was a big bow at her chest and hem, tightening her not particularly fat waist.


    The girl''s name is song Shanshan. Song Shanshan and the group of boys and girls followed behind are actually distant relatives of Zhang Shaofeng''s family.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Zhang Qishan, was not originally from Zhejiang Province, but came out of the mountain ditch in the north.


    This group of boys and girls, in fact, are Zhang Qishan''s distant relatives who came out of the ditch in the remote mountainous area of the northern region.


    Among them, song Shanshan is a typical example.


    Song Shanshan''s family has a distant relationship with Zhang Qishan, and now the new year is approaching, those schools in remote mountainous areas have already had winter holidays.


    Song Shanshan came to Zhang Shaofeng''s house as soon as they had a winter vacation, and when they came, they began to ask for all kinds of money by calling themselves VIP of their family.


    Zhang Qishan, as an elder, especially felt that it was rare for distant relatives to visit Zhejiang Province, so he met the various requirements of these people as much as possible.


    For example, they want to wear gold and silver and buy all kinds of delicious and fun. These money is now paid by Zhang Qishan, Zhang Shaofeng''s father.


    This group of students who call themselves distant relatives spend money like dirt, just like having a free ATM and spending money everywhere.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have long been unhappy with these people, but because there is Zhang Qishan above, they can only be entangled.


    Just like just now, Zhang Shaofeng managed to get away. Song Shanshan and a group of people thought they were distant relatives and asked Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen to take them around.


    Then I came here in a hurry until the time of the makeup party.

 Chapter 363

    Song Shanshan and his party came out of the poor mountain ditch.


    They didn''t see much of the world on weekdays. This time, they just took advantage of the winter vacation, so they simply teamed up to Zhang Shaofeng''s house.


    As the host, Zhang Qishan was very honest. When this group of poor relatives visited, he took out the best hospitality to treat song Shanshan and his party.


    Don''t say that the glittering evening dresses worn by song Shanshan and a group of people are justifiably asked Zhang Qishan to pay for them.


    Otherwise, with their own economic conditions, it is estimated that they will not be able to afford this evening dress for the rest of their life.


    Zhang Qishan was the only one who broke out and made a lot of money. Therefore, in the eyes of song Shanshan, he became a free ATM.


    After all, song Shanshan, a group of people who just came out of the poor mountain valley, was used to living a hard life, so they came to Longmen city to find Zhang Qishan. In addition, Zhang Qishan himself was generous, so the students who talked nonsense were not restrained.


    It''s not their money anyway!


    So he began to spend money recklessly.


    "Don''t follow us anymore!" Chen Xinyi grinned at Song Shanshan and others.


    Song Shanshan these people are really thick skinned, otherwise how can they rely on their relatives to eat, drink and live for nothing?


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins. Chen Xinyi and song Shanshan are more or less close relatives.


    But what song Shanshan and a group of people have done has made people hate them.


    "If you don''t tell me, you won''t? Hum, how dare you treat me like this? Believe it or not, you bully us!" Song Shanshan pointed to Chen Xinyi and had a feeling that she was very angry.


    Song Shanshan''s uncle is actually Zhang Qishan.


    "You..." Chen Xinyi was also angry. Just as she was about to quarrel with song Shanshan, she was stopped by Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Ignore them, let''s go our own way!" Zhang Shaofeng said, looking at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Wait, stop!" Song Shanshan took the lead to stop Yunjian again. She also directly stood in the aisle where Yunjian and they were going to go forward.


    "This is a make-up party. Why don''t you take off your coat?" Song Shanshan stared at Yunjian''s beautiful, white and exquisite face and asked, with a trace of envy and jealousy.


    Zhang Shaofeng as like as two peas.


    Song Shanshan''s looks are ordinary, especially the children who came out of the valley. They used to live a hard life before. Now they come to Zhejiang Province. Of course, they want to have a good time.


    Today, a group of girls led by song Shanshan came to the makeup party. If only they could have an affair at the party.


    Maybe you can be liked by the childe of a rich family!


    Yunjian was suddenly named. She was very lazy. She glanced sideways at Song Shanshan and replied, "I don''t want to take it off."


    Yunjian''s indifference made song Shanshan eat it immediately.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, song Shanshan straightened her chest. She thought Yunjian''s body covered under her down jacket was as thin as a minor.


    "Take it off and let me see!" Song Shanshan was curious. She stopped Yunjian and asked for Yunjian unreasonably.


    "Song Shanshan, who do you think you are? Just take it off!" Chen Xinyi couldn''t help it. She quickly opened her mouth and went back to song Shanshan.

 Chapter 364

    Song Shanshan came out of the poor mountain valley in the countryside, although they had stayed at Zhang Qishan''s house for many days.


    These days they are all trying to change themselves, such as spending their good money, buying famous brands, getting their hair and so on.


    But in their bones, they still can''t get rid of their wild nature from the country ditch.


    At this time, when Chen Xinyi said so, song Shanshan was angry. She said to Yunjian, "what protection? Where''s bao''er? She won''t even take off her coat!"


    Song Shanshan actually wants to see if Yunjian''s figure and proportion are slim.


    After all, girls are animals who love to compare. Although she came out of the poor mountain valley, she cares about these very much.


    According to song Shanshan, Yunjian has such a delicate face, but she refuses to take off her down jacket. It must be because of her dry body or a big lump of fat at the waist.


    In this way, song Shanshan''s face eased a lot.


    "So what?" Yun Jian glanced at Song Shanshan. She suddenly felt that the girl and the group of people behind her were very funny.


    Song Shanshan saw Yunjian''s appearance and knew that she was determined not to take off her down jacket.


    "Hum, I hate you city people putting on such and such a face as if you are very arrogant!" Song Shanshan scolded Yunjian first.


    Then she continued to speak, with a tone of disgust in her words.


    Song Shanshan pointed to Yun Jian and shouted, "just look at your expression. Today, you have to take off your down jacket, whether you take it off or not!"


    The resolute words made Yunjian frown slightly.


    Yunjian is not afraid of song Shanshan''s threat.


    "The clothes are on me. Are you sure you have the ability to take them off?" Yun Jian stretched out his little thumb and hooked song Shanshan like a mockery.


    This action completely angered song Shanshan.


    Because the economy in the poor mountain valley is backward, and there are only a few people in a village, it may take about two hours to walk from the village to the township.


    Song Shanshan is a wild girl in the countryside. She usually likes to bully people with many people. Yunjian''s move of holding out her little thumb completely angered her.


    "Hum, you city people are delicate and soft. I''ll let you know what it''s like to cry today!" Song Shanshan was irritated after three or two times. She looked at Yunjian''s beautiful and exquisite face and was already envious in her heart.


    Now listening to Yunjian''s words, the anger is rubbing up.


    "Kill you! City people! So arrogant!" Song Shanshan said and ran to Yunjian, trying to pull off Yunjian''s down jacket.


    Song Shanshan''s brute force is OK among women.


    But in front of Yunjian, it''s not enough.


    After Song Shanshan''s trouble, many people around have seen it. When everyone looks at it, they see song Shanshan rushing towards Yunjian and trying to press her to pick her clothes.


    However, they only saw Yunjian leaning slightly over her body, so they avoided song Shanshan''s attack.


    Then she smiled coldly, took off her down jacket with both hands under the eyes of the people, and the next second she grabbed the down jacket and wrapped it around Song Shanshan, and soon tied the people up in the way of binding people.


    This is Yunjian''s coat.


    However, when song Shanshan was tied into a hemp ball and fell to the ground, they saw Yunjian''s slender body exposed in his eyes.


    The black hollowed out evening dress on her loomed and showed her concave and convex, upright and proud figure.


    Song Shanshan is bound and thrown on the ground, but she can also see Yunjian.


    Taking off the Yunjian of the down jacket, he was in a golden proportion, concave convex and shaped, which made everyone at the scene stop looking and just looked at him foolishly.

 Chapter 365

    I have to admit that she took off her fluffy and clumsy down jacket, Yunjian''s perfect body, coupled with her exquisite to perfect face.


    At this time, she is definitely the most beautiful one among all the people present.


    Song Shanshan, who was slightly bound by the down jacket, was stunned. She looked at the absolutely amazing girl standing in the eyes of everyone.


    For a moment, song Shanshan regretted that she had just decided to take off Yunjian''s coat!


    After the reaction, song Shanshan shouted loudly, "let go of me! Let go of me! This is your way of hospitality? I''m a distinguished guest. You can''t treat me like this!"


    Song Shanshan struggled for several times, but found that she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this down jacket.


    This is just a down jacket, but after Yunjian''s method of binding song Shanshan, it seems to have become a complex rope.


    Song Shanshan has no way to get rid of it!


    "What''s your name? I''ll throw you into the street." Yunjian looked down at Song Shanshan and threatened.


    Upon hearing Yunjian''s threats, song Shanshan really shut her mouth and stopped talking.


    It''s really that Yunjian''s way of binding herself just now is too strange. She''s really afraid from her heart.


    "Master, you''re great!" Zhang Shaofeng, standing next to Yunjian, squeezed his eyebrows towards Yunjian desperately. He whispered to Yunjian.


    God knows how long this group of distant relatives led by song Shanshan have come to their house for free.


    At first, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi naturally fought back, but song Shanshan complained to Zhang Qishan, and then they were severely criticized.


    Even Zhang Shaofeng''s pocket money was confiscated by Zhang Qishan.


    It is not difficult to imagine how much Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi hate song Shanshan at this moment.


    Yunjian didn''t look at Zhang Shaofeng. She glanced sideways to see song Shanshan and her party. Then she licked her lips and said again: "this down jacket is for you! Dogs bite people will also see the occasion and howl and bark. That''s better than animals."


    With that, Yunjian greeted Zhang Shaofeng, and Yunyi turned and left.


    Song Shanshan and a group of people were left behind. They couldn''t even hang their face.


    However, these people were watched by the people around them and dared not catch up again.


    What''s more, everyone saw Yunjian''s skill with their own eyes. Naturally, they don''t dare to be wild again.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, master, you are so awesome. Have you seen the song like Shanshan that is like eating a shit, hum, too angry?


    "Hey, Jian Jian, seriously, I''ll convince you!" Chen Xinyi also gave Yun Jian a thumbs up, and she giggled twice without the image of a lady.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen such a distant relative. It''s terrible to stay at your house all day for free!" Ling Yichen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xiaojian, what a handsome hand you just did!" even his brother Yun Yi, who hasn''t made much noise, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder brother, do you want to learn?" Yunjian heard this. She glanced at Yunyi and laughed.


    "Naturally!" Yunyi gave Yunjian a positive reply.


    "I''ll teach you and Zhang Shaofeng later." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Don''t forget me, I want to learn this!" Ling Yichen stood up and said.

 Chapter 366

    "Cut, it''s just you, Ling Yichen. I see your body. I''d better forget it!" Chen Xinyi said to Ling Yichen when she saw that Ling Yichen was going to come out and join him.


    Then Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen began to lose each other again.


    Yunjian didn''t make a sound again, but it can be seen from her smiling lips that she is in a very good mood at the moment.


    "Hey, you know what? I heard that the chairman of Xinqi company will also come to the party today! I just don''t know when to come!"


    At this time, Yunjian passed by a nest of people chatting together, and happened to hear the topic that the group was discussing.


    "Hey, really? The famous chairman of Xinqi company is coming too? I heard that this Xinqi company has always been managed by a person named Zhang Zhifan. The chairman of Xinqi company is mysterious!"


    Another whisper.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian pricked up his ears and paid more attention to Xinqi company.


    After all, it''s her own company, so the concept is naturally different.


    "Hey, master, isn''t that your company they''re talking about?". But Zhang Shaofeng stopped in time without saying the last four words.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are now learning from Zhang Zhifan, which Yunjian has long acquiesced in.


    However, Zhang Shaofeng also knows how big a whirlpool will be caused by announcing the identity of Yunjian.


    Therefore, Zhang Shaofeng only mentioned his mouth, but the meaning of this remark was obvious and visible.


    "HMM." Yun Jian replied, bypassing the group of people who were still discussing the topic and walked forward.


    Yunyi was confused. He touched the bridge of his nose and followed Yunjian.


    No matter what his brother Yunyi thinks, he will never consider this layer.


    His sister is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    This make-up party has already started, and the so-called make-up party is nothing more than a group of people talking, eating dessert and dancing together.


    "You are all here!" after a while, Zhang Qishan had finished talking with the previous people and went to Yunjian who was tasting dessert.


    "Uncle neglected you just when he was talking business with his business partners! Sorry!" Zhang Qishan had walked up to Yunjian. He also politely apologized and smiled at Yunjian.


    Yunjian also expressed the corresponding politeness.


    "Little girl, uncle should also thank you. You see, you don''t charge tuition fees for teaching my maple like this..." Zhang Qishan said and paused.


    "I don''t accept apprentices to make money. Naturally, I won''t accept tuition fees." Yunjian just nodded and smiled.


    Zhang Qishan is still a good man. He expressed deep friendship to Yunjian.


    "Uncle!" just then, song Shanshan''s not very beautiful voice came again.


    Many people saw the scene when Yunjian tied song Shanshan just now.


    However, because the venue was very large, Zhang Qishan standing in the distance actually didn''t see it at all.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Shanshan?" Zhang Qishan suddenly turned around and saw song Shanshan''s embarrassed face. He locked his eyebrows and asked.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. I''m all right. No one bullies me. I''m from the countryside. I''m really all right." Song Shanshan lowered her eyes hard. She tried to blink and squeeze out a drop of tears.


    In front of Zhang Qishan, song Shanshan always regarded herself as a weak person.

 Chapter 367

    Song Shanshan''s words are that there is no silver here.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qishan frowned immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Maple, you took the lead in bullying your sister Shanshan?" Zhang Qishan pointed the spear at Zhang Shaofeng at the first time.


    "Ah ah? Dad, I didn''t!" Zhang Shaofeng was very innocent. He turned and glared at Song Shanshan. He was wronged.


    "Uncle, no, brother Shaofeng really didn''t bully me, really didn''t..." Song Shanshan said. At last, her voice lightened, and her voice was even more pathetic.


    Her pitiful appearance made Zhang Qishan more misunderstood.


    Zhang Qishan pointed the spear at his son again. He looked at Zhang Shaofeng and scolded loudly: "Maple, Shanshan is your sister anyway. How can you bully your sister like this every day!"


    "Dad, I didn''t!" Zhang Shaofeng immediately became angry. He roared back to Zhang Qishan, with a hint of manly disapproval.


    "Besides, I don''t have a sister like her! One person in front and one person behind!" Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t hold back any longer. He roared.


    "Uncle, don''t lose your temper with brother Shaofeng for me. It''s not good. Brother Shaofeng will hate me more..." it was not doomed, but song Shanshan said again.


    Zhang Qishan was immediately angry. He felt that song Shanshan and a group of people were distant relatives of his family. They all went all the way from remote villages to their homes as guests.


    And his son Zhang Shaofeng made an unwelcome attitude again and again, which lost his face.


    Raise your hand and Zhang Qishan waved his chin and palm at Zhang Shaofeng.


    No one saw that song Shanshan raised a faint arc towards Zhang Shaofeng at the moment.


    Song Shanshan looked at Zhang Qishan waving her palm and patted Zhang Shaofeng. When she hit Zhang Shaofeng''s handsome face, a pair of white and exquisite hands stretched out to stop Zhang Qishan''s move.


    But Yunjian held out her hand. She stopped Zhang Qishan and pulled Zhang Shaofeng aside to avoid Zhang Qishan''s slap.


    "Uncle, I bullied her." Yunjian didn''t dodge. She boldly stood up and admitted this reality.


    "You?" Zhang Qishan was stunned. He seemed to know Yun Jian again, looked at her up and down, and completely fooled.


    Song Shanshan grits her teeth. She didn''t expect Yunjian to take the initiative to admit it, but it''s just right.


    "Uncle, don''t quarrel with my brothers and sisters because of me. Anyway, I will go back to the countryside in a few days..." Song Shanshan pretended to be forced to go back to the countryside.


    The first mock exam of Zhang Shaofeng made her chill a few chills.


    "Go back! Go back early!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted along with song Shanshan''s words.


    Song Shanshan naturally didn''t intend to really go back. She just wanted to pretend to be poor in front of Zhang Qishan.


    Because Zhang Qishan will certainly retain himself in the end.


    Song Shanshan didn''t guess wrong. After hearing his son''s unreasonable words, Zhang Qishan shouted to Zhang Shaofeng on the spot: "Maple!"


    Then Zhang Qishan turned to look at Song Shanshan and said softly, "Shanshan, it''s all my uncles. Well, it''s not easy for you to come. Don''t go if you can stay here for a few more days..."

 Chapter 368

    "But uncle, brother Shaofeng, they don''t seem to welcome me to stay here..." Song Shanshan blinked. She also made a successful sneer at Yunjian from an angle that Zhang Qishan couldn''t see.


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Zhang Qishan was completely cheated by song Shanshan. He turned to see his son Zhang Shaofeng and ordered him: "Maple, you apologize to Shanshan immediately!"


    "Why, Dad, I didn''t bully her! The master has said!" Zhang Shaofeng is innocent. He hates to bite his teeth, but he is not soft.


    Yunjian has admitted that she bullied song Shanshan, but Zhang Qishan can''t order Yunjian to apologize to song Shanshan.


    So Zhang Qishan naturally wants to take a step back and let his son Zhang Shaofeng apologize instead of his master Yunjian. Shanshan has a big measurement, so he shouldn''t care any more?


    After all, in Zhang Qishan''s view, song Shanshan is a group of children who have no intention at all.


    This group of children in the countryside is just like when they were young. Because their family is poor and has no money, they are full and hungry from childhood.


    Today, song Shanshan took the lead in coming to his home as a guest. Zhang Qishan felt that of course he should be well entertained.


    "I''m sorry for bullying." Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah, master?" Zhang Shaofeng looked silly.


    Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were also stunned. In their opinion, Yunjian has never apologized to anyone.


    So strong, she should apologize to song Shanshan for Zhang Shaofeng?


    Song Shanshan was also stunned, but she was elated.


    Zhang Qishan was stunned. Yunjian was his son''s master, and song Shanshan was his distant relative.


    The two quarreled. In fact, the most embarrassing thing was Zhang Qishan himself.


    He asked Zhang Shaofeng to apologize to song Shanshan. In fact, first, he didn''t want Yunjian to be embarrassed, and second, he could stabilize song Shanshan.


    It''s just bitter for his son Zhang Shaofeng.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to stand up and apologize?


    At this time, Yunjian had stood up. She went to song Shanshan and sipped her red lips under the expectant eyes of song Shanshan.


    "First of all, I''m sorry that you had to take off my down jacket just now. If I didn''t, you fought and rushed over to pick up my clothes." Yun Jian sipped her red lips, and she said.


    After hearing Yunjian''s apology, Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    Ha, Yunjian, is this an apology? She is simply sending a message to Zhang Qishan.


    Song Shanshan had to pick her clothes, so she fought back.


    "You, what are you talking about? I didn''t!" Song Shanshan was shocked. She didn''t expect Yunjian to express her actions in this way, so she shouted.


    "Oh, you forgot?" Yunjian''s evil mouth rose. She showed a strange and creepy smile and smiled at Song Shanshan.


    "Uncle, she''s talking nonsense. There''s no such thing!" Song Shanshan panicked because her prototype was exposed to Zhang Qishan''s eyes. She quickly explained.


    "They still have my master''s down jacket! Song Shanshan just picked up the master''s clothes and took it!"


    Zhang Shaofeng had an idea. He saw a man standing behind song Shanshan holding Yunjian''s down jacket in his hand, so he falsely accused song Shanshan.


    "You, you talk nonsense!" Song Shanshan really panicked. She shouted at Zhang Shaofeng again in fear.


    "Then tell me, how can my down jacket be in your hands?" Yun Jian hugged her chest. She smiled fiercely, but forced song Shanshan speechless.

 Chapter 369

    This time, song Shanshan was really speechless, and she was sad.


    Just now Yunjian bound her. After Song Shanshan was untied, she gritted her teeth and said she wanted revenge.


    A man with song Shanshan picked up Yunjian''s down jacket and took it with him.


    After all, they all came from the poor countryside. The man who took the down jacket with him had a problem with food and clothing all year round. When she saw that Yunjian didn''t want the down jacket, she quickly took it with her.


    What a pity not to wear such good clothes!


    Song Shanshan didn''t notice either. After she was untied, she wanted to revenge Yunjian, so she hurried here with a group of people.


    But unexpectedly, this negligence became her exposed handle.


    "I... I..." Song Shanshan kept repeating this word, and even couldn''t answer the next sentence.


    Although Zhang Qishan is also a farmer from the countryside, he can''t see the change of song Shanshan after mixing with business for so many years?


    Especially when Zhang Qishan first saw Yunjian, Yunjian was wearing that down jacket.


    As a result, now the down jacket is in the hands of the people behind song Shanshan. What does this mean?


    "Uncle, I......" Song Shanshan was eager to explain.


    But Zhang Qishan stopped: "well, don''t say anything. Tomorrow, I''ll send you back to the countryside."


    Don''t say Zhang Qishan changes his face too quickly.


    In fact, like Zhang Qishan, when he worked hard in Longmen city in his early years, he met many people with serious intentions, and even people with one set on the surface and one set on the back.


    After being cheated several times, Zhang Qishan hated that kind of person.


    Hate, hate.


    At first, song Shanshan felt to Zhang Qishan that he was a good boy who couldn''t do anything bad.


    I''m still from the countryside. My distant relatives naturally need more care.


    But just now, after Zhang Qishan knew song Shanshan''s true face, he didn''t point it out at the first time, but his impatient face has proved that.


    He doesn''t want to see song Shanshan.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng is his own son. As a father, he will naturally turn to his own children.


    "Uncle..." seeing that Zhang Qishan was serious, song Shanshan immediately panicked.


    Just as song Shanshan shouted, she was interrupted by Zhang Qishan impatiently: "OK, you''ve played here for many days. Your parents will worry."


    This statement means that Zhang Qishan is determined to send song Shanshan back.


    Song Shanshan sank her face for a moment. She hated Yunjian more and more.


    Just as song Shanshan''s face sank in fear, a middle-aged man quickly walked up to Zhang Qishan and asked him, "president Zhang, has the chairman of Xinqi company arrived?"


    Zhang Qishan was stunned. Only then did he react that the chairman of Xinqi company will come today.


    Silly Leng twice, Zhang Qishan shook his head: "not yet."


    In fact, Zhang Qishan doesn''t know who is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    The white-collar middle-aged man who suddenly came over obviously asked for the chairman of Xinqi company. As soon as he heard Zhang Qishan''s words, his eyes were also decadent and dark.


    "Uncle, Xinqi company? Is it the Xinqi company that is very popular recently?" Song Shanshan suddenly cheered up. She suddenly looked up and asked Zhang Qishan.


    Although Zhang Qishan just expressed his displeasure to song Shanshan''s intentions, he naturally wouldn''t ignore song Shanshan, so Zhang Qishan nodded.


    "Is the chairman of Xinqi company male or female?" Song Shanshan said again.


    Yunjian, standing not far away, was surprised why song Shanshan asked these questions.


    But Yunjian saw her purpose from Song Shanshan''s eyes.


    If the chairman of Xinqi company is a man, song Shanshan seems to be trying to seduce him.

 Chapter 370

    As long as it is a person with a clear eye, it is not difficult to see her purpose when she looks at Song Shanshan''s eyes.


    In particular, song Shanshan came from the countryside. After a few days of decent rich life here, she must be unwilling to be sent back to the countryside.


    "I''m not particularly clear about this. But Shanshan, what do you do when you ask?" Zhang Qishan didn''t understand song Shanshan''s idea. After answering song Shanshan, he asked back.


    "Uncle, nothing! Nothing! I''m just asking." Song Shanshan didn''t say it, but her expression was very rich.


    It is not difficult to see that she is excited and looking forward to it.


    Expect the chairman of Xinqi company to be a man, and then she can


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were stunned when they heard song Shanshan''s words, but they soon understood song Shanshan''s plan.


    In this regard, the three secretly laughed in their hearts.


    Hey, you want to hold your thigh. The chairman of Xinqi company is right in front of you!


    "Coming, coming, people from Xinqi company!" just then, several people suddenly came in at the door. When someone saw these people, he couldn''t help shouting out.


    Because these people who came in from the door are men in their 30s and 40s, and these people are senior executives who go in and out on various occasions on behalf of Xinqi company.


    Yunjian also knows these people and is very familiar with them.


    Because they were all the people who came out of Xinjiang town with themselves and Zhang Zhifan.


    And now, they are all doing well.


    "Come, come, which is the chairman of Xinqi company!" Song Shanshan looked and shouted out.


    She couldn''t help roaring in her heart. Who is the chairman of Xinqi company? If it is one of these men, she must hold their thighs!


    At least I will never go back to such a poor place in the countryside!


    She song Shanshan doesn''t want to go back to the countryside! So I can only think of this way!


    The appearance of these men made Zhang Qishan couldn''t help looking more.


    He has also heard of the name of Xinqi company, and it is very likely that one of these men is the famous chairman of Xinqi company.


    Therefore, Zhang Qishan was also a little excited.


    Several men looked around the court with their eyes in the right direction, and then walked towards the place where Yunjian was located.


    Song Shanshan almost screamed when she saw this scene.


    God, they didn''t come here because they saw themselves!


    Yunyi stood beside Yunjian. He just frowned slightly and looked at those people walking this way, but he didn''t think there was anything strange.


    Until these men came to Zhang Qishan, under Zhang Qishan''s surprised eyes, they bypassed him and walked to Yunjian behind. They bowed 90 ¡ã to Yunjian and called in unison, "sister Jian!"


    Sister Jian


    What? What?


    These senior leaders of Xinqi company even call Yunjian sister Jian, which means


    Song Shanshan''s smile was frozen in place. She was completely stupid.


    Zhang Qishan was also stunned.


    And Yunyi, standing next to Yunjian, has tight eyelids.


    Zhang Shaofeng walked over with a smile and chatted with one of the men, "brother black, you''re only here now!"


    The man called old black brother was a little gangster who came out of Xinjiang town with Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Zhifan are now working under the hands of Xinqi company, so they are familiar with the people of Xinqi company.


    Zhang Qishan was even more surprised to see that his son was so familiar with the people of Xinqi company.


    Yunyi''s surprise can''t be described as surprise. He looked at Yunjian and asked after half a ring: "Xiaojian, is it your new company?"


    Yunyi is very smart. He has thought of many things.


    Sister''s change and the rise time of Xinqi company seem to start at one point.


    As for him now, he asked Yunjian in a questioning tone just to get a definite promise.


    Yes or no.

 Chapter 371

    As soon as Yunyi said this, people around him looked forward to Yunjian with exploratory eyes.


    What Yun Yi asks is exactly what everyone thinks.


    These middle-aged men are senior personnel of Xinqi company. It can be said that they will not be respected by anyone except Zhang Zhifan or a chairman of Xinqi company.


    Just now, they went to Yunjian and shouted to her sister Jian. What does this mean?


    "You, what are you talking about? She... She is the... Chairman of Xinqi company?" but song Shanshan screamed before Yunjian answered Yunyi.


    Is the chairman of Xinqi company female? And it''s still the cloud note in front of me who quarreled with me!


    This fact really made song Shanshan dare not accept it.


    "What''s the problem?" Yunjian picked an eyebrow. She glanced out song Shanshan and smiled calmly. Then she looked at Xiang Yunyi and said frankly to him in a firm voice: "yes, brother, I founded Xinqi company."


    Yunjian''s flat words, without ups and downs, surprised everyone present.


    The result of hearing is far from what you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears.


    For a time, including Yun Yi, except Zhang Shaofeng and old black brother, a group of senior people of Xinqi company, all the people around who heard the sound here kept their last move and stood in place.


    Xinqi company, what kind of company it is!


    It rose when the auto show officially kicked off. Now, I''m afraid it hasn''t been full for two months. It has been popular all over the country!


    Even in the automotive marketing industry, become the leader of the national pioneer model!


    Such performance is that even some kings of international business should nod and praise.


    The chairman of such a company, the founder of Xinqi company, turned out to be a girl under the age of 18!


    Yun Yi opened his mouth, but at last he was surprised and couldn''t say anything.


    Is this really his sister Yunjian!


    Yunjian saw her brother Yunyi looking at her. There was a very shocked expression on her handsome face. She pursed her red lips and then continued to explain to him: "brother, I didn''t tell you before because I''m afraid you don''t agree with me to start a company."


    Of course not!


    If Yunyi knew from the beginning that Yunjian was going to start the company, he would not let her go this way.


    After all, starting a company may face risks at any time!


    However, before Yunyi replied to Yunjian, a voice suddenly came in: "cough, well, Hello, chairman Xinqi, I have something I want to negotiate with you..."


    The speaker is the middle-aged man who just came to Zhang Qishan to ask whether the chairman of Xinqi company has come.


    But before the middle-aged man finished, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "you don''t have to find me for the negotiation. Go to the company to find Zhang Zhifan. He can make a decision."


    Yunjian is the shopkeeper who shakes his hand, but he is thorough.


    The middle-aged man had to nod out.


    "Uncle, thank you for your hospitality today. I want to go first." Yunjian waved his arms and opened his mouth to Zhang Qishan.


    "This......" Zhang Qishan thought that he had doubts. It seemed that he could ask Zhang Shaofeng, who was hiding from his son, so he nodded, "HMM."


    So Yunjian said hello to Lao Hei again. After saying goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng, he turned to Yunyi and said, "brother, let''s go out and talk."


    From beginning to end, song Shanshan, who was just domineering, was completely ignored.


    Turning around again, he saw that Yunjian and Yunyi had walked out of the venue of the party side by side.

 Chapter 372

    Yunyi stands beside Yunjian. His tall body contrasts with Yunjian''s petite body. He looks at his sister with his head on his side. His eyebrows are locked and can kill a fly.


    Just out of the heated party venue, the cold wind in winter blew. The cold wind with a needle blew the cloud paper with only an open arm and shoulder evening dress and no coat.


    The cold wind in winter is the most biting all year round. In particular, Yunjian''s down jacket was taken away by song Shanshan''s people.


    In fact, even if song Shanshan''s people don''t want that down jacket, Yunjian won''t take it back.


    "Xiaojian, are you cold?" Yunyi himself shivered with cold, but now he was not in a hurry to ask Yunjian about Xinqi company, but immediately cared about his sister.


    "Brother, I''m not cold." it''s such a cold day, but Yunjian is not afraid of cold.


    In her previous life, Yunjian went to a place where it was tens of degrees below zero to perform a task. At that time, she wore a sleeveless coat, and the whole person was almost frozen into ice. But in the end, she overcame it and successfully completed the task.


    So in Yunjian''s consciousness, such cold is nothing.


    Wearing a thin suit, Yun Yi was also shivering with cold. Just when he was about to take off his coat and put it on for Yun Jian first, he saw a flash in front of him.


    A man who was as big and long as him, but with more distinct eyebrow corners and a fine outline, appeared in front of his sister.


    Si Yi draped a cotton padded coat over Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian''s red cheek that was frozen, but she didn''t feel it. He asked painfully, "why don''t you bring a coat out?"


    Yunyi looked at Si Yi, who suddenly appeared, and his eyelids jumped.


    Although Yun Yi is no stranger to Si Yi, after all, he lives under the same roof, but he has never seen Si Yi''s gentle side to Yun Jian.


    Like... Lovers in love?


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian raised her eyes. She gathered the men''s cotton padded jacket and asked Si Yi.


    "I happened to pass by." Si Yi lied without blushing and jumping. He wouldn''t say he came here with Yunjian on purpose.


    However, Si Yi really didn''t want to go to the makeup party because he didn''t like the environment.


    "I''ll take you home." Si Yi stepped back and just stood beside Yun Jian. Then he grabbed Yun Jian''s little hand and was going to the parking place.


    "Wait!" Yunyi shouted.


    "Are you?" Yun Yi saw that Zhongsi Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, and he asked with a frown.


    Yunjian was stunned. She didn''t expect that Si Yi grabbed her little hand in front of her brother. She quickly took her little hand back.


    Si Yi didn''t hurry to catch Yun Jian''s little hand. He picked up his handsome eyebrow, and the roadside light shone on his side, adding a masculine breath to his perfect body.


    "As you can see," said Si Yi with an arc. He was very flat and spread his hand to Yun Yi.


    "You......" Yun Yi stared.


    He didn''t expect that his sister, who had been protecting him since childhood, was taken advantage of by Si Yi!?


    When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know!


    "Did you bully my little note?" Yunyi suddenly got angry. He reached out and grabbed Si Yi''s collar, leaned his head forward and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 373

    At the moment when Yunjian dropped her eyes, Yunyi had already pulled Si Yi''s collar. She was surprised and hurriedly said, "brother, he didn''t!"


    "Xiaojian, tell me the truth. Did he bully you? If he bullied you, I must be rude to him!" Yun Yi was angry. He grabbed Si Yi''s collar and was fierce.


    On the contrary, it''s Si Yi. He doesn''t look like he wants to fight Yun Yi at all.


    Yunjian knows that if Siyi wants to do it, it is estimated that Yunyi can''t even touch his collar.


    "Really not! It''s my own pleasure!" Yunjian shook her head to Yunyi, and then she continued to say, "brother, I''m so powerful. How can I be bullied?"


    What Yun Jian said was really false. Although she was powerful, she really couldn''t take Siyi.


    At the thought of this, Yunyi''s sister is really good at it, and she doesn''t look like she will be bullied, so she suddenly relieved, lowered her eyes, and became dull in an instant.


    Si Yi is only a little taller than Yun Yi. After hearing Yun Jian''s explanation, Yun Yi immediately releases his hand.


    "When did you start?" Yun Yi had the right to ask when his younger sister was robbed.


    "Not long." Yunjian was like a clever sister at this time. She answered Yunyi''s words.


    Yunjian''s heart is also warm. She is not alone now. It''s nice to have relatives to protect her.


    "I tell you, no matter who you are, even if you are the king Lao Tzu and the Jade Emperor, don''t be found by me that you bully my sister in the future, or I will kill you even if I die!" Yun Yi suddenly turned his head. He looked at Si Yi and warned him with extremely serious words.


    "If I bully her, I will be doomed without your action!" Si Yi said sincerely.


    It is estimated that there is only Yunjian in the world who can make Si Yi swear and curse himself like this.


    Yun Yi suddenly converged on his just strong attitude. He laughed, then turned his face and looked at Si Yi with the thief''s smiling eyes: "if it''s you, I don''t have to worry about the future of Xiaojian, ha ha!"


    With that, Yunyi smiled brightly and took the lead in moving forward.


    What does that mean?


    Yunjian pondered over the meaning of her brother''s words, and suddenly her cheeks turned red.


    Did my brother decide to see Si Yi early in the morning?


    "Xiaojian, brother-in-law, what are you doing there? Where''s the car? Hurry, I''m numb with cold!" Yunyi, who walked out of a distance, suddenly found that he didn''t know where to go, so he turned and said.


    When Yunyi called Siyi''s brother-in-law directly, Yunjian''s face turned red again.


    "Let''s go." as soon as Si Yi sipped his lips, he outlined an evil smile, grabbed the little hand of Yun Jian in one hand and walked over there.


    With Yunjian and Yunyi, he came to an eye-catching Rolls Royce not far away.


    "Go up," said Si Yi. He arranged Yunjian and Yunyi in the back seat of the car, while he sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Si Yi didn''t drive his Lamborghini, and the man driving this Rolls Royce was Adam who had taken root here.


    "Drive." after getting on the bus, Si Yi said to Adam.


    "Yes." Adam nodded, but he still tilted his head and saw the man''s cotton padded jacket sitting on the cloud paper in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    This cotton padded jacket is a rare gift from the snow eagle for his birthday. He hasn''t worn it once in time.


    As a result, Si Yi saw that Yun Jian, who had just come out of the party venue, didn''t wear a coat and took it without saying a word

 Chapter 374

    With a calm face, Adam returned home with a group of people.


    On the way, Yunjian tried his best to tell Yunyi that he was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    From beginning to end, without reservation.


    However, she retained one thing, that is, the investment funds for her new company were all obtained from bank loans.


    Yunyi didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he was convinced and accepted Yunjian''s identity.


    Everything seems to be back to normal.


    Yunjian also lingered in schools, military training camps, Falcon hall headquarters, homes and other places. His life was very moist.


    But at the same time, Yunjian has begun to plan to go back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The plan was thought out long ago, but there has been no time to practice it.


    At present, Yunjian plans to borrow a reason to go back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment during the winter vacation after the final examination.


    Three weeks passed quickly, and the final exam arrived as scheduled.


    After the two-day course examination, all the students were dizzy.


    Only Yunjian is still in good condition.


    "Wow, Jianjian, I''m finally going to be liberated! By the way, I''m about to vomit blood after two days of test papers! I''ll listen to the principal''s winter vacation speech later. I feel dizzy when I think about it, but I can have a holiday at last, ha ha! You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day..." Chen Xinyi''s consumptive voice sounded in Yunjian''s ear again.


    Chen Xinyi not to mind taking the trouble for a long time, but make complaints about it today.


    Qingglaze went back to his hometown in recent days, so he didn''t come for the exam.


    Qingglaze''s parents are still alive. At the beginning, qingglaze was abducted into the organization. At that time, qingglaze was already ten years old.


    Ten, old enough to remember.


    Green glaze didn''t stay in the organization for long, but she was picked by the snake lizard to play poison.


    Later, she was skilled in poison. After learning it, she followed Yunjian all the time.


    Therefore, it can be said that qingglaze has not undergone cruel killer elimination training.


    While Qingqi''s parents are still alive, she naturally goes back every three or five times.


    "Hey, Jian Jian, did you listen to me?" Chen Xinyi saw Yun Jian glancing at a place and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she waved and asked.


    "Listening." Yunjian squints, and she returns to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi started a chat again.


    When the winter vacation comes, the resident students usually finish the exam, listen to the president''s winter vacation speech, and then pack up their schoolbags and go home directly.


    You don''t have to go to school anymore.


    As for the final grade, Longmen No. 1 middle school is used to sending each student''s report card to the students'' home by letter.


    In this way, every student''s parents can receive the report card.


    This is also a good way, because in this way, some students who have poor academic performance but fear that their parents will scold their students after knowing the results will study hard.


    Yunjian finished packing his schoolbag and saw Qin Yirou when he left the classroom.


    Qin Yirou took a half day off today.


    Yunjian is a resident student. Qin Yirou came here to pack Yunjian''s bedding and take it home.


    Just as Qin Yirou was tidying up Yunjian''s bed, Yunjian''s cell phone, which had not made a sound for a long time, suddenly vibrated.


    She looked at Qin Yirou and went out of the bedroom, took out her mobile phone and read the latest text message.


    This is an urgent notice from GE Junjian:


    All special forces, concentrate in the military training camp before 6 p.m!

 Chapter 375

    Ge Junjian usually doesn''t send SMS.


    Therefore, it must be very important for GE Junjian to notify the message on the mobile phone SMS.


    Yunjian turns off the mobile screen. She turns back to her bedroom and sees that Qin Yirou has packed everything on her bed into a woven bag.


    Qin Yirou is walking out with woven bags in both hands.


    "Mom, I''ll come." Yunjian walked over and grabbed the woven bag in Qin Yirou''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, mom''s move..." Qin Yirou shouted when she saw Yunjian grab the woven bag in her hand.


    "I''ll just come." Yunjian narrowed her eyes and smiled. She said to Qin Yirou, then walked out with a woven bag in her hand.


    "Mom will carry your schoolbag! Otherwise, give the woven bag back to mom!" Qin Yirou went over and took the schoolbag off Yunjian''s shoulder and insisted on carrying it for her.


    The schoolbag is still very light, and Yunjian is not forced. The woven bag in her hand is very heavy, but it''s nothing to her.


    But relatively speaking, Yunjian is most satisfied that she now has maternal love.


    ¡­¡­


    Take everything home. Yunjian tells Qin Yirou in a hurry that there is something urgent in the army, so she goes out.


    Qin Yirou now knows that Yunjian is a member of senior special forces. She doesn''t object. She just wants Yunjian to take life safety as the premise.


    This is also the most basic requirement of a mother for her children.


    "Xiaojian, you can take the big cake on the way. Now it''s rice order, and you can''t be hungry for dinner!" Qin Yirou saw Yunjian leaving in a hurry. She hurried to catch up and stuffed the big cake baked in advance into Yunjian''s hand.


    "Thank you, mom." Yunjian stuck out his tongue and Jiaopi smiled.


    "Silly boy, what do you thank for? What do the family say?" Qin Yirou replied with a smile.


    Yunjian nodded and left with a smile.


    After she left home, she came to the parking garage not far from the Falcon hall headquarters building.


    Her Ferrari has been parked here.


    Yunjian got into a Ferrari sports car. She sped up the speed. The car ran like lightning and soon drove across the street.


    In the military training camp.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan have stood in a row.


    Yunjian raced outside the military training camp. She ran inside and just stood in the team.


    If you look carefully, the corners of Yunjian''s mouth are still stained with traces of big cakes.


    At this time, in addition to Yun Jian and Chu Ning, there were also many veterans of special forces standing aside.


    Some are even members of the official senior special forces forces.


    He saw Ge Junjian standing in front of a group of people. He frowned deeply and stared at them.


    "Are you all here? All teams count off!" Ge Junjian shouted.


    Then they all reported the number. After checking the number of people, Ge Junjian began to get to the point.


    "This mission is very urgent, so I suddenly called you all to the army." Ge Junjian frowned and opened his mouth seriously.


    Then he continued: "this morning, a priceless antique was stolen from Zhejiang Museum. The thief is an internationally famous thief with excellent kung fu!


    "This antique is the national treasure of China Z! If it is stolen, it will be lost not only the treasure, but the dignity of the people of China Z!


    "So I called you all here today to let you chase this thing back!"


    "At present, we have limited information. We only know that the thief who stole the treasure went to country a, so this task is to go to country a, which is bound to recover the antiques of country Z!"

 Chapter 376

    Ge Junjian''s words have a masculine and righteous flavor, and cooperate with the heroic posture of the soldiers. Even if Ge Junjian is middle-aged, he still can''t change his identity as the captain of the senior special forces.


    What he said made the people present feel a deep sense of oppression.


    Except Yunjian.


    "Report! Will this mission be carried out immediately?" Captain Liu Shiyun asked.


    Ge Junjian glanced at him and nodded: "yes, and I will send members of three teams to country a, which is bound to recover the stolen antiques!"


    Three teams are members of three teams.


    Generally, a team consists of only seven or eight people.


    And Yunjian seven people, even a group.


    Send three teams to perform the task together, which shows that GE Junjian really attaches great importance to this task.


    When GE Junjian finished, he pointed to the personnel of the other two teams.


    He refers to the two groups of members, both senior special forces, and veterans. Among the senior special forces, they are both pioneers and leaders.


    Ge Junjian refers to those two groups, which he has summarized into three groups of people on a mission to country a.


    Finally, Ge Junjian rested his hand on the team of Yunjian.


    Then Ge Junjian said to Yunjian Qiren, "get ready and leave for country a immediately in 30 minutes. I will inform your family one by one.


    "In addition, there are seven people in your team. Previously, you only took their own codes. Now think of the name of your team and tell me in 30 minutes. Now go and equip weapons."


    Ge Junjian asked Yunjian''s seven men to wear full armed equipment this time.


    This task is far more difficult than the last one.


    The reason why Ge Junjian didn''t send veterans was because the last time Yunjian seven completed the task was amazing!


    This task, which should not have been completed by the seven novices of Yunjian, was also sent to them. This shows that GE Junjian attaches great importance to the seven of Yunjian.


    Yunjian several people entered the weapon room.


    This time, we can only choose one weapon, but fully armed equipment, formal special forces equipment.


    Several people are familiar with the equipment. After the last mission, Ge Junjian made it more difficult for them, and everything was in accordance with the regular senior special forces!


    It''s an honor and torture.


    These days, except for Yunjian, others are tired.


    But in general, now is the time to accept the results.


    "Hey, come and discuss it quickly. What''s the name of our team? Hey, just my code, how about the thunder team?" Chu Nan smiled and opened his mouth while equipping.


    "Bah, that''s awful! Absolutely not!" Chu Ning said to Chu Nan.


    "Let the captain take it." Fang Xiaoran suddenly said.


    "Me? I can''t. why don''t you think about Yunjian?" Liu Shiyun quickly waved his hand. He kicked the ball that wanted the name of the team to Yunjian.


    "The king." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and then she said.


    "What?" the others were stunned.


    "The King team, I''m the only one." Yun Jian lifted the hair that covered her eyebrows and said.


    "That''s a good name!" Chu Ning suddenly smiled and clapped her hands. She was the first to promise.


    "Well, then choose this name." Captain Liu Shiyun nodded.


    The captain spoke, and the others naturally had no opinion.


    The King team is exclusive.


    Who can bully the world like a king and stand at the top of the world? There is no amnesty for killing!


    Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    After several people reported the team name to ge Junjian, who told him to be careful, he sent a car to send the three team members to country a.

 Chapter 377

    Country a is a neighbor of country Z and a neighbor of country Z.


    However, it took a lot of time to reach the land line.


    This mission has a considerable risk, so Ge Junjian also said before coming, but even if the mission is dangerous, no one wants to quit this mission.


    Country a itself is a war country, so its economy is no better than that of country Z. in addition, the public security of country a is very poor. It is common to kill people with a knife on the street.


    Considering that there were more than 20 members in the three teams, Ge Junjian sent a bus to carry them all the way to country a.


    The bus is two stories high, with seats upstairs and downstairs.


    Chu Ning and his party were very fresh, so they walked up and down the stairs on the bus all the way.


    "This bus is really cool. It''s two floors! Just like the building at home, it''s a mobile house!" Chu Ning jumped up and down and sat next to Yunjian from time to time.


    Yunjian was sitting on the window seat on the second floor of the bus. She looked out of the window and pursed her red lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because it is a big bus on the second floor, there are many seats, and only a total of more than 20 people come, so everyone is casually scattered.


    In a word, you can sit anywhere where no one is sitting.


    The seven members of Yunjian''s King team also sat up and down separately.


    Chu Ning walked up and down the stairs. At this time, she left the seat next to Yunjian and ran to the seat on the first floor.


    Yunjian just smiled and said in his heart that he was really a child who loved to go.


    Because of the long journey, although country a is a country adjacent to country Z, it does not belong to country Z. therefore, there must be a distance from Zhejiang Province across many provinces and cities.


    Many people have begun to close their eyes and rest their sleep.


    After all, going to country a is another test of life and death.


    Every single task is risky.


    Yunjian was lucky to close his eyes and have a rest.


    Yunjian had just closed his eyes and rested for less than 15 minutes when a grumpy sound came from the bottom of the first floor of the bus.


    Yun Jian locked her eyebrows and opened her beautiful eyes.


    But I also heard the furious roar from the first floor of the bus: "shit, what''s your look? Aren''t you new recruits? What can you do!"


    Yunjian just heard the sound. The sound of "pedaling" came from the stairway from the first floor to the second floor. Chu Ning rushed up in a hurry, then ran to Yunjian and said anxiously to her: "Yunjian, go and have a look. Chu Nan quarreled with other teams!"


    People from other teams naturally refer to the other two teams except their King team.


    Yun Jian couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened.


    She stood up and followed Chu Ning from the second floor to the first floor.


    The first floor has been noisy.


    In front of Chu Nan, a man in his twenties and thirties was stopped by his companion and was yelling at Chu Nan: "you are just a group of newcomers who have just joined the team. Do you really serve yourself as a green onion? Haven''t you finished a task?"


    The man''s tone of voice is really not impressive.


    The man also looks rough. When Yunjian looked, he saw that the man who yelled at Chu Nannan was a member of another team.


    This man''s name is Shao Weiming.

 Chapter 378

    Shao Weiming is a member of another group called Batou team. At the same time, he is 29 years old and nearly 30 years old.


    Although he is not very old, he has joined the special forces for a long time. He has performed a lot of boss tasks, but he has not been promoted.


    Shao Weiming and Chu Nannan scolded each other, but Shao Weiming''s mood was more intense than Chu Nannan.


    If Shao Weiming''s own team didn''t pull him, he would have fought with Chu Nannan.


    "You say we are rookies, why do you say that!" Chu Nanan''s voice sounded a little high. He changed his usual giggling appearance. At this time, Chu Nanan seemed to be defending sovereignty and refuted Shao Weiming without fear.


    "Are the new recruits as proud as your King team now? They think they have completed an excellent task and really ride on our old team members? Smelly boy, I tell you, when we were majestic, you were still drinking milk in your mother''s arms!"


    Shao Weiming raised his head. He also refused to give in and shouted to the south.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!"


    As soon as Yunjian went down to the first floor, he saw Chu Nanan scolding Shao Weiming. Before she made a sound, a strong voice came from behind.


    I saw a middle-aged man nearly 40 years old coming down the stairs from the second floor, following Yun Jian''s steps, and he opened his mouth seriously.


    This serious and upright middle-aged man is the captain of the bully team, Yu Fengcheng.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng appeared, his momentum was still full. As soon as he spoke, Shao Weiming, a member of Yu Fengcheng''s bully team, immediately settled down.


    "Captain, these newcomers are so arrogant. Just now they have been bragging about their abilities. I saw that they were unhappy. After saying a few words, he shouted at me!" Shao Weiming complained to Yu Fengcheng.


    Yu Fengcheng is already in his forties. He thinks he has a lot of experience. Therefore, he scans the eyes of the audience with a low attitude.


    Yu Fengcheng didn''t see Shao Weiming, but looked at Chu Nanan, raised his voice and said, "where''s the captain of your team? Let him come out and talk to me."


    Yunjian stood next to Yu Fengcheng. She looked at Yu Fengcheng with Yu light, and her eyes also had a trace of color.


    But Yunjian didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m the captain." Liu Shiyun pushed aside the crowd in front of him and came out.


    "I don''t care what people in your team think, but we must focus on unity and cooperation when we come out to perform the task! You are new recruits. In some aspects, we veterans will make you more energetic. After all, you are young." Yu Fengcheng said without any consideration.


    Then Yu Fengcheng paused and continued to say to Liu Shiyun. In fact, he was saying this to all members of the King team: "young people, if you have some achievements, don''t be complacent. One mountain is higher than another! Don''t forget that there are people outside, and there is heaven outside!"


    In these words, Yu Fengcheng''s meaning is very obvious.


    He obviously heard of the task that Yunjian seven had previously performed. At the beginning, the difficulty coefficient of the task performed by Yunjian seven was very high, but they completed it in less than half a day.


    In fact, this matter has already been spread in the special forces.


    Yu Fengcheng''s words were obviously aimed at Yunjian and told them a very straightforward meaning: you have some ability, but don''t lift yourself too high!


    Although Liu Shiyun is also the captain of the team, he is only in his twenties. In front of the experienced Yu Fengcheng, he lacks a little courage.


    So Liu Shiyun gave a sincere "um".


    "Well, that''s it! Let''s go! Don''t fight for such a small thing in the future!" Yu Fengcheng waved his hand and said.


    So the people around us also dispersed.


    "Bah, remember something for me!" Shao Weiming poured out his anger to Chu Nan, and then turned his head and walked away.


    Yunjian didn''t say a word this time.

 Chapter 379

    The quarrels between the team members and the team members are generally mediated by their respective team leaders. This is not surprising.


    So Yunjian just looked at it and didn''t say a word.


    After Yu Fengcheng said those words on behalf of the bully team to Liu Shiyun, the leader of their King team, the scene was almost stopped.


    Yu Fengcheng even looked at Yunjian like Shao Weiming. Their King team was dissatisfied, but he would only criticize Yunjian in a euphemistic way.


    He won''t tear Chu to the South with his stubbornness like Shao Weiming.


    Coupled with Yu Fengcheng''s tone of speaking, the matter was mediated.


    When Shao Weiming angrily sat back in his position, Chu Ning ran over and helped Chu, who was still angry, to the south to the second floor of the bus. It is separated from Shao Weiming who is still on the first floor.


    When walking to the second floor, Chu Ning also greeted Yunjian: "Yunjian, you''re coming too!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and followed up the second floor of the bus.


    When Yunjian went upstairs, he heard Shao Weiming, who was still angry, sneer: "hehe, just the people of their King team, all have thin arms and thin legs. I didn''t say that. They must have been lucky to complete the task so smoothly last time. Tut Tut, what qualities do these new people have..."


    The last voice was getting weaker and weaker, and at this time, Yunjian had followed back to the second floor of the bus.


    "I''m really angry!" Chu Nan couldn''t help opening his mouth before he sat down.


    "What''s the matter? I was just looking at the scenery outside the window! Why did you quarrel!" Chu Ning also frowned and asked Chu Nan.


    Yunjian has also found an empty seat for no one to sit down, sitting behind Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    "Just now, I boasted about the arrogance of our King team with macro nerd! I boasted about myself and didn''t hinder others!


    "As a result, the guy was unhappy with me. It didn''t matter to scold me. He even said that the members of our King team were all rookies! He said that the tasks we completed at the beginning were all due to good luck! Hum, I''m so angry!"


    Chu Nan''s speech is a big string, but his mood is very complex at this time. You can know from his expression that Chu Nan is really angry.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. When we get to country a, we''ll try our best to get back the antiques first. At that time, we''ll shake their face with our strength!" Chu Ning won''t quarrel with Chu Nan now. Instead, she helped Chu Nan talk.


    In fact, Chu Ning and Chu Nan get together on weekdays. Although they look like enemies, you scold me and I''ll get you, but they really help their own people when they encounter something.


    Yunjian''s lazy hands rested on her head. She looked at the two people sitting in front of her and squinted and smiled.


    There was nothing to do with her, so Yunjian closed his eyes again and rested for a while.


    The exclusive two-layer bus from country Z to country a has never stopped running.


    The scenery outside the window changed again and again. Yunjian sat in the car and rested for a long time.


    At night, the bus will not continue to drive. After all, it is not safe to drive at night. In addition, the driver also needs to rest.


    In this way, when Yunjian and his party arrived at country a, it was already six or seven o''clock the next night.


    In the evening, Yunjian and his party rested on the bus seats and slept against them. They didn''t sleep well. Therefore, when they arrived in country a, they immediately found a hotel to stay.


    Because the people of country a don''t speak Chinese, let alone English, but the language of their own country.


    So as soon as I entered the hotel, three groups of team members and more than 20 people reacted that there was no language communication?


    Holding the posture of trying, Yu Fengcheng looked around like the leader of the party. He asked, "who of you can speak the language of country a?"


    When Yu Fengcheng glanced at a group of people, he didn''t even look at Yunjian. Because in his opinion, Yunjian are new recruits and can''t mention their achievements. How can he speak the language of country a?


    Just when Yu Fengcheng had planned to give up, a light sound of nature sounded resolutely: "I will."

 Chapter 380

    Yu Fengcheng scanned his bully team, and then looked at another member named Feilong team for questioning.


    Yu Fengcheng didn''t care about Yunjian''s King team at all. He didn''t even take his eyes on them when asking questions.


    Therefore, when Yunjian sounded like a natural sound, the sound came from behind Yu Fengcheng.


    Yu Fengcheng was obviously stunned. He turned around and looked straight at Yunjian like all of his bully team and flying dragon team. He didn''t believe it and said, "will you? Are you sure?"


    The tone of his voice was no doubt.


    If it were someone else, Yu Fengcheng and others might believe it, but Yunjian is the youngest of all.


    Young, can you really learn the language of country a?


    Country a speaks, not English!


    Yunjian didn''t care about the unbelieving eyes of Yu Fengcheng and others. She went to the front desk of the hotel, tapped the table with the belly of her finger, and then spoke to the young lady of country a who went to the front cashier in a standard language almost the same as that of the people of country a:


    "Hello, beautiful lady. There are twenty-one of us. Please give us seven rooms."


    Yunjian, they have a total of 21 people, seven rooms, three people in each room.


    Yunjian, Chu Ning and Jiang Wei are all girls, so they can just share a room.


    "OK, beautiful lady." the woman from country a at the front desk also gave Yunjian a beautiful smile, and then opened the room ticket.


    At the moment when Yunjian talked to a woman in country a, Yu Fengcheng and others were completely stunned.


    Even if yu Fengcheng doesn''t know the language of country a, they can hear that the tone of the language of country a spoken by Yun Jian is the same as that of the native woman of country a at the front desk.


    What''s more, the real woman from country a at the front desk also replied to Yunjian, which obviously means that she has heard the meaning of Baiyun Jian.


    Yunjian really speaks the language of country a!


    Yu Fengcheng was stunned at the origin, especially Yu Fengcheng. He looked at Yunjian''s invoice for the room and came back. At the thought of his previous actions and words that he despised Yunjian, his face was as heavy as falling into a cesspit.


    "You can check in." Yun Jian shook the invoice in his hand and the door key.


    The hotel registration in country a does not require cumbersome procedures. In addition, the public security of country a itself is not comprehensive. Therefore, Yunjian paid the money and got the invoice and key of the room.


    The key is often called the hotel door card.


    It''s just that the economy here is backward, so it''s different from swiping cards in China.


    Because there was a cloud note, they quickly returned to their rooms.


    As soon as she returned to the hotel room, Chu Ning fell on the bed, looked at Yun Jian and smiled: "Hey, Yun Jian, it''s really yours! How ugly the captain of the bully team just now! Hum, tell them to look down on us!"


    Chu and Chu are always used to write emotions on their faces and make complaints about them directly.


    Yunjian just smiled faintly.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door!" as soon as Jiang Wei put down her luggage, Chu Ning jumped up from the bed and ran barefoot to open the door.


    The door opened, and the person standing outside was no one else, but the captain Liu Shiyun.


    "Clean up, wait until we gather in the hall on the first floor, and our three teams will discuss the plan together." Liu Shiyun came to inform the news.


    "OK, I see!" Chu Ning gestured to Liu Shiyun.


    Yun Jian walked around the room. She didn''t take off her shoes. At this time, as soon as she heard Liu Shiyun''s words, she went out directly.


    The lobby on the first floor is a place for tourists to relax and chat.


    When Yunjian, Chu Ning and Jiang Wei came downstairs, Yu Fengcheng and others had already stood there in the hall on the first floor.


    "Gee, women are trouble!" Shao Weiming shouted loudly because he didn''t think it was big enough.


    In addition to Yunjian''s King team, Batou team and Feilong team are all men, so Shao Weiming is specifically targeting Yunjian''s King team.

 Chapter 381

    Shao Weiming didn''t play any role in Yunjian''s ears.


    At the same time, Chu Nan and Chu Ning automatically blocked Shao Weiming''s words and directly ignored him.


    Shao Weiming was directly ignored. He hummed, and finally there was no sound.


    "All right! Calm down!" Yu Fengcheng acted as the head of the three small teams. He patted a tea table table in front of him and shouted.


    When Yu Fengcheng made a noise, everyone was quiet.


    "The members of our three teams come for the same task now, so we must cooperate! Not to mention the target of this task is the internationally famous thief!" Yu Fengcheng expressed his own views.


    "That means that the members of our three groups are going to cooperate?" someone asked.


    Yu Fengcheng continued to express his public opinion, and what he said seemed to be reasonable: "yes, our three teams worked together to catch the thief and recover the things! So during this period, I hope our three teams can connect heart to heart, do not have any disputes and work together to complete the task!"


    This is Yu Fengcheng''s own view.


    And Yu Fengcheng also said that the leader was reasonable, and even he admired himself for what he said.


    Liu Shiyun frowned. He didn''t speak.


    "I don''t agree." just when a group of people negotiated, a fresh female voice came again, interrupting everyone.


    When Yu Fengcheng heard the sound, his eyebrows jumped fiercely. He turned to look for the source of the sound. He saw Yunjian standing in place. She pursed her red lips and watched the people gradually put their eyes on him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yunjian repeated, "I don''t agree. We now have three groups of 21 people. If our three groups of teams walk together, don''t you think it''s too ostentatious? It''s like telling the thief who stole antiques that we''re here to catch you. So I can''t accept it!"


    Yunjian''s words immediately attracted the refutation of everyone present.


    "What we advocate is to work together! You want to be independent!" someone in the bully team couldn''t see it, so he shouted angrily at Yunjian.


    Maybe it''s because Yunjian is young. Even if she spoke the glib Z language before, she still can''t convince everyone.


    "Yes! Little girl, after all, you have too little experience and not much experience. We have completed the task hundreds of times at least. Which time was not completed by team cooperation? Now we are working on the task! It''s not the time to let your letter fool!"


    Yu Fengcheng had just eaten flat. Now he actually had a feeling that he wanted to poke Yunjian, so he refuted Yunjian in the tone of an elder.


    Yunjian just chuckled.


    Especially when Yu Fengcheng said that he had performed hundreds of tasks too few times, Yunjian almost laughed, but she finally didn''t laugh, but turned to see the six people of Liu Shiyun: "what about you? Do you want to cooperate with them or with me?"


    Yunjian ignored Yu Fengcheng, but it was obvious what she said. She was asking Liu Shiyun whether she wanted to complete the task with her or follow Yu Fengcheng''s arrangement and perform the task with all of them.


    "Hiss, little girl, a fool should know how to choose! You either go by yourself or come with us!" the man who just made a noise in the bully team satirized Yunjian again.


    Yu Fengcheng also raised his head high. In his consciousness, Liu Shiyun promised to follow his party.


    After all, she Yunjian is just a teenager.


    Even if it''s powerful, where can you jump?


    The team led by Yu Fengcheng is different. The people he led have completed many tasks!


    Naturally, Liu Shiyun couldn''t take the people of their King team with Yunjian.


    Just then, Liu Shiyun''s determined voice sounded. He cut the nail and cut the railway: "I''m with Yunjian!"

 Chapter 382

    "What?"


    Yu Fengcheng thought Liu Shiyun was the captain of the King team. When Liu Shiyun spoke, he would certainly choose to work with himself, but he didn''t expect Liu Shiyun to choose to work with Yunjian. He cried out.


    "I''m with Yun Jian''er too!" Chu Ning said without hesitation after Liu Shiyun.


    "Me too!"


    "The same..."


    ......


    Then, except Liu Shiyun, the voices of the other five people followed without hesitation, but everyone''s choice was the same.


    Including Jiang Weiwei, who was completely different from Yunjian at the beginning, chose the side of Yunjian with a firm voice at the moment.


    "You? You?" Yu Fengcheng''s hands trembled.


    Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Yunjian, and finally spit out a sentence: "OK, you! I sincerely invite you to cooperate with us for the sake of you being new! But since you don''t appreciate it, that''s all!"


    "Young people, you are still young after all! Hum, take care of yourself!" Yu Fengcheng said, shook his hand and left angrily.


    But at this time, Yu Fengcheng always believed that his statement was correct.


    At the same time, he planned to wipe his eyes, look at Yunjian, and look at the scene of their failure because they chose not to cooperate with themselves today!


    Yunjian didn''t expect Liu Shiyun to believe in herself. She just smiled and looked at them without talking.


    But thousands of words have been wrapped in it.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng left, their two teams dispersed.


    But it is certain that Yu Fengcheng later persuaded the flying dragon team.


    Now the situation is that the bully team and the flying dragon team have begun to cooperate.


    After refusing Yu Fengcheng''s invitation, Yunjian, Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei came to Liu Shiyun''s room in the evening, and the seven began to discuss the plan.


    Coincidentally, in the process of discussing the plan, Yunjian received Ge Junjian''s mobile phone text message.


    The message on the mobile phone text message is very simple, but it is a very useful text message, because it also contains clues:


    The thief who stole antiques finally appeared in Tiandi Grand Canyon, city F, country a.


    Tiandi Grand Canyon is a famous scenic spot in country A. in the Grand Canyon, dozens of kilometers of land are far away. Except for large rocks, almost no grass grows.


    And the Grand Canyon is uneven, winding and steep.


    "Fuck, that thief stole antiques. What are you doing in that place?" Chu Nan couldn''t help cursing after reading the text message.


    "I guess it''s nothing to do, ha ha!" Chu Ning opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    "It takes two hours to go from here to the World Grand Canyon of F City. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. We''ll concentrate today. We''ll go to bed from now on and get up at four o''clock tomorrow morning." Yunjian stood up. She looked at the people and said.


    I make complaints about four points.


    "Well, just do as Yunjian said!" Liu Shiyun also stood up and said.


    "Well, sleep." Chu spread his hand to the south, and the man rushed to the bed.


    Yunjian three also returned to their room.


    Yunjian can sleep at any time, and Jiang Wei''s sleep time can also be adjusted. Chu Ning rolled for a long time before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, there was no light at all, and the sky was completely invisible.


    Chu Ning was pulled directly from the bed by Yunjian.


    In addition to Yunjian, the others looked sleepy, but with Yunjian as the leader, they soon went to the nearby station and took the earliest bus to F City.


    When Yu Fengcheng and others woke up, it was already six o''clock. After thinking about it, he still felt that he wanted to find Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian is the only one of them who can speak the language of country A. when Yu Fengcheng knocked on the door of Yunjian and others, he found that there was no one in the room early, he was silly.


    However, Yu Fengcheng knew that Yunjian and his party must have gone to F City first.


    Yu Fengcheng naturally received the text message last night, so they hurried to catch the bus and to the World Grand Canyon of F City.

 Chapter 383

    When Yu Fengcheng and others got on the bus to the World Grand Canyon of F City, Yunjian seven people had got off.


    The Tiandi Grand Canyon in city f is actually a scenic spot in country a.


    In Tiandi Grand Canyon, there is no dense vegetation within a hundred miles. Even if there is, it is only loose and widely distributed.


    In short, in the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth, it is basically impossible to see large dense forests.


    Although Tiandi Grand Canyon is a scenic spot, there are not many people coming and going, and the scenic spot is free to go in and out. There is no need to buy tickets.


    Because of the vast area of Tiandi Grand Canyon, if people can walk in, it is estimated that it will take days and nights to get out, so Yunjian negotiated to rent a jeep at the car rental shop.


    The rental car was not expensive. Ge Junjian also gave them a lot of national currency of country a before coming out of the mission. In addition, Yunjian knew the language of country a, so he soon rented the car.


    The jeep was so big that seven people could barely squeeze into it.


    The driver is Fang Xiaoran. Fang Xiaoran''s driving skills are not bad. What''s more, in such a vast world grand canyon, you don''t need to drive very fast for no purpose.


    "Yunjian, what should we do next? Even if the thief entered here, the area is so vast that we have been looking for it aimlessly. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Liu Shiyun used to turn his head and asked Yunjian.


    Although Liu Shiyun is the captain of the King team, he is used to taking Yunjian as the core. When he meets something, he always has to ask her what she means.


    Several other team members unconsciously took Yunjian as the core. The identity of Liu Shiyun as the captain and Hongfan as the vice captain have become furnishings.


    "Go south." Yunjian sat by the window. She turned her head and looked out of the window. She sipped her red lips slightly and said.


    Fang Xiaoran was still driving a jeep. After hearing Yunjian''s words, without saying a word, he turned the steering wheel and drove south.


    "Yun Jian''er, why are you driving south?" just as Liu Shiyun wanted to speak, Chu Ning, who was idle all the way, robbed the right to speak. Chu Ning first asked everyone''s doubts.


    In this world, the Grand Canyon extends in all directions, and there are endless Rocky Mountains. When driving on the road, the car also fluctuates, and sometimes even passes between the two mountains.


    Fortunately, they have brought a compass, so they can distinguish East, West, North and south.


    But everyone has a doubt: why go south? Even Ge Junjian and others can''t find the location of the thief in Tiandi Grand Canyon. They only know that the last place where the thief appeared is here.


    What does Yunjian rely on to make sure that the thief is going south?


    Although people are suspicious, even if they go the wrong way, they will follow Yunjian.


    Yunjian reached out and took out a map with labels and very detailed introduction from his new long down coat bag.


    She gave the map to Chu Ning sitting next to her and said to the crowd: "This is the panoramic map of Tiandi Grand Canyon that I took from the car rental place. If you go south, there is water in the south, which means that someone must live. If you go in other directions, let alone water, you will enter the desert area. Even if the thief wants to hide from us again, can he avoid water? Can he not eat food? So it must be his in the south The only way! "


    Yun Jian said. She pointed to the south direction on the map. Her fingers rubbed the south of the map. She pursed her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 384

    After listening to Yunjian''s analysis, everyone only felt that they had gained a lot of knowledge.


    There are many maps of nearby scenic spots in the car rental shop, but no one will understand them except Yunjian. At the same time, no one expected to get a map.


    In fact, the map is universal. Although Liu Shiyun can''t understand the words on it, the coordinates on it can still be distinguished.


    What''s more, most maps have English on them.


    As for Yunjian, as soon as she arrived at the car rental shop, she took a map and learned about the terrain. She also knew how to look at the terrain analysis and finally get the results.


    In fact, many things, no one tells himself the answer, but he can find the answer from the only environment.


    For example, the thief, unless he wants to die himself, he will go down in the direction of human trace.


    There is no doubt that the direction with people is the south.


    Because it can be seen from the map that in addition to the south, if you go down in other directions, you will finally reach the endless desert.


    "Now that we know the direction, the side is bleak. You can speed up the driving speed!" Chu Nan also stood up and said happily.


    "No." Yun Jian immediately refuted Chu Nan''s words.


    She pursed her red lips, and then continued, "drive slowly. Don''t worry. We don''t have to scare the snake. Now we are just a group of tourists coming to Tiandi Grand Canyon for vacation in the eyes of the thief."


    With that, Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    But everyone heard what she meant.


    She meant that everyone pretended to be just a group of students visiting Tiandi grand canyon before confirming who the thief was.


    Fang Xiaoran is driving a jeep. The car is really slow.


    After driving for about an hour, Yunjian looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly changed.


    There is no longer almost barren land or large circling rocks, but there is a countercurrent river. Opposite the river is a big village.


    When everyone was happy, Fang Xiaoran didn''t turn his head, but asked Yunjian: "Yunjian, do you enter the village?"


    "Come in, let''s find a family to rest and stay for a night." Yun Jian nodded.


    So the party entered the village.


    Men in country a are used to wearing a headscarf around their heads, while women use a hat like headscarf to cover their whole head except for their facial features.


    This is the custom of country a.


    Yunjian gets off and sleeps with the village head.


    The village head and villagers extended a warm welcome to the distant visitors from afar.


    Finally, the village head divided the seven Yunjian people into four batches and arranged to live in four families in the village.


    Yunjian was arranged to live in a seemingly poor family by herself.


    The family is very hospitable. The hostess is in her 40s and her name is adia.


    Adia has a daughter, two years younger than Yunjian, named meboba.


    Adia''s husband has died, so adia lives a hard life with her child meboba alone.


    But for Yunjian, the foreign guest, adia expressed the strongest welcome.


    In less than half a day, adia''s daughter meboba was already familiar with Yunjian.


    In addition, Yunjian has no language gap with the people of country a, and meiboba seems to like her sister very much.


    "Big sister, can you accompany me to fish by the river?" meiboba shook Yunjian''s hand. She looked at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Yunjian also liked her little sister, who was two years younger than herself. She nodded and followed meiboba to the small river in the village.


    There are many children as old as meboba standing by the river. All the children are fishing in the most primitive way - take a long bamboo pole that has been ground to a very sharp edge, stand on the river with very shallow and clear water, look at the fish swimming back and forth, and directly plunge it with a bamboo pole.


    As soon as meiboba took Yunjian''s hand to the river, she was surrounded by a group of careless boys.


    "Meiboba, skinny, no father. Also brought foreigners to fish, hehe hehe!" the boys surrounded meiboba and mocked meiboba with their poems.

 Chapter 385

    Meiboba was bullied by these bear children since she was a child because she had no father.


    Originally, meiboba had been bullied to numbness, but she was surrounded by sarcasm in front of her big sister Yunjian, who she just recognized. Meiboba''s face immediately turned pale.


    "We''re just here to fish, don''t do this..." meiboba''s face was pale. She was afraid that Yunjian would ignore herself because she was bullied by these boys together with herself, so she looked at a group of boys around with praying eyes and said.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed.


    Meiboba has been bullied since she was a child. Because she has no relationship with her father, the bear children around her have always made fun of her and even made poems with her life experience.


    Mayboba was not alone as she is now when she was a child. She used to have friends.


    But then her friends were scared away by the boys and didn''t want to play with her anymore.


    When Yunjian checked into meiboba''s house, meiboba was half surprised and half happy.


    In particular, Yunjian didn''t refuse to make friends with herself, and meiboba''s heart was filled with emotion.


    But now the actions of these boys frightened meiboba. She was afraid that because these boys, the big sister she had just made, were unwilling to make friends with her.


    "Fishing? Haha, it''s up to you two?" at this time, a heavy sarcasm came suddenly.


    I saw a sixteen or seventeen year old boy with dark complexion but fairly decent appearance. He pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of meiboba and Yunjian.


    The 16-year-old boy seemed to be the child king of the boys, because as soon as the boy appeared, the other boys cheered and made way for him.


    "Geelheim!" meboba looked at the 16-year-old boy with some fear and couldn''t help shouting.


    The young man called jiliheng held out his hand. He raised his head, hooked Gou Yunjian with his fingers, and then said arrogantly, "I heard that you are from a foreign country or a new friend of meiboba? Hmm? You dare to make friends with meiboba without my consent?"


    Jiliheng''s tone was very tough. The feeling of "I''m the master" made Yunjian squint.


    "Why not?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She narrowed her eyes and replied in a fluent language of country a.


    "Big sister, no, let''s go. He''s jiliheng. He''s the bully in our village. No one can provoke his majesty. Let''s go..." meiboba stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of Yunjian''s coat. She said with some fear.


    Yun Jian lowered her eyes. She took back her eyes and didn''t intend to do anything.


    She is here to perform the task. The thief may be around at any time. If she is careless, or if she is too sharp and shows her skills, wouldn''t she scare the snake?


    Just after Yunjian and meiboba turned and walked for two steps, jiliheng''s voice came from behind again: "Hey, are you really gone?"


    But Yun Jian ignored it. Geely Heng was anxious. He rarely met a girl who was not afraid of himself mentally.


    Just curious, he wanted to stop Yunjian, but he saw that she was not moved at all. Geely Heng shouted again: "stop, stop, stop! Let''s compare a fishing game, more fish than anyone can touch in ten minutes. If you win, I''ll never bully meiboba again. What''s the matter? And I promise I won''t let anyone bully her in the future!"


    "Seriously?" Yunjian heard jiliheng''s words. She paused for a moment and turned to ask.


    "Of course, I''m jiliheng''s man. I never don''t count what I say!" jiliheng patted his belly and promised.


    "Let''s start." the speed of the transformation of Yunjian is hard to figure out.


    Geely Heng was also a little stunned, but he didn''t think much at the thought that she was just a girl younger than himself.


    So jiliheng immediately asked someone to bring two bamboo poles. He and Yunjian each took a bamboo pole.


    When Liu Shiyun met from their respective homes and walked through the necessary River to find Yunjian, he happened to see Yunjian holding a bamboo pole and preparing to fish with Jili hengbi.


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. "Chu make complaints about the south, and she can''t help but Tucao."

 Chapter 386

    Yunjian was not disturbed by the appearance of Liu Shiyun and Chu Nan. At this time, she had stood in the river slowly countercurrent with jiliheng.


    Most of the streams in winter are bitter cold, but it is strange that the spring water of this river does not give people a cold feeling at all. On the contrary, people standing in the stream will still have a warm feeling.


    "Here we go," gillihern said to her, glancing at Yunjian with a bamboo pole in his hand.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. She narrowed her eyes and also grabbed the bamboo pole sharp enough to stab a fish, nodding to jiliheng.


    "Yun Jian''er, come on!" Chu Ning and others couldn''t understand the cries of the group of people in country a, but Chu Ning waved to Yun Jian and cheered for her.


    Yunjian always keeps her eyes narrowed, and her deep big eyes are always staring at the bamboo pole in her hand.


    "Big sister, come on!" meiboba also looked at Yunjian gratefully. At the same time, she also raised her voice and shouted for Yunjian in her Mandarin.


    "Oh." Gigli Heng suddenly chuckled, and with an evil smile that didn''t fit his age, climbed up to his curved lips.


    "Hiss!" Geely Heng stabbed the bamboo pole into the river and caught a swimming fish.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she also pricked the bamboo pole in her hand into the river.


    "Empty? Hahaha! Missed!" Gigli Heng''s group of friends giggled and laughed at Yun Jian.


    The bundle of cloud paper holding the bamboo pole is empty.


    Chu Ning and others were also lost for a while.


    Yunjian was not anxious or slow. She hung her face without showing any expression.


    "Hei hei!" Geely Heng also laughed, and he laughed even more presumptuously. At the same time, the bamboo pole in his hand plunged into the river several times in a row.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" five times in a row. Every time he pricked it, jiliheng had one more fish in his bamboo pole.


    It can be said that Geely Heng has never been empty!


    Looking at Yunjian again, she pricked it several times, but she didn''t even hit it.


    Geely Heng''s group of little friends became more energetic, and then began to shout arrogantly: "Geely Heng! Geely Heng! Geely Heng!"


    "Yunjian, what''s the matter with her!" Chu Nan also frowned. He hated iron and steel. It seemed that he wanted to succeed Yunjian.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Wei, who had been silent, suddenly kicked Chu Nan, and she shouted at Chu Nan.


    The others were also frightened by Jiang Weiwei''s serious appearance, but they all frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang slightly locks her eyebrows. She silently looks at Yunjian. It seems that she has tried her best to stab a fish with a bamboo pole, but she can''t stab a fish.


    She did it on purpose.


    But why?


    Not long after, the bamboo pole in jiliheng''s hand was full of fish.


    "Hiss!" Geely Heng has reached a level. He is standing with Yunjian on his back, and another fish is scraped by him smoothly.


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When jiliheng completely relaxed her vigilance, she put her hand into her pocket and took out the butterfly knife. The person had already flashed behind jiliheng. She raised her foot and kicked jiliheng''s back, and then kicked jiliheng ashore.


    At the same time, when the people looked at the sudden change in horror, Yunjian had come to jiliheng, and the butterfly knife in her hand had been put on jiliheng''s neck.


    "What do you do, foreigner? You can''t win the fishing competition. What do you want to do to jilihen!" the group of boys immediately shouted.


    Chu Nan and others are also confused.


    "Yun Jian, what are you doing? Even if you lose, let''s admit defeat. It''s not that you can''t afford to lose..." Chu Nan said with his mouth open.


    Yunjian ignored everyone.


    She kept her original posture, squinted, and the butterfly knife in her hand was closer to jiliheng''s neck.


    "Do you think I can''t recognize you when you change your face? Our famous thief, Mr. Peter!" Yunjian looked at jiliheng and smiled.


    Jiliheng across the street got a lump in his heart.

 Chapter 387

    Yunjian spoke Chinese, so the boys in country a, including meiboba, couldn''t understand except that Chu Nanan was completely shocked.


    However, this does not include the "Geely Heng" lying on the ground, that is, Peter the thief.


    After Peter was recognized, he didn''t disguise. He wasn''t angry. He didn''t get angry because he was seen by Yunjian. Instead, he stretched out his hand to remove the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand and stood up.


    Don''t say, Peter was really stunned just after he was recognized.


    He disguised himself as jiliheng. Even jiliheng could not recognize himself. How could he be recognized by the little girl in front of him who was not over eighteen?


    "Who are you?"


    Since he didn''t disguise, Peter reached out and pulled off the human skin mask on his face. He looked at Yunjian and asked.


    Under the mask, there is a face completely different from jilihen.


    The face under the mask looks in its twenties, with a tender complexion, a little handsome between the eyebrows, and a straight nose. It looks a bit like a hybrid.


    "Your ancestor!" Yunjian didn''t need to be threatened with a butterfly knife. She narrowed her eyes, smiled and shouted at Peter.


    "Shit, you shouldn''t be..." Peter listened to Yunjian''s Deja Vu words. He couldn''t help it any longer. Pointing to Yunjian, he jumped and shouted.


    If you can stand in front of him and shout to him that you are her ancestor, there is only that terrible and frightening woman left!


    "You... Why have you completely changed?" Peter looked at Yunjian dully. He gestured up and down Yunjian and asked in surprise.


    "Guess." Yunjian hugged her chest. She didn''t go to see Peter, but hung her red lips and smiled slightly.


    She didn''t recognize it at first, but Peter''s disguised gilihern was too loophole in her opinion.


    First, she could see from Peter''s face that there were creases above and below his ears.


    As for Peter''s identity, it''s not easy to combine the antiques he stole and steal the antiques under the key care of Zhejiang Province.


    At least that''s what world-class thieves can do.


    Yunjian knew a world-class thief at the beginning, Peter.


    Peter also has a feature that he likes playing very much. Just like just now, Peter can''t stop playing the game of fishing.


    Yunjian just borrowed Peter''s vigilance and lost all his heart, so he took the opportunity to sell.


    Just when Peter and Yunjian met and talked so readily, the boys next to them saw Peter who suddenly tore off his human skin mask and changed his face in an instant. They were all so scared that they cried for their mother and ran home.


    Liu Shiyun and Chu Nannan have been completely stupid at the origin.


    All of them heard that Yunjian just called Peter a strange thief.


    This means that Peter, who suddenly changed his face in front of him, is the thief they have been looking for! But look at the situation


    Does Yunjian recognize him!?


    The crowd was terrified, but no one spoke.


    In fact, Yunjian does know Peter, which is also a matter of Yunjian''s previous life.


    Peter is actually a famous thief in the world. It is said that he has never stolen anything.


    But in fact, he missed once.


    The reason is that what Peter wants to steal is also the target of Yunjian task.


    Later, the two met, and Yunjian won directly by force.


    Before Yunjian took something and ran away, Peter shouted to her, "who are you, I dare to rob things with me!"


    "Your ancestor!" Yun Jian replied.


    In general, Pete''s skill is not bad, but he lost to women for the first time, so he was particularly impressed by Yunjian.


    But Peter doesn''t know Yunjian''s other identity. He only knows that Yunjian is a terrible woman!


    The things you stole at the beginning obviously have been obtained, and finally they have been directly robbed by Yunjian!


    What''s more, Pete personally fought against Yunjian. He can''t describe Yunjian''s skill. What adverse word should he use to describe it.

 Chapter 388

    "Oh, my aunt, I said my eyelids have been jumping since the morning! Why are you coming back to me? My God! Do you want to take away the baby I stole so hard?"


    Returning to reality, Peter exaggerates to cover his heart. He looks at Yunjian as if he saw a big devil and yells at her.


    Liu Shiyun and others saw one side, but they were even more surprised.


    It seems that from the language and behavior of Yunjian and Peter, they seem to be very familiar?


    But listening, Yunjian pursed her red lips. She smiled and stretched out her hand: "guess right, take it out yourself."


    Pete shrunk his hand. He made a dying expression, then covered his pocket tightly: "really want to take it? There''s no room for negotiation?"


    "No." Yun Jian''s deep eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth, which could not be refuted.


    "All right..." Peter had to reach out and dig in his pocket, then reluctantly took out an emerald jade pendant and handed it to Yunjian.


    This emerald jade pendant is the one lost in Zhejiang Museum.


    Before coming, Ge Junjian once showed Yunjian several people lost antique photos.


    It''s this jade colored jade pendant. Although it''s just a jade pendant, this jade pendant is actually an ancient article left over by a famous scholar of the Tang Dynasty. It has been for some years now.


    Its value is naturally high.


    "That''s it, finished the task?" Chu Nan and others stood where they were. They looked at Peter''s obediently handing over the jade pendant to Yunjian without resistance, and they were all shocked.


    Peter is also an internationally famous thief, isn''t he? He just handed the antique jade pendant to Yunjian?


    This means that the task has been successfully completed!


    Agreed, this mission is quite dangerous? How come when Yunjian came out, the thieves handed over their things obediently?


    Yunjian, who is she!


    But if Pete hears that Chu Nan is disgusted with several people, he should obediently give the antique jade pendant to Yunjian.


    Peter will certainly shout at Chu Nan with stubborn anger. When he was fighting with Yunjian, he was directly broken by Yunjian''s two arms!


    If it weren''t for him, Peter would have been broken by Yunjian!


    Peter said he would never meet such a terrible woman again in his life!


    But this time I happened to meet


    "Well, you can go." Yunjian looked at Peter, and she narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Peter wanted to cry without tears. He quickly rolled up his things, packed them and ran away. The speed was a few times faster than that of a car.


    After Peter left, he was not bad. He soon put the real Geely back.


    The real Geely Heng tasted the taste of being bullied by Peter and repented from then on. He no longer bullied a group of weak people in maboba.


    Yunjian stayed overnight under the warm hospitality of the people in the village.


    The next day, Fang Xiaoran left in a jeep.


    Meiboba sent Yunjian several people all the way to the gate of the village until she couldn''t see them.


    This encounter is a passer-by in life. A farewell is eternal life.


    ¡­¡­


    I came out of the village and returned along the original road. As soon as I returned to the crowded flat land, I met Yu Fengcheng and others who were still circling around the Grand Canyon in vain.


    "OK, you left without saying a word! Do you know what this is? It''s a selfish act of abandoning your companions! What else do you want to achieve? You also want to complete the task by relying on your own strength. I think you''re dreaming..."


    Yu Fengcheng and others were so tired that they couldn''t even rent a car because they didn''t know the language. They had been walking since yesterday morning.


    At this time, seeing Yunjian several people, Yu Fengcheng rushed up and cursed in the tone of elders. In fact, he was resenting that Yunjian knew the language of country a but didn''t join them.


    But before Yu Fengcheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "my King team has completed its task and is ready to return home."

 Chapter 389

    "What team do you accept? Return home? Wait! The task... Is completed?" Yu Fengcheng opened his mouth and wanted to scold Yunjian. He only scolded for two words, and suddenly heard the meaning of Yunjian''s words. He immediately stopped his voice and was completely covered with shock the next second.


    In Yu Fengcheng''s opinion, even if she has great ability, she can''t lead the King team to complete the task smoothly.


    Yu Fengcheng is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone of the bully team and the flying dragon team thinks so.


    The difficulty of this task has been highly valued by the superior leaders!


    How much Ge Junjian attaches importance to this mission can be seen from his dispatch of the three most powerful teams in the army to complete the mission together.


    There is no doubt that the thief who stole the antiques, even if their bully team and flying dragon team work together, they haven''t found any trace of each other.


    How long has it been? Yunjian said that their King team has completed the task?


    "Little sister, are you kidding?" a rough looking man in the bully team opened his mouth to Yun Jian.


    The man spoke with a breath of complete disbelief.


    "Oh! I see, the new members of their King team have learned nothing but bragging! If the task is so easy to perform this time, what will ge Jun send members of our three teams to perform the task? Play monkeys?"


    Shao Weiming quarreled with Chu Nanan early in the morning, so now he is dissatisfied with all the members of the king watching team.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng heard what his team said, he immediately thought the same.


    "Young people, it is good for you to have a heart eager for success, but everything depends on the facts.


    "This mission is not so easy to carry out. I think you also went to Tiandi Grand Canyon. What did you find? I said long ago that we must cooperate and work together..."


    Yu Fengcheng''s wordy words came one after another.


    But the meaning of Yu Fengcheng and others is obvious.


    Yunjian maintained a completely distrustful attitude towards Yunjian''s claim that their King team found antiques.


    "Ah, I said you..." Chu Nan listened, but he was worried. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, so he was stopped by Yunjian.


    "Since you''re going to enter Tiandi Grand Canyon, go. We won''t accompany you." Yunjian only said this and took the people away.


    Yu Fengcheng''s attitude made Yunjian hate cold, so she didn''t even want to say it again. She directly asked Liu Shiyun and others to leave with her.


    Seeing that Yunjian left, Yu Fengcheng jumped angrily. He also shouted at Yunjian:


    "Young and vigorous! Don''t know what''s good or bad! Hum, in that case, let''s go by ourselves..." Yu Fengcheng whispered insults and then took a group of people into Tiandi Grand Canyon.


    Yunjian returned home by themselves. When they returned, they also took the bus. After a long bumpy ride, they finally returned to Longmen city.


    After handing over the jade pendant to ge Junjian, the task announced was successfully completed again.


    Ge Junjian was completely shocked. He didn''t expect Yunjian to come back so soon. When he took back his jade pendant, he looked at Yunjian and asked, "the task is completed? What about the other two teams?"


    "They don''t believe me, so they are still in country A." Yunjian squinted and said to ge Junjian.


    After half a ring, Ge Junjian pursed his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Ge Junjian is deeply aware of this at the moment.


    Whether it''s the task completion time of the King team last time or this time, it''s telling Ge Junjian that the King team has a bright future!


    Yunjian, her future achievements are definitely not what he can be trapped by a special forces force!


    But Yu Fengcheng, who had been searching for half a month in Tiandi Grand Canyon, searched the whole country a, and found no trace of the thief Peter.


    It was not until Ge Junjian sent someone to pick them up that he told Yu Fengcheng and others that Yunjian had brought back the antique jade pendant half a month ago.


    Yu Fengcheng and others almost vomited blood.


    But that''s another story.

 Chapter 390

    I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months for Yunjian and others to go out of the task. Even they couldn''t come back during the new year, but in two days, their daughter went home. Of course, Qin Yirou was relieved.


    After all, it is risky to perform the task!


    At this time, we have just had the winter vacation. There is still a short period of time before the new year.


    The next evening, Qin Yirou went to the mall to buy some new year goods after work.


    Qin Yirou has a little savings now. Since she worked in Xinqi company, her family has never been short of money.


    Therefore, when buying new year goods, Qin Yirou bought more.


    "Mom, I''m not at home for dinner today. You don''t have to prepare dishes and chopsticks for me." Yunjian said to Qin Yi judo. At this time, she stood in front of the doorway, put on a pair of small white shoes, wrapped a scarf around her neck, turned and pulled the door.


    "Ah, Cheng!" Qin Yirou agreed.


    Yunjian opened the door and walked out, braving the biting cold air outside.


    She wore a long down jacket today. The long down jacket was enough to cover her knees. She tied a high ponytail and wrapped the parts below her neck in a scarf. The lower body was a little simpler. She only wore a pair of autumn pants and kept warm.


    The task was successfully completed yesterday. In order to celebrate the successful completion of the task, Chu Nannan invited all members of the King team to dinner.


    After dinner, he said he was going to karaoke to sing.


    Everyone threw away the identity of special forces. Chu Nan was actually a childe of a big family, and his family had a lot of money.


    Since childhood, Chu Nan was not short of money, so he was used to the life of reaching out for clothes and opening his mouth for food since childhood. Usually also heroic.


    In fact, Chu Nan is the weakest in the King team. As for why he was selected, Chu Nan was forced in by his father.


    They said they wanted him to suffer well in the army and change his original pride.


    Because before entering the special forces, Chu Nan was a typical rebellious teenager. He always hung out with a group of friends all day and often didn''t go home at night.


    So Chu was so angry with his father that he directly found a relationship to get him into the special forces.


    He also told him that if he dared to go home without learning some skills, he would break his dog legs.


    Chu Nan himself later said these things to the public as if he were joking.


    Yunjian braved the cold wind. She walked out of the house and only turned a few streets to an alley.


    At the entrance of the alley, Chu Nan and others were already cold and stamping their feet waiting for Yun Jian.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Chu Nan quickly waved and said, "Yunjian, you just came, come on! Here, hurry, hurry, freeze to death!"


    Yunjian walked south along Chu.


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal today! Hey hey!" Chu blew a mouthful of heating to the South and said to Yunjian.


    "Come on! What time is it? Hurry, I''m starving!" Chu Ning jumped up and patted Chu Nan on the head. She ordered Chu Nan in a tone like an imperial sister.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Nan took the lead and led the people to the big meal place he said.


    Yunjian walked at the end. She pursed her lips. Her delicate little face had been ruddy with cold.


    Chu Nan said that the big meal place is a newly opened hotel. There are no stars, but the price of things inside is very expensive.


    This hotel is settled abroad. It is said that the boss is a foreigner.


    Chu Nan took Yunjian several people into the hotel.


    The lights in the front door of the hotel flickered, and large chandeliers hung in the sky.


    The hotel tables on the first floor have guests, and it seems that all the tables have been contracted. Looks like someone''s having another banquet.


    So Chu Nan planned to directly lead Yunjian several people to the second floor.


    Just as Yunjian followed Chu Nanan and others to the second floor, a strong and vigorous male voice came over and shouted to Yunjian in surprise: "little girl?"

 Chapter 391

    Yunjian heard this long lost and familiar voice. She suddenly turned her head, turned her head and saw mayor Gu''s mature face with a burning smile.


    Yun Jian nodded.


    Mayor Gu was surprised to see Yunjian appear here. He glanced at Yunjian, and an equally surprised voice rang out: "Uncle Gu?"


    This cry came from Chu Nannan. Chu Nannan looked at mayor Gu in surprise. He was already standing on the stairs and looked at mayor Gu sideways. He was very surprised.


    Mayor Gu glanced at Yunjian, then looked at Chu Nannan and others behind Yunjian, and asked Yunjian, "do you know him?"


    "Yes! Uncle Gu, are you today?" Chu nodded to the south, indicating that he really knew Yunjian, and then he asked mayor Gu back.


    "I have a meal here, so I came here." Mayor Gu answered Chu Nan''s words very friendly.


    In fact, mayor Gu and Chu Nan know each other because Chu Nan''s father and mayor Gu are sworn brothers.


    "South, I didn''t expect you to know the little girl. Ha ha, it''s not your uncle Gu. I boast that you can play with the little girl. It''s your blessing!" Mayor Gu said with a deep praise.


    Hearing that mayor Gu praised a little girl like this, a group of people around him who were just busy flattering mayor Gu looked at it.


    "I''m flattered." Yunjian was neither shy nor astringent in front of everyone. She just narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said.


    "Little girl, I think you''re here for dinner, too? We still have an empty table here. If you don''t mind, come and gather a table?" Mayor Gu looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "OK, OK! Go and gather a group of tables!" before Yunjian made a sound, Chu Nan hurriedly pushed the people over there.


    So the party gathered around a table of wine and vegetables on the first floor and sat down one after another along the seats.


    In fact, a big boss invited mayor Gu to this meal, and mayor Gu was free because the big boss asked him. He immediately opened his mouth and decided to invite Yunjian several people.


    There are about 20 tables of food on the first floor. Today, the big boss invited him to dinner because the daughter married by the big boss gave birth to a son and turned one year old.


    Taking advantage of this reason, the big boss invited all relatives of his own family to a banquet. At the same time, he did not forget to take this opportunity to win over relations and invited mayor Gu.


    Because all the people present here are relatives of the big boss, there are suddenly more Yunjian. Seven people walk alone at the table, and some relatives of the big boss don''t like it.


    After mayor Gu pulled the seven Yunjian people into the dinner, he was busy with toasts from all walks of life.


    Yunjian seven people sat around a table, and the table next to them were boys and girls as big as Yunjian.


    Probably the adults arranged it on purpose. Let the children sit around a table by themselves.


    Since Yunjian sat down, the boys and girls next to them have been looking at Yunjian and whispering from time to time.


    Finally, at the next table, a boy aged about 17 or 18 stood up and came to Yunjian.


    "Hey, how old are you?" the boy went to Yunjian and spoke to her in an arrogant tone.


    Yunjian squinted and ignored, because the boy came to look for trouble.


    More importantly, she saw a familiar figure in the group of boys and girls.


    A familiar figure, because she was reborn and matched her for the first time, so Yunjian hasn''t forgotten yet.


    That man is Lin Mengyu.


    He is also the murderer who killed the original owner of his body.


    When Yunjian came here just now, she felt a hot look staring at her. She pretended not to see it.


    But in fact, she had seen that she was looking at her eyes, dodging herself, and didn''t want to find her.


    If she guessed right, the young man who came to look for trouble was called by Lin Mengyu.

 Chapter 392

    Hiding behind a group of young men and girls is indeed Lin Mengyu who killed the original owner.


    The big boss of the treat is actually Lin Mengyu''s relative.


    Since Lin Mengyu was seriously injured by Yunjian last time, he found his father to fire Yunjian. However, because Yunjian said a few nonsense words, he was slapped by his father. Later, he crazily grabbed his pen and went to tie Yunjian. He was kicked off and his serious injury rekindled.


    Even yuan Junjun, his boyfriend, broke up with him because of Yunjian. Lin Mengyu was completely afraid of Yunjian.


    Later, Lin Mengyu stayed in the hospital again because of her serious injury. When she came back to revenge Yunjian, Yunjian had transferred to Longmen city.


    It''s Lin Mengyu''s relatives'' wedding today, or a good hotel in Longmen City, so Lin Mengyu just wants to follow.


    But I didn''t expect that soon after I sat down, I saw a group of people coming in.


    She panicked and quickly hid. She thought Yunjian would go up immediately, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Mayor Gu and arranged next to her table.


    Lin Mengyu suddenly thought that the partners sitting around him are capable people!


    She originally wanted to find her relatives to avenge herself, but she didn''t expect Yunjian to come to the door. Isn''t it Yunjian''s own death?


    So Lin Mengyu quietly called the boy just now and asked him to chat up Yunjian first. It''s best to seduce Yunjian and ask her out. Then she can find someone to beat her up!


    Lin Mengyu hid behind his friend when he was lucky not to be found by Yunjian.


    But I didn''t know that Yunjian had already found her.


    The boy standing in front of Yunjian who wants to chat up Yunjian is Zhou Yuhao.


    Zhou Yuhao walked into Yunjian and found that she was very beautiful, so he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He just came over to chat up Yunjian because of Lin Mengyu''s entrustment, but he saw Yunjian''s face and had another idea.


    But seeing that Yunjian ignored himself, Zhou Yuhao pursed his lips. He moved closer to Yunjian for two minutes, but Chu stopped him across the seat to the south.


    But Zhou Yuhao was not angry. He looked at Yunjian with a smile and continued to chat up: "beauty, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you out after dinner."


    Obviously, when people look at it, they know that Zhou Yuhao''s chat-up is malicious.


    "No, no! We''re going to sing karaoke later!" Chu Nan stopped Zhou Yuhao from getting close to Yunjian. He even helped Yunjian wave his hand to Zhou Yuhao.


    "Shit, who are you? Care so much?" Zhou Yuhao was stopped by Chu Nan. He immediately felt that he had no face, especially in front of so many people.


    "I''ll take care of me!" Chu Nanan was also a rebellious young man at the beginning. Although he had been in the military training camp for so long, he restrained himself, but Chu Nanan was kind-hearted to stop Yunjian for people like Yu Hao last week.


    "Hum, you''re not her boy, who cares so much! Do you know who I am? I''m a taekwondo black belt now, and you fight me?" Zhou Yuhao shouted, pointing to Chu Nan''s nose.


    This shout also attracted the attention of the people around.


    But Zhou Yuhao was complacent because he said this.


    He even felt Yunjian''s attention on himself, and he became more proud of his head.


    There is a style of "I can fight very well in Taekwondo".


    "Huh?" Chu Nan patted the table and stood up.


    He was about to fight with Zhou Yuhao when he was suddenly pulled by Yunjian behind him.


    "Yun Jian you?" Chu Nan, including Chu Ning, looked at Yun Jian in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant.


    But Yunjian pulled Chu to the South and said to Zhou Yuhao, "OK, let''s go out together after dinner."


    As soon as Zhou Yuhao heard this, he smiled. He provocatively gouged out Chu Nan.


    Zhou Yuhao thought that Yunjian was fascinated by his charm.

 Chapter 393

    "Er... No, Yunjian, do you really want to go out with him later? What about the karaoke we agreed to sing?" Chu Nan saw that Yunjian really agreed to Zhou Yuhao, who was obviously ill intentioned, and was silly. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and asked Yunjian.


    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, I can''t sing, so I won''t go to karaoke." Yunjian curled her lips and smiled. She narrowed her eyes, her lips rose slightly, and the arc angle let Zhou Yuhao see it. She couldn''t help but amaze her beauty again.


    At this time, Yunjian is quiet and beautiful. The whole person looks like a pure natural beauty. Her slightly narrowed eyes give people an unspeakable taste.


    Chu Nan wanted to say more, but suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly remembered that when Yunjian had dealt with Peter, he narrowed his eyes and slightly hooked his lips like now.


    Is Yunjian


    Chu Nan suddenly thought of this, so he stopped talking.


    When they saw that Chu Nan was silent, they pretended that they didn''t know anything.


    Lin Mengyu has been hiding behind her friend. She is just avoiding Yunjian''s vision. When she heard that Yunjian agreed to Zhou Yuhao''s request, she added laughter.


    At the end of a dinner, mayor Gu came over and said goodbye to Yunjian. He laughed and asked Yunjian to come back to his home as a guest. He also patted Chu Nan on the shoulder and asked him to take Yunjian to his home as a guest.


    After mayor Gu left, Zhou Yuhao immediately came up to Yunjian and said, "beauty, you just promised to go around with me. Now let''s go?"


    With that, Zhou Yuhao also gouged out Chu to the south, as if to show off his charm.


    "Cut." Chu Nan scolded Zhou Yuhao in his heart, but he was secretly scolding, waiting to see Zhou Yuhao cry.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian put her hands in the long down clothes bag. She pursed her lips, squinted slightly, and her lips rose slightly.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Zhou Yuhao once again looked at Chu Nan with provocative eyes, and he walked along the road of Yunjian.


    Watching Yunjian and Zhou Yuhao go away from a distance, Chu Nanan and Chu Ning even saw that Zhou Yuhao unknowingly stretched out his hand to catch Yunjian''s hand, but Yunjian avoided it and didn''t even let him touch a corner of his clothes.


    "I go, what is it about cloud Jian?" "Chu looked south to make complaints about the clouds, and he couldn''t help but Tucao.


    "Shh." Chu Ning suddenly put her index finger on her lips. She asked Chu nan to keep quiet.


    "How?" Chu Nan was silly. He didn''t know the situation.


    Just then, another group of people suddenly came out of the hotel. This group of people were the same age boys and girls sitting at the table next to them just now.


    After the group came out, they carefully chased in the direction of Yun Jian and Zhou Yuhao.


    When the group of boys and girls disappeared in front of him, Chu Nan patted his head and said, "shit, there''s a plan! So many people bully one. Let''s go up and help Yunjian kill them!"


    Chu Nan brought an endless fight with him, and he was very righteous. When he saw so many people walking to Yunjian and Zhou Yuhao, he knew that the situation was bad, so he ran over there with Chu Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Yunjian, Zhou Yuhao stood side by side with her and kept a distance of two meters from Zhou Yuhao in Yunjian.


    "Let''s walk across the street from this alley?" Zhou Yuhao took Yunjian to the designated remote place.


    "Just decide." Yun Jian lowered her eyes, and her long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Yuhao looked at Yunjian and took the lead in entering the deserted alley. He smiled and hurriedly followed the thief in.


    When Lin Mengyu walked outside the alley, Yunjian and Zhou Yuhao had disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Hurry up and don''t let her run away!" Lin Mengyu whispered and ran in with a group of people.


    But I didn''t see Yun Jian and Zhou Yuhao until I walked through the alley to the opposite street.


    "What''s the matter with Zhou Yuhao? Where is he? Where is he!" Lin Mengyu shouted angrily.


    Lin Mengyu believes that with Zhou Yuhao''s Kung Fu of taekwondo black belt, it is more than enough to get a cloud paper.


    "Are you looking for me?" a soft female voice came from behind the crowd.


    Lin Mengyu and others turned in panic. They saw Yunjian patting his hands as if he had wiped out the dust. Then Yunjian had unconsciously stood behind them.


    Behind Yunjian was another Zhou Yuhao who was tied with hemp rope and stuffed with a broken rag in his mouth.


    When the crowd saw this, the chill rose and they were terrified.

 Chapter 394

    "Zhou... Zhou Yuhao..." Lin Mengyu saw this. She trembled slightly and screamed at Zhou Yuhao, who was bound all over her body.


    Zhou Yuhao was bound by Yunjian!!!


    Zhou Yuhao, he''s a taekwondo black belt!


    Not to mention anything else, Zhou Yuhao''s Taekwondo is strong to a level. At the same time, he is also the strongest among Lin Mengyu''s relatives.


    Zhou Yuhao had strong bones when he was young. In addition, his family originally opened a martial arts school, and Zhou Yuhao studied Taekwondo, Sanda, judo and so on with his father from childhood. He was invincible from childhood to adulthood!


    In this way, Zhou Yuhao''s skill should be speechless.


    Especially among his peers, Zhou Yuhao basically didn''t meet several opponents from childhood, so he is also known as a young Taekwondo genius.


    Of course, Lin Mengyu knows that Yunjian also has two abilities. At the beginning, he almost kicked himself out!


    That''s why Lin Mengyu asked Zhou Yuhao to deal with Yunjian. It''s because Zhou Yuhao is powerful and can suppress Yunjian.


    After all, he is the highest section of Taekwondo and a master of black belt!


    But she never thought that Yunjian and Zhou Yuhao had just stepped into the alley, and they had followed in immediately. In such a short time, Zhou Yuhao was quietly tied by Yunjian!


    And not even the voice of struggle!


    So Lin Mengyu and others were stunned and panicked.


    Especially Lin Mengyu, she has seen the means of Yunjian. At the beginning, because of Yunjian, she still lay in bed for many days! Several ribs in the abdomen are broken!


    "Ah..." Lin Mengyu saw Yunjian squinting at himself. Seeing Yunjian squinting, her deep eyes seemed to have a sharp blade.


    Lin Mengyu screamed on the spot, and the emotion of fear and fear covered her forehead in an instant.


    Run! Run!


    Intuition tells Lin Mengyu that she wants to run and escape Yunjian!


    So Lin Mengyu suddenly turned around. She even wanted to leave behind a group of little friends who had helped her and turn around and run away first.


    "Want to run? Do you think you can run?" Yunjian suddenly grinned. Her evil smile rose slightly, but everyone saw it and couldn''t help but panic and fear.


    Lin Mengyu ran out for a while. Yunjian hugged her chest. She didn''t chase or move.


    Lin Mengyu had not run for five steps before he was surrounded by six people from Chu Nan in a group of three at the entrance and exit of the small alley.


    At this time, Jiang Wei stops Lin Mengyu. Jiang Wei holds a dagger in his hand. The dagger is facing Lin Mengyu and forcibly forces Lin Mengyu back.


    "Ha ha." Yunjian held her chest and looked at the pale faces of Lin Mengyu. She raised her legs, opened her beautiful legs and approached Lin Mengyu for two minutes.


    Yunjian was not surprised at the arrival of Jiang Weiwei.


    Because when having dinner in the hotel, she had secretly conveyed a message to Chu Ning sitting on the other side of her.


    Just let Chu Ning take the crowd. After Lin Mengyu followed him and Zhou Yuhao, he surrounded Lin Mengyu and others on both sides of the alley.


    "You, what do you want to do... Wuwuwuwu..." at the moment, Lin Mengyu was forced to step back by the momentum of Yunjian, but found that she was facing the sharp blade on Jiang Weiwei''s hand behind her. She was so frightened that she shouted directly, but she was so afraid that she cried.


    Yunjian was unmoved. She just tilted her head slightly and looked at Lin Mengyu and others. The corners of her beautiful mouth rose slightly.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but since you want to move me first today, let''s settle the old and new accounts together. Don''t worry, I will let you die beautifully." Yunjian''s calm words without any twists and turns frightened Lin Mengyu.

 Chapter 395

    "You, you''re going to kill me!?" when Lin Mengyu heard this, she was stunned, and then her whole body trembled.


    Yunjian is going to kill her! Yunjian is going to kill her?


    "No! You can''t kill me! It''s against the law! It''s against the law!" Lin Mengyu screamed. Her voice was very sharp, and her cry was like the cry of killing a pig.


    "The voice is very loud, but it''s a pity that this is the alley you''re looking for. There''s no one around. No one can hear you even if you break your throat." Yun Jian turned his hand and took out the butterfly knife he had been carrying with him at some time, laughing.


    Then, in the panic and fear of Lin Mengyu and others, Yunjian took a step forward. She threw the butterfly knife with her backhand and put the blade between Lin Mengyu''s neck.


    "I don''t know how beautiful it will be when the throat that can shout such a loud voice is cut." Yunjian holds the blade of the butterfly knife and slides around Lin Mengyu''s neck twice, but he doesn''t let the blade go deep into Lin Mengyu''s throat.


    "Ah..." Lin Mengyu''s scream became lighter and lighter. She felt the cold edge of the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, and instantly felt that she was wandering in the desperate situation of death.


    Yunjian''s eyes, which seem to be godless, but like the eyes of deadly hell, seem to be outlining something.


    At the moment, the cloud paper gives people the feeling that it is like a deadly God who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    She doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything, just to kill herself! Lin Mengyu walks on the edge of despair. She faces such a cloud note for the first time.


    At this time, Yunjian is really like the ghost officer who hooks people''s dead soul in hell.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Yunjian, let me go! Let me go! Please... Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Mengyu reached out and grabbed Yunjian and held the wrist of the butterfly knife in fear. She was afraid to finally kneel slowly towards Yunjian.


    "Let you go?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. Her low words sounded even more creepy.


    "Yes, yes, let me go, please, please, I''m sorry to you, I promise you! I shouldn''t have done that to you before, Yunjian. For your sake, don''t kill me! Don''t!" at this time, Lin Mengyu had a hunch that if he went alone, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand would really cut his neck.


    "You didn''t tell me much at first?" Yunjian wanted to laugh at this.


    The original owner prayed to Lin Mengyu that way. He begged her not to beat her and not to bully her again. The original owner also swore to Lin Mengyu that he would not have anything to do with Lin Mengyu''s boyfriend yuan Yingjun.


    Where''s Colin Mengyu?


    She directly kicked the original owner and knocked him unconscious.


    Accidentally, he kicked his life. In despair, the original owner had no desire to survive and left to the West.


    "No, no! Besides, I have apologized! Yunjian, I was wrong!" Lin Mengyu almost lost his voice.


    She was very regretful and frightened now.


    The butterfly knife still stuck to her throat.


    "Listen, Yunjian used to be dead. Now Yunjian standing in front of you can take your life at any time!" Yunjian smiled at Lin Mengyu''s advice.


    Chu Nan took advantage of Yunjian''s Kung Fu against Lin Mengyu and beat Lin Mengyu''s other helpers down.


    That agile skill can''t be achieved without formal training.


    Chu Nan thought of Zhou Yuhao, who had been swaggering towards him. He walked over with an evil smile and tore off the rag covering Zhou Yuhao''s mouth.


    "Sample, what else do you have to say before you die?" Chu Nan smiled and looked at Zhou Yuhao.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Zhou Yuhao shouted.


    Why are Yunjian''s people agile? They are like people from the regular army!


    Why? They are only about their own age?


    "Hey, tell you, I''m special forces!" Chu Nan patted Zhou Yuhao on the head, and he spoke proudly.


    Then Chu Nan pointed to Yun Jian and continued to Zhou Yuhao, "unfortunately, you just annoyed the most powerful of us. Hum, she can screw a hundred of you with one hand!"


    Chu''s words to the South frightened Lin Mengyu, Zhou Yuhao and others, and then his spirit completely collapsed.

 Chapter 396

    They''re special forces!?


    More importantly, Yunjian is the strongest among them?


    Zhou Yuhao looked at Yunjian in panic. Fear and fear enveloped him in an instant.


    the special arms? Who is that! That''s the person protected by the state! Can''t move at all.


    Yunjian is young. Even if Zhou Yuhao thinks again, he can''t imagine that they will be special forces!


    "No, cheat! Yunjian you... How could you be a special force? When you were in Xinjiang town, you were just a student? How could you be a special force?" Lin Mengyu heard that even the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was not afraid. She looked at Yunjian in surprise and shouted out again.


    At the beginning, Yuan Junjun fell in love with Lin Mengyu. Yuan Junjun was in love with the original owner and had been pestering the original owner. As a result, Lin Mengyu thought it was her boyfriend seduced by the original owner, so he fought against the original owner.


    Of course, before that, Lin Mengyu actually investigated the original owner''s life experience.


    The original owner''s life experience is simple. Even if he is killed, he has no backstage support. His mother is just a textile factory worker, but his father is a real gambler.


    After learning this, Lin Mengyu summoned two girls to take the original owner to the toilet and have a big fight.


    But now he is suddenly told that Yunjian has become a member of the special forces and the most powerful one among the group of people present. How dare Lin Mengyu believe it?


    No matter how much a person changes, he can''t change so much, can he?


    "It''s impossible, shit, shut up! Yunjian, you can give her a knife directly and see if she believes it!" Chu Nan slapped Zhou Yuhao in the face. He turned his head and shouted at Lin Mengyu angrily. He looked like a local ruffian.


    "No! I believe it! I believe it!" Lin Mengyu trembled at the moment, and she hurriedly shouted.


    "Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. All I want is your life." Yunjian smiled. She played with the butterfly knife in her hand twice, and then inserted it into Lin Mengyu''s head.


    "No! Ah..." Lin Mengyu saw that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was stabbing down her forehead. She screamed and closed her eyes. All the cells in her body were shouting an emotion called fear.


    Not only Lin Mengyu, but also Zhou Yuhao and others completely closed their eyes. Lin Mengyu''s other relatives squatted on the ground in fear, roaring and begging for mercy.


    "Hiss -" at the moment when everyone looked at the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand and stabbed it hard at Lin Mengyu''s forehead.


    Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. As soon as her fierce eyes contracted, she narrowed tightly, and her eyes exuded an unusual color.


    At the same moment, Yunjian suddenly took the butterfly knife in her hand. At the moment when Lin Mengyu thought the knife was about to fall in front of him, Yunjian suddenly threw the knife back and threw the butterfly knife at a garbage dump that could be seen by her eyes at the corner of the alley.


    "Ping!" but I saw that when the butterfly knife was about to break through the garbage pile and fly behind the garbage pile, a pair of hands suddenly appeared.


    Dazzled, they saw a 16-year-old girl in black plain clothes standing up behind the garbage dump.


    The girl in black and plain clothes faced the butterfly knife. She dodged from left to right and turned over.


    In addition to Yun Jian, everyone present did not expect that there would be a person here. At this time, they were surprised and stunned.


    When the girl in black stood up straight, she looked at Yun Jian, and her face was suddenly surprised. She came forward and said to Yun Jian Gong, "Lan Su, see the God of witches!"


    The girl in black plain clothes shouted, which stunned the people.


    Even Yun Jian frowned, but said nothing.

 Chapter 397

    The cry of the girl in black who claimed to be blue Su made Yunjian and everyone frown.


    Lin Mengyu narrowly escaped death. She was decadent and pale. Suddenly, her eyelids turned over and she fainted directly.


    As for Zhou Yuhao and others, they looked at Lan Su in surprise and fear.


    Besides, Chu Nan and the six also turned their eyes to the girl in black plain clothes.


    What did she just call Yunjian? Lord sorcerer? What is it?


    Besides the sudden appearance of Lansu, she was dressed in black plain clothes. The plain clothes showed that she was tall and good-looking. She belonged to a typical beauty with thin eyebrows, long eyelashes, big eyes and white skin.


    However, what surprised people was not Lan Su''s appearance, but that she was wearing a black plain clothes, which was the dress of ancient times, but her clothes were different from those of ancient times.


    The cloth Lansu wears is superior, and her foot ring is exposed in her ancient black plain dress.


    Chu Nan was surprised to see Lan Su appear. At the same time, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. The moment she saw Lan Su, her head seemed to be suddenly bounced into a picture.


    But when she wanted to think more, she found that she had never seen Lan Su, but somehow she felt that she had a sense of deja vu for the girl who claimed to be Lan Su.


    "Lord Wushen, don''t you remember Lan Su?" seeing that Yunjian didn''t make a sound, Lan Su took two steps towards Yunjian, and her surprised look was gradually replaced by loss.


    Lan Su hasn''t even looked at Chu Nan and others or Lin Mengyu who fell to the ground since she appeared. Her water smart to shiny beautiful pupils have been staring at Yun Jian.


    Seems to be looking forward to Yunjian''s answer.


    "You..." Yun Jian reached out and attached her forehead. She looked at Lan Su in front of her and paused. Then she looked at her and shook her head: "should I know you?"


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She pursed her red lips and stared at Lan Su with deep and playful eyes.


    Suddenly, she became vigilant.


    Yunjian didn''t think about it. Lan Su had just been hiding behind the garbage dump. She found it in time and flew the butterfly knife over.


    As soon as Lan Su dodged, she called her lord Wushen.


    Yunjian has met this kind of acquaintance in his previous life.


    Some killers even use this way to attract their attention in order to hide their identity. Their purpose is to assassinate themselves.


    The girl who called herself Lan Su was the first time Yunjian saw her. Even if she had a deja vu, she wouldn''t take it lightly.


    "Ah, Yunjian, when did I say you met such a beautiful girl? Why didn''t you introduce it to me early in the morning? Hey hey!"


    Chu Nan was shocked by Lan Su''s melanin clothes, her beautiful figure and Shuiling''s face as soon as he saw Lan Su, so he came over and patted Yun Jian''s shoulder and smiled.


    Chu Nan Nan was a typical dandy before, although now he has converged.


    But his nature is hard to change. Lansu''s appearance is completely different from Yunjian''s pure and clean delicate face.


    Lan Su is tall and watery, while Yun Jian gives people a pure and exquisite beauty. The beauty of Yun Jian makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Chu Nan, you''re stupid! Yunjian said she didn''t know her!" Chu Ning patted Chu Nan on the shoulder. She looked at Chu Nan''s attention to other girls and shouted unconvinced.


    However, Lan Su didn''t see Chu Nan. She always looked at Yunjian. Finally, she was silent for a moment and took something out of her arms. She said to Yunjian, "Lord Wushen, you don''t remember me, but you can''t recognize it! In the world, only you and Lord Shenjun can send it back!"


    Yun Jian looked at the things in Lan Su''s hand, and her eyes zoomed.


    Wooden sandalwood box!


    Isn''t the wooden sandalwood box already in Yulong mainland?


    So the girl in front of her is from Yulong mainland!

 Chapter 398

    If Lan Su doesn''t have a wooden sandalwood box in her hand, Yunjian will keep an eye on it. After all, the girl in front of her is unknown. Yunjian can''t guarantee whether she is sent to assassinate her killer.


    Today''s killer agents are very good at hiding. Yunjian never lacks the necessary vigilance against strangers.


    But Lan Su took out the wooden sandalwood box.


    Wooden sandalwood box!


    Yunjian naturally remembers that the wooden sandalwood box was put in the ancient tomb by Si Yi, the opposite of the stone cave that no one can pass through, a place that does not belong to the real world at all.


    That place is called Yulong continent, which is completely different from the space they live in now.


    At the beginning, there was only one cave as the entrance, and the power of the mechanism of the cave was also experienced by Yunjian. Normal people generally can''t enter it.


    There are many people waiting for the stone gate to be opened, but so far, probably no one can wait a year to enter from the stone gate.


    Therefore, it can be basically concluded that the girl who calls herself Lan Su in front of her is from Yulong mainland!


    Moreover, at the beginning, Si Yi hid the wooden sandalwood box very well. If it were not for the people of Yulong mainland, I''m afraid it would be impossible to find the wooden sandalwood box at all.


    Yun Jian pursed his red lips, but at this time he had to face up to the girl in front of him.


    "I''m stupid? I''m not stupid? Go, don''t delay me. I know Meimei." Chu Nan didn''t know the source of Chu Ning''s anger at all. He also played Chu Ning''s forehead and shouted.


    Then Chu Nan ran to Lan Su with a grin and said, "Hey, little Meimei, what wizard Lord, Lord Shenjun?"


    Chu Nan is an expert at flirting with younger girls, especially in the face of beautiful beauties that suit his appetite. He can always try his best to chat up.


    Liu Shiyun and others all helped the forehead. They were not surprised by Chu''s move to the south.


    When Chu Nan wanted to talk to her slowly on a topic that Lan Su was interested in, Lan Su glanced at Chu Nan. She looked at Chu Nan and said coldly: "get out of the way, kid!"


    Lan Su calls Chu Nan a kid?


    When Liu Shiyun and others listened, they all bared their teeth and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Kid! Chu Nan, you''re a kid! Did you hear that? People call you a kid!" Chu Ning suddenly became the same as before. She also ran to Chu Xiang Nan and joked with a smile.


    Facing the smile of a group of people, Yunjian was unmoved. She pursed her lips and looked at both sides with Lan Su.


    Chu Nan''s cheerful atmosphere formed a sharp contrast between Yun Jian and Lan Su.


    Chu Nan soon quieted down.


    Yunjian looked at Lan Su and finally slowly said, "take a step to talk."


    It''s about the wooden sandalwood box, so Yunjian can''t talk to Lan Su in front of Chu Nan.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so mysterious?" Chu Nan shouted after listening to it.


    Chu Nan had just finished this sentence when he was blasted by Chu Ning.


    "You two go, we''ll stand here and wait for you." Liu Shiyun was smart. He motioned to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and then said, "you can''t wait. You can go first."


    With that, she asked Lan Su to walk away and talk alone.


    Yunjian chose a quiet coffee shop nearby. After ordering a cup of coffee, they sat at the table.


    "You can tell me what''s going on," Yun Jian asked, sipping his red lips.

 Chapter 399

    In the coffee shop, Lan Su''s strange clothes attracted people around to stop and watch, but most people''s eyes only stayed for a short time and then turned.


    Yun Jian asked Lan Su. His voice was so light that others couldn''t hear it.


    When asking questions, Yunjian stretched out her hand, and her fingernails were still on the table. She pursed her lips, her eyes moved slightly, and her posture was extremely lazy.


    Seeing Yunjian''s appearance, Lan Su on the other side felt more and more like her witch God.


    What''s more, Lan Su found Yunjian along her breath. The reason why she hid behind the garbage is to confirm whether Yunjian is the witch God of her Wu family.


    At first, Lan Su was not sure, but later, Yunjian found her action and flew over directly with a butterfly knife. After she narrowly avoided it, she was ecstatic.


    Lansu''s strength is absolutely powerful. Let alone in the earth world where human beings live, it is the Dragon continent where the strong are like clouds. There is no doubt that Lansu''s strength is the best.


    Yunjian can find her whereabouts, which means that her strength is absolutely above herself.


    Yunjian, who has both the breath of the Lord of witchcraft and such skill, must be her lord of witchcraft!


    Lan Su didn''t say anything first, but she took out the wooden sandalwood box. Next, she pushed the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian, and then spoke to Yunjian: "Lord Wushen, the wooden sandalwood box is your artifact."


    Lan Su''s words stunned Yunjian.


    Yun Jian pointed to herself, and then her red lips moved. She was quite surprised and said, "the wooden sandalwood box is mine?"


    "Yes! This is your thing! Because of the words you left, I have been waiting for you for thousands of years!" Lan Su was more and more excited. At last, she stood up excitedly.


    Because Lan Su stood up excitedly and she was wearing clothes similar to those in ancient times, some guests who had been drinking tea in the coffee shop turned their eyes to this side.


    Yunjian quickly waved to her to sit down.


    After Lan Su sat down, some strange people around him who looked at Lan Su''s behavior moved back one after another.


    "What do you say?" Yunjian picked up the coffee, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. She enjoyed it very much, blew it gently, and then took a sip.


    Lan Su had calmed down at this time. She looked at Yun Jian and said decisively, "I will return in a thousand years!"


    From Lan Su''s mouth, Yunjian heard a lot of things different from his usual cognitive range.


    Lan Su said that she was their reincarnated witch Lord.


    Lan Su said that she was the first Dharma protector of the Wushi family in Yulong mainland.


    There is a very exact statement about the existence of the witch God, which is also an ancient prophecy from ancient times to now:


    Wu family.


    Lord Wushen is here, and the witch family will always be peaceful!


    When the witch God dies, the witch clan will be destroyed in the world!


    Facts have proved that after Lord Wushen left, the Wu family gradually declined, from the first family in Yulong mainland thousands of years ago to the point where even the family status is not guaranteed now.


    And none of the people gave up waiting for the return of the wizard Lord.


    Because Lord Wushen said in advance: I will return in a thousand years!


    Everyone firmly believes that the return of the wizard Lord is the time for the witch family to regain its peak!


    "Lord Wushen, thank you for leaving the crystal ball and asserting that the breaking of the crystal ball is the time for your return. It is precisely because of this that I can detect your return and find you further." Lan Su explained everything in one breath.


    "So you want to take me to Yulong mainland?" Yun Jian asked with an eyebrow.


    Lan Su touched the corner of her eyebrow slightly. She nodded her head and said fiercely like a wave: "of course! Because only when you go back with me, my witch family has the hope of rising again!"


    "I don''t agree." Yunjian refused at the first time.

 Chapter 400

    "Why?" Lan Su was surprised and stunned. She shouted excitedly, and her face was even more confused and lost.


    "There''s no reason, because I have my own life." Yunjian puts her coffee on the table. She sips her lips and her eyes are a little complicated.


    Yulong continent, the old people who had kindness with her in previous lives were also there.


    But she won''t go, at least not in the near future.


    Her close relatives and all the people she cares about are here, so Yunjian doesn''t intend to leave.


    "Is that so?" Lan Su lowered her eyes in disappointment, but after a while she raised her head and looked at Yun Jian with firm eyes: "Lord Wushen, whether you want to go back with me or not, please allow me to stay with you! Lan Su doesn''t want to leave you again!"


    As the first Dharma protector in front of the Sorcerer''s throne, Lan Su finally found Yunjian and was naturally unwilling to leave again.


    "It''s up to you." Yun Jian said lazily, and then she pushed the wooden sandalwood box back to Lan Su. "Take this first."


    Yunjian also knows how attractive the wooden sandalwood box is. At the beginning, his brother was caught and lost his life because of the wooden sandalwood box.


    Yunjian is no longer willing to take risks.


    Lan Su herself is the person of Yulong mainland. Returning the wooden sandalwood box to Lan Su is the best way.


    "Also, if you want to follow me in the future, don''t call me Lord Wushen." Yun Jian grinned, then smiled slightly and showed a white lip and teeth to Lan Su: "my name is Yun Jian."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lan Su heard that Baiyun Jian was allowed to follow. She suddenly smiled and nodded to Yunjian.


    "Let''s go, they should wait a long time." after the conversation, Yunjian stood up. She settled the bill and left the coffee shop with Lan Su.


    They are naturally Liu Shiyun.


    Yunjian knew that Liu Shiyun would not leave.


    As for why Yunjian left Lansu.


    It''s probably because of intuition. Blue Su from Yulong continent makes Yunjian feel deja vu.


    But Yunjian can''t say this feeling. He just feels familiar and doesn''t feel alienated.


    In addition, Lan Su took out the wooden sandalwood box at the top, which can be enough to prove that she came from Yulong continent. This can''t be false.


    What''s more, a person''s eyes can speak. Lan Su''s eyes told her that she didn''t lie.


    After Lan Su and Yun Jian got up and left the coffee shop, a naughty child''s voice came from behind.


    "Eh, mom, why does that big sister wear such strange clothes?"


    The child''s mother touched the child''s head, and then taught: "this is estimated to be a madman, baby, you can''t learn from her in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunjian and Lansu have left the coffee shop and walked to the alley just now.


    "Yun Jian, you''re back? How do you deal with these people?" Liu Shiyun and others greeted and looked at Yun Jian and asked.


    Lin Mengyu has fainted, and Zhou Yuhao is bound by the rope all the time.


    "Kill, bury." Yunjian eyebrow corner picked up.


    "Oh, no! We won''t dare again next time. It''s Lin Mengyu. She instructed us to do so. It''s none of my business!" the group was really anxious.


    In particular, Yunjian really stabbed Lin Mengyu in the head with a knife. She said she could do it, although she didn''t hurt her later.


    "Teach them a lesson." Liu Shiyun also realized that Yunjian didn''t really want to kill these people. He was smart, so he said to the others in the king''s team.


    Finally, Chu Nan came up with a way. He ran to buy a marker, drew a big bastard behind everyone, and asked them to wear it home, otherwise they would look good.


    Chu Nan''s method made the group lose face.


    After dealing with these people, Yunjian said goodbye to Liu Shiyun and Chu Nannan.

 Chapter 401

    I believe this lesson is enough for Lin Mengyu to remember all his life.


    Yunjian took Lansu to buy some modern clothes first.


    Blue Su is black, like an ancient costume. Walking on the street is too conspicuous.


    There are not many people filming in this era, and film and television dramas are not as prosperous as they are now.


    After all, in 1998, even TV sets were rare in people''s homes, let alone color TV sets.


    At this time, people generally earn only a few hundred yuan a month.


    A TV set costs at least thousands of yuan to buy home. Some people save their wages without eating or drinking. They also have to save it for about the first half of the year to buy a color TV.


    Of course, no one is so stupid that he doesn''t eat or drink for months and saves his salary just to buy a color TV.


    After all, on the premise of enjoying entertainment, basic necessities of life are the most fundamental survival principle.


    Therefore, Lan Su''s dress is regarded by others as neuropathy.


    Few people will regard Lan Su as an actor at all.


    "Wu Shen Da... Er, Yun Jian... Where am I going to live tonight?" Lan Su called out the four words "Wu Shen adult" carelessly. At this time, Lan Su changed her words quickly in the crowded street, so she was strangled in the cradle without shouting.


    Lan Su is older than Yunjian, so she won''t call Yunjian sister.


    What''s more, Lan Su is only 16 or 17 years old. In fact, she has lived for at least thousands of years.


    Yunjian also knows this, because Lansu himself admitted it, and Lansu previously told Yunjian that people in Yulong mainland can easily live for thousands of years.


    More importantly, there is a divine spring in Yulong continent. If humans use the divine spring to wash away the dirt, they can practice like people in Yulong continent, and can live for thousands of years.


    But unfortunately, the divine spring has long disappeared.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, no human has ever stepped into the Dragon continent.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, as well as Adam and Mosen, Si Yi''s men, broke this record.


    "I''ll find someone to arrange your residence." Yunjian pursed her lips and said. She took out her mobile phone and made a call to Zhang Zhifan''s new mobile phone.


    "Dudu -" the phone rang three times, and Zhang Zhifan answered the phone on time.


    "Hello, sister Jian?" Zhang Zhifan''s simple middle-aged male voice came from his mobile phone.


    This thing makes a noise? Lan Su couldn''t help looking more.


    In their Yulong mainland, these high-tech products do not exist.


    However, Lan Su''s tolerance is good. She has gradually accepted the technology of the new world of mankind, but she just doesn''t adapt.


    "Arrange a superior suite, the best and most comfortable, for a long time." Yunjian said to his mobile phone.


    Zhang Zhifan at the other end of the mobile phone was stunned. Then his voice came again: "good sister Jian!"


    Yunjian cut off the phone. After a while, there was a sound of receiving a text message from his mobile phone.


    Yunjian looked up. It was sent by Zhang Zhifan, and the address above was the house he had found.


    After Yunjian arranged Lan Su''s residence and settled her there, he went to Qingqi''s residence.


    Qingqi''s residence is a complete suite, and the interior decoration is first-class.


    Qingglaze has followed Yunjian these years, and there are not a few money in his hand.


    Yunjian went to find qingglaze this time to tell her.


    Three days later, I went back to the ancient mercenary regiment with myself.


    Before that, Yunjian had contacted the snake lizard clearly. Three days later, when she returned to the ancient mercenary killing regiment to cut down the roots.


    "Dong -" Yun Jian just knocked on the green glaze door, and the door opened directly.


    Unlocked?


    Yunjian went in directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, Yunjian saw a familiar figure¡ª¡ª


    At the other end of the main hall sofa, Yunyi was holding his elbow and threw the green glaze down on the sofa. They maintained an extremely embarrassing posture.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    Why is my brother here?

 Chapter 402

    More importantly, Yunyi is throwing the green glaze down on the sofa with a shy posture.


    This picture is really imaginative.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Get up!" qingglaze turned her back to Yunjian. She didn''t find Yunjian. She thought she had just been knocked down by Yunyi, so she was so shy that her whole cheek turned red. She quickly stretched out her hand and pushed Yunyi away.


    Yun Yi also stood up. He didn''t expect that he accidentally fell to the green glaze.


    Then I accidentally pressed it on her.


    However, in Yunjian''s view, this scene has a different charm.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She looked carefully. For a moment, she thought that her brother Yunyi and qingglaze were quite husband and wife.


    Yunyi stood up awkwardly from Qingqi. He raised his eyes and skipped the gate. Yu Guang found that the door had been opened.


    He fixed his eyes on the door again and almost didn''t scare his fickle heart out from childhood.


    "Xiao... Xiao Jian? Why are you here?" Yun Yi thought of the embarrassment just now, and Yun Jian looked at himself and qingglaze with his chest, as if he had been standing here for a long time.


    Yunyi was almost ashamed. He touched his broken hair and brushed two clouds of red clouds on his cheek.


    "Elder brother, I want to ask you how you are here?" Yunjian suddenly felt that he wanted to tease Yunyi.


    Looking at Yunyi''s flustered appearance, Yunjian suddenly felt that she had never seen such a brother.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly remembered that one morning, just after training Zhang Shaofeng and his brother, he ran to him and asked Qingqi''s residence.


    Combined with the last time my brother was drugged by Chen Yubing, and then inexplicably lying in the same bed with qingglaze, they hugged each other naked.


    Yunjian''s chest holding hand suddenly touched her chin. She immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at Yunyi and qingglaze. She smiled subtly.


    "Xiaojian, it''s not what you think! Er... Brother really didn''t do anything to her..." Yunyi rubbed his broken hair. He stammered and explained to Yunjian.


    "Brother, I didn''t think much." Yunjian didn''t want to smile. After she smiled twice, she came in, grabbed the green glaze sofa and sat next to the green glaze who had hung her head and was so ashamed that her face was buried in her knees.


    Suddenly, Yunjian stretched out her hand. She couldn''t help teasing Qingqi, so she looked over her head and looked at Qingqi. It''s rare to laugh and shout at Qingqi with such a rich expression on her face:


    "Sister in law."


    The sound of "sister-in-law" was an inspiration to qingglaze.


    Cha Shen, the first person in the list of international agents, the chief boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, called her sister-in-law?


    "Sister Jian, don''t make fun of me." qingglaze lowered her head, and her lips were still smiling, but her face was red.


    "Well, don''t tease you." Yunjian smiled lightly. She stood up again, turned her head sideways, looked at qingglaze and said to her, "come back with me in three days."


    The place to go back is naturally back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian''s words made qingglaze restrain her ruddy smile. She looked at Yunjian and nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Yi was stunned.


    "Travel. Now it''s winter vacation. I''m going to take my future sister-in-law out to play, but brother, I won''t take you." Yunjian smiled at Yunyi. Her smile was very charming.


    With that, Yunjian turned and walked away without waiting for Yunyi''s answer.

 Chapter 403

    The green glaze and Yunyi left behind were flushed, and the ruddy white face could not be described in words.


    When it was determined that Yunjian was gone, qingglaze reacted. She stretched out her hand and pushed Yunyi, with a thick muttering tone in her words.


    "What did you just do like this? I asked sister Jian to see it!" Qingqi angrily pushed Yunyi, and then she tooted her mouth, turned around and carried him on her back, and didn''t look at the gourd doll played on the color TV.


    "I, I just slipped accidentally, but I didn''t expect to jump on you." Yunyi touched the bridge of his nose. He said embarrassedly, but also a little astringent.


    "Hum, I ignore you. You go. You go. I have no face to see sister Jian next time." qingglaze turned around and slapped Yunyi with his small hand, and then said.


    However, the tone of voice sounds like a girl''s coquetry here.


    Yun Yi''s eyebrows were almost at the top. He narrowed his eyes and looked extremely happy.


    Especially at the moment when Yunjian called qingglaze "sister-in-law", his whole heart was flying.


    Inexplicably, I feel very refreshing.


    "Then I''ll go." Yun Yi stood up with his lips hooked, and a sinister smile filled his face.


    When Yunyi walked to the gate, he suddenly turned around and said to the green glaze who was angry and ignored him:


    "I''m gone. Tonight''s meal is stuffy in the stove. You remember to eat and manage the house. A girl''s house can''t be so messy. I won''t clean it up for you in the future. You should eat on time. Don''t forget the meal time when you watch huluwa all day."


    With that, Yunyi tried to leave.


    Yunyi went to the door. He acquiesced for three seconds and heard the voice of Qingqi behind him: "wait... You won''t come in the future?"


    Yunyi was carrying the green glaze on his back. He suddenly smiled, then turned around, and the smile converged in an instant.


    Yunyi looked at qingglaze and said to qingglaze with a serious face: "yes, you didn''t let me go? Then I''ll go..."


    "Then you''d better not go." qingglaze looked at Yunyi with her mouth. She bit her lip and said this to Yunyi.


    Since Yunyi cleaned her room that day, he has been looking for her.


    Qingglaze has been silently influenced by Yunyi.


    Today, Yunyi cooked dinner for her, so he accompanied her to see the gourd baby.


    But unexpectedly, he slipped and threw himself on the sofa.


    And this scene was just seen by the sudden cloud note


    Yunyi smiled at qingglaze''s words.


    He already knew the result.


    Then Yunyi went to qingglaze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian left qingglaze''s house and went home himself.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Si Yi, who hadn''t seen him for days.


    However, he seems to have gone back to the organization, because Adam and Morson have disappeared, probably followed back.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Qin Yirou.


    "Xiaojian, back?" Qin Yi asked with a dignified touch between her soft eyebrows, looking at Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Then she saw that Qin Yirou''s face was wrong and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yirou said directly when asked, "Xiaojian, do you remember your best friend LV Feiyan in Xinjiang town?


    "Mom Gang met a fellow of Xinjiang town when she was shopping at the vegetable market. She said that something happened to your friend LV Feiyan''s family. When her father went to school to help, he accidentally dropped a long pole from the third floor and stabbed a student to death!


    "The student''s parents sent her father to prison for dinner, and forced Feiyan to drop out of school. They also said that if Feiyan dared to go to school in the future, he would let her pay for her father''s life and stab her to death.


    "Ah, how could such a good child encounter such a thing?"

 Chapter 404

    Qin Yirou''s tone, more or less with a deep sigh and helplessness.


    When she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables at night, she met her fellow townsman and chatted excitedly, which was brought up by her fellow townsman.


    As a result, I asked who the poor girl was from Xinjiang town. I didn''t know. I was startled when I asked.


    The fellow villagers immediately told Qin Yirou that the poor girl suffering in vain was named LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan!


    Qin Yirou was stunned at that moment.


    LV Feiyan, isn''t she her daughter''s best friend in Xinjiang town!


    What''s more, LV Feiyan often goes to her home to find her daughter Yunjian. Qin Yirou and LV Feiyan have also met face to face.


    In particular, LV Feiyan is also gentle to herself. She is a very good girl!


    Qin Yirou was worried at that time.


    Such a good girl, how can she encounter such a crime!


    Considering the relationship between her own Xiaojian and LV Feiyan, Qin Yirou has been frowning since she came home.


    Yun Jian asked, and she said it directly.


    But Qin Yirou knows that he can''t help with this kind of thing, because he''s not a big official. So I had to shake my head and sigh.


    Yunjian immediately jumped her eyelids when she heard Qin Yirou''s words.


    In Yunjian''s forehead, it immediately emerged that at the moment of rebirth, LV Feiyan helped herself contradict the teacher and asked for justice for herself.


    And when she ran into a cobra in the park, the silly girl''s last move was to block the blow of the cobra for herself.


    Later, she made an appointment with herself to enter the same high school with herself.


    Although Yunjian once went back to Xinjiang town to visit LV Feiyan, his stay was very short.


    But LV Feiyan''s figure has been lingering on her forehead.


    LV Feiyan is Yunjian''s first friend after his rebirth. It is of great significance.


    "Xiaojian! Xiaojian... Xiaojian, how are you? Did you hear what mom told you?" Qin Yirou stretched out her hand and shook in front of Yunjian. She thought Yunjian was stupid and couldn''t stand the sudden news, so she quickly asked.


    "I... nothing, mom. What did you just say?" Yunjian recalled. She raised her eyes, looked at Qin Yirou, and then asked.


    "Xiaojian, tomorrow you go back to the countryside to see the child Feiyan. You can also bring her the two thousand yuan. Mom has no ability and can only help her a little..." Qin Yirou stretched out her hand and took out a cow leather envelope from nowhere and stuffed the bulging cow leather envelope into Yunjian''s hand.


    These two thousand yuan are all the wages Qin Yirou has saved since she went to work. In addition to the meager living expenses she must spend, Qin Yirou almost put all her savings in this cowhide letter cover.


    This is Qin Yirou''s intention. Yun Jian nodded. She stretched out her hand to accept the cowhide envelope.


    LV Feiyan''s family had such a big accident. Yunjian naturally said that he had to go back for anything.


    Her friends identified by Yunjian will not change.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Yunjian took the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    She carried a simple schoolbag. The schoolbag was a little old. Even the color of the schoolbag was washed and could not fade any more.


    The cowhide envelope given by Qin Yirou is in the schoolbag.


    Take a bus from the station back to the countryside. As soon as he returned to Xinjiang town, Yunjian went straight to LV Feiyan''s house.

 Chapter 405

    Yunjian has been to LV Feiyan''s house many times before.


    LV Feiyan''s family is one of the best in Xinjiang town.


    Both parents are retired teachers and can get a good pension every month.


    Therefore, the appearance of LV Feiyan''s house is also very beautiful. At least compared with these houses in the same village, it can be regarded as the most brilliant buildings.


    In the past, when Yunjian came to LV Feiyan''s house, the surroundings were always clean, clean and refreshing. However, at this time, the outside of the house was messy.


    Close to the front eye, Yunjian saw many bright red characters painted with red paint on the mud walls around LV Feiyan''s house:


    It''s natural to kill for your life!


    Kill my son and give my son back!


    What people''s teacher, go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    This piece of outdoor wall, which was originally white without any pattern, is being covered by this pile of abusive red words.


    It is not difficult for passers-by to see that these words must have been written by the enemy of this family.


    Yunjian knew the specific things. She immediately understood that all these words must have been done by the parents of the students stabbed to death by LV Feiyan''s father.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes sank, she stood at LV Feiyan''s door with her schoolbag on her back, stretched out her hand, and Yunjian knocked at the door.


    No one should.


    Yunjian raised his hand again and knocked.


    "Little girl, are you looking for this family?" an old woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Yunjian turned around and saw an old woman in her 70s and 80s standing behind her, with a stove in her hand to keep warm.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. She frowned, a little uneasy.


    "They''ve gone to the bureau! Little girl, go and find someone in the Bureau. Ah, do evil!" the old woman said, shook her head, sighed, turned and walked away with the stove.


    The old woman just came to kindly remind Yunjian.


    Yunjian was reminded by this, and immediately knew what was going on.


    Lv''s father has been locked up in the police station in Xinjiang town. Naturally, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother can''t sit still.


    It''s common sense for LV Feiyan and LV''s mother to run to the police station.


    Fortunately, the police station in Xinjiang town is not far from here. Yunjian came here on foot with his schoolbag on his back.


    In the waiting room of the police station, Yunjian saw LV Feiyan and LV''s mother.


    LV Feiyan lost a whole circle. She looked a little pale and weak. Her hair was very messy. It seemed that she hadn''t combed it for a few days. She sat on the chair in the waiting hall and stared at the floor without saying a word with LV''s mother.


    Until Yunjian came to LV Feiyan and exposed his shoes in LV Feiyan''s vision, LV Feiyan looked up without air.


    At this look, I saw Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian..." Lv Feiyan pursed her lips pale, gently shouted these two words, and her tears flashed across her cheeks.


    Yunjian walked over and hugged LV Feiyan''s thin body. She reached out and patted LV Feiyan on the back, so she had to comfort her in this way.


    LV Feiyan''s tears rolled more and more.


    Lv''s mother on one side was like a godless tearful man. She looked at the ground and said nothing.


    When LV Feiyan calmed down, Yunjian helped her to another place away from Lv''s mother and sat down.


    LV Feiyan cried to her about what happened to her these days.


    LV Fu returned to school to help at the invitation of the school principal that day.


    After all, he is a retired teacher, and Lu Fu is old.


    When he went back to that school, that is, the day of the incident, the headmaster asked him to help with his heavy work.

 Chapter 406

    Because the headmaster of the school where LV Fu stayed for half his life was a distant relative of her family, LV Fu thought that he was embarrassed to refuse and went.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the tragedy to happen.


    When LV Fu helped move a long pole, he was accidentally hit on the third floor. The pole slipped and fell directly from the window on the third floor.


    And there happened to be a classmate passing downstairs. The pole was directly inserted from the top of the classmate''s head and killed on the spot.


    It was a young teacher who hit Lv''s father and caused the pole to fall out of the third floor. It was said that it was surnamed Xu.


    After seeing the incident, the teacher Xu refused to admit that he bumped into LV Fu, and also stood up and said that LV Fu''s own carelessness led to the tragedy.


    The distant relative, the principal of the school, refused to come forward to clarify after seeing the incident.


    The result now is that all these mistakes are on Lu Fu''s head!


    LV Feiyan also said that after the incident, Lv''s father was caught at the police station, and the parents of the murdered classmate had been making trouble. The parents of the classmate also carried a kitchen knife and did not allow LV Feiyan to go to school. They said that LV Feiyan dared to go to school and asked her to pay her father''s debt and cut her to death.


    Therefore, LV Feiyan has been staying at home these days, and the whole person is getting haggard.


    When a person really needs help, the person who can lend a helping hand to help himself is really worthy of deep friendship.


    Just then, a male policeman in police uniform suddenly came out of the police station.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother stood up.


    "This case has not been solved yet. Our director said that visiting relatives is not allowed. You''d better go first!" the male policeman waved to LV Feiyan and LV''s mother and turned to go.


    "Comrade police, please! Help us, let''s have a look. Can we just have a look?" Lv''s mother, who had not made a sound, suddenly seemed to explode when the spring bounced. She rushed forward, grabbed the male policeman''s hand and pleaded humbly.


    "Go away, go away! If you say no, you can''t enter unless you ask the superior leader to sign!" the man in male police uniform waved his hand impatiently.


    LV Feiyan was also worried, and her tears fell down.


    She and LV''s mother have been waiting here for a long time. They haven''t seen each other since Lv''s father was put in the Bureau.


    The reason given by the police station is that the case has not been solved and can not be seen.


    "As long as the superior leaders sign, you can visit your relatives?" when the male policeman impatiently wanted to push away Lv''s mother and walk away, a female voice came.


    The male policeman was slightly stunned, and then saw Yunjian walking slowly towards this side.


    Conscious that he was a glorious people''s policeman, the male policeman raised his head. He looked at Yunjian with a low eyebrow, nodded and said, "yes, as long as the superior leaders agree!"


    Yun Jian pursed her lips slightly. She slipped her back bag down and grabbed it in the palm of her hand.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? I have business to do, but I don''t have time to play with you!" the male policeman frowned. Seeing that Yunjian still took out his schoolbag, he didn''t know what to say, so he turned and wanted to go.


    "So, does this count?" Yun Jian stretched out her hand. As soon as she took it out of her schoolbag, she took out a certificate.


    The male policeman reached for the certificate in Yunjian''s hand and opened it for two times.


    At this moment, I was stupid.


    At the top of the certificate is the name and gender of Yunjian, while at the bottom is the full member of senior special forces!


    It was also annotated with a line of words: Ge Junjian, the highest officer of senior special forces, personally issued it.


    This certificate


    The male policeman was silly. He looked at Yun Jian and suddenly became speechless. His lips and teeth trembled: "you... You are a senior special force? A senior special force under officer Ge? That''s the top force in the country..."


    How old is she? It''s a member of the senior special forces!


    The male policeman was so frightened that he almost dropped his chin.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were also worried when they heard the words "special forces".

 Chapter 407

    Yunjian has become a senior special forces soldier? When did she become a senior special forces soldier?


    LV Feiyan was stunned. At this time, even Lv''s mother, who had been in a godless state, raised her eyes and looked at Yun Jian in some amazement.


    The male policeman was dumbfounded. His hand holding the certificate trembled, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Let''s not say anything else. It''s absolutely impossible for Yunjian to be forged!


    More importantly, Ge Junjian''s senior special forces force is the top force in the country!


    Moreover, all members of senior special forces have privileges in state Z.


    Officer Ge personally stamped and issued the certificate, which indicates the identity of Yunjian, which is much higher than that of the director of the male police station!


    At the same time, as long as the people of senior special forces hold this certificate, they can be regarded as being sent by their superiors to perform their tasks.


    In other words, people belonging to senior special forces, no matter where they go in country Z, as long as they are in country Z, have the right to let the local police station cooperate with them!


    Yunjian has such a privilege!


    This is also an important reason why Yunjian joined the senior special forces.


    This certificate was given to Yunjian and others by GE Junjian shortly after they completed their first mission.


    The male policeman had just been rebellious and now trembled slightly. At this time, his eyes looked at Xiang Yunjian and changed their taste.


    As soon as he changed his arrogant attitude of admitting that he was the people''s police, the male policeman took two steps towards Yunjian. He suddenly showed a smile and returned the certificate of Yunjian in his hand to her like flattering his superior.


    "So now, can they be allowed to visit relatives?" Yun Jian took her certificate back from the male policeman''s hand, and she curled her lips and smiled.


    The male policeman quickly nodded his head like a rattle. His attitude changed a little quickly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the prison where people were locked aside. The leader said, "please, I''ll take you there."


    The change of the male police''s attitude surprised LV Feiyan and LV''s mother.


    You should know that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother have come to the police station every day since Lv''s father was arrested and begged the police to let them see Lv''s father.


    But the people in the police station are not allowed. They also say that they are not allowed to visit relatives before the case is solved on the grounds that LV Fu is a murderer.


    Such days have been circulating for a long time. When LV Feiyan and LV''s mother washed their faces with tears all day and were about to give up, the police station would promise them to visit Lv''s father, Yunjian appeared.


    And Yunjian just took out a certificate and asked the male police to change their attitude immediately. They even stopped asking the director and took them directly to visit LV Fu!


    This news is undoubtedly the best news that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother have heard since the disaster happened.


    "Xiaojian, thank you! Thank you!" Lv Feiyan looked at Yunjian with tears. She hugged Yunjian again, and then thanked her very much.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside." Yunjian patted LV Feiyan on the back and said softly to her.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lv Feiyan nodded fiercely. Then she helped Lv''s mother''s hand and followed the male policeman to the prison.


    Yunjian didn''t follow in. She stood outside and waited for a while. About an hour later, she saw Lv''s mother with tears on her face and was helped out by LV Feiyan.


    "Did people see it?" Yunjian looked at Lv''s mother with tears on her face and asked LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan was also hazy with tears. She nodded and opened her mouth, but she was silent.

 Chapter 408

    Yunjian also saw LV Feiyan''s reaction. She knew LV Feiyan''s pain, so she didn''t ask much.


    It''s hard for the family to feel this kind of thing.


    What''s more, although Lu Fu didn''t deliberately kill people, he also killed people by mistake. Even if he didn''t commit the crime to death, according to the current situation, he would be sentenced to three to seven years. Of course, the amount of compensation is absolutely amazing.


    In particular, LV Feiyan''s family has no power and power at all except that they are not poor.


    The father of the student who was stabbed to death by Lv''s father is said to be a big man in Xinjiang town and even in Longmen city.


    Not only money, but also power!


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that the reason why people in the police station refused to visit relatives after LV Fu was arrested in prison is that the parent stabbed to death by LV Fu bribed the police station.


    "Help aunt home and have a rest." Yunjian saw that Lv''s mother was obviously in poor condition. She said to LV Feiyan, and she also went to help LV Feiyan help Lv''s mother together.


    "HMM." Lv Feiyan nodded. She repeated the previous words gratefully: "Xiaojian, thank you! I really want to thank you today. If it weren''t for you, my mother and I wouldn''t be able to see my father..."


    At the mention of her father who was also arrested and suffered in prison, whose old cheeks were obviously thin for a whole circle, LV Feiyan felt as if she was speechless.


    LV Fu is a righteous man. He is always ready to help others.


    When he retires, he is duty bound whenever an acquaintance invites him to help, which can be regarded as quite kind.


    But sometimes kind-hearted people are easy to get angry.


    And Lu Fu is like this.


    After the incident, the headmaster who asked LV Fu to go back to help, and teacher Xu, who bumped into LV Fu and caused the bamboo pole in his hand to slide down from the third floor, all hid because he was afraid of things.


    So all these responsibilities piled up on Lu Fu.


    Yunjian patted LV Feiyan on the back and helped Lv''s mother to Lv''s house.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" walking on the road back to the LV family, it still needed a corner to get to the LV family, when a "clang clang" hit the door suddenly came.


    The source of the voice is the LV family.


    Lv''s mother beat a spirit, and LV Feiyan''s face turned pale. Lv''s mother quickened her pace and ran to the door.


    Although Yunjian didn''t know why, she suddenly remembered the words scrawled with red paint on the mud walls around the LV family''s house.


    There was some clarity in her heart, so she walked with beautiful legs to keep up with LV Feiyan and LV''s mother.


    Turning the corner, you can see the door of the LV family.


    At this time, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed fiercely. She frowned slightly and looked at the front door of the LV family. Those people who swung the hoe used by farmers for farming were standing in front of the LV family door and smashing the door.


    One of them, aged about 60 or 70, was swinging a hoe and smashing it in front of the door. He scolded and yelled like crying:


    "My grandson, my poor grandson, get out! Get out! What a retired teacher! If you kill my grandson, I''ll let your daughter pay for my grandson''s life!"


    From the old man''s words, Yun Jian can tell that he is probably the grandfather of the student stabbed to death by LV Fu.


    "Yan''er, run, you run! Don''t let them see you, run!" Lv''s mother saw this group of people, and her godless eyes immediately became frightened. She pushed LV Feiyan hard and shouted in a low voice.

 Chapter 409

    In fact, Yunjian guessed well. The old man who smashed the door at the door of Lv''s house with a hoe and a group of people was the grandfather of the student stabbed to death by Lv''s father.


    Lv''s mother was so flustered because of the old man''s irrationality.


    The innocent student whose name was Zhang Qin, a 12-year-old boy, was a fifth grade student in primary school.


    With regard to Zhang Qin''s death, Lv''s father is now decadent all day. Lv''s father has been upright all his life, never followed crooked ways, and has been a teacher all his life.


    The accidental killing of a school student will make LV Fu condemned by his conscience all his life!


    Zhang Qin''s grandfather was a genuine farmer without any culture.


    After Zhang Qin''s death, Grandpa Zhang Qin turned LV Fu''s wrong killing into hatred.


    Even before LV Feiyan went to school, Grandpa Zhang Qin swung a hoe to kill her.


    According to Grandpa Zhang Qin, Lv''s father killed his grandson, one life for one life, and Grandpa Zhang Qin insisted on killing Lv''s daughter LV Feiyan.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin cried and scolded in front of Lv''s house with a hoe every day. After the winter vacation, LV Feiyan dared not go out. Except sneaking to the police station every day to ask the police to visit Lv''s father, LV Feiyan dared not go out.


    Because as soon as he went out, Grandpa Zhang Qin took a group of people to kill and chop her.


    Once LV Feiyan was one step slower and was about to be cut in the abdomen by Grandpa Zhang Qin.


    That time, LV Feiyan''s down jacket was directly torn, revealing a big hole.


    LV Feiyan didn''t know how to protect herself, but when she complained to the police about Grandpa Zhang Qin''s behavior of transferring hatred to herself, the reason given by the police was to let LV Feiyan show evidence. There was no reason not to talk nonsense.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother actually felt that most of the people in the police station were bought by Zhang Qin''s father.


    Now they say that they should not cry every day, but they have no power and no power, so they have to hide if they can.


    "Mom, let''s go!" when LV Feiyan heard this, she hurriedly dragged Lv''s mother, grabbed Yun Jian with her other hand, and wanted to hide.


    This was only a moment''s effort, because when the dialogue between LV''s mother and LV Feiyan ended and ran to the next corner to hide.


    At the gate of the LV family, among the group of Grandpa Zhang Qin, someone has found the three Yunjian here.


    "There they are!"


    Someone shouted.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin immediately turned his head. He looked this way with a fierce frown. He swung his hoe and rushed this way.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin is a genuine farmer, because he has no culture and doesn''t understand the law. In addition, Grandpa Zhang Qin lived in an era when he was young, and he solved problems by brute force.


    His own grandson was killed. Grandpa Zhang Qin''s old-fashioned thought told him that he would also kill each other''s daughter to avenge his grandson!


    For a moment, blinded by hatred, Grandpa Zhang Qin swung a hoe and rushed to LV Feiyan and LV''s mother. The speed was not as fast as usual.


    "Damn you! Damn you! Ah!" Grandpa Zhang Qin rushed over here with a group of people.


    Most of these people are rural people with no culture like Grandpa Zhang Qin.


    They simply do not know that grievances have heads and creditors, nor do they know that this kind of thing has happened, which is handled by the law and the police station.


    "Run, you two run!" seeing that it was too late, Lv''s mother pushed LV Feiyan and Yunjian, trying to stop Grandpa Zhang Qin rushing here with her body.


    Lv''s mother should protect LV Feiyan, and she protects Yunjian because of her gratitude. In addition, Yunjian is innocent. She doesn''t want more innocent people involved!

 Chapter 410

    Seeing Grandpa Zhang Qin quickly swing a hoe and rush to him with a group of people, Lv''s mother also pushed LV Feiyan and Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. Combined with previous things, including LV Feiyan''s explanation of the whole thing to her, she could guess the current situation.


    When Lv''s mother pushed LV Feiyan away, she didn''t forget to push herself away. Yunjian''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t expect Lv''s mother to protect herself.


    However, LV Feiyan''s character is naturally inherited from her parents. Her character is not bad, and LV''s mother will not be bad.


    "Mom!" Lv Feiyan screamed. Just as LV Feiyan shouted, Yunjian had stretched out his hand.


    At the moment when Lv''s mother was about to push away herself and LV Feiyan, she turned her back, and a pair of white and clean hands lingered around Lv''s wrist like a snake, and with a strong grasp, she pulled Lv''s mother to her own position.


    At the same time, Yunjian turned around and stood at the position where Lv''s mother had just been.


    This position is also the closest distance from Grandpa Zhang Qin, who is chopping here with a hoe.


    "You two go." Yun Jian pursed her lips. Her red lips moved slightly, and her face remained unchanged.


    "No, Xiaojian, you..."


    "Son, you go quickly. It has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be involved..."


    The former is LV Feiyan''s panic voice, and the latter is Lv''s mother''s panic.


    They were in a hurry and completely forgot the identity of the senior special forces that Yunjian had previously exposed.


    LV Feiyan even forgot the strange skill when Yunjian was still in Xinjiang town.


    At this time, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother''s biggest worry is that they are afraid of their own affairs and involve innocent Yunjian.


    But in fact, it is because of the kindness and humility of LV Feiyan and LV''s mother that Yunjian is willing to sincerely make friends with LV Feiyan or help them solve problems.


    "Shh." Yunjian suddenly stretched out her hand. She put her hand on her lips and gently looked at LV Feiyan and LV''s mother. She suddenly pursed her lips and flashed a sharp and lustrous look.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were stunned by Yunjian''s move.


    However, in this moment, Grandpa Zhang Qin over there had already brought a group of people with a hoe.


    In fact, the crowd has begun to gather around. Even some passers-by can''t help but stop and stand in the distance and look at the situation here.


    Some people are in panic, others are covering their mouths. They can''t believe they saw someone cutting people with a hoe.


    Everyone was afraid of the next scene - the cloud paper standing in the front was cut through by a hoe!


    However, due to the faint taste of watching the play in their hearts, everyone did not leave, but some people had covered their eyes and dared not see the bloody scene.


    Just as Grandpa Zhang Qin was insulting and dazzled by the impulse, he swung a hoe and quickly cut Yunjian.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother fought back and wanted to rush over to block the chop for Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly moved under her feet. Her figure moved in a flash. The next second, people moved!


    If someone wants to ask how fast light travels? Then people now will not hesitate to tell you that it is now!


    Yunjian raised her foot, which was 180 ¡ã, and she kicked the hoe in Grandpa Zhang Qin''s hand, which rushed to the front, and collapsed Grandpa Zhang Qin to the ground.


    Then, Yunjian shuttled back and forth between Grandpa Zhang Qin''s helpers at the same speed!


    The speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t turn around.


    When Yunjian passed through Grandpa Zhang Qin''s party, Grandpa Zhang Qin had completely fallen to the ground, and the murder weapon and hoe in his hand were missing.


    This scene in the eyes of the public, but it set off waves.


    God, who is this little girl!? How could you have such a terrible skill?

 Chapter 411

    Yunjian''s age is really a little younger, especially her bones are still a little thin.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin''s group is different. Although Grandpa Zhang Qin''s group looks a little older, they rush over one by one with hoes, which is even more aggressive.


    It doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    More importantly, they still have weapons in their hands!


    But the fact is quite the opposite. The final result is that Yunjian, a little girl who seems to have no strength at all, kicked the hoes of Grandpa Zhang Qin''s group all the way.


    Where Yunjian passed, Grandpa Zhang Qin fell down. Although there was no fatal injury, he subdued Grandpa Zhang Qin more or less. At least it didn''t make people imagine that the blood splashed on the spot.


    After a group of people fell to the ground, Grandpa Zhang Qin still suffered a solid pain.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother are stupid.


    Rao is LV Feiyan who has seen the ability of Yunjian. At this time, he has to sigh that the strength of Yunjian seems more amazing than before!


    Lv''s mother was really stunned.


    In Lv''s impression, Yunjian has always been a weak little girl. Before, Yunjian took out a certificate symbolizing her status as a senior special forces soldier in the police station, which was enough to surprise Lv''s mother.


    Now, Lv''s mother is really convinced.


    Yunjian with such strength is not like a senior special forces soldier?


    "Here comes the police! Here comes the police!" just then someone shouted in the crowd.


    At the moment, Grandpa Zhang Qin and his party who were paralyzed on the ground did not stand up again.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin kept abusing, but he just couldn''t stand up.


    Yunjian points them a acupoint, which is also taught by the old man who taught him hypnosis in his previous life.


    As long as you use your wrist to put a little on a person''s acupoint, the person can move at least ten minutes later.


    Of course, this method is only temporary.


    As soon as the police arrived, some people who had occupied positions around quickly stepped aside and let several male policemen in police uniforms rush to the scene through.


    Xinjiang town says it''s big or small, but it''s not small. If something happens in a place, the police will follow up immediately, which is not surprising.


    Moreover, this matter has just become big, and more and more idle people are surrounded around. There are many who will go to the nearby police station to complain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" he asked three times. A round faced, tall and thin policeman came here with several policemen.


    It happened that just as they came here, they saw Yunjian and Grandpa Zhang Qin lying on the ground.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing? The little girl doesn''t learn well and learns to make trouble?" when the tall policeman saw it, he took several policemen to Yunjian and said as he walked.


    Obviously, this tall policeman should be the superior of these policemen, and his status should be a little higher than these policemen.


    When the tall policeman took the policemen to Yunjian, a male policeman next to the tall policeman saw Yunjian''s face.


    The male policeman suddenly trembled. He pulled the tall policeman, then pointed to Yunjian and shouted, "she..."


    "What is she?" said the tall policeman, puzzled.


    "She''s the little girl I just told you! She''s the senior special forces! She''s also under the famous Ge officer in Z country!" the male policeman pointed to Yunjian and talked.

 Chapter 412

    This male policeman is the one Yunjian met at the police station not long ago.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother left the police station after visiting Lv''s father. The male policeman couldn''t help showing off to other companions in the police station that he saw a senior special forces officer.


    And he even stretched out his finger and made a gesture.


    He said that the member of the senior special forces is still a girl who looks under the age of 18!


    At that time, the tall policeman ridiculed the male policeman with contempt:


    "Junior senior special forces members? Poof, do you think senior special forces are so easy to enter? Even the new recruits who are dug out are only candidates for special forces after entering the training camp. Not everyone has the opportunity to become senior special forces!"


    At that time, after the tall policeman said this, he added proudly: "my cousin is a special forces soldier. He has been a special forces soldier for more than ten years, but he can''t even step over the threshold of senior special forces!"


    The tall policeman said this just to show off that he knows a wide range of things.


    At the same time, he also wanted to express one thing.


    Junior senior special forces members? Hehe, are you kidding!


    Later, the tall policeman boasted with other policemen.


    Then suddenly someone ran to the police station and said something had happened.


    They came here in a fierce manner.


    Originally, the tall policeman was really a male policeman. What he said was bluffing.


    But it was not until he saw this man standing in front of Grandpa Zhang Qin who was beaten and lying on the ground, revealing her cloud paper with a natural king like momentum, that the tall policeman took a deep breath, and immediately felt that it was not impossible for the male policeman to say just now.


    As for what the male policeman just said, it really surprised everyone present.


    Even if the people present do not know what senior special forces represent.


    But what the male policeman just said, everyone listened to it. In front of the girl who beat Grandpa Zhang Qin and others, she was a special forces soldier!


    No wonder, no wonder she''s so good!


    With this thought, everyone was relieved. All of them looked at Xiang Yunjian with the eyes of the strong.


    No matter what the identity of Yunjian is, the strength of Yunjian has just been put in front of us, which is an indelible reality.


    "Cough, cough... Get up, all the troublemakers, come back to the station with me." the tall policeman was not stupid. Seeing that Yunjian was really not simple, he didn''t deliberately raise his airs. Instead, he walked over and patted Grandpa Zhang Qin and his party lying on the ground with a baton.


    "Sheriff, we can''t get up! The dead girl just didn''t know what she did to us, and now we can''t move!" a helper of Grandpa Zhang Qin said respectfully when he saw the police coming.


    "Why can''t you get up? You have to go if you can''t get up!" the tall policeman was rude to Grandpa Zhang Qin and others.


    As he spoke, he turned to his people and said, "carry one by yourself and go back to the bureau to take notes!"


    The tall policemen at their first level spoke, and a group of male policemen had to go over and betray others.


    Yunjian, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother also went to the police station.


    When Yunjian three finished taking notes, Grandpa Zhang Qin and others would be able to move.


    But in the police station, Grandpa Zhang Qin and others didn''t do much.


    Besides, they have seen Yunjian''s skill. They can''t beat Yunjian if they want to move.


    As soon as the three of Yunjian came out of the recording room, they saw a man in suits and shoes in his forties running in from outside.


    The man ran to Grandpa Zhang Qin. He frowned and said, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    This man is Zhang Qin''s father. His name is Zhang Zhiming.

 Chapter 413

    Zhang Zhiming looked depressed, and his not so handsome face had sunk in.


    It can be seen that Zhang Qin''s death brought a great blow to Zhang Zhi''s family.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin pointed to Yun Jian. He whispered a lot to Zhang Zhiming.


    Yunjian and the three heard clearly. Grandpa Zhang Qin naturally described the course of things.


    It''s just that Grandpa Zhang Qin exaggerates to beat Yunjian to the ground and give them a very detailed explanation.


    Zhang Zhiming frowned. After listening to Grandpa Zhang Qin''s words, he frowned so much that he could crush a live fly.


    Just as Zhang Zhiming was going to go to Yunjian, Lv''s mother suddenly released LV Feiyan and Yunjian''s hands. She ran to Zhang Zhiming and knelt down with a "puff".


    The tears hanging between LV''s mother''s cheeks were not dry. She did not have time to wipe the tears on her face, but moved her kneeling knee two steps in front of Zhang Zhiming.


    "I beg you! Beg you! This is my wife''s fault. Please raise your hand. Don''t bully my daughter again. She''s innocent! She didn''t do anything! Then if you want to kill or scrape, just come to me! Please..." mother Lu begged bitterly.


    Lv''s mother was not afraid of death, but she could not continue to watch her daughter live such a frightened life that she would be cut to death with a hoe at any time.


    People without rights and status have always been the weak in society. Because they can''t make friends or know people higher than their own life.


    Neither Yunjian nor LV Feiyan thought that Lv''s mother would directly rush over and kneel down to Zhang Zhiming.


    "Mom! Mom, don''t do this! Mom..." when LV Feiyan looked, she shouted and rushed over, squatted down and hugged Lv''s mother, trying to pull her up.


    Let her mother kneel down to others for her own sake. She can''t do it!


    "Your daughter is innocent, isn''t my son innocent?" Zhang Zhiming looked at Lv''s mother indifferently. He raised his foot and kicked Lv''s mother away, then looked at Lv''s mother and said, "my son, he''s only in primary school! He''s still so young..."


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry..." Mrs. Lu kept apologizing. Tears filled her eyes. She was apologizing for her husband''s mistake.


    "I''m sorry, can you exchange it for my son? Ah? Why can your daughter live well in this world? My son is so young that he wants to go to the yellow spring alone? Ah!" Zhang Zhiming''s mood was also excited. He even took a strong anger, and his tone of speech trembled.


    "So I''ll kill you! Kill your family, ha ha ha, I''ll let your family die for my poor son!" Zhang Zhiming''s mood has reached a peak.


    Just when a group of people were noisy and attracted the police out again to draw the people to ease their emotions, there was only a clear sound.


    "Pa!" a crisp voice sounded and fell again.


    Yunjian didn''t know when she stood in front of Zhang Zhiming. Without saying a word, she slapped her in the past.


    This slap completely woke up Zhang Zhiming.


    Also stunned a group of police, but also let LV Feiyan and LV''s mother stop the sound.


    For a time, it was quiet all around. It seemed that people could only hear people''s breathing.


    At this time, Yunjian raised her eyes. Her sharp eyes, like a sword, stared at Zhang Zhiming.


    The girl''s natural sound came along.


    Yunjian looked at Zhang Zhiming and said to him without any face: "stupid! Just like you, you don''t deserve to be your son''s father!"

 Chapter 414

    Yunjian''s words seemed to hit Zhang Zhiming with a baton. He looked at Yunjian foolishly and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Whenever it comes to his son, Zhang Zhiming calms down.


    "Things have happened. Do you think your son can survive by using your own power and making waves?" Yun Jian said, stabbing Zhang Zhiming''s heart.


    But she didn''t stop, but continued, with a shivering chill in her tone: "you''re dreaming!"


    "How dare you say that! You..." Grandpa Zhang Qin was angry. He turned to find his baby hoe to kill the cloud paper in front of his face, but Zhang Zhiming stopped him.


    Zhang Zhiming looked at Yunjian and his mood seemed to calm down. He frowned, then looked at Yunjian and said, "you continue!"


    "You are the one who stopped them from visiting relatives." Yunjian squinted. She looked at Zhang Zhiming, stretched out her hand and pointed to LV Feiyan and LV''s mother.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only LV Feiyan and LV''s mother, but also the police present were stunned.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Zhiming was even more surprised. He exclaimed, but he was not afraid of exposing what he had done.


    The police were surprised that no one knew about it except Zhang Zhiming himself and the people in their police station!


    Why does this little girl know?


    Zhang Zhiming soon recovered. He smiled coldly, then looked at Yunjian and looked at LV Feiyan and LV''s mother with unruly eyes.


    "But what now that you know? Hehe, you think you''re the chief of the police station? Can you stop me from doing this?" Zhang Zhiming said angrily again.


    Because Zhang Zhiming didn''t know that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother had gone in to visit Lv''s father.


    In addition, he didn''t know the identity of Yunjian senior special forces, so he was so arrogant and domineering.


    "Asshole! Our police chief can''t compare with her!" the tall policeman now believed that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier. As soon as he heard Zhang Zhiming''s words, he quickly stood up and scolded.


    In fact, the tall policeman was afraid of being bribed by others in the police station, which was spread to ge Junjian''s ears by Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian, that''s a big celebrity in country Z!


    At that time, if the top goes through a thorough investigation, not to mention the money Zhang Zhiming bribed them, all the police present will face the risk of unemployment!


    They can''t afford this bet!


    However, the tall policeman heard this from Zhang Zhiming, but it turned out that Yunjian couldn''t compare with the chief of the police station.


    "Oh, do you hear me? You''re no better than the police chief!" Zhang Zhiming thought the tall policeman was helping himself to blame Yunjian.


    Not to mention, standing in the police station, Zhang Zhiming pointed his finger directly at Yun Jian in front of someone. He held his head high so that he could not die. He continued: "my son was killed by you, so you have to pay for your life! Do you know that power is greater than heaven? Even if I kill you today, you still have no reason to talk about it!"


    These words almost dragged everyone in the police station into the water.


    Others don''t care, but Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier! Or Ge Junjian!


    The tall policeman was in a hurry. He walked to Zhang Zhiming in three or two steps, slapped him and said something in his mouth: "what are you talking about? Do you know who she is? She is a senior special forces soldier! Naturally, the status of our police chief can''t be compared with her!"

 Chapter 415

    Zhang Zhiming, who was severely slapped in the face by the tall policeman, was stunned on the spot.


    What do you mean she''s a senior special forces soldier? What do you mean they don''t even have to compete with her as police chief?


    The tall policeman calmly shook Zhang Zhiming''s face and slapped him. He suddenly opened his lips and walked to Yunjian with a flattering smile.


    "He was talking nonsense just now. Don''t compete! Our police will certainly investigate this matter and give a fair and just treatment! So please don''t worry!" the tall policeman surprised a group of people present.


    Especially Zhang Zhiming.


    Zhang Zhiming dared to say that because he bribed most of the police in Xinjiang town police station.


    But Zhang Zhiming didn''t expect that as soon as Yunjian appeared, everything changed!


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother listened to the tall policeman, and they were both dumbfounded.


    Listen to what the tall policeman said, will the police station thoroughly investigate the case again?


    After all, the root cause of this matter is that the school principal wants to invite LV Fu to the school for help. According to the legal definition, the school principal also has to bear the corresponding legal responsibility.


    As for Mr. Xu, who hit father LV and caused the bamboo pole to fall from the third floor, in this case, he is also the main person responsible for the incident! She should share this matter with LV Fu!


    But as long as the police station is willing to investigate the matter thoroughly, it means that LV Fu is likely to commute his sentence or even get rid of prison!


    Of course, compensation for money is essential.


    When something like this happens, such news is probably the best result that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother can imagine!


    After all, it is also true that LV Fu killed people by mistake.


    "What? What did you promise me?" Zhang Zhiming was silly.


    How much did he bribe the police station! The purpose of giving the money was just to avoid his son''s death in vain!


    As a result, a cloud paper suddenly jumped out and destroyed all this!


    "Promise? What did you promise? I warn you, whether you or your father dare to fight against other people''s mother and daughter again in the future, our police station will arrest you for business!" even if the tall policeman was going to pinch Mei Yun''s paper, he naturally planned to do it to the end.


    "You... You!" Zhang Zhiming glared fiercely. Then he gouged out Yunjian and left a sentence to Yunjian: "I remember you! Hum, don''t let me see you in Longmen city in the future, or I''ll make you go!"


    He is the boss of a small business company! At present, we are still about to negotiate, so we can almost cooperate with Xinqi company!


    According to Zhang Zhiming, Yunjian is the child of a poor family.


    In the police station, Zhang Zhiming didn''t dare to do more, so he put his cruel words and took Grandpa Zhang Qin and his party away.


    However, Zhang Zhi''s name is concerned about the cloud note.


    Of course, Yunjian doesn''t care at all.


    Yunjian showed his identity as a senior special forces soldier at the beginning. He wanted the police to give LV Fu justice.


    After coming out of the police station again, it was already noon. Yunjian finally entered Lv''s house at this time.


    Lv''s mother cooked a table of wine and vegetables to thank her.


    Yunjian then took out 10000 yuan from his backpack, including the cowhide envelope given by Qin Yirou, and handed it to LV mu.


    At first, Lv''s mother refused to accept it. She also said that Yunjian was very grateful for her help. How can she accept Yunjian''s money again?


    Besides, it''s 12000 yuan!


    This money is also a number in modern times, let alone in the 1990s.


    But when something like this happened to the LV family, there must be a lack of money.


    Finally, Yunjian said that the money should be lent to them. Later, when LV Feiyan grows up, he will work for himself.


    Lv''s mother also knew that Yunjian''s remark was just a joke, but pushed and pushed. Finally, Lv''s mother accepted the huge sum in tears with gratitude and thought that she would find a chance to save money and return it to others when she got through this difficulty.

 Chapter 416

    Yunjian stayed in Xinjiang town all morning and at noon. After having lunch at LV Feiyan''s house, he returned to Longmen city.


    The police station has decided to step in and investigate LV Fu''s case. Naturally, it will not be as unfair as before.


    Before Yunjian left, he also told LV Feiyan and LV''s mother that if the police didn''t investigate the matter again according to the previous statement, or Grandpa Zhang Qin would let them come to Longmen city to find themselves as before.


    Yunjian gave back his current address.


    LV Feiyan said goodbye to Yunjian in tears, and her eyes were full of sadness and gratitude.


    "Don''t send it. I''ll come to your house during the new year." Yunjian squinted. She patted LV Feiyan on the back of her hand, and then said to her.


    "Uh huh!" Lv Feiyan nodded.


    From beginning to end, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother didn''t ask why Yunjian became a senior special forces soldier.


    Of course, it''s not that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother don''t care, but that they know how to respect Yunjian''s own ideas.


    Some things, Yunjian wants to say, she will say naturally.


    After returning to Longmen City, it was already evening.


    When Qin Yirou came back from work, she asked about the current situation of the LV family in a caring tone, and Yunjian explained them one by one.


    At dinner, there were only Qin Yirou, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu at home.


    Yunyi went out with his classmates, so he was not at home.


    However, Dong Ruan has been very busy and is less at home.


    "Ding Dong -" then the doorbell rang.


    Qin Yirou stood up and was about to open the door, but Yunjian pulled her: "Mom, you continue to eat, I''ll open the door."


    Yunjian stood up, put his hands into his pockets and went to the gate to open his mouth.


    Because no one opened the door, the bell at the gate was tighter and tighter. The man outside the door seems to be looking for something urgent.


    At this time, Yunjian had gone to the gate.


    With a squeak, Yunjian had stood at the gate and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a hurried figure is anxiously walking back and forth.


    As soon as he saw Yunjian, the other party rushed up and hurriedly said, "sister Jian! No! Boss, he was shot, and now his life is in danger..."


    This man is no one else. He is under Xu Zetian, Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei is a calm person, but he loses his sense of heaviness at this time.


    Yunjian immediately knew that Xu Zetian in duanlei''s mouth was afraid that something had happened!


    Although Yunjian has now taken over the Longtou gang and changed it into the Falcon hall, people in the gang are used to calling her sister Jian, and calling Xu Zetian is the same as the former "boss".


    Yunjian never competes with these.


    "Go out and talk." Duan Lei''s voice was very loud. Yunjian was afraid that Qin Yirou in the room would hear it. She hit a face-to-face.


    However, Qin Yirou had heard the sound, and Qin Yirou had stood up and came here. At the same time, she asked aloud, "Xiaojian, what''s the matter? Who''s dying?"


    Yun Jian asked Duan Lei to go out of the house first. She turned and lied to Qin Yirou: "Mom, it''s something in the army. I''ll go and see if I can help. Don''t worry."


    With that, Yunjian hurried out of the house after Qin Yirou promised.


    Qin Yirou didn''t ask much when she heard that it was a matter in the army.


    After Yunjian walked out of the door, he came forward and rushed to the headquarters of Falcon hall side by side with Duan Lei.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian went straight into the topic.


    While walking, Duan Lei also opened his mouth to explain, but his slightly panting voice looked very restless and said: "boss, he was holding a high-level meeting for me. As a result, a sniper sniped him in the distance. It was almost! Boss, he was going to be killed on the spot..."


    Duan Lei''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 417

    Yunjian knew that duanlei''s gang were all Xu Zetian''s brothers. The original Longtou gang was also broken out by Xu Zetian with a group of brothers.


    This friendship is naturally higher than heaven.


    "Do you know who did it?" Yun Jian pursed her lips. She didn''t look flustered, but walked quickly to the Falcon hall headquarters with Duan Lei.


    "There is suspicion, but I''m not sure." Duan Lei relaxed some emotions and said.


    Just now Duan Lei ran over here, but as soon as he followed Yunjian, his fear was suppressed.


    It seems that as long as there is cloud paper, everything is not a matter, and there can be a solution.


    "Who?" said Yun Jian.


    "Overpass gang." Duan Lei uttered these three words.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded slightly, but a sharp and sharp blade flashed under her eyes without any expression fluctuation.


    Overpass Gang, if she remembers correctly, this gang is a gang in Taizhou City, which is nearest to Longmen city.


    And recently, the overpass gang and Falcon hall have a dispute over the jurisdiction of their territory.


    There are many urban areas near Longmen city. For example, Xu LiNbO, who met at the national gangster tea party last time, is the boss of the gangster in Yuzhou City near Longmen city.


    As for the recent dispute between the overpass gang and the Falcon hall, it comes from the overpass gang. For some reason, the overpass gang has to say that a busy market in Longmen city is actually under the jurisdiction of their overpass gang.


    The Falcon hall is naturally impossible to let out its own territory, so there has been a contradiction recently.


    Xu Zetian was holding a high-level meeting today to discuss how to deal with the overpass Gang, but he was sniped by a sniper. Now people are still rescuing and in a coma.


    Therefore, Duan Lei guessed that the overpass gang did it!


    With thoughts in mind, Yun Jian and Duan Lei came to the headquarters of Falcon hall.


    According to Duan Lei, a special doctor has been invited to pick up the bullets for Xu Zetian. However, taking the bullets at the Falcon hall headquarters is not as well equipped as the hospital. Naturally, the risk factor is much higher.


    There is also a reason why I haven''t been to the hospital so far.


    Usually black people will run to the hospital.


    Especially if someone like Xu Zetian is shot, he can''t go to the hospital.


    Because how can ordinary people get shot? Moreover, country Z prohibits ordinary people from equipping with guns. Once they are found, they must be severely punished,


    If Xu Zetian is sent to the hospital, it is estimated that he will be arrested soon.


    If people who usually mix black are caught, they can find someone to protect them.


    Even the bureau can turn a blind eye.


    But it''s troublesome to be found in the hospital!


    Therefore, black people are shot. In order not to expose their brothers in the gang, they usually die and don''t go to the hospital.


    During the conversation, Yun Jian and Duan Lei have come to the headquarters of Falcon hall.


    A row of high-rise buildings stood in the hall of the headquarters of the Falcon hall. At this time, everyone was ashen, anxious and anxious.


    "Sister Jian is coming!" at this time, someone saw Yunjian and Duan Lei coming in from the door, and shouted like they had spiritual support in an instant.


    Yunjian stepped inside. She glanced around, then pursed her lips, looked down at the people and said, "where is Xu Zetian?"


    "Sister Jian, I''m in the room. The doctor is still taking bullets. The room can''t be too stuffy. I''m afraid the boss''s wound is infected with bacteria, so we can only stand outside and wait." in fact, a high-rise manager said to Yun Jian hoarsely with red and swollen eyes.


    Obviously, he is worried about Xu Zetian''s life.

 Chapter 418

    Xu Zetian is in the house now. The doctor is operating on him in the house.


    However, when the doctor first saw Xu Zetian''s injury, he shook his head and sighed, "I will try my best.".


    It is precisely because of this sentence that the high-level people present have red eyes.


    Waiting is the longest.


    Especially when it is not clear about Xu Zetian''s injury or whether the doctor can save people.


    After all, the moment he was shot, he was in a coma.


    If the doctor had not come quickly, it is estimated that Xu Zetian''s situation at that time would have been difficult to sustain up to now.


    Yunjian transferred her eyes to the closed door of the house where Xu Zetian was undergoing surgery. She suddenly walked to the door of the house with steps.


    Seeing that Yunjian was about to reach out to open the door of the house where Xu Zetian was undergoing surgery, the high-level man who just said that Xu Zetian was in the house quickly stopped making a sound: "sister Jian, you can''t go in! The doctor said that the air inside must be kept smooth, otherwise it will affect the quality of the operation!"


    The high-level is also out of concern for Xu Zetian''s injury, so he opened his mouth.


    Yun Jian naturally understands.


    However, before Yunjian could make a sound, Duan Lei''s voice came from behind: "sister Jian, we all know that you also care about the boss, but all we can do now is wait. Any of us hope that the boss is safe..."


    Duan Lei said, and his voice became more and more hoarse. In the end, he could hear a slight cry that was about to cry.


    Xu Zetian''s men are loyal, and Xu Zetian doesn''t treat them as his own brothers.


    Today, something like this happened to Xu Zetian. This group of men who were not afraid of heaven and earth. At the beginning, they just developed the Longtou Gang to the present level by relying on their brute force. Their eyes were red, their heads were down, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Just when everyone was depressed and afraid that bad news would come from the house at any time, a nice and light female voice rang out: "I know medicine."


    When they first heard the sound, they just touched it in their hearts.


    Then in less than three seconds, they suddenly looked up, and their bright eyes looked straight at the girl standing in front of them.


    Does sister Jian know medicine?


    Everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Yunjian smiled and looked at the reaction of the people. She lifted her silk hair, pursed her lips and looked at the people and breathed: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    The sound of Yunjian seemed to give everyone an alarm. Everyone looked at Yunjian, and the color of the eyes instantly recovered.


    Duan Lei almost stood up for the first time. He nodded firmly, looked at Yunjian and said, "sister Jian, we all believe what you said!"


    Since Yunjian''s last performance at the gang tea party spread in the gang, everyone firmly believes in it!


    She never talks empty words!


    What she said is reasonable!


    Looking at the people''s suddenly changed look and their deep trust eyes, Yunjian couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    I don''t know when they trusted themselves so much.


    "Duan Lei, you go in with me, and everyone else stands outside waiting." Yunjian looks up at Duan Lei and says to the people.


    With that, she pushed the door into the house without hesitation.


    Duan Lei didn''t know why Yunjian called him in, but he followed him in.


    After Duan Lei entered the house, he closed the door again.


    Outside the gate, a group of senior managers seemed to rekindle hope. Just now, all their decadent faces disappeared.

 Chapter 419

    in the house.


    After Yun Jian and Duan Lei entered the house, they saw a flat long table covered with white gauze, on which lay a unconscious man, who was Xu Zetian.


    The long table was obviously used as a temporary operating table.


    At this time, beside the long table, there are countless surgical tools.


    A middle-aged man in a white coat is standing by to prepare for surgery.


    The operation hasn''t started yet.


    The name of the middle-aged man in white is Su Zifan.


    Su Zifan is a doctor in a private hospital, and his medical skills are very excellent. He will also come to see a doctor.


    The former Longtou Gang, now the Falcon hall, would call Su Zifan whenever anyone was injured.


    Therefore, Su Zifan can also be regarded as half a private doctor in the Falcon hall.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Duan Lei coming in from outside, Su Zifan frowned. He was disinfecting the hands of surgical tools and paused for a moment.


    "What did you come in for? Didn''t you tell to stand outside and wait? No one is allowed to stand in the room, otherwise the wound is infected with bacteria. I won''t be responsible for anything!" Su Zifan frowned. He paused and said aloud.


    Previously, a group of high-level personnel were also rushed outside the door by Su Zifan with these words.


    Su Zifan didn''t know Yun Jian, and naturally didn''t know that she was the boss of the Falcon hall.


    "You get out of the way, I''m the main knife." Yun Jian explained her intention simply and clearly, and she didn''t say much.


    "You?" Su Zifan was stunned. At this time, he looked at Yun Jian more, and his heart was even more stunned.


    How old is this little girl?


    What about the main knife? Think the operation is a joke?


    "You''re the surgeon? Have you studied medicine? Are you still in middle school? Little sister!" Su Zifan said proudly because he thought he was the only doctor present.


    In addition, Su Zifan''s medical skills are really good. Many hospitals once invited him to work in the hospital with high salary, but he refused.


    In addition, whenever he is a patient, he naturally has a request from him, and Su Zifan has never met any opponent, so he usually brings a pride to lingran.


    "Su Zifan, see who''s standing in front of you! Be rude and be careful that I''ll kill you!" Duan Lei got angry for a moment. He looked at Su Zifan and said fiercely.


    Previously, Su Zifan was the only doctor here, so Duan Lei would let him order, but now it''s different. Sister Jian also knows medicine!


    Su Zifan was a fool. He didn''t expect Duan Lei to talk to himself in such a tone.


    "Sister Jian, please." Duan Lei saw Su Zifan''s instant convergence, so he didn''t waste time. He turned and looked at Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian walked over.


    Sister Jian? Can Duan Lei, a senior official who occupies a place in the Falcon hall, be called "sister", is it the new boss of the legendary young falcon hall?


    Su Zifan was silly for a moment. He realized how much hatred he had just said.


    The whole man stood in place and shivered. Su Zifan almost dared not move.


    She''s the boss of Falcon hall! That means that if Yunjian gets angry, it is not impossible to kill Su Zifan on the spot!


    At the moment when Su Zifan was stunned, Yunjian had come to the long table. She put on the surgical clothes and sterile gloves brought by Su Zifan.


    "You be my assistant." Yunjian suddenly glanced at Su Zifan. She didn''t blame Su Zifan for his irrationality or say anything else.


    Su Zifan didn''t expect Yunjian to say this. He was stunned again and nodded: "Oh..."


    Is this a chance to atone for what he said wrong just now?

 Chapter 420

    At the moment when Su Zifan was stunned, Yunjian had come to Xu Zetian''s side.


    I have to say that Su Zifan''s medical skills are really excellent. The local disinfection treatment of the place where Xu Zetian was shot has been arranged very properly.


    Xu Zetian was shot on his back, and the muzzle was near his heart. Fortunately, at the moment when the bullet entered his heart, his beating heart just contracted, and the bullet did not directly penetrate his heart.


    At least now, Xu Zetian still has a glimmer of life.


    If Xu Zetian was killed on the spot, even her Yunjian could not return to heaven.


    "Scalpel." Yun Jian reached out to Su Zifan.


    "Ah?" Su Zifan was stunned.


    "Scalpel!" Yun Jian tried again with patience.


    In fact, if Su Zifan was not the only one who knew medicine, Yunjian wouldn''t ask him as an assistant at all.


    After all, this is an operation near the heart. If she is not careful, Xu Zetian will be killed on the spot!


    It''s very risky to have a complete operation on his own, so in this case, Yunjian had to choose Su Zifan as his temporary medical aid.


    Su Zifan was still stunned just now. When Yunjian shouted, he handed over the scalpel.


    In fact, Su Zifan''s heart still resisted Yun Jian to do the operation.


    He always believed in his judgment.


    This little girl, can she really master the knife?


    As for why Su Zifan didn''t stop, it was because he had determined that Yunjian was the boss of the Falcon hall.


    Joke, what the Falcon hall boss wants to do, how can he stop it?


    Unless he doesn''t want his life!


    When Yunjian took the scalpel and stretched it out to Xu Zetian''s wound, Su Zifan almost screamed.


    No one''s surgery is done like this!


    If the scalpel in Yunjian''s hand cuts the artery, Xu Zetian will be killed on the spot!


    Finally, out of the doctor''s morality, Su Zifan couldn''t help shouting: "no, cutting the artery directly will lead to massive bleeding and direct death!"


    Su Zifan opened his eyes at the same time. He looked at Yun Jian and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to randomly cut Xu Zetian''s back pulse, so he screamed and stopped.


    "Shut up!" the girl didn''t turn around. Her mouth was covered by a mask, and a light and dignified voice came out from under the mask.


    Su Zifan shivered.


    At this time, Yunjian had used a scalpel to cut the artery.


    "Hemostatic forceps!" Yun Jian put the scalpel, and she held out her hand to Su Zifan without turning her head.


    Su Zifan put the hemostatic forceps in Yunjian''s hand.


    Yunjian''s hand speed was sensitive. She stopped Xu Zetian''s countercurrent arterial blood with the fastest speed.


    The next operation will not be so painful.


    However, Su Zifan''s breathing increased gradually.


    Yunjian''s operation method is not like that of an ordinary surgeon.


    Every time she cuts, she is dead, but she can always sew it up in time.


    Yunjian didn''t stop until the bullet was finally taken out, the suture was completed, and the operation was over.


    Su Zifan was stunned. His mouth opened wide and formed an "O" shape.


    Yunjian''s surgical technique, he always feels like he''s familiar!


    "After the operation, it''s all right. They can come in to visit, but don''t get too close." Yun Jian turned her head. She half pulled down her mask and looked at Duan Lei, who was also stupid.


    "Hmm!" Duan Lei recovered from his shock after a long time. He turned and opened the door of the house.


    Soon all the high-rise people outside came into the house.


    "The boss is all right?"


    "Great!"


    "Sister Jian is really powerful!"


    A group of people seemed to relax and said again and again.


    "Death... The hand of death!" just then, a weak voice came out.


    The person who made the noise was su Zifan, who was silly and had no intuition.


    "What?" a group of people soon noticed Su Zifan standing near Xu Zetian. Someone was surprised and asked.


    "The hand of the God of death! Her surgical technique just now is the same as that of the internationally famous God of medicine, the woman called the hand of the God of death!" Su Zifan suddenly seemed to remember something. He pointed to Yun Jian and shouted in horror.

 Chapter 421

    Once again, Yunjian was stunned when he heard from other people that he was crowned by insiders when he practiced medicine in his previous life.


    "The hand of death" was the title she got when she disguised as a mature woman and approached the assassination mission.


    In the medical circle, it enjoys reputation.


    But I didn''t expect that in state Z, some people recognized their disguised identity in their previous lives.


    Of course, Su Zifan didn''t recognize Yun Jian by his appearance, but because of the technique of Yun Jian!


    Because when he studied medicine in M country, he had the honor to watch the video of the whole process of the woman''s operation called "the hand of death" in his master''s hand!


    It can be called a miracle in the medical world!


    Su Zifan''s words also stunned one of the people present, especially Duan Lei, who witnessed the whole process of Yunjian''s operation. At this time, his heart was too excited to be expressed in words.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Yunjian with exploratory eyes, as if waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Yun Jian suddenly waved her hand. She pursed her lips and smiled: "it''s a pure coincidence."


    After hearing this, the senior officials did not doubt what Yunjian said.


    It was su Zifan. He frowned hard and looked at Yun Jian. He couldn''t calm his mind.


    Others may not know, but he saw the operation process of the woman called "the hand of death" with his own eyes!


    Yun Jian and the woman''s surgical techniques, if there is a total of 10%, then they are 90% similar!


    In addition to the difference in appearance, Yunjian and that woman are carved in the same mold!


    "Xu Zetian''s post nursing work is up to you." Yunjian glanced at Su Zifan, and said after half a ring.


    "Ah... Me?" Su Zifan was also stunned immediately.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t give Su Zifan the chance to refuse. She sipped her red lips and turned away the next moment.


    "Sister Jian, where are you going?" Duan Lei and others asked Yun Jian.


    "If the overpass Gang dare to send snipers to hurt me, I should naturally give them a big gift!" a sharp killing intention flashed between Yunjian''s eyes as she spoke.


    Sure enough, sister Jian wouldn''t leave them alone in the Falcon hall!


    Everyone was now filled with hatred.


    Yunjian''s words just made everyone raise their heads proudly.


    Yunjian clearly told them that everyone in the Falcon hall is a member of the Falcon hall!


    The person who bullied her Falcon hall was the one who hurt her.


    She will never give up because she has a cloud of paper!


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go with you!" knowing that Xu Zetian was out of danger, Duan Lei stopped looking after him. He said and came to Yunjian.


    At the same time, his eyes were red with anger, and his eyes were no longer the eyes that were about to shed tears, but the anger of anger and revenge.


    "Sister Jian, we''re going too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "The overpass Gang dares to move our boss. We want to wash the overpass gang with blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanang''s voice resounded through the audience. Everyone had only one mentality at this time, that is, let the overpass Gang pay the price!


    Xu Zetian''s injury can be 100% sure that the overpass gang did it.


    "No one is allowed to go." Yunjian looked at the crowd. She pursed her lips, merged up and down, and said.


    Then, she continued to interface, saying what she said, but her blood was so boiling: "just an overpass Gang, I can do it alone!"


    Yunjian''s crazy and arrogant words are full of domineering in everyone''s ears.


    At the moment, no one thinks she is young and frivolous.


    Because she is the pride of Falcon hall!

 Chapter 422

    On the highway from Longmen city to Taizhou City, a red Ferrari laferaei sports car was driving on the way.


    The red Ferrari sports car surpasses countless cars and pulls the code number to the extreme.


    The lens is reversed. Passing the corner of a reverse mirror, a delicate and beautiful little face is reflected from the reverse mirror.


    Yunjian sits in the driver''s seat of Ferrari laferaei sports car. She turns around and goes straight on the sparse highway.


    And her purpose is only one - Taizhou City, overpass gang.


    She was the only one who took this action.


    Because she said she was enough alone, Yunjian didn''t allow anyone in the Falcon hall to go to Taizhou with herself.


    In addition, Xu Zetian still needs care. The success of the operation does not mean that Xu Zetian''s danger is relieved. After all, the injury is near his heart. If you want to restore nature, you should take care of it.


    In order to prevent the snipers who came back from seeing Xu Zetian alive, Yunjian sent qingglaze to walk more in the Falcon hall.


    Qingglaze''s strength may not be strong, but in terms of assassination and raid, she also has thousands of ways to kill her opponent.


    So as long as there is green glaze waiting in the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian and his group will have no problem.


    ......


    Overpass Gang, Taizhou city.


    A place where a gorgeous and luxurious evening party is being held.


    High lights were shining everywhere during the banquet. During this period, countless people communicated with each other and showed their goodwill one after another. There was a great combination of joy and joy.


    Somewhere at the banquet, a bald middle-aged man holding a red wine glass in his right hand was talking to a man of the same age who was wearing only a black single coat and engraved a dragon tattoo near his collarbone.


    The bald middle-aged man is no one else. He is the boss of the overpass gang in Taizhou city. His name is Xu zhouzheng and he is called the "Third Master".


    The overpass Gang is stronger than the original Falcon hall. In addition, Xu zhouzheng''s overpass gang has always maintained the position of the second largest gang in the whole Zhejiang Province. Therefore, his position is among the top gang leaders in the whole Zhejiang Province.


    The man with a dragon tattoo on his clavicle whom Xu Zhou is talking to is the owner of an arms family, named Yan Tianlei.


    Yan Tianlei''s arms family has no reputation in the world, but he is a big dragon owl smuggling arms in country Z.


    Even Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province, had to respect Yan Tianlei.


    This banquet can be said to be held by Xu zhouzheng for Yan Tianlei.


    "Brother Xu, I heard that you had a dispute with Longmen city across the city recently. I don''t know if this is true?" Yan Tianlei held a glass. He looked at Xu zhouzheng, squinted and smiled. The face that didn''t look like handsome was even more ferocious.


    "Not bad!" Xu zhouzheng nodded, as if to show his good relationship with Yan Tianlei. He also deliberately approached Yan Tianlei''s ear and whispered to him: "brother Yan, you and I are also old friends. I won''t hide something from you! Hehe, a woman has been the boss of the Falcon Hall in Longmen city. Although I didn''t go to the national gangster tea party last time, I heard something.


    "But I don''t believe in this evil! What''s the use of a woman! In addition to opening her thighs to have children, she can go up to the sky? Oh, I''ll tell you the truth, I hired a sniper. If there''s no accident, now the boss of Falcon hall, hum, I''m afraid she''ll return to the West!"


    When Xu zhouzheng finished his words in a fierce manner, the closed door outside the banquet was kicked open from the outside.


    A girl dressed in a long black down jacket with a delicate and beautiful face stepped into the house, but it attracted the attention of many people.


    Xu zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei were also startled.


    But after listening to the girl sweeping the audience, she said contemptuously, "where''s the boss of the overpass Gang? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 423

    The appearance of Yunjian and her domineering and arrogant words attracted the attention of everyone around her.


    Both Xu zhouzheng, who was named, and Yan Tianlei, who stood in front of Xu zhouzheng and talked with him, turned their eyes to Yunjian, who had just kicked in the door.


    Yunjian''s beautiful face is beautifully marked. She is dressed in an ordinary black long down jacket, which wraps her proud figure in it. However, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of figure she has under the generous down jacket.


    However, the most amazing thing is the words that Yunjian said.


    Everyone knows that this dinner was held by Xu zhouzheng, the boss of the overpass Gang, and the host was Yan Tianlei from an arms family.


    And the girl who suddenly appeared directly provoked the boss of the overpass gang in front of everyone!


    Didn''t her mother teach her that doing so would lead to murder?


    Everyone present is guessing Yunjian''s identity, but judging from Yunjian''s youthful dress, everyone will only guess that she is a student in school.


    There is nothing else.


    But Yunjian''s words were really stunned.


    Xu zhouzheng frowned. He stretched out his hand, slipped his bald hair, and his mouth rose in a ferocious arc.


    "Little sister, are you looking for me?" Xu zhouzheng stood at a dinner party. At this time, he was squinting at Yunjian. His eyes brought some drama after seeing Yunjian''s face.


    People in the surrounding circle know that Xu zhouzheng''s tone has a playful and serious voice, which is a precursor to his anger.


    So when some people saw it, they were scared to hide for a distance.


    Joke, Xu zhouzheng, he is the boss of the black market in Taizhou! Who dares to provoke?


    However, when the crowd sat and watched a good play, they felt that Yunjian was stupid and dared to run wild in front of Xu zhouzheng. Later, when she was sure to be finished, the girl''s clear voice came again: "it''s you who are looking for! If your overpass Gang dares to send Snipers to hurt my Falcon hall, I''m going to destroy your overpass Gang today!"


    What frivolous words!


    The hearts of all the people at the scene jumped fiercely, and immediately turned to see Yunjian. Everyone''s eyes were a little more thoughtful.


    Is this girl in front of you, she''s from Falcon hall?


    It''s not that everyone here doesn''t believe what Yunjian said, but Yunjian''s age is really unconvincing.


    More importantly, since she said she was from the Falcon hall, why did she come alone?


    So everyone at the moment took Yunjian''s words as a joke.


    What''s more, she said she was going to kill the overpass Gang? Just her?


    Poof! Come on, funny?


    You know, the overpass Gang is the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province. Even if the largest gang in Zhejiang wants to destroy the overpass Gang, it is impossible!


    She''s alone? Go to hell!


    "Shit, you little devil, where did you come from? Get out of here! Your falcon hall? What is your falcon hall? Don''t learn to be cool if you have nothing to do, little sister. If you dare Bibi, I''ll shoot you!" at this time, Xu zhouzheng quickly took out a bright pistol and pointed it at Yunjian, threatening to speak.


    Seeing Xu Zhou''s forehand, the next man took out a pistol, the people present shivered.


    After all, everyone has a genuine fear of guns.


    However, Yunjian, who was pointed at the forehead by the muzzle of the gun, did not move her eyes. She slightly hooked her lips when they were not easy to notice. Her lips slightly closed and rose. A trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    "She, isn''t she Luocha, the new boss of Falcon hall? I saw her at the last national gangster tea party!" at this time, someone in the crowd suddenly pointed to Yunjian and shouted tremblingly.


    As soon as the man spoke, the whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 424

    The man who made the noise was the boss of a small Gang with little authority, and there were only a few hundred people in the gang, but he was lucky to have participated in the national gangster tea party.


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, the man felt familiar.


    Because at the beginning of the national gangster tea party, small gangs like him were not eligible to participate, but he forcibly participated by virtue of his relationship.


    He only glanced at Yunjian from a distance.


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, he felt familiar. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered.


    She is the boss of the Falcon hall, Luocha!


    "She? The new boss of Falcon hall? Is that the woman named Luocha?"


    "True or false!?"


    "It was said that a mysterious man killed the first gang in the north, the green tiger Gang, for the sake of the Falcon hall boss Luocha!"


    "That''s just a woman who depends on a man!"


    "Not really, I can''t provoke it anyway!"


    ......


    The people present talked one by one, but their words were deeply amazed at Yunjian, but some also sniffed at her.


    No one expected that Luocha, the new boss of Falcon hall, should be so young!


    Even Xu zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    When the brothers of the surrounding overpass Gang heard that Yunjian was the boss of the Falcon hall, they all ran to surround Yunjian.


    Considering the current hostility between the overpass gang and the Falcon hall, Yunjian has exposed her identity, so the people of the overpass gang will not be polite.


    "Are you Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall?" Xu zhouzheng had to look at Yun Jian again at this time. He changed his previous tone and walked to Yun Jian with a frown, but his attitude immediately changed a lot.


    However, because of the territorial dispute between the overpass gang and the Falcon hall, even if Xu zhouzheng didn''t look at Yunjian with the sadistic eyes just now, it wouldn''t be much better at the moment.


    Surrounded by the brothers of the overpass Gang, there was even a man wearing a pistol next to Xu zhouzheng pointing a gun at herself, but she faced up to Xu zhouzheng without fear.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right." Yunjian didn''t even jump her eyes, so she said this directly.


    After a pause, she said coldly, "but unfortunately, there is no prize if you guess right."


    Xu zhouzheng frowned. He suddenly looked at Yunjian contemptuously, as if he were looking at the dead.


    He has been interested in the downtown area of the Falcon hall for a long time. He has long wanted to seize it, but the Falcon hall has not let go.


    The Falcon hall ranked very low among all the gangs in Zhejiang Province, and his overpass gang was the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province. Therefore, after Xu zhouzheng failed to seize it, he became angry and sent a sniper to directly kill the boss of the Falcon hall. Finally, he directly destroyed the Falcon hall.


    But Xu zhouzheng didn''t know that the sniper he sent had the wrong object, so Xu Zetian was shot for yunjianbai.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Xu zhouzheng suddenly smiled ferociously. He clapped his hands, and his gloomy smile turned up.


    Xu zhouzheng never believed rumors.


    Especially after seeing Yunjian herself, Xu zhouzheng thought she was just a woman who opened her thighs and leaned on a man.


    After Xu zhouzheng clapped his hands, a group of people rushed out from the back of the dinner party and surrounded the cloud paper in the form of three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Everyone around saw it, but they didn''t even dare to say a word.


    However, everyone had only one thought: this woman named Luocha dared to challenge the overpass Gang alone. She''s finished!


    "I didn''t mean to leave without killing your overpass gang." on the contrary, Yunjian was calm and comfortable. She looked at each other and smiled slightly, but there was a creepy taste.

 Chapter 425

    "Hehe, kill our overpass Gang? Are you alone?" Xu zhouzheng laughed at Yunjian''s second attempt to kill his own gang. It was a sarcastic and contemptuous smile.


    Obviously, Yunjian came alone, but said she was going to destroy the overpass gang. In Xu zhouzheng''s view, even everyone present, it was an unrealistic thing.


    Even the No. 1 big gang in Zhejiang Province can''t help taking the overpass gang. She''s a fart kid. She comes alone and doesn''t say, but she wants to kill his overpass Gang?


    This is more incredible than the resurrection of dinosaurs.


    "It''s enough for me to kill your overpass Gang!" Yunjian smiled with the same frivolous smile.


    However, Xu Zhou was really forced to be anxious.


    If a person is arrogant in front of himself again and again, no one can stand it, not to mention Xu zhouzheng, who is still the boss of the black market in Taizhou.


    Xu zhouzheng was really annoyed when a minor girl pointed at the bridge of his nose in front of so many people. His gloomy face was ferocious, and his bald head was matched with a tightly frowned face, which made people feel a burst of disgust.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill this woman for me! Ya! Her grandmother doesn''t want to live! Run wild in my territory!" Xu zhouzheng pointed to Yunjian and shouted to his men who surrounded Yunjian.


    "Yes!" Xu zhouzheng''s men replied.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss...!" however, before Xu zhouzheng''s men took action on Yunjian, they heard a string of voices one after another.


    Plop, plop!


    As the sound came, Xu zhouzheng''s group of men only felt a pain in their knees, and knelt down on the ground the next second.


    Not yet! It''s already fallen!


    However, this group of Xu zhouzheng''s men who knelt on the ground have a common feature - their knees are deeply pierced into their knees by a very small blade, forcing everyone to kneel on the ground or directly fall down at the same time.


    The blade in the knee went deep into it, and the heart piercing pain hit all over the body.


    Xu zhouzheng''s men fell to the ground and howled before they took action.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    Because everyone saw that the blades that pierced into Xu Zhou''s forehands'' knees were shot out of Yun Jian''s hands!


    "Ah! Boss, this blade is poisonous! We can''t stand up!" one of Xu zhouzheng''s men shouted desperately.


    They just feel that their bodies are soft and prone. After being stabbed by the blade, they are stunned that they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was frightened, and then one by one looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    However, Yun Jian pursed his lips slightly, and a contemptuous smile resolutely appeared in front of the people.


    She can poison! And the blade throwing technique is just like the agent killer in the film!


    They looked at Yunjian in horror, as if they saw the God of death.


    No wonder she vowed! It turned out that the blade in her hand was poisoned. As long as it hit a person, the person would be soft and even have no strength to stand up!


    Yunjian looked at Xu zhouzheng''s group of men who had begun to cry and howl. She immediately smiled contemptuously.


    These throwing knives have been soaked by green glaze poison. If the Throwing Knife grazes the body and contacts the blood in the body, the person will be weak in an instant and even have no strength to stand up.


    "This woman is deceitful! Jay Chou, shoot her, come on! Kill her!" Xu zhouzheng shouted in horror. He quickly ordered the man with a gun beside him. It was obvious that he was frightened by Yunjian''s move just now.


    Before the words were finished, Yunjian''s leisurely voice came again: "the game should be over. Since your overpass Gang dares to attack my Falcon hall, it will pay a price!"


    Pay the price of killing the gang! From today on, the overpass gang will disappear in the long river of history!

 Chapter 426

    While talking, the figure of Yunjian had flashed.


    After hearing Xu zhouzheng''s words, he quickly grabbed the pistol and aimed at Yunjian again.


    But in the blink of an eye, what about Yunjian? be missing?


    "I''m here." a girl''s light voice suddenly came from behind.


    Zhou Jie''s heart was tightly clenched. He grabbed the pistol in horror and turned around, but as he turned around for a while, he only heard a "hiss", and a blade had pierced into his leg.


    His body was soft and fell down. Zhou Jie fell straight to the ground like a pool of mud.


    The speed of Yunjian just now is so fast that human flesh eyes can''t catch it! The people present were horrified.


    Xu zhouzheng, in particular, watched in horror as Yunjian stabbed the blade into Zhou Jie''s leg. Then Zhou Jie fell to the ground, and Zhou Jie''s pistol also slipped to the ground.


    "You... You, you..." Xu zhouzheng opened his mouth. His shock at this time could not be described in words.


    A group of Xu zhouzheng''s men fell to the ground at this time, and no one could stand and look at Yunjian!


    Rao Shilian came from an arms family and was used to seeing Yan Tianlei in the market. At this time, he couldn''t help shaking for two points.


    This girl is not human at all!


    Such strength, such skill!


    It''s not like the woman who is said to rely on a man!


    "What am I?" Yunjian continued to keep her slightly wrinkled smile. She looked at Xu zhouzheng, and a creepy smile filled the corners of her mouth.


    With a "pa", Yunjian didn''t look at the ground. She stretched out her foot and stamped forward, stepping on the pistol that Zhou Jie had just slipped to the ground.


    With a sudden step, Yunjian''s foot strength was slightly fierce. The pistol was hooked by Yunjian''s foot and bounced.


    This bounce happened to be at the height of Yunjian''s hanging hand. She just grabbed it forward and grabbed the handle of the pistol.


    At this time, Yunjian''s move was more like a devil coming out of hell. She did it smoothly, as if she had practiced it countless times.


    Xu zhouzheng trembled involuntarily.


    He no longer dared to regard Yunjian as an ordinary girl or a woman relying on a man.


    He even began to regret how he regarded Yunjian as that kind of woman at that time.


    At this time, Yunjian skillfully manipulated the pistol. She used to play with the pistol and put the muzzle on Xu zhouzheng.


    "How do you want to die?" Yun Jian smiled and narrowed her eyes. She spoke with a frightening evil intention.


    Xu zhouzheng, who witnessed Yunjian grabbing the gun and turning the muzzle against himself, trembled with his bones. He was scared and lost his face.


    All of Xu zhouzheng''s men were put to the ground by Yunjian. Although he had some Kung Fu, from Yunjian''s skill, he didn''t have enough Kung Fu at all!


    But Xu zhouzheng is not a person waiting to die.


    As soon as his face twisted, he quickly shouted and threatened, "you can''t kill me! If you kill me, my brother will avenge me! Do you know who my brother is? He''s from the ancient mercenary regiment! Kill me and you''ll die!"


    This is Xu zhouzheng''s card, and Xu zhouzheng will use it only when his life is coerced.


    However, after listening to Xu zhouzheng''s words, Yunjian''s hand was a meal.


    She pulled out an arc.


    oh Xu zhouzheng has a brother working in the ancient mercenary regiment?


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is popular all over the world, so Yunjian is not surprised to meet the people of his ancient mercenary killing regiment everywhere.


    Sometimes even if the other party was from the ancient mercenary regiment, Yunjian would not know. Of course, if Xu zhouzheng said it himself or let her know in other ways, she would naturally know.

 Chapter 427

    As soon as Xu zhouzheng said this, everyone present jumped hard. Even Yan Tianlei couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth at this time.


    Xu zhouzheng''s brother is from the ancient mercenary regiment!


    If Xu zhouzheng didn''t encounter anything dangerous to his life, he wouldn''t say it, then people naturally wouldn''t know.


    But now that everyone knows, it is impossible to keep an ordinary mind.


    Ancient mercenary regiment!


    The people present are all those who are mixed with the black market or related to the black market. Therefore, they naturally understand the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Such a powerful group of killer mercenaries is the most advanced existence in the world.


    Even except for a dark soul organization, there is no competition with it!


    And Xu zhouzheng''s brother is actually a member of the ancient mercenary regiment! This is enough to astonish everyone.


    Just as Xu Zetian is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but all the members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment will be protected by the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    At the beginning, Xu Zetian made a bet with foreigners to fight in the challenge arena. He invited people from the ancient mercenary regiment to help.


    At that time, not long after Yunjian was reborn, the snake lizard came to Longmen city by that reason.


    Xu zhouzheng''s brother is a member of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, which means that his brother can also ask for help from within the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    In other words, as long as it is the ancient mercenary killing regiment, its backstage is the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is the mercenary organization that resounds all over the world!


    Watching the people around him panic and fear because he heard that his brother was from the ancient mercenary regiment, Xu zhouzheng instantly felt that he had regained his momentum.


    When Xu zhouzheng turned to look at Yunjian, but saw that her small face was not covered by any expression of fear or panic, Xu zhouzheng was stunned.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the ancient mercenary regiment?" Xu zhouzheng asked the unwilling Chao Yunjian.


    He doesn''t believe it. Yunjian is not even afraid of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    "Afraid?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She seemed to hear the funniest joke. She opened her lips and smiled, and then pursed her lips.


    "Your brother''s code." Yunjian smiled. She raised the arc corner, narrowed her eyes into a slit, and opened her mouth with great interest.


    At this time, Xu zhouzheng thought that Yunjian didn''t know the dignity of the ancient mercenary regiment at all. He even exaggerated and said, "his name is leopard head! He is a strong man in the ancient mercenary regiment, but he can rank among the top 1000!"


    As he spoke, Xu zhouzheng raised his head, as if he were showing off something wonderful to Yunjian. His bald head got up involuntarily and proudly.


    "Poof." Yunjian was really amused by Xu zhouzheng. She chuckled.


    When the ancient mercenary killing regiment was ranked in the top 1000, it was indeed able to be independent in country Z. Xu zhouzheng''s move is not like bragging about how powerful his mouse brother is in front of the tiger?


    "I don''t remember when my ancient mercenary regiment ranked among the top 1000. It can be regarded as a strong one!" Yun Jian stopped laughing. She stretched out her hand to gently lift the hanging silk hair, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    "My ancient mercenary regiment"?


    They firmly grasped the six words in Yunjian''s mouth.


    In addition to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, only the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment have such qualifications!


    She''s also from the ancient mercenary regiment!


    And still


    Everyone present was tongue tied.

 Chapter 428

    "You, you are also a member of the ancient mercenary regiment?" this desperate and frightening cry came from Xu zhouzheng.


    Xu zhouzheng''s biggest card is that his brother kills the mercenary regiment in ancient China. Whenever he encounters something, he will always be sheltered by his brother, and he will indirectly be sheltered by the mercenary regiment in ancient China.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu zhouzheng''s overpass gang has long ranked the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province.


    "What do you say?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She turned the pistol back and forth twice. She was very skilled and used to pointing the muzzle to Xu zhouzheng.


    "Well, that''s all nonsense, but I have to thank you. If you didn''t say it, I probably didn''t know that my ancient mercenary killing regiment and your brother existed!" Yun Jian closed her one eye. She smiled lightly and squinted at Xu zhouzheng.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong, don''t kill me!" after discovering that Yunjian was not afraid that her brother was from the ancient mercenary regiment, Xu zhouzheng immediately realized that Yunjian might really be from the ancient mercenary regiment.


    And she may also be a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    So Xu Zhou is in a mess.


    He suddenly turned and ran forward, as if running for his life.


    Looking at Xu zhouzheng''s crazy escape everywhere, people only think this scene is very impractical.


    Xu zhouzheng is the boss of the overpass gang in Taizhou! But he was forced to look like this step by step by Yunjian!


    Yan Tianlei knew that if he didn''t stand up at the moment, everything could happen. He rushed to Yunjian and said:


    "Hello, little friend. I''m from the Yan family. I wonder if you can sell me a face and spare brother Xu this time?"


    Yan Tianlei''s words made Yunjian''s hand about to pull the trigger pause.


    Yan Tianlei was happy. He thought he really moved Yunjian.


    As a result, I didn''t know that the next second only heard a "bang".


    The gun in Yunjian''s hand emitted a wisp of green smoke, and she didn''t have any superfluous look at all.


    There was a loud bang in the distance. Xu zhouzheng, who was running away, was shot in the heart and killed on the spot.


    Yunjian''s shooting technique is extremely fast and accurate without any deviation!


    The crowd looked at Yun Jian in horror, watched her gently raise her hand and put away her pistol, turned to Yan Tianlei, who turned pale in an instant, and said, "sell your face? Who are you? Why should I sell your face?"


    Xu zhouzheng must die.


    Xu Zetian almost lost his life, not to mention that Xu Zetian''s shot was actually blocked for himself.


    What Xu Zhou wants is his own life!


    Yunjian once said that if she wanted her life, she promised to kill her first!


    Xu zhouzheng''s death means that the overpass Gang is dead, because a gang without a boss is the easiest to be forcibly occupied!


    "I......" Yan Tianlei''s pale face didn''t have any blood.


    Not only him, but also those who have been black for many years or have rich experience here are completely stunned when they see Yunjian killing so decisively. After killing people, they don''t feel any panic at all. It''s like killing someone and just having a full meal.


    Is she really just a teenage girl?


    Looking at the frightened faces of the people around him, Yunjian just sneered.


    She didn''t leave in a hurry, but left a arrogant remark: "I''ve never been careless in killing people. Since the overpass Gang dares to provoke my Falcon hall, it will pay a price!


    "Listen to me for a moment. If anyone dares to touch every plant in our Falcon hall in the future, the overpass gang will be your way back!"


    Speaking of this, Yunjian showed a suffocating and strange smile: "don''t worry, I''m used to killing each other! If you want to taste it, move my Falcon hall!"

 Chapter 429

    If you dare to touch every plant in the Falcon hall, you will end up like the overpass Gang!


    Overpass Gang, out!


    After returning to the Falcon hall, Yunjian led the high-level personnel of the Falcon hall into the overpass Gang headquarters.


    Because the overpass Gang lost its leader, civil strife broke out in the overpass Gang, and the Falcon hall took advantage of this time to control all the top leaders of the overpass gang in a way of less suppression and more. In less than a day, it occupied the whole overpass Gang!


    The overpass Gang is Zhejiang Province, that is to say, all the territory of the original overpass gang has been occupied by the Falcon hall.


    When the news first came out, it caused a sensation in the whole black market!


    At the same time, everyone also knows that the overpass Gang originally planned to compete for territory with the Falcon hall, and the competition was not smooth. Xu zhouzheng, the boss of the overpass Gang, became angry and sent someone to assassinate Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall.


    However, the sniper made a mistake. Xu Zetian, the former boss of the Falcon hall, was shot, and was almost in danger.


    This time, Luo Cha, the new boss of Falcon hall, was angry.


    She went to the headquarters of the overpass Gang alone and killed the leader of the overpass Gang, Xu zhouzheng, and took advantage of the civil strife when the overpass Gang lost the leader and won the whole overpass gang at one fell swoop!


    Xu zhouzheng, the boss of other people''s overpass Gang, wanted to compete for a busy market site in the Falcon hall at the beginning, but in the end, he was taken away by Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall!


    All the people on the black market were completely dumbfounded when they first heard the news.


    Luo Cha, the new boss of Falcon hall, is not only a woman, but also has such ability!


    The overpass Gang is not weak! But what black market boss in state Z can be as fierce as her?


    After that, countless gang leaders must be frightened when they hear the name of Yunjian.


    Now who dares to say that she Yunjian is the kind of woman who relies on men?


    look out! Then the end is the same as the overpass Gang!


    ......


    Yunjian destroyed and occupied the overpass gang. After occupying the overpass Gang, the high-level people in the Falcon hall were very busy at this time.


    Of course, Yunjian just led the high-level people in the gang to win the overpass gang. As for the final busy and finishing, Yunjian handed it to the high-level people in the Falcon hall.


    At this moment, the high-level people in the Falcon hall were excited and crazy.


    Falcon hall headquarters.


    Under Su Zifan''s care, Xu Zetian woke up in less than a day and a half.


    Yunjian finished his business and came to the Falcon hall headquarters to visit Xu Zetian.


    At this time, Su Zifan has just finished nursing work for Xu Zetian and left, and Xu Zetian''s wife has been waiting on him.


    Xu Zetian''s wife Yun Jian is the first time I met. Xu Zetian''s wife''s name is Lin Wanru. She is also in her 40s, but she looks gentle and virtuous. She is quite like a young lady from a scholarly family.


    Although Xu Zetian is a black man, he especially loves his wife. In his life, he has only Lin Wanru as a wife and has only given birth to Xu Haozhe''s son.


    Usually in the gang, Xu Zetian rarely let his wife Lin seem to be in contact with the black market. He protects his wife and children very well.


    Now there are not many people in the world who can do Xu Zetian.


    Seeing Yunjian coming to visit him, Lin seemed to get up, but Xu Zetian looked up and wanted to sit up from the hospital bed: "sister Jian..."

 Chapter 430

    "You just lie down and don''t have to get up." Yun Jian waved his hand and said.


    Xu Zetian stopped trying to sit up with his head up. Lin Wan quickly and considerately smoothed his husband and lay down.


    "Sister Jian, thank you!" Xu Zetian was lying on the hospital bed these days. Naturally, he heard some words.


    For example, Yunjian saved him, or Yunjian went to the overpass alone to help kill his gang, but also to avenge him.


    Xu Zetian''s gratitude at this time is too much to be described in words.


    When Yunjian asked for the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian still hesitated, but until now, if he has two hearts, he can''t die!


    Yunjian really led them out of the Falcon hall from Longmen city! Now Falcon hall has resolutely become the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province! It replaced the status of the overpass Gang!


    "Don''t say thank you." Yun Jian just opened his mouth lightly.


    However, Xu Zetian can feel her sincere heart.


    She Yunjian can''t express, but she will tell others with practical actions. At the same time, she also tells Xu Zetian that she has regarded Xu Zetian as her own person.


    For her own people, she always protects short notes.


    If anyone offends her, she must get rid of it and be quick!


    "You should have a good rest in recent days, recover your injury and go back to the Falcon hall." Yunjian said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Zetian lay on the bed, but he focused on it.


    He was accompanied by his wife Lin Wanru to the Falcon hall headquarters to look for Su Zifan to take care of him today.


    Yun Jian cut him and sewed the wound very well. Therefore, Xu Zetian can basically be helped to walk now, but as long as he doesn''t move too much, he won''t be torn.


    "Take a break first. I''ve handed over your recent work to Duan Lei. I''ll leave for a while years ago and come back in the new year." Yunjian arranged everything in an orderly manner.


    Then she waited for Xu Zetian to answer again and turned away.


    Out of the Falcon hall headquarters, someone in the rear suddenly caught up and shouted to her.


    Yunjian turned around and saw Lin running up like a trot.


    "Little girl, your name is Yunjian, isn''t it? Thank you! Thank you for saving my husband!" although Lin Wanru is in her forties, she looks very young, and even makes people mistake her for a young woman in her twenties and thirties.


    It is hard to imagine that the gentle, virtuous and young woman in front of her is Xu Haozhe''s mother.


    "I know my husband just thanked you, but I still want to say thank you!" Lin Wan looked at Yunjian with a sincere attitude.


    Yun Jian pursed her raised lips and suddenly relaxed. She smiled and said to her, "you''re welcome."


    After returning from the Falcon hall, Yunjian didn''t go home. She first went to the place where Lan Su was located and explained that she wouldn''t come back these days. Then she went to Qingqi''s house.


    When he went to qingglaze''s house this day, only qingglaze was at home. As for his brother Yunyi, Yunjian guessed that he might have gone to make up lessons.


    Yun Yi is very studious, so he will make up classes to improve his grades during the winter vacation.


    Green glaze tic tic ran to open the door. When she saw Yunjian, she pursed her red lips and smiled: "sister Jian, are you coming?"


    "Well, are you ready?" Yun Jian said.


    "All ready! Ready to go at any time!" Qingqi shook his body like a relaxed body and smiled.


    Qin Yirou''s Yunjian has also found a reason.


    Now, Yunjian and qingglaze are sitting on a Ferrari sports car to the nearest airport.


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment, she''s back!

 Chapter 431

    The headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment is located on a mysterious island in country M. because it is an internationally famous mercenary organization, the location of the headquarters is very secret.


    And there is no direct train to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment. Even if it is a transfer, there is no way to get there.


    Because the islands from country m to the ancient mercenary regiment headquarters must cross a large ocean to reach the island where the ancient mercenary regiment headquarters is located.


    When Yunjian returned to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in his previous life, he drove a private helicopter directly.


    But those old guys thought something had happened to her, and Yunjian didn''t show up for so long.


    So she didn''t want to go back with a high profile, but to surprise them.


    After buying a plane ticket to country m at hutuoshan airport nearest to Longmen City, Yunjian sat in the waiting hall of the airport and waited.


    Qingglaze ran to buy snacks. Yunjian sat on the stool and chair in the airport waiting hall and closed his eyes leisurely.


    There are not many people waiting to get on the plane at the airport.


    In 1998, air tickets were very expensive. Ordinary people seldom took planes, so there were only a few people waiting at the airport.


    Mature white-collar workers in suits, or gorgeous ladies, as well as some students studying abroad.


    In earlier years, people who went out usually only chose trains. At that time, trains were the only fast choice for people to travel.


    Yunjian sat at the airport waiting for the flight. Suddenly, a sharp female voice came to her ear: "ah! You hit me! Do you have eyes? God! You knocked off my bag. My bag is Chanel brand. Can you afford to pay!"


    Yun Jian''s closed eyes opened a little.


    In the crowd, a lady in her twenties and thirties bent down to pick up a famous brand bag, and then yelled at an 18-year-old girl in a broken flower skirt.


    "Yes! I''m sorry!" the girl in the floral skirt was obviously shocked, and then she bowed to the lady, looking a little timid.


    Yunjian looked at it and lost interest in an instant. She has nothing to do with other people''s affairs.


    After a while, qingglaze ran back with a bucket of popcorn. She smiled and handed the popcorn to Yunjian: "sister Jian, try it! It''s delicious. I''ve just lined up a long line!"


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes and slightly hooked her lips. She reached for one and tasted a fresh one.


    At this time, the horn in the waiting hall rang out.


    "Attention, passengers, the plane to K city of M country is about to take off. Please board at the ticket office..." the beautiful female voice came from the speaker.


    Yunjian put on his backpack and checked in with the green glaze holding popcorn.


    Get on the plane in order, and Qingqi sits close to the window.


    Because this seat is a row of three people, Yunjian is sitting in the middle, and there is an empty seat next to it.


    Yunjian closed his eyes and had a rest.


    At this time, a rapid sound of "pedaling" came.


    Yunjian suddenly felt that her thigh was hit by a heavy thing. She opened her eyes slightly and saw a girl wearing a floral skirt opening to her embarrassed: "just now my suitcase accidentally knocked you. Sorry, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Yun Jian sipped his lips and opened his mouth.


    The girl wearing a floral skirt was the girl who had just been scolded by a lady in the waiting hall.


    Seeing Yunjian say so, the girl in a floral skirt is silent.


    The plane soon set sail, flew over the sea, and finally came to country m after 24 hours of navigation.

 Chapter 432

    On the way, Yunjian didn''t say a word to the girl in the floral skirt sitting on her right.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably strange.


    The 24-hour plane, three meals a day, can be said to be carried out on the plane. After getting off the plane, it will be the morning of the next day.


    Because of the time difference between country m and country Z, Yunjian boarded the plane yesterday evening. Now it''s 24 hours later. In country m, it''s early morning.


    Country m and city K.


    After getting off the plane, Yunjian changed trains with qingglaze.


    They want to go to the harbor, then go to sea by boat, reach the island nearest to the headquarters island of the ancient mercenary regiment, and then drive back by yacht.


    Because no one wants to go to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment, Yunjian used to drive a helicopter directly in previous lives. Now she plans to go back with a low profile, so it will go through a period of twists and turns.


    When Yunjian and qingglaze boarded the bus to the harbor, a surprised female voice came from behind.


    "Eh, you two are going to the harbor too?" the female voice sounded very surprised.


    Yunjian turned around and saw the girl in a floral skirt she met on the plane.


    The girl in the floral skirt was surprised to see Yunjian and qingglaze. She had a sense of surprise when she met her fellow countrymen in other countries and found that her fellow countrymen were with her.


    "Yes, let''s go to the harbor." before Yunjian opened his mouth, qingglaze took Yunjian''s words and responded.


    "What a coincidence! Can we go all the way? Hey, my name is Hua Meiling, and you?" the girl named Hua Meiling said excitedly.


    "My name is qingglaze and her name is Yunjian." qingglaze said to Hua Meiling instead of Yunjian.


    In this way, I''m familiar.


    So on the bus to the harbor, the laughter of Qingqi and huameiling came in bursts.


    Yunjian sometimes answers.


    While talking, Hua Meiling said something about herself.


    She went to the harbor to find her friends, and then a group of people decided to go to Hafi island for vacation.


    When Hua Meiling said she was going to Hafei Island, Yunjian''s eyes flashed.


    Hafi island is a holy land for tourism and vacation in country m, and it is also the nearest island to the headquarters island of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian and qingglaze also have to pass through Hafi island before they can take a yacht back to the island where the ancient mercenary killing regiment is located.


    After taking the bus for two hours, we arrived at Haigang port.


    Just after getting off the bus, a group of boys and girls in their late twenties rushed over to greet Hua Meiling.


    "They are my friends," said Hua Meiling, Chao Yunjian and Qing glaze.


    Then Hua Meiling introduced Yunjian and qingglaze to her group of friends, "she''s qingglaze, she''s Yunjian. We met on the road. It happened that we were going to Hafei Island, so let''s go together!"


    "Hello, two little beauties, my name is Zhang Ziyuan. Can I make friends with you? Hei hei..." a handsome 18-year-old boy came to greet Yunjian and qingglaze with a smile.


    Someone immediately took a picture of Zhang Ziyuan, and then joked, "Zi Yuan, go away, your family''s girlfriend is still there. You dare to molest other people''s little sister, live impatiently, ha ha!"


    Hua Meiling''s group of friends immediately laughed together.


    "They are like this, don''t you care!" Hua Meiling smiled at Yun Jian and Qing glaze.


    "No problem." Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She looked at the ground, but felt an unfriendly look staring at herself and qingglaze.


    Where Yu Guang glanced, standing behind the laughing groups of teenagers, a girl dressed in elegant and sweet looks was staring at Yunjian and qingglaze with disgusting eyes.


    This girl is Zhang Ziyuan''s girlfriend, named fan Weiwei.

 Chapter 433

    This kind of vision Yunjian has appreciated it for many times, whether in previous life or after rebirth, so she naturally ignored it.


    "By the way, is sister Yunjian and sister qingglaze the first time to travel here? Do you want me to be a guide?" Zhang Ziyuan, who finished laughing with his companions, came up to Yunjian and sister qingglaze and said.


    Even the appellation has become more intimate.


    According to Hua Meiling, her group of friends are studying in a university in K City, country M. Hua Meiling came here alone this time to travel.


    As Zhang Ziyuan and others who have studied here for a long time, naturally there is a feeling that local people receive foreign students.


    "No need." Yun Jian pursed his lips and resolutely refused.


    "Er..."


    Although Zhang Ziyuan just accosted Yunjian and qingglaze, he was more inclined to Yunjian. Therefore, he was slightly stunned when Yunjian refused himself so decisively.


    "It turns out that our top students in K university are also rejected by girls!" a boy nearby said such a sentence.


    After this sentence, Yunjian could clearly feel that fan Weiwei''s murderous eyes stared at himself.


    A group of people also woke up at this time. What the boy just said was too inappropriate.


    And Zhang Ziyuan''s real girlfriend fan Weiwei is still nearby! He said so.


    However, Zhang Ziyuan didn''t care. He even invited Yunjian and qingglaze again, but Yunjian refused again.


    The more you can''t get, the more you want to get. Zhang Ziyuan became more interested in Yunjian for a while.


    A group of people with their own thoughts boarded the sea port and went to the cruise ship on Hafi island.


    Hafei island is a famous scenic spot, so there is a sea of people here.


    "Sister Jian, shall we go straight back to the organization or?" after arriving at Hafei Island, while Hua Meiling and his party were watching the scenery around, qingglaze came up to Yunjian''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Answer directly." Yunjian didn''t have any suspense.


    She didn''t come here to travel, and there''s no need to accompany a group of people in huameiling.


    As soon as Yunjian finished that sentence, she heard Hua Meiling shouting at them: "Yunjian green glaze, come on, what are you doing standing silly?"


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and followed qingglaze first.


    The island of Hafi island is very vast. There is a site and a beach.


    Because it is a cold winter, there are few people swimming in the sea.


    But it''s not without.


    Yunjian and qingglaze came here and wanted to withdraw.


    A group of people in huameiling have played on the upper reaches of the beach.


    Just then, a "bang" gunshot rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then he saw a huge cruise ship landing on the shore.


    The side of the cruise ship is printed with a unique skeleton shape.


    That''s the symbol of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Yunjian''s eyes jumped hard. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    But there came Hua Meiling''s unknown voice: "Hey, what was that sound just now? This cruise ship is so strange. Why is there a skull printed on it?"


    Just then, the cruise ship stepped up to the ground, and a man in strange clothes was walking down with a browning pistol in his hand.


    He was followed by a large group of people.


    These people have unique skeletons on their wrists.


    At the moment, everyone standing on the beach screamed when they saw the man who suddenly appeared with a pistol in his hand.


    "Ah... Gun! He has a gun in his hand!" someone exclaimed.


    But before the man finished screaming, he was shot "bang" by the man holding the browning pistol.


    Life is like grass mustard, that''s all.


    Hua Meiling was so frightened that she turned pale.


    The cloud paper standing in the back locked the corner of the eyebrow and tightened slightly.

 Chapter 434

    The man who just screamed was directly killed by the man wearing a gun!


    Hua Meiling, a group of people, had never seen such a scene. They were so frightened that they covered their mouths for a moment and dared not speak again.


    The crowd had begun to boil. Someone reacted quickly and turned and ran away.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" however, the man holding the browning pistol shot ruthlessly to the group who ran away.


    Scream, kill! Run away, kill it!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned by the sudden change, and the next second was covered by an emotion called panic.


    Who is this man? How can he kill so blatantly?!


    Everyone''s heart is shouting and regretting why they are here today.


    The man is holding a pistol! Real gun! He shot and killed people!


    "Everyone present, if you run away again, don''t blame my bullet for being blind!" the man shouted with a browning pistol. He shot and killed several foreigners.


    It seemed that killing was as simple as eating and sleeping in his mind.


    "Devil!" Hua Meiling and others recited in their hearts, and then they trembled in horror.


    Just now, the man holding the gun spoke English, while Hua Meiling, Yunjian and qingglaze didn''t have language barrier.


    At this moment, everyone present trembled. While afraid that they would encounter such a thing, they all trembled and tried to hide their figure behind their companions.


    "Sister Jian, he is a subordinate of tulige. His name is SABEL, and he ranks thirty-one in the organization." qingglaze whispered to her close to Yunjian and close to her ear.


    Turig is one of the old guys of the ancient mercenary regiment, and turig occupies a place in the ancient mercenary regiment, but he is also the most loyal subordinate of the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The man with a gun named Sebel, who is under tulige, is her internal enemy.


    Zhang Ziyuan saw Yunjian and qingglaze leaning together, but he thought she was afraid.


    So he even left his girlfriend fan Weiwei behind, went to Yunjian, opened his mouth to Yunjian, took green glaze along and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    When qingglaze saw Zhang Ziyuan coming, he didn''t continue to talk to Yunjian.


    On the contrary, Zhang Ziyuan thought that Yunjian and qingglaze were afraid. He even spread his hands and hid her behind with his body.


    Zhang Ziyuan''s move just let Yunjian and qingglaze avoid Sebel''s eyes.


    Sebel looked around and saw that people around him were looking at him with frightened eyes, and he became more arrogant.


    "You, come here!" at this time, Sebel caught a glimpse of Hua Meiling in a broken flower skirt. He looked at Hua Meiling and hooked his hook finger at her.


    Sebel of the ancient mercenary regiment, ranked 31st, is a big bully with incomparable obscenity.


    Hua Meiling was very frightened. She stood in place and shook her head, shrinking her body nervously.


    This move simply angered Sebel.


    "Ya, woman, I asked you to come here to praise you! Give a shameless watch, shit!" SABEL roared, but because he didn''t taste the fresh flower Meiling, he didn''t kill directly.


    He ran straight to this side and tried to catch Hua Meiling.


    Hua Meiling was even more frightened by the accident. She leaned back against fan Weiwei.


    Fan Weiwei suddenly flashed a light in her eyes. She thought fiercely that the two dead women Yunjian and qingglaze were provoked by Hua Meiling. So fan Weiwei pushed Hua Meiling to Sebel as soon as she was cruel.


    Just as Hua Meiling was about to be caught by Sebel, they saw a quick figure flash past.


    Seibel reached out and grabbed Hua Meiling''s chicken claw hand. Suddenly, Yunjian broke his wrist.


    Yunjian kicked Sebel''s abdomen. Under the frightened eyes of the people, Sebel was thrown out like a parabola and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 435

    "Shit!" SABEL, who was suddenly kicked in the abdomen, roared and fell to the ground.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone stared at the thin figure without blinking.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at Yunjian without exception.


    Sebel is a strong adult man, while Yunjian is just a girl in her mid-20s.


    What''s more, Yunjian just stood behind Zhang Ziyuan.


    Just at that moment, she had flashed in front of the crowd, and then kicked Sebel holding the gun away at an amazing speed.


    This scene shocked the whole audience!


    "Yunjian... She..." Zhang Ziyuan just stood in front of Yunjian and qingglaze and opened his hands. He thought they were afraid of this scene. As a result, he didn''t expect Yunjian to have such clever skills.


    Zhang Ziyuan and others were stunned on the spot.


    Hua Meiling was also stunned. She foolishly looked at Yunjian standing in front of her. Just now Yunjian kicked Sebel. She was the most real one.


    Sebel was kicked in the abdomen by Yunjian and sank in at the same time.


    Yunjian, what strength should she have to kick a living person''s abdomen to the point where her lower abdomen is sunken inward!


    Hua Meiling was really stupid. She didn''t even think that she had to take Yunjian to escape with her in this situation.


    "Shit!" the kicked Sebel was stronger than anyone else Yunjian met before. He soon roared and stood up.


    No one from the ancient mercenary regiment is weak!


    Naturally, it is not something that some people met before Yunjian can compare.


    "Dead watch! Dare to kick me? Do you know who I am? I want you to die!" Sebel greedily glanced at Yunjian''s face. He made a ferocious noise, but his eyes were staring at Yunjian without blinking.


    With a low roar, Sebel ran up with a group of people behind Sebel, all holding guns to surround Yunjian and Hua Meiling standing behind Yunjian.


    Yunjian clearly felt that Hua Meiling was afraid for a moment. Standing behind, she conveniently grabbed her clothes and said with a cry: "what, what should we do... Yunjian, what should we do? Will we die..."


    "Shut up." Yun Jian whispered to Hua Meiling.


    Then Yunjian turned his head and turned his exquisite side face to Sebel.


    "Saber, thirty-five, belongs to the ancient killing mercenary regiment and ranks thirty-one in the organization. He is a member of elder turig''s team." Yunjian said mechanically to saber as if he were declaring a message.


    Everyone present did not know what to say.


    Ancient mercenary regiment? In fact, most ordinary people have never been in contact with these killer secret service organizations.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that most people do not know.


    A good girl like Hua Meiling has never touched these.


    However, Yun Jian''s words changed in Sebel''s ear.


    His information is completely confidential both inside and outside the ancient mercenary regiment.


    How did she know about the girl in front of her!


    SABEL frowned fiercely. He made a noise, and his eyes were as gloomy as a falcon.


    "Damn it, you must die!" SABEL yelled at Yunjian, and he even raised the browning pistol he picked up after standing up to xiangyunjian.


    "Bold! Sebel, how dare you do it in front of me!" just then, qingglaze suddenly slipped away and rushed out from behind Zhang Ziyuan. She looked at Sebel, changed her naughty tone and shouted.


    Sebel turned to look at the green glaze wantonly, but after seeing the face of the green glaze, he was frightened. He looked at the green glaze in surprise and said in a low voice: "green... Green glaze elder?"

 Chapter 436

    Qingqi is also a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and her status is very high.


    If you use Qingqi''s own strength, she may not be ranked in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but her poison level is even better than the snake lizard, the leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    At the same time, the green glaze is also trained by the snake lizard!


    And more importantly, qingglaze is the person who follows the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    In this way, the status of green glaze is naturally incomparable to ordinary people.


    The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, let alone ordinary people have not seen her face, even Sebel has no chance to see her at all.


    It is estimated that in addition to some of Yunjian''s most trusted subordinates, even the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment have never seen her face.


    In previous lives, Yunjian would wear a human skin mask on his face when he saw the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment or those old friends.


    And not the same face every time.


    So these old guys still don''t know the true face of their previous lives.


    Yunjian''s height in his previous life is similar to that in his present life, so Yunjian is not worried about being found reborn.


    The mysterious boss of the ancient mercenary regiment is here.


    To get back to business, when Sebel saw the appearance of green glaze, he was stunned for the first time.


    Green glaze''s position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is something SABEL can''t afford to offend!


    "You, why are you here?" Sebel''s attitude immediately made a 360 ¡ã turn.


    He even went up to Qingqi and said to Qingqi''s lower body.


    Seeing Sebel''s reaction, Hua Meiling, fan Weiwei and Zhang Ziyuan were silly.


    All the tourists present were completely stunned.


    Everyone was surprised to see qingglaze and Sebel who suddenly became respectful in front of qingglaze.


    Who is this little girl? She could make Sebel, who was just arrogant, bow down and become a minister in an instant?


    "Asshole, you don''t deserve to know that you offended the person I respect most!" qingglaze raised his hand and slapped Sebel on the face.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Everyone saw Sebel''s killing just now.


    He''s a demon.


    Those who had just been killed by Sebel were killed innocently without even committing anything.


    Now qingglaze slapped him!


    However, Sebel was not angry. Instead of being angry, he repeatedly apologized to qingglaze.


    This is the hierarchy of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Sebel didn''t dare to do it at all, because qingglaze had a higher status than him in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    If Qingqi wants to kill Sebel, it''s as easy as a palm.


    Just when everyone thought the matter was coming to an end, a beautiful faint voice came calmly: "kill him."


    When they looked at the source of the voice, they saw Yunjian pursing her lips slightly, and she faintly spit out three words.


    However, these three words surprised everyone present.


    Even Sebel was stunned. Why did she order him to live or die?


    The green glaze lowered her eyes and took orders. She glanced sideways at Sebel as if she were looking at the dead.


    Sebel was frightened by the look of green glaze.


    He knows that green glaze is a poison expert. The poison she developed can even turn a body into white bones in an instant.


    This is also one of the important reasons why he is afraid of green glaze!


    "Kill who? I think who dares!" just then, there was a buzzing sound of the huge wings of the helicopter in the air, and then the old man in his fifties and sixties jumped directly from the helicopter.


    This man is turig, the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Sebel, that''s his man.


    At the same time, he is also one of the old guys.

 Chapter 437

    Tulige is an old man in his fifties and sixties. He has a fierce face, but it''s not difficult to see that he didn''t look good when he was young.


    But even though he is now old and tall, when he first appeared, he still shocked the people present.


    In particular, turig got down from a private helicopter. His move is very much like the villain in the film.


    Hua Meiling, Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei have stood numbly in place and completely fooled their eyes.


    Not only a few of them, but also the people on the beach have been covered with panic.


    Because soon after the emergence of turig, a large group of men in black and uniform with machine guns are now in front of him.


    More importantly, the wrists of this group of people are exposed. Above the wrists, there is a unique skeleton shaped mark, which makes people shiver.


    Most of the people present did not understand the meaning of this mark.


    However, due to people''s perception of danger, after seeing the marks on the wrists of these people, they all have a sense of fear triggered by their hearts.


    "Elder tulige!" SABEL was surprised. When he saw the elder on his side coming out to rescue him, he was not afraid of qingglaze for a moment, but followed him to the side of tulige.


    Turig has been in the ancient mercenary regiment for a long time than qingglaze, so even if qingglaze and turig have the same status, turig''s appeal in the ancient mercenary regiment is still slightly better than qingglaze.


    The green glaze here is standing beside Yunjian.


    The two sides looked at each other.


    At the moment, tulige was looking at Yunjian crazily. His old face seemed to be haunted by centipedes. It looked ferocious and terrible.


    However, when tulige looked at Yunjian, he felt the terrible smell on Yunjian.


    And this breath made turig shiver.


    Because of this breath, he had only experienced it in one person!


    But as far as he knows, that man won''t appear here!


    Because of her, she has been missing for a long time.


    At the beginning, when chashen disappeared, turig even sent people to search on a large scale.


    As a result, those who came back only found the brake God''s favorite sports car, the Ferrari laferrari.


    But this man is so strangely missing!


    No more, no more!


    Even for nearly half a year, I have never passed by again.


    What does it mean if people on this road disappear for half a year for no reason?


    There is only one explanation, that is - she is dead!


    Tulige and others who came to this conclusion were fearless, and they couldn''t sit still recently.


    Now that the woman is dead! Then the ancient mercenary killing regiment should not be the woman''s person to continue to take charge!


    Therefore, the people under turig began to ignore the explicit rules of the ancient mercenary regiment on a large scale.


    Because he wants to turn over and decide for himself.


    "Who are you?" he pursed his lips. Tulige squinted at the evil eyes. There was a sense of killing in those evil eyes. He looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "Tulige, you don''t deserve to know!" qingglaze glanced at tulige. She spat and answered for Yunjian.


    Yunjian just squints.


    "Turig? Is it the first mercenary organization in the world, the elder turig of the ancient killing mercenary regiment?" just then, a silent bass mature male voice came, which was filled with deep horror and horror.


    The mature man''s voice was frightened and everyone present understood it.


    Mercenary organization, isn''t that the organization that kills people! And it is the first in the world!


    Everyone stared in horror.


    And Hua Meiling looked at the group of people in Turing in horror. When he turned to look at Yunjian, his eyes became more worried.


    That''s a mercenary organization. Yunjian dares to fight against the mercenary organization. Is she dead?

 Chapter 438

    Hua Meiling is a college student, while Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei are studying in local universities in country M.


    Where have they seen such a terrible scene?


    Just when Sebel shot and killed a lot of people, Hua Meiling and a group of people were scared to their knees.


    Not to mention now, when people say that Sebel and turig are members of the mercenary regiment ranking first in the world, they are even more scared and their legs are soft.


    As introduced in the film, the people of this underground mercenary regiment are all murderous demons!


    In their hands, human life is like grass!


    Therefore, all the people present trembled with fear and shivered from their backs.


    It can be proved that Sebel killed just when he raised his hand.


    That is, there is a great possibility that none of the people present can go out alive!


    Oh, my God! If they had known that they would encounter such a terrible thing today, they would not travel to Hafi island even if they were killed!


    But the most unlikely thing in the world is regret medicine.


    Just now, the words of a mature bass male voice caused a storm in front of the crowd, but it had no impact on the side where turig and Yunjian looked at each other.


    Yunjian''s lips slightly pursed and rose slightly in the next second. She outlined an amazing smile.


    She never thought she would meet a group of people in tulige on Hafi island.


    Not to mention that he has only been hidden for half a year, the old guys like turig can''t wait to ignore the rules of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and mess around outside.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment clearly stipulates that killing on large-scale occasions without reason is not allowed.


    Because this will not only attract the attention of the police, but also will be a big trouble if we compete with the international police.


    Now, he has disappeared for half a year, and turig regards the rules of the ancient mercenary regiment as decoration!


    "Tulige, you''re fine!" Yun Jian rubbed her teeth. She snapped a smile and said the first sentence to tulige.


    This makes people unable to hear the meaning.


    But turig''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    It''s just a little girl. Although she is similar to the brake God, what about this?


    Turing is convinced that Yunjian is dead.


    Although turig hasn''t seen the true face of Yunjian''s previous life, he also has a sense of that woman.


    What''s more, the brake God survived a hail of bullets. In front of the little girl, her face was beautiful and her hands were white and delicate.


    Chashen, who holds weapons all year round, can''t have such a pair of white hands!


    So even if qingglaze stood beside Yunjian, turige never thought about Yunjian to the boss of his ancient mercenary regiment.


    "I''m fine, but little girl, you! Maybe not!" turig smiled ferociously. He stared at Yun Jian with a shrewd and cruel killing intention.


    No matter who the little girl in front of her is, she must die now!


    Tulige smiled. He stretched out his hand and waved to his group of men with machine guns.


    This gesture is to order them to shoot and kill a group of people present, including Yunjian and qingglaze!


    Just as turig stretched out his hand to give instructions, a fast racing car flashed in front of the crowd.


    The car really flashed like lightning before everyone''s eyes and then stopped at Yunjian.


    "Hiss!" the tires of the car hissed loudly.


    Then, two people came down from the car.


    A man is tall and strong, nearly two meters high!


    Another person is enchanting, but his black body shaping clothes are tight.


    The former is the tiger and leopard that Yunjian contacted when he was just reborn.


    The latter is the snake lizard that appeared not long ago.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they went to Yunjian in full view of the public and shouted respectfully, "sister Jian!"

 Chapter 439

    The sudden appearance of the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard stunned the people present.


    Although I don''t know who these two people are, I just drove the car through the eyes of people at a lightning speed and came to Yunjian. It can be seen that the new Snake lizard and tiger leopard are not ordinary people.


    Especially when watching the snake lizard and tiger leopard respectfully walk to Yunjian and call her "sister Jian".


    Hua Meiling and others were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Ziyuan, in particular, was originally interested in Yunjian. As a result, until now, Yunjian has brought him a lot of shock!


    But she is clearly a passenger from Z country with Hua Meiling? Why should I know those people!


    Zhang Ziyuan locked his eyebrows and meditated.


    "Tut!" when tulige saw the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard walking towards Yunjian, they said hello to Yunjian respectively, and he was slightly stunned.


    The status of snake lizard and tiger leopard in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is higher than that of his turig.


    Snake lizards and tigers and leopards are the leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. In other words, the power of the ancient mercenary regiment was tightly held in their hands.


    However, except that his status seems to be one level higher than that of tulige, tulige does not give the face of snake lizards and tigers and leopards at all.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment formed two factions in a hostile way.


    One group is the snake lizard and others standing on the side of Yunjian.


    The other faction is a group of old guys who refused to accept Yunjian and followed tulige, the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Of course, in addition to touri, there are not a few old guys who have followed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Of course, even if the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard shouted "sister Jian" at Yunjian''s respect, tulige didn''t connect Yunjian with the terrible woman of Shashen.


    After all, no matter how much a person''s appearance changes, it''s impossible to change the calluses on his hands, right?


    In front of the little girl, her hands looked at tulige. Later, she saw that those delicate, tender and smooth hands were not the hands full of scars and calluses in the impression.


    "Don''t do it yet? Kill everyone!" since turig has decided to go against the trend, he will not turn back. Especially at this moment, he is ready to fight with the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard.


    ha-ha! If Sakyamuni stood here today, he might feel frightened.


    Because no one knows better than tulige how terrible the woman named chashen is!


    Even the ancient mercenary was taken away by the brake God, and turig didn''t even dare to say a word!


    But it''s a pity that now there are only snake lizards and tigers and leopards. No brake God!


    So he said that turig wanted to rebel now.


    Even the whole ancient mercenary killing regiment should be occupied!


    Tulige''s words surprised everyone present.


    A group of people around are holding machine guns. As long as they sweep, they can kill themselves instantly!


    At this moment, everyone felt the despair of dying.


    "Tulige, open your eyes and see who I am! Dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Have you forgotten how the ancient mercenary regiment fell from your hands to mine!"


    Just at this time, when everyone thought desperately that they would die, a crazy and arrogant female voice sounded high.


    They looked along their eyes and saw that Yunjian over there took out a butterfly knife. She played with the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand and opened her mouth to tulige.


    Looking at Yunjian''s technique of playing with butterfly knife, Turing''s pupils gradually contracted.


    This technique of playing with butterfly knife is combined with the terrible woman in his impression.


    In the public''s attention, tulige suddenly pointed to Yun Jian in horror. In an instant, he pointed to Yun Jian and shouted in a frightening voice: "Cha... Cha God?"

 Chapter 440

    Yunjian''s words not only shocked tulige''s heart, but also made everyone present take a hard breath.


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment, it is a mercenary organization. And Yunjian''s words have been made clear.


    The cloud paper that can claim that the ancient killing mercenary regiment fell into their own hands from tulige and others.


    Isn''t she the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    A group of people present were completely frightened and stunned.


    If 99% of the people present don''t know turig, who doesn''t know about the special agent Wang chashen?


    Speaking of chashen, most people present know her.


    Chashen, she was once popular in world-class newspapers and periodicals all over the world. She was also listed as the world''s first and strongest female agent in the newspapers and periodicals. She is also the world''s first dangerous person and a wanted criminal of international 3S level Interpol.


    A reporter once introduced this person in the newspaper as if joking: if you meet this person, you are not far from death!


    At that time, this topic was heated for some time, so that people still remember it now.


    But never thought that the legendary agent Wang chashen, the first person in the list of agents, the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, was the young girl in front of him?


    This... This is incredible!


    The panic of the crowd did not affect Yunjian at all.


    Yunjian''s eyes were always staring at tulige, and her fingers shaking the butterfly knife also stopped.


    No one knows why turig was so afraid of her.


    Of course, except for turig and other old friends.


    In those days, Yunjian broke into the ancient mercenary killing regiment alone with a butterfly knife and a bulletproof vest, and stabbed the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Her speed can be fast enough to catch bullets!


    In terms of skill, there is no suspense that a group of old guys like turig will be killed by the second.


    But Yunjian couldn''t move them at that time.


    Because once the internal forces of the ancient killing mercenary regiment are chaotic, other mercenary regiments will take advantage of it.


    Just like the last time Yunjian killed Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the overpass Gang, she just took a small number of people and brought the overpass gang in civil strife into her power without any effort.


    The reason is the same.


    "Oh, old man, I didn''t expect you to be quiet for two years, but you still gave up your mind and wanted to replace me." Yunjian came forward with a butterfly knife. She was not afraid of the people around holding machine guns.


    She was not afraid of being beaten into a beehive.


    Yun Jian''s move made turig''s eyelids jump again and again.


    "Today is your time of death." Yunjian''s flat words are different to everyone''s ears.


    All the people present felt their pores creepy, and their whole heart tightened.


    In particular, Hua Meiling and others, who had just come into contact with Yunjian, were shocked and could not be described in words.


    I thought Yunjian and qingglaze were just ordinary tourists, but I didn''t expect them to have such a frightening identity!


    When tulige realized that Yunjian was a God, he didn''t restrain his nature.


    He knows that once he is exposed in front of Yunjian, there are only two results.


    Either die by yourself or Yunjian die.


    Obviously, turig would choose the latter.


    "Turn me on, turn off the gun and kill them!" turig instructed the group of men with machine guns.


    The roar was fierce.


    However, turig''s roar did not get any response.


    Turig shouted again.


    Until finally, Turing woke up. He looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and shouted, "you, what did you do!"


    "I didn''t do anything." Yunjian curled her lips and smiled. Then she waved her hand, as if she said a very common thing, "it''s just that these people you are now obey me."

 Chapter 441

    Yunjian''s words were very plain, but they made turig and Sebel standing behind turig tremble.


    "You... What do you mean?" Turing''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Yun Jian in great panic.


    "Literally. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Do they listen to you or me." Yun Jian hugged her chest. She looked at tulige with fearless eyes and sneered.


    In the six months since she disappeared, although she was in Longmen City, she didn''t arrange anything.


    In the past six months, she didn''t appear in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, just to make the old guys like turig have an illusion.


    She Yun Jian is dead.


    However, behind his back, Yunjian had been planning to replace the people under the hands of the ancient mercenary regiment with his own one by one.


    Although Yunjian didn''t finish these things by herself, she had snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are absolutely loyal to her.


    Although Yunjian was in Longmen city these months, the snake lizard later ran around to gather the powerful experts.


    In fact, as early as Yunjian had just taken over the ancient mercenary regiment, he had begun to secretly replace the subordinates of those old friends with his own.


    These actions, because they are very secret, coupled with the efficiency of the snake lizard, these old guys have no doubt at all.


    Like turig, he didn''t react until he couldn''t shout when he ordered his men to obey.


    "You!" turig suddenly realized what was wrong. He quickly reacted, but it was too late.


    If Yunjian killed these old guys directly in the past, the status of the ancient mercenary regiment would be out of balance for a while.


    So now, she is fully confident that after annihilating these old guys, she still has no influence!


    "Since you can''t move, it''s up to me." the corner of Yunjian''s mouth rose slightly, and she outlined an arc of evil degree.


    However, the first mock exam of cloud writing is even more frightening in Thurig''s eyes.


    Especially after knowing that Yunjian is a God, a group of people in tulige no longer dare to look at Yunjian with an ordinary mind.


    "Kill him!" Yunjian kept a slight smile on her lips. She opened her mouth with a smile and spit out a faint sound.


    At this order, the group of men with machine guns moved immediately.


    The group aimed machine guns at turig.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" then came a succession of machine gun fire.


    These people are really obedient to Yunjian! Turig avoided a pile of bullets in horror.


    Except that a group of men carrying machine guns swept to Turing and killed the closest group of people next to Turing.


    Turig is not weak because of his strength. Although he is a little old, he has been exercising all the time, so his physique is good.


    The fire of that pile of machine guns was avoided by turig, but it was inevitable that he was bruised.


    In a minute, except for a badly injured thurigue and a panting Sebel who was still alive, no one on thurigue''s side survived.


    Even the people closest to him were killed on the spot because they couldn''t escape the just wave of machine gun fire.


    A minute later, Yunjian immediately waved to the people to stop.


    Turig and Sebel are not weak and are not so easy to deal with.


    Yunjian just squinted. At this time, she stood in front of tulige again, shook the butterfly knife in front of everyone and said to tulige, "since the mechanism can''t kill you, I have to do it myself."


    Yunjian wants to kill! After hearing Yunjian''s words, a group of people present were all thrilled.

 Chapter 442

    Holding the butterfly knife, Yunjian walked slowly towards Sebel and turig who were dying on the ground.


    Her white hand holds the butterfly knife, but her figure is also slender.


    At least from the black eyes of Hua Meiling and others here, her posture can be clearly reflected, tall and powerful.


    Such a cloud note is not like her before.


    At this time, Yunjian is like a demon from hell!


    "Does she really want to kill them?" Hua Meiling''s creepy voice sounded faintly, with a trace of deep shock.


    Not to mention that Hua Meiling would react like this, Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei, who had just sent out unkind eyes to Yunjian, were too scared to speak at this time.


    "Old man, what else do you want to say before you die?" Yun Jian quickly whirled the butterfly knife between her fingers. She looked at tulige and said slightly.


    "Hahaha!" just hiding from the shooting of turning off the gun, turig was in a mess. At this time, even the corners of his clothes were completely worn, but he still smiled.


    After all, it was the shooting of bullets. Even though turig was powerful, many bullets didn''t enter his body.


    It''s just that he escaped the key.


    But tulige knew the strength of the God of the brake.


    He can''t resist the blow of the God!


    "Chashen, forget our hatred. You are the strongest person I have ever seen in my life! But I will not be the weak and let you kill me!"


    Turing almost finished this sentence with a roar. As soon as he finished, he took out a silver pistol from his belt and put it on his temple, "bang" ended his life.


    "Ah!" someone in the crowd screamed immediately.


    Yunjian is even more beautiful and moving in the halo of the sun, but she has no expression fluctuation about turig''s death.


    As if an insignificant person died in front of him.


    At this moment, she seemed to have returned to her previous life when she regarded human life like grass mustard.


    She just slightly sipped her red lips and whispered to the snake lizard three people behind her: "kill Sebel and go back to the organization with me."


    Looking at the cloud paper supported by everyone in the circle, Hua Meiling and others felt the distance between them and cloud paper for the first time.


    Zhang Ziyuan can''t describe his panic at the moment with the word shock.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t provoked Yunjian too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Located dozens of kilometers away from Hafi Island, there is a gloomy Island hidden.


    The island is large, with dense trees, and large forests completely cover the buildings in the depths of the forest.


    If the sun shines down occasionally, you can clearly see that large and unique skeleton marks are printed on the walls of each building.


    This is the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The ancient mercenary regiment is difficult to find because it is hidden in the depths of the forest.


    At the moment, in a large building, there are a group of forty or fifty year old guys.


    Everyone talked about it.


    "Chashen has been missing for half a year. I think it''s more or less bad! Snake lizards, tigers and leopards are difficult to deal with, but as long as we work together, we won''t be afraid to take back our ancient mercenary regiment!"


    "Yes! The woman of chashen has occupied my ancient mercenary regiment for so long. It''s time to let her come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are aggressive and planning a plot.


    It is precisely because chashen disappeared for half a year that they dare to make such publicity and fearlessness!


    Otherwise, this group of old guys dare not even fart when the brake God is still in the organization.


    "Bang!" just then, the gate was suddenly knocked open, and the tiger, leopard and snake lizard supported a young girl and entered from the door.


    But the girl threw a package to the ground. She smiled and said, "you elders, you''re all right. I heard you miss me very much!"


    The package on the ground rolled twice on the ground, and then revealed the contents of the package - it was a bloody head.


    Seeing this, the elder stood up and said in a trance: "Tu... Turig!"

 Chapter 443

    The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment looks like God in his previous life. Let alone, even the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment have never seen it.


    Because every time chashen appears, she will show up with a different appearance and identity, and she won''t stay long.


    But all the elders or high-level leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment know that the strength of the temple God can''t be compared by anyone!


    So when Yunjian threw turige''s head in front of the elders, all the elders were frightened and two words appeared in their minds - Shashen!


    Only she can be so crazy! Only the God, snake lizard and tiger leopard would support her back to the ancient mercenary regiment!


    "Cha... Cha Shen!" an elder shouted in horror.


    In addition to the snake lizard and tiger leopard, the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment are all helpers left by the former boss. At the same time, they are all old guys who are always thinking about how to kill Yunjian.


    Obviously, these old guys didn''t expect Yunjian to be missing for half a year and come back alive!


    Usually people who wander along this road are missing for more than half a year, and there is only one end, that is, they are dead!


    Therefore, even the top group of agent killers in the world will be automatically considered dead as long as they disappear for a year, and then rearrange the ranking of agent list or killer list.


    Life and death, no one can guarantee anyone who is mixed in this way.


    "Why are everyone so excited and welcome me back? I''m a little flattered." Yunjian sneered. She raised her feet and led the snake lizard and tiger leopard, bypassed the blood dried head of tulige on the ground and walked to the front, which represents the supreme talent who is qualified to sit.


    The low elders dare not speak.


    However, at the moment, anyone''s heart has set off a storm.


    The brake God is not dead!


    At this time, Yun Jian''s fingers had rubbed against the table and sat down on a bench along the table.


    "Now it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Yun Jian tapped her fingertips on the table and clicked twice. She smiled as if she were really a harmless girl, beautiful and moving.


    A group of elders were shocked.


    "The United fire organization secretly kidnapped my brother. This is a generous gift you gave me six months ago!" Yun Jian suddenly turned his eyes into sharp.


    She said, clapping the table with her hand and standing up. Her sharp eyes swept the audience.


    The fire organization was the mastermind of his brother''s death in his previous life, but Yunjian knew that all this had something to do with the old guys in front of him!


    Now her brother is reborn with herself. This is Yunjian''s good fortune. However, she will come back from this group of people a little bit because of her brother''s torture!


    "So now, what last words do the elders have to say?" Yunjian''s sharp eyes changed. She lowered her eyes and looked at the elders like a group of dead people.


    When Yunjian came back this time, he was ready to break his mouth.


    As soon as the pupils of the elders tightened, an old man aged about 60 stood up.


    The elder''s name is buba.


    When Bubba saw that Yunjian had torn his face, he didn''t disguise himself, but smiled ferociously. Jie ran said, "hehe, chashen, we might as well tell you that we have joined up with major killer organizations. At this time, we must have surrounded the place inside and outside! Last words? Oh, we''ll forward this last word to you today!"


    Since he was going to break his face, Bubba reached out and took out a rescuer from his bag and pressed the current button.


    This is the machine he worked with other killer organizations to ask for rescue.


    As long as you press the button, the island of the ancient mercenary killing regiment will be completely surrounded by other killer organizations that cooperate with them and lurk inside and outside early!


    Since she tore her face first, they would start first!

 Chapter 444

    Looking at Bubba pressing the rescue device, Yunjian''s narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, and she raised an arc smile slightly.


    "Oh? That''s it?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow and said with a smile.


    Her words were brisk and free and easy, and there was no panic at all that people who were at a disadvantage should have.


    Bubba also frowned slightly and secretly feigned in his heart.


    Oh, she''s just bluffing!


    He has united with major killer organizations, mercenary organizations, and even the world''s famous first killer organization, dark soul organization, has promised to cooperate with him!


    Oh, this time, he wanted to see what she could do to survive!


    Today, he Bubba will break her legend with everyone!


    Oh, what brake God? They will be destroyed after all!


    Even if she is more powerful, what can she do? Without any support, could she go against the sky and fight all of them with one person?


    "I''ll wait and see!" Yunjian calmly sat back in her chair. She looked at these old things calmly, and a glimmer of luster suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    Killing intention, hazy emergence!


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t move, none of the elders present dared to move.


    No one dares to question the strength of the brake God!


    In front of this group of elders, which one is not a famous figure in the world.


    If an outsider sees the scene here, a group of internationally famous celebrities are very vigilant at the moment and look at the girl sitting on the bench.


    How amazing is this scene?


    However, people who know this won''t feel like this, because the girl sitting on the bench is a brake God!


    "Ta ta..."


    At this time, there was a large sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Bubba looked at Yunjian and was very happy.


    His rescue is coming!


    The elders were very happy. At the same time, they all stared at Yun Jian with their vicious eyes.


    The eyes seemed to want to swallow Yun Jian alive.


    "Bang!" the door that had just been closed was knocked open again.


    Then the people in charge of the major killer organizations entered the door!


    Bubba and others turned excitedly, but happened to see a group of people coming in the door.


    The people who came in were all the leaders of major killer organizations!


    Bubba was very proud to walk over to show kindness to the people in charge of the killer organizations for a while, then turned around and looked at Yunjian with a group of elders. His eyes were angry.


    "Cha Shen, if you know the truth, just roll down! Otherwise... Cough, don''t blame us for being rude!" Bubba twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yun Jian.


    Because of the support from major killer organizations, Bubba, a group of old guys, became crazy in an instant.


    "Oh." Yun Jian pursed her lips, and she pulled out a sneer.


    The snake lizard, tiger and leopard behind them didn''t move. They just listened to Yunjian''s arrangement! If the cloud paper doesn''t move, they don''t move!


    "OK, OK! Chashen, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude!" Bubba grinned hard and wanted to join forces with killer organizations to contain Yunjian.


    "I see who dares!" just then, another voice came from the gate.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved when he heard this male voice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Adam in a suit coming in through the door.


    Obviously, he came on behalf of the dark soul organization.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of the dark soul organization? That''s more terrible than the ancient mercenary regiment!


    So for a moment, everyone stood in awe.


    Bubba bowed his head and walked forward, bowed his head respectfully to Adam and said, "Lord Adam, are you coming?"


    The strongest killer organization he invited has come to support him now! Bubba spat in his heart.


    Chashen, you will die today!


    Unexpectedly, Adam didn''t look at him. He bypassed the crowd, came to Yunjian, bowed his head, and then shouted respectfully to Yunjian: "young lady!"


    Who''s Adam? He''s with the most mysterious leader of the dark soul. Since he appears here, it means


    At this time, a tall man suddenly appeared at the door. He saw his sword eyebrows and star eyes. A pair of sharp eyes swept across the scene, with absolute potential and King posture.


    "I heard that someone wants to move my woman? Is this ready to be the enemy of my dark soul organization?" the man sneered, and he opened his slender thighs and opened his mouth word by word.


    The most mysterious leader of the dark soul organization!


    Everyone was shocked at this time!


    Well, it''s more mysterious than the brake God!

 Chapter 445

    However, the most amazing thing is the words said by Si Yi.


    What do you mean his woman?


    In an instant, a startling thought suddenly appeared.


    Isn''t the temple God a woman who is the head of the dark soul organization!?


    The reason why the dark soul organization is called the world''s first killer organization is that its powerful power can not be described in words.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is also powerful, but at this time, the ancient mercenary killing regiment is causing civil strife.


    A strong organization, without unity, how can it be strong?


    In fact, in the final analysis, the dark soul organization has trained countless killers and agents, who have occupied a place in the world.


    The dark soul organization itself has arms and equipment that can compete with a country!


    Under such circumstances, in fact, the dark soul organization is more powerful than the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    In other words, provoking the dark soul organization is far more frightening than provoking the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Therefore, after Si Yi''s words, most of the people in the killer organization trembled and retreated a few steps.


    Joke, according to their killer organization, in front of the dark soul organization, isn''t it a small witch who sees a big Witch and seeks his own death?


    Bubba looked at Si Yi walking towards Yunjian step by step. His old face soon showed deep dignity, and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled.


    The head of the dark soul organization?


    So young!?


    And more importantly, is the brake God his woman?


    The strength of the dark soul organization is beyond the imagination of Bubba and others.


    But the current situation tells the Bubba people that this time, either the God died or they died!


    They have no choice!


    Just when Bubba and others were frightened and terrified and had no time to think about what to do next.


    Si Yi has come to Yunjian.


    Yunjian slowly stood up from her seat. She stared at Si Yi and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Yun Jian asked this not in a accusatory tone, but in a tone of peace of mind when you came.


    The appearance of Si Yi relieved Yunjian.


    To be honest, she is ready to catch up with these old friends today.


    She is not sure.


    But it''s not unprepared.


    But even if she fails, she will lose her glory.


    The arrival of Ke Siyi made Yunjian feel from the heart.


    It seems that everything can be relaxed as long as he comes.


    "I''ll help you." Si Yijun''s lips closed, and his refined face showed a trace of handsome face.


    These three common words make Yunjian feel soft.


    No killer organization will participate in the civil strife of other organizations unless it is profitable.


    Like the killer groups that came to help Bubba and others.


    And Si Yi didn''t want any interest, and he didn''t ask her for anything.


    Just three words, but let the previous life and this life fight alone, lonely for two lives, but also rely on their own strength to reach the peak of the world Yunjian, a touch in my heart.


    "HMM." Yun Jian looked at Si Yi and nodded heavily.


    The tiger, leopard and snake lizard standing in front of Yunjian were equally stunned.


    "Didi -" just then, Adam''s communicator rang.


    Adam quickly clicked to answer.


    Mohsen''s insipid but shocking voice came from the communicator: "536 enemy people on the nearby islands have been wiped out."


    Morson''s voice came out of the communicator, slow and slow, but it shocked the people present.


    what!!!


    Those 536 people are the people sent by all the killer organizations to rescue Bubba! All... Annihilation?


    Morson, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, took the shot himself!


    How old is it? After a while, all the 536 strong people are gone!?


    This... Is it the strength of the dark soul organization!

 Chapter 446

    The leaders of various killer organizations invited by buba to rescue the scene stood in place in panic.


    Dead!


    This time, in order to help buba fight against the brake God, these killer organizations selected all the best people in their organization.


    But now they are told that all the most powerful people in their killer organization are dead!


    How long has it been?


    Against the dark soul?


    This is the end!


    The representatives of the major killer organizations present were frightened and regretted one after another, but with Si Yi, no one dared to say anything.


    The strongest group of strong people in their organization have been killed, which means that their killer organization will be completely paralyzed for a few years.


    So many strong people died! Each of these 536 people was trained by the organization at a cost of ten thousand gold!


    This is 536 people


    This is definitely a huge loss!


    Now, in addition to regretting how they promised buba and others to deal with the God, the killer organizations also hate buba.


    If it weren''t for Bubba''s invitation, they wouldn''t have lost it!


    After hearing the news, Bubba, a group of old guys, ran away completely.


    If the dark soul organization doesn''t make a move, it will be shocked!


    Originally, Bubba thought he had invited the dark soul organization to help him capture the ancient mercenary regiment.


    But it was not until the appearance of Si Yi and the words of the communicator in Adam''s hand that he was completely desperate.


    Lost.


    Lost completely.


    Lose before you fight.


    Not to mention Yunjian with the help of the dark soul organization, even without the help of the dark soul organization, Bubba and others also understand that they themselves and the power of the killer organization may not be able to fight Yunjian.


    She, after all, is a brake God!


    When Yunjian saw Bubba and others showing despair, he pursed his red lips and smiled slightly.


    Even if she didn''t rely on her own strength to win, at least buba and others betrayed themselves in previous lives and helped the fire organization abduct her brother. This revenge can also be avenged!


    Looking at Yun Jian''s happy lips, Si Yi also slightly outlined a handsome smile.


    As long as she is happy, even if she wants the moon in the sky, he will even try to take it off!


    Morson, who made a sound in the communicator, soon led a group of people covered with black gauze organized by the dark soul to rush here.


    He went straight to Si Yi and nodded to him, "take charge of the house less, the annihilation is over."


    "HMM." Si Yi nodded gently, and he stood in front of Yun Jian, his hand on her slender waist.


    After a pause, his sharp eyes suddenly sharpened, burning like hawks and falcons: "kill everyone here."


    All these people refer to buba and others, and even the people of this group of killer organizations!


    The reason is very simple. Now that they know that they are the leader of the dark soul organization, they must die.


    "Yes!" Morson nodded, then stretched out his hand to indicate the group of men covered with black gauze he had brought.


    "We are wrong! We promise not to trouble the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the future...!" the leaders of those killer organizations were stunned and howled.


    "Oh, if you know my identity of being less in charge of the family, you must die!" Adam chuckled, and he shouted and rushed up first.


    For a time, the scene was full of blood and flesh.


    Yun Jian naturally knows why Si Yi did this.


    The less people know that he is the leader of the dark soul organization, the better!


    Anyone who knows about it, he will kill it!


    Yunjian took Siyi''s hands off her waist. She pointed to the silly snake lizard and tiger leopard and said to Siyi, "they are my people and won''t tell the story!"


    Yunjian is to prevent Si Yi from killing the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard.


    But see Si Yi slightly hook his lips, the radian is shallow and narrow: "I know."


    I know everything about you.


    Your people, I won''t move.

 Chapter 447

    Yun Jian saw Si Yi so, so he also pursed his lips, hooked the arc angle and smiled.


    Her smile surprised the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard.


    Of course, what is more surprising is that Si Yi''s outspoken call Yun Jian "my woman".


    When did their sister Jian fall in love with the leader of the dark soul organization?


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    Since Adam and Morson can become the leaders of the dark soul organization, and can follow Si Yi all the way, there is also a reason.


    Of course, their skills will not be bad, which is a crucial reason.


    The old guys of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, including those from killer organizations, are naturally difficult to deal with.


    After all, they won''t stand in place and let you kill them.


    But even so, after a confrontation, Adam and Morson soon gained the advantage and killed all of them on the spot.


    After completing Si Yi''s instructions, the two came to Si Yi and said to him, "don''t be in charge of the house. All have been killed."


    The ground was full of corpses, but Yunjian didn''t even frown.


    The same was true when the ancient mercenary regiment, the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, was seized.


    Such a thing is a common thing for Yunjian and others in this circle.


    This is the world. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    If you become a king and defeat an enemy, the weak will die. There''s no reason.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Yunjian turns around and orders the snake lizard and tiger leopard. Next, the ancient killing mercenary regiment is about to readjust.


    And once buba and others died, the posts of these elders were all vacant.


    Yunjian means that anyone with ability will be promoted.


    Of course, in choosing people, Yunjian gave it all to snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    During this period of time, they are busy enough.


    Yunjian will also send someone to deal with the bodies here.


    At the moment, Si Yi is pulling Yun Jian''s hand and walking out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t go out of the forest, but they came to a more quiet place in the forest.


    When he came here, Si Yi looked at Yun Jian with a wicked smile. His strong and long figure almost shrouded Yun Jian and covered her petite and weak body.


    "Cha Shen." Si Yi looked at Yun Jian with great interest and said quietly.


    Yunjian glanced aside. She didn''t look at Si Yi, but her heart was accelerating at this time.


    She didn''t tell Si Yi who she was at first.


    He has no reservations, but she hides everything.


    "Do you know something?" Yunjian was relieved. She looked at Si Yi with a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    Si Yi suddenly leaned against Yun Jian''s face. He was taller than her, so Si Yi had to lower his head to touch Yun Jian''s cheek.


    At the moment, Si Yi''s breath was sprayed in front of Yunjian. He hooked his lips, and his handsome face was even clearer.


    "What do you want me to know?" Si Yi suddenly joked. He buried his head on Yun Jian''s clavicle.


    This move is extremely astringent.


    Yun Jian''s face was red.


    Just when Yunjian thought Si Yi would continue to say something, he suddenly stood up, and his tall body left her some distance.


    He paused and said, "don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    Words, but with a trace of loss.


    She didn''t confess after all.


    Even if you already know the truth.


    Just as Si Yi turned to leave, Yunjian''s determined voice suddenly came: "I''m reborn. It''s the wooden sandalwood box that makes me become her now."


    She decided to confess to Si Yi.

 Chapter 448

    As soon as Si Yi heard this, he was suddenly happy.


    He was not surprised at Yunjian''s rebirth, nor did he look surprised.


    "I already know that." Si Yi returned to Yunjian. He looked at her. There seemed to be a warm current between his eyes, slowly flowing into his heart.


    He was happy because of Yunjian''s confession.


    He wanted to hear this from her, because when she chose to tell her deepest secret, it meant that she really admitted herself.


    At the moment, Si Yi confirms that Yunjian has completely accepted himself.


    Si Yi wants to hug Yun Jian with his back hand, but Yun Jian hides from him.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Si Yi and said, "you know? Do you still ask me this?"


    It''s not true anger, but a feeling of comfort.


    Except for the snake lizard, tiger and leopard, and qingglaze, who knew they were reborn, Yunjian hasn''t told anyone since their rebirth.


    As for Si Yi, he was the first person he completely believed and told.


    If you want to ask the reason, I''m afraid even Yunjian can''t say it clearly.


    She said that, but it was easy for her to say it for a while.


    However, Si Yi came over and held her in his arms again.


    This time, Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    "I just want to hear you confess to me." Si Yijun raised his lips, raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth.


    The cloud note held in his arms: "...."


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t delve into this topic. When it comes to wooden sandalwood boxes, the matter is far-reaching.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient mercenaries were all killed. In this way, no one in the ancient mercenary killing regiment could threaten Yunjian anymore.


    At this time, the snake lizard and the tiger leopard soon filled the vacant positions such as the elder buba.


    In this way, the ancient mercenary regiment can continue to operate.


    Yunjian came back low-key this time, but he didn''t expect to meet Sebel and turig on Hafi island.


    As for Hua Meiling and others, they have been taken away.


    Yunjian estimates that he will never see you again in his life.


    Sometimes life is like this. You will meet some good people on the journey, but goodbye is life.


    After solving the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Yunjian is completely relieved. Now the operation of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can be handed over to snake lizard and tiger leopard.


    Yunjian returned to state Z with green glaze.


    However, on the way back home, there were more Si Yi, Adam and Morson, who were extremely bright everywhere.


    Yunjian just held his forehead and sighed, but he couldn''t drive away the three of Si Yi and said he wouldn''t let them go with him.


    Under the attention of thousands of people all the way, Yunjian finally returned home smoothly. After qingglaze returned home, he ran home to watch cartoons.


    Yunjian and Siyi go to pick up xiaoyunzhu after class.


    During the winter vacation, xiaoyunzhu had no classes, but xiaoyunzhu was eager to learn, so he went to make up classes.


    At this time, Yunjian is leading xiaoyunzhu out of the counseling Station.


    Xiao Yunzhu just held Yun Jian''s hand. As a result, he saw Si Yi waiting for himself next to the Lamborghini. He took off his short legs and ran towards Si Yi.


    Reaching out, Xiao Yunzhu said impolitely, "brother Si Yi, have you returned home? You promised me to bring me delicious food!"


    Si Yi couldn''t help touching xiaoyunzhu''s head, then stuffed xiaoyunzhu into the door and motioned Yunjian to get on the bus. Like a family, the three took xiaoyunzhu to eat his favorite KFC.

 Chapter 449

    After eating xiaoyunzhu''s favorite KFC, xiaoyunzhu was also satisfied. He touched his bulging belly, took Siyi with one hand and Yunjian with the other, and came out of KFC.


    Xiao Yunzhu held Yun Jian and Si Yi in his two hands, and he was still jumping. He seemed very excited.


    Xiao Yunzhu eats well these days, and his thin body begins to develop.


    At least now xiaoyunzhu''s face is round and bulging, and his thin altitude has increased a lot. Now it is almost the height of Yunjian''s chest.


    "Xiaozhu, your brother Siyi said he would take you to buy new clothes. You can buy as many as you want. It''s almost the new year, and Xiaozhu in our family wants to wear beautiful clothes!" Yunjian squatted down and gently pinched xiaoyunzhu''s face. She pursed her lips, and her beautiful face showed a beautiful smile.


    While talking, Yunjian couldn''t help but pit Siyi.


    Si Yi, who stood aside, said nothing: "..." when did he say this.


    "Yeah, buy new clothes, Xiaozhu wants to buy new clothes!" xiaoyunzhu excitedly grabs Yunjian and Si Yi''s hands and stomps, jumping up with excitement.


    Si Yi saw that Xiao Yunzhu was so happy, and with Yunjian''s heartfelt smile, his mood was inexplicably comfortable.


    Raised his hand and looked at the black watch on his wrist. Si Yijun''s lips were hooked. His radian rose slightly and said frivolously, "let''s go."


    The three of them went to Longmen shopping world.


    Xiao Yunzhu wears clothes. It''s time to buy children''s clothes. When Yun Jian and Si Yi come out of the children''s clothing store with a large bag of Xiao Yunzhu''s clothes, they meet Chu Ning at the gate.


    Longmen city is so big that it''s about to celebrate the new year. Yunjian didn''t go to the military training camp these days. It''s not surprising to meet Chu Ning here.


    At the moment, Chu Ning is holding a plump and symmetrical middle-aged woman.


    Seeing Yunjian, Chu Ning ran over with the middle-aged woman.


    "Yun Jian''er, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Chu Ningcai just made a sound, and she was suddenly attracted by Xiao Yunzhu''s exquisite face.


    "It''s you, little brother!" Chu Ning squatted down and kneaded Xiao Yunzhu''s face like before Yunjian, and then exclaimed.


    Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu and Chu Ning have all seen them.


    However, for xiaoyunzhu''s memory, Chu Ning still stays at the little boy saved by Yunjian when she goes back to Weiwu mountain in Jinglian town.


    I didn''t pay much attention at that time, but I heard that Yunjian adopted him.


    "Hello, sister!" Xiao Yunzhu shouted politely to Chu Ning.


    "Hee hee, how cute!" Chu Ning smiled at Xiao Yunzhu and stood up.


    He also introduced Yunjian to the middle-aged woman standing next to her, and then turned around to introduce the middle-aged woman: "this is my mother!"


    This middle-aged woman is Chu Ning''s mother and her name is Wen Hui.


    Wen Hui heard her daughter Chu Ning talk about Yunjian''s performance in the special forces early in the morning.


    In particular, his daughter Chu Ning has always said in front of him that the reason why their King team can achieve such great achievements is all due to Yunjian.


    So as soon as Chu Ning introduced that this was Yun Jian, Wen Hui quickly said hello: "Hello, little girl!"


    Then they met, and Yunjian had a good relationship with Chu Ning, so they walked together and strolled the street for a while.


    At the time of parting, Chu Ning''s mother Wen Hui seemed to like Yunjian very much. She also invited Yunjian: "little girl, come to my house when you are free. In the new year, Ning Ning also said that she would organize a party with her friends. Are you with her?"


    Yunjian then remembered that the last time he took back the jade pendant from Peter and completed the task. The King team planned to go out again in a year.


    And this time I went out to play, and let each take his relatives and friends together.


    If Wenhui doesn''t mention it, Yunjian will soon forget it.


    She quickly nodded to Wen Hui.

 Chapter 450

    After saying goodbye to Chu Ning and Wen Hui, Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu, and xiaoyunzhu takes Siyi''s palm in the other hand and walks to the garage.


    It was already six or seven in the evening. It was getting dark in winter. Yunjian and Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu to the parking garage. After driving, they took xiaoyunzhu home.


    Years ago, these days passed quickly. It was not long before the Spring Festival.


    Si Yi is never more than the Spring Festival. He came from an arms family, and his father, Si Chu, has little control. He usually never pays attention to his life and death.


    Therefore, Si Yi lived for 19 years, but never had a spring festival.


    Three days before the new year, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    Before he left, Yunjian asked him to remember to come back on the night of the Spring Festival.


    Family, the Spring Festival is naturally to spend together.


    This "family" made Si Yi''s heart twitch. After he promised Yunjian, he left with Adam and Mosen.


    The dark soul organization has a lot of things waiting for him to do. After all, it is a killer organization, but it is not like the ancient mercenary killing regiment. It can act as a shopkeeper with Yunjian all day.


    The ancient mercenary regiment publishes the task on the website. Just contact the employer to complete the task.


    The dark soul organization is a place to train a group of killer agents.


    This is naturally different.


    Xu Zetian''s recovery from his injury is amazing. Now he can go back to the Falcon hall with the help of his wife Lin Wanru.


    On the evening of the Spring Festival, everyone will go back to their homes and gather together.


    Qin Yirou plans to take Yunjian, Yunyi and xiaoyunzhu back to her mother''s house in the town for the new year. After all, she is a native farmer in Xinjiang town.


    It''s natural to go home on New Year''s Eve.


    At 4 p.m., Yunjian packed up her things and was ready to go back to the countryside with Qin Yirou. She held xiaoyunzhu''s hand and waited at home for a while, but she didn''t see Si Yi come back. Finally, she left a note in Si Yi''s room and followed Qin Yirou on the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    Grandma Zhang Meihua''s attitude towards Qin Yirou and Yun Jian has been restrained since last time.


    In particular, she also heard from the fourth Qin Fangfang family that Yunjian is now the chairman of Xinqi company!


    At that time, Zhang Meihua was foolish on the spot.


    She never thought of her most insignificant granddaughter, and now she has become the chairman of Xinqi company, which has caused a storm all over the country!


    Zhang Meihua was very pleased with this. These days, he blew the cowhide in front of a group of distant relatives.


    However, Zhang Meihua didn''t tell these relatives that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, because Qin Fangfang, her senior, told her that Yunjian didn''t like to be publicized.


    Zhang Meihua is always flattering Yunjian now. She is still waiting for Yunjian to provide for her old age!


    The fact that Yunjian opened the company has been spread in Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou naturally knows. She asked Yunjian when she knew it. Yunjian said she knew mayor Gu, and then gave a good plan to find mayor Gu to invest.


    This lie convinced Qin Yirou, but she didn''t ask more questions.


    In fact, if Qin Yirou asks again, Yunjian will say it all.


    When Qin Yirou returns to Xinjiang town with Yunjian, Yunyi and xiaoyunzhu, a banquet has been arranged at Zhang Meihua''s house.


    People in villages and towns had to invite their distant relatives and neighbors to eat a meal years ago.


    Seeing Qin Yirou coming back with Yunjian, someone immediately spoke to Yunjian, but said to Zhang Meihua: "Meihua, she''s your granddaughter Yunjian? At a young age, she started her own company? Ah? Powerful!"


    This person said wonderful, but listening to his tone, he didn''t really intend to falsely praise Yun Jian.


    After all, everyone thinks that Yunjian is a little girl and runs her own company? At best, it''s just a small company that hasn''t even heard of its name!

 Chapter 451

    "Isn''t it? My paper is awesome!" Zhang Meihua''s old face with a smile almost pasted together. She quickly responded to the man.


    The tone of voice has a good relationship with Yunjian.


    Even the title has become an intimate "note".


    Yunjian didn''t listen to Zhang Meihua''s boasting, even if she bragged to others about herself.


    When Qin Yirou and she were in trouble, they were not as good as Zhang Meihua. At that time, Zhang Meihua still put on a posture that she didn''t want to recognize Qin Yirou''s daughter in her life.


    Now that her Yunjian skills are exposed, Zhang Meihua learns to flatter.


    She never despised such people.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Meihua, she would be Qin Yirou''s biological mother, and Qin Yirou herself would be a person who values love and righteousness.


    For Qin Yirou, even if her own mother treated her no matter what, she would not really ignore Zhang Meihua forever.


    A person''s nature is doomed. Qin Yirou is a kind person.


    Yunjian had to accept it.


    Because Qin Yirou is her mother, in Yunjian''s heart, Qin Yirou is worth guarding all her life.


    Zhang Meihua''s family set up three tables of wine and vegetable banquets tonight to entertain distant relatives and neighbors.


    This is a custom in Xinjiang town and in Longmen city.


    A few days ago, the gods were worshipped with pig heads and various dishes. When the worship was completed, these rich dishes were used to entertain all relatives and friends.


    This is a superstition handed down by the older generation, and it is also a way to keep in touch with distant relatives or neighbors.


    After all, some distant relatives have no contact after the death of the older generation at home.


    There are three big tables of dishes. At this time, the three tables are almost full.


    "Yirou, come here, you sit here!" at this time, Zhang Meihua waved to Qin Yirou, and then motioned Qin Yirou to sit with Yunjian to the table where the man who just said, ''Yunjian started his own company at a young age is very powerful''.


    The other two tables were already full, and there were only a few empty seats left at that table. In order to show kindness to Yunjian, Zhang Meihua specially brought bowls and chopsticks for Yunjian.


    "Ah, good, mom!" Qin Yirou rarely saw Zhang Meihua being so protective of herself. She quickly sat down with her children.


    Qin Yirou has passed, and Yunjian will not stand alone. She takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and sits next to Yunyi.


    This table can seat more than ten people. At this time, the people sitting outside the round table, together with Qin Yirou, are already full.


    Zhang Meihua also squeezed in. She deliberately squeezed next to Yunjian''s seat and looked like she was very close to her.


    "Jianjian, he''s your cousin! Your cousin is a big official in Zhejiang Province! Just now your cousin praised you, and he said you were great!" Zhang Meihua couldn''t help but come to Yunjian and introduce the man who just said she was great to Yunjian.


    The man who just praised Yunjian''s strength was Yunjian''s cousin, Qin Yirou''s cousin, named Qin Li.


    Now in the hands of Yunjian generation, the relationship with Qin Li is a distant relative.


    What Zhang Meihua said just now is obvious to the discerning.


    She was flattering Yunjian, but she pointed out a point in a roundabout way.


    That''s Qin Li. He''s a big official. He, who is a big official in Zhejiang Province, says Yunjian is powerful, so he has already praised her.


    However, Yun Jian didn''t hear anything wrong about him from Qin Li''s words just now.

 Chapter 452

    In fact, Qin li really despised Yun Jian.


    It can even be said that Qin Li despised Zhang Meihua''s family.


    Qin Li''s father and Zhang Meihua are brothers and sisters, and there are more brothers and sisters in Zhang Meihua''s generation.


    These people are now in the hands of Yunjian generation, and their relationship is not as close as before.


    It''s also a distant relative now. It''s hard to say whether we can maintain the relationship later.


    And Qin Li relied on himself to be a senior official. He had to boast on weekdays.


    Especially the reunion dinner during the Chinese new year, or when relatives and distant relatives gather together like today, it is even more time to show their identity and status.


    It''s one thing for everyone to sit together for dinner. Of course, it''s more important to talk about what they have done this year or how much they earn.


    Comparison is indispensable.


    Especially those with high income will feel more arrogant, while those with low income and insufficient status in society will have less momentum.


    Qin Li is the kind of person who shows his noble status and high annual income and wants to make a good show in front of distant relatives.


    As for why he looked down on Zhang Meihua''s family, it was because in Qin Li''s impression, there was no powerful role in his father''s Sister Zhang Meihua''s generation!


    Which is like your own system? Which is not a good academic record, a good high school, a good university, and finally get a pretty good job?


    However, in fact, Qin Li despised the look of Zhang Meihua''s family. In addition to Yunjian, Zhang Meihua seemed to have not found it at all, and he flattered Qin Li more and more.


    Yunjian ignored what Zhang Meihua said.


    Zhang Meihua''s meaning is obvious. She wants her to flatter Qin Li and flatter Qin Li.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua is like pulling the line to introduce Yunjian to a big man like Qin Li.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua thought that Yunjian could still owe himself a favor.


    But Zhang Meihua didn''t expect that Yunjian wouldn''t give her face at all.


    "Jian Jian, your uncle praises you. Don''t you say something?" Zhang Meihua said hastily when she saw that Yun Jian didn''t give her face.


    With that, Zhang Meihua even squeezed the corner of her eyebrows at Qin Yirou, as if she wanted Qin Yirou to make Yunjian obedient and open her mouth.


    However, Qin Yirou did not notice the meaning of Zhang Meihua squeezing her eyebrows.


    Qin Yirou thought Zhang Meihua''s eyes hurt. She wondered and asked Zhang Meihua with a little worry: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is your eyes hurt?"


    "It''s all right!" when Zhang Meihua heard Qin Yirou''s words, she breathed angrily and shouted to Qin Yirou.


    In such a situation, Zhang Meihua is not easy to speak indiscriminately. However, when Zhang Meihua feels that Yunjian is sure not to speak a word.


    Yun Jian''s lips rose slightly. She looked at Qin Li opposite, but her eyes were not inferior at all.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yun Jian pursed her lips, and her lips moved slightly. She said.


    If Qin Li had just praised Yunjian, he was saying extremely hypocritical words. Then Yunjian''s words were how to alienate and how alienated he fought back.


    After hearing Yun Jian finish these four words, Qin Li sitting opposite couldn''t help looking at Yun Jian more.


    But she only has some small abilities.


    At her age, she is strong enough to start a small company.


    But if she wants to be more powerful, she can''t be more powerful at her age.

 Chapter 453

    In a word, Qin Li didn''t take Yun Jian seriously at all.


    Of course, he would not say this in front of the people present.


    At the end of a sumptuous dinner, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua went to pick up the dishes and chopsticks used for dinner.


    Because it was the people at Zhang Meihua''s house, except Qin Yirou and their women who cleaned up the remaining dishes and chopsticks, a group of people sat on the bench in the yard to boast about their skills.


    "Qin Li, you''ve made a lot of money this year, haven''t you? Ha ha, you''ve been promoted twice and can catch up with the position of chief executive of Zhejiang Province!" someone said to Qin Li, with deep envy.


    Qin Li was so proud that he immediately came out, but the words were very low-key: "where, I''m still trying hard now, and I don''t know where to go. This road is getting harder and harder..."


    Yunjian a group of children of the same age stood aside and chatted with the adults.


    When this group of adults walked around and talked about the children, they began to boast more about their children''s abilities.


    "My huaner is a junior in senior high school. Some time ago, she just participated in a completely National Taekwondo competition. Fortunately, she didn''t lose face. Hey, she also won a third prize." the voice came from Qin Li.


    When Qin Li said this, he also deliberately stared at his son Qin Huan. There was some unspeakable pride and pride in his tone.


    "You can win the third prize in the National Taekwondo competition. Lao Qin, I didn''t say your son. He really has the talent to practice taekwondo!" someone quickly answered.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, if they can get a place in Longmen city or Zhejiang Province, the child''s performance has been very good.


    Qin Huan, Qin Li''s son, won prizes in the National Taekwondo competition. That''s a great honor!


    Qin Huan, who was praised, grinned.


    Qin Huan is the son of Qin Li. He is 18 years old this year.


    Because of his good family conditions, Qin Huan has been ahead of other children since childhood - he has practiced Taekwondo since childhood.


    Today, such achievements have been able to show off in front of a group of inexperienced relatives and friends.


    Yunjian stood aside. She just looked at the movement here quietly.


    Until Qin Li called his son Qin Huan over and gave everyone a look at Taekwondo.


    Qin Huan stood arrogantly in front of the crowd and practiced several sets of moves he usually practiced.


    In Qin Huan''s own opinion, it is not easy for him to win the third prize in the national competition at a young age.


    After Qin Huan finished this Taekwondo move, there was applause from all present.


    He even stretched out his hand to lift his short hair to show his domineering style.


    "Cut! That''s all? Why don''t you compare with Yunjian? She''s powerful!" at this time, Qin Fenger suddenly came out with two sarcastic voices.


    Qin Fenger was also at the scene and was there at the beginning. She is the daughter of Yunjian''s nominally uncle Qin Lai Qian. The house here is from Uncle Qin Lai Qian. She doesn''t study during the Chinese New Year. Of course, Qin Fenger is also present.


    I just didn''t sit at the same table with Yunjian at the beginning, so I couldn''t be right.


    In fact, after being intimidated by Yunjian with hypnosis last time, Qin Fenger became more and more disgusted with Yunjian.


    Just saw Qin Huan''s Taekwondo moves so powerful, Qin Fenger suddenly wanted Yun Jian. It seems that he can do it too?


    But Qin Fenger was sure that Yunjian couldn''t beat Qin Huan, so she made a sound and wanted to push Yunjian into the water.

 Chapter 454

    Qin Huan, he won the third prize in the National Youth taekwondo!


    Even at this point, Yunjian can''t compare with it!


    So Qin Fenger suddenly thought of letting Yunjian go up and fight Qin Huan.


    And she also deliberately raised Yunjian, so that Qin Huan thought Yunjian had also practiced Taekwondo.


    Qin Huan is very competitive.


    Under the pretext of this, Qin Fenger''s fundamental purpose is to make Qin Huan think that Yunjian has some skills, stimulate his inner fighting heart, and then fight with Yunjian.


    You''d better break the cloud paper directly! It''s best to beat her face and disfigure her!


    Qin Fenger was most jealous of Yunjian''s appearance.


    Sure enough, Qin Fenger had just finished Yunjian. Qin Huan immediately looked at Yunjian.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also everyone present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    And all of them showed a somewhat stunned face.


    Yunjian, can she Taekwondo?


    Previously, Zhang Meihua said that Yunjian had founded a company himself, which had stunned everyone.


    As a result, from Qin Fenger''s words at this time, it is enough to listen to the words misunderstood by the transferor.


    Yunjian Taekwondo? She looks thin and weak. Can she even do Taekwondo?


    "Do you know Taekwondo?" Qin Huan, who was just in high spirits, had stood in front of Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian and asked with contempt from top to bottom through his tall and burly body.


    That look seems to disdain that Yunjian can also Taekwondo.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything, so she lay down with the gun for no reason. She held her chest and just looked at Qin Fenger slightly.


    In that vision, there was a sharp and murderous luster.


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian''s red lips slightly sip. She hooks her lips, and her half smiling lips, coupled with her exquisite and beautiful face, make people suffocate and stunned for a time.


    Qin feng''er, standing on one side, pinched his nails into the flesh and blood.


    What she hates most is Yunjian''s face!


    "Yes, I do know Taekwondo." Yun Jian spread her hands, and she stared back at Qin Fenger.


    She Qin Fenger can stare at people. Does she think she won''t stare at people?


    "Let''s have a competition!" Qin Huan said with a little excitement.


    Qin Huan felt that he had just punched Taekwondo in front of everyone, but he was still not arrogant enough.


    To give people a sense of shock, we should beat the opponent down like in the Taekwondo competition field!


    But Qin Huan had no opponent, so he could only fight.


    But coincidentally, just then Yunjian said she could do Taekwondo.


    So Qin Huan immediately came over and asked for a fight.


    With that, Qin Huan felt abrupt again. He was very confident and added to Yun Jian: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    This sentence proves that Qin Huan completely believes that he will win Taekwondo compared with Yunjian.


    "Come on." hearing Qin Huan''s words, Yun Jian, who didn''t want to make a move, also made a forthright sound.


    Then she paused, looked at Qin Huan with the same crooked head under the attention of the public, and said contemptuously: "the ugly words are ahead, I won''t let you!"


    This is a counterattack to Qin Huan''s arrogant words that he is sure to win.


    But after hearing this, Qin Huan was a little angry.


    At least he is also the third prize winner of the National Youth Taekwondo award!


    Was despised by a thin girl today?


    Therefore, after Yunjian said that, Qin Huan stretched out his fist. He rushed to Yunjian at the fastest speed, and said something in his mouth: "then I''m not polite!"


    Qin Huan performed several standard movements of Taekwondo when he just wanted to raise his hand to suppress Yunjian''s arm.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands as sensitive as a snake stretched out simply and clearly.


    Yunjian held xiaoyunzhu''s hand and didn''t move. Her hand bypassed Qin Huan like a snake and went straight to his abdomen.


    Just when he thought Yunjian was going to punch himself, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked him.


    "Bang!" the crowd blinked again and saw the aggressive Qin Huan, who was beaten on the ground by Yunjian in a second!


    At this time, the girl''s beautiful voice came again: "the action is very fancy. You don''t even deserve to be my opponent!"

 Chapter 455

    After Yunjian said this, she gouged out Qin Huan who was beaten on the ground, took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and stood beside Yunyi.


    Yunjian didn''t use his strength in this move.


    It''s not that she despises Qin Huan, but his fancy, complex and impractical moves. If they are put in the world, I don''t know how many times they will be knocked out.


    "Er......" Qin Huan, who was hit by Yun Jian and lying on the ground, stood up with wide eyes in surprise. He looked at Yun Jian in horror, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t even know when she did it! I''ve been beaten to the ground!


    Compared with Qin Huan''s own shock, Qin Li, who was just proud of his son Qin Huan and boasted in front of relatives and friends, was stunned.


    All the relatives and friends at the scene were silly.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Especially those who just think Yunjian started the company at a young age, but some despise Yunjian because Zhang Meihua boasted everywhere. At this time, they can''t help looking at Yunjian formally.


    As we all know, Qin Huan is the third prize winner of the National Youth Taekwondo award!


    It''s a wonderful thing to win a prize in the national taekwondo!


    But just a little girl subdued him with one move!


    That''s not enough. Yun Jian just pointed out that Qin Huan''s actions were too fancy to be her opponent!


    Crazy and powerful little girl!


    As for Qin Fenger, the instigator standing on one side, a pair of eyes were almost staring out.


    How is that possible? How can Yunjian beat Qin Huan!?


    "Wait!" seeing Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu to stand aside, Qin Huan suddenly ran to stop her.


    "What?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and half smiled. She held Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and didn''t loosen it.


    Xiao Yunzhu also blinked his black eyes and looked at Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan to the left. His small head shook.


    This man is so ugly that he can''t compare with his Si Yi brother at all!


    Qin Huan, who was tortured by Xiao Yunzhu, didn''t know what Xiao Yunzhu thought at this time. He looked at Yun Jian and his eyes were more serious.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "how can you defeat me? Just now I''m not ready. I''ll compare with you again!"


    Qin Huan said this with a sense of confidence that he didn''t know where he came from.


    What Yunjian just said completely touched his man''s self-esteem! Qin Huan felt that his man''s self-esteem had been seriously insulted!


    So he asked Yunjian to compete with him again.


    "And what you just used is not Taekwondo. I want to compare Taekwondo with you, not other heresy!" Qin Huan continued to say in order to win: "do you dare to compare with me?"


    Just Yunjian beat him with one move, which made Qin Huan feel ashamed in front of all his relatives.


    So Qin Huan is making up for his embarrassment.


    And he is still telling the people around him that he just lost because Yunjian didn''t fight himself with taekwondo!


    Although this reason is very lame, the surrounding relatives immediately helped Qin Huanlai.


    After all, most of the people present thought that boys had a better future than girls.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl! Future achievements are limited.


    "Yes, Qin Huan wants to compare with you in Taekwondo, not other heresy. Yun Jian, since you don''t know Taekwondo, why do you have to admit defeat? Why do you have to deal with Qin Huan with what you can do! You mean it!" Qin Fenger said to Qin Huan.

 Chapter 456

    Qin feng''er''s nonsense made Qin Huan more confident.


    Qin Huan immediately felt that Yunjian had just defeated herself with heresy.


    After all, she just had such a fast hand that she didn''t use Taekwondo.


    If it''s a taekwondo move, Qin Huan is confident that he can beat Yun Jian.


    Because he learned Taekwondo very comprehensively, including what Taekwondo moves his opponent would do, he learned from his coach.


    At the same time, he also studied the enemy''s moves and how to resist them.


    It can be said that within the range of Taekwondo moves, Qin Huan is full of confidence!


    That''s why he sent an invitation to Yunjian to fight again in order to regain his face.


    He is a national young Taekwondo expert! Can she do better than Taekwondo?


    Yun Jian couldn''t help laughing when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    She just showed mercy. As a result, Qin Huan tried to fight him again on the pretext that he didn''t use Taekwondo?


    "Compare again?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She smiled slightly, but her smile was full of contempt.


    "That''s right!" looking at the relatives around him, Qin Huan was unwilling to be heard that he was a thin girl like Lian Yunjian, so Qin Huan nodded fiercely.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, Qin Li standing aside knew that his son was going to be serious.


    "Huan''er, take it easy and don''t hurt other girls." Qin Li even said to Qin Huan.


    "Dad, of course!" Qin Huan nodded confidently, as if he had won Yunjian when he said this.


    Qin Li and Qin Huan are worthy of being father and son. I really don''t know where their self-confidence comes from.


    Yunjian just smiled contemptuously. She handed xiaoyunzhu''s hand to her brother Yunyi and asked Yunyi to hold xiaoyunzhu: "brother, you hold Xiaozhu first."


    With that, Yunjian walked to the place where Qin Huan was present.


    Her long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, her delicate and beautiful face was as smooth as water, and her beautiful and clean face surprised everyone present again.


    Yunjian is really amazing in her appearance, otherwise she wouldn''t have let yuan Yingjun be so entangled.


    But I saw the amazing girl standing in front of a group of people, in the open space in the front yard of Zhang Meihua''s family. She blew out a mouthful of heating and stretched out her hand. Yunjian hooked her hook finger to Qin Huan: "no matter how many times you try, whether it''s Taekwondo, Sanda or any martial arts, as long as you have a move here, even if you win."


    This was a hard slap on Qin Huan''s face.


    Yunjian means that he can''t take a move compared with her!


    Qin Huan spat hard, but he didn''t have the courage of Yun Jian.


    He dared not say to Yunjian that as long as she took a move under her own hand, even if she won.


    Because from Yunjian''s skill, she is not weak!


    "Drink!" Qin Huan focused his attention. He roared angrily, clenched his fist and hit Yunjian with all his strength.


    This punch is much more powerful than the one Qin huangang just made.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed. She didn''t move. She looked at Qin Huan clenching his fist and rushing towards herself.


    Until Qin Huan''s fist came to his eyes, only ten centimeters away, Yunjian suddenly tilted her head, and her whole body squatted down and rotated for a circle.


    The next second, she went around Qin Huan''s back in a strange posture.


    Then, Yun Jian raised his foot and kicked Qin Huan to the ground from his back with a standard Taekwondo move.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yunjian, the speed is incomparable!


    It''s much faster than Qin Huan''s first time! It turned out that she just didn''t show her real strength!


    Qin Huan was kicked to the ground again as a dog gnawing at the mud.


    At this time, Yunjian, standing behind Qin Huan, stretched out a slender right index finger in front of the stunned people. She smiled and said contemptuously, "a move."


    One move, she beat Qin Huan again!

 Chapter 457

    If Yunjian didn''t use Taekwondo just now, that''s why Qin Huan made an excuse and showed that she couldn''t win him without Taekwondo.


    At the moment, Qin Huan has nothing to say.


    In fact, Qin Huan, who was beaten down, was stunned.


    He was beaten down by Yunjian again!


    And this time everyone''s eyes are bright. Everyone sees that Yunjian really beat himself with taekwondo!


    Qin Huan completely collapsed.


    He has studied Taekwondo hard since childhood. Now he is not as good as a little girl who is smaller and thinner than himself!


    If this word is to be spread, where is your face?


    Qin Fenger, who wanted to make Yunjian suffer by Qin Huan''s ability, was even more desperate.


    She bit her teeth with hatred, but she stared at Yun Jian.


    "Well, well, children, it''s nothing to lose or win. Qin Huan, you''re a man and a big husband. It''s normal to let other girls. Now come and eat an apple. The apple has just been cut and is fresh!"


    At this time, a fat middle-aged woman carrying a freshly cut fruit plate came out of the house with the plate. She said as she walked.


    He said, while greeting a group of people to eat apples cut into small pieces one by one.


    The middle-aged woman just saw the appearance of Yunjian subduing Qin Huan.


    But when she was stunned, she was very calm.


    For a moment, the middle-aged woman, who was fat and half a head shorter than Yunjian, thought of the competition between Qin Huan and Yunjian.


    It was probably Qin Huan, who had enough seniority to be Yunjian''s brother, who let Yunjian let her win.


    The middle-aged women think so and say so directly.


    After all, these days, both rural and urban people are used to giving way to their brothers and sisters.


    Even sometimes it''s clearly not the case, and they have to say that''s the case.


    Just take Yunjian to beat Qin Huan twice. In the eyes of these relatives, Qin Huan was directly imagined as letting Yunjian win by the fat middle-aged woman.


    However, only Qin Huan himself knows how terrible the strength of Yunjian just now.


    When the middle-aged woman said so, a group of people around really thought that Qin huangang had just let Yunjian, and Yunjian won Qin Huan.


    Yunjian just sniffed at it.


    At this time, a series of ideas in rural areas that favor boys over girls and boys are always more powerful than girls will be fully reflected.


    Living at the peak of the world in his previous life, Yunjian has never experienced such a taste.


    But it''s undeniable that it''s hard to feel.


    But Yunjian doesn''t care.


    When Yunjian didn''t say anything, she went straight back to xiaoyunzhu and took xiaoyunzhu''s hand.


    A hurried voice came: "Oh, oh, I''m late. Sorry, everyone!"


    When I heard the sound, I saw a people''s policeman in police uniform, who obviously looked like he was off duty. Before he could take off his police uniform, he came this way.


    Seeing the people dressed up by the police, everyone habitually stood in awe.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She was stunned when she saw this suddenly familiar face.


    When the other party saw Yun Jian, he was also stunned. Then the male policeman suddenly pointed to Yun Jian in front of the crowd and exclaimed, "little sister, it''s you! Aren''t you the senior special forces under officer Ge!"


    Take a closer look, isn''t this the man who met when dealing with LV Feiyan?

 Chapter 458

    The real name of the male policeman is Zhang Shun. Zhang Shun is a policeman who works in the Xinjiang town police station.


    At the same time, it was also the reception policeman Yunjian met when Yunjian met Lv''s father for LV Feiyan and LV''s mother in the Bureau.


    I just didn''t expect such a coincidence. I can still see it here.


    Yunjian was just a little stunned, and then she nodded to Zhang Shun.


    Zhang Shun is actually Qin Li''s brother-in-law. He works in the Xinjiang town police station. His life is also easy.


    In other words, Zhang Shun and Zhang Meihua are distant relatives. Even with Yunjian, they can bring some relatives who are not related by blood.


    This time, Zhang Meihua''s family entertained all relatives and friends in Xinjiang town, and Zhang Shun was also among the invitees.


    Unfortunately, Zhang shungang just got off work, but he couldn''t catch up with the meal order.


    "Senior special forces? What did you say, brother-in-law? She... Is a senior special forces?" Qin Li and a group of people listening nearby suddenly realized this. Qin Li made a sound and asked Zhang Shun in horror.


    At the moment when they heard that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier, they were all surprised to open their mouths and eyes.


    Everyone is waiting for Zhang Shun''s reply.


    Zhang Shun obviously didn''t realize anything, and his tone of voice raised Yun Jian: "Hey, I''m surprised. When I first learned that she was a senior special forces soldier, her reaction was similar to yours! But don''t look at her young age. She can become a senior special forces soldier under officer Ge''s hands! This is an honorary representative who can''t go up all her life!"


    With that, Zhang Shun also sighed: "do you know who officer Ge is? He is a military genius of our country Z! Even the national general manager will be close to a big man!"


    Yun Jian knows that GE Junjian has a high status in state Z.


    But from other people''s words, you can hear a different taste.


    "Boom!" all the people present felt that their forehead was like a crack.


    Yunjian still has such an identity. She is still a senior special forces soldier!


    At this time, Qin Li was dumbfounded and everyone was crazy.


    Qin Huan simply fooled himself in place.


    No wonder her skill is not enough for her! No wonder she said she didn''t deserve to be her opponent!


    She is a senior special forces!


    Such an identity is destined to make Yunjian different.


    And Qin Huan is only good at Taekwondo. He can''t compare with the special forces in the army.


    After all, no matter how powerful Taekwondo is, there are few opportunities to fight in practice. However, the amount of training of an ordinary special forces soldier is enough to make the people practicing taekwondo afraid!


    The two are not comparable at all.


    Especially those who have been in the army will be murderous in the future.


    "Why... What''s the matter?" Zhang Shun found that after he finished speaking, the people around him were stupid. He asked for no reason.


    If Zhang Shun knew that just now this group also agreed that Qin Huan''s loss to Yunjian was the result of Qin Huan deliberately letting Yunjian, Zhang Shun would laugh on the spot.


    Yunjian, she is a senior special forces soldier with a certificate issued by GE Junjian! Such a young senior special forces!


    She still needs people like Qin Huan to let her? Isn''t this for fun!


    At this time, in addition to the terrible dark face of Qin Li, Qin Huan and others, the middle-aged woman who just carried a fruit plate and gave everyone apple slices one by one was also severely beaten in the face.


    She just took the lead in saying that Qin Huan lost in order to get Yunjian.

 Chapter 459

    When the crowd reacted, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua had finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, cleared up the table and walked to the open space in front of the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Are they all stupid? What are they doing?" Zhang Meihua asked suspiciously when several women came out and saw a group of people standing in the open space. They all looked stupid, staring at Yun Jian.


    "Mom, Yunjian, she''s a senior special forces soldier! Do you know that?" Qin laiqian exclaimed in surprise. He pointed to Yunjian towards Zhang Meihua.


    "Senior special forces?" Zhang Meihua stunned a group of women who came out of the house.


    At this time, except for Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, everyone was completely stupid on the spot.


    How old is Yunjian? She''s only fifteen!


    Senior special forces? This is a title that has nothing to do with her, but now this title is closely following her.


    Seeing the actions of a group of people, Zhang Shun naturally understood the reason.


    They don''t believe Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier?


    In order to make a circle of people believe that Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier, Zhang shunshun added: "all the certificates have come down. I have seen them with my own eyes. It was issued by officer Ge himself!"


    Even if the people present don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    Then, the relatives looked at Yunjian again and changed their tune.


    There were several older students like Yun Jian and Yun Yi, all children of relatives.


    I brought them all because of the winter vacation.


    But at the end of the meal, the young men and girls about the same age as Yunjian were silent and quiet.


    Before the appearance of Yunjian, Qin Huan was undoubtedly the most outstanding one in this group.


    The emergence of Yunjian has directly become the focus of attention.


    From the beginning I heard that she founded the company to now I heard that she is a senior special forces soldier. People''s emotions are changing little by little.


    Although Yunjian''s status as a senior special forces soldier caused everyone''s consternation, it didn''t last long.


    Adults always like to boast about their abilities, so after boasting about their children''s abilities, they began to talk about who has a car.


    "Look over there, my car was bought from Xinqi company, including taxes and a series of certificates, which cost about 100000." a big man with a good family showed off in front of the crowd.


    Now, Xinqi company has become the spokesman of automobile sales company.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhifan further acquired and adopted some small automobile sales companies to expand the authority of the company.


    "After a few days, I''m going to change a new car," Qin Li said.


    Probably only when he is more important than money can he find his sense of honor.


    As for Yunjian, she is stronger than her son Qin Huan, but she has just opened a small company?


    What''s the use?


    "Lao Qin, I have something in common with the president of Xinqi company. Why don''t I ask him out to tell you about the various styles of cars of Xinqi company?" someone couldn''t help but say something to Qin Li.


    The chairman of Xinqi company is Yunjian. As for the post of president, it refers to Zhang Zhifan.


    "Yes! That''s a good idea. I''m worried that no one will give me reference. What kind of car is more affordable!" Qin Li pretended to be abstruse again.


    Qin Li clearly believed that few of the people around him understood what he said.


    If they don''t understand, they can continue to pretend to be forced.


    "I suggest you buy Volkswagen, a domestic brand, and Xinqi company will promote Volkswagen cars in a few days." Yunjian suddenly put in a mouth.


    Half the reason Qin Li said these words was to show his air.


    But Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth and suggested for himself. He was stupid again.


    Someone immediately looked at Yunjian again and asked, "how did you know that Volkswagen cars will have a promotion in Xinqi company in a few days?"

 Chapter 460

    Obviously, what Yunjian just said made him feel a little more like what he was saying. He felt a burst of disgust.


    In particular, Yunjian is young, which makes people feel that Yunjian is even more unhappy when he tells others and steals his own limelight at a young age.


    "Children don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense! Xinqi company is not an ordinary company! Besides, a friend of mine works in Xinqi company. Xinqi company wants to do activities. Naturally, my friend knows it the first time. He will tell me directly when he gets the news!" the man was full of confidence and refuted Yunjian''s words in a very dignified tone.


    And the meaning of this man''s words is obvious.


    That is, his friend works in Xinqi company. Yunjian hasn''t even heard of it. She''s talking nonsense!


    Yunjian turned to look at the man who said he was talking nonsense, but he saw that he was about middle-aged. His eyes were sneaky and matched with a face that was completely out of touch with handsome, which made people feel a chill just seeing him.


    What''s more, there was a red abscess on his face, with a look of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Yun Jian gouged out the man and didn''t speak again.


    She just said that to Qin Li, not to the man with a look of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Of course, if Qin Li doesn''t listen, it''s not his own business.


    She''s just giving advice.


    Qin Li was obviously stunned, but compared with the man who just looked like a thief and wanted to be dissatisfied, Qin Li''s eyes were a little more profound.


    Then there was each one''s own.


    Far away from Yunjian station, you can still hear the man with a dissatisfied face saying that he is not right to the people around him.


    "You say she is young. Although she has joined the senior special forces, don''t think she is invincible in the world! What company is Xinqi company? It''s a well-known big company in the country! She''s a little girl. Can she touch Xinqi company..."


    The man who just looked hungry and dissatisfied deliberately spoke loudly, as if he wanted everyone present to hear his accusation against Yunjian.


    So she can lose face.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou is also very embarrassed.


    Zhang Meihua opened her mouth. If Yunjian hadn''t made a statement, Zhang Meihua wanted to directly tell Yunjian''s identity as the chairman of Xinqi company.


    But Yunjian didn''t say anything, but Zhang Meihua didn''t dare to say.


    She is still waiting for Yunjian to provide for her old age! How can I offend her so quickly!


    Yunjian stands with her brother Yunyi. She teases xiaoyunzhu from time to time. She is very comfortable.


    As if that had never happened.


    Soon, the last golden sunset in the sky also fell.


    God, it''s completely dark.


    Everyone has not dispersed yet. Today is new year''s Eve. Every family is watching the new year.


    The new year''s Eve is long, so adults have set a table at Zhang Meihua''s house and rubbed mahjong.


    The children followed the women to set off a whole bag of small firecrackers bought from a small shop at the door of their house.


    "Hiss..." at this time, a burst of extremely fast motor sound came, and the roar of sports cars resounded through the sky in Xinjiang town.


    "What''s the sound?" someone wondered what made the sound so loud.


    "Isn''t this the roar of sports cars? It looks like there are sports cars! Go, stand outside and have a look!" the man with a look of desire and dissatisfaction hurriedly pulled everyone out.


    At this time, a black Lamborghini sports car slowly drove into the yard

 Chapter 461

    These days, cars in the whole town can be counted with one hand, and luxury cars such as sports cars are even more rare.


    So when they heard the sound of a sports car, everyone ran out and wanted to see what the legendary sports car looked like.


    Watching this black Lamborghini sports car slowly drive into the hallway of the hospital, everyone was not surprised.


    After all, there are usually vehicles passing through the hallway at home.


    "I don''t know who owns this sports car in the town? It''s cool! I think it''s a Lamborghini! This kind of car, the price is no less than one million!" the man with a look of desire and dissatisfaction is Zhu Jie.


    At this time, Zhu Jie was pointing to the Lamborghini slowly driving into the hospital and was arrogant and knowledgeable to speak to the people around him.


    With that, Zhu Jie couldn''t help sighing: "this kind of car, if I could touch its steering wheel once in my life, it wouldn''t be in vain!"


    Listening to this directly, outsiders really think Zhu Jie is a very modest person.


    But people who understand him know that Zhu Jie means that even people who know powerful people like him and have good conditions at home can''t touch this high-end car.


    His group of poor relatives don''t even think about it.


    Just as everyone stared at the black Lamborghini sports car and saw him crossing the aisle of the yard and about to bypass Zhang Meihua''s house, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Eh?" Zhu Jie uttered a word of surprise.


    Under the attention of the public, the door of Lamborghini slowly opened, a pair of slender legs first appeared in the mirror, and then a quite young man came down from the driver''s seat.


    The man was about eighteen or nine years old. He was very young, but he was full of gas when he appeared.


    His broken black hair and white and handsome face made all the women present blush.


    Where has Qin Fenger seen such a handsome man? She thinks she has talked about many boys and interacted with many boys, but she finally broke up unhappily.


    Even her boyfriend who was rated as the school grass did not have the handsome face in front of her!


    Qin Fenger felt his heart beating.


    Did the man stop the car when he saw himself?


    Zhu Jie couldn''t help looking forward to the man who suddenly appeared with admiration, and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Hello, little brother. Are you looking for the way?" Zhu Jie has always been polite to rich and powerful people.


    When he saw Si Yi get off the bus, he paused and thought Si Yi came from a foreign country.


    As for those who return to their hometown to give gifts to their relatives during the Chinese new year, there are also many people at this time.


    Because Zhu Jie thought he was smart and ran over, he volunteered to show Siyi the way.


    "Get out." Si Yi especially hated the graceful flatterer like Zhu Jie, so he whispered a word.


    Si Yi asks Zhu Jie to roll away, but Zhu Jie has a big eye. He is not angry when he sees Si Yi''s extreme reaction, but stands aside with a smile.


    Zhu Jie dared not say much about the slander of the rich.


    Si Yi drives a Lamborghini, and his family is naturally rich.


    For such people, Zhu Jie said that he would never mess with them in his life.


    However, just as everyone was waiting suspiciously, Si Yi secretly guessed his next move.


    Si Yi suddenly raised his slender thigh and walked to Yun Jian.


    "I''m back." Si Yi''s lips were red. He said the most frightening words in the world in plain words.


    Does he know Yunjian?

 Chapter 462

    Yunyi, Qin Yirou and Xiao Yunzhu knew Si Yi, but Si Yi went straight to Yunjian. It seemed that Yunjian was the only one left in his deep eyes.


    "HMM." she returned to Si Yi blandly. Yun Jian was not good at expressing emotions, but her slightly provocative eyebrow corner proved her excitement at this time.


    "Brother Siyi!" xiaoyunzhu also ran to Siyi from Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu is now more and more dependent on Si Yi. Every time she sees Si Yi, it''s like seeing delicious and fun candy. She doesn''t even want her own sister and slips directly into Si Yi''s arms.


    Like a treasure collector.


    The daily interaction between Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu stunned everyone present.


    They heard right just now. Zhu Jie was still boasting that the value of this Lamborghini sports car would never be less than one million!


    Can a man who can buy a car out of millions be a poor man?


    You know, in 1998, prices were cheaper, and the monthly income of ordinary people was not high.


    At that time, if a person''s monthly income could be thousands, it would have been a high income.


    As for those who buy a luxury car with millions, it can be said that there is no one at all!


    Most importantly, the man driving this sports car still knows Yunjian so well?


    Yunjian and Siyi xiaoyunzhu stand together. They really look like a family.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    As for Zhu Jie, who had just spoken unkindly to Yun Jian, he was ashamed to be speechless at this time.


    He didn''t even dare to appear in front of Yunjian.


    Think about what he just said about Yunjian? That tone!


    To tell the truth, Zhu Jie never thought about how much Yunjian would achieve in the future.


    Even if she has the ability, she is just a girl.


    Many things, minors go out to do things are limited. Yunjian thinks in Zhu Jie''s mind that she is just a woman. How much ability can she have in the future?


    But until Zhu Jie himself ran to Si Yi to ask for kindness, he suddenly found that Si Yi knew Yun Jian!


    Zhu Jie experienced this embarrassing thing for the first time, so his face suddenly became worse.


    But Zhu Jie never spoke again.


    "Ah Yi is coming? There''s still a bench left here. Sit down and have a rest!" Qin Yirou came over with a smile. She kindly called Si Yi and said.


    Then Qin Yirou worried and asked Si Yi, "ah Yi, have you had dinner?"


    Siyi holds xiaoyunzhu''s hand at this time. He rushes back from the dark soul organization all the way in order to promise Yunjian to come back and celebrate the Spring Festival with her.


    All the way, he didn''t even rest for a second. Naturally, he didn''t eat dinner.


    Si Yi shook his broken hair. He shook his head at Qin Yirou and said, "No."


    "You child! You didn''t say it before you came here. You didn''t even learn to take care of yourself! Just, aunt will make you some noodles to eat. You can''t be hungry on an empty stomach. If you''re hungry for a long time, you''ll get stomach disease!"


    Qin Yirou, like an elder scolding a younger generation, first scolded Siyi, and then turned to the house to give Siyi the following.


    Si Yi''s heart warmed.


    The warm scene of Siyi and Yunjian changed in Qin Fenger''s eyes, adding times of envy and jealousy.


    Qin Fenger even glanced at the corners of her mouth. She raised her eyes and used her spare light to see Si Yi, but she said to Yun Jian sourly, "Yun Jian, who is he? He can''t be your gold master! God, Yun Jian, no matter how sad your family is, you shouldn''t sell yourself and earn money to be kept by others!"

 Chapter 463

    In fact, Qin Fenger just couldn''t stand Yunjian, so she deliberately opened her mouth loudly and wanted a circle of relatives and friends to have a good look at her Yunjian.


    It''s best to mistakenly think that her Yunjian is a woman who is kept by Si Yi and played with at will!


    After all, as soon as Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car came out, everyone thought he would be the son of a rich family.


    In addition to the rich children who are rich and can buy whatever they want, who can afford a sports car with a price of more than one million!


    Let alone, in 1998, the economy of country Z began to start. In the 21st century, the economy began to increase gradually with an obvious upward trend. People were amazed by the development of science and technology.


    But it is certain that prices are still very cheap now in 1998.


    "Take care of?" before Yunjian said a word, Si Yi had already raised his eyebrows.


    His handsome face is exquisitely carved, like the perfect masterpiece made by God himself, without any defects.


    "How, how? Isn''t it?" Qin Fenger replied righteously. Then she suddenly thought of something and said it immediately.


    "Now it''s new year''s Eve. You''re not at home. Why are you here for Yunjian?" Qin Fenger''s words were more firm.


    It''s like she''s seen the whole audience.


    Some people even felt some truth after listening to Qin Fenger''s words.


    If Yunjian and Siyi are lovers, shouldn''t they go back to Xinjiang town together.


    As for the current situation, Si Yi came to the door later in a Lamborghini.


    "According to you, the people who came to your house to look for you didn''t come to support you?" Yun Jian refuted Qin Fenger''s words with a very clever example.


    What Qin Fenger just said was nonsense, but she left too many loopholes. After all, she was caught by Yunjian and fought back.


    Yunjian''s words immediately aroused the laughter of the people around him.


    They soon realized that what Qin Fenger said just now had no evidence at all.


    Si Yi came here to find Yun Jian, which means she was kept by him?


    Now all the people who come to Qin Fenger''s house are to keep her?


    It is precisely because of Qin Fenger''s simple and ridiculous thinking that everyone will hip hop and smile.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you are so interesting!" someone smiled with his belly covered and said to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just nodded and smiled. She didn''t change her smile.


    Yunjian said that everyone present looked at Qin Fenger with an idiot''s eyes.


    Qin feng''er was really so mindless that she would say such mindless words.


    Qin Fenger trembled with anger, but at the moment she couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Fenger just talked nonsense, but he was stunned by Yun Jian and couldn''t say a word.


    She was angry, but she dared not speak.


    There is still a Si Yi standing next to it! This Si Yi came from a great aristocratic family. Qin Fenger couldn''t provoke her no matter how powerful she was.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff - didi -"


    At this time, several cars suddenly drove in one after another outside the yard.


    But against the backdrop of Lamborghini, these cars that are shocking enough on weekdays have become extremely ordinary and unassailable.

 Chapter 464

    Among these cars, one is the most popular z-brand Volkswagen car sold by Xinqi company recently.


    Then followed by an army jeep.


    The two cars came all the way, which was eye-catching all the way.


    At the moment, after Si Yi, the two cars stopped at the gate of the yard.


    "Damn it, damn it, what''s going on today? Why are all cars parked here!" someone couldn''t help crying out.


    The yard of Zhang Meihua''s family is small and narrow. The Lamborghini used to accommodate Si Yi is already the limit, so now both cars are parked a distance away from the gate of the yard.


    The reason why the man was so surprised just now is that at the end of previous years, only a few cars can be seen in a small place like Xinjiang town.


    Today, three cars parked at the gate of Zhang Meihua''s house, but completely stunned a group of people.


    At this time, Zhang Zhifan who came out of the Volkswagen car was as happy as getting rich and going home.


    Zhang Zhifan himself and a group of brothers went out from Xinjiang town.


    But my family still settled in Xinjiang town.


    Another tall Jeep also stopped.


    Then a man opened the door and came down from the jeep.


    Yunjian''s eyes twinkled. She narrowed slightly, but her eyes exuded the light of beautiful eyes.


    "Xin... President of Xinqi company! God, why is the president of Xinqi company here?" Zhu Jie didn''t make a sound for a while. As a result, after Zhang Zhifan made a sound, he pointed to Zhang Zhifan, as if he saw some shocking big man.


    Hearing the sudden appearance of Zhang Zhifan, he turned out to be the president of Xinqi company.


    Everyone present looked at him.


    With the recent popularity of Xinqi company, coupled with Zhang Zhifan''s hard-working and hard-working management, today''s Xinqi company has also become the representative of Chinese people!


    Even overseas firms have intended to cooperate with Xinqi company.


    Therefore, none of the people present did not know Xinqi company!


    Xinqi company has become the representative of the national automobile industry!


    A group of people began to boil in the face of Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company.


    Myself! This middle-aged man is the president of Xinqi company!


    The news is really amazing!


    Compared with the people''s surprise, Zhang Zhifan showed no pride at all.


    Of course, pride is essential!


    "You... Hello..." Qin Li rushed to Zhang Zhifan first at this time. He wiped the back of his hand and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Zhifan.


    Qin Li''s tone of voice was a little inferior.


    "Hello." Zhang Zhifan didn''t reach out to shake hands with Qin Li. He didn''t say anything. After saying that, he went to Yunjian.


    Then, Zhang Zhifan''s respectful voice suddenly sounded: "sister Jian."


    But he saw that he had come to Yunjian and nodded heavily towards Yunjian.


    However, the people present were stunned when they heard this.


    It is well known that Zhang Zhifan is the president of Xinqi company.


    It should be that the person who can make Zhang Zhifan call each other "sister" must be his immediate boss.


    It is also said that the chairman of Xinqi company is a very young girl.


    No one has ever heard what it looks like.


    But combined with Zhang Zhifan''s shout and Yunjian''s previous words.


    Could it be that she Yunjian is the famous chairman of Xinqi company!


    Qin Li was silly for a moment, and Zhu Jie was stunned.


    I just mocked Yunjian for opening a company, but the companies must be people from small companies, all of whom closed their mouths.

 Chapter 465

    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Just a few minutes after everyone was stunned, a man came down from the jeep just behind the Volkswagen car.


    This man is Ge Junjian.


    At this time, Ge Junjian was wearing an orthodox casual clothes. Ge Junjian, who had lost his military uniform, was a bit heroic and valiant.


    Then a man came down from the Volkswagen car. The man took a lot of New Year greetings from the Volkswagen car and walked this way with Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian didn''t have time either. He carried a large bag of valuable Torreya gift bag.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan came together. And they came here on the first day of the new year in order to pay an early New Year''s call to Yunjian.


    At this time, the man who got off the Volkswagen car was the old black brother who attended the dinner hosted by Zhang Shaofeng''s father on behalf of Xinqi company not long ago.


    At the moment, old black brother and Ge Junjian are coming here together, and they are still carrying a lot of valuable new year greetings.


    Ge Junjian met Zhang Zhifan through Yunjian before, so this time they also made an appointment to Xinjiang town to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian in advance.


    Because Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan are busy people, they are even busier after the new year. They don''t have time to pay New Year''s greetings. Now they come to Yunjian''s hometown early to pay New Year''s greetings.


    So Yunjian didn''t know they would come.


    Ge Junjian and old brother Hei went to Zhang Meihua''s house and put a lot of New Year greetings near the threshold.


    The people present immediately fixed their eyes on the new year''s greetings.


    However, these new year greetings sent by Zhang Zhifan and Ge Junjian are all valuable things.


    For example, the whole bag of Torreya grandis in Ge Junjian''s hand. Although Torreya grandis is not the most expensive thing, it is particularly rare to carry a large bag of Torreya grandis to pay New Year''s greetings in modern times.


    Let alone in 1998.


    It can be seen that they are definitely not ordinary people!


    "Sister Jian, there are many things in the company after the new year, so we come early today to pay New Year''s greetings to you." Zhang Zhifan looked at Yunjian and explained.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded softly.


    At the same time, we can understand why Ge Junjian came with Zhang Zhifan.


    Ge Junjian knows Yunjian''s residence, but he doesn''t know that Yunjian is now in Xinjiang town. It happens that Zhang Zhifan came out of Xinjiang town. Zhang Zhifan naturally knows a lot about Yunjian''s residence in Xinjiang town.


    So they hit it off and came together to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian first.


    Ge Junjian is a senior special forces captain. His high official position means that he has no rest all year round.


    At the moment, I''m also in a hurry to be free. I give my hands to do what I''m doing before I make time to pay a new year''s call to Yunjian.


    Seeing Zhang Zhifan and Ge Junjian, Yunjian was also delighted.


    "Come in and sit down." Yunjian smiled. She greeted several people into the room.


    Siyi always accompanied Yunjian around. Xiaoyunzhu''s hand was still held by Siyi.


    This is clearly Zhang Meihua''s house, but it seems to have become a place for Yunjian to receive distinguished guests.


    But Zhang Meihua can''t say a word.


    That''s the president of Xinqi company! It''s too late for Zhang Meihua to curry favor with her. How can she be unhappy!


    He made a cup of tea water for a group of people. In order to greet them, Zhang Meihua specially ran to cook tea eggs and served them to them.


    At this moment, Qin Li, Zhu Jie and others seemed to be outsiders and were ignored.


    Shortly after entering the house, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan just sat on the bench. A frightened and surprised male voice came: "ge... Officer Ge!"

 Chapter 466

    This frightened voice comes from Zhang Shun.


    Who is Zhang Zhifan? Someone here knows him. He is the president of Xinqi company!


    But by contrast, who is Ge Junjian? No one knows this present.


    However, Zhang Shun''s frightened words focused everyone''s attention on Ge Junjian.


    It''s enough for a president of Xinqi company to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian in person! But after all, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. It makes sense for subordinates to pay New Year''s greetings to their superiors.


    Zhang Shun is a small policeman in Xinjiang town police station, while GE Junjian is a well-known senior special forces captain in China, that is, Zhang Shun''s superior.


    Maybe people here don''t pay attention to special forces, but Zhang Shun himself is also the one who eats this meal. Well known people like GE Junjian have naturally seen his photos.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shun saw Ge Junjian''s face, his face turned green with fear.


    This, this is a nationally famous officer Ge!


    No matter how powerful Yunjian is, she is just a senior special forces soldier!


    Moreover, the number of members of senior special forces is also a lot. Even during the new year, officer Ge naturally can''t pay New Year''s greetings to these subordinates one by one.


    What did he ask for?


    But as an officer, he made free time to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian!?


    This is no joke!


    In the army, unless they are excellent members, it is absolutely impossible to enjoy this special treatment - superior officers come home with gifts to pay New Year''s greetings!


    What Zhang Shun thought in his heart was naturally thought of by the people around him.


    Before, Zhang Shun also told people around him that GE Junjian was an officer of Ge.


    That''s a big man who even the national general manager will approach! Military Wizards of country Z!


    I came here to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian!


    Everyone present naturally knows the stakes.


    Especially Qin Li, Qin Huan, Zhu Jie and others who just despised Yunjian are completely stupid.


    If we had heard that Yunjian was a member of the senior special forces before, and several people were stunned, then the consternation in the hearts of the people at the moment could not be described in words.


    However, when they were stunned, Ge Junjian nodded friendly to Zhang Shun, smiled and politely said, "hello."


    This Hello made Zhang Shun feel surging.


    Ge Junjian, an officer of the highest senior special forces of country Z, a great military genius, showed his kindness to himself!


    Zhang Shun was so excited that he didn''t know what words to reply with.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had bypassed Zhang Shun''s vision. He looked directly at Qin Yirou and vigorously praised Yun Jian.


    At the same time, he took out a golden octagonal Star Medal from his pocket and handed it to Yun Jian: "after verification, the last time my Zhejiang antique jade pendant was stolen by an international thief, the people of your King team unanimously recognized that you had the full power to lead everyone to complete the task, so this time I came here with the approval of my superior and specially rewarded you with this medal!"


    The golden octagonal medal is very bright. Ge Junjian puts the medal in front of the table and pushes it to Yunjian. Yunjian sips her red lips and she takes it.


    "Was the antique stolen by the international thief? Or was it chased back by Yunjian? God, that''s the international thief... She unexpectedly..." she has this ability! Qin Li was shocked half way through.


    Now the task has been completed, so the theft of antiques from Z country and Zhejiang Province is not a secret, but an honor for Yunjian to complete the task.


    However, when GE Junjian awarded the honor to Yunjian, Qin Li was stunned.


    Qin Huan was the most frightened. At first, he had to compare Taekwondo with Yun Jian, and even tried to knock her down and show his authority.


    What happened? People''s Yunjian can get things back from the internationally famous thief!

 Chapter 467

    Compared with the shock of Qin Li and Qin Huan, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were also deeply stunned.


    It can be said that Qin Yirou and Yunyi are the closest people to Yunjian, but the changes of Yunjian are little by little.


    When did Xiaojian become so powerful! Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Qin Yirou was surprised and speechless. Her daughter was changing. However, as a mother, she didn''t know the number at all. It was Yun Yi. He looked at Yun Jian in amazement and said, "Xiao Jian, you..."


    "Yunjian, she is excellent! She also has the talent to be a special forces soldier! I ge Junjian have been in the army for decades. I have brought countless young special forces candidates, but I met her for the first time! None of them!" Ge Junjian interrupted Yunyi. He laughed twice and said the highest evaluation he had made in his life.


    Can let officer Ge make such a shocking evaluation! The people present couldn''t help twitching again.


    Yunjian, is she really so good!


    Looking at all the people present looking at Yunjian with disbelief, Ge Junjian joked: "why... Don''t you believe it? You haven''t seen her skill, tut! I ge Junjian dare to bear my personality guarantee. Even the old team members who have been on the mission of my senior special forces for decades may not have one tenth of her strength!"


    This is the gap!


    Ge Junjian never lied or said he would praise Yunjian to belittle his veterans.


    But Yunjian, she has this strength! She has the ability to take on her boast!


    "Officer Ge, you flatter me." Yun Jian lowered her eyes. The corner of her mouth raised slightly and said.


    At this time, the people present could not describe their shock in words.


    Of course, in addition to Si Yi, there is xiaoyunzhu who shakes his little head and doesn''t know the so-called xiaoyunzhu.


    However, since Ge Junjian said so, she naturally has this ability!


    Qin Yirou is also frightened. Both she and Yun Yi know that Yun Jian is now a senior special forces soldier, receives training every day, and sometimes goes on travel missions.


    But every time Yunjian gives a task, Qin Yirou will tell her that life comes first and must come back safely.


    However, Qin Yirou did not expect that the task of Xiaojian''s travel was so difficult.


    And from GE Junjian''s mouth, Xiaojian''s strength has reached such a terrible level!


    "Mom, I won''t take risks every time I go out of the task. You can rest assured that I will take action only when it is completely safe." Yunjian looked at Qin Yirou and saw the worry in her heart.


    After Qin Yirou was stunned, she was not proud of Yunjian, but worried about whether something would happen to her when she performed such a dangerous task.


    After listening to Yunjian''s guarantee, Qin Yirou''s slightly wrinkled eyebrow angle is slightly stretched.


    "Please rest assured that every task I arrange is assigned according to their strength. If she doesn''t have the strength to complete the task intact, I won''t arrange her to do it!" Ge Junjian also promised Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou lifted her eyes. She glanced at GE Junjian''s heroic face, finally nodded and said softly to ge Junjian in a pleading tone: "officer Ge, please take care of my little note..."


    This is a mother''s worry about her child.


    Ge Junjian nodded heavily.


    Compared with Qin Yirou''s worry, Si Yi didn''t care at all.


    Is his woman that those little characters can hurt?

 Chapter 468

    With Ge Junjian''s guarantee, Qin Yirou was immediately relieved.


    Of course, after peace of mind, it is also a joy in my heart.


    This joy comes from the excellence of Yunjian.


    She is Yunjian''s mother. After listening to ge Junjian''s praise, Qin Yirou is naturally proud of Yunjian''s mother.


    At the moment, Qin Li and others, who were completely ignored, continued to leave in dismay.


    They have no face to stay here anymore.


    Looking at Qin Li and others continuing to leave, Zhang Meihua didn''t ask them to stay. At this time, she was busy greeting Yunjian, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan. At this time, she didn''t even make time to send Qin li away.


    Zhang Meihua is very realistic. She will go with any rich man who is promising.


    When GE Junjian didn''t come earlier, Qin Li, a senior official in Zhejiang Province, undoubtedly became the focus of the public. And Zhang Meihua is naturally a flattery.


    However, after seeing Ge Junjian, Zhang Zhifan and Yunjian, who are more powerful than Qin Li, Zhang Meihua even stopped taking the time to send Qin Li and others away.


    After a group of people left, they left a lot of tea eggshells, or various melon seed shells and peanut shells used to entertain guests during the new year.


    Today''s reception is actually equivalent to the reception during the Chinese New Year.


    Qin Yirou follows Zhang Meihua to clean up all the things on the table. Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan are about to leave.


    It was already 9:00 p.m. and a group of people were chatting. The time passed quickly.


    It will take at least two hours to return to Longmen market from Xinjiang town, so Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan will go back almost 11 o''clock.


    "Why don''t you stay for a night and then go? There are enough houses to live in." Qin Yirou returned to her mother''s house. This is the water poured out by her married daughter. Since Qin Yirou is married, there is no reason to go back to her mother''s house.


    In fact, even if Qin Yirou comes back, she will be dissatisfied with her sister-in-law. Qin laiqian also has a family now. Even if Zhang Meihua is still there, Qin Yirou can live in her mother''s house for a period of time after she is divorced.


    But if Zhang Meihua is gone, even if Qin Yirou wants to come back in the future, it will be embarrassing.


    These are the current situation of rural people, so it is very important to choose a husband when the daughter''s family gets married, because the mother''s family has a brother, which means that it is impossible to go back to her mother''s family for a long time after she leaves marriage.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was also forced by this point. In addition, she didn''t know where to go back after she left with Yun Gang alone, so she always endured Yun Gang''s gambling temperament.


    However, it was later revealed that Yun Gang stole a woman, and her daughter and son strongly supported her divorce. Qin Yirou summoned up the courage and directly cut off the relationship with Yun Gang.


    "The company still has something to deal with, so I won''t stay." Zhang Zhifan smiled apologetically at Qin Yirou''s retention.


    "I''m free, but I can stay for the night." Ge Junjian laughed and then turned his eyes to Yunjian. "I didn''t have time in the past, Yunjian, I still want to compete with you today!"

 Chapter 469

    Ge Junjian''s joy is the excitement of continuous competition among experts.


    To be honest, Ge Junjian has had this idea for a long time.


    He doesn''t want to defeat Yunjian, but likes the surprise of dueling with an expert.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian hasn''t met a decent opponent for a long time, and he hasn''t wanted to pick a person like today for a long time.


    Ge Junjian''s invitation to fight is completely different from Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan wanted to challenge Yunjian again and again just to look good in front of everyone.


    Ge Junjian is different. He wants to compete with Yunjian because Yunjian is strong. For GE Junjian, only the competition between the strong and the strong is the true meaning.


    The biggest difference between GE Junjian and Qin Huan is that even if he loses, he won''t find a reason, let alone disagree.


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go with Lao Hei first." Zhang Zhifan said with a smile.


    "HMM." Yunjian first nodded to Zhang Zhifan and watched Zhang Zhifan and old black brother reverse and leave.


    Then Yunjian turned her eyes to right and looked at GE Junjian. Her eyes flashed, "I accept it!"


    Ge Junjian is also an expert. Yunjian never underestimates the invitation of an expert.


    "Sister, what''s the competition? Xiaozhu wants to eat lollipops now." just after Yunjian said that, xiaoyunzhu standing next to Si Yi pulled the corner of layunjian''s clothes and looked at Yunjian''s mouth with a pair of pathetic little eyes.


    "You take Xiaozhu to the shop to buy lollipops." Si Yi stuffed Yunzhu''s small hand into Yunjian''s hand in front of Ge Junjian, and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand.


    "I..." Yun Jian was about to say that she had just met Ge Junjian''s challenge and wanted to compete with him.


    Si Yi seemed to know what she was thinking. He turned his exquisite side face to ge Junjian. There was an unusual golden light between the sword eyebrows and stars. He glanced sideways at GE Junjian and said, "I''ll compete with you for her."


    Si Yi didn''t ask Yun Jian or Ge Junjian for advice when he said this.


    He''s just passing on a fact: he competes with Ge Junjian instead of Yunjian.


    Suddenly, seeing that Si Yi suddenly stood up and said to fight with himself instead of Yunjian, Ge Junjian was stunned for a few seconds.


    Ge Junjian also knows the strength of Yunjian, but he can''t guess the bottom line of Yunjian''s strength.


    So this time Ge Junjian proposed to compete with Yunjian. He wanted to find out the bottom of Yunjian!


    Find out how powerful her Yunjian is!


    Unexpectedly, Siyi, standing behind Yunjian and holding xiaoyunzhu''s small hand, said he wanted to fight him instead of Yunjian!


    More importantly, Ge Junjian saw a different light in the eyes of the 19-year-old man.


    Ge Junjian doesn''t dare to guess Si Yi''s identity, and Si Yi doesn''t give Ge Junjian a chance to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaozhu to buy a lollipop." Yunjian didn''t see the golden light reflected in Siyi''s eyes. As soon as xiaoyunzhu took his hand and looked at himself with poor eyes, Yunjian couldn''t help but take xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walk to the small shop near Xinjiang town.


    Don''t forget to say hello to Si Yi and Ge Junjian before leaving.


    Qin Yirou is not downstairs at the moment, so she can''t see these. Because Ge Junjian and Si Yi haven''t left, she and Zhang Meihua go to clean up the empty bed.


    After all, it''s a cold winter. The temperature in Zhejiang Province is not the coldest, but it''s easy to catch cold if you don''t cover the quilt at night.

 Chapter 470

    In other words, there are only Si Yi and Ge Junjian left in front of the courtyard, and there is Yunyi standing next to them.


    As for Qin Fenger, she was sent back to her room by Zhang Meihua just after she spoke unkindly to Yun Jian.


    Qin Fenger was not afraid of anyone. She was afraid of her grandmother Zhang Meihua, so as soon as Zhang Meihua spoke, she ran away angrily.


    In fact, if it were not for this, Qin Fenger, who died all the way, would inevitably suffer.


    Yunjian may muddle along. As long as Qin Fenger doesn''t go too far, she won''t take Qin Fenger.


    Don''t forget that Si Yi is still there.


    Anyone who dares to insult his Si Yi woman will end badly!


    Just like Liu XiuXiu who wanted to frame Yunjian, Liu XiuXiu designed to insult Yunjian and wanted to take a video of Yunjian and other men to insult her.


    The final result was that they were sold into the kiln by Si Yi''s people.


    He Siyi is not a good man. Those who want to bully his women, even if the other party is a woman, he will kill them as soon as possible!


    If a gentleman doesn''t beat a woman, it''s all blown out by incompetent people. His woman is bullied. If he can stand idly by, he won''t be called Si Yi but counsellor!


    What happened later, Yunjian was not there, and at this time she had led xiaoyunzhu''s hand to the shop in Xinjiang town.


    Small shops in Xinjiang town usually close at 10 o''clock.


    Because the residents in towns and townships usually have a rest after eight o''clock.


    The shop has been open long enough until 10 p.m.


    However, today is a special case, because today is the new year''s Eve. Generally, except for children who are too young, every family should keep the year old.


    In particular, children after the age of seven or eight or nine are most interested in keeping the new year''s red envelope.


    At 12:00 p.m. on New Year''s Eve, firecrackers are already popular in villages and towns.


    That is, before 12 o''clock in the evening, many people came to the shop to buy firecrackers and candles.


    Therefore, small shops that usually know a little about business will open on New Year''s Eve and will not close until after 12 o''clock.


    These things and common sense were unheard of and never realized by Yunjian in his previous life.


    Walking on the edge of the world, Yunjian, who is always on guard against all the people around him. If he is careless, he will be killed. He has never lived a comfortable life for a normal girl.


    Therefore, Yunjian cherishes everything now.


    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and came to a small shop not far away.


    This small shop is the one where Yunjian came into the shop to make a direct call to the tigers and leopards of the ancient mercenary regiment when he was just reborn.


    The owner of this shop is an old man.


    Yunjian came to this small shop when she was just reborn. At that time, the shopkeeper fanned her and asked her "what to buy".


    Today, Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and stepped into the store again. The shopkeeper looked at it and recognized Yunjian at the first time. He was surprised and shouted, "Hey, aren''t you the little girl who called in my store a few months ago?"


    Yunjian blinked. She led xiaoyunzhu into the shop and asked with interest, "do you know me?"


    "Little girl, I don''t have a good memory, but I only remember you! I remember clearly! I''ve been looking at the store for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dial the phone and talk in a foreign language. I just said a word. I didn''t wait for the other party to reply, so I hung up the phone! Seriously, your way of talking on the phone, I''ve seen you for the first time in my life!"

 Chapter 471

    Looking at the store owner''s exaggerated words, Yunjian smiled awkwardly.


    That''s how people remember themselves.


    "Oh, by the way, little girl, are you going to call again this time?" the shopkeeper regained his energy. He recovered from his just excited mood, and then sat down and looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "No." Yunjian shook her head, then led xiaoyunzhu into the shop. Then she turned to the shopkeeper and grinned: "I''ll buy snacks with my brother today."


    It''s not doing strange things.


    When Yunjian was just reborn, it was strange for Yunjian to contact with the secular world because he swam at the top of the world all year round.


    She always went her own way in her previous life, so when she was just reborn, she also followed her own character.


    But after living here for some time, Yunjian found that it was not advisable.


    "Ah, OK, pick whatever you like!" the shopkeeper laughed and nodded.


    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walked around the store.


    When someone came outside to buy fireworks, the shopkeeper went out to make arrangements.


    At twelve o''clock on New Year''s Eve, fireworks will be the loudest.


    However, it''s just over nine o''clock at the moment, which means that it''s the coldest time for fireworks.


    Every year on New Year''s Eve, 9:00, 10:00 and 11:00 will be the quietest time.


    Just like the darkness before dawn, the quieter it is at this time, the more noisy the fireworks will be at 12:00.


    Yunjian asked xiaoyunzhu to pick a big bag of snacks, Leshi potato chips, bubble gum, lollipop


    Xiaoyunzhu picked several lollipops alone.


    He picked it, and Xiao Yunzhu said: "strawberry to brother Siyi, blueberry to sister, litchi to brother Yunyi..."


    The little hand picked among a pile of lollipops inserted on the box.


    Yunjian is not a patient person, but he is very patient with xiaoyunzhu at the moment.


    Finally, Yunjian patiently accompanied Xiao Yunzhu to choose his favorite snacks, paid the money and walked to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    It''s not far from the shop here to Zhang Meihua''s house, but it''s also necessary to turn a few streets.


    At this time, every house is brightly lit, but it won''t take the dark road.


    "Bang bang -"


    At this time, there were fireworks in the quiet.


    At this point in time, fireworks will also be set off, but there are a few.


    Yunjian squints. She takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand around an aisle. Shengqiao, a family in the aisle is setting off fireworks.


    Before 12 o''clock, fireworks are mostly set off to worship gods and pray for blessings in the coming year.


    Most rural people believe in superstition, while people in Longmen city are used to worshipping gods with animals such as pig heads, chickens and ducks.


    At the same time, some Buddhist and Taoist heart sutras will be burned at the time of worship.


    These are the customs handed down by the older generation.


    Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu forward by the edge.


    When the fireworks were over, just as Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were about to pass through the aisle of the family, a group of naughty bear children ran out with matches and lighters and small firecrackers.


    "Look, there are bad guys walking in front of us! Come on, blow them up! Blow them up!" one of the arrogant and domineering bear children pointed to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    A boy with a shaved head immediately grabbed a handful of small firecrackers and lit them as fast as he could. He still came to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Seeing this, the adults of the family were frightened and hurried to stop the bear children''s behavior, but it was too late.

 Chapter 472

    Yunjian''s eyes lit up when he came out to buy some snacks.


    "Sister..." xiaoyunzhu was flustered. He clenched Yunjian''s sleeve in fear. His small and stubborn body blocked Yunjian''s face and wanted to block the pile of small firecrackers for Yunjian.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still small, but people have a sense of danger.


    In particular, Xiao Yunzhu''s experience in his previous life gave him a slightly better perception of danger.


    When danger comes, Xiao Yunzhu''s first reaction is to block it for Yunjian.


    "Xiaozhu, come here!" Yunjian drank softly. She took xiaoyunzhu with her, pulled xiaoyunzhu aside and hid herself.


    With their crisp skills, the parents of the bear children standing in the distance anxiously watching the situation here were stunned one after another.


    Yunjian hid around, and the speed was extremely fast.


    After all, the bear children had just lit a small firecracker and had thrown it at her, but Yunjian immediately hid easily and took xiaoyunzhu to avoid a lot of small firecrackers.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful..." at the moment, even the little boy with flat head who just lit a small firecracker and threw it at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu opened his mouth in surprise and kept looking at Yunjian like he saw something amazing.


    But before the little boy with a flat head finished saying a word, his parents clapped him on the forehead.


    "How to educate you! I bought you small firecrackers and learned to do bad things?" the mother of the flat headed little boy beat him several times, and then took away all the small firecrackers in his hand.


    "Stop playing! Hurry to apologize to my big sister!" the mother of the flat headed boy took away the pile of small firecrackers and drove a group of people to Yunjian to apologize.


    A group of bear children were controlled by their parents, and they all reluctantly apologized.


    Yunjian just glanced at them. He didn''t say whether he accepted the apology or not, so he took xiaoyunzhu away.


    The mother of the bear child didn''t say much.


    When Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu back to Zhang Meihua''s house, a small square folding table has been set up outside Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Two people are sitting on the left and right sides of the folding table, and one person is standing next to the folding table.


    Sitting on the left and right sides are naturally Ge Junjian and Si Yi. Standing is Yunyi.


    I don''t know if their duel is over, but at this time, Ge Jun happily pulls Si Yi opposite to him to play chess on the bench.


    Probably, the duel between the two is over.


    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walked over. He saw Ge Junjian looking at Si Yi with great interest and respect and playing chess with him.


    "Back?" Si Yi looked sideways. He asked Xiao Yunzhu. At the same time, his eyes looked up at Xiang Yunjian.


    Because Si Yi was sitting on a low stool at this time, he could only look up at her.


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded slightly.


    Si Yixie smiled, and he calmly outlined an arc of smile, which made people relaxed and comfortable just looking at it.


    "Brother Siyi, someone just blew up my sister and me with a small firecracker." xiaoyunzhu''s wronged Dudu mouth can be seen from xiaoyunzhu''s facial expression.


    He is very unhappy.


    "Hmm?" Si Yi took his mind back from the chessboard. He turned his head and looked up and down at Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Jian.


    Seeing that they had nothing to do, I relaxed my mind.


    Ge Junjian on the other side couldn''t help smiling.


    Hey, if he''s right, Si Yi won''t let Yunjian fight with him, because he''s afraid of getting into a fight with Yunjian.


    This boy is not only powerful, but also possessive!

 Chapter 473

    Xiao Yunzhu likes Si Yi''s brother because Si Yi will help him, buy him candy and buy him toys to play with.


    Children are lively by nature. Whoever treats them well, they will rely on each other.


    So Xiao Yunzhu said everything that had just happened.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s words also have a bit of crying after being bullied.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that someone blew up xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian with small firecrackers, he stopped just as he was playing chess. He took his hand back, then stood up from the low stool, stepped away from his slender thighs and came to xiaoyunzhu in a few steps.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked down at Xiao Yunzhu, but his eyes reflected a slightly angry luster.


    "Who bombed you?" Si Yi made a sound after a few seconds of silence.


    Just at this time, Ge Junjian saw Si Yi suddenly stop playing chess with himself. He was bored and picked up a cup of tea water. He was whistling twice to drink tea, but he suddenly heard Si Yi''s words and almost didn''t choke out the water in his throat.


    As long as he thought of Si Yi''s terrible skills before, combined with his crazy face of protecting his wife and his words just spit out, Ge Junjian felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably subtle.


    I always felt that it was inconsistent with Si Yi''s original terrorist skills!


    "No injury. It''s just a prank by a group of bear children." Yunjian thought that if she didn''t explain again, he would kill the bear children with xiaoyunzhu.


    Don''t say, Si Yi is really such a person.


    It''s very short-lived. It''s like her.


    However, today is new year''s Eve. The whole family are happy to watch the new year. If Siyi really kills people at home, it is estimated that Qin Yirou will be a sensation. This will make a big deal.


    A good year will naturally make you happy.


    Sure enough, Si Yi immediately put away his cruel eyes as soon as he heard Yun Jian''s words.


    "Come on, young man! Let''s continue playing chess! Yunjian is so capable that you don''t have to worry about it? Ha ha!" Ge Junjian reached out to say hello to Si Yi, with a hint of ridicule in his words.


    Don''t say, Si Yi and Yun Jian are really matched!


    Tut Tut, their skills are terrible! It seems that his old bone is dead!


    Si Yi reached out and rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s short hair. After taking a deep look at Yunjian, she sat back in front of Ge Junjian with her lips hooked.


    The two continued to play chess.


    The vigil is long, but not lonely.


    Xiaoyunzhu sits beside Siyi with Yunjian and watches Siyi play chess. He also holds Leshi potato chips in his small hand and eats them in his mouth.


    On the way, Xiao Yunzhu also put potato chips in front of Yun Jian and said to her, "sister, you eat."


    Yunjian nodded happily.


    Xiaoyunzhu gave Ge Junjian and Yunyi his favorite potato chips, and then handed them to Siyi: "brother Siyi, you eat."


    "I''m playing chess and Xiao Zhu is feeding me." Si Yi showed an evil smile. His hand was empty, but he didn''t reach for potato chips by himself.


    Next to Si Yi sat Yunjian, and the little Yunzhu next to Yunjian hung on the folding table with a pair of small hands.


    "That sister feeds Si Yi''s brother." Xiao Yunzhu can''t reach Si Yi''s side. His short hand can only reach Yun Jian. He can''t reach Si Yi, so he says to Yun Jian.


    Opposite Ge Junjian: "


    Yun Yi standing aside: "...."


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaoyunzhu didn''t know what was going on. She stretched out her hand again: "hurry up, sister. Xiaozhu''s hand is so sour carrying potato chips!"


    As soon as Yunjian heard that xiaoyunzhu was sour, he immediately picked up a potato chip and fed it to Siyi''s lips.


    Si Yi looked at him obliquely and bit the potato chips down. At this moment, she also touched Yunjian''s little hand with her lips intentionally or unintentionally. Yunjian felt numb between her fingers. She quickly took her hand back.

 Chapter 474

    In front of Ge Junjian and his brother Yunyi, he dares to be so presumptuous! The tip of Yunjian''s heart brushed a warm current, but with a little annoyance.


    When Si Yi saw her like this, he just smiled slightly. On that handsome face, there was a sinister smile.


    Yunyi stood aside and smiled at the evil smell.


    This is his brother-in-law who has been tested by himself!


    If Yunjian hears what Yunyi thinks, he will shush for a while.


    "Delicious." suddenly I heard Si Yi''s evaluation, and then I saw him tick the curve. The handsome and flawless outline was picked up, and a sentence came out of his mouth: "I want it again."


    Yun Jian: "..." why didn''t she find that he likes potato chips so much!


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu had handed the potato chip package to Yunjian: "sister, brother Siyi said he would eat it."


    Yunjian silently took out the potato chips and handed them to Si Yi''s lips again.


    The person who ate the most potato chips in the whole package turned into Siyi strangely.


    Until the last few mouthfuls of potato chips were left, Xiao Yunzhu held Leshi potato chips and was unwilling to give them to Si Yi. He also tooted his mouth and shouted, "brother Si Yi, you are bad, you are bad, you eat the most! This is bought by his sister for Xiao Zhu, you can''t rob it!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu pouted and refused to give up with potato chips.


    "After eating this bag, I''ll buy you a hundred." Si Yi took a step in chess. When GE Junjian thought about the next step in chess, he stretched out his arm and flicked xiaoyunzhu''s forehead with his bony slender fingers.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes lit up immediately. He asked happily, "really? Brother Si Yi will buy it for Xiao Zhu later?"


    "After playing this game of chess, I''ll go." Si Yi lowered his eyes and half smiled.


    "Yeah, sister, feed these to brother Siyi, and Xiao Zhu will buy them later!" Xiao Yunzhu was quickly bought. He handed the whole bag of potato chips to Yun Jian and clapped his hands excitedly.


    Yunjian looked at the rest of the bag of potato chips and felt like holding his forehead and sighing.


    After half a ring, the chess game ended.


    Si Yi used his chess to eat the last "general" over Ge Junjian and won the game.


    "Young man, at least I''m also an elder. You should let me order anyway!" Ge Junjian shouted in distress.


    "Accept." Si Yi stood up. His broken hair was blown by the evening wind and his lips were pursed. His handsome face was badly beaten.


    "No!" Ge Junjian shouted.


    Si Yi was also interested. With a slight smile, he went over and took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand to the shop.


    When she left, Xiao Yunzhu''s hand held Yun Jian, so Yun Jian was naturally pulled by Si Yi through Xiao Yunzhu and went to the store again.


    "Old, old! Useless!" Ge Junjian smiled awkwardly and stood up.


    Yun Yi smiles back and nods to ge Junjian.


    It happened that Qin Yirou had made up her bed and came down from upstairs.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first." when Yunyi saw Qin Yirou coming down, no one would stay here to entertain Ge Junjian. He went to his room.


    "Ah, good." Qin Yirou nodded.


    So there were only Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou downstairs.


    "Officer Ge, the bed has been paved. I''m a countryman. The family conditions are not good. You can make do with it for the night." Qin Yirou wiped the apron on her chest with a wet hand, and then said to ge Junjian in some embarrassment.

 Chapter 475

    "No! No! Ha ha!" Ge Junjian laughed heartily.


    Then Ge Junjian sighed and said to Qin Yirou, in order not to let Qin Yirou feel that this was a one-sided word to deal with her:


    "Don''t think I''m so noble, like the people from our special forces, where haven''t you slept? How can you have a big bed to lie in when carrying out field operations? It''s like taking the sky as the house and the earth as the bed! Hey, I''m used to these!"


    Ge Junjian''s purpose of saying this is not to make Qin Yirou sympathize with herself, but to convey that he is not a spoiled person. Naturally, he will not dislike it because the accommodation conditions here are poor.


    "Officer Ge, you also have a story." Qin Yirou smiled, but the expression on her face was not as stiff as at the beginning.


    Ge Junjian was approachable, so Qin Yirou also relieved her sense of oppression.


    "Ah, it''s not. People, who doesn''t have a story when they live to our age!" Ge Junjian''s smile weakened slightly. He seemed to think of some sad past events.


    "Yes." Qin Yirou rubbed the back of her hand and stood in the yard. The cold wind outside still made people feel cold.


    "Officer Ge, hurry into the house. It''s windy outside. You see, my hospitality is not considerate. I forgot that you were sitting in the yard playing chess. The wind was cold! Let''s hurry into the house!" Qin Yirou suddenly thought that GE Junjian and Si Yi had moved the bench and folding table to play chess outside, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    In fact, it''s not so cold outside, and there are lights outside Zhang Meihua''s house. Just playing chess, Ge Junjian really forgot that he was still blowing a cold wind in the yard.


    However, as soon as Qin Yirou reminded him, he immediately felt a little cold. He nodded and said, "Hey, good, ha ha, I just played chess, but I forgot that I was numb with cold! What an old man! Ha ha!"


    With that, Ge Junjian helped Qin Yirou pack the folding table, low stool and other things into the house.


    Ge Junjian is also very honest.


    Qin Yirou packed up her things and wanted to move the clumsy things such as folding tables back to the house. He rushed to move them for her.


    Qin Yirou immediately added a lot of favor to ge junjianping.


    Besides, it''s still early now. Yunjian and Siyi took xiaoyunzhu to the shop again. After Zhang Meihua packed up her things, she went to the square dance in front of the Great Hall of Xinjiang town.


    In this era, square dance has begun to sprout.


    As for the Qin laiqian family, they are already in bed.


    They are not old-fashioned. Sleeping late is bad for their health, and they pay attention to their health, so they go to bed early.


    No one has nothing to do. Seeing that Siyi, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu are not here, Yunyi also goes back to the house. Qin Yirou simply moves to the bench and talks with Ge Junjian in the house.


    Talk about life, talk about the past, talk about experience.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are both people who have spent half their lives, and naturally have experienced many things.


    And I didn''t know until I asked, I knew that GE Junjian had divorced his ex-wife.


    The reason is that he joined the army and couldn''t stay at home with his wife and children all year round. His wife couldn''t stand running away with men.


    There is only one son left in the family.


    But now his son is studying abroad and doesn''t return home for the new year.


    So even if today is the new year''s Eve when he is reunited with his family, Ge Junjian feels it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go home.


    Because anyway, when he came home, he was alone in a large empty villa.


    Back home like that, he would rather stay in the army.

 Chapter 476

    After listening to ge Junjian''s experience, Qin Yirou can also feel a trace of desolation from GE Junjian''s words.


    "Officer Ge should have loved your wife very much?" Qin Yirou asked.


    She is in her 40s and has two children, but somehow she is interested in Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian seems to have no vent in recent years. Now when he meets Qin Yirou, it''s like he has a place to complain about his heart knot for many years.


    He nodded, but shook his head again: "at that time, I thought she was very beautiful. I don''t know whether she loved or not. Anyway, this marriage was arranged for me by my parents when they were alive. Later, she suddenly said she wanted to divorce me, so I directly agreed. In fact, she was a little emotional. After all, she had been together for so many years."


    When GE Junjian said this, Qin Yirou understood.


    It is estimated that GE Junjian''s marriage is the kind of match.


    Wealthy families in the upper class world pay attention to matching families, and marriage matching will also involve the exchange of interests between the two families.


    Ge Junjian behaves like a man from a big family.


    "In fact, I am similar to you..." Qin Yirou shook her head and smiled.


    It was a long night, but the two hearts who had no love in their early years and bumped all the way became an intersecting line in two parallel lines that never intersected.


    It''s just that no one has found it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the time when Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu and took Yun Jian to the shop.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At this time, the night is a little deep. Between 8:30 and 12:00 on New Year''s Eve, the night is the quietest.


    Sometimes there will be fireworks, but after the fireworks fall, there is a deep silence.


    Even Yunjian could hear the barking of the dog.


    "Sister Siyi, brother, hurry up. Xiaozhu is afraid. There is a dog!" xiaoyunzhu pulls Yunjian with one hand and Siyi with the other. The little short leg runs more vigorously. His body tilts forward like a little hero rushing forward.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaozhu. There''s your sister and your brother Siyi!" Yunjian comforted, but xiaoyunzhu still pulled her hand forward quickly.


    I didn''t hear a dog barking when I just came out, but this time I heard a series of dogs barking.


    Si Yi walked forward with his slender thighs. One step was enough for Xiao Yunzhu to pull him and Yun Jian forward for a long time.


    He hooked the arc, slightly left, and could see the clean, refreshing and exquisite face of Yunjian through the moonlight.


    Passing by the door of the bear children''s house just now, Xiao Yunzhu ran very fast.


    A glimmer of color flashed between Si Yi''s eyes.


    Finally, Xiao Yunzhu took them and ran to the door of the shop.


    At this time, there are many people standing at the door of the small shop. These people seem to come to buy fireworks.


    Yunjian is pulled by xiaoyunzhu and walks with Siyi.


    "Hey, hey! It''s you!" at this time, a giggle of children''s laughter suddenly came.


    Yunjian turned around and looked at them. He saw a little boy about the same age as xiaoyunzhu standing next to an adult looking at them.


    The big man seems to come to a small shop to buy fireworks.


    The little boy was followed by a group of people, the same group of children, like his playmates.


    The little boy is the flat headed bear who lit a small firecracker to blow up her and Xiao Yunzhu.


    Yunjian squints.


    "Jin Jin, it''s them! I was scolded by my mother just because of these two people!" a bear child stretched out his finger, pointed to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, and said to the little boy with flat head.

 Chapter 477

    The little boy with flat head, named Wei Jin, is the most naughty of the group of children.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu just passed by his door.


    And as soon as he heard what his little partner said, Wei Jin immediately obediently picked up small firecrackers to fry Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    In particular, it can be seen that he is still a brainless man.


    At this time, he was encouraged by another child nearby, and Wei Jin was angry immediately.


    He was scolded by his mother just now because of the two people in front of him!


    "This is our territory, you are not allowed to come here!" before Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu spoke, Wei Jin had already forked his waist, and then greeted him. The group of friends held hands as if they were surrounded by a wall, but they didn''t pass Yunjian.


    Children''s ideas are naive.


    When Wei Jin and his group of children did this, the adults around him didn''t care at all.


    "Fool." seeing this, Xiao Yunzhu took his little hand back from Yun Jian and Si Yi, then stretched out his hand to pull down his eyelids, spit out his tongue at Wei Jin and made a grimace.


    "What? He said we were fools! You''re stupid! You''re stupid! You''re stupid!" as soon as Wei Jin heard it, the short, fat body like a rice ball immediately came over here.


    "Jin Jin, come on, hit him! Drive them away..."


    A group of boys stood behind Wei Jin and coaxed. They were typical bear children.


    This coaxing made Wei Jin even more energetic. He ran over while the adults were not paying attention and stretched out his hand to push xiaoyunzhu.


    When children fight with children, they usually push me and you.


    Because children are still young, ordinary children will not make other complex movements except pushing and pushing.


    Just as Wei Jingang ran to Xiao Yunzhu and wanted to give him a hard push, he was caught by Si Yi''s big palms.


    "You... You let go! This is between us men!" Wei Jin also looked up at Si Yi with a little adult attitude.


    "Do you want to bully him?" Si Yi looked down at Wei Jin, who was fat like rice ball, and his low voice was filled with strong dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, he made me scolded by my mother, so he wants to return it!" Wei Jin clenched his teeth.


    "Oh!" Si Yi suddenly loosened Wei Jin''s fat fingers. He gave a light ho. When he let go, he didn''t care about anything else at all.


    Wei Jin was a child after all. Because Si Yi suddenly released his hand, he leaned back two steps and fell to the ground by falling on his back.


    When he fell to the ground, his hands and buttocks didn''t hurt, but Wei Jin sat directly on the ground and cried, "Grandma! Grandma! Wuwuwuwu... Someone bullied me!"


    Wei Jin''s cry attracted the attention of adults who were still buying fireworks.


    Hearing the sound, an old lady in flower clothes, about 50 years old, twisted her ass and ran out of the shop.


    The old lady still shouted, "Oh, my baby! What''s the matter? What''s the matter!"


    After a while, the old lady rushed to Wei Jin and carefully pulled him up like a treasure.


    "My dear grandson, what''s the matter? Did anyone bully you? Grandma even risked her life to help you kill them!" the old lady is Wei Jin''s grandmother, named Mulan Hua.


    Mulan Hua''s heart was falling out when she saw her baby grandson fall down.


    "It''s him, it''s him! Grandma, I''m in pain, my hands are in pain, and my hips are in pain!" Wei Jin got up and pointed to the three Yunjian, pretending to be seriously hurt.

 Chapter 478

    Wei Jin tore and shouted, but he gave Mulan Hua to the distressed.


    Mulanhua quickly pulled up her baby grandson Wei Jin, and then held Wei Jin up and down to check. She said something in her mouth: "Oh, my baby! Where does baby hurt? Grandma Huhu, Huhu doesn''t hurt..."


    Mulanhua was nervous to death. She looked up and down at Wei Jin and made sure he was all right. Then she turned around and looked at the three of Yun Jian.


    This is the only child of their family! In this generation, she has only such a grandson!


    Although her family also has granddaughters, those granddaughters are not valuable!


    So Mulan Hua held Wei Jin in her palm when she was a child. She loved and protected him in her heart for fear of knocking against him.


    As a result, my baby grandson was pushed!


    So Mulan Hua was angry. She stretched out a pair of terrible hands like dead branches, pointed her wrinkled fingers to Si Yi, and shouted angrily, "you just pushed my grandson!"


    As soon as his grandmother stood up for him, Wei Jin hid behind mulanhua, put out his tongue towards xiaoyunzhu, shook left and right, and made a grimace.


    Obviously, Wei Jin became more arrogant when he saw his grandmother stand out for him.


    Although Xiao Yunzhu is still young, he can also understand the meaning of Wei Jin''s move. Xiao Yunzhu immediately became angry.


    "You are good or bad!" Xiao Yunzhu glared back.


    But Xiao Yunzhu just took two steps forward and was pulled to him by Yunjian.


    "I didn''t push." Si Yi didn''t show any fear. He just pulled the corner of his mouth and outlined a mocking smile.


    He didn''t push Viking.


    Just reached out and held Wei Jin''s wrist because Wei Jin wanted to push Xiao Yunzhu.


    He just let go. He really didn''t care about Wei Jin, but he didn''t do it.


    Wei Jin was full of fat, and his short and fat body collapsed to the ground automatically.


    Besides, what if he pushed it? Dare to bully Xiaozhu in front of him. He Siyi has already let go without killing him.


    If Yunjian''s family were not here, the family would not be allowed.


    He has not talked nonsense with Wei Jin for a long time. It''s easier to kill him directly!


    Let alone innocent children. Since Si Yi can become the leader of the dark soul organization, he will not be a kind person!


    Now, because of Yunjian, he can even converge.


    "You didn''t push? You didn''t push my baby. How could you fall to the ground? Young man, I think you look decent. Why are you so unreasonable! Ah? My grandson is still a child. Is it reasonable for you to push him and deny him?" Mulan Hua said, just pulling out a lot of topics.


    As soon as Mulan Hua spoke, someone immediately responded.


    "That''s right, can other people''s children fall to the ground by themselves! This young man really... Pushed someone by himself and didn''t recognize it!" the speaker was a gossip woman in the village.


    On weekdays, I like to gossip and follow people.


    But in fact, she had never seen whether it was Si yitui who fell to the ground.


    "Brother Si Yi... They are both good and bad!" xiaoyunzhu pulled the corner of La Si Yi''s clothes with some fear, but the little man hid in Yunjian''s arms.


    Si Yi''s eagle Falcon like eyes rose sharply, and the corner of his eyebrow was slightly picked above his flawless face. No language.


    Mulan Hua scolded alone for a long time. When she saw that Si Yi ignored herself, she was angry, but she saw Yun Jian standing next to Si Yi.


    Seeing Yunjian''s beautiful appearance, she thought she was easy to talk, so Mulan Hua planned to take Yunjian: "I said, little girl, are you the young man''s girlfriend? Oh, I tell you as a person who came here! Such a person should leave him as soon as possible, far away, he..."


    "Say it again!" Si Yi interrupted mulanhua. His eyes as sharp as a sword made mulanhua shiver deeply.

 Chapter 479

    Si Yi looks at Yun Jian''s eyes and looks straight at Mu Lanhua. There is a murderous intention between his eyes, and the murderous spirit rises in an instant.


    "What did you just say, say it again!" he repeated what he had just said.


    But the tone of his voice was chilling.


    It seems that if Mulan Hua dares to say what he just said again, he will kill each other.


    Mulanhua was also shocked by the breath of Si Yi''s sudden transformation, and her old bones trembled fiercely.


    The people watching the play around were also slightly frightened and excited.


    "Say... Say what... You let me say... I''ll say..." Mulan Hua was frightened by Si Yi''s breath and stammered.


    But she is an old bone. If she doesn''t give some substantive pain, people like mulanhua won''t be afraid at all.


    Si Yi sneered at Mulan Hua when he saw that she was instantly frightened.


    The old woman let her leave herself!


    This is something that Si Yi will never allow to happen!


    The person he identified, even if he died, was his. No one could rob him!


    Reaching out, the slender finger joints lay beside the belt. Here, there''s a pistol hidden.


    Since the old woman has violated his bottom line, he can''t taboo so much!


    Although killing a person is a very troublesome thing, it is only a word for the dark soul organization to destroy a person completely in the world.


    And he Si Yi, when is it limited to people?


    As soon as Si Yi was about to reach out and press his waist to take out the pistol, a pair of soft jade hands pressed him.


    Glancing obliquely, I saw the straight and beautiful cheek of Yunjian shaking left and right.


    She means, don''t kill.


    Seeing Yunjian motioning like this, Si Yi still held herself in her jade hand. Suddenly, her anger disappeared, so she released her hand.


    Yunjian stopped Si Yi not because he couldn''t see him kill.


    Many of the people she killed in her previous life can be paved into a blood path.


    She and he are on the same road.


    However, in front of Xiao Yunzhu, Yunjian didn''t want him to revisit the terrible scene.


    What''s more, it''s new year''s Eve. According to Qin Yirou, that is, after the new year is over, everyone will be safe in the coming year.


    Mulanhua didn''t know she had just escaped her life. Now she is a little afraid of Si Yi.


    Because the smell from Si Yi frightened her.


    "What a fright! Fright!" mulanhua glared at Si Yi, gouged out Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, scolded and took Wei Jin to the shop.


    Mulanhua also said, "let''s go, Jinjin. Grandma hurts you! Grandma buys you a pile of delicious food!"


    When saying this, Mulan Hua still had a feeling of complacency.


    Wei Jin is a left behind child. Mulanhua loves Wei Jin and has been eating and drinking since childhood.


    Wei Jin''s parents work outside and come back during the Chinese New Year.


    At the same time, Wei Jin''s parents work on the construction site and get a high salary! So what does Wei Jin want? Mulanhua hasn''t lacked him since childhood!


    It can be said that in the township in 1998, the mulanhua family was already very rich.


    So mulanhua spoke with a deep sense of pride.


    When Si Yi came to Xinjiang town this time, he wore very simple clothes. His clothes were stall goods, but they matched Yunjian surprisingly.


    Therefore, Mulan Hua thought Si Yi was a poor man from the beginning, so he would be aggressive.


    "Boss, get my grandson five packets of potato chips! Ten lollipops! Oh, yes, and ten packets of top quality!" Mulan Hua shouted at the top of her voice as soon as she entered the shop for fear that others would not know that her family had money.


    "OK!" the shopkeeper smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Siyi and Yunjian have accompanied xiaoyunzhu into the shop.


    Mulanhua also looked at Yunjian three with the eyes of "can you afford it?".


    "Don''t sell it to her. I''ll buy everything in the store at ten times the price." Si Yi reached into his trouser pocket, took out a bank card from his trouser pocket and threw it on the cashier.

 Chapter 480

    tenfold! He wants to buy everything in the store!


    Everyone present was stunned when they saw Si Yi throw his bank card in front of the cashier and say this sentence openly.


    This small shop has been open for some years, and there are all kinds of things in it.


    But if you want to buy everything in the store, it will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    And Si Yi said he wanted to buy it ten times the price! That''s hundreds of thousands!


    Hundreds of thousands can open a decent supermarket in this era!


    More importantly, he should be so rich?


    From Si Yi''s clothes, we really can''t see anything, but maybe he has a strong aura and a natural King''s momentum! So the people present believed him on their own - they really could afford so much money.


    Besides, the card thrown out by Si Yi is also true.


    "This... This..." the shopkeeper, that is, the old man, was stupid at this time.


    The shopkeeper stood behind the cashier and looked at Si Yi throwing out the bank card and his words. He was at a loss for a moment.


    As for Mulan Hua and Wei Jin, they have stood in place foolishly.


    Mulanhua''s heart was like ten thousand horses galloping by. She repressed an extremely unbelievable emotion and looked at Si Yi as if she had seen a ghost.


    Does this card really have so much money!


    How can a person who can carry hundreds of thousands of bank cards with him at any time be a simple person!


    But isn''t he dressed like a stall? Mulanhua couldn''t figure out why Si Yi wore such shabby clothes when he was so rich?


    Just then, Si Yi''s beautiful voice came again.


    "Oh, by the way, this card has $5 million. You take the card and the password is six or eight. You can go to the bank to verify and then transfer the things in the store to me." Si Yi pretended to suddenly think of something. He stretched out his hand, lifted a handful of broken hair with his slender finger, and then said leisurely to the shopkeeper.


    Five million dollars!


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, everyone present was almost dizzy.


    This card has $5 million!


    If you change 5 million US dollars into RMB, that''s 30 million!


    30 million!


    Millionaires usually refer to those with millions of family assets. In 1998, there were few families that could become millionaires.


    But what about Si Yi? He dumped the card directly, that''s 30 million!


    What a frightening thing!


    "You... I... You..." Mulan Hua is not stupid. She also heard it. Si Yi threw himself in front of the public.


    However, in fact, when Si Yi said he would pay ten times the price to buy the shop, mulanhua regretted that he had done this to him.


    At first, he was rude to Si Yi because he looked like a child without money.


    But at this time, Si Yi''s handwriting made people feel that even if he was the son of one of the richest men in Z country, the people present would not believe it.


    "I''m fine. This shop is mine now. I''m not going to sell you, so you can go." Si Yi squinted, squinting at Mulan Hua, with a hint of contempt on his handsome face.


    "Don''t forget to take your grandson," he added.


    To be honest, this $5 million card is the one that Si Yi has the least cash on him.


    Five million dollars is nothing to him.


    After all, you should know that the secret service killers in his dark soul organization will never take a task less than $5 million.


    As for the top secret service killers, the amount is even higher.

 Chapter 481

    Mulanhua was originally a rich old woman of Pan Rong. Her greatest pride when she went out was that she had a son who could make money.


    So on weekdays, Mulan Hua is like a expensive old lady, and she dresses up all day.


    At the same time, mulanhua will also have a contempt for those families who are not very rich.


    Of course, during this period, she did not forget to deal well with those rich ladies.


    Mulan Hua was not polite to Si Yi and Yun Jian, but at this moment, Mulan Hua couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandma! It hurts!" Wei Jin is still a child. He doesn''t even have a concept of a large amount of money. Seeing that mulanhua doesn''t vent for himself as usual, Wei Jin puts his hands on his ass and cries to mulanhua.


    And this meaning is also very obvious.


    Usually, as long as you hear your cry, even the star Mulan Hua in the sky will take it off and give it to yourself.


    But today I heard my cry, and Mulan Hua was indifferent.


    Wei Jin was worried. He wanted Mulan Hua to vent his anger, so he stretched out his short hand and pulled the corner of Mulan Hua''s clothes to urge: "grandma, Jin Jin hurts. He pushed it. He just pushed Jin Jin!"


    Originally, Mulan Hua took Wei Jin into the shop to buy food, but Wei Jin stopped making trouble.


    But when Xiao Yunzhu smiled at him with a grimace, Wei Jin was angry again.


    "Jin Jin, grandma will take you home!" Mulan Hua has stayed here speechless. She stretched out her hand to pull up Wei Jin and was about to go out.


    "No! Jin Jin wants grandma to help Jin Jin! She also wants to buy good! She wants to buy potato chips and wangzi! Otherwise Jin Jin won''t go back! She just won''t go home. Wuwuwuwu..." Wei Jin was pulled to the door by Mulan Hua and began to make a complete mess.


    Mulanhua was also angry. She lost face today because of her grandson.


    But this is her grandson.


    So mulanhua squatted down and looked at Wei Jin and whispered, "Jin Jin, let''s go home and make delicious food for you!"


    This shop has been bought by Si Yi and ordered to leave. Now people outside are watching their own jokes.


    Mulanhua wants to escape home quickly. Now she doesn''t want to be exposed to the eyes of the people and accept the theatrical eyes of the people present.


    However, Wei Jin is a child who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood.


    As soon as Mulan Hua pulled, Wei Jin was even more unhappy. Wei Jin just pulled the threshold and didn''t give up.


    Wei Phnom Penh cried, "no, no! Grandma, I want to eat, I want to eat! Buy it for me, buy it for me!..."


    "Jin Jin, be obedient!" Mulan Hua leaned down to pull Wei Jin.


    Wei Jin began to make a fuss.


    "Cha!" Wei Jin''s fingernails scratched mulanhua''s face.


    Mulanhua was covered with pain. She couldn''t help screaming.


    The next second, they saw a long and deep fingernail mark on Mulan Hua''s cheek, which had just been caught by Wei Jin''s sharp long fingernails.


    Blood soon flowed back from the fingernail prints. There was not much blood.


    But after all, the face is the most important part of a woman.


    Even if Mulan Hua is old, he will cherish his face.


    When the naked pain came, Mulan Hua suddenly screamed. She reached out her hand and touched a pool of blood caught by Wei Jin, so she rushed at Wei Jin like crazy.


    The mouth still read: "grandma hurts you so much, you are still so grandma, do you have a conscience, do you have a conscience?"


    Mulan Hua dotes on her grandson, but she loves herself more.


    A group of people around were stunned by the accident.

 Chapter 482

    Mulan Hua jumped up and really punched and kicked his grandson.


    Mulanhua loves his grandson. That''s what everyone in the town knows.


    But what no one knows is that she loves herself more.


    If she had to make a choice between her grandson and herself, Mulan Hua must be self-centered.


    What do you use it for? Isn''t it because I''m afraid that no one will provide for my old age in the future?


    According to Mulan Hua''s old concept, most granddaughters are worthless.


    Because after her daughter''s marriage, she can''t get it back, just like the water thrown out.


    So mulanhua threw her heart on Wei Jin. The purpose is obviously to think that when she is old and needs someone to serve the rest of her life, her grandson can pay and contribute to serve herself.


    But it''s a pity that Wei Jin just did something that mulanhua couldn''t accept - he scratched his face!


    Mulanhua is dressed up in all her splendor. She is already fifty or sixty people, but she can still do this. It can be seen that she cares about her appearance.


    That deep paw print scratched mulanhua and exhausted mulanhua''s last patience.


    That''s why she took a hand on her grandson, Wei Jin, and her mood suddenly got out of control.


    Her face! Such a deep paw print!


    Even if it can recover in the future, it is estimated that it will leave scars.


    The people around looked at Mulan Hua, who loved her grandson most, jumping up, pinching and twisting, beating and scolding Wei Jin. They were all dumbfounded.


    How much Mulan Hua dotes on Wei Jin on weekdays. Now she has a lot to do.


    Wei Jin was as frightened as a sieve. He looked at his grandmother in horror. For the first time, he felt that the hot grandmother in front of him was not like his former grandmother.


    Finally, a group of people around couldn''t see it anymore, so they opened Mulan Hua.


    Wei Jin was so frightened that he shrank together and didn''t say a word again.


    Finally, Wei Jin''s mother heard what had happened. She hurried to the shop and took Wei Jin and Mulan Hua away.


    A farce is over, but it is not difficult to see that after today, the topic of mulanhua''s love for his grandson should be changed.


    The shop owner, who had been silent for a long time, finally caught the opportunity to speak with Siyi''s bank card in his hand. He asked Siyi, "this card..."


    "Take the card, go to the bank to verify, get the money and take everything in the store to this address."


    Si Yi stretched out his hand, his slender fingers picked up a broken black pen by the cashier, then took a piece of white paper on the table, quickly wrote down a string of addresses on the white paper with a pen, and then handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was a little silly. He took the card, frowned solemnly and said to Si Yi, "young man, if you tell me the password, you won''t be afraid of me taking it all away?"


    "I can trust you naturally." Si Yi smiled indifferently.


    The shopkeeper felt warm in his heart. He laughed loudly and loudly, took the card and address, and then assured Si Yi: "I, Lao Zhang, have been doing business for so many years and have never been greedy for other people''s money. Don''t worry, I don''t want any more money in Cary, and I''ll send you things!"


    "Well," said Si Yi.


    Finally, Xiao Yunzhu picked snacks for himself, so he picked out a few packets of Leshi potato chips.


    I can''t eat so much at play.


    What''s more, Siyi bought the whole shop and xiaoyunzhu will have everything in the future.


    Xiao Yunzhu bought snacks, and the three soon returned to the plum blossom house.


    On the way back, I saw the door of Wei Jin''s house closed.


    Needless to say, the flowers have opened at this time.


    Yunjian didn''t see much. She took xiaoyunzhu''s hand, smiled sweetly and moved forward.

 Chapter 483

    The moment Yunjian smiled sweetly, it inadvertently fell into Siyi''s eyes. He also smiled silently, and the corner of his eyebrows rose.


    When Yunjian and Siyi take xiaoyunzhu back to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Qin Yirou has had a good chat with Ge Junjian.


    When Yunjian opened the door and walked in, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian didn''t feel wrong.


    When Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian talked about this, they complained to each other about their hardships for many years. Finally, they got rid of their heavy burden.


    Over the years, both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have hidden their hearts to the deepest place and kept them from being noticed. But just now, they both had a heartbreaking chat.


    In any case, it doesn''t matter if you are an outsider, even if you say all your heart. So Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian talked happily.


    At this time, Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu came back.


    "Back?" Qin Yirou asked aloud when she saw the three Yunjian open the door and come in from outside.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu, standing between Yunjian and Si Yi and holding their hands, was already sleepy.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes are almost narrowed. He is still holding on and can''t let himself fall asleep.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still old. Yunjian opens her hand. She simply squats down, looks at xiaoyunzhu and says to him, "Xiaozhu, you should go to bed. Will your sister go to bed with you first?"


    At Xiao Yunzhu''s age, most children want to keep the year old. After 12:00, adults give themselves red envelopes.


    I feel very excited to do it at that age.


    Both eyelids are fighting, but Xiao Yunzhu still holds his eyelids and shakes his head.


    Pindu''s little face is very delicate. Yunjian couldn''t help touching xiaoyunzhu''s face and said to him, "Xiaozhu can sleep, wake up and wear new clothes. You can also take the red envelope given by brother Siyi! If you don''t sleep now, there will be no red envelope!"


    Yunjian induced sound.


    However, Yunjian''s induction really worked.


    "No, Xiao Zhu, go to bed!" Xiao Yunzhu is very naughty and runs upstairs from Yun Jian.


    "Xiaozhu, be careful!" Qin Yirou saw xiaoyunzhu jump and run upstairs, so she followed him.


    Qin Yirou is at home. Xiao Yunzhu usually sleeps with her now.


    Yunjian felt like a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly felt that the child was not so easy to coax.


    If you coax him, you must coax him to the muzzle of the gun. Or the child won''t listen to you.


    Ge Junjian saw that he had only three of them downstairs, and he immediately ran to the upstairs.


    He said he went to Qin Yirou and asked where he slept.


    For a moment, there were only Yunjian and Siyi downstairs.


    Yunjian just realized that her eyes turned and pulled the corners of her mouth: "I''m back to my room, too."


    With that, Yunjian went up the stairs.


    Si Yi followed closely.


    The room sorted out for Yun Jian is on the third floor, which is only separated by a wall from the room for Si Yi.


    Although there are many rooms in Zhang Meihua''s family, it is not a villa.


    Every room here is connected by a wall.


    Yunjian doesn''t intend to keep her old. She''s so old. It doesn''t make any difference whether she keeps her old or not.


    Standing in the door of his house, Yunjian looked at Si Yi who was standing outside the door. She waved to close the door and said to him, "good night."


    Then Yunjian moved the door to close the door.


    But before it was pushed, the door was suddenly blocked and couldn''t be pushed.


    The next second, a big and long figure flashed in and closed the door.


    Si Yi''s handsome face was close to him for a few minutes. He smiled: "I want to sleep with you."

 Chapter 484

    When Si Yi said this, he had pushed in through the door and closed the door.


    Yunjian''s face was slightly stiff and soon shrouded by a touch of redness.


    "Get out!" Yun Jian pushed Si Yi, and a trace of astringent anger flashed in her beautiful pupil.


    Si Yi is like a stone man. He can''t push it no matter how Yun Jian pushes it.


    He was like Lai Ding here. At this time, he was looking at Yun Jian with a pair of sharp eyes like a sword. His eyes were staring at Yun Jian. At this moment, they softened.


    "Shh." Si Yi suddenly pasted his slender index finger to Yun Jian''s lips, and his handsome face became clearer.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock outside the door of the house.


    And Qin Yirou''s cry: "Xiaojian, do you know where ah Yi has gone? There is no one in his room?"


    Because it''s in her house! Yun Jian closed her eyes. She pursed her lips, but she wouldn''t say it.


    Joke, what would her mother Qin Yirou think if she said Si Yi was in her house!


    "Mom, he may have gone out," Yunjian said, standing behind the door.


    "The young man should have gone back. I think his cars have driven away in the yard." Ge Junjian''s strong male voice came from outside the door.


    Yun Jian: "..." she wanted to say that the person was in her house. How could the car be driven away? But if she said this to Qin Yirou outside the house


    "This child, don''t say hello when you leave!" Qin Yirou whispered himself, and then shouted to Yunjian in the door: "Xiaojian, go to bed first! Originally, today I was going to let ah Yi and officer Ge stay with him for the night, but since he left, that''s all..."


    Qin Yirou said and walked away.


    However, Yunjian was stunned.


    Si Yi and Ge Junjian were supposed to stay together for one night, but things have developed to this point, so


    "It seems that I have to sleep here tonight." Si Yi spread his hand. He stood against the wall with an evil smell, his slender body leaning back, with a false sense of helplessness.


    "Unless you want your mother to know I''m here." Si Yixie smiled and stared at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian immediately understood.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Si Yi angrily: "when did you drive away?"


    "Adam is there too." Si Yi deviated from the wall, his slender legs took a wild step and walked towards Yun Jian.


    Adam came, too, just to drive the Lamborghini away for him.


    Yunjian felt that she had been calculated for a moment. She bit her teeth, hated Si Yi and bit her lips: "you are free!"


    She doesn''t care!


    With that, Yunjian ran to the bed, pulled the quilt, turned over and closed his eyes.


    However, Yun Jian''s move seemed to be coquettish in Si Yi''s eyes. He curled his lips.


    Yun Jian closed her eyes. She could even feel Si Yi''s eyes looking at herself.


    Night, very quiet.


    Suddenly, Si Yi''s breath completely disappeared.


    Yunjian opened his eyes, but found that Si Yi, who had just stood in front of him, had disappeared.


    The window of the house was opened, and a slight cold wind came in.


    He''s gone?


    Yun Jian hung his eyes, but he didn''t give up at the bottom of his heart?


    Before Yunjian thought more, the quilt covering his body was lifted from his back.


    A long body crowded in.


    However, at the moment of feeling this strong and long body, Yunjian''s body was stiff.


    He''s not gone yet?

 Chapter 485

    Yunjian suddenly reacted. At the same time, she turned over and bent her feet slightly, so she wanted to kick him out of bed.


    Just as his feet had just stretched under the quilt, they were easily suppressed by Si Yi''s feet.


    "You..." Yun Jian opened her red lips, and she moved her lips slightly.


    "Sleep." Si Yi lay on his side and looked at her. He hooked an arc, and the evil smell on his handsome face was rampant.


    Then he pressed her leg with one hand and pressed the lamp at the head of the bed with the other slender hand.


    The lights were off and it was dark all around.


    Before turning off the light, he still kept a shy posture, but now Yunjian didn''t move.


    Fortunately, it was dark all around. There was no other feeling except the faint smell emitted by Si Yi, who was very close to his body.


    As soon as he spoke, he seemed to have magic. Yunjian calmed down.


    "Well." unconsciously driven, Yunjian nodded in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jian just nodded and responded obediently, and a powerful force pulled her over.


    I felt that Si Yi, who was beside her, suddenly changed her hands and pulled her over.


    The next second, the exclusive breath belonging to Si Yi became strong.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    But beyond that, there was no action.


    "Sleep." after a while, Yun Jian buried in Si Yi''s chest heard his stuffy voice again.


    "HMM." Yun Jian was induced and refused. She suddenly felt very warm lying in Si Yi''s chest.


    Then for a long time, stream didn''t move. He was waiting for her to fall asleep.


    Yunjian sleeps heavily.


    In previous life and this life, Yunjian is always vigilant. In the past, Yunjian never dared to sleep deeply.


    Sleeping too deep is a big taboo for agents.


    This is what Lin Wei, the instructor of the dark soul organization who trained Yunjian at the beginning, said.


    As an agent, no one can guarantee that the people around him will stab himself.


    There is no guarantee that someone will be assassinated in the middle of the night.


    So any disturbance can wake up the sleeping Yunjian.


    This has even become her habit.


    Never changed.


    However, this night was the deepest sleep of Yunjian''s previous and current lives.


    It seems that she hasn''t slept so recklessly for a long time except before she was kidnapped by the organization in her previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Si Yi didn''t move and let Yun Jian snuggle up to him for a night.


    After he got up, he carefully protected Yunjian like a priceless treasure and slowly put her right.


    After repeatedly confirming that he didn''t wake her up, he opened the door and walked out of the house.


    After going out, he gently closed the door.


    "Er... You didn''t go!?" Si Yi just walked out of Yunjian''s room, and there was an exclamation behind him.


    Si Yi turned around and saw Yunyi''s stunned face.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded.


    Does that mean he slept in a room with his sister last night? Yun Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and felt an impulse to take his sister from childhood to childhood.


    But it doesn''t matter if the man who robbed his sister is TASI.


    Qin Yirou, who went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables and took them home, was surprised to see Si Yi standing there: "ah Yi, you didn''t go? Where did you go yesterday?"


    She thought Siyi had left in the car.


    "Cough, mom, he slept with me yesterday!" Yun Yi then went over and put on Si Yi''s shoulder, looked like a good brother and spoke to Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 486

    Qin Yirou nodded slightly without doubt. She just asked, "is that Xiaojian awake?"


    "Didn''t wake up." before Yunyi made a sound, Si Yi answered.


    how did you know? Qin Yirou almost asked this.


    Si Yi slept with Yun Yi. How could he be so sure that Xiao Jian didn''t wake up?


    What''s more, Yunjian never stays in bed. In the past, Yunjian would get up and run in the morning. Now it''s almost noon and hasn''t got up yet.


    Qin Yirou is not stupid, and she will feel a little strange.


    "Cough, we just knocked on the door. No one answered. Xiaojian should still be sleeping." Yunyi quickly made a round.


    Qin Yirou stopped asking when she heard Yunyi''s words.


    After all, Qin Yirou wouldn''t think much. She nodded and went to the kitchen with a bag of vegetables bought from the vegetable market. Before leaving, she said to Yun Yi and Si Yi:


    "If Xiaojian wakes up, let her go to Feiyan''s house. Feiyan''s child came to find Xiaojian early in the morning, but Xiaojian didn''t wake up at that time." Qin Yirou said and walked away.


    New year''s Day is a day for all relatives and friends to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But Zhang Meihua is an elder, and Qin Yirou has divorced and stayed at her mother''s house, so many relatives will come home to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhang Meihua on the first day of the new year.


    Most old people are waiting for the new year.


    The Qin laiqian family had already got up early in the morning and went to visit their relatives and friends for the new year.


    Qin Yirou has divorced and has naturally broken off relations with her ex husband Yungang''s relatives.


    It''s not good to eat white rice at Zhang Meihua''s house, so Qin Yirou got up early in the morning and helped Zhang Meihua get busy.


    During Qin Yirou''s busy work, even Ge Junjian, who got up early in the morning and went out to exercise, helped her do a lot of work.


    Eleven noon.


    Yunjian''s sleeping eyes finally opened. When she woke up, she felt dizzy, and then returned to normal.


    This sleep, she really slept very dead.


    Open the door and go downstairs. Even lunch is ready.


    "Ha ha, Yun Jian, if you don''t go to the army, you''ll stay in bed on the first day of the New Year! Hey hey, come on, come on, your mother has made lunch, so we can start!" Ge Junjian said with great energy.


    "HMM." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She saw Si Yi sitting next to her brother Yun Yi, so she raised her feet and walked over there.


    In fact, before Yunjian got up, many relatives came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    At this time, several relatives were left to have lunch with the people.


    After lunch, Yunjian heard that LV Feiyan came home to find herself.


    She knew she had slept too hard yesterday.


    This is probably the first time I have slept so late and got up so late.


    So he cleaned up and ran to find LV Feiyan.


    Of course, Si Yi followed her all the way.


    Yunjian just came to LV Feiyan''s house and saw LV Feiyan standing with a group of friends.


    "Xiaojian!" at the moment of seeing Yunjian, LV Feiyan immediately shouted excitedly.


    "HMM." Yun Jian pursed his lips and walked over.


    At this time, the group of people standing next to LV Feiyan also noticed Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian! Ha ha! It''s really you!" isn''t Li Xiangyi, who was on the Xinjiang town school basketball team, standing in front of LV Feiyan.


    When he was born again, Li Xiangyi could be regarded as the first friends of Yunjian.


    When we left, we also made an appointment to go to high school together and meet in Longmen city.


    In fact, when Yunjian returned to Xinjiang town to see LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others heard the news and ran to find Yunjian.


    But I missed it.


    But there is no doubt that the basketball game Yunjian led them to play is still memorable.

 Chapter 487

    "Well, are you there too?" Yun Jian asked aloud, looking at the people of the basketball team he had not seen for a long time.


    Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Most students follow their parents to visit their relatives and eat and drink.


    Li Xiang''s translation made Yunjian a little stunned that several people didn''t go out to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "Hey, isn''t it? Don''t we stay at home just to see you? Yunjian, do you know how difficult it is for us to see you? Last time you didn''t tell us when you came back, we ran to LV Feiyan''s house for nothing!"


    Li Xiangyi looked very excited. He looked at Yunjian''s bloody voice.


    Even Si Yi, who stood beside Yun Jian, was mercilessly ignored.


    However, Si Yi did not show dissatisfaction.


    He could see that Li Xiangyi, a member of the basketball team, only worshipped Yunjian.


    "Hey, hey, the last time we heard that you came back, we rushed to LV Feiyan''s house as fast as we could. Unexpectedly, you just left!" Wu Kui was also very happy. He stood next to Li Xiangyi and said a word.


    It seems that everyone on the basketball team is very excited to see Yunjian again.


    "Xiaojian, the last thing has been solved. My father hurt people by mistake. He lost money with the female teacher, and now he has come out of the Bureau." Lv Feiyan came to Yunjian and told her about the last time.


    Last time, LV Fu accidentally killed someone. As long as he got the understanding of the other party, he didn''t have to go to prison.


    Manslaughter and intentional homicide are different in law.


    Even if you have to go to prison, it won''t exceed a few months at most.


    But losing money is inevitable.


    And the money paid to the families of the deceased is not a small number. But now that the female teacher who bumped into Lv''s father pays the money together, the pressure of the LV family is naturally not as great as before.


    This result is already the best that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother can think of.


    "Xiaojian, my mother told me today that I would call you to my house for dinner anyway!" said LV Feiyan.


    Lu''s gratitude can''t be described in words.


    Yun Jian was not hypocritical. She nodded immediately, "OK."


    Since Lu''s mother was grateful to her, she would not be offended.


    LV Feiyan smiled: "Xiaojian, thank you very much last time!"


    "Oh, don''t say thank you if we''re with anyone!" Li Xiangyi smiled kindly, easing the embarrassment in an instant.


    At this time, Li Xiangyi noticed Si Yi standing next to Yun Jian. Li Xiangyi''s thick eyebrows moved up and down. He walked to Si Yi and asked Yun Jian, "Yo Yo, who is this? Yun Jian, you''re enlightened, aren''t you? You brought a man back?"


    Li Xiang translated and looked around Si Yi.


    "Yes, Xiaojian, who is he?" Lv Feiyan also noticed Si Yi who had not said a word and asked at the same time.


    So a group of people soon turned their eyes to Si Yi.


    I don''t know, but I held my breath for a while.


    Si Yi is handsome. It''s not too much to say that he has lost color between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even Li Xiang, a male translator, couldn''t help looking at Si Yi more closely.


    "She''s a man." before Yunjian could make a sound, Si Yi summarized it in three words.


    Who man?


    Yunjian... Man!?


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 488

    As soon as Si Yi finished saying this, he was pushed by Yun Jian. Yun Jian smiled and looked at the people. The sweet smell from the corners of his mouth could not be ignored by the people present.


    "Hey, hey!" Lv Feiyan looked and knew that Yunjian and Si Yi must have a play.


    So LV Feiyan gathered together on Yunjian. At the same time, she smiled and asked, "Xiaojian, what happened to you these days when I wasn''t here?"


    Her little note went looking for a man behind her back!


    Yunjian looked at LV Feiyan with oblique eyes. She blinked and smiled after half a ring. Under the expectant eyes of a group of people, she stretched out her hand and flicked on LV Feiyan''s forehead: "Guess!"


    LV Feiyan was silly, and then she pouted.


    But before LV Feiyan made a sound, Li Xiang''s voice came: "well, well, let''s go around the town first, hehe!"


    In fact, Li Xiangyi wants to take Yunjian to the basketball court in Xinjiang town. While Yunjian is still asking her to teach her more ways to play basketball to her basketball team.


    It is not difficult to see that this group of people are loyal fans of basketball.


    Yunjian naturally saw Li Xiang''s idea of translation. She just lowered her eyes. She seemed afraid that LV Feiyan would continue to ask what she had just said. She quickly responded: "well, let''s go."


    Then she lifted her legs and walked forward.


    When Si Yi saw that she was moving forward, he also followed up and kept following beside Yunjian.


    "Hey, hey, they have a play!" Lv Feiyan chuckled at Li Xiangyi and ran after Yunjian.


    Li Xiangyi felt his head and finally seemed to figure it out.


    A group of people followed the direction of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Li Xiangyi also ran ahead to take the lead.


    Finally, Li Xiang led the group to the only open-air fitness venue in Xinjiang town.


    The only open-air fitness ground in Xinjiang town is set up near the Xinjiang town government.


    And there is a special basketball court here, which is established for people who love playing basketball and exercising.


    The investment money here is also paid by the government.


    "Come on, Yunjian, I haven''t seen you play basketball for a long time. You can show us one ~" at this time, Li Xiangyi took out a basketball from his bulging schoolbag and handed it to Yunjian.


    At this time, there are many people running and shooting basketball on the basketball court.


    Even from time to time came the screams of girls.


    Obviously, there is no basketball rack on the basketball court to let Li Xiangyi play.


    There are only four basketball stands on the basketball court, but look from here to there.


    The four basketball stands seem to be occupied by members of a team.


    Because there is not a basketball game, but a group of social gangsters with all kinds of tattoos all over the body are shooting basketball indiscriminately.


    Seeing this, Captain Wen Rui said hello to Yunjian and walked over there. He wanted to negotiate with the group to see if he could get a basketball stand out.


    Here, Yunjian stood and waited.


    "Small... Small note?" just then, there was an unbelievable male voice behind him.


    Yunjian stood beside Si Yi and turned around. After seeing the Taoist shadow, Yunjian''s eyes were sharp.


    Only the people standing before the meeting, he held a basketball in one hand and hooked his coat on his shoulder, so as to be handsome in front of the girls.


    And he, unexpectedly, is yuan Yingjun, whom I haven''t seen for a long time!


    That is, the indirect murderer who killed the original owner.


    Seeing Yunjian, Yuan Junjun was excited.


    For so long, Yunjian has returned to Xinjiang town!

 Chapter 489

    Before Yunjian left Xinjiang town, Yuan Yingjun and Lin Mengyu were a pair of excellent people in Xinjiang town school, which once aroused the deep envy of many young boys and girls in the school.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yingjun was with Lin Mengyu only because Lin Mengyu''s father was the principal of Xinjiang town school.


    In fact, the person Yuan Junjun really likes is Yunjian.


    His original intention was to associate with Lin Mengyu, while he kept a secret relationship with Yunjian.


    Yuan Yingjun also had a good plan. He used Lin Mengyu to make his life go smoothly. However, when he graduated and had a stable career, he dumped Lin Mengyu.


    At that time, he can be justifiably with Yunjian.


    But yuan Junjun never thought about whether the original owner Yun Jian liked him.


    In Yuan Yingjun''s mind, girls will like their own type.


    Just before Yuan Yingjun did this, Yunjian changed.


    She''s not what she used to be!


    But even so, Yuan Junjun just thinks Yunjian is playing hard to get with him.


    I''m the grass of Xinjiang town school! Among the boys in the school, they are the best!


    Can she not like herself?


    Until Yunjian ignored and ignored again and again, Yuan Yingjun was afraid.


    He even thinks that Yunjian will forgive himself after he breaks up with Lin Mengyu.


    Finally, Yuan Yingjun couldn''t ask for forgiveness. He had an idea at that time. He originally planned to take Yunjian as his own!


    If the most important virginity of a girl is taken away by herself, isn''t Yunjian in the palm of her hand?


    However, before Yuan Yingjun''s plan was implemented, Yunjian completely transferred to another school.


    After that, Yuan Junjun didn''t have someone to find her, but Yunjian seemed to be missing. In addition, Yuan Junjun couldn''t get out of Xinjiang town, so he had to give up.


    He continued to be the grass of his Xinjiang town school and continued to enjoy the love of girls.


    But at the thought of Yunjian''s shocking and worldly beautiful and exquisite appearance, Yuan Junjun felt that the girls around him had no taste in an instant.


    Today, it was yuan Yingjun who made an appointment with his friends to play basketball on the basketball court. He stopped by to play handsome in front of the girls. As a result, as soon as he got here, he saw the person he thought about day and night!


    So yuan Junjun left his group of friends and rushed to Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian heard the sound, she raised her eyes and looked slightly. She saw yuan Yingjun looking at herself with excited eyes. She frowned without trace.


    "Who are you?" Yun Jian looked up at Yuan Yingjun. She asked casually without paying any attention.


    It''s not that she forgot yuan Yingjun, but that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a person at all.


    "Xiao, Xiaojian? You... Don''t you know me?" Yuan Junjun looked hurt. He stared at Yunjian, and looked at Yunjian without taboo.


    "Who''s Xiaojian? Sorry, please call me Yunjian." Yunjian gouged out yuan Yingjun. She showed a decisive attitude when she spoke, and even if the people around her were stupid, they could hear the meaning.


    "Ha ha, handsome, it seems that some girls don''t like you!" a short boy standing next to Yuan handsome joked.


    Yuan Yingjun was originally a man who loved face. As soon as he heard the man''s words, he became angry.


    Reaching out, Yuan Junjun planned to directly pull Yunjian''s hand: "Xiaojian, stop making trouble. Where have you been these days? I''ve been thinking day and night..."


    Before his hand touched the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, a big hand with clear bones strangled yuan Junjun''s wrist and grabbed yuan Junjun''s salty pig''s hand that was about to fall into Yunjian''s hand.


    But seeing Si Yi reach out and suddenly intercept yuan handsome, his handsome face showed a trace of anger and swore Sovereignty: "she''s mine, what are you?"

 Chapter 490

    Several people around him stopped at Si Yi''s domineering and powerful declaration.


    Not because of anything else, but because Si Yi''s aura is too strong.


    Some people are born with a king like breath. There is no doubt that Si Yi is such a person.


    He was born to be the leader of an arms family, and then his power was terrible.


    Just after the new year, Si Yi was twenty years old. Although he was still young, his status was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, the shock of others could not match the fear of the party yuan Yingjun.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Si Yi''s strong hand pinched yuan Junjun''s wrist, which made yuan Junjun frown.


    Bursts of pain from the wrist made yuan handsome look frightened.


    Yuan Yingjun threw away Siyi''s hand that strangled his wrist. He took a painful breath, then stared at Siyi and shouted, "what am I? Hehe, I want to ask what you are!"


    In fact, Si Yi didn''t want to continue pinching yuan Yingjun''s hand.


    Well, because... Dirty.


    However, Yuan Junjun thought he broke away from Si Yi.


    Yuan Junjun just didn''t look carefully. He just saw Yun Jian. He was so excited that he didn''t see Si Yi standing next to Yun Jian.


    When did a man stand beside his little note!?


    Yuan Junjun''s eyes immediately became grumpy. He looked at Si Yi. His eyes looked like provocation, so yuan Junjun raised his head lightly.


    He has a brother to help! And all his brothers are good fighters!


    Si Yi''s deep eyes just gouged out yuan Junjun. He directly ignored yuan Junjun''s provocation at the bottom of his eyes, suddenly reached out and grabbed Yun Jian''s small wrist and turned to leave.


    "Ah ah? I don''t play basketball anymore?" Li Xiangyi stood aside and asked foolishly.


    "You''re stupid. Who can play your broken basketball now?" Lv Feiyan stood beside Li Xiangyi, gestured at him, then turned and ran to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    But before Yuan Yingjun and his brothers came to stop Yunjian from leaving, there was a sound of rage on the basketball court.


    "Boy, your grandpa, I''m playing basketball here. You said I''d let you have a basketball stand? How shameless I am!"


    Yunjian was dragged by Si Yi for two steps. When she heard this, she pulled Si Yi to signal him to stop.


    Turning his head, he didn''t look at the handsome yuan with a dark face. Yunjian''s beautiful eyes looked straight at the basketball court.


    On the basketball court, Wen Rui, who had just run to negotiate with the little gangsters with tattoos all over their bodies and a fierce look who robbed all the basketball stands on the basketball court, was roaring with a fierce little gangster pointing to the bridge of his nose.


    Wen Rui is the captain of their basketball team translated by Li Xiang. He just saw that the only four basketball games on the basketball court were completely occupied by this group of gangsters, so he wanted to negotiate to see if he could give up a position.


    But as soon as the little gangster listened to him, he yelled at him. The sound was so loud that even the pedestrians standing on the edge of the basketball court could hear it.


    When the little gangster roared, all the little gangsters next to him leaned over and looked at Wen Rui with ferocious eyes.


    Yuan Junjun saw that Wen Rui was with Yun Jian.


    He was startled, but in order to win a favor in front of Yunjian, he walked towards Yunjian, stood one meter in front of Yunjian, glared at Si Yi, and flattered Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, that''s the bully of Xinjiang town over there. It''s said that his father is the elder of Falcon hall! Hurry and let your friend come back! If you annoy him, we have no good fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 491

    Pointing to the little gangster roaring on the bridge of Wen Rui''s nose, about in his early twenties.


    This man is called "brother Hou", and a group of gangsters around him are looking forward to him.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because brother Hou''s father is the elder of Falcon hall.


    That''s the elder level of Falcon hall!


    You know, today''s Falcon hall is the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Not long ago, the Falcon hall directly destroyed the overpass Gang, the second largest gangster in Zhejiang Province, and replaced it directly!


    I''m afraid such a powerful Gang is rare in the whole country.


    Therefore, now the Falcon hall is famous. Rao is a person like yuanyingjun. When he hears it, he has to be frightened and step back three feet.


    What''s more, this brother Hou is the son of the elder leader of the Falcon hall. His status is extraordinary!


    The reason why yuan Yingjun ran over to say this to Yunjian is naturally to make Yunjian feel better about himself.


    I took such a risk to tell her about it.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for him, Yuan Junjun came over and told Yun Jian to call Wen Rui back quickly. Don''t argue with brother Hou. The consequences of this matter are unimaginable!


    Suddenly, Yuan Junjun felt that standing next to Yunjian was obviously countless times more handsome than him, and Si Yi was a full seven or eight centimeters taller than him, just like a little white face!


    Where does he have his own use?


    He told Yunjian such important news at the risk of being heard by brother Hou.


    You know, this Hou elder brother is quite vindictive. If Hou elder brother hears him talking about him behind his back, it''s estimated that he won''t be good-looking!


    I have to say that the Falcon hall is a gang that Yuan Yingjun and others can only see, but they dare not contact for a lifetime.


    So for yuan Yingjun and others, if they meet the role of brother Hou, they dare not compete with each other.


    "Falcon hall?" hearing these three words, Yunjian immediately turned and looked at Xiang Yuanjun, but her hand was still held by Si Yi.


    Yuan Junjun looked and saw that Yunjian turned to look at himself. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then continued: "that''s the Falcon hall! The one who killed the overpass Gang, the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province not long ago! It''s powerful and can''t be provoked."


    While yuan Yingjun was talking, he also looked at Si Yi with provocative eyes.


    The meaning yuan Yingjun wants to express is very simple.


    He only regarded Si Yi as a little white face. Don''t you look handsome, have white skin, and be taller than your 1.77 meters?


    Oh, can he see better than himself?


    These black market things can''t be known from which channel ordinary people want to know!


    Even yuan Yingjun made all kinds of friends and found out the news through all kinds of channels.


    "Oh..." Yun Jian hooked her lips, her beautiful eyes moved, and she lowered her face.


    Yunjian looks amazing and handsome.


    The girl''s hazy head bowed, a high ponytail tied at the back of her head, and the beauty of her lips and half smile almost suffocated everyone present.


    But the girl''s figure had not been looked at for a long time. A slender big hand stretched out and circled the girl''s exquisite body into her arms.


    Yun Jian was pulled into his arms by Si Yi.


    Are his people that others can spy on if they want to.


    Not even her every move!


    "Surround this guy, ya ya, and his group of people! Surround me! Dare to rob grandpa''s territory without giving a lesson. Don''t you know how many kilograms you have? Come to die on the first day of the New Year!" at this time, brother Hou pointed to Wen Rui, took Yunjian''s position in his hand and said fiercely.

 Chapter 492

    Where Hou Ge pointed, he also skipped yuan Yingjun and others.


    Yuan Yingjun surprised several people.


    too bad! I''m afraid brother Hou thinks they''re all with Wenrui!


    Then they''re finished!


    "Yuan Junjun, you killed us!" the short boy standing next to Yuan Junjun shouted at Yuan Junjun in fear, with a strong smell of complaint in his tone.


    "Don''t blame me..." Yuan Yingjun was frightened and said hurriedly.


    It''s just that I regret it when I say that I''m handsome.


    Didn''t he say all his heart when he said this?


    I''m not blaming Yunjian for provoking brother Hou, and then I was involved because I was just talking to Yunjian?


    It doesn''t matter what else, but if Yunjian misunderstands and blames her, doesn''t he really have no chance?


    "Xiaojian, i..." Yuan Yingjun hurriedly wanted to explain something.


    "Shut up!" but before he finished, he was bluffed by Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s sharp eyes came from Chaoyuan handsome. Yuan handsome was frightened by Yunjian''s eyes.


    I couldn''t help thinking of Yunjian''s first scene of strangling a cobra with one hand and her flexible and frightening skills.


    Yuanjun shuddered.


    At this time, Hou GE''s group of people had caught Wen Rui, and then a group of people surrounded Yunjian.


    At the same time, brother Hou swaggered over.


    Hou GE''s group of people had tattoos all over their bodies, wherever they could be exposed, and looked powerful and majestic. A group of people ran up and surrounded everyone on Yunjian.


    It''s like a gang fight in a movie.


    Yuan Junjun was shocked. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of water.


    If someone looks carefully, it is estimated that Yuan Yingjun''s long and thin legs are shivering in a subtle posture, and his legs tremble like springs.


    "Hehe, I heard you''re going to fight for the basketball stand with me?" brother Hou, dressed in black torn clothes and trousers, is a particularly different person in this era. At this time, brother Hou is shaking his head and walking towards the cloud.


    Wenrui has been controlled.


    "No... brother Hou, we''re not going to rob your basketball stand! We''re not with them!" the short boy over yuan Yingjun was scared to explain to brother Hou first.


    "Shut up!" brother Hou squinted at Yunjian and then looked at LV Feiyan. After half a sound, he turned and yelled at the short boy next to Yuan handsome.


    The short boy trembled with fear. Just shut up.


    "Two little beauties, want to play basketball?" after brother Hou saw Yunjian and LV Feiyan, his eyes gradually turned to color squint from the just fierce anger.


    What''s the purpose of this group of people playing basketball on the playground?


    And Yuan Yingjun''s purpose is similar. They don''t really want to play basketball, but they just want to be cool in front of the girls.


    Yunjian and LV Feiyan didn''t use looking at brother Hou.


    Brother Hou tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    The evil words made Yun Jian and Si Yi frown at the same time.


    But before Si Yi or Yun Jian shot, Yuan Junjun''s voice came again.


    "Just... As long as they accompany you tonight, brother Hou, will you let us go..." Yuan handsome''s weak voice came.


    Yuan Junjun is afraid of brother Hou. I heard that another man was directly chopped off his fingers because he offended brother Hou not long ago!


    He is afraid of being implicated!


    Yuan Yingjun seemed to pretend that he really had something to do with Yunjian. He turned to look at Yunjian and said to her in some absolute voice: "Xiaojian, brother Hou is talking to you... You go with him and we''ll be fine... Don''t worry, I''ll never dislike you in the future..."

 Chapter 493

    Yuan Junjun said this as if he and Yunjian were a couple. Si Yi was just an insignificant person.


    And what do you mean to let his woman accompany this man named Hou Ge? Si Yi frowned fiercely. His sharp eyes turned and stared at Yuan Junjun''s face.


    However, without waiting for Yun Jian to reply to Yuan Yingjun''s words or Si Yi''s action, LV Feiyan broke into yuan Yingjun''s voice in an angry tone instead of Yun Jian: "bah! Shameless, you cheap scum man! Don''t compare my note with you! You don''t deserve it!"


    LV Feiyan turned to Yunjian, which began in the past.


    Yuan Junjun was very dissatisfied with LV Feiyan''s words. He looked at LV Feiyan with disgust and even said, "what are you? I asked Xiaojian to accompany him, not you! You..."


    When he said this, brother Hou had looked at Yunjian with the eyes that he was sure to get his hand. His eyes walked naked on Yunjian, making people feel pore handstand just by looking at his hot eyes.


    Just before waiting for brother hou to finish watching yuan Yingjun persuade Yun Jian, Si Yi''s voice came again: "let me hear another word you slander her, go to death!"


    Yuan Junjun and Hou Ge were shocked when they heard the sound. Then they slowly turned their eyes to Si Yi, but they were stunned at the moment when they saw Si Yi.


    Then, consternation, panic, fear and horror spread all over the world, and the tide surged in.


    I don''t know when, a pistol from nowhere appeared in Si Yi''s hand.


    This silver pistol looks high-end.


    Sley''s slender hand held the pistol. His fingers bent slightly and caught the trigger.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to Yuan handsome''s forehead.


    Guns! Guns! Guns!


    Si Yi has a real gun in his hand!


    After Yuan Yingjun and others reacted, at the same time, several people were scared and their souls were about to fly out.


    Si Yi looked only in his twenties. He had a gun in his hand!


    That''s a guy who can''t even get hands from ordinary black people!


    Combined with what Si Yi just said.


    Yuan Junjun several people dare to promise that if they dare to say half a word of contempt for Yun Jian, the gun in Si Yi''s hand will hit yuan Junjun''s forehead without hesitation.


    Yuan Yingjun was so frightened that he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment, even brother Hou was scared to a standstill.


    The reason why brother Hou is powerful in this generation is entirely because his father is an elder of the Falcon hall.


    But even if his father is the elder of Falcon hall, he doesn''t have a pistol in his hand!


    Compared with these people, LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others were also frightened.


    They didn''t expect that Si Yi had a pistol in his hand!


    This is arms smuggling!


    Before Si Yi did anything, he just heard a "plop".


    They were stunned again. They saw yuan handsome who was just full of confidence. At this time, they suddenly knelt down towards Si Yi.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong! Return Yunjian to you! She''s yours, I don''t want it! No, don''t kill me!" Yuan handsome looked at the muzzle of the gun in Si Yi''s hand in horror and knelt on the ground to beg Si Yi for mercy.


    In the concept of Yuan handsome, beauty is important.


    But what''s more important than your own life?


    Besides, he just wants to play with Yunjian.


    He''s tired of playing, so he''s going to throw it away.


    Now you want him to risk his life for Yunjian. Is he stupid? He is not stupid, naturally impossible!

 Chapter 494

    "Once again, you and I have never had anything! Let alone not pay it back. Talk nonsense in the future. This is your end!" before Yuan Yingjun shouted, Yun Jian reached out and grabbed the pistol in Si Yi''s hand.


    Si Yi let her take the pistol in her hand.


    Yun Jian said what he had just said, then stretched out his index finger, pulled the trigger and shot yuan Yingjun who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hiss -" because it''s a silencing pistol, I''m not afraid of making a loud noise and causing agitation.


    "Ah!" Yuan Yingjun, a big man, was scared and screamed by the sudden blow of Yunjian.


    He never thought that Yunjian would directly grab Si Yi''s pistol and shoot at himself!


    Hou Ge and others standing next to him all gave a cold shiver.


    She really dares to shoot!


    At that time, the bullet fired from the silencing pistol was wiped by Yuan Yingjun''s head with a gap of 0.1 cm.


    "Click!" there was only a sound of steel breakdown.


    Everyone looked back.


    Next to the concrete floor of the basketball court, a pile of ordinary steel fences was shot a small hole by the bullet just now.


    There was still a wisp of smoke after gunpowder on the hole that was shot through.


    Such a scene made people swallow their saliva.


    If the bullet didn''t wipe yuan Junjun''s head at this moment, but directly crossed into yuan Junjun''s head


    When they thought of this scene, they couldn''t help but tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ah..." Yuan handsome screamed.


    The smell of school grass that he showed in the past all disintegrated at this moment.


    Even these people who came with Yuan Junjun were surprised by Yuan Junjun''s advice at this time.


    Yunjian didn''t want to shoot yuan Yingjun.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, she didn''t want to become a well-known figure so soon.


    But Yunjian didn''t return Si Yi''s gun to him. She slightly turned her head and looked at Si Yi. She saw that he was staring at himself with soft eyes. It seemed that he would stand behind him and support himself unconditionally no matter what he did.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips and suddenly felt that his heart had no side loan.


    Suddenly turned his eyes, Yunjian looked at brother Hou with sharp eyes.


    Her sword like eyes also looked at brother Hou.


    The staring Hou elder brother trembled.


    "You... Why do you look at me like this..." if brother Hou looked at Yunjian with the vision of looking at beauty at the beginning, then at this time, he completely changed his tune.


    Even the gun she said to shoot! This woman is terrible!


    "Your father is the elder of Falcon hall? What''s his name?" Yun Jian tilted her head. She looked at brother Hou surly.


    This question made brother Hou shiver.


    "You, what do you want..." brother Hou said without opening his mouth.


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Yun Jian gently put the pistol in his palm.


    "It seems that you also want to taste the gun in my hand?" Yun Jian threatened, and she took the gun in her hand.


    The Hou elder brother who saw this scene was frightened. Hou elder brother shouted on the spot: "Duan Lei, my father''s name is Duan Lei!"


    "Is it him?" hearing the name, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and asked himself.


    Brother Hou is Duan Lei''s son?


    Duan Lei, also known as Xu Zetian''s men. Even with Yunjian, there are some contacts.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Lei was simple and honest and gave birth to such an unkind child.


    "Do you know my father?" the cloud note seemed to know his father, and brother Hou panicked.


    He has done so many bad things that his father will kill him if he knows!


    "Who are you?" brother Hou asked bravely.


    "You can ask your father." Yunjian said with a clenched lip, "remember, my name is Yunjian."

 Chapter 495

    "Yun Jian..." brother Hou whispered, and his intuition told him that she was not simple!


    How can a woman who can shoot people with a gun be a simple role!


    Brother Hou is in Xinjiang town today because his hometown is in the countryside of Xinjiang town. Now it''s the new year. His father took him back to his hometown.


    The woman named Yun Jian dared to ask her father who she was, so she must have a bottom line.


    At that time, for Yunjian who dared to shoot, brother Hou had also restrained his light.


    "Let''s go!" brother Hou waved and motioned the other brothers to go with him.


    Brother Hou, a group of brothers listened to brother Hou''s order and turned around to retreat.


    "Did I say you were allowed to go?" Hou Ge and other talents just turned around, and there was a magnetic sound behind him.


    When Yunjian knew that brother Hou was Duan Lei''s son, he had stopped making a sound.


    According to her temperament, when she went back, she couldn''t help asking Duan Lei who she was.


    When Duan Lei knows the whole story, it is estimated that brother Hou still has no good fruit to eat.


    However, Yun Jian didn''t speak, but Si Yi did.


    "Wantonly slander my woman, do you still want to leave?" Si Yi''s hoarse but somewhat threatening magnetic male voice shook Hou Ge and others who turned and were ready to retreat again.


    For Yunjian who shot directly, Si Yi''s existence makes people feel more mysterious.


    You know, the gun was taken from Si Yi''s hand.


    Although at the beginning when Si Yi took the gun, the muzzle was aimed at Yuan Yingjun.


    But if you can take out a pistol, you can prove it.


    Even brother Hou''s father Duan Lei is black in the Falcon hall. Now he is an elder figure in the Falcon hall. Duan Lei has no right to be equipped with a pistol at all times!


    And Si Yi, he has a pistol, which shows that.


    He is definitely more powerful than his father.


    Brother Hou still has this in his eyes.


    He looked at Si Yi tremblingly, and finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he changed his previous pride, looked down at Si Yi and asked, "you... What else do you want?"


    The son of the elder in the great Falcon hall bowed his head to Yun Jian and Si Yi!


    Momentum! This is the power of one''s momentum!


    Yuan Yingjun has recovered from his panic. But he still can''t calm down at the moment.


    "Let him go." Yunjian reached out and touched Si Yi''s hand. She opened her mouth and said to Si Yi.


    What Yun Jian said to Si Yi is the most effective.


    What Si Yi wants to do, no one can stop it! If Adam and Morson were there, they would be stunned and frightened.


    Because Si Yi stepped back under the words of Yun Jian.


    The leader of their dark soul organization killed people. When did they have such foresight? Which one wasn''t a direct kill?


    "OK." Si Yi''s soft eyes looked at Xiang Yunjian, and he nodded.


    What you say is what you say.


    Yun Jian''s lips were hooked, and she smiled at Si Yi.


    Her red lips open up and down, like delicious desserts, hook people''s hearts and souls.


    Brother Hou and others listened to Yunjian and were willing to let themselves go. In a moment, they all ran away.


    Yuan Yingjun was paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over.


    He is unwilling! But


    But seeing Si Yi suddenly stretch out his slender fingers, he held Yun Jian''s small face and attached to him with the tempting touch of red lips.


    When Yun Jian returned to his mind, he felt Si Yi''s face enlarged and then enlarged.


    Finally, he pecked the red lips of Yunjian in front of Yuan''s handsome face.


    Yunjian is his! He is announcing all this to Yuan Junjun!

 Chapter 496

    Yuan Junjun saw Si Yi kiss him in front of his face. He thought about it countless times, but he didn''t even have the chance to touch his soft mouth. He was suddenly sad and angry.


    But even though yuan Junjun was sad and angry, he didn''t dare to move at the moment.


    Si Yi is too mysterious and Yun Jian is too terrible.


    The bullet of Yunjian''s shot just slipped past his head.


    At that time, Yuan Junjun felt that he was only one step away from death.


    Really, just one step and he''ll die!


    Die! He is handsome and ordinary. Of course he is afraid of death!


    Besides, he is still young and in his prime. How can he die like this?


    So at this time, Yuan Yingjun trembled and collapsed on the ground. He didn''t even dare to move again.


    He was afraid that he would move. Yunjian raised his pistol and shot at himself.


    So he looked at Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s exquisite little face and tossed.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Yuan Yingjun''s advice was seen by his group of friends.


    In fact, Yuan Yingjun is also a famous figure in Xinjiang town school.


    At least he is also the grass of Xinjiang town school.


    Among yuan Junjun''s group of friends, there are also some friends who are not very kind.


    They usually have a problem with Yuan Yingjun. After all, no one wants to see people better than themselves.


    Like the short boy before.


    Yuan Yingjun is an outstanding figure in Xinjiang town school. Of course, Yuan Yingjun can''t compare with Si Yi.


    But even if yuan is so handsome, he can be regarded as some handsome and is deeply sought after by girls.


    Therefore, the short boy actually hates yuan handsome at the bottom of his heart. Jealous, just didn''t say it.


    It''s not hard to imagine how yuan Yingjun would be slandered when they saw yuan Yingjun''s advice and went back to school.


    Of course, for now, Yuan Yingjun has lost his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, brother Hou at the other end fled with a group of people and returned home.


    Brother Hou, whose real name is Duan Hou, is Duan Lei''s eldest son.


    In addition, Duan Lei has a little daughter at home.


    Originally, Duan Lei''s family lived in the center of Longmen City, but the two elders were unwilling to go out of Xinjiang town to live with him in Longmen city.


    So during the Chinese new year, Duan Lei returned to Xinjiang town with his wife and children.


    Watching his son Duan Hou run back with a group of people, Duan Lei, sitting in his house yard, stood up.


    "Hey, hey, my brother is flying, eh! My brother is flying back!" Duan Hou''s three-year-old sister wears a sheep''s horn braid, dances and gestures, watches Duan Hou and his party run over, and smiles happily.


    Children are innocent.


    Duan Lei, sitting on the low wooden stool outside the hospital, had already stood up. He looked at his son Duan Hou coming back, and then bowed his face and scolded:


    "Hou''er, where did you just fool around?"


    Although Duan Lei is usually simple and honest, he is not inferior to his children.


    It''s a pity that duanhou grew up with his mother. Her mother can''t control it. Therefore, duanhou has been very willful since childhood.


    "Dad! Dad!..." Duan Hou led a group of brothers to run back without looking back, as if running away from something terrible.


    "How old is he? He''s so impetuous!" Duan Lei couldn''t help but sink his eyebrows.


    At this time, Hou has rushed to Duan Lei with a group of people.


    Duan Hou couldn''t help it for a moment. He asked Duan Lei, "Dad, there was a woman just now. It''s terrible! She seems to know you! Listen to her, what''s her name... Yes, Yunjian!"


    Duan Leigang was still full of energy and stagnated. He was stunned. Then, under the examination of Duan Hou, he spit amazing words: "Jian... Sister Jian?"

 Chapter 497

    "Dad, you really know that woman!?" this time, Hou was surprised.


    Even a group of brothers beside Duan Hou were stunned.


    Who is Duan Lei?


    It can be said that Duan Hou, including his brothers, dared to make waves in Xinjiang town under the name of Duan Lei.


    Poor Duan Lei didn''t know that his son had suppressed others under his own name for so long.


    Duan Lei always thought that his son Duan Hou was just a little naughty and fooled around a little, that''s all.


    Otherwise, even Duan Lei, who is usually simple and honest, will want to beat up his son Duan Hou.


    Although Duan Lei is honest, he taught his son a lesson, but he didn''t cover it.


    "What do you mean by that woman, Hou er? Shut up!" Duan Lei gave a violent drink as soon as he heard Duan Hou''s address to Yun Jian.


    Duan Hou hasn''t heard his father Duan Lei teach himself such a lesson for a long time. He shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to speak again.


    Duan Lei is also an elder of the Falcon hall and a veteran of the original Longtou gang. Naturally, his courage to shout is full.


    "Smelly boy, what did you do?" Duan Lei continued to roar at his son.


    Duan Hou was so frightened by Duan Lei that he said everything that had happened before.


    Duan Lei''s face became darker and darker.


    Then, Duan Lei directly grabbed his son Duan Hou''s ear and shouted, "you dead boy almost didn''t cause me trouble! Where is sister Jian? You hurry to apologize with me!"


    After listening to what Duan Hou just said, Duan Lei immediately understood that Yunjian didn''t have time to kill his son at that time, which gave him a face.


    "Ow! It hurts! Dad, is that woman really so powerful?" Duan Hou is not a woman. Naturally, there are no women who are delicate. Duan Lei grabbed his ear and howled twice, but Duan Lei pulled him to the basketball court along the road.


    Duan Lei didn''t say the identity of Yunjian from beginning to end, which made duanhou a group of people even more confused.


    Duan Lei was on the horse, and no one dared to escape, so they all followed Duan Lei back to the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the basketball court.


    Si Yi tossed and turned with Yunjian''s small face. Finally, he reluctantly left his addicted little mouth.


    The future is still long.


    His woman will be infected with half of others'' delusions in the future.


    Si Yi kisses Yun Jian in front of Yuan''s handsome face. Yun Jian''s small face is ruddy. At this time, she looks shy, just like an ordinary third grade girl.


    Yuan Yingjun looked aside and almost didn''t vomit blood!


    Si Yi did it on purpose. He kissed Yun Jian in front of Yuan Yingjun on purpose.


    And just the more intimate and deeper, let yuan Yingjun''s spirit run away.


    But without Si Yi and Yun Jian''s orders, Yuan Junjun didn''t even dare to go away.


    And Yuan Yingjun.


    In addition to the panic of Yuan Yingjun, LV Feiyan and Li Xiangyi, who were obviously frightened, soon recovered.


    Of course, they were also shocked by Si Yi''s bold move.


    "Dead boy! Hurry up!" at this time, Duan Lei''s violent cheers came from the distance of the basketball court.


    Duan Lei''s home is not far from the basketball court, just a few blocks away.


    At this time, Duan Lei also grabbed Duan Hou''s ear and hurried back here with a group of people.


    Duan Lei grabbed Duan Hou''s ear and soon came to the basketball court.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yingjun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    For those who can hold Duan Hou''s ear like this, at this age, I''m afraid only Duan Lei, the elder of Falcon hall, is left?


    But Duan Lei grabbed Duan Hou and came to Yunjian. First, he respectfully shouted "sister Jian" to Yunjian.


    Then Duan Lei grabbed his son and shouted to Duan Hou, "dead boy, don''t apologize to sister Jian!"

 Chapter 498

    Duan Hou was yelled by his father. He was so frightened that he stood in place and shivered all over his body.


    He Duan Hou makes waves outside and can even make himself full of foreign style, but he doesn''t even dare to fart in front of his own father.


    By Duan Lei''s roar, even if Duan Hou didn''t understand what was wrong, he still looked up at Yun Jian tremblingly, and said with a sip of his lips: "yes... I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this scene, the people present were stunned in an instant.


    Duan Hou, such an arrogant and domineering person, is apologizing to Yunjian?


    It''s not only here that makes people surprised. Duan Hou apologized, but Duan Lei, a veteran of the Falcon hall, coerced him to apologize!


    You know, on weekdays, Duan Hou''s reputation alone is enough to intimidate everyone.


    And now? Now Duan Lei personally grabs Duan hou to apologize to Yunjian!


    What does this mean?


    Can only represent one point! Yunjian''s identity is more powerful than Duan Lei!


    What can cloud paper be?


    Everyone is suspicious.


    LV Feiyan was a little at heart. Last time, Yunjian showed her identity as a senior special forces soldier, which forced the police to re investigate her father''s case.


    But a senior special forces soldier should not be afraid of the elders of the Falcon hall, right?


    Duan Lei didn''t even want face. He directly arrested his son to apologize to Yun Jian?


    "No need." Yun Jian sipped her lips, and there was a warm smell left by Si Yi on her two lips. Obviously, Yunjian didn''t intend to pursue duanhou''s fault.


    "Sister Jian, it''s my godson''s incompetence! Let you laugh." Duan Lei fiercely slapped duanhou''s head in exchange for duanhou''s howling.


    Duan Lei looked at Yun Jian and said with a little apology.


    "HMM." Yun Jian''s half lips rose, and then she licked her lips and asked Duan Lei, "so your family is also in Xinjiang town?"


    I didn''t see Duan Lei when I was in Xinjiang town. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Yunjian asked a lot.


    "My parents stayed in Xinjiang town and didn''t want to go to Longmen City, so I took my family back to Xinjiang town for the new year." Duan Lei explained with a smile.


    In fact, Duan Lei was slightly surprised to hear that Yunjian was in Xinjiang town.


    But after thinking about it, it won''t happen.


    Longmen city is so large in total, and so are the major towns and suburbs.


    Xinjiang town can be regarded as a town with a large population, and Xinjiang town is still composed of many nearby small villages.


    The population is naturally large.


    It''s the Chinese New Year.


    There is a saying with a smile - during the new year, those who are mixed with black should also rush home for a good new year.


    It''s true that Duan Lei is black, but black doesn''t mean he won''t go home for the new year.


    Now, except for a few people in the Falcon hall, even Xu Zetian has taken his wife and son everywhere to pay New Year''s greetings to relatives.


    Yun Jian and Duan Lei chatted for a while. Si Yi, who stood next to them, said nothing.


    And the others just watch and listen.


    Li Xiang''s translation also gradually lost their interest in playing basketball.


    After chatting, Yunjian said goodbye to Duan Lei first.


    Greeting Li Xiangyi and LV Feiyan, Yuan Yingjun, who had just left with himself and Si Yi, immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Until now, Yun Jianche completely left with Si Yi, and he didn''t relax.


    "Dad, who is she? Why did I have to apologize?" just then, Yuan Yingjun and others also heard Duan Hou''s words asking Duan Lei.


    Yuan Yingjun and others couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    But when Duan Lei over there mentioned Yunjian, he suddenly became proud: "sister Jian is the current boss of our Falcon hall! My Falcon hall can now rank as the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province. It''s sister Jian who got rid of the original overpass Gang!"

 Chapter 499

    Once Duan Lei said this, everyone present was in a state of panic and disbelief.


    The Falcon hall was originally the Longtou gang. When Yunjian didn''t take over the Longtou gang and changed its name to the current Falcon hall, the Falcon hall was only the last gang in Zhejiang Province.


    At that time, the overpass Gang ranked second in Zhejiang Province was undoubtedly something that the Falcon hall could only look at and could not face up to.


    Although the Longtou Gang, now the Falcon hall, had a great reputation in Longmen City, it was only limited to Longmen city.


    In the whole Zhejiang Province, the Longtou gang was not even ranked.


    However, since Yunjian took over the Longtou Gang, it has been changed to Falcon hall.


    Everything has changed.


    Just a short time ago, the new Falcon hall old stool showed off at the national gangster tea party.


    He turned around and killed the leader of the overpass Gang alone. Taking advantage of the internal chaos of the overpass Gang, he directly took people to occupy the whole overpass gang.


    Anyone who knows something about the black market knows how terrible the new Falcon hall boss is.


    Now, he was suddenly told that the man who shocked the whole black market was dressed like an ordinary student, wearing a high ponytail and full of vitality.


    Yun Jian, who was sixteen years old after that year!


    How can those present not be surprised? How can we not fear?


    "No? No way? Xiaojian can''t be the boss of the Falcon hall! It''s not... It''s impossible..." Yuan Yingjun stood up in panic. In a moment of panic, Yuan Yingjun forgot that he should have been afraid in front of Duan Lei and duanhou.


    At this time, there was only one picture left in Yuan Junjun''s mind.


    How is that possible? How could Xiaojian be the boss of Falcon hall!


    How long has she left Xinjiang town? Probably only half a year at most?


    Half a year, she has become the boss of the Falcon hall?


    Only Duan Lei, the elder of Falcon hall, is enough for yuan handsome to fear.


    However, Yunjian


    Yuan Yingjun was shocked.


    "Can''t I talk nonsense!" Duan Lei glared at Yuan Yingjun and responded impolitely.


    "Sister Jian, she is the pride of our Falcon hall!" Duan Lei said, with a deep sense of pride.


    Yuan Yingjun, who stood in place, collapsed immediately after Duan Lei said this.


    If yuan Yingjun was unwilling to get Yunjian before, he was completely desperate at the moment.


    He and Yunjian


    Is it possible?


    She is now the current boss of Falcon hall!


    Therefore, the answer is No.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunjian and Li Xiangyi separated, they also taught Li Xiangyi and others some basic dunk moves.


    Li Xiang''s translation several people are basketball lovers, so they listen to Yunjian''s techniques very carefully.


    After Li Xiang and Yun Jian separated, LV Feiyan also left.


    On the first day of the new year, it''s not true that you don''t go to pay New Year''s greetings with your parents. You still have to go.


    After they separated from LV Feiyan and Li Xiangyi, Yunjian went back to Zhang Meihua''s house side by side with Si Yi.


    Xinjiang town said it was too big to go back to Zhang Meihua''s house from the basketball court.


    Just as I returned to Zhang Meihua''s house, I saw an uninvited guest standing outside Zhang Meihua''s courtyard.


    LV orchid.


    LV Lanhua is Yunjian''s nominal grandmother, that is, her nominal father Yungang''s mother.


    "Qin Yirou, you used to be my daughter-in-law of the Yun family. I''m like you to borrow some money today. What''s wrong with you? Don''t think I don''t know. You asked Yun Jian to send a sum of money to the LV family not long ago!


    "The Lu family is not related to you. What do you give them money for? Thanks to my kindness to you, you are such a person!"


    LV Lanhua was putting on a bad airs and came to the door.


    The LV family in the mouth of LV Lanhua is LV Feiyan''s family.


    Now it''s all spread in the town. LV Feiyan''s family got a sum of money, which was given by Yun Jian!


    As soon as LV Lanhua heard that Qin Yirou was making money now, she couldn''t help running over to cheat her several times.


    Even Qin Yirou is no longer her daughter-in-law.


    Don''t forget, her grandson was taken away by Qin Yirou! Doesn''t she even have the qualification to take away the grandson''s money with Qin Yirou now?

 Chapter 500

    Although LV Lanhua said to borrow, in fact, if Qin Yirou lent her the money, it must not come back.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, who had not left, stood at the gate of the yard to listen to LV Lanhua''s complaints.


    Obviously, Yunjian has just come back, and LV Lanhua has just arrived here.


    And once here, LV Lanhua scolded Qin Yirou in front of Ge Junjian.


    Zhang Meihua and Qin laiqian''s family went out to pay New Year''s greetings.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Qin Yirou probably had nowhere to go.


    Ge Junjian was not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, he was alone when he came home. He happened to be able to talk to Yunjian''s mother Qin Yirou, so he stayed and talked more. He also helped Qin Yirou do a lot of housework.


    LV Lanhua has a powerful mouth and is a famous bitch in Xinjiang town. Therefore, under LV Lanhua''s aggressive words, Qin Yirou doesn''t even have a chance to reply.


    Obviously, Qin Yirou was very angry at this time.


    Ge Junjian blocked LV Lanhua from directly abusing Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian had just returned home. After listening to LV Lanhua''s words, he saw that GE Junjian, who was one meter tall and powerful in front of Qin Yirou, fought back against LV Lanhua who was not cultivated: "this aunt, she has divorced your son. According to the truth, she doesn''t have to support you!"


    Ge Junjian always stood with Qin Yirou. It was like finding a bosom friend in life. They told each other everything.


    Ge Junjian also has an understanding of these situations in Qin Yirou''s family.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the former mother-in-law came to ask for money. Ge Junjian knows he''s an outsider and it''s hard to interrupt, but it doesn''t make sense!


    Even Ge Junjian, an outsider, can''t stand it.


    "What are you?" when she saw Ge Junjian suddenly standing up, LV Lanhua''s wrinkled eyebrows frowned fiercely. She twisted her eyebrows, and her old face shrank tightly into a piece, looking very ferocious.


    However, without waiting for GE Junjian''s echo, LV Lanhua pointed to Qin Yirou and shouted, "well, no wonder you made such a decision when you divorced my new son. It turned out that there were other men! Hum, a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality!"


    Obviously, she came to beg for money, but LV Lanhua had nothing to hide.


    Qin Yirou was trembled by the whole person who was angry with LV LAN.


    Finally, when LV Lanhua had nothing to do with irrelevant Ge Junjian, even the good tempered Qin Yirou was angry.


    "I didn''t! Officer Ge just came to my house to pay New Year''s greetings. What can he do with me?


    "I don''t think I owe you a penny! I brought Xiaojian and Xiaoyi to the big house. Your son and I have divorced. If Xiaojian and Xiaoyi are minors, Yungang must give Xiaojian and Xiaoyi a living allowance every month!


    "Or I can sue him!


    "I didn''t ask you for the money! I didn''t take what you should or shouldn''t take. I live on my conscience and deserve myself.


    "I asked Xiaojian to send the money to the LV family. I saved the money myself. I own the money. Why do you decide for me! I''m free how I want to spend it! So now, please leave!"


    Qin Yirou breathed out a lot of words, and her voice was louder than LV Lanhua.


    This time, Qin Yirou was really angry.


    Qin Yirou''s angry voice stopped even Yunjian, who was standing outside the hospital and just wanted to come in and vent his anger for his mother.


    Si Yi is an arc lip hook, without the following.

 Chapter 501

    LV Lanhua was startled.


    For LV Lanhua, her former daughter-in-law is a weak and incompetent tool that can be used to make money.


    There is no other use.


    Qin Yirou is easy to bully. She has been soft and weak all her life. When she lives with Yun Gang, she still allows herself to say nothing. Therefore, even after Qin Yirou and Yun Gang divorced, LV Lanhua dared to come to the door for money.


    And it''s still the kind with no inside.


    LV Lanhua is short of money recently. LV Lanhua has always been afraid of her wife Yunzhong, who happened to take a car alone to visit his friends today.


    Taking this opportunity, coupled with her recent lack of money, LV Lanhua came to Qin Yirou to ask for money.


    Lu Lanhua''s own son, Yun Gang, was not born to be a money maker.


    At that time, after Qin Yirou left, LV Lanhua''s economic source was cut off.


    How can an unfilial son like Yun Gang take money home?


    So when LV Lanhua had no money, the first person to think of was Qin Yirou.


    What''s more, there has been a lot of noise about LV Feiyan''s family recently.


    Qin Yirou also gave LV Feiyan a rescue fund!


    She didn''t give herself so much money, but she gave it back to others! When Lu Lanhua first heard the news, she was angry.


    So without saying a word, LV Lanhua seized the opportunity and came to Qin Yirou.


    The result was unexpectedly that Qin Yirou, who had been obedient in front of her, was also angry.


    And when he was angry, he asked her to leave directly.


    "You? You..." Lv Lanhua shouted out several of you, but it was weaker than one.


    She really ignored it.


    In particular, according to Qin Yirou, Yunjian and Yunyi follow Qin Yirou. If Yungang doesn''t pay the living expenses, they can appeal to the court.


    LV Lanhua panicked. She was really afraid that Qin Yirou would sue and ask her family to bring money to raise Yunjian and Yunyi!


    Let her take the money. It''s going to kill LV Lanhua and hurt her!


    Yunjian saw that Qin Yirou resisted and made such a fierce reaction. She smiled and knew that even if she didn''t do it, her mother should be able to handle it.


    So Yunjian stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Yi''s big hand. Before Qin Yirou found that he and Si Yi had come back, he took Si Yi aside to hide.


    "Let''s keep quiet and climb up the eaves to see." Yunjian''s red lips pursed slightly, and she said softly to Si Yi.


    With that, Yunjian had already pulled Si Yi to a low house near Zhang Meihua''s house.


    There are short houses near Zhang Meihua''s house, and Zhang Meihua''s house is also a short house.


    Few people build houses three or four stories high these days.


    Yunjian and Siyi come to the nearby hut. She motions Siyi and herself to hang directly from the gutter to the eaves of the hut.


    Both of them were speechless, and they climbed to the eaves flexibly.


    Si Yi said that he had never done such an obscene thing in his life: climb other people''s eaves.


    However, he never refused Yunjian''s words.


    But this little house happened to be able to hear and see the conversation and actions of Qin Yirou not far away.


    "Please leave!" Qin Yirou refused. She pointed to the gate and shouted to LV Lanhua.


    "Well, you! Your wings are really hard! Forget my kindness to you!" Lv Lanhua spit out you for a long time. She lied with her eyes open.


    I can''t get a bargain when I see myself here. I may also be sued. At last, LV Lanhua spit out a bad breath at Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, turned and twisted his waist and walked away.

 Chapter 502

    LV Lanhua just took two steps outside the yard. The cloud paper lying on the eaves did not hide her whereabouts. As soon as her little hand turned over, a stone appeared in her hand.


    Before going up to the eaves, she also brought a stone up.


    It''s ready for this time!


    Yunjian pursed her lips. At the same time, the stone in her hand "whooshed" to the LV orchid that was about to leave not far away.


    LV Lanhua left her cocked ass and left proudly.


    Suddenly, a stone hit the acupoint of LV Lanhua''s thigh and knee at the speed of light.


    The knee softened in an instant. In addition, LV Lanhua still maintained a proud posture of raising her head, and didn''t pay attention to her feet for a moment.


    When she got to her knees, it was too late for LV Lanhua to stop her feet.


    It happened that there was a cold wind last night, and it rained a little on New Year''s Eve. At this time, there were puddles in the yard.


    LV Lanhua''s leg was soft, so the man tilted forward and fell down in the form of chest down.


    In front of her, there is a sludge puddle accumulated most in the yard.


    "Ah!" the moment LV Lanhua fell down, he howled in panic.


    However, she could not hold her feet, and people had jumped directly into the cement pit.


    The cement pit with thick water was poured by LV Lanhua, and the cement splashed up, but it all fell, but it was finally stained on LV Lanhua''s new clothes.


    LV Lanhua got up almost at the same time.


    However, seeing that his new clothes were contaminated by sewage, LV Lanhua howled directly: "ah, clothes, my new clothes!"


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, so LV Lanhua is willing to wear this new dress she bought.


    But at this time, the new red and green clothes were covered with mud marks from the sewage ditch.


    If you want to ask LV Lanhua about her mood at the moment, it is absolutely sour and cool.


    At first glance, the upright man thought it was LV Lanhua''s own fall, but Yunjian just made an undisguised blow, which made Ge Junjian aware of it.


    Ge Jun Jianhao is also the captain of senior special forces. He occupies a high position and has been in special forces for so many years. If he doesn''t even have this insight, how can he manage the whole senior special forces?


    Looking along the route, Ge Junjian found Yun Jian and Si Yi hiding under the adjacent eaves. He was surprised.


    But Yun Jian was putting his index finger on his lips and motioned him not to make a sound.


    Ge Junjian realized that he was not the kind of lady like justice, so he didn''t make a sound.


    "You fell by yourself and can''t rely on us." Qin Yirou knew who LV Lanhua was, and she said first.


    After living with people like LV Lanhua for more than ten years, Qin Yirou doesn''t understand LV Lanhua''s character.


    If she doesn''t say this, it is estimated that LV Lanhua will point to the bridge of her nose and say that it was her Qin Yirou''s fault.


    LV Lanhua even said the black was white. On the contrary, she fell down. It was all because Qin Yirou didn''t fill the puddle in the yard.


    Yunjian, hiding in the distance, smiled. She looked at LV Lanhua, who was finally angry with her mother, and immediately smiled happily.


    At least Qin Yirou has learned to fight back now.


    Hiding on the eaves, Yunjian watched Ge Junjian accompany Qin Yirou, who was still angry, into the house. She just wanted to tell Si Yi that we should go back, and there was a little boy''s voice behind her.


    "Mom, what are my brother and sister doing climbing so high?" a little boy asked suspiciously, pointing to Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "Maybe two fools, go home!" the little boy''s mother took the little boy in fear and quickly left here.

 Chapter 503

    The voice of the little boy''s mother came from behind, and then the little boy''s mother ran away like a plague. Si Yi sank his face.


    Yun Jian also pulled the corners of her mouth slightly. She leaned over the eaves and tilted her head to see Si Yi, but her face was with a little smile.


    It''s hard to imagine Si Yi being called a fool.


    It was fun to see you today!


    "Wait." Si Yi stood on the side and looked at Yunjian''s evil smiling face. He looked up and down at Yunjian, even slightly moved down, stared at the fullness of Yunjian, and opened his mouth.


    In these eyes, the cloud paper trembled slightly, which was the feeling of being stared at and flustered.


    "I''m going home." Yunjian glanced, and then she stood up.


    I saw her standing on the eaves the next second.


    The eaves are not high, about two or three meters high.


    However, if a normal person jumps from such a high eaves, he will not die, but he will also break a bone.


    Yun Jian jumped down from behind the eaves.


    Her jump was like standing on a flat ground, jumping up and falling down.


    After jumping half a somersault in the air, Yunjian landed steadily.


    It''s because LV Lanhua is passing through the front door of the low house. If she somersaults directly from the front door, she will directly collide with LV Lanhua face to face.


    Behind the low house was an old man sitting with his legs crossed and leisurely holding a hand warming stove for heating and humming.


    The old man sat under the tiles of the low house.


    Suddenly, I saw a slender figure overhead tumbling down, and my heart shrank tightly.


    After seeing the cloud note, Grandpa suddenly shouted: "Oh, my mother, little girl, can you say hello first when you come down, but you can scare the old man me..."


    Just as Grandpa said this, he saw another big and long figure suddenly turn over and jump down above his head.


    Now grandpa was so frightened that he threw the warm hand stove on the ground with a "pop".


    God, shit! Another one down!


    "You two hide on the eaves of my house? What... What have you done?" Grandpa looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, who had just come down, and was stunned.


    "Do something special." Si Yi went over and took Yun Jian''s shoulder, bypassed the low house and walked to Zhang Meihua''s door.


    The old man standing in place wanted to cry without tears: "


    Obviously misunderstood something.


    Yunjian and Siyi just returned to Zhang Meihua''s house. When they opened the door, they saw the center of the house. Ge Junjian was putting his hands on Qin Yirou''s shoulders. It looked like comforting her.


    The door outside the house was suddenly opened. Ge Junjian was startled. He quickly withdrew his hand from Qin Yirou''s shoulder.


    Yunjian suddenly smiled awkwardly. It''s not the right time to come back


    At this moment, xiaoyunzhu whispered on the stairs: "sister, brother Si Yi, I also want a hug, like Uncle Ge and mother Qin..."


    Xiao Yunzhu just woke up from his nap. His hazy little face looked red and attractive.


    Qin Yirou now takes xiaoyunzhu as her own son, and xiaoyunzhu also calls Qin Yirou "Qin mother".


    The reason for adding the word Qin is that Qin Yirou thinks xiaoyunzhu has her own biological mother.


    However, Xiao Yunzhu''s words seemed to break something amazing.


    Cloud writing squinted, she looked down, but just saw Ge Junjian''s old face red.


    Obviously, Xiao Yunzhu is not lying.

 Chapter 504

    Even Qin Yirou, whose face became a little ugly because of LV Lanhua''s trouble just now, immediately returned to her mind, and her radiant face immediately took a trace of ruddy.


    Because of the satisfactory work and filial piety of her children, Qin Yirou now has little pressure. In just a few months, she seems to have changed a person.


    Even the wrinkles on his face disappeared at this time.


    Qin Yirou looked more than ten years younger than before.


    In addition, Qin Yirou herself is good-looking. Previously, because of too much work, people in their forties looked like an old man in their fifties and sixties. However, with the reduction of pressure, her original soft appearance began to appear again.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that Yunjian''s appearance is so beautiful and beautiful because she inherited Qin Yirou''s gene.


    Otherwise, brother Yunyi and the original owner Yunjian would not have such amazing secular looks.


    "Xiao Zhu, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Yirou was ashamed, especially when she was pointed out in front of Si Yi and Yun Jian. Although she and Ge Junjian did have something just now, they are generally shy when they encounter such a thing.


    "Qin''s mother Xiaozhu didn''t talk nonsense!" xiaoyunzhu stood at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. His sleep had gradually dissipated. His little eyes looked at Qin Yirou and said with a toot.


    Qin Yirou usually dotes on xiaoyunzhu, so xiaoyunzhu says so without taboo.


    Qin Yirou had always wanted to signal xiaoyunzhu to change his mouth, but xiaoyunzhu was still young. He didn''t realize how ambiguous what he had just said.


    Qin Yirou''s face turned red in an instant, with an emotional and astringent look.


    Ge Junjian stood aside and saw that the words he wanted to clarify immediately stopped.


    During the conversation between Qin Yirou and xiaoyunzhu, Si Yi has come to xiaoyunzhu. He squats down and gently picks up xiaoyunzhu. His evil lips pick up slightly.


    "Cough." Yunjian suddenly coughed. Her beautiful eyes looked at the ground, and suddenly smiled and spit out a sentence: "Mom, let''s go upstairs first."


    In this situation, she is embarrassed to stay here.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou''s face was still ruddy, but she also nodded.


    Then Yunjian ran upstairs. She pushed xiaoyunzhu and Siyi to the room on the second floor.


    At this time, there were only Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian downstairs.


    Qin Yirou said, "officer Ge, thank you just now. I almost misunderstood the children... Sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry. I suddenly hugged you just now. I should be the one to say sorry." Ge Junjian said to Qin Yirou.


    Then they were silent.


    Just now Qin Yirou drove away LV Lanhua and went back to the house. The tears fell down.


    No one can appreciate her years of suffering.


    Ge Junjian somehow looked at Qin Yirou as if he saw his biological mother who had died. His late father cheated on her, and his biological mother cried every day when she was alive.


    Ge Junjian was even more worried just now. When he came back, he had taken the initiative to hold Qin Yirou.


    That move, even he did not think of.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian was stunned.


    Coincidentally, just at this time, Xiao Yunzhu woke up and stood at the entrance of the stairs. He just saw the scene.


    Children have no taboo in childhood and dare to say anything.

 Chapter 505

    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian downstairs were still looking at each other. Immediately, Yunjian, who fled to the second floor, pushed Si Yi and hugged Xiao Yunzhu into the boudoir where he temporarily lived.


    Until he hid in the room, Yunjian took a deep breath.


    At first, Ge Junjian stayed, and she didn''t feel wrong.


    After all, Ge Junjian came from Longmen city. It was a little late last night. Since he stayed, let''s stay.


    However, in that form, even if she was stupid, she could see a difference.


    Qin Yirou''s astringency and Ge Junjian''s reaction.


    Yunjian is sure that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are not what Qin Yirou wants to clarify.


    Since Qin Yirou and Yun just divorced, Qin Yirou''s life has been more and more smooth. This is Yunjian''s comfort.


    But when Qin Yirou gets old in the future? Is she alone all her life?


    In fact, Yunjian also thought about letting Qin Yirou find a wife.


    But where can this wife find it? And in order to prevent Qin Yirou from meeting people like Yun Gang again, Yun Jian never mentioned it.


    But if Qin Yirou''s wife is Ge Junjian, Yunjian agrees with both hands.


    Not to mention, although Ge Junjian is in a high position, he is honest. At the same time, it can be seen that he takes great care of the candidates for senior special forces in his line of work.


    In general, that is to protect our weaknesses.


    Of course, if Ge Junjian has a family, Yunjian won''t agree.


    After all, if someone''s real wife is still there, doesn''t Qin Yirou become a junior with Ge Junjian?


    Junior is not so easy to be.


    Junior, that''s what everyone hates.


    So if Ge Junjian had a family, she would be the first to refuse.


    Standing in her temporary boudoir, Yunjian held her chin in her hand, and her beautiful eyes stared at a place on the ground. A high ponytail reflected her energetic attitude.


    The spirit was full, but with some beautiful and fine faces, Si Yi felt itchy.


    If he hadn''t held xiaoyunzhu, he would have bitten her tempting mouth for the first time.


    Xiaoyunzhu was impatient. He waved his hands in front of Yunjian with his small hands. He shouted eagerly, "sister..."


    Xiaoyunzhu shouted the last time, but he attracted Yunjian''s attention back.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian looked up at Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Sister, Xiaozhu wants her sister to hug ~" xiaoyunzhu mischievous smiled and stretched out his hands waiting for Yunjian to hug him.


    Yunjian readily holds xiaoyunzhu from Siyi''s arms.


    ......


    He stayed in the house all afternoon. When it was dinner time, Yunjian and Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu downstairs.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are back to normal again. What they say is very speculative.


    It''s like the embarrassing thing just didn''t happen.


    It has to be said that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian always have endless words.


    At the moment, watching Yunjian and Siyi come down from upstairs with xiaoyunzhu, Ge Junjian quickly waved to Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian didn''t understand, he also handed xiaoyunzhu''s small hand to Si Yi and walked to ge Junjian.


    "Yun Jian, I just received a notice from my superiors that all members of your King team must assemble in the army on the tenth day of the year, because a group of new special forces candidates, who are the same age as you, are very strong!


    "So the superior''s order is to ask your two teams to have a strength PK!"

 Chapter 506

    "Considering the limited number of senior special forces, if they win the PK this time, your current senior special forces position should be given to them!


    "This is the superior''s arrangement, and I can''t help it. But Yunjian, I believe you can do it!"


    Ge Junjian said this very seriously.


    He has just received these messages through SMS.


    Ge Junjian''s eyelids jumped when he first saw the notice from his superiors.


    Ge Junjian is not the only captain of senior special forces.


    The whole Z country is so big that GE Junjian is not the only leader of senior special forces.


    The other group is a senior special forces candidate taught by an officer who is hostile to ge Junjian, and the age of that group is the same as Yunjian.


    But recently, the new senior special forces candidates in that line are said to be very strong, five or six times stronger than the previous senior special forces candidates! They are almost up to the strength of a formal special forces!


    After that group of people first showed their edge, they even applied to their superiors to challenge the official senior special forces position of Yunjian seven.


    That''s why the superior sent a message to ge Junjian asking Yunjian to rush back to the army on the 10th day of the year.


    In fact, there are few senior special forces candidates like Yunjian who are directly promoted to senior special forces.


    It was precisely because Yunjian seven performed excellent and amazing tasks in the previous two times that GE Junjian applied to his superiors and won a place for Yunjian seven.


    Therefore, Yunjian seven people were directly promoted to become senior special forces!


    This is the supreme honor, because since the selection of senior special forces candidates by the army, no senior special forces candidate has been able to surpass the special forces and directly become a senior special forces candidate!


    For example, Yunjian seven were selected as senior special forces candidates because of their ability, while in contrast, all senior special forces candidates selected those capable teenagers to join.


    Young people who become candidates for senior special forces have an absolute advantage over those who become special forces step by step by taking the military academy examination.


    If you become a candidate for senior special forces, it''s only a matter of time before you become a senior special forces candidate.


    Of course, if you want to be a senior special forces soldier, it''s really one in a million.


    Among the 10000 special forces, there are not necessarily 100 senior special forces.


    Therefore, Yunjian seven people have been sitting in the position of senior special forces at a young age, but they have aroused the envy of many people.


    As for the group of new senior special forces candidates, that is, Ge Junjian''s sworn enemy, the teenagers trained by AI Guoxun, who is also the captain of senior special forces, just because of their strong strength, applied to their superiors for PK with Yunjian''s King team to replace Yunjian''s seven person senior special forces.


    This kind of challenge is not good for GE Junjian and Yunjian.


    After all, people want to grab their own position. If Yunjian seven lose, their current senior special forces position will be given to each other. If they reach that point, Yunjian seven will start from the senior special forces candidate again!


    Ge Junjian is not worried about Yunjian, but since the other party is facing the battle, it will certainly be a group battle, that is to say, if one person in the team is weak, it may drive the people of the whole team.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are sworn enemies. AI Guoxun deliberately found a group of powerful people to rob the position of Yunjian''s seven senior special forces soldiers in order to suppress him in reputation.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian''s expression at this time must be extremely dignified.

 Chapter 507

    "The beginning of the year is ten? That is to say, there are nine days left?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. Her red lips rose slightly, and her face looked very bright with a refined glimmer.


    The high ponytail falls vertically from the top of the head, but miraculously makes Yunjian look energetic.


    Yunjian hasn''t cut her hair since she was born again. Her long black hair is smooth and bright. Now even if she binds her hair into a high horsetail, she can grow her hair to her waist.


    This kind of cloud paper looks more beautiful and moving.


    Just after the new year, Yunjian is 16 years old. At the age of 16, Yunjian is still developing. The two regiments of bimodal are wrapped under the thick down jacket, and a slight bulge can be seen.


    Ge Junjian naturally won''t pay attention to Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian with serious eyes and nodded to Yunjian seriously: "yes."


    Ge Junjian received a notice from his superiors that it was PK, the group of senior special forces candidates brought out by the King team and AI Guoxun on the 10th day of the year.


    Time is pressing.


    Ge Junjian is not flustered about Yunjian because she is fully confident of Yunjian, but Ge Junjian is flustered by the other six members of the king''s team.


    Jiang Weiwei''s strength doesn''t have to worry. Although Jiang Weiwei''s strength can''t be compared with Yunjian''s, she is the strongest among the senior special forces candidates Ge Junjian has brought over the years, except Yunjian, who exists against the sky.


    But this kind of PK is compared with the group war, that is, the team against the team, which depends on the strength of the group war!


    To be honest, except for one Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei, the strength of the other five Chu Ning is at the middle and upper reaches.


    The senior special forces candidate trained by AI Guoxun, like the King team, has a total of seven people.


    But everyone''s strength is very average, and everyone is only a little worse than Jiang!


    Such a situation made Ge Junjian panic.


    Ge Junjian is absolutely unwilling to be suppressed by AI Guoxun.


    "Five days is enough! Tell all members of the king''s team to gather in the military training camp on the fifth day of the new year." under Ge Junjian''s dignified eyes, Yunjian glanced at GE Junjian, pursed his lips and said softly.


    "Hmm?" Ge Junjian looked up in surprise, then looked at Xiang Yunjian in amazement, couldn''t help but ask, "are you...?"


    Does Yunjian plan to organize and train the King team and other five people with poor strength?


    However, from the fifth day of the new year to the tenth day of the new year, there is only a short period of five days.


    In five days, can she strengthen the strength of Chu Ning''s five people?


    Isn''t that realistic?


    After all, the army advocates persistence. Only by exercising every day and training yourself hard every day can we achieve a significant improvement in strength in the long training.


    "Just make arrangements." Yun Jian pursed her lips. Her face without any makeup showed an amazing smile.


    With pure natural white skin, Si Yi, holding xiaoyunzhu aside, moved his eyebrow slightly.


    "Because I have a way to improve their strength in a short time." Yunjian glanced at GE Junjian again, and then she turned around, returned to Si Yi and Xiao Yunzhu, and took over Xiao Yunzhu''s hand from Si Yi.


    She does have a way to improve a person''s strength in the short term.


    She can even make the other party become a professional killer agent in just a few months!


    But the cost, the way of training, is definitely not what ordinary people can imagine or bear.

 Chapter 508

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Ge Junjian was stunned again.


    However, the other party was Yunjian, and Ge Junjian was not much surprised.


    After all, is there less shock from Yunjian?


    Besides, Ge Junjian has no other way but to trust Yunjian.


    He could not call all the members of the king''s team back to the army training camp in the first few days of the new year.


    That is unrealistic, because the first few days of the new year can be regarded as a rest day for everyone.


    Most people stay at home these days.


    Ge Junjian was also embarrassed to call them out and called them one by one to the military training camp for training.


    Moreover, even if you start training from now on, how can you improve a person''s strength in just nine days?


    After nine days of training, even if the strength can be improved, there is no change.


    Yunjian said that she has the strength to improve the strength of Chu Ning''s five people in just five days. Ge Junjian doesn''t believe it, but he will follow suit.


    Just for one thing: she never talks nonsense!


    So Ge Junjian chose to trust her unconditionally!


    "I''ll arrange it." Ge Junjian said to her after Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t look back, but she hung her eyes slightly, and the radian of the corner of her lips rose slightly.


    I have to say, if Ge Junjian is her mother Qin Yirou''s wife.


    Yunjian thinks, um... Feasible!


    "Sister, let''s go out to play!" Xiao Yunzhu has grasped Yunjian''s hand at this time. He is very sensible. He just knew that Yunjian and Ge Junjian are talking about business, so he hasn''t made a sound.


    Until Yunjian and Ge Junjian finish their business, xiaoyunzhu says to Yunjian.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s clever appearance softened Yunjian''s heart. She nodded immediately: "OK."


    "Xiaojian, come back early and dinner will be ready soon. When your grandmother and they come back, they can have dinner." Qin Yirou immediately poked her head out of the kitchen and told Yunjian to go out with xiaoyunzhu.


    "OK, mom." Yunjian nodded to Qin Yirou.


    Yun Yi is also outside now.


    Before Yunyi went to Longmen No. 1 high school, he also studied in Xinjiang town school where Yunjian studied before.


    Of course, when he was studying in Xinjiang town school, he didn''t know his best friend Xu Haozhe.


    In Xinjiang town, Yunyi naturally has friends.


    At this time, Yunyi has not returned home.


    But Yunyi will be home on time.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian squatted down and put her hand on xiaoyunzhu''s tender cheeks. Then she took xiaoyunzhu, gestured to Si Yi, and took xiaoyunzhu out with Si Yi.


    When Yunjian and Siyi go out with xiaoyunzhu, Ge Junjian sneaks into the kitchen to help Qin Yirou.


    Finally, Ge Junjian couldn''t help saying for Si Yi: "what do you think of the boy around Yunjian?"


    Ge Junjian doesn''t know Si Yi''s name yet.


    Ge Junjian asked, Qin Yirou paused, and then smiled happily: "ah Yi has a hard life. He has lost his mother since he was a child. It''s pathetic."


    Ge Junjian doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to explore the bottom for Yunjian and Siyi in front of Qin Yirou.


    But Qin Yirou never thought about this at all.


    "Er, I mean... Other aspects." Ge Junjian guessed and asked again.


    This time, Qin Yirou put down the things in her hand. She thought seriously for a while, and then opened her mouth to ge Junjian: "ah Yi, he is very excellent. If he likes, I have treated him as my own child."

 Chapter 509

    Qin Yirou has treated Si Yi as her own child.


    Of course, Qin Yirou didn''t think much.


    She just felt pity for Si Yi, who had lost her biological mother since childhood.


    In Qin Yirou''s opinion, Si Yi has been staying with Yunjian, which is purely a good relationship with Yunjian.


    Brother''s care for his sister.


    In addition, Qin Yirou can''t think of any other reason.


    Ge Junjian asked what he thought. After receiving the corresponding response, he stopped asking this topic.


    Although the contact time between him and Qin Yirou is very short, the contact time is less than one day from yesterday to today.


    But they are very speculative.


    It''s said that it''s hard to find a bosom friend. Ge Junjian thinks he probably found a bosom friend this time.


    Because of his suffering, Qin Yirou can understand it, and he can also understand Qin Yirou''s suffering.


    ......


    In the evening, Yunjian and Siyi had dinner with xiaoyunzhu and lay in bed.


    Xiao Yunzhu hid in bed early.


    Because the night is silent and the cold wind blows the Buddha, it is extremely cold outside the house, so there can be a little warmth in the house.


    In 1998, there were no heating and other necessary luxury items for keeping out the cold in rural families in villages and towns.


    So when winter comes, people hide in bed early and warm their beds with their own body temperature.


    Of course, Si Yi can''t share the same bed with Yun Jian tonight.


    What''s more, Qin Yirou has paved the quilt for him and sleeps in a room and a bed with Ge Junjian, but Si Yi and Ge Junjian don''t build the same quilt.


    Xiao Yunzhu slept with Qin Yirou.


    Xiao Yunzhu is still young, and there is no difference between men and women.


    In addition, Qin Yirou takes good care of her children. She raised Yunyi and Yunjian. Naturally, she has a set of methods to take care of her children by herself.


    Zhang Meihua''s family is not poor, but one of the best in the village.


    In Zhang Meihua''s family, there are building blocks for children to play with. These building blocks were bought for his daughter Qin Fenger with Qin Lai''s money and left behind.


    In order to please Yunjian, Zhang Meihua found all the building blocks at home and moved them to xiaoyunzhu''s sleeping room to play with.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu hides under the quilt, and Yunjian is also in xiaoyunzhu''s room.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t returned to her room to rest.


    Si Yi doesn''t go either. He also stays in Xiao Yunzhu''s room.


    At the moment, Siyi is looking at Yunjian, but Yunjian is looking at xiaoyunzhu, who is looking at the building blocks in his small hands and shouting excitedly from time to time: "lion! Sister, Siyi brother, Xiaozhu has made a big lion! Hey, the lion can bite, ow, let the lion eat Siyi brother first, because Siyi brother is a boy and sister is a girl!"


    Children''s logic is simple.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s words made Yun Jian and Si Yi smile.


    "Well, Xiao Zhu should go to bed. It''s almost nine o''clock." Qin Yirou walked in from the outside wearing a pajama and a thick down jacket.


    "Go to bed, too. Ah Yi, I''ve made your bed for you. It''s all brand-new quilts. No one has ever slept." Qin Yirou knows that Si Yi is more expensive, which can be seen from the Lamborghini sports car Si Yi drives.


    Therefore, when Qin Yirou arranged Siyi''s bed quilt, she deliberately arranged a brand-new bed quilt that had never been covered.


    Qin Yirou said so. Si Yi had to watch Yunjian return to his boudoir, and then he turned and walked to ge Junjian''s house.


    at night.


    Ge Junjian didn''t sleep yet. He suddenly thought, looked at Si Yi sideways, and couldn''t help but say, "young man, are you interested in Yunjian?"

 Chapter 510

    Si Yi was sleeping on the bed with his hands behind his head. When he first heard Ge Junjian''s questions, he was stunned, but his face didn''t change at all.


    At this time, all the lights in the house had been extinguished, but Ge Junjian, who was lying in front of the window curtain, could still see Si Yi''s every move through the reflection of the moonlight outside the curtain.


    Intuition told him that Si Yi was not simple!


    It can be seen from Si Yi''s words and deeds.


    However, when GE Junjian asked, Si Yi didn''t reply at all.


    The night was quiet. There was nothing else outside the window except the moonlight.


    Just when GE Junjian thought Si Yi would not answer his questions, he suddenly heard Si Yi make a noise. At the mention of Yun Jian, Si Yi''s voice softened immediately: "I only want her in my life!"


    It''s not fun for her, it''s not a whim, it''s not just fun.


    Since he Siyi has identified it, he will live a lifetime. You have no jokes!


    Hearing Si Yi''s reply, even Ge Junjian paused. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Si Yi to be so passionate about Yunjian.


    a lifetime! When many couples fall in love, they will use the sweet words of "only you for a lifetime" to express their love.


    But how many people can come to the end?


    And Si Yi, he may not be good at expressing his love. He may not say any sweet words to Yunjian, or even a simple "I love you".


    But true love is buried in the heart, not in the mouth, using sweet words to deceive girls.


    Ge Junjian can clearly feel Si Yi''s heart. He can''t make that decision.


    Ge Junjian didn''t make a sound later.


    Although Ge Junjian didn''t make a sound again, he felt from the bottom of his heart that Siyi and Yunjian would happen sooner or later.


    ......


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Yunjian got up. Of course, except Yun Jian, everyone in Zhang Meihua''s family also got up early in the morning.


    The second day of the new year is a festive day. On this morning, Zhang Meihua called all his immediate relatives to worship in front of Qin Youfu''s grave.


    Qin Youfu has been dead for some years. He is Yunjian''s grandfather.


    In Qin Yirou''s family, Qin Youfu is really good to Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    It''s a pity that he died early.


    Zhang Meihua is Qin Youfu''s original wife. Although she loves vanity, she treats her husband very well. Even after Qin Youfu''s death, Zhang Meihua never thought of looking for his wife again.


    On the second day of the new year, when I got up early in the morning and was still in the closed house, I could feel the chilly wind when I stretched out my hand from the quilt.


    When he went downstairs and opened the door, Yunjian found that the outside was already white.


    Longmen City, Zhejiang Province is located in the south of Z country.


    In Longmen City, there is less snow all year round.


    When the clouds rose, the snow outside had accumulated a thick layer.


    As soon as you breathe, your lips open slightly. As soon as you breathe, the heating comes out of your mouth, and the dense air flow goes straight up into the sky.


    Yunjian waited for Zhang Meihua to tidy up the incense, and then went up the mountain to worship her grandfather.


    I can vaguely find from the memory of the original owner how much her grandfather loved her.


    Yun Jian went, and Si Yi followed.


    Ge Junjian went with him out of politeness.


    Qin Youfu came home from the cemetery, and it was ten o''clock at noon.


    Throughout the day, Xiao Yunzhu was very excited to play with snow outside. Yunjian and Si Yi accompanied him in the snow war.


    Days passed quickly, and it was the fifth day of the lunar new year.

 Chapter 511

    On the fifth day of the year, Yunjian left Xinjiang town with Ge Junjian.


    Because of Yunjian, Zhang Meihua is now polite to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou had no place to go during the Chinese New Year. Fortunately, she stayed in Xinjiang town.


    Xiao Yunzhu follows Qin Yirou.


    Si Yi arrived at Xinjiang town from the new year''s Eve. It has been some days since. The dark soul organization has a wide range of affairs. He left all his affairs on the new year''s Eve and piled them up to poor Adam and Mosen. He ran directly to find Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian went to the military training camp. It is estimated that he has no time these days.


    Therefore, Si Yi took this opportunity to return to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian came to the military training camp in Ge Junjian''s military jeep.


    At this time, six people in the military training camp, except Yunjian, had received early notice and waited in the training camp.


    Seeing Yunjian and Ge Junjian get off the bus, Chu Ning and six people hurried over.


    "It''s all here? Gather and count off." Ge Junjian, who usually laughs and plays, will get serious as soon as he comes to a formal occasion.


    As soon as the seven listened, they immediately lined up, stood together and counted off one by one.


    "Report, there are seven people in my King team, all of them are here!" Captain Liu Shiyun shouted.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, I called everyone to the military training camp. It was just the winter vacation. Before the new year was over, I called everyone back. I must have something important to say.


    And now everyone knows what happened.


    No one would complain that GE Junjian sent them back to the army so early.


    That''s because someone is spying on the position of their senior special forces!


    Anyone present is not willing to give up the position of senior special forces!


    This is inevitable!


    "Well, I''ll call you back early. I think you all know the situation. I''ll tell you clearly that the average level of the members of their team must be higher than you!


    "On our side, except Yun Jian and Jiang Wei, the other five of you are not opponents!"


    Ge Junjian made it clear.


    Chu Ning''s five people will not be dissatisfied with Ge Junjian''s telling the truth.


    On the contrary, all of them are eager to be famous for the King team, not to be the one who is holding back.


    "The PK time with their team is set on the tenth day of the year, and now you still have five days to prepare.


    "And I will give Yunjian these five days to train you."


    Ge Junjian''s words have always been straightforward and simple.


    After Ge Junjian finished, he added: "in these five days, I hope everyone can do their best to improve their strength. I don''t ask you to crush your opponents, but at least you can''t lose! Keeping your position as a senior special forces soldier is my minimum requirement for you!"


    Ge Junjian''s words made several people present excited.


    "Yes!" the party shouted.


    You can''t be defeated by your opponent, just keep a draw.


    However, for Chu Ning five people, it is still quite difficult!


    "No, in five days, I will let all of you defeat your opponents." at this time, Yunjian''s words sounded as well.


    In five days, she will let Chu Ning taste the training that life is better than death, but as long as they have, let alone that group of senior special forces candidates are not opponents.


    Even if you meet a senior agent or killer, you can easily escape!


    "Poof, just you? You think everyone is you, and you want everyone to counter attack in five days? Daydreaming!" when they looked at Yunjian in surprise, they laughed.

 Chapter 512

    Without turning his head, Yunjian could tell who the voice came from.


    Shao Weiming. When carrying out the task of antique theft in Zhejiang Province, Ge Junjian sent one of the three teams, the member of the Batou team, who had a dispute with Chu Nan on the bus at that time.


    Shao Weiming has always been unhappy with Yunjian, especially the King team of Yunjian seven successfully completed the task, which led to their bullying team and flying dragon team being reprimanded by GE Junjian. Shao Weiming, together with Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his bullying team, as well as all bullying team members and flying dragon team members, deeply hated Yunjian seven.


    The reason for being scolded is simple.


    Bully team and flying dragon team are members of senior special forces, and they are old people in the army!


    In the last mission, they were seven Yunjian who were supposed to be candidates for senior special forces. These newcomers who had just entered the army completed the mission ahead of schedule!


    This result not only surprised Ge Junjian, but also severely reprimanded the bully team and the flying dragon team.


    And because of that, the training tasks of Shao Weiming''s Batou team and Feilong team have been strengthened several times than before!


    All this is thanks to Yunjian!


    So when hearing Yunjian''s vows, Shao Weiming couldn''t help but come and add one.


    "Shao Weiming, shut up and return to the team immediately!" Ge Junjian immediately shrunk his brow and shouted at Shao Weiming.


    Shao Weiming and his group were punished by GE Junjian. They returned to the military training camp early on the fifth day of the lunar new year. This is also the punishment that they didn''t do anything on the last mission.


    Shao Weiming was so yelled by GE Junjian that he suddenly snorted coldly at the cloud paper, showing a disdainful look, and then he left angrily.


    He wants to see what she can do with Yunjian?


    Hehe, the last task was just because she could speak the language of country a, so she took the first step to recapture the antiques!


    With her thin arms and thin legs, even if she was praised by GE Junjian, could her skill be comparable to her own?


    Ah, he is twenty-nine years old. He is a younger one in the bully team, but he has been in the army for more than ten years! No matter how strong she is, can she go to heaven?


    Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his bully team, have never seen Yunjian''s skill.


    In the last task, Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng finally met seven Yunjian people. Yunjian has completed the task.


    At the moment, Shao Weiming hates Yunjian a lot.


    Shao Weiming is a subordinate of Ge Junjian, but he would rather let the group of people under AI Guoxun crush Yunjian, lose their dignity and let his officer Ge Junjian lose. He doesn''t want Yunjian to be amazing again!


    After Shao Weiming left, he stood not far away and looked at the movements of the seven Yunjian people.


    At this time, it was winter. The cold winter was bleak, but the seven Yunjian people were still outdoors. They were staring at small holes with big eyes with the bully team and the flying dragon team.


    In fact, both Batou team and Feilong team are looking at Yunjian. Yunjian can naturally feel their eyes, but it has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    She didn''t even treat Shao Weiming''s words as words from beginning to end.


    Standing in front of Chu Ning''s six people, Yunjian didn''t do anything. She just stood in front of them and saw them. In an instant, she continued her previous topic: "Five days is enough. I''m not a trifle, but I declare in advance that if you want to improve your strength within five days, you must pay a price! I won''t let you pay the price of death, but I''ll make your life worse than death! Of course, as long as you receive my training, I promise you to defeat those people in five days. It''s like playing."


    At last, the red lips of Yunjian moved forward slightly.

 Chapter 513

    When GE Junjian first informed Chu Ning of their current situation, he also pointed out that Yunjian would train them in the last five days of training.


    But this process will definitely be difficult.


    However, if they don''t train for these five days, Ge Junjian also clearly told them that their title of senior special forces is likely to be robbed by the other party.


    Bitter, there is hope to keep; No, the identity of senior special forces will be robbed.


    Choose one of the two, and the six people except Yunjian did not hesitate to choose bitter.


    Now that there is such an opportunity to improve their strength, how can they give up the position of senior special forces and let others replace them?


    "Yun Jian''er, we can stand no matter how hard and tired!" Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian solemnly. She changed her playful face in the past and became solemn and solemn at the moment.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of suffering!" Chu answered.


    At that time, everyone was full of fighting spirit.


    They have seen Yunjian''s skill. Although she is young, her strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    And several people have been together for a long time since they first realized it.


    Yunjian, when did she say empty words? When did she do something she couldn''t do?


    Which time didn''t she lead them?


    Even their current position as senior special forces soldiers, it is no exaggeration to say that these honors were won by Yunjian, who led them.


    So none of the six Chu Ning present did not trust Yun Jian.


    Even if they really lost their status as senior special forces this time, they won''t regret believing Yunjian!


    "Who can we trust if we don''t believe you?" at the moment, even Jiang Weiwei, who initially put on airs and despised everyone, looked at Yun Jian with firm eyes and continued to speak.


    "OK, let''s start." Yunjian curled his lips and smiled.


    Her confident attitude surprised Shao Weiming and others standing far away.


    However, after being slightly stunned, Shao Weiming sneered in public and said angrily, "Oh, what look!"


    It''s just that no one cares about Shao Weiming.


    "Start training, Yunjian, are we going to strengthen training?" Chu Nan stretched his body and looked at Yunjian and asked aloud.


    According to Chu Nan''s concept, if you want to improve your strength, you must strengthen your strength in the distance or weight of the original cross-country running.


    Everyone thinks so.


    After all, what else can we do to improve our strength quickly?


    Unexpectedly, under the attention of Ge Junjian, several members of the king''s team, as well as the Batou team and the flying dragon team standing far away, Yunjian shook her head slightly. She denied Chu Nannan''s view: "No."


    "Is that...?" Chu Nan wondered.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t understand.


    Logically, if you want to quickly improve your strength in the short term, would Ge Junjian not say that if you had this method?


    Therefore, no one, including Ge Junjian himself, can think of what cloud paper means.


    "Yun Jian''er, speak quickly!" Chu Ning couldn''t wait to urge Yun Jian.


    Yunjian didn''t say it directly, but she held out her hand and pointed to Chu South: "you hit me and beat me with all your strength!"


    Chu Nan was stunned, and everyone around him was stunned.


    The move of Yunjian is obviously puzzled and suspicious.


    Chu Nan was stunned, but he also stretched out his hand and attacked Yun Jian severely.


    He is the weakest one in the King team, but he is much more powerful than ordinary people!


    But Chu Nan just stretched out his hand and attacked Yun Jian with flying speed. Before his hand touched Yun Jian''s body, Yun Jian suddenly dodged Chu Nan''s blow. At the same time, she grabbed Chu Nan''s wrist and pinched her joints.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Chu screamed to the South and lost his action.


    Yunjian suddenly let go. She looked at the crowd and then slowly explained, "what I want to teach you is the killing move. Killer, the usual killing move. One move, kill!"

 Chapter 514

    If Yunjian just said she wanted to teach people to kill, maybe no one would believe it.


    Killing move, that''s the usual move of killers!


    As Yunjian said, "one move kills all".


    The biggest difference between killer''s moves and ordinary moves is that killing moves pay attention to killing with one move.


    Simple and rough, and can kill a person in the shortest time, that''s right.


    However, everyone present also understood that if you want to learn the killer''s moves, how can ordinary people know these?


    Even if it does, it will never be imitated in the army.


    Although killers kill quickly and sensitively, if you want to be a qualified killer or agent, you have survived from the edge of death!


    The winner is the king. In the world of killer agents, death exists all the time.


    Yunjian wants to train Chu Ning six people. She won''t ask Chu Ning six people to kill each other like training killers, and finally choose the strongest one.


    That was what she experienced in the organization when she was an agent in her previous life.


    But there are also ways to improve the skills of Chu Ning''s six people in the short term!


    But Yunjian''s words just frightened everyone present.


    Including Shao Weiming and others standing far away, and Ge Junjian standing next to Yunjian''s seven people.


    "Kill... Kill moves? Kill moves? Yunjian, can you kill moves?" Chu Nan was completely stunned. He looked at Yunjian foolishly and couldn''t help asking.


    Even Ge Junjian pricked up his ears and listened.


    Even Ge Junjian thought that he initially asked Yunjian to join the list of senior special forces candidates because Yunjian had exposed her edge and killed the wolf blade, the tenth in the international killer list!


    What''s that concept!?


    The top 20 killer agents in the list are all 3S wanted criminals in the world.


    However, if you want to catch one of these 20 people, you need to use how much force and sacrifice how many special elites to subdue them.


    Yunjian, alone, killed the wolf blade, which was the tenth killer in the original list.


    Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng, standing in the distance, were also silly.


    Yunjian will kill!


    And just now, Chu Xiangnan attacked her. Isn''t the strength she showed a killer''s usual move?


    "I once met an old man who taught me all these things." Yun Jian blinked. It was not the first time she had lied.


    But when she lied, her eyes didn''t jump and her heart didn''t shake, so no one found that she was lying.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words are mixed with some facts.


    At the beginning, there was an old man who taught her hypnosis. The old man was also very important to Yunjian.


    But these killing moves are Yunjian''s own years of experience as an international underground female agent.


    After Yunjian explained this, everyone soon believed it.


    "Come and teach us quickly!" Chu Nan couldn''t wait to learn killing moves. He shouted urgently.


    "No hurry." what he got was a gentle smile from Yun Jian.


    At this moment, even Shao Weiming, who was standing in the distance, was very eager to know what Yunjian''s so-called killing move was.


    And it can be seen from the skill of Yunjian just now that she is absolutely powerful!


    Shao Weiming didn''t find it. They were eager to see Professor Yunjian and Chu Ning kill them because they also wanted to follow the long experience or learn!


    However, listening to Yun Jian''s lips, Xu er said, "go to the training ground and I''ll teach you again."


    Each team has its own training ground.


    Other teams are not allowed to enter his team''s training camp.


    As soon as Shao Weiming and others listened, they tightened their hearts.

 Chapter 515

    "Good, good! It''s time to go to our own training ground. Yunjian, you can''t be peeped at by those bitches who like to gossip!" Chu Nan clapped and shouted first.


    While talking, Chu Xiang Nansi glared at Shao Weiming.


    This stare made Yu Fengcheng, who was standing in the distance, quite embarrassed.


    However, at the moment of embarrassment, Shao Weiming glanced over his head with a cold hum and muttered, "what broken moves? Who likes to see? Oh, what can he do?"


    Chu Nan didn''t name his family, but Shao Weiming took his seat according to the number.


    What''s more terrible is that Shao Weiming hasn''t found himself seated against the "asshole" in Chu Xiangnan''s mouth.


    Chu Nan and Chu Ning couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    Shao Weiming doesn''t know that Chu Nanan and Chu Ning are laughing at him.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian endured a smile. Her red lips were hooked. Her beautiful face showed more charming style in the cold winter sun.


    So they went to the training ground of the King team.


    Ge Junjian naturally has the right to keep up.


    As for Shao Weiming and others, they are very eager to follow the past, but due to the action of just looking down on Yunjian, all the big men stood in place and stood still.


    Finally, Yu Fengcheng complained, but seemed to reprimand Shao Weiming fairly: "Xiao Shao, we are the old people in the army. Don''t be so unreasonable to the new people in the future. We should coexist peacefully."


    If it were placed in front of the small dew edge of Yunjian, Yu Fengcheng wouldn''t say so at all.


    What did he say about Yunjian?


    On his way to the mission of country a, he pointed to Yunjian in front of the three teams and said that they were young and vigorous. To put it bluntly, Yu Fengcheng means that Yunjian newcomers take themselves too seriously.


    However, the reversal of this attitude is so obvious.


    At this time, even fools can see that Yu Fengcheng didn''t let them see Yunjian because he wanted to teach his skills. Therefore, Yu Fengcheng was unhappy and implicated Shao Weiming in his anger.


    Shao Weiming was very unwilling and even more angry, but he didn''t dare to disobey the words of Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his bully team, so he had to reply absently: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jian and Ge Junjian have come to the exclusive training ground of their King team.


    The floor area of this training ground is not very large, but the training equipment is everything.


    Before they became senior special forces, Yunjian seven trained in the training camp.


    Now they have become senior special forces, so they can also be divided into their own training ground in the army.


    The training ground is open-air, but the training ground is divided into areas.


    For example, the territory of the King team, Shao Weiming, they can''t come over.


    This can also make each group of senior special forces team self-discipline and better improve their strength.


    "Yunjian, the group of bugs were gone just now. Can you teach us now?" Chu Nannan couldn''t wait to learn Yunjian''s technique of making his painful body soft and weak when he just pinched his wrist joint when they came to the training ground.


    "The five-day training officially began. But on this first day, I won''t teach you any killing moves." Yun Jian said, and took out a map of human organs from his trouser pocket, unfolded the drawing and presented it to the public.

 Chapter 516

    After this map of human organs is unfolded, it is as long as a person, and the human organs in the map are in real life scale from head to foot.


    It can be said that the human structure of the whole body can be shown in this organ structure map.


    Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian, took out a folded paper from his trouser bag, and then spread out the folded structure map of human organs. For a moment, he just felt very puzzled.


    "This picture represents the composition of human organs and the scattering of bones." Yunjian made a sound at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw people looking at herself with unknown eyes, so she made a sound and explained more: "this picture was bought from the roadside."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Yun Jian took this picture of human organs and led the people to a small round stone table. She spread the drawing. She pointed to the picture and spoke to the people: "before learning any killing moves, you must understand the composition of the human body!


    "A killing move requires one move to kill. It''s fast, accurate, cruel and crippling!


    "It''s like a formal killer who wants to kill a person. If he doesn''t even know the composition of the human body, when he kills, he stabs a knife into the other person''s heart, but he finds that he stabbed it wrong. What should he do?


    "There''s no way. If the stabbing is wrong and the other party is not dead, then the dead person will be him! Because he doesn''t know the composition of the human body, he deserves to die!"


    Yunjian''s sharp eyes glanced at the people. She clearly caught the people''s fright.


    What she said may be heavier in their ears.


    But in the world of killer agents, this is the way to survive!


    If you are incompetent and do anything wrong, you will die! You deserve it!


    "When I say this, I don''t want you to become killer agents one by one. But at least you must understand each other''s body structure when you fight with your opponent.


    "You just need to catch people''s weakness, so you can win with one move!


    "So today, you must memorize this map of human organ structure! Print it in your mind! I don''t have time to wait for you to remember it slowly. I''ll give you three hours. If you can''t recite it back in three hours, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yunjian finished these at one breath, and then she restrained the arc angle that looked so good that it was slightly aroused, and her face looked more serious than ever before.


    While she was talking, the other six people, including Ge Junjian, were listening carefully.


    With that, Yunjian took out five human organ structure maps from her trouser bag and handed them to Chu Ning''s six people together with the one on the small stone table. Ge Junjian didn''t, because she didn''t think that GE Junjian would come to see him train Chu Ning.


    These pictures were bought by her at a roadside vendor.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Chu Ning''s six people, including Jiang Weiwei, who was strong enough, took the map of human organs and began to remember it.


    The only way to print a picture in your mind is to memorize it, and then memorize it! This is completely different from the way you memorize words.


    But Chu Lei''s six people were awesome. In three hours, the human organ structure map had been written down by them.


    Yun Jian checked it again. Except that Chu Nan was still a little confused, the others had written down the composition of the human body.


    After several people wrote down the human body structure map, Yunjian took out a red pen from his trouser pocket and drew several red circles with a red pen on Chu Ning''s human organ structure map.


    She closed the pen cover and then opened her mouth: "these are the softest places for people. Fight with your opponent. Remember to firmly grasp this point and attack the weak parts of your opponent!"

 Chapter 517

    The next time, Yunjian didn''t teach any moves, but asked Chu Ning to memorize all the structures in this human organ map again.


    Chu Ning is very hard-working. They all follow Yunjian''s words very hard.


    A few days later, the rest of Chu Ning didn''t learn anything except to recite this map of human organ structure.


    Night soon fell, and the army''s training continued until night.


    At night, when Yunjian announced the end of the first day of training, Chu Ning couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At first, I may not feel tired. I just need to recite this human body structure diagram, but after reciting it, I remember it again and again.


    This feeling is also quite painful.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the evening, Ge Junjian drove the people home in a jeep.


    Finally, Ge Junjian said he could send Yunjian to Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town.


    Of course, it''s a full two-hour drive from Longmen city to Xinjiang town.


    Ge Junjian drove Yunjian to Xinjiang town. Naturally, he had reason to stay in Xinjiang town for a night.


    Yunjian didn''t refute Ge Junjian''s kindness. It happened that Yunjian also wanted to go to Xinjiang town.


    After all, Qin Yirou, Yunyi and xiaoyunzhu are still staying at Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town.


    On the way back to Xinjiang town, when he was idle, Ge Junjian chatted with Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly thought of her mother Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. She couldn''t help asking, "officer Ge, do you have a family?"


    Yunjian speaks frankly. She doesn''t like beating around the bush.


    Such Frank greetings really stunned Ge Junjian.


    But soon Ge Junjian smiled and shook his head: "my ex-wife and I have left and have a son, but he doesn''t like me. Now people go abroad to study."


    Then Ge Junjian sighed helplessly.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and didn''t ask again.


    After all, it''s Ge Junjian''s private affair. It''s strange that she asks too many questions.


    It''s also a luxury to return to Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town, Longmen city.


    After all, fuel is expensive these days. I have to go to the military training camp for the next five days. If I run like this every day, the fuel consumption of the car is not a small amount.


    But Qian Yunjian doesn''t care about this, nor does Ge Junjian.


    Although Ge Junjian usually has little rest time, as a senior military officer, his monthly income is immeasurable.


    Life is certainly moist. You know, Ge Junjian''s family is also rich villas, and the floor area is the best area in Longmen city.


    Back to Xinjiang town, it''s already 8:30 p.m.


    Xiao Yunzhu has gone to bed on time.


    At this time, Qin Yirou was still cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and Ge Junjian automatically ran to help.


    Everyone was there, but there was no Si Yi. He went back to the dark soul organization. It''s estimated that he won''t come back for a while and a half.


    She has been missing him for a long time.


    Yunjian looked out of the window through the glass and looked directly at the moon hanging in the sky. She suddenly felt a sigh in her heart.


    Is he also looking at the moon in the sky?


    "Xiaojian." at this time, the voice of his brother Yunyi suddenly came from behind.


    Yun Jian didn''t turn back, but he said, "well, brother."


    Yunyi came over at this time. He stood next to Yunjian, looked through the window at the moon in the sky, hesitated twice, and then asked her, "Xiaojian, do you know her... Er, where is she now?"


    Yunyi refers to her. Naturally, it''s green glaze.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, he suddenly became energetic.


    She no longer looked at the moon, but turned her eyes back, looked at Yunyi, continued with a smile and said, "qingglaze, she''s home. I''m going to visit qingglaze''s home on the twelfth day of the lunar new year. Why... Brother, do you want to go?"


    Yunjian deliberately made a detour to ask questions.


    Yunyi nodded without concealment: "I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 518

    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Although Qingqi is the senior level of the ancient mercenary regiment, she is not an orphan. At first, green glaze learned poison skills under the hands of the snake lizard, and then the snake lizard arranged to follow him.


    The green glaze was brought back by the organization when she was a child. At that time, she had a memory.


    After qingglaze follows her, she already has strength. It''s not difficult for qingglaze to find her biological parents.


    If it weren''t for the army, Yunjian would have gone to qingglaze''s house early to pay New Year''s greetings.


    After Yunjian made a sound, Yunyi stopped making a sound.


    They both looked at the upside down moon in the sky and were silent for a while.


    "Brother, I''ll go to bed first." Yunjian suddenly pursed her lips, and blinked her good-looking eyes at Yunyi. "I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep too." Yunyi nodded, and then went back to his bedroom with Yunjian.


    Yunyi hasn''t stopped for a day since she and Zhang Shaofeng took exercise with Yunjian.


    When he gets up early every day, he will consciously go for morning running or practice Professor Yunjian''s throwing chopsticks, so he will not be tired.


    In Yunyi''s opinion, his sister is so excellent. If he doesn''t work hard, how can he continue to be called Xiaojian''s brother.


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, Yunjian got up early as usual.


    A little over four, she woke up naturally.


    At 4:30, Yunjian turned over and stood up from the bed.


    She usually doesn''t have the habit of taking off her clothes to sleep.


    This is the habit of previous lives.


    Because at any time in her previous life, she must always be vigilant.


    She is the first person on the list of international agents, which will make her peers jealous.


    Therefore, many people want to kill her and replace her.


    If she takes off her clothes to sleep at night and suddenly someone makes a raid in the middle of the night, she doesn''t even have time to dress.


    So she always sleeps upside down and doesn''t take off her clothes.


    Yunjian gets up in the dark. Ge Junjian has also got up. He sits on the downstairs bench and puts on his shoes. It seems that he has just got up.


    We have to gather at the army training camp at 6:30, and it takes at least two hours to get to the army from Xinjiang town.


    So Yunjian and Ge Junjian have decided to get up on time at 4:30 in the morning.


    "Officer Ge, let''s go." Yunjian said aloud when he saw that GE Junjian had put on his shoes.


    "Ah!" Ge Junjian answered, and then went out with Yunjian.


    "Wait, Xiaojian, officer Ge!" Qin Yirou''s voice suddenly came from the kitchen behind her. She hurried out and stuffed two eggs and four steamed stuffed buns into Yunjian''s and Ge Junjian''s hands respectively.


    "You can take this with you. You can''t do without breakfast!" Qin Yirou said thoughtfully.


    While talking, she handed the eggs and steamed stuffed buns to Yun Jian and Ge Junjian. When she handed them to ge Junjian, her finger accidentally touched Ge Junjian''s calloused hand.


    Qin Yirou blushed and turned around.


    "Let''s go!" Ge Junjian yingzi''s face was upright and resolute. He smiled and said to Yunjian.


    Yunjian also sees the interaction between Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. After asking about GE Junjian''s family and knowing that he has divorced his ex-wife, Yunjian doesn''t object to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    It''s a two-hour drive.


    As the old rule, everyone gathered at the army training ground.


    In the next four days, Yunjian really answered what she said.


    She won''t let them die, she will only let them live rather than die!


    Whether it''s the move, technique or speed, the six people of Chu Ning made a mistake. Yunjian punished them, and once punished, they didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands.


    In the scream of Chu Ning''s six people, the four days spent like years have finally passed.


    On the fifth day, the competition between the King team and the senior special forces candidate trained by AI Guoxun officially began!

 Chapter 519

    In the early morning of the fifth day, Ge Junjian took Yunjian and the other six members of the king''s team to f province early.


    AI Guoxun is a senior special forces officer in F Province, and the candidate of the senior special forces he trained is an elite selected from the National Youth column.


    This time, the superior informed Ge Junjian to take the members of the King team to the military location of F province to PK with the other party.


    However, fortunately, province f is not very far, but it is not close. It takes about five or six hours to drive from Longmen city to the army of province F.


    Province f is the closest place to the sea in Zhejiang Province. It can be said that province f is a city sitting along the sea.


    The economic level here is also at the upper level, that is, in the whole country, it is one of the best trade areas.


    And was also crowned with the honorary title of "city of the sea".


    It takes more than ten hours to travel to and from F province. It is very dangerous to drive for a long time, so Ge Junjian arranged for everyone to stay in a hotel in F province for one night.


    Ge Junjian''s current arrangement is to go to the army as soon as he arrives in province F and have a PK with the group of senior special forces candidates under AI Guoxun.


    No matter what the result is, it''s hard to come to f province and take everyone to relax at night.


    After all, I don''t always have this opportunity to come to province f called "Ocean City".


    After arranging the residence of the hotel, Ge Junjian drove a jeep to the army in F province.


    "Ah, what should I do, Yunjian? I''m so nervous!" Chu Ning was fidgeting in the car.


    She is now flustered at the thought that the PK later is the game to determine whether they can continue to stay in the position of senior special forces.


    Although the five-day training makes Chu Ning clearly feel that her strength has been enhanced a lot!


    "Relax and let nature take its course." in contrast, Yun Jian is very leisurely, with a piece of paper between her fingers.


    What is printed on this paper is nothing else. It is the list and resume of the senior special forces candidate team PK with her King team this time.


    Battle dragon team. This is the name of the team.


    On the data in Yunjian''s hand, the name, gender and age of each opponent are clearly written.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. Even if you lose, it''s nothing." Ge Junjian parked the jeep at the gate of the army of F Province, and then opened his mouth to the people sitting in the car.


    Even if he loses, he won''t blame them.


    "Mm-hmm!" with Ge Junjian''s reply, the people were just very nervous, and they were warmed up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people had already stood at the gate of the army of F province.


    Standing in the front, a middle-aged man dressed in a serious senior special forces uniform, slightly inferior to ge Junjian, but with a natural military posture, is watching the jeep slowly coming.


    This man is AI Guoxun, Ge Junjian''s sworn enemy.


    The moment AI Guoxun saw the jeep, he turned his head sideways, looked at the group of angry young men and girls behind him, and immediately said, "this PK, only success is allowed, not failure, understand?"


    "Understand!" the young man and girl standing behind him answered.


    Look closely, there are seven boys and girls in this group, and only one of them is a girl.


    They are the Zhanlong team and the senior special forces candidate to challenge Yunjian''s King team!


    Just then, the group saw the jeep stop slowly.


    Then the door opened, and a delicate and beautiful girl jumped down from the jeep with crisp action.


    The girl''s appearance brightened the eyes of this group of people.


    beautiful!

 Chapter 520

    Yunjian''s fresh and beautiful appearance really brightened the eyes of everyone present.


    In particular, the six teenagers of the Zhanlong team couldn''t help swallowing after seeing the appearance of Yunjian.


    After Yunjian got off the bus, Chu Ning got off the bus.


    Ge Junjian led Yunjian seven people to the gate of the army of F province and looked at Ai Guoxun.


    "Officer Ge, you''re all right!" after AI Guoxun stared at GE Junjian, he suddenly became sharp.


    When the enemy meets, there is naturally a gnashing of teeth in his tone.


    Although Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are both senior special forces captain and officer, their hatred should start from the past.


    Twenty years ago, Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and a man about their age were actually sworn brothers.


    At first, the three trained and lived together, and the relationship was so good that they hid in a quilt in the middle of the night and chatted all night.


    One night, when chatting all night, they were caught by their superior officers, and the three were punished for squatting for one night.


    The next day, all three fell on the ground. But the iron relationship between the three brothers is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until once, AI Guoxun did something Ge Junjian couldn''t forgive him.


    It was an S-level mission, which was very difficult. The three were sent to wipe out the nest of criminals.


    However, during the mission, AI Guoxun was caught after his whereabouts were exposed. Ge Junjian''s other good brother risked his life to rescue AI Guoxun in spite of the notice that his superior forced them to retreat.


    People were saved, but at the last critical moment, AI Guoxun pulled Ge Junjian''s good brother as a shield because of a temporary threat.


    Ge Junjian''s good brother died.


    Died for AI Guoxun.


    The special forces of the army can face death at any time.


    Although AI Guoxun took Ge Junjian''s brother as a shield, he was eager for success and reported to his superior that GE Junjian''s brother was killed by the enemy.


    Ge Junjian''s family background is good, but his family background can''t be compared with AI Guoxun''s family background.


    AI Guoxun used his family background to wipe out all his stains, and he continued his perfect life.


    But Ge Junjian''s brother died in vain for AI Guoxun.


    After this incident, Ge Junjian''s brotherly relationship with AI Guoxun changed from the most intimate to the most hateful.


    Until today, Ge Junjian can''t get out of his original regret.


    He regretted that he should persuade his brother not to lose his precious life for people like AI Guoxun!


    But it''s too late.


    "Nice to meet you!" Ge Junjian gave AI Guoxun a look, and his tone was not polite at all.


    AI Guoxun didn''t give Ge Junjian much face. He looked at GE Junjian and sniffed at the Yunjian people standing next to ge Junjian. Seeing that they were thin and weak, he immediately became majestic.


    "Please." when AI Guoxun said this, his tone was very casual.


    "Ah!" Ge Junjian said coldly and waved to Yun Jian. Several people followed him into the army.


    Because the team members under the hands of the two senior special forces officers conducted PK this time, they still competed for the quota of senior special forces.


    So this time, there will be officers higher than Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun.


    Before the person arrives, PK has not officially started.


    The seven of Yunjian stood in place, and Chu Ning had started the warm-up exercise that Yunjian had taught them before.


    "Hehe, look, what are they doing? Just like a fool!" a fat boy who weighed more than 200 kg opened his mouth and laughed at Yunjian.

 Chapter 521

    There are also seven people in the battle dragon team, six men and one woman.


    The woman didn''t talk much. Among the other six boys, the fat boy who weighed more than 200 kilograms was the most prominent.


    In terms of body shape, the people in the battle dragon team look much larger than those in the King team.


    In particular, the fat man named Lin Kuan, who weighs more than 200 kilograms, will feel that his strength is infinite just by looking at his body shape.


    Look at Yunjian and his party. They are all thin and tall. They look as if they have no strength.


    At this time, even Ge Junjian could not help frowning.


    However, AI Guoxun glanced at GE Junjian with provocative eyes.


    He heard it long ago.


    There are only one of the seven people in the king''s team, Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei are very powerful.


    As for the other five, their strength is not enough at all.


    Therefore, AI Guoxun came prepared this time. The strength of the seven members of the Zhanlong team was equal. Among the seven members, two lost to Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei. It''s nothing. The other five won.


    Because this is a team to team PK game.


    AI Guoxun''s heart is full of disgust. This time, he will definitely crush Ge Junjian!


    "Officer yuan is coming!" at this time, a special forces soldier standing by saw a figure coming towards this side, and was surprised.


    Officer yuan, the superior of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, is also the one who acts as the adjudicator in the PK of the King team and the battle dragon team.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun immediately saluted chief yuan.


    "Coming? Are all the people here?" officer yuan looked at Yunjian seven and Zhanlong team kindly and squinted.


    "All right! Mr. Yuan, can we start?" Lin Kuan shook his fat body and threw a provocative look at the king''s team again.


    But when his eyes fell on Yunjian, Lin Kuan put away his slightly provocative eyes.


    This little beauty is so beautiful! Just looking at it, he felt an itch at the bottom of his heart.


    In addition to the girl in the Zhanlong team, the other six teenagers actually looked at Yunjian.


    "What about you?" officer yuan turned his eyes to Yunjian. He asked kindly.


    "We are always ready." Yun Jian didn''t lift his eyes, so he said.


    The King team has completely regarded Yunjian as the core.


    "Oh?" officer yuan seemed particularly interested in what Yun Jian said. He couldn''t help pronouncing it again.


    The strength of Yunjian has caused a sensation among officials all over the country.


    Officer yuan once looked at the picture of Yunjian, so he couldn''t help being interested and asked more.


    "We are always ready, because they will lose!" Yun Jian repeated what he had just said and added.


    How frivolous! However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone''s heart trembled.


    "Little Meimei, don''t talk too hard. What do you mean we will lose? Do you know the truth that a mountain is higher than a mountain?" Lin Kuan''s hot eyes turned on Yun Jian without taboo.


    Yunjian looked back at Lin Kuan in front of Ge Junjian and officer yuan, and her frivolous words sounded again, "if you are that high mountain, today, we will beat you to the ground!"


    Victory, her King team, is bound to win!


    After hearing Yunjian''s arrogant words, officer yuan couldn''t help pulling his mouth.

 Chapter 522

    "What a flat land! Ha ha!" officer yuan burst into a hearty laugh.


    The people on the other side of the Zhanlong team listened to Mr. Yuan''s smile and suddenly looked a little ugly.


    Mr. Yuan smiled and said in a loud voice, "now I announce the official start of the PK of the King team and the battle dragon team!"


    As soon as Yuan Chang''s Mandarin fell, everyone present pricked up their ears.


    Sure enough, after saying this, chief yuan began to arrange the contents of the competition.


    "As an excellent senior special forces soldier, I think physical quality is the foundation. So this PK is arranged into two rounds. The first round of PK is mountain climbing." officer Yuan said, and he leaned to reveal a mountain behind him.


    "At the top of the mountain, I have arranged for people to put 14 small red flags. Your task is to go to the top of the mountain as soon as possible, take down the small red flag and come back here." officer Yuan said with a meaningful smile.


    Then he continued: "I only look at which group of the top seven teams has more people, even if which group wins this round. What I want is unity and cooperation, not just individuals! Well, now I can start action!"


    Just after Mr. Yuan finished, several people of the Zhanlong team ran towards the mountain like a running mad cow.


    Yunjian was not in a hurry. She waved to the people, and then faced Chu Ning in front of Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and officer yuan. They immediately asked, "keep the average speed, remember not to rush hard, and don''t talk when you go up the mountain. OK, let''s go!"


    Then she motioned Chu Ning to run up the mountain.


    Officer yuan stood in situ and was shocked when he heard Yunjian''s words.


    How could a girl of this age still have such a strategy and vision?


    Like the Zhanlong team, after listening to him, the game began immediately and ran one step ahead.


    Although they are now one step ahead.


    But the result... Is hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains spread to the top of the mountain in half a circle.


    However, the man who ran in front of the Zhanlong team has been far ahead.


    Therefore, the people of Zhanlong team are still somewhat complacent.


    "Ha ha! Can''t catch up? None of them can catch up! Now the top seven are all from our dragon team. You''ll lose!" a 1.75 meter tall boy next to Lin Kuan couldn''t help laughing at Yunjian.


    However, the boy''s ridicule did not get a slightest response from Chu Ning.


    Because Yunjian said, don''t talk when you go up the mountain! Keep your strength and keep the average speed from beginning to end!


    As the hillside became steeper and steeper, the Zhanlong team rushed quickly at first. When it was close to the top of the mountain, it ran as fast as a snail.


    At this time, Lin Kuan and others were anxious.


    "What to do? They''re about to catch up!" the only girl in the Zhanlong team asked aloud.


    At the moment, the seven of Yunjian have approached the members of Zhanlong team.


    "I''ll stop them! You rush to the top of the mountain, take the little red flag and run down the mountain! We only need four of the first seven places, and we''ll win!" Lin Kuan suddenly stood down and shouted to the other members of the Zhanlong team.


    As soon as the other members of the battle dragon team listened, they continued to move forward.


    Lin Kuan turned and stood, and his fat body stopped in front of Yun Jian''s seven people.


    Lin kuanzu has a body of more than 200 kilograms. He is strong and strong, just like a thick meat wall. He stands in the middle of the aisle and blocks the place where Yunjian seven people go.


    Looking at Yunjian, several people were about to come to the corridor blocked by him. Lin Kuan suddenly felt a thief''s heart together. He smiled and hehe looked at Yunjian running in front of the crowd and induced: "little Meimei, you can''t pass here today! But my brother can make a special case for you. Just kiss your brother and let him touch it, and my brother will let you pass alone. How about it?"


    Lin Kuan''s tone seemed to be charity.

 Chapter 523

    "Bah! Yun Jian''er, beat him!" Lin Kuan said a little obscene, and even Chu Ning running behind couldn''t help yelling.


    After hearing Lin Kuan''s shameless words, Chu Ning really couldn''t take care of Yunjian''s previous instructions.


    This fat man is disgusting!


    I really don''t know how such people were selected into the column of senior special forces!


    "Ha ha." Lin Kuan stood on the ground with his fat body weighing more than 200 kilograms.


    Don''t say, he is the heavyweight of their dragon team and the strongest one at the same time.


    Even the small trees on the ground, he can barely uproot them!


    Not to mention blocking the seven Yunjian people from passing through the aisle less than one meter and five meters wide.


    What Lin Kuan wanted was Yunjian''s rich body.


    Such a lovely beauty, even if he touched it, he felt very happy!


    Lin Kuan had just thought of this, and Yunjian had come to the stairs one step lower than him.


    Yunjian cold raised her lips. She stretched out her legs and kicked her legs up a step without saying a word.


    "Hehe, little Meimei, you''d better give up the struggle! Just you? Still want to kick me with your legs? Can you kick me? Do..." before the last dream word was said, Lin Kuan suddenly felt Yunjian''s kick. Her feet were full of strength, and her fat body was leaning to the side by this kick.


    "Bang!" then came the sound of Lin Kuan''s fat body falling to the ground.


    When Lin Kuan felt Yunjian''s strength, his round eyes suddenly widened and widened again.


    Until his body of more than 200 kilograms fell to the ground, great pain followed, and a touch of panic spread from the tip of his heart to all around.


    At this time, Yunjian had directly crossed Lin Kuan. He didn''t want to leave a word, so he ran forward.


    Then Chu Ning ran to the top of the mountain over the forest width that fell to the ground.


    Chu Ning couldn''t help it. When she walked up the aisle next to Lin Kuan, she left an angry word: "if you want to move my cloud paper, die fat and die, ha ha, retribution!"


    With that, Chu Ning didn''t look back and kept up with the team.


    After Lin Kuan fell to the ground, the severe pain made him have no strength to stand up again.


    At the moment, Yunjian has led Chu Ning to the top of the mountain.


    In addition to Lin Kuan, the six members of the battle dragon team were right in front of Yunjian.


    "Lying in the trough, catching up, didn''t the dead fat stop them?" a skinny boy in the Zhanlong team looked back, stunned and frightened.


    The boy''s name is Xu Rui. Xu Rui is probably the thinnest boy in the battle dragon team. He is 1.8 meters tall, and his appearance is quite biased towards the look loved by school girls.


    "Death can''t be caught up. We must win this round of comparison. If we lose this round of competition, we can only have a draw. A draw represents our failure!" the only girl of Zhanlong team frowned.


    The only girl of Zhanlong team is Yu Luo.


    What Yu Luo said is very reasonable.


    There are only three possibilities for this PK.


    Win, lose, draw.


    The former can make Zhanlong team qualified to compete with Yunjian seven in the second round, but if they lose or draw with the King team, it means they are not qualified to replace Yunjian seven.


    Only when you win can you play the second round. Even if it''s a draw, you don''t have a chance!


    "They seem to have strong strength! Listen to me..." a strange plot took root from the bottom of Yu Luo''s heart. She motioned to the people of her battle dragon team to listen to her whisper while running.

 Chapter 524

    When Yu Luo muttered these words, the top of the mountain was far away.


    Yunjian seven people have been following Yu Luo since they caught up with them, but they don''t catch up with them angrily.


    At this juncture, Yunjian seven people kept an average speed, so they were still quite energetic.


    In contrast, Yu Luo was already out of breath. In addition, they were talking all the way, so they used their strength faster. Therefore, when they reached the top of the mountain, Yu Luo felt it difficult to reach out and bend down to pick up the small red flag on the ground.


    But with perseverance, Yu Luo grabbed the little red flag and rushed down the mountain.


    The downhill road is much easier than the uphill road!


    What is more important is to go downhill. Even if you lack physical strength, you can go down easily.


    But when a person climbs to the top of the mountain in one breath and uses almost the same physical strength, when he goes downhill, his feet will be like a spring and keep bouncing and shaking.


    This is the feeling of Yu Luo.


    When they went downhill, Yunjian didn''t breathe at all, and they didn''t even have the normal phenomenon of shaking their legs.


    Chu Ning followed Yun Jian and followed her closely.


    They are all waiting for Yunjian''s sign.


    Yunjian followed Yu Luo all the way. She had no intention of surpassing Yu Luo at all.


    As for Yu Luo, because Yunjian seven followed closely, Yu Luo began to panic. His legs were still shaking violently, but he ran faster and faster.


    In this way, the party took a small red flag, the people of Zhanlong team ran ahead, and the seven Yunjian people followed closely, and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    I met Lin Kuan on the way. Lin Kuan has a large volume. Running is not his specialty, so he didn''t plan to run just after running for a while.


    It''s just that seven people couldn''t stop Yunjian from standing in the aisle. Instead, they fell over a somersault. Now they can''t even walk in pain, let alone participate in the competition.


    At the moment, Yu Luo and others were still more than ten steps away and ran to the flat ground.


    Running to the flat ground, you still need to run about three or four hundred meters to return to the position where the only few people are. At this moment, Yu Luo''s people have obviously felt the speed of Yunjian''s people and began to speed up gradually!


    Losing? Yu Luo gritted her teeth. She waved and motioned to the people next to her to carry out the plan she had just agreed.


    They fight the dragon team. They can''t lose!


    ......


    Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and chief yuan stood in place waiting for them to go down the mountain.


    At the moment, their emotions are somewhat complex and changeable.


    Especially AI Guoxun, he used his fingernails to buckle the fat of his palm in the dark.


    He has long been unhappy with Ge Junjian, so he spent a lot of effort to dig out Yu Luo, a group of powerful young talents, and then devoted himself to training them.


    Its purpose is for today.


    For today, we can suppress Ge Junjian!


    "Coming!" at this time, officer yuan suddenly saw that there were more than ten steps from the flat ground, and several figures ran towards the flat ground. He couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment, officer yuan suddenly saw the last few steps. Suddenly, two of the remaining six people in Yu Luo stopped. When Yunjian was about to surpass them, the two people suddenly blocked the past and tried to pull Yunjian hard.


    As long as they hold Yunjian, Yu Luo and the four of them reach the flat ground and run back to the place where chief yuan and the three of them are, the Zhanlong team will win.


    Among the seven people, as long as four people in a team arrive first, they will win!


    At the moment, several officers yuan saw a shocking secular scene far away¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 525

    There is definitely strength to be selected as a candidate for senior special forces.


    The battle dragon team is equal to the King team. The reason why the battle dragon team dares to challenge the King team is that the team led by Yu Luo and his party has completed many tasks assigned by the army like the King team.


    Although the results are not as amazing as the King team, on the whole, the strength is not bad.


    At the beginning of running to the top of the mountain, everyone in Zhanlong team was full of confidence, and even despised Yunjian seven in the bottom of his heart.


    Because the task completed by Yunjian seven people is very fast, fast to the point of no justice!


    This is an irresistible fact.


    However, the action of the King team in carrying out the task and how they completed the task did not reveal more than half of the points to the outside world.


    Unlike the Zhanlong team, the reason why the Zhanlong team is famous is that they have recently completed a big task - sneaking into the underground black market and arresting a senior gang member in the underground black market!


    This is just a record. Although it doesn''t sound as powerful as the king''s team at all, it can be described as twists and turns when Yu Luoji sneaked into the underground black market to arrest the high-level personnel.


    They sneaked into the underground black market in disguise. Later, they got involved with the people in the black market, and finally suffered countless injuries, large and small! Just finished the task.


    These deeds, but everyone in the army can tell them.


    What about Yunjian''s King team?


    What did you experience when you completed the recovery of antiques stolen by international thieves?


    I''m afraid I don''t even know the bully team and flying dragon team of Yu Fengcheng who went on the mission with them, do I?


    Therefore, Yu Luo and a group of people automatically think that Yunjian is purely lucky and has no real strength!


    However, what Yu Luo and others don''t know is that Yunjian personally destroyed a foreign gang organization on his first mission!


    It''s just that GE Junjian forced it down to keep it from getting out.


    Yu Luo and others should not have heard of it.


    Therefore, when Yunjian was about to catch up, Yu Luo and his group only thought they were in good health.


    Yu Luo thought he was good, but his physique was not good.


    Therefore, in the last few steps, Yu Luo let two boys with poor skills and slow running suddenly stop and stop Yunjian.


    Yu Luo, the fastest runner, rushed to the starting point with a small red flag.


    This dangerous move is Yu Luo''s last mace.


    Yu Luo also thinks that if the two boys hold Yunjian''s clothes, it will be enough for the four of them to run to the end.


    When Yu Luo looked back at Yun Jian and told Yun Jian that she was going to go to the midpoint first.


    Standing in the distance, Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and officer yuan could clearly see the two boys jumping on Yunjian who came down first through the grass, and planned to pull the corners of Yunjian''s clothes to prevent them from moving forward.


    The cloud paper in the distance seemed to be on alert. Her red lips rose. At the moment when the two boys rushed over, her legs stood on the steps and jumped in the air. Her feet seemed to be placed by a spring. After jumping, she kicked the abdomen of the two boys respectively.


    The two boys obviously had no time to respond.


    At the same moment, both boys were kicked by Yunjian and fell on the mud ground beside the aisle.


    Yunjian turned a 360 ¡ã somersault in the air, just like in the martial arts film. After turning over, she fell to the ground stably, didn''t stay at all, and then continued to run forward.


    This scene, in an uproar, officer yuan and others standing in the distance.


    Yu Luo, who was looking back at Yun Jian with contempt, was stunned at the same time!

 Chapter 526

    Just as Yu Luo was stunned, Yun Jian shook her long flowing hair and ran past Yu Luo.


    Chu Ning and the six are used to seeing Yunjian''s skills. Although they will feel a little powerful when they see Yunjian show their skills again, they are all used to it, so they follow up with only a slight meal.


    Especially at the beginning of running, Liu Shiyun didn''t say a word at all except that Chu Ning cursed Lin Kuan. Their physical strength was full!


    Therefore, Yunjian just surpassed Yu Luo and others who were stunned, and Jiang Weiwei''s second one also surpassed the past.


    Then Chu Ning followed up.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, the speed of Yunjian began to accelerate.


    She had been running at an average speed before. Chu Ning and the six people followed her at an average speed. Therefore, as soon as they fell on the ground, the steps of the seven people accelerated even more.


    When Yu Luo and others reacted and ran to catch up while scolding, Yunjian seven people had begun to speed up the final sprint.


    Even among the seven Yunjian people, Chu Nan, who can be called the slowest turtle speed, also surpassed Yu Luo and ran ahead.


    The difference is that Chu Nan still has endless strength, while Yu Luo and others have been tired and have no strength. At this time, they are overtaken by Yunjian and then catch up, but they can''t even make a little strength.


    The ending was finally decided. The King team of Yunjian ran to the end at the speed of seven people!


    According to the original rule set by governor yuan, only the top seven were ranked.


    That is, among the top seven, which team has more people will win.


    The seven Yunjian people directly occupied all the positions of the top seven!


    The battle dragon team can''t even make the top seven!


    This result shocked chief yuan, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun standing beside him, and even all the people in the army present.


    When Yu Luo reaches the key point, everything has become a fixed number.


    Yu Luo sat down on the ground disappointed. She gnawed her teeth.


    It''s over. They fight the dragon team. There''s no chance!


    There are two rounds of PK between the King team and the battle dragon team.


    But the premise is that in the first round of the competition, that is, the mountain climbing competition, the Zhanlong team must win, otherwise it is not qualified for the second round of the competition!


    "Hahaha! OK, it''s wonderful!" after officer yuan recovered from the shock, he laughed twice, then looked at GE Junjian with approval, and then praised him: "Lao Ge, your King team is powerful! I''ve never seen such a powerful leader several times in my life!"


    Team leader refers naturally to cloud paper.


    After all, along the way, Yunjian has always been the existence of leading people forward.


    Without Yunjian''s team leader, it is estimated that the people of the King team will really be calculated by the people of the Zhanlong team.


    "Sir, our Yunjian son is very powerful. Hey, can they compete with us with the dragon team?" Chu Ningmei smiled, but she also spoke boldly to chief yuan.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian considered the scope of the last five-day training very thoroughly.


    She only asked Chu Ning to memorize the map of human organs on the first day, and every day after that, she was preparing for Chu Ning to improve their physical quality.


    What made Chu Ning admire more was that Yunjian said at that time that the PK project was not necessarily a battle of strength. If it was more than physical fitness, they also need to enhance their physical quality in addition to killing moves.


    If not, Yunjian guessed right!


    They learned the killing moves and practiced their physique!


    If they win the first round, they don''t have to continue to compete with the dragon team in the second round!


    Because the battle dragon team has lost this qualification!

 Chapter 527

    "Zhanlong team, really can''t compare with you!" officer yuan immediately agreed with Chu Ning. He was interested and admired such excellent talents as Yunjian, so when Chu Ning of a team with Yunjian spoke out, he habitually agreed with her.


    Officer yuan is also a man of temperament. He says one is one and two is two. People are also careless and don''t taboo anything at all.


    Therefore, in front of AI Guoxun and the owner of the Zhan long team, officer Yuan directly pointed out that the Zhan long team could not compare with Yunjian seven. Officer yuan was not afraid to offend AI Guoxun or the Zhan long team.


    After all, officer yuan is AI Guoxun''s superior!


    How can Yu Luo stand being pointed out by his superior leaders that his battle dragon team is not as good as Yunjian them?


    Although Yu Luo is not the captain of the battle dragon team, she is the leader of the battle dragon team.


    Just now, the King team of Yunjian''s seven people was led by Yunjian.


    It can be said that Yu Luo is the existence against Yunjian.


    Now, to say that Zhanlong team is not as good as Yunjian''s seven member King team is to say in a roundabout way that they are not as good as Yunjian. Yu Luo hates others most and says he is inferior to others.


    Although Yunjian didn''t say he was inferior to her, the words jumped out of chief yuan''s mouth, and the meaning of the words was even more different.


    Even Yunjian said that Yu Luo was not as good as her, which jumped out of chief yuan''s mouth and made Yu Luo angry.


    AI Guoxun stood aside and stared at Yu Luo with vicious eyes.


    He put all his thoughts on them, and they even lost?


    "Ha ha, we are all from the army. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. The most important thing is to value harmony! That''s all for this PK. You all have to keep up your efforts!" officer yuan smiled and patted Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun on the shoulder, smiling.


    With that, he put on his coat, found a way and left.


    People like chief yuan naturally have a lot to deal with.


    As soon as officer yuan left, AI Guoxun gave a cold hum to ge Junjian, and then he shouted angrily that the people of the Zhanlong team left: "hum, let''s go!"


    Yu Luo also gouged out Yunjian.


    In the naked eyes, there is a meaning of "this thing is not over".


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan also stared back at Yu Luo with big eyes until Yu Luo left.


    "Really, who is it?" Chu shouted angrily, pointing to the back of AI Guoxun and yuluo.


    "But fortunately, we won." Jiang smiled rarely. She smiled and turned her eyes to Yunjian again.


    I look down on Yunjian at the beginning. But what? Yunjian has strong strength alone and can drive the whole team!


    "You''ve saved the position of senior special forces." Ge Junjian also breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled kindly, then looked at the people and took the lead in saying, "go back to the hotel later and rest in F Province in the evening according to the original plan. You can go to the downtown area of F Province in the evening."


    "Officer Ge, will you come with us?" Chu Ning cheered happily. Then she looked at GE Junjian and invited him.


    "I''m an old man. Why do you go shopping? You go. Don''t go out too late at night." Ge Junjian is still very kind to everyone. He trains fiercely, but it''s time to relax or let everyone relax enough.


    "I won''t go either." Yun Jian pursed his lips and stood in place stretching.


    "No! Yun Jian''er, you must go! Go with us ~" in Chu Ning''s coquettish voice, the party happily returned to the hotel booked in advance.

 Chapter 528

    Finally, Yunjian was shouted out by Chu Ning and his party.


    Chu Ning also said that today''s PK will easily win because of Yunjian.


    If it weren''t for the cloud paper, how could they win the game at once.


    Yunjian finally couldn''t stand Chu Ning''s entanglement, so he went with him.


    F province is worthy of being the seaside town with the most convenient trade between Z countries. It is crowned with the title of "city of the sea", that is, even the largest downtown area of F Province, this street called Shangjie, is a treasure land with crowded people and busy traffic.


    F Province, as the model of the largest region in China, where ordinary families can reach a well-off level.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon to see cars on the streets here.


    In short, compared with Longmen City, this place in F province is several grades higher.


    Although Chu Ning usually looks very wild, she is a serious girl. Therefore, as soon as she went to the street, she began to visit clothes shops and shoe stores.


    Liu Shiyun was very patient and waited for Chu Ning to try on one dress after another.


    Yunjian finally closed his eyes against the wall column of the store.


    "Let''s go there again!" Chu Ning once again threw a lot of newly bought clothes to Chu Nan. She was going to a shoe store with fashionable decoration.


    Chu Nan couldn''t help it. He shouted to Chu Ning helplessly: "Hey, Chu Ning, you''ve had enough! You see I can''t carry any more. Do you want to put things on my head? And, let everyone wait for you to buy things alone. What''s your meaning?"


    Chu Ning picked up new clothes and shoes and liked to let Chu carry them to the south.


    "Hey, hey." Chu Ning looked at each other awkwardly. She pursed her lips, and finally smiled apologetically: "I couldn''t help it for a moment."


    "Where shall we go next?" Chu Ning grinned and continued to ask.


    "I heard that there is a martial arts school in F Province, which covers the largest area in Z country. At the same time, the equipment inside is the most advanced. Let''s go there to have a look?" Fang Xiaoran, who has been silent, proposed.


    "Is there really such a good place? Hehe, of course we should go and have a look!" Chu Nannan listened and said at the first time. Chu Nannan also asked for the opinions of everyone, "what about you, do you want to go?"


    "I think it''s feasible." Liu Shiyun was also very interested.


    Then they all thought it was ok, and they all turned around and asked Yun Jian''s meaning.


    "Go." Yunjian gave only one word answer.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Nan ran forward first with his hands full of Chu Ning''s shopping.


    After some inquiry, they came to Yongchun hall, the most famous martial arts school in F province.


    Yongchun hall has been located here for three or four hundred years, and the owner of Yongchun hall is said to be the fifth generation of descendants of Yongchun.


    The strength is quite amazing.


    The Yongchun hall has a high reputation in the local area. Yunjian asked passers-by casually and got the news about the address of Yongchun hall.


    After listening to passers-by''s directions, Yunjian soon came to the gate of Yongchun hall.


    The main entrance of Yongchun hall is ten meters high.


    The largest martial arts school in country Z is really not kidding.


    After entering the martial arts school, a welcoming lady at the front desk looked at Yunjian respectfully and asked politely, "Hello, welcome to the martial arts school. Are you a long-term member?"

 Chapter 529

    The courtesy of the welcoming lady made Chu Ning refreshing.


    "No, we''re here for the first time." Chu Nan shouted to the welcoming lady before the crowd.


    The long-term members who have settled in are not only those who often come to Yongchun hall, but also those who have a membership card on hand.


    "Do you need to apply for a long-term membership card?" the welcoming lady asked again.


    "No." this time, Yunjian refused.


    They will not stay in F province for a long time. This time, they come to f province only because of the challenge of the dragon team.


    Generally speaking, they don''t need this card. Even if they handle it now, they won''t use it if they don''t come here next time.


    "OK." the welcoming lady nodded and registered Yunjian several people.


    There are a lot of equipment for practicing martial arts in the martial arts school. There will be special martial arts coaches to teach students to learn. Therefore, the current martial arts school is also the preferred practice ground for young people.


    Of course, there is no shortage of young people who learn martial arts to pretend to be forced.


    The martial arts school here charges according to the time period.


    There are also long-term members who settle in, that is, they pay tuition according to semester or year.


    People like Yunjian who only come once naturally pay by hour.


    This is the rule of Yongchun hall. As for other martial arts schools, the charging method may be different from that of Yongchun hall.


    After negotiation, Liu Shiyun planned to stay in the martial arts school for two hours.


    Chu Nan is a childe, and his family is not short of money. When paying, Chu Nan directly paid everyone''s expenses in advance.


    Knowing that Chu didn''t care about the money at all, the people didn''t refuse his kindness. After registration, Yunjian crossed the front desk with the six people and walked into a small semicircular door of an antique building.


    I couldn''t see the internal style of the martial arts school just now at the front desk.


    Because behind the front desk, a big screen blocked the situation in the martial arts school. We can only hear the training sound of teenagers "Hey ha" from the training ground in the martial arts school.


    Yunjian just walked into the museum. What he saw was a large mirror transformed from the whole wall in front of him. On the left side of the museum, there was also a large red regular script "Wu".


    In the middle of the hall stood a large group of teenagers similar to Yunjian''s age.


    Standing in front of the teenagers is a martial arts coach in his forties with a national face and one eyelid. He is fiddling with martial arts.


    There are many sandbags hanging in the museum, as well as some equipment that will be used in martial arts practice.


    When he saw the seven Yunjian, the martial arts coach standing in front of a group of teenagers immediately stopped, looked at the seven xiangyunjian, and asked, "are you new?"


    "HMM." Chu Nan, who stood close to the martial arts coach, nodded dully.


    "My surname is Xu, you can call me coach Xu!" coach Xu shouted, and then motioned Yunjian several people: "come here and learn movements together!"


    After Xu Jiaolian finished, Chu Nan and Chu Ning ran over excitedly.


    Yunjian also followed and stood next to this group of teenagers, a place slightly close to the corner.


    Learning is what Yunjian paid great attention to in his previous life and this life.


    The coach surnamed Xu is undoubtedly the owner of Yongchun hall, which is known as the fifth generation of Yongchun.


    When a boxing professor came down, coach Xu asked everyone to sit down in a circle.


    "Have you all learned this set of boxing? Now it''s time to test your boxing. Come up one by one and fight in pairs and show me." Xu Jiaolian hugged his chest with both hands and watched the crowd speak out.


    As soon as coach Xu finished speaking, a cry came from the entrance of the gate: "uncle! Here we are!"


    This sound is quite familiar with the female voice, which makes Yunjian, who sits on the ground and forms a circle with the people, jump in his eyes.


    They?

 Chapter 530

    I saw the semicircular door where Yunjian seven people entered just now, and suddenly a group of people came in.


    The leader is Yu Luo, who met in the army, and the six people next to Yu Luo are members of the Zhanlong team.


    The fat Lin Kuan was stuck when he came in through the small semicircular door. It was amazing that he had more than 200 kilograms of fat.


    However, Lin Kuan soon got stuck in from the door, and followed Yu Luo one by one.


    Yunjian noticed that Yu Luogang just called coach Xu, uncle?


    Is Xu Jiaolian Yu Luo''s uncle?


    The enemy''s road is narrow, which probably means that this is the case now.


    Yun Jian pulled the corners of his mouth and glanced at Chu Ning. Several people had also noticed Yu Luo and others.


    However, because Yunjian is sitting among these teenagers, Yu Luo hasn''t seen them for a while.


    But Chu Ning''s faces were ugly.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are not right, which doomed them and Yu Luo and others to meet their enemies in the future.


    What''s more, when the two teams PK, Yu Luo and his group had to use sinister means to win.


    In this way, it makes Yunjian several people dislike them.


    "Miss Yu is here! Our coach Xu is her uncle! And I heard that Miss Yu is a candidate for senior special forces! Do you know the Zhanlong team that arrested a senior member of the black market Gang some time ago? She is one of them!"


    As soon as Yu Luo''s seven people appeared, the young people sitting on the ground in a circle immediately talked excitedly.


    It''s like seeing your idol.


    In fact, the battle dragon team composed of Yu Luo''s seven people has become the worship object of teenagers in F province.


    Both schools and society are saying that Yu Luo''s seven Man Battle dragon team is so powerful.


    Such achievements are made at a young age. In addition, what Yu Luo''s seven people have done is not hidden at all. They have to pretend to exaggerate and let everyone know their achievements. That is the ultimate goal.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Yu LUOQI has become an idol.


    "Senior special forces candidate? Wow, how awesome..." someone immediately echoed, and there was no lack of envy and admiration in that speech.


    Feeling the popularity of the crowd, Yu Luo and all of the Zhanlong team held their heads high.


    Yu Luo smiled happily, boldly glanced at the whole audience, and looked at a group of teenagers sitting on the ground with a look at mole ants.


    Coach Xu looked at his niece Yu Luo. He hadn''t made a sound, but he saw that his niece Yu Luo glanced at a group of people, and suddenly caught a slim figure.


    I saw Yu Luo pointing to the slim figure and shouting, "you, why are you here?"


    When the name was called, Yunjian didn''t flinch. She put her trousers pocket in her hands, and the man slowly stood up.


    She looked straight at Yu Luo and saw that Yu Luo looked at herself with murderous eyes. Yunjian only raised the corner of her mouth. She threatened: "how, I can''t be here?"


    Yu Luo''s eyes were sharp as a sword. She looked at Yun Jian fiercely, then pointed to the gate and shouted to Yun Jian: "this is the martial arts school opened by my uncle. You are not welcome. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 531

    "Xiao Luo, the visitor is a guest. How can you do this?" coach Xu saw Yu Luo pointing to the gate to catch Yun Jian. He locked his eyebrows and said aloud.


    In coach Xu''s impression, his niece has never been sensible. But it is undeniable that Yu Luo has a good talent. She can learn martial arts from him.


    Therefore, even if coach Xu no longer likes Yu Luo''s behavior, he will also accept Yu Luo as his disciple.


    As soon as Yu Luo entered the door, he pointed to Yun Jian and scolded. After all, this is his martial arts school, so even coach Xu couldn''t help but scold Yu Luo.


    "Uncle, she has a grudge against me. Don''t worry about it!" Yu Luo has regarded Yunjian as an enemy and hates it to the bone. Therefore, he doesn''t taboo anything even in front of the public.


    After that, Yu Luo led several people from the Zhanlong team to Yunjian and followed her. She pointed to Yunjian and said provocatively, "OK, you don''t go, do you? OK! We can''t compete in the army, so now do you dare to fight with me?"


    Yu Luo''s undisguised provocation made coach Xu''s eyelids jump slightly.


    He is quite aware of the strength of his niece Yu Luo.


    Not to mention anything else, but in terms of strength alone, Yu Luo is quite strong. Even coach Yu has to admit that it is only a matter of time for his niece to surpass his ability.


    "Come on! Fight! Fight! Fight!" it''s rare to have this opportunity to witness the strength of Yu Luo of the legendary battle dragon team. A group of teenagers were excited and coaxed with excitement.


    When Yunjian stood up, Chu Ning had already stood behind Yunjian.


    At the moment, facing the provocation led by Yu Luo, Yunjian is looking directly at Yu Luo without flinching.


    "I''ll fight with you?" Yun Jian said.


    Yu Luo listened to the coaxing of the people around her and the worried face of her uncle coach Xu, who was afraid that she would hurt others. Facing Yunjian''s words, she said arrogantly again: "yes, do you dare!"


    "You don''t deserve to fight with me." Yun Jian smiled contemptuously. She glanced at Yu Luo and immediately waved to Chu Nan and motioned them to follow him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare, but Yu Luo. She doesn''t deserve it!


    Just as Yunjian was about to bypass Yu Luo and leave here, Yu Luo suddenly stopped her.


    Yu Luo was filled with anger by Yunjian''s words. She stopped Yunjian and spoke again in a frivolous voice: "our martial arts school is where you want to come and go!"


    Yu Luo''s voice made Yunjian''s sharp eyes flash.


    "Wow, Miss Yu is so domineering! She is worthy of being my idol. I admire her so much!" a boy looked at Yu Luo with admiration and said.


    "I''m almost a fan of her!" another boy covered his face with exaggeration.


    The atmosphere was in the most urgent period. When the atmosphere on both sides was stiff to the extreme, a group of people suddenly rushed in at the semicircular door.


    The people who suddenly rushed in were all dressed in black, with a black veil over their faces.


    What is more frightening is that this group of people are holding a pistol in their hands.


    "Ah!" the group of teenagers sitting on the ground in a circle saw it. They all panicked and were half scared to death by the group of people who suddenly broke into the room with guns.


    Coach Xu, Yu Luo and others were shocked by the accident, and all their actions just stopped.


    At this time, the man in black standing in the front pointed his pistol at coach Xu and shouted, "shut up your students! Otherwise, kill all of you!"

 Chapter 532

    House hijacking!


    At this moment, such a picture also appears in people''s minds.


    A man in black with a gun! What kind of killer organization is it!


    Yu Luo, who was still angry just now, turned pale when he saw the group of people in black with guns.


    Everyone in the battle dragon team turned pale.


    No one thought of this change!


    Xu Jiaolian frowned. Obviously, he was shocked by this change. He never thought that his martial arts school would be rushed in by this group of unknown criminals.


    Although I don''t know each other''s purpose, from this tone, these people in black are definitely not good.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" however, this group of teenagers in the martial arts school encountered such a situation for the first time.


    This kind of danger, in people''s opinion, will probably only happen in movies.


    When will there be such a panic in reality?


    So all the teenagers were scared out of control and shouted.


    Yunjian''s eyes were also slightly sharp. Obviously, she didn''t expect that these people in black would suddenly rush into the martial arts school.


    Xu Jiaolian swallowed hard. He was threatened by one of the people in black at the muzzle of the gun. Immediately, he was the first to realize that the situation was bad.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!" Xu Jiaolian shouted to the crowd.


    However, all the teenagers present have never encountered such a situation at all. At this time, they are scared to flee everywhere. How can they listen to what coach Jin Xu said?


    "Bang bang!" the man in black was angry. He grabbed the gun and fired at the three teenagers running around.


    At the place where the gun rang, three teenagers fell to the ground immediately, and then a stream of countercurrent blood flowed out of the three fresh lives.


    Dead, dead!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so frightened that they closed their mouths and found a corner to hide.


    "Run away again! This is your end!" the man in black with the gun didn''t feel that he had just killed three people. He smiled at Jie ran, who regarded human life as careless. His strange eyes made people look at it and tremble.


    Even Yu Luo, who was just full of momentum, restrained his momentum and dared not speak again.


    "Didi -" at this time, the sound of police car alarm came from outside the martial arts school.


    Obviously, the alarm outside is aimed at these people in black.


    People soon realized that they might have become hostages!


    These people in black are likely to be repeat offenders of a criminal group!


    After all, how can a normal person wear a pistol?


    Seeing that everyone around dared not make a sound, the man in black once again scanned the whole audience with his gun, but shouted: "hold your head and squat down!"


    The people trembled with fear, but they didn''t dare to disobey the man in black and squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    At this time, even Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others obediently followed suit.


    After all, under such circumstances, if you don''t do it obediently, the person who will die will be yourself. It won''t work.


    Yu Luo''s seven people, including coach Xu, dared to be angry.


    These people in black just killed three people! Three living lives were thus deprived!


    But no one dared to speak, because everyone was afraid of the gun in the hands of the man in black.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed, and she squatted down and hugged her head along the crowd.


    Everything is best to remain silent before you see the situation clearly.


    After everyone squatted down with their heads in their arms, the police made a loud sound on the loudspeaker outside the martial arts school: "people inside, put down the hostages and surrender immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    hostage!


    These people in black are obviously criminal gangs.


    All the people in the martial arts school are just unlucky people who were accidentally affected.

 Chapter 533

    After suppressing everyone on the scene, the man in black who shot and killed three teenagers just now turned his head to the man in black standing next to him and said in a string of English: "Jie, go out and tell the stupid police that they dare to come in. There are nearly 100 people in the martial arts school, so you can''t leave here alive!"


    The man in black, known as Jie, nodded, took the order and turned around and came out of here.


    Yun Jian lowered his eyes and lips.


    From the words and deeds of these people in black, we can see that they are foreigners!


    The faces of these people in black were covered with a black veil, revealing only a pair of dark eyes, so people didn''t see that they were foreigners just now.


    At the same time, Yunjian quickly came to a conclusion.


    The most fundamental reason why these people in black rushed to the martial arts school to hijack them is that there are many people here!


    In the martial arts school, coach Xu alone has nearly a hundred students.


    These people in black want to escape the pursuit of the police. If they hold one or two hostages, they are naturally far from holding a nest of hostages.


    Maybe the police will send someone directly to save people when they take one or two hostages.


    But if it''s a nest of hostages, if the police want to save people, it''s big. Moreover, if all the hostages die, it will cause large-scale unrest in the whole society.


    Therefore, even if the police want to save people, they will think twice.


    The man in black called Jie soon came back from the outside. He stood in front of the people who had just killed three teenagers, and spoke to them in English: "the police are afraid, but they didn''t retreat. He, we should inform the headquarters and ask for rescue."


    So it sounds that these people in black are organized.


    Yunjian stared at the floor.


    Yu Luo and a group of people were so frightened that they didn''t say a word.


    Even if they are senior special forces candidates?


    You know, they''re just candidates, and the other party has guns!


    The man in black named he took a mobile phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone.


    No one dared to speak, even the silence was terrible.


    Only the "beep" of the telephone rang all around.


    And the bodies of the three teenagers who had just been killed made everyone present tremble.


    Everyone was shaking, frightened and thrilled.


    In the face of such terrorist criminals, even coach Xu dared not say anything.


    Squatting on the ground with your head in your arms and even moving your body, you will be afraid that you will be seen by those people in black, just like killing the three teenagers.


    At this time, the phone was connected.


    The man in black named he said to his mobile phone, "I''m he. I''m on a mission in country Z. a group of police found a trace and surrounded a martial arts school. Come to support me quickly."


    "Got it." there was a crisp sound at the other end of the cell phone, and then the sound of hanging up.


    He cut off the phone and put the phone back in his pocket.


    Just when he put it into his pocket, the back of his tightly closed hand suddenly exposed.


    Yunjian happened to catch a glimpse of the back of he''s hand. But he saw a golden rose printed on the back of his hand.


    The mark of the rose looks like it was deeply branded with something. The golden flowers look particularly conspicuous.


    Yunjian suddenly contracted his pupils.


    That''s... The mark of the fire organization!

 Chapter 534

    Every member of a killer or secret service organization will have his own exclusive mark.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is the skeleton mark.


    The fire organization is just the killer organization of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The reason why Yunjian was so clear was that the mark printed on the back of hethe''s hand was the exclusive mark of the fire organization. That''s because she specially understood the mark.


    Since knowing that the organization that killed his brother in his previous life was the killer organization of only the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the fire organization, Yunjian has been collecting information about the fire organization.


    Now my brother is back, but Yunjian won''t stop.


    She has always been a person who will repay her revenge and repay her kindness.


    She is very defensive and doesn''t allow anyone to challenge her bottom line.


    Her brother is her bottom line, while the fire organization is the needle that touched her bottom line!


    Yunjian had never shot the fire organization before, because she didn''t get rid of the old guy of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. It''s unreasonable to face the fire organization again according to the original situation of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    If you are a little careless, you may be wiped out by the fire organization.


    Now, just got rid of the old guys in the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and the mercenary regiment is still undergoing major rectification.


    After all, the power of those old guys can''t be underestimated. Snake lizards and tigers and leopards are busy these days.


    It is not good for the ancient mercenary killing regiment to fight against the fire organization under such circumstances.


    So Yunjian didn''t do it for a long time.


    Now my brother is back, but the appearance of my brother before his death in the previous life has been deeply branded in Yunjian''s heart. She will make the people of the fire organization pay their due price!


    Maybe Yunjian knows now that her ancient mercenary killing regiment can''t collide head-on with the fire organization, but today it''s the people of the fire organization who brought it to the door, so she''s not polite!


    The fire organization dares to hurt her brother. She will send back a new year gift to the fire organization today!


    Just after he answered the organization''s phone and hid his mobile phone in his pocket, Yunjian suddenly stood up slowly. Her eyes were full of gorilla anger, and her eyes stared at the black people of he''s fire organization.


    At the same time, under the frightened eyes of the people, Yunjian stood up. She looked at he with a trace of unknown anger: "are you from the fire organization?"


    She''s dead!


    Everyone present shouted and scolded at the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, these people in black have gradually shifted their attention, which means that the people present will not be killed like the three teenagers who have just died.


    As a result, Yunjian suddenly stood up and spoke angrily to the man who had just killed him.


    Does she think her life is long? Or something?


    And now those people in black have turned their attention to all of them!


    If she wants to die, don''t bother them!


    Yu Luo looked at Yun Jian in horror and stood up.


    Xu Jiaolian also looked at Yun Jian in horror.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan were also puzzled, but they looked at her worried.


    Everyone present turned their eyes to Yun Jian.


    The people in black also turned their eyes to her.


    "Little girl? Hehe, you don''t want to die!" he said to Yunjian in Chinese. He was going to raise his pistol and plan to kill Yunjian with one shot.


    "Answer me, are you from the fire organization?" Yun Jian raised his voice and shouted.


    She suddenly raised her voice and asked he to pull the pistol. She was going to point the pistol at Yunjian''s hand and paused.


    "Jie Jie, since you know our identity, you must die!" he suddenly laughed, and he said, pulling the pistol at Yunjian.


    "I''ll also return this sentence to you. You of the fire organization must die!" Yun Jian said, and his eyes were sharp.


    Light, flash.


    All the people who listened to what seemed to understand but did not understand, their hearts narrowed tightly!


    Yun Jian, she dares to be so rampant with these criminals!

 Chapter 535

    He''s about to pull the trigger of the pistol. When Yunjian suddenly flashed a cruel and murderous spirit, he trembled decadent.


    He is a killer of the fire organization. Although he is unknown in the list of international killer agents, he is also a little famous internationally.


    When was he threatened by an unknown little girl?


    If I was threatened by a little girl with a big fart point today, I would not be laughed off if it was spread out?


    So when he looked at Yun Jian again, his look became cruel and bad.


    "Interesting! Interesting! I didn''t expect to come to such a broken place, but there was an interesting little girl like you!" he was not in a hurry to kill Yunjian. He laughed wildly twice. This rough voice of standard Chinese pronunciation made everyone shiver again.


    No matter what people think, hetha just killed three people and three living lives! This is an ironclad fact.


    Murderous, but so.


    Therefore, everyone present had a sense of resistance to Hector.


    Almost everyone hated Yunjian''s behavior.


    Because of Yunjian''s move, he attracted the attention of those people in black again.


    But now, everyone realizes one thing - it''s over!


    Those men in black have guns!


    Yunjian, no matter how powerful she is, can she have bullet speed? Dream!


    "Yun Jian''er..." Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian anxiously, stood up and looked at him. Although she was also worried, she wanted to take a risk to pull Yun Jian at this moment, trying to avoid the attention of Kaihe.


    No one dared to make a noise in front of the gun.


    Yunjian avoided Chu Ning''s pull without trace. When he said that she was "interesting", she raised her feet and walked slowly to he and others under the frightened eyes of Yu Luo and others.


    "Jie Jie, since you wanted to die yourself! Don''t blame me!" he rarely met such an interesting person. He twisted his neck and smiled twice, then smiled ferociously and raised his gun.


    He hesitated to kill Yunjian because he vowed that she could not be a threat to the girl in front of him!


    When Yunjian came towards him, he felt that the girl was interesting, but those who were disobedient had no need to stay.


    "Bang!" under the panic attention of Yu Luo, coach Xu and a group of teenagers, he shot Yunjian.


    This shot tightened the hearts of all the people present.


    Chu Ning saw Yunjian walking towards he. She didn''t mean to dodge at all when she was facing the muzzle of the gun. She was even more frightened in her heart.


    The next second, he fired the pistol!


    Chu Ning was startled and returned to his mind again. He tore and shouted, "Yun Jian!"


    Can''t something really happen!?


    Yunjian is so powerful... But no matter how fast she is, can she be faster than the bullet of a pistol?


    Dead! The scene that Yunjian was shot through the forehead by a bullet and blood splashed on the spot immediately appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone was terrified.


    But only¡ª¡ª


    He Jie smiled and expected that Yunjian would be killed by himself on the spot.


    When he pulled the trigger, the bullet broke its shell and flew out. At the same time, Yunjian rushed to the ground at a speed comparable to that of a racing car, and Kankan avoided the bullet.


    However, while she hid from Kaihe''s shot and fell to the ground, a flying butterfly knife flew out of her arms.


    He, standing in the distance, was obviously unprepared.


    When he reacted and hurried to hide, the butterfly knife flew into his left eye!


    "Ah!" he howled in an instant.


    When they looked over there, they saw that he''s left eye was deeply pierced by a butterfly knife. The eye burst and blood splashed.


    Seeing this change, everyone present, including coach Yu Luo and coach Xu, was completely stunned and frightened.


    She... Escaped the bullet!!!

 Chapter 536

    Everyone was stunned by the accident.


    In the eyes of the public, those who can avoid bullets should be gods, right?


    Ordinary people, how can they avoid bullets?


    However, Yunjian''s move just now completely frightened everyone.


    She can avoid bullets at the same time, but she can also throw a throwing knife at the same time and burst his eye!


    Eyeball burst!


    Such a cruel trick! The speed at which Yunjian just threw the throwing knife was so accurate! perfectness!


    How can everyone present not be stupid?


    Yu Luo and others had opened their mouths early and looked at Yunjian''s strange skills in amazement.


    Xu Jiaolian and the teenagers present were completely stunned.


    Although Chu Ning and the six people know something about the strength of Yunjian, Yunjian''s new skill has completely subverted their cognition of Yunjian.


    What is strength? She''s powerful like that!


    "Ow -" he squatted down slowly with his left eye covered. He screamed, and the people in black behind all pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Yun Jian.


    However, after the accident of he FA gun and Yunjian backhand Throwing Knife, these people in black didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Yunjian stood in front of a group of people in black. She didn''t move. She was not afraid of the muzzle of the pistol.


    "Kill her! Kill her!" he covered his blasted eyeballs. He didn''t easily pull out the butterfly knife, but endured the pain of tearing and spoke to other people in black.


    "You''ve soiled my knife." when he looked at Yun Jian with one eye of hatred and covered his left eye with one hand, the faint voice of Yun Jian came out again.


    Seeing that Yunjian could spit out such words so calmly and freely in the face of one pistol after another, Yu Luo and others were terrified again.


    At this moment, they realized.


    This Yunjian, she is not human at all!


    These people in black are gangsters! A gangster with a pistol in his hand!


    As for Yunjian, she was not afraid at all. Instead of being afraid, she fought back against the other party and directly stabbed the villain''s eye. She even dared to say to the other party that her knife had been soiled.


    Doesn''t she know that this will stimulate each other!


    If the gun in the hands of this group of people in black goes off, then everyone present, no one wants to leave alive!


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill this little girl! Die for me!" he was insulted for the first time. He could only look at Yunjian with one eye. He''s mouth had begun to roar ferociously.


    "Yes." the man standing next to he, Jie, nodded.


    Then Jie raised his pistol and put it where Yunjian was.


    "Bang!" Jay fired a shot.


    However, at the moment Jie shot, he moved the muzzle of Yunjian''s gun back and aimed at he''s heart.


    With a "bang" shot, he was killed by Jie on the spot. At the moment of falling down, he was surprised to look at his subordinate Jie with one eye. He was incredible, but he used up his last strength in life and shouted at Jie angrily: "you..."


    "I will kill people, and I will take over your position. So he, please die." Jie ruthlessly watched he fall to the ground.


    He plopped to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    The people present were shocked again.


    These people will kill each other!


    Yun Jian only squinted slightly, but the killing intention between his eyes was more obvious.


    That Hector is obviously not as brave as Jay.


    "That fool can''t kill you, but now it''s time to send you to the West." Jie turned his head and looked at Yunjian, then opened his mouth.

 Chapter 537

    Jie, who killed his companions, was even more frightening than he before.


    He killed his companion! What kind of heart should this be to be so cold-blooded and ruthless?


    "Yun Jian''er..." Chu Ning was so worried about Yun Jian that she was afraid that something might happen to Yun Jian. At present, she was so anxious that her heart trembled.


    "It''s okay. Yunjian is so powerful that she can solve it by herself! We can''t go out, or we''ll drag her back and mess her feet!" Chu Nan didn''t know when he caught Chu Ning''s jade hand. He patted Chu Ning''s small hand to comfort him.


    For fear of dragging Yunjian down, Chu Ning whispered to Chu Nan, then nodded, but Chu Ning''s eyes looked at Yunjian in the distance.


    But she saw Yunjian at the other end standing in place. She looked directly at Jie with a pair of hooked eyes. After listening to Jie Gang''s reckless words, Yunjian didn''t make a sound.


    Jay didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, the skill just shown by Yunjian is too strong.


    With his shot, even the third rate killer can only escape and even be shot.


    And Yunjian, she escaped!


    More importantly, while Yun Jian avoided he''s shot, she also threw out a butterfly knife, which stabbed him in the left eye with precision.


    To tell the truth, if Yun Jian hadn''t stabbed his left eye and made him angry, Jie hadn''t had a chance to kill him and took the position of Daihe himself.


    Yunjian didn''t get angry because of Jie''s words, and the look on her face didn''t change at all.


    Under Jie''s constant vigilance, Yunjian suddenly raised his right leg.


    Jie was frightened by Yunjian''s leg lifting move and was on alert.


    He didn''t forget that gang Ganghe was stabbed and burst his left eye by Yunjian because he underestimated Yunjian.


    This girl, just from the previous points of view, she is not a good role to provoke!


    Yunjian, who was thought to be cheating by Jie, raised his foot and walked to he, who had been killed, under the suspicion of Jie, a group of people in black and Yu Luo, a group of stupid people.


    When Jie saw Yunjian coming this way, he unconsciously pushed Kankan away and unconsciously let he''s body out.


    Yunjian''s skill just made all of them afraid!


    However, Yunjian walked to he''s body. She stepped on he''s body mercilessly under the eyes of everyone, and pulled out her butterfly knife from he''s left eye.


    Reaching out, Yunjian put Yu''s hand into her pocket. She took out a few paper towels from her pocket and naturally wiped the butterfly knife stained with blood on her hand.


    "It''s really dirty." the cloud paper made a faint sound.


    At this time, Yunjian is carrying Jie and others behind his back.


    Jie takes this opportunity and wants to raise his hand and shoot Yunjian.


    "I hope your blood doesn''t dirty my knife." Yunjian carries Jie on her back, and her natural voice comes out later.


    "What?" when Jay heard this, he grabbed the hand of the pistol and gave a sudden meal.


    Then I saw the cloud paper wiping the butterfly knife slowly turn around.


    The next second, Yu Luo and others flashed in front of them.


    She, move!


    The shadow of Yunjian flashed, and she fell and rolled. In an instant, people had come to the group of people in black beside Jie.


    Kill the amnesty shop!


    Yunjian''s figure was like a ghost. Where she walked through, there was a man in black who couldn''t respond and fell to the ground.


    The real killer! commit innumerable murders!


    Yun Jian passed by. The butterfly blade in her hand never returned in a lifetime.


    Until finally, all the people in black behind Jie fell to the ground, Jie didn''t react from the shock.


    At this moment, when people trace back the fallen people in black, all the fallen people have a common cause of death - a knife to seal their throat!

 Chapter 538

    The girl''s tall figure became clear at this moment.


    In the opaque martial arts school, Yunjian''s tall figure and her elegant long ponytail are particularly conspicuous.


    The cloud note at this moment made Yu Luo and others frightened and stunned.


    She killed!


    When she did it, the people in black didn''t even know how they died!


    Is this her strength?


    At this time, Yu Luo, Lin Kuan and others were filled with a sense of panic.


    Although they are senior special forces, if they want to kill people, it is not the same as performing tasks!


    Although these gangsters should be killed. These gangsters killed people in the martial arts school and threatened the police. As a senior special forces soldier, Yunjian is qualified to shoot these gangsters on the spot.


    But an ordinary person, especially Yunjian, who is only a female student in grade three, actually pressed step by step instead of showing any fear after killing these gangsters!


    If it were Yu Luo, Yu Luo would dare to promise that she would have been frightened by the threat of the other party.


    Yu Luo, a member of the battle dragon team, was passed on badly, but there was a bottom line after all.


    However, Yunjian has broken through the bottom line again and again.


    Such a woman is incomprehensible and mysterious!


    Jay was completely scared when he saw this scene!


    He was standing next to the man in black with him, and now there are more than a dozen of them, but only himself is still alive!


    The little girl killed in front of herself! And her own people didn''t even have time to carry a gun to kill her, so she killed them.


    Is she still human!?


    For the first time, Jay aroused fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s your turn." Yunjian stretched out the butterfly knife and aimed it at Jie.


    The gun in Mingjie''s hand looks more convincing, while Yunjian''s hand is just a butterfly knife.


    Guns and knives.


    Fools know who is fast and who is slow.


    But now everyone prefers Yunjian''s knife.


    Because Yunjian''s skill just made people feel that she can''t lose!


    She won''t lose!


    "I have no grievances with you, little girl, why did you kill me!" Jie''s hand holding the pistol trembled slightly, but he still looked at Yunjian and seemed to want to delay time to get his life for himself.


    No one wants to die. If they can live, who is willing to die?


    "Qiu?" Yunjian gently shook a butterfly knife. She looked down at the butterfly knife and immediately saw her brother''s head cut in previous lives and her brother''s dry tears in her mind.


    It''s not that Yunjian doesn''t want to come out of the cruel reality of her previous life, but that her character doesn''t allow her to step back.


    Her little Yunzhu was treated so cruelly.


    He''s only eight!


    Although Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t say it, Yun Jian can see from Xiao Yunzhu''s later actions that Xiao Yunzhu has a great shadow on the original things.


    For example, Xiao Yunzhu never dared to sleep alone. He wanted to sleep with her and was dragged away by Si Yi.


    Siyi is good to xiaoyunzhu, and xiaoyunzhu depends on him.


    For an eight year old boy, these are actually caused by the shadow of Xiao Yunzhu''s death in his previous life.


    Being brutally killed, Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t have the memory of his previous life. Can the shadow that accompanies his life be summarized by a simple word of hatred?


    "Your fire organization and my ancient mercenary killing regiment are incompatible! Even if I subvert everything, I will destroy you!" Yunjian''s eyes were sharp, and she suddenly made a sound.


    "Kill, kill..." Jie chewed.


    Then he suddenly rang.


    Kill... And brake?


    "Cha, cha..." Jie gang was stunned. When he came back, he suddenly thought of Yunjian''s identity and stared at Yunjian.


    Before the last word came out, a butterfly knife flew over at the moment when Jie was stunned, cut off his throat, and completely strangled Jie''s last frightening word in the bud.

 Chapter 539

    Jay, kill.


    The people present were frightened, but at the moment, in the face of the cloud paper that killed the gunmen with a knife, they were even more frightened.


    At the moment, Yunjian has gone forward to pick up his butterfly knife, took out a paper towel from his pocket again and wiped it gently.


    Chu Ning''s shock was much less than that of Yu Luo and others.


    After all, Yunjian was just as good at cutting a gang as he is now.


    Besides, it was a gang at the beginning. Naturally, the gang had guns and sticks in its hands.


    Such gangs can be wiped out by Yunjian, not to mention now.


    Chu Ning saw that Yunjian was all right now. She stood up for the first time.


    "Oh, oh, easy!" at this time, Chu Nan, who had just been comforting Chu Ning and had been holding Chu Ning''s jade hand, was taken up. Chu Nan was pulled up by Chu Ning because he didn''t react for a moment, so he howled.


    "You... I... why are you holding my hand? Shameless Chu Nan, you''re fat!" Chu Ning found that Chu Nan was holding his hand just now.


    Chu Ning jumped up and gave Chu a chestnut to the south.


    Chu Nan was knocked on his head by Chu Ning, and immediately screamed again.


    This is a sense of relief after the disaster.


    Especially when the gang just killed wantonly and faced the muzzle of one pistol after another, and the people present were likely to die at any time, a person suddenly jumped out and contacted these crises.


    Now everyone doesn''t have to worry that they will be killed by the gangsters at any time.


    This kind of lucky feeling that I can survive after the disaster will not be understood by those who have not experienced it.


    "Yun Jian''er, great, you''re all right!" Chu Ning jumped up. After Chu knocked on the South forehead, she ran to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian turned her back to the crowd at this time. When she wiped the butterfly knife, her eyes were still cold and scary.


    Chu Ning trembled slightly, but soon calmed down again.


    "HMM." Yun Jian took away the cruel look. She looked at Chu Ning and nodded.


    Chu Nan, Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei and Fang Xiaoran, who stood up one after another, and Yu Luo, who has not recovered from fear and fear, also stood up one after another.


    Liu Shiyun and Jiang Weiwei stood up and followed Chu Ning and Chu nan to Yunjian.


    "Ha ha, Yunjian, you were really cool just now! I adore you!" Chu Xiangnan stood in place and imitated Yunjian''s just actions. He looked at Yunjian with a smile. That handsome face suddenly raised a touch of pride.


    Yunjian, but they are from the King team!


    "By the way, Yunjian, why was that man so scared when he heard that your code name was killing God? Hey, is it that your majesty of killing God has been so powerful?" Chu Nan exaggerated and imitated Yunjian''s actions, looked at Yunjian curiously and asked.


    Yunjian glanced at Chu Nannan''s handsome face. She suddenly had an illusion that Chu Nannan''s funny face was not worthy of his good handsome son.


    "Guess." Yun Jian pulled out an arc of smile. She turned and walked outside the martial arts school.


    "Is it your code name of killing God that sounds better? No, my code name is thunder! Thunder, thunder, it sounds cooler than yours! Ha ha!" Chu Nan was intoxicated with himself for a few words.


    "Come on, you!" Chu Ning jumped up again and patted Chu Nan.

 Chapter 540

    "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m not wrong... Chu Ning, your code name is Hu, Hu. It sounds like sweet scented osmanthus. It''s called rustic!" Chu Nan was unconvinced, and he pulled Chu Ning.


    Chu Ning was so angry that she jumped up and patted Chu Nan''s head for dozens of times before she gave up.


    Poor Chu Nan was very wronged and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Yunjian, where are you going?" when Chu Ning and Chu Nan spoke, Jiang slightly noticed Yunjian''s move.


    Yun Jian was walking out at the moment. Seeing this, Jiang Wei couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei was completely different from before.


    Even for the rest of the king''s team, Jiang Weiwei has put away her initial arrogant attitude.


    Some people think she did something wrong and will never find her fault in her life.


    But some people find that they have done something wrong. Under some opportunities, they can quickly find out and correct themselves.


    Obviously, Jiang Weiwei belongs to the latter.


    At the beginning, she felt that she was from a military family and the most outstanding person in strength. Naturally, she would have some pride.


    However, after Yunjian appeared, Jiang Weiwei found that his previous behavior was wrong.


    Yunjian''s strength is above her. More importantly, Yunjian is never proud. She has never revealed her strength in order to show off or others.


    Keep a low profile and do things with a high profile. This is the principle of Yunjian.


    Obviously, Yunjian''s behavior affected Jiang Weiwei.


    Even Yunjian, who is countless times stronger than her own strength, is extremely low-key. Why does she pretend to be so high-profile?


    Jiang Wei has one advantage, that is, he can correct his mistakes.


    Just as her strength is the strongest among a group of people, it is because when Jiang Wei practices her skills, she knows her mistakes and changes them. Whenever she realizes her mistakes, she will correct them immediately.


    And Jiang Weiwei''s strength and strength are also inseparable.


    "I''ll go out for a walk." Yunjian had already stood at the semi-circular gate of the martial arts school. She half turned over and half turned back her beautiful face. She returned to Jiang slightly.


    Then Yunjian''s narrow eyelashes flashed up and down. She pursed her lips, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I don''t go out. It''s estimated that the alarm outside will not stop."


    At this time, the people in the martial arts school also noticed that there were police cars parked outside the martial arts school, obviously to catch the people in black killed by Yunjian.


    At this time, a policeman holding a loudspeaker outside the martial arts school shouted to the house again and again: "the people inside, put down the hostages and surrender immediately. As long as the hostages are let go, the police will take it lightly!"


    The police who surrounded the martial arts school, but dared not act rashly because the people in black kidnapped the hostages just now, were already thirsty with loud speakers.


    The police also asked for support from their superiors. Before long, AI Guoxun, a senior special forces officer in the city who received the support notice, immediately arrived at the scene.


    AI Guoxun got the news that the battle dragon team he focused on training was held hostage in this martial arts school, so he didn''t want to come today.


    After a while, even Ge Junjian, who was staying in the hotel, got the news and hurried to the scene.


    At this time, a police officer who commanded the order at the scene explained to the newly arrived AI Guoxun and Ge Jun that they had established diplomatic relations: "those gangsters, all armed! They escaped into the martial arts school after being chased by our police. There were so many hostages in the martial arts school. Just now some neighbors heard the gunfire in the martial arts school. I''m afraid there are people inside. It''s more or less dangerous..."


    "Someone is coming out! God, it''s a little girl!" at this time, a policeman who always pays attention to the gate of the martial arts school shouted at the gate of the martial arts school.


    Surprised, they quickly turned their eyes to the gate of the martial arts school.


    I saw a young girl with a tall horsetail and full of spirit standing at the gate of the martial arts school, smiling and waving to everyone.

 Chapter 541

    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, the police around the martial arts school, the police officers who had just made a voice to explain the scene to AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, as well as AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, were completely stupid.


    In particular, the officer surnamed Bao, who commanded the order at the scene, came out from Fang Caijie and threatened them. If he dared to send someone to catch people, the hostages inside would be killed. He has been standing here ever since.


    What''s more, the gangsters inside have guns in their hands!


    Those gangsters have guns in their hands, so even if the people inside are capable, they can''t fight against the guns!


    Later, officer Bao also got the news that Zhan long team, a member of the senior special forces candidate, and Wang Zhe team, a member of the official senior special forces, were all in the martial arts school.


    But even if the members of the King team and the battle dragon team are in the martial arts school, they must be suppressed.


    Because these gangsters are powerful!


    Officer Bao didn''t know where the gangsters came from. When officer Bao took someone to encircle the gangsters, they had already run away.


    Before running, these gangsters tried to assassinate the vice mayor of F province! However, in the end, the assassination attempt was unsuccessful, and the vice mayor was only frightened. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The gangsters who were found to be on the move fled all the way to the martial arts school and kidnapped everyone in the martial arts school.


    Presumably, these gangsters knew that they could not escape the blockade of the whole city, so they fled to the martial arts school to try to delay time.


    Officer Bao is not a fool. He has already guessed that these gangsters are probably organized.


    Originally, officer Bao had planned to inform his superiors and ask for their support, but he never thought that a girl would suddenly appear at the gate of the martial arts school.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! There may be fraud!" officer Bao just wanted to take people to the location of Yunjian, and AI Guoxun stopped officer Bao and others with a righteous face.


    At least AI Guoxun was also a senior special forces officer in F province. When officer Bao listened, he stopped.


    Indeed, there may be fraud, otherwise how can Yunjian come out alone?


    What about the gangsters?


    AI Guoxun didn''t think Yunjian could subdue the gangsters alone.


    You know, those gangsters have guns in their hands!


    No matter how powerful she is, she can still avoid the gangster''s pistol and subdue people, can''t she?


    Oh, she is not one of the world''s most famous terrorist beings!


    Seeing that everyone stopped, Ge Junjian didn''t blame them. After all, the police naturally want to focus on the overall situation.


    Ge Junjian himself went to Yunjian.


    He knows Yunjian quite well. She once killed the tenth in the list of international killers. What can those gangsters with guns do to her?


    In fact, when GE Junjian first heard that Yunjian was trapped as a hostage in the martial arts school, he was very worried.


    Although he has a real son, his real son doesn''t like him. Therefore, Ge Junjian treats the seven members of the king''s team as his own real children.


    Ge Junjian''s first reaction to the news was to tell Qin Yirou what to take if something happened to Yunjian!


    From Qin Yirou''s past behavior, Ge Junjian can see that Yunyi and Yunjian are Qin Yirou''s roots and life.


    With this, Ge Junjian can''t let Yunjian have an accident!


    When GE Junjian walked towards Yunjian, Yunjian also walked towards the crowd.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" before Yunjian came down the stairs, AI Guoxun took out a pistol from the holster around his waist, pointed to Yunjian and shouted to the people around him, "don''t come here! There must be fraud! She must be controlled by the gangster!"

 Chapter 542

    When AI Guoxun pulled out his gun, even officer Bao could not help frowning.


    General police are not equipped with pistols, and AI Guoxun, as a senior special forces captain, has the right to wear pistols.


    But even if AI Guoxun had the right to wear a pistol, he had no right to point the muzzle of the pistol at Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is also a senior special forces soldier, in other words, she is still a girl of 15 or 16 years old!


    Even if Yunjian is really controlled by criminals, AI Guoxun doesn''t have the right to aim the gun at Yunjian!


    So AI Guoxun''s move made many policemen around frown when they saw it.


    "Ai Guoxun, what are you doing?" Ge Junjian frowned when he saw that AI Guoxun pointed the muzzle of the gun at Yunjian. Then he went over and covered the muzzle of the gun in AI Guoxun''s hand to prevent it from facing Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian was furious. He knew that AI Guoxun pointed his gun at Yunjian. This move was purely from his hatred. However, AI Guoxun knew that he could not move himself, so he passed on this hatred to Yunjian.


    "What can I do? She must be controlled by gangsters. Ge Junjian, you shouldn''t protect her like this even if you don''t want to! You''re still not a soldier. You should know that she can''t fight those gangsters with your own head. I''m for everyone''s good!" Ai Guoxun said righteously.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had raised his hand and knocked off the gun in AI Guoxun''s hand. He looked at Ai Guoxun with fierce anger in his eyes.


    "Ai Guoxun, you dare to move the people in our army, you try!" Ge Junjian trembled angrily. He took his pistol out of the gun bag at his waist, put the muzzle of the gun directly on AI Guoxun''s forehead and roared.


    Officer Bao trembled with fear when he saw this.


    Two officers quarreled in front of him, and both officers were senior special forces captains!


    In this case, what should I do?


    At this moment, Yunjian has come down the steps. She easily stands ten meters away from AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian.


    "Those people are dead." Yunjian stood ten meters away from AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian. She looked at the actions of the two people in front of her. There was no change in her eyes, but she whispered this shocking sentence.


    Those people are dead? The gangsters?


    How did you die? How could he die?


    Could it be that


    All the police officers present, including Ge Junjian, who was holding a gun and pressing the muzzle on AI Guoxun''s head, and AI Guoxun, as well as officer Bao, completely looked at Yunjian and were shocked.


    Dead silence.


    After half a ring, AI Guoxun first reacted. He shot off the gun Ge Junjian pressed to his forehead, and then shouted at Yun Jian: "dead? How possible!"


    AI Guoxun said he was going to rush to the martial arts school.


    After taking two steps, AI Guoxun suddenly remembered something. He paused, then raised the pistol again, put his other hand on the handle, and walked carefully to the martial arts school.


    He still doesn''t believe in Yunjian.


    Yun Jian lowered her eyes. She looked at Ai Guoxun carefully walking past her. She couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Let''s go in too." Ge Junjian put away his gun. He motioned to officer Bao, and then several people went to the martial arts school.


    Seeing this, Yunjian had no choice but to stand up and return to the martial arts school.

 Chapter 543

    When Yunjian followed Ge Junjian back to the martial arts school, he didn''t see the semicircular door, but saw AI Guoxun standing at the semicircular door.


    The gun in AI Guoxun''s hand slipped to the ground.


    And AI Guoxun was stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" officer Bao was frightened. He quickly raised his baton with other police officers and stared there in fear.


    From here, you can only see the small semi-circular door, but you can''t see the arena of the martial arts school.


    At the moment, AI Guoxun is standing at the small semicircular door where people can see him.


    Therefore, officer Bao thought that AI Guoxun walked to the small semicircular door and saw that there were really criminals holding guns in the martial arts school waiting for him to throw himself into the net, so AI Guoxun was so frightened that he dropped his gun.


    Therefore, officer Bao and others raised their batons.


    After all, they didn''t understand Yunjian, and they were skeptical about what Yunjian said just now.


    Ge Junjian frowned, but he walked to the semicircular door without fear.


    Yunjian also glances at officer Bao and others who are standing where they are and dare not go forward. She follows Ge Junjian.


    Seeing that GE junjiandu went forward, and there was no sound from AI Guoxun, officer Bao and others frowned suspiciously, and then followed him there.


    Led by GE Junjian, officer Bao and others followed in the middle of Yunjian station. The party soon came to the semicircular door.


    The crowd probed into the small semicircular door.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Officer Bao and others glanced at the situation in the semi-circular small door and the martial arts school, and all the batons in his hand fell to the ground in fear.


    "This, this, this..." officer Bao bypassed several people and walked to the small semicircular door. He looked at the situation inside the door and looked around for several times. For a moment, he was stunned and speechless. He summarized it with several words of "this".


    Everyone''s police were stunned.


    But in the martial arts school, more than a dozen bodies were lying upside down.


    Among the bodies lying on the ground, three were teenagers, and the other dozen were just a dozen gangsters who had just entered the martial arts school.


    At the moment, the group of gangsters who fell to the ground and were obviously dead, except for Hena Dao''s body, more than a dozen others had the same fatal method of death - sealing their throats with a knife.


    In other words, the dozen corpses were killed without any trace of struggle!


    From this analysis, how powerful should the man who killed these gangsters be!?


    At the moment, all the people who had just been kidnapped in the martial arts school leaned against the corner and kept the original scene of panic. Obviously, these people have not recovered from their fear. These gangsters can''t have been killed by them.


    Even Yu Luo, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, didn''t dare to stand up for a moment, let alone the others of the Zhanlong team.


    Xu Jiaolian has slowly stood up.


    In front of a dozen gangsters, six people from South Chu stood not far away.


    AI Guoxun was shocked by the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak.


    Officer Bao pointed to the bodies of more than a dozen people in black on the ground, and finally stammered: "who killed this?"


    These words were asked aloud to the group of people who were frightened to shrink in the corner.


    "Is this the answer you want to find?" at the moment of officer Bao''s voice, a fresh and refined voice sounded in surprise.


    Officer Bao and others immediately went to the sound source. They saw Yunjian standing in place, playing with a butterfly knife between her fingers. Her smile was frightening.

 Chapter 544

    Yunjian shrinks the butterfly knife. She smiles. She swings the butterfly knife a few times with her backhand, and then easily puts the butterfly knife into her pocket.


    The crowd watching this scene was filled with fear.


    The most frightening thing is not the flexible skill of Yunjian turning the butterfly knife, but


    Yunjian turned over the butterfly knife in his hand, which shows that!


    A dozen gangsters who fell to the ground and had their throats sealed with a knife were all killed by Yun Jian!


    Without exception!


    Because Yu Luo and others were afraid to shrink in the corner of the wall, while Chu Nan and others stood not far away, but they didn''t have a knife in their hands!


    These gangsters were all killed by the knife. Except for the only one whose eyeball exploded and was shot in the heart, all the others died by the knife!


    Yunjian took out the butterfly knife and easily shook it. She swore to everyone that she killed people.


    In fact, Yunjian''s high profile is not to blame. She killed these gangsters. Naturally, she killed them.


    What''s more, she killed the gangster just now, and so many people were watching. Even if she doesn''t say it herself, nearly a hundred people present won''t say it?


    At this point, Yunjian simply indicated it himself.


    What''s more, this matter has not ended like this!


    Don''t forget, at the beginning, he also called the headquarters of the fire organization.


    The call got through.


    He should also be a low position person in the fire organization, although he is unknown in the list.


    Therefore, Yunjian can be sure that the fire organization will send people here to save he and others.


    And Hector''s group has been killed by themselves. Of course, the fire organization doesn''t know about it.


    When Ganghe just talked to the headquarters of the fire organization, most of the people present couldn''t understand.


    Although some people have learned English, the real English is a little different from what teachers teach in school.


    Even if someone on the scene understood what he had just talked to the headquarters of the fire organization, Yunjian was not afraid.


    What Yunjian wants to do is to annihilate all the people sent by the fire organization to save him!


    If she wants to do this, she will certainly unite with the police, because it will be more convenient to deal with things at that time.


    She doesn''t like trouble.


    So as soon as he appeared, Yunjian planned to expose his skills.


    "You killed people?" officer Bao looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes. He was very difficult to spit out this sentence, but he was full of too much shock and consternation.


    Others don''t know, but officer Bao himself knows very well.


    Police officer Bao has personally experienced how difficult it is to chase those gangsters!


    A group of people tried to assassinate the vice mayor of F Province, but the police found a trace. Then police officer Bao followed him with the police to death, and reluctantly surrounded him and others in the martial arts school.


    In the middle, he and others were unharmed, not even an injured person, while officer Bao broke many brothers.


    Although officer Bao''s brother was not dead, he was seriously injured in the pursuit of he and others.


    In the face of such a fierce gangster, officer Bao has decided to appeal to his superiors and request senior special forces to rescue him.


    Later, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian arrived here, and the senior special forces were about to arrive.


    As a result, who could have thought that such a powerful gangster would be killed by Yunjian?


    It was killed by a minor girl!


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Yun Jian hugged her chest. She looked at officer Bao and others, squinting slightly.


    The lazy posture made everyone tremble.


    "She killed it." at this time, a firm word suddenly came.

 Chapter 545

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and even Yunjian picked his eyebrows.


    Looking sideways, I saw coach Xu coming slowly here.


    Coach Xu is the coach of the martial arts school. At the same time, he is also the fifth generation successor of Yongchun hall.


    The Yongchun Pavilion is quite famous in F province.


    Yongchun hall is a place to teach people to practice martial arts. Yongchun hall has been located in F province for hundreds of years.


    As the owner of Yongchun Pavilion, coach Xu, the fifth generation successor of Yongchun Pavilion, he is also well-known locally.


    At least most people in F province will sell him face, even those in the police station.


    So when coach Xu stood up and spoke to everyone, who else didn''t believe it?


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Xu Jiaolian had walked to officer Bao. He stared at officer Bao with dark eyes and said in a firm voice.


    "Officer, I''m Xu Mo, the current head of Yongchun hall. She killed these people. I''m sure of that!" coach Xu stood up to help when he knew that Yunjian wanted to confess it.


    As soon as officer Bao listened to coach Xu, he immediately knew that he was Xu Mo, the current owner of Yongchun hall. He nodded and didn''t believe Yunjian.


    Even the famous owner of Yongchun hall came out to speak for Yunjian. Can it be false?


    "It''s coach Xu of Yongchun hall. Nice to meet you!" officer Bao immediately stretched out his hand and met coach Xu.


    At the moment, after listening to coach Xu''s words, AI Guoxun''s face was already red. It''s that kind of embarrassing embarrassment.


    What did he say about Yunjian just now? How did he question Yunjian? He even pointed the gun at Yunjian and said that she was controlled by criminals. Then how embarrassing AI Guoxun is at this moment.


    However, at the moment, no one bothers to pay attention to AI Guoxun.


    Officer Bao evacuated the crowd and cleaned up the scene one by one.


    At the same time, he asked coach Xu to send the students home.


    As for the three dead teenagers, officer Bao felt pity, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to send someone to the families of the three for later mediation.


    After all, people can''t come back from death. No one thought of such a bad thing.


    When all the students in Yongchun hall were evacuated, only officer Bao and other people in the police station were left, as well as seven members of Yunjian''s King team, Zhanlong team, coach Xu, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun.


    It can be said that in addition to coach Xu, the people here are also from the army or the police station.


    Yunjian came up to ge Junjian and stopped him.


    "Yun Jian, what''s the matter?" Ge Junjian was stunned. He was still helping the people in the police station clean up the set, but now he was suspicious.


    "It''s not over yet." Yun Jian said in a voice. She didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Why isn''t it over yet? Yunjian, you don''t think it''s enough to be in the limelight? Three people have died! Xiao Bing, Xiao Wu and Xiao Lei......" Yu Luo hated Yunjian at the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Yunjian had just reached out so well, she immediately burst into anger at the bottom of her heart. But at the moment, I overheard Yunjian''s words. In order to show Yunjian''s malice, Yu Luo pretended to regret the three teenagers killed by the gangsters just now.


    In fact, Yu Luo only knows the names of the three people. At the moment, Yu Luo is trying to let people see that he is sad for the three teenagers just now.


    Yu Luo is jealous of Yunjian''s strength. Fortunately, she also knows that she is not as good as Yunjian. It just makes people think Yunjian is a cruel and unrestrained person.

 Chapter 546

    It''s just that Yu Luo talked and nobody paid attention to her.


    After all, Yunjian''s strength is in front of her. Can her ability be erased by Yu Luo in a few words?


    Can Yunjian, who can kill those gangsters just now, be a weak man?


    "You say." Ge Junjian looked at Yunjian with black eyes. When Yunjian said it was not over, he had locked his eyebrows and looked at Yunjian.


    Since Yunjian said it, she must have her own reason!


    Ge Junjian''s disregard made Yu Luo hate Yunjian even more.


    Yunjian also ignored Yu Luo. She looked at GE Junjian and said to him, "presumably the police have guessed that the gangsters were organized."


    "Well, I''ve guessed that." officer Bao stood next to him. At this time, officer Bao responded to Yun Jian, and then officer Bao seemed disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t know the specific identity of these gangsters. Otherwise, they will be brought to justice for assassinating the vice mayor of F province and hurting the innocent!"


    "Cut." at this time, Yu Luo standing aside smiled coldly, but the object she laughed at was Yun Jian.


    Yunjian, did she do it on purpose? Say these things, and then pretend that she is very powerful and talk to officer Bao and others?


    What kind of international boss does she think she is? What a thing!


    Just when Yu Luo thought like this and didn''t make any noise to the face, the fresh voice of Yunjian sounded again: "fire organization."


    "What!?" this time, not only officer Bao, but also AI Guoxun shouted.


    Fire organization... Are those gangsters from fire organization just now?


    In this way, the situation is not good!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know what the fire organization is, but as people in the police or the army, police officer Bao, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian are very clear.


    Fire organization, isn''t that the killer organization second only to dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment in the world?


    If a famous killer organization can be wanted all over the world and is not annihilated by Interpol forces, it shows that the organization has the strength to survive in this world!


    Which of those small killer organizations was not annihilated by Interpol and took their nest in the end?


    Killer organizations such as the dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the fire organization are not the big forces of Interpol who are unwilling to destroy them, but they can''t be destroyed!


    Even some police stations have regarded these killer organizations at the top of the list as big tumors they dare not touch.


    Hide if you can, run if you can! These eight words have become the default way of some police stations or international business politicians.


    Today, I heard from Yunjian that it is second only to the international first killer organization dark soul and the international first mercenary organization ancient fire organization. How can those present not be stunned?


    "Oh, what fire organization?" Yu Luo had never heard of the fire organization. After hearing Yunjian''s words, she sneered, and then asked out of curiosity.


    "The fire organization is a killer organization, and its status is second only to the international first killer organization dark soul and the international first mercenary organization Gu Sha! We can''t provoke a killer organization that can''t even be wiped out by the Interpol force!" officer Bao frowned. After shaking his voice, he found that he was scared and sweating a little.


    "What, what? These and those gangsters are actually... People of the killer organization. Then... What shall we do? Will they come to retaliate against us?" Yu Luo suddenly turned pale without looking at it.

 Chapter 547

    However, Yu Luo''s words were ignored again.


    Even AI Guoxun glared at Yu Luo several times with his eyes.


    Why does he have such a stupid subordinate as Yu Luo! It''s not even important! Fire organization, how can they talk about it!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Luo didn''t notice AI Guoxun''s fierce stare at himself and motioned to shut up.


    AI Guoxun was angry because Yu Luo and the members of the Dragon Team couldn''t fight Yunjian. At this moment, he resisted the idea of slapping Yu Luo and took back his staring eyes.


    "What''s the situation, Yunjian? Tell me in detail." compared with AI Guoxun and officer Bao, Ge Junjian was a lot more calm.


    In particular, compared with AI Guoxun''s horror and fear when he heard Yunjian say that the black men led by he were members of the fire organization.


    In contrast, Ge Junjian was much calmer.


    "These people are from the fire organization." Yunjian said. Under the attention of everyone, she walked to the bodies of the people in black without fear.


    At this time, the police station has sent people to clean up the bodies of these people in black, but at the moment, the bodies of these people in black have not been cleaned up.


    Where they died, they still fell in place.


    Yunjian walked over. She turned her hand and grabbed the butterfly knife. The butterfly knife was in her hand.


    Yunjian gently picked up the sleeves of he''s body with a butterfly knife, but there was a golden rose branded on the back of the hand wrapped in black.


    The glittering roses caught people''s eyes, but they also made Ge Junjian and others look deep.


    "This..." Ge Junjian changed his previous composure. At this time, he also became frightened and stunned.


    "This is the sign of the fire organization. Anyone who is a fire organization will be branded with this sign." Yun Jian spread out the golden rose on the back of her hand, stood up and wiped the butterfly knife again with a paper towel, then put the butterfly knife into her bag and opened her mouth as she walked.


    "It''s not a secret. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know as soon as you check." Yun Jian put away the butterfly knife and inserted her hands into her trouser belt. She squinted at officer Bao and others.


    Later, she said this to officer Bao and others.


    Yunjian knew that GE Junjian was sure of his words.


    At this time, Ge Junjian stood up with his eyebrows locked and said, "that''s really the mark of the fire organization. I saw this mark on a mission ten years ago."


    Ge Junjian''s words made officer Bao and others tremble with fright.


    It''s really from the fire organization!


    So Yunjian didn''t lie!


    "Well, what should we do?" officer Bao was a little scared at the moment and asked in a trill.


    When they are police or special forces, they have heard of the majesty of the fire organization.


    That''s an organization that does anything to achieve its goal!


    In order to achieve its goal, this killer secret service organization can even lose its life.


    If they are avenged, aren''t they dead?


    "We are soldiers! The people of our country Z were killed by each other. Do we have to retreat because we are afraid of each other?" Ge Junjian said with a locked eyebrow.


    Just now, the three innocent teenagers were killed by he group. Ge Junjian was also full of feelings. Now, listening to officer Bao and others, he looked like he wanted to stay out of the incident because he was afraid of the fire organization. Ge Junjian was angry and spoke out immediately.


    "Kill them." just then, Yunjian''s light voice came again after Ge Junjian.

 Chapter 548

    ''kill them''! Yunjian''s words once again aroused everyone''s panic.


    "Kill who? Kill the fire organization? Do you mean you want us to fight the fire organization?" before Ge Junjian had an echo, AI Guoxun shouted loudly, and there was a slight tremor in his high tone.


    "Agni, that''s an international killer organization. Even the Interpol force can''t take them. You want the army of our province f to fight them. Do you want to reap the benefits? Ge Junjian, take care of your people. In a word, our army of province f won''t intervene in this matter!"


    AI Guoxun''s voice was transferred from Yunjian to ge Junjian like a marble shell, and the words were bombed out.


    Obviously, AI Guoxun put the reason why Yunjian said this on Ge Junjian. He thought that GE Junjian instigated Yunjian to say this.


    Facts have proved that this happened in F Province, and the army of F province is in the charge of AI Guoxun.


    If we want to fight the fire organization, the army of F province will definitely go downhill. So it seems that GE Junjian, a senior special forces officer in Zhejiang Province, naturally has no interference.


    Even AI Guoxun thinks that GE Junjian wants his army to fight against the fire organization. At that time, his army will lose many brothers, and Ge Junjian can reap the benefits and make the army of Zhejiang Province stronger than his own province f!


    In this way, the person praised by governor yuan will become Ge Junjian?


    "Ai Guoxun! Can you be more shameless!" Ge Junjian was so angry that he pointed at each other''s head and yelled.


    Trying to calm down, Ge Junjian pointed to AI Guoxun and said to AI Guoxun in the most gentle but explosive tone: "let''s put aside our personal grievances first, shall we? At least you are still a senior special forces officer in F province. You think so! I ge Junjian swear that everything I do is for the good of the people!


    "What do we join the army for? Is it not to make the country stable and the people live and work in peace and contentment? Shouldn''t we join hands to drive those lawless elements who want to invade our country Z out of our territory?


    "Wake up! AI Guoxun, did you forget our original purpose of joining the army? Now the people we want to protect are killed! They are only teenagers! Teenagers are killed when they are said to be killed by these criminals. Are you still trying to escape?


    "Let those lawless elements bully us?


    "I''m Ge Junjian, I can''t!"


    Ge Junjian finished all this in one breath. At the end, he was angry.


    AI Guoxun, who was scolded by GE Junjian, was thinking for two seconds.


    For a moment of AI Guoxun''s meditation, Yunjian had stood in front of the crowd. She looked at the crowd with her lips slightly hooked. Then she looked at Ai Guoxun, followed by GE Junjian, and said to AI Guoxun: "you can choose to escape, but I can also tell you that the people of the fire organization died in F Province, and it won''t stand idly by.


    "The people of the fire organization will find you soon. Of course, you can choose to retreat, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t extinguish it, it will extinguish you!"


    Fire organization, it is an organization with revenge.


    If the people of the fire organization die outside, the fire organization will send crazy people to assassinate each other.


    Yunjian killed the group of people like he, but it can''t stop the fire.


    When so many people saw her kill he and others, the fire organization is bound to come to the door. At that time, even AI Guoxun and others can''t escape!


    "What do you want?" after the silence, AI Guoxun finally gritted his teeth, threw down his gratitude and resentment with Ge Junjian and asked Yun Jian.


    Asked here, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. A trace of murderous spirit flashed across her eyes: "completely eradicate the fire organization and make it a thing of the past!"

 Chapter 549

    Completely eradicate the fire organization! Let it be the past tense!


    It''s really in line with Yunjian''s character to say such arrogant words!


    The crowd swallowed a breath.


    Crazy is crazy, but is it really possible for all the forces present to fight the fire organization?


    Is this possible?


    "It''s not that we don''t want to get rid of the fire organization, but that we can''t compete with it!" officer Bao took the words that people wanted to express in their hearts and said with some annoyance.


    Now I''m in trouble with the fire organization. No one can escape!


    But now the only thing we can do is to compete with the fire organization.


    But can we really win the battle with the fire organization?


    That''s the existence that even the Interpol force can''t compete with!


    It is estimated that even the Interpol force will have to weigh carefully against killer organizations such as Agni, not to mention them?


    Whether it''s officer Bao, or even Ge Junjian or AI Guoxun, there''s only such a little power. How can we fight against the fire organization?


    "I''ll ask Mr. Yuan to ask for superior support." Ge Junjian pursed his lips. The only way he could think of was this.


    AI Guoxun stopped pretending at this time. He knew the horror of the fire organization. Now to resist the fire organization, it is natural for everyone to join hands.


    "But even so, we are still at a disadvantage. The power of the fire organization is all over the world..." officer Bao said in embarrassment.


    In fact, the status of police officer Bao is not particularly low in F Province, which naturally has the right to speak.


    At the moment, Chu Ning of the King team and Yu Luo of the battle dragon team can only watch.


    Coach Xu can''t get involved in these things.


    "What if we add the power of the ancient mercenary killing corps?" the sudden female voice surprised several police officers and officers present.


    "What?" after listening to Yunjian''s words, officer Bao hasn''t recovered from his fright. He looked at Yunjian and looked at her with an unbelievable look, trembling out of his voice.


    "Gu Sha mercenary regiment? Isn''t that Gu Sha who is the first mercenary regiment together with the dark soul of the first killer organization? How can you know the Gu Sha mercenary regiment..." Ai Guoxun was so scared that he almost lost his legs.


    At the moment, Yu Luodu, who was standing next to him, trembled fiercely in his heart. Intuition told her that the cloud note was becoming more and more mysterious.


    If the people present don''t know about the fire organization, there may still be a reason. After all, although the fire organization is powerful, it is not the existence of God.


    But the ancient mercenary regiment is different.


    This ancient mercenary killing regiment is the first existence tied with the dark soul organization!


    Internationally, it is the existence that scares major business politicians!


    It can be said that if there is still a certain possibility for Interpol to destroy the organization of AgNi.


    Then it is a arabian night to destroy the ancient mercenary killing regiment or dark soul organization! There is no possibility!


    "Well, don''t believe it?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows, and she made a quiet voice.


    "But what if you know the ancient slaying mercenary regiment? It''s the first international mercenary regiment! Will it help you? What''s more, if we are against the fire organization, we can''t fight the fire organization with the help of some members of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment alone?" Ai Guoxun said one after another.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly. Then she picked another eyebrow and said, "what about adding another dark soul organization?"


    Fire organization, she will be destroyed this time!


    "What, do you still know the people of the dark soul organization?" when Yunjian said this, the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 550

    Yun Jian lowered his eyes and acquiesced in the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    She can''t wait, fire organization, this time she will destroy it!


    Xiaozhu died miserably in the hands of the people of the fire organization in his previous life. The wolf who killed Xiaozhu was the people of the fire organization.


    This is the truth obtained after Yunjian''s thorough investigation.


    The fire organization was at large one day, and she couldn''t rest one day.


    She wants the fire organization to pay its due price!


    ruin! Let the fire organization taste the anger from her God!


    If you dare to annoy her, you must bear your anger!


    As for why we should unite the military forces of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, it is not unreasonable.


    Country Z has a large population and many soldiers in the two provinces, and its strength is quite strong.


    Yunjian knew that his ancient mercenary killing regiment could not send all its personnel to exterminate the fire organization.


    After all, the ancient killing mercenary regiment exterminated those old guys not long ago. Now the mercenary regiment is greatly weakened and needs time to rest.


    If it weren''t for the help of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, Yunjian wouldn''t have gone out to destroy the fire organization.


    After all, the fire organization is a killer organization. If you want to eliminate it, it is far from enough to rely on the strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The army of AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian can''t be said to be weak. Draw them together and contact Si Yi to borrow a group of people from the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian is sure that if the fire organization can escape the fate of being exterminated this time, she reads the word Yunjian upside down!


    As for AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, Yunjian did not use them.


    As a senior military Special Forces officer, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian both wanted fame very much.


    If we can wipe out the Agni organization that even Interpol can''t wipe out, then the identity and status of AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian are naturally different.


    If such benefits were put when there was no chance of winning at the beginning, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian would not accept them.


    So Yunjian simply moved out the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization.


    Of course, Yunjian borrowed from the dark soul organization, and she would never want to borrow most of the people of the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian knew that as long as he spoke, it was not impossible for Si Yi to send all the people of the dark soul organization, or to directly send all the members of the dark soul organization to destroy the fire organization.


    However, considering that the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment dispatched some people, they will not be taken advantage of by other killer secret service organizations.


    To be on the safe side, Yunjian invited Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun.


    "Yun Jian, do you really know the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization? Are you able to invite their people to help?" it''s not that GE Junjian doesn''t believe Yun Jian, but the news is really unacceptable.


    They are two famous organizations in the world. If one of them is released, it will be comparable to the combat strength of a country!


    And Yunjian, does she really have the strength to invite people from these two organizations to help?


    Ge Junjian knows exactly who Yunjian is? Her biological parents are just ordinary workers in Xinjiang town!


    Both Qin Yirou and Yun Gang, Qin Yirou''s ex husband, are ordinary people.


    As their children, Yunjian can''t know the two major international horrors, can it?


    "I never talk nonsense about what I can''t do." Yunjian looked at GE Junjian. His eyes glittered. It didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "OK, I believe you!" Ge Junjian said firmly.


    "Ge Junjian, are you really stupid? You really believe her one-sided words!" Ai Guoxun said again. He really didn''t believe Yunjian knew the people of the two organizations!

 Chapter 551

    "I believe her!" Ge Junjian turned his eyes to AI Guoxun. He opened his mouth firmly, and there was no lack of an arrogant military style in his tone.


    At this time, Ge Junjian made people have to look at him with new eyes.


    This is a new military style! It is also the arrogance that only soldiers can have.


    "Because she is under my control, if I can''t even trust the people under my own control, who can I trust?" Ge Junjian looked at Ai Guoxun and opened word by word.


    In fact, this sentence Ge Junjian said has deep meaning.


    Before AI Guoxun pulled another brother of Ge Junjian to block the gun, AI Guoxun told Ge Junjian that he could not trust their other brother.


    Because their other brother is usually very stingy. Although the three are companion brothers, AI Guoxun''s mind is meticulous. His mind is as delicate as women. He can always find something different.


    Their other brother is very stingy. For example, if he wants to borrow something from him, he will turn over immediately. AI Guoxun is very unhappy about this.


    Ge Junjian also knew that before AI Guoxun pulled his brother to block the gun, there had been a crack in the friendship between AI Guoxun and his brother.


    However, Ge Junjian''s anger is a critical moment. His brother had to pull himself to go back to save AI Guoxun in spite of his superior''s order to retreat, but he was pulled by AI Guoxun to block a shot and killed on the spot.


    His brother went back for AI Guoxun, but AI Guoxun was ungrateful and took him to block such a shot!


    How can ge Junjian not be angry? Since then, Ge Junjian has stopped working with AI Guoxun.


    Since then, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun have also evolved from their best friends to the current rigid situation of both sides.


    All this started when AI Guoxun pulled another of his good brothers to stop the gun.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it was caused by AI Guoxun''s distrust of his brother. Otherwise, AI Guoxun and his brother would not have done such a thing.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian''s saying that he "can''t believe who he can trust if he doesn''t believe the people under his hand" is partly meant for AI Guoxun.


    This time, AI Guoxun surprisingly didn''t fight Ge Junjian.


    "OK, then believe you! Hum, anyway, people in my army won''t take this risk!" Ai Guoxun had just been shaken, and now he was cold and refused.


    "If you don''t want to help, then don''t help. Walk slowly and don''t give it away." Yun Jian gave AI Guoxun a cold look back.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between one more AI Guoxun''s help and one less AI Guoxun''s help.


    The dark soul organization and her ancient mercenary regiment are enough to defeat the fire organization.


    However, Yunjian''s invitation to ge Junjian and AI Guoxun was entirely considered.


    Being so angry with Yunjian, AI Guoxun was really angry.


    Before leaving, AI Guoxun also asked Shang Yu Luo and others to leave together. Before he walked out of the small semi-circular door, he turned his head and looked at Yun Jian. He spoke to Yun Jian with his nose facing the sky: "I want to see how you can invite people from the ancient killing mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization! Hum! I''ll wait and see!"


    With that, AI Guoxun also pointed to his eyes and left angrily with Yu Luo and others.


    Yu Luo also learned from AI Guoxun. Before she left, she also turned around and stared at Yunjian with her not very beautiful eyes. Finally, she said, "Yunjian, I''ll look at it too. I''ll look at how you failed! Ha ha! It''s fantastic. How can other people''s dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment help you!"

 Chapter 552

    "Well, just open your dog''s eyes." Yunjian was very upset. Yu Luo''s eyes dropped and then she said.


    "Yunjian, you!..." Yu Luo thought Yunjian wouldn''t answer her own words, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian was so ruthless and sarcastic as soon as she spoke. She was immediately angry at what Yunjian said.


    Just about to make a sound to fight back, Yunjian saw that Yunjian had a butterfly knife in her hand. She was playing with the butterfly knife and shaking it up and down.


    Yu Luo swallowed his saliva. She didn''t forget how Yunjian stabbed his eyes with this butterfly knife!


    It''s impossible to forget how Jie''s group of people in black were killed by Yunjian!


    Yunjian''s strange skill is natural. People will feel shivering just when they think about it, not to mention looking at Yunjian shaking a butterfly knife in his hand at the moment.


    Yunjian easily shook the butterfly knife in front of her, and she also looked at herself with a sideways glance.


    This scene made Yu Luo shiver.


    "Ai, AI, officer, let''s go!" Yu Luo hurried out in fear. Her ridiculous appearance made the people present feel a burst of ridicule.


    Where did the majestic Miss Yu go?


    At the moment, Yu Luo is like a little mouse running around.


    Yu Luo didn''t say hello to her uncle coach Xu until she left.


    Xu Jiaolian had to hang his head and sigh. This is one of the reasons why he is not optimistic about his niece.


    Too arrogant, too publicity, too selfish.


    After AI Guoxun and Yu Luo left, the world seemed to calm down.


    "I, I can also contribute!" just when Yunjian had decided to discuss the next plan with Ge Junjian, officer Bao standing next to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Yunjian unconsciously occupied all the dominance.


    "Although my official position is not high, I can still do my part as long as I am under the jurisdiction of F province!" officer Bao gritted his teeth and was determined to do a great event.


    "Thank you." Yunjian raised her eyes and looked at officer Bao. She pursed her lips and smiled.


    I don''t know why I was suddenly thanked by Yunjian. Officer Bao was surprised.


    "You''re welcome!" officer Bao replied immediately.


    "Well, OK, I''ll make a plan next." in such a short time, Yunjian has figured out the context of this matter and all her next plans.


    Yunjian asked officer Bao to call out most of the police, and then left a few people he could trust.


    Xu Jiaolian didn''t go out either.


    At this time, Yunjian began to explain his next plan: "before he died, he asked for help from the fire organization and said that they were trapped in the martial arts school, so what you have to do next, officer Bao, is to shut up everyone who knows what happened today and don''t make a word public.


    "So, the people of the fire organization naturally don''t know what happened here, let alone the news that he Na group is dead. Officer Bao, you will continue to surround the martial arts school with people. When he and others are not dead, I will immediately find someone from the ancient killing mercenary regiment to help you.


    "No matter how many rescues the fire organization sends and when they come, you will catch them!


    "Tell me immediately after you catch someone, and then officer Ge, you also take the people in the army. After you catch the people of the fire organization, join me with the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization, and directly kill them into the nest of the fire organization. Take them by surprise!


    "As for the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization, I will arrange them to come forward for rescue."


    Police officer Bao took a group of policemen with him and others as if he and others were not dead, and continued to surround the people of the fire organization in the martial arts school. As soon as the rescue of the fire organization appeared, Yunjian would send people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment to arrest all the people of the fire organization on the spot.


    While waiting, Yunjian plans to go directly to the dark soul organization to find Si Yi.

 Chapter 553

    After Yunjian arranged his plan, officer Bao led the police to encircle the martial arts school again.


    Officer Bao still has a certain influence in F province. As for coach Xu, he quite cooperated with Yunjian''s plan. He even promised that Yunjian would not step out of the martial arts school these days in order to make the plan look more flawless.


    Yunjian is also very fond of coach Xu. Although coach Xu and Yu Luo have an uncle niece relationship, coach Xu is very different from Yu Luo.


    Xu Jiaolian is very honest, which is in sharp contrast to Yu Luona''s selfish temperament.


    "Officer Ge, now let''s act separately. You go back to the Zhejiang provincial army and apply to the superior for the mobilization of the army. We''ll meet at the s-guoqiaowan wharf." Yunjian looked at GE Junjian, and so did she.


    S guoqiaowan wharf is the only place to go to the headquarters of AgNi organization.


    Usually, the headquarters of killer or secret service organizations are built on islands in the sea, and their hiding places are quite secret.


    Yunjian has the ability to know this. Don''t forget that the intelligence group of her ancient mercenary killing regiment can be called the first in the world.


    She can get information directly from the intelligence group on cloud paper.


    The headquarters of the fire organization has been located for so many years, and the intelligence group of her ancient mercenary regiment has long known the coordinates of the headquarters of the fire organization.


    Even the location of the headquarters of the fire organization and the specific square or scope have been understood in great detail.


    "OK..." Ge Junjian looked at Yunjian suspiciously, but finally nodded.


    However, after some hesitation, Ge Junjian asked Yunjian: "Yunjian, s guoqiaowan wharf, is it the headquarters of the fire organization...?"


    Ge Junjian wants to make a voice! Even officer Bao standing aside was equally shocked.


    You know, the Agni organization has existed for so many years, and even the Interpol force can''t find its trace.


    Not to mention finding the headquarters of the fire organization!


    Yunjian even directly reported this address... Combined with Yunjian''s mention of the fire organization, and Yunjian''s act of killing all the people belonging to the fire organization.


    Ge Junjian was suddenly instilled in his head by a terrible idea: could it be that Yunjian had a feud with the fire organization!


    Otherwise, as a little girl, why should she pay so much attention to the fire organization, which is second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Yunjian didn''t intend to hide the headquarters address of the fire organization. She nodded in front of Ge Junjian, officer Bao and others: "yes."


    Chu Ning, who stood aside without interrupting, was stunned by Yunjian''s behavior and couldn''t speak.


    They thought they knew Yunjian enough, but they didn''t expect it.


    She even knows people from the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    She also knows the headquarters of the fire organization!


    "Well, we''ll start right away." Ge Junjian nodded. He took out his mobile phone and called his superior to apply for the army to send someone.


    Yunjian also sent a text message to the snake lizard, asking the snake lizard to send some people to f province to support police officer Bao and other people sent by the fire organization to save he.


    Just after Ge Junjian and Yunjian called or sent text messages respectively.


    A brooding male voice then sounded: "Yunjian, I want to ask you something."


    The speaker was Liu Shiyun standing not far away.


    Chu Ning is also a fool.


    "Captain, what do you want to ask? It''s so mysterious, ha ha!" Chu made a quick joke to Nan, but Chu Ning grabbed her ear and ran away.


    "Well, what''s up?" Yun Jian asked with a pursed lip.


    "Your code name is Shashen, and you know the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. As far as I know, the boss code of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is also chashen, which is so similar to your code. She is the first chashen in the list of international agents... I''d like to know whether you have a relationship?"


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that people of the ancient mercenary regiment would listen to you to put out the fire organization?

 Chapter 554

    Liu Shiyun''s words also attracted the attention of all present.


    Officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian heard for the first time that the code name of Yunjian is killing God?


    Ge Junjian and others knew, but under the reminder of Liu Shiyun, they all focused their attention.


    Although the pronunciation of Sha Shen and cha Shen is different, if you think carefully, there is only one side difference between these two words!


    And Yunjian can persuade the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization to help them eliminate the fire organization. It''s a little unreasonable because she is a junior high school student?


    All the people present looked at Yunjian and tried to find the answer from Yunjian.


    Under the expectant eyes, Yunjian raised her eyebrows. Her energetic appearance made people have an impulse to understand everything about her.


    Yunjian''s performance is really shocking. Her strength has also broken through the identity of a junior high school girl!


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian slightly lifted her beautiful lips. She smiled beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, which made people feel full of joy just seeing her.


    She hooked her lips and calmly spit out the words that surprised everyone: "it doesn''t matter."


    It matters?


    It matters!


    Yunjian has something to do with the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!?


    That''s the first person on the list of international agents!


    Ge Junjian and others were in a rush for a moment, and a sudden sense of shock and fear hit all over the body.


    Chashen, who is that?


    In the eyes of Ge Junjian and others, all the information of the temple God can only be described by rumors.


    It is said that the God appeared and disappeared. She started to kill at the age of 12. In two years, she became a big dark horse from an unknown female agent.


    It is said that when she was 13, she wiped out the top ten killer organizations in the original list!


    One man, destroy an organization! She''s only thirteen!


    What were ordinary children doing when they were 13? Grow up in the arms of your parents!


    But for the chashen, these things that never happen are both facts.


    Because only a few people know how many lives and blood have been trampled by the temple God when he was five years old and when he grew up to 13 years old.


    Eight years of growth is enough to turn a child into a terrible killing machine!


    However, at the age of 13, chashen wiped out the top ten killer organizations in the original list. Before they turned their minds, she took over the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment and replaced him.


    This step is enough to make chashen stand firm in the international arena.


    At the age of 16, chashen had become popular all over the world and became the first person on the list of international agents!


    This growth rate frightened everyone.


    Now, Yunjian said she had something to do with the legendary character!


    How can ge Junjian and others not be surprised and crazy?


    In fact, Ge Junjian and others would never dream about it. Yunjian was 16 years old in her previous life, but she accidentally became one year younger and became what she is now.


    Yunjian was only 15 when she was born again. Now, after the new year, she has changed from 15 to 16.


    In fact, today''s Yunjian is 17 years old, but his body is one year younger.


    "You, you know her... I mean chashen..." Liu Shiyun swallowed a breath of saliva. He asked again. At this time, he had an indisputable panic on his face.


    If Yunjian really knew Cha Shen, it would surprise the people present.


    You know, few people in the world can see the true face of brake God!


    "I am her." however, the girl''s fresh and loud voice, as sweet as the sound of nature, pulled back everyone''s thoughts.


    Panic!

 Chapter 555

    Yunjian... Is it a God?


    Are you kidding?


    They looked at Yunjian in horror. At this time, everyone looked frightened, and everyone was so scared that they lost their color.


    The brake God of the first person in the list of international agents is not the same level as everyone present.


    Moreover, some countries and regions have classified the temple God as one of the characters that can not be provoked.


    The existence of this kind of terror makes people feel suddenly frightened just when they think about it.


    Yunjian said she was a God?


    However, Ge Junjian and others who knew Yunjian''s skill were suddenly stunned.


    Especially Ge Junjian, he is completely stupid, but he can''t believe it.


    But Ge Junjian knows Yunjian''s skill best among all the people present.


    Because Yunjian killed the tenth wolf blade in the international killer list!


    The wolf blade, No. 10 in the international killer list, was killed by Yunjian, a female junior high school student, which is completely impractical from any point of view.


    But that''s the truth!


    At the beginning, Ge Junjian had this idea: unless Yunjian is one of the top ten international agents or killers, how can she kill the dead wolf blade alone? What about a top killer like that!


    "This, this..." Liu Shiyun listened to Yunjian''s words. He was completely frightened and looked at the smiling girl.


    When GE Junjian believed it and the others were slightly suspicious and frightened, the girl''s pleasant voice came again: "I''m kidding."


    Turning around and looking again, she saw that Yunjian had already hugged her chest and narrowed her eyes. She looked at the people sideways. The glimmer between her eyes made them relaxed and happy.


    "Hoo, Yunjian, are you kidding too much? I think it''s true!" Fang Xiaoran stroked his heart and looked very frightened.


    "Yes! Yes! It really scared me into a cold sweat!" Chu Nan, who had just been dragged away by Chu Ning''s ear, turned back again. He stared at Yun Jian for a few seconds and laughed twice, pulling back the rigid atmosphere just now.


    "Come on, my Yunjian is just joking, ha ha!" Chu Ning also said.


    But in fact, Yunjian doesn''t joke much on weekdays.


    Yunjian smiled awkwardly. Her smile was very shy.


    "Cough... It was a joke?" Liu Shiyun also recovered from the just pressing atmosphere. He touched his nose. Compared with the group of people in Chu Nan, they have one more heart.


    But Liu Shiyun didn''t think much.


    "... just joking?" officer Bao was so frightened that he suddenly suffocated. Then he slightly restrained his lips and turned his previous panic.


    Only Ge Junjian is still frowning and thinking.


    Yunjian''s jokes made him suddenly feel that this remark was true.


    Yunjian... Is the special agent Cha Shen!


    Ge Junjian has a feeling that even if Yunjian is not a brake God, she can''t get rid of the relationship with the brake God!


    But as for the relationship, Ge Junjian couldn''t say.


    Yunjian pursed her lips, and then she said again: "I do have a certain relationship with the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and the fire organization has a feud with the ancient mercenary killing regiment. So please rest assured that the fire organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment will not let go! So you don''t have to worry and be involved.


    Yunjian''s words made everyone present feel a little restrained.


    "HMM." officer Bao nodded first.


    Yun Jian''s words relaxed the people present.


    In fact, when dealing with the fire organization, the people present are most afraid that the ancient killing mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization will not help at that time.


    At that time, will they die alone against the fire organization?


    But Yunjian''s words let everyone present relax.

 Chapter 556

    "Well, we can start to act!" after Yunjian explained all the things to be explained, Ge Junjian said.


    Ge Junjian has the highest official position among all the people present, so he has the absolute right to implement what he says.


    As soon as the people present listened, they all answered.


    "Officer Ge, leave it to me." officer Bao was very fond of Ge Junjian.


    To be honest, officer Bao doesn''t like AI Guoxun.


    Although AI Guoxun is the superior of officer Bao, his attitude of being unwilling to care about their life and death makes officer Bao very cold.


    To be honest, this time the people of the fire organization died in the martial arts school. Except for a cloud note, the people who will be directly retaliated are police officer Bao and others.


    Officer Bao never thought that AI Guoxun, his own officer in F Province, did not help himself. Instead, Ge Junjian, an officer in Zhejiang Province, helped himself.


    Ge Junjian''s move made officer Bao very grateful.


    "You stay here first, and the ancient mercenary regiment will come here to help you soon." officer yunjianbao said.


    "Uh huh!" officer Bao nodded heavily.


    Finally, Yunjian left, and Ge Junjian drove back to Zhejiang Province overnight.


    It was night when Yunjian and others came to the martial arts school, but it was not too late.


    At least at this time, martial arts schools and other places are still open, and nightclubs are still open at night.


    Ge Junjian had planned to stay in F province for a night and then go back, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Ge Junjian directly returned the booked hotel room and immediately drove the jeep with Yunjian seven people back to Zhejiang Province overnight.


    Originally, I stayed in F province for one night because I had too much driving time and was prone to fatigue. In addition, I couldn''t see the route clearly at night, but Ge Junjian couldn''t take these into account at this time.


    Fortunately, however, Liu Shiyun and Ge Junjian, who had studied cars, could still drive for some time, so Yunjian and others returned to Zhejiang Province at one or two o''clock in the morning.


    Liu Shiyun, Chu Ning and others were not strong enough, so Ge Junjian sent them all home.


    Yunjian had planned to go back home and organize to find Si Yi.


    Before that, Yunjian has a more important thing to do.


    Qin Yirou, Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Yi are in Xinjiang town and haven''t returned to the Longmen market yet.


    Originally, Yunjian made an appointment with Yunyi to pay a new year''s call at qingglaze''s house on the 12th, but she made a temporary plan, so she had to delay the time for a few days.


    As for green glaze, Yunjian doesn''t intend to let green glaze organize with himself during the Chinese New Year.


    When they separated from GE Junjian, Yunjian asked him to send him to Lan Su''s house.


    Lan Su was arranged to stay by Yunjian. Yunjian was not free during this period except that he went to Lan Su before the Chinese New Year.


    It''s late tonight. Yunjian doesn''t want to go back to Xinjiang town. She doesn''t want to go back to Dong Ruan''s house.


    Because Yunjian has something important to find Lan Su.


    Ge Junjian sends Yunjian to Lan Su''s suite, and Yunjian goes upstairs alone to knock on the door.


    One or two in the morning. Yunjian knocked on the door twice, and Lan Su ran out to open the door.


    When she opened the door, Lan Su was slightly stunned when she saw Yunjian, because Yunjian came to see her years ago and didn''t come later. Because Yunjian went to Xinjiang town, these Yunjian told themselves.


    And why did you come here early in the morning?


    "Witch... Er, almost yelled wrong. Yunjian, you come to me now?" Lan Su didn''t see Yunjian for a long time. She was all in the witch family. When she saw Yunjian, she couldn''t help shouting the four words'' Lord of the witch God ''.


    "I''m looking for you. I''ll have a rest here tonight." Yunjian''s eyes moved, and then she flashed into Lan Su''s house and closed the door.

 Chapter 557

    After closing the door, Yunjian and Lan Su stood in the luxury suite.


    When Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange Lan Su''s residence, he also chose the best suite in Longmen city.


    And Lansu itself is a clean and refreshing girl. After entering Lan Su''s house, Yunjian saw the clean living room.


    At this time, the light in the living room is still on, including Lansu''s bedroom next to the living room. The door of Lansu''s bedroom is also open and the light is dazzling.


    Yunjian turns her eyes back. She turns her eyes to Lan Su.


    Lan Su is used to wearing black. She is cold, but she has small eyebrows, big eyes and thin lips. She is a typical classical beauty.


    Yunjian had to sigh heartily that the ancient black plain clothes Lan Su wore was the time to show her slim figure.


    And when we first met, the ancient black plain clothes worn by Lan Su will give people a refreshing and beautiful beauty.


    Returning to the topic, Yunjian looked at Lan Su''s eyes with the most charm under her long and narrow eyelashes. Just about to speak, she was robbed by Lan Su: "Yunjian, what can I do for you?"


    Lan Su''s words made Yun Jian sip his lips slightly.


    "I may not be able to come back in the next few days. You also know that my mother, brother and brother are in Xinjiang town now, because what I want to do may bring danger to them, so please help me go to Xinjiang town to take care of them, as long as they are safe and don''t be taken advantage of." Yunjian said.


    Yunjian is afraid that he is not around Qin Yirou. People from the fire organization, or people who have long been eyeing themselves, take this opportunity to attack Qin Yirou.


    The same thing, Yunjian won''t make a second mistake. After Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in his previous life, he left xiaoyunzhu in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    I didn''t know that the snake lizard, tiger and leopard were not in the organization at that time. Xiaoyunzhu was taken away at that time.


    At that time, although Yunjian suspected that the old friends of the ancient mercenary regiment were also involved in this matter, he was not fully sure.


    Finally, it led to the tragic death of xiaoyunzhu.


    So Yunjian will never allow such a thing to happen again!


    "Just ensure their safety?" Lan Su blinked her big eyes. She changed her high cold appearance and warmed Yunjian''s heart.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    There is also a reason to find blue su.


    Because Lansu''s strength is strong.


    Lan Su comes from Yulong mainland. People in Yulong mainland have their own power to cultivate immortals.


    These are things that the earth people who live in the human world can''t compete with.


    So let Lan Su help is the best way for Yunjian to come.


    No one!


    "OK! Lan Su must live up to the Lord''s entrustment!" Lan Su suddenly stood back, attached her chest with one hand and promised Yun Jian heavily.


    Yun Jian nodded slightly. She didn''t blame Lan Su, and called herself Lord Wushen.


    Because Yunjian knew that this was the way Lan Su and the immortals in the Dragon continent promised others.


    However, if a person who practices immortality guarantees her promise in this way, she will fulfill her promise even if the sky falls apart.


    "Thank you." Yunjian squints at Lan Su and thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    Relatives are her roots. For Yunjian, Qin Yirou and she have become an inseparable part of herself.


    "This is what Lansu should do." Lansu nodded.


    A night without a dream.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian drove his Ferrari La Ferrari and returned to Xinjiang town with Lan Su.


    This is the first time Yunjian drove Ferrari back to Xinjiang town, so Zhang Meihua standing outside the house didn''t recognize it when he first drove to Xinjiang town.


    Until Yunjian got off, Zhang Meihua was surprised to point to Yunjian and shouted, "Xiaojian, is this such a high-grade car yours?"

 Chapter 558

    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. Then she ignored Zhang Meihua''s surprise and walked around Zhang Meihua to the house.


    This time there was an emergency. She went back to Xinjiang town to find someone to protect Qin Yirou and them, so she didn''t have time to talk to Zhang Meihua.


    Yunjian drove Ferrari back to Xinjiang town for the first time. When he came back, he really shocked a group of passers-by in Xinjiang town.


    Ferrari La Ferrari, transformed by Yunjian, has a wild sense of arrogance.


    In addition, Ferrari laferrari sells only three sets in the world!


    Therefore, in people''s eyes, this kind of car has never been seen.


    Zhang Meihua also knew that Yunjian had opened a new company, that is, a company selling cars, but she didn''t expect Yunjian to come back in a car.


    Isn''t Yunjian only 16?


    The driver''s license can only be tested at the age of 18. Isn''t it illegal for her?


    But Zhang Meihua didn''t think much. You know, her baby granddaughter is now a senior special forces soldier! Or the chairman of Xinqi company! She''s too busy to say hello!


    But Yunjian ignored Zhang Meihua from beginning to end.


    Yun Jian naturally remembers how Zhang Meihua treated her mother at the beginning, but now she pretends not to know because Zhang Meihua is ostensibly good to Qin Yirou.


    Although his identity is very good to Qin Yirou, Yunjian won''t stop as long as Qin Yirou is happy.


    After all, Zhang Meihua is Qin Yirou''s biological mother, and Qin Yirou naturally has mother daughter affection for Zhang Meihua.


    In a word, as long as Qin Yirou is happy, even the moon in the sky will take off her Yunjian!


    At the beginning, Yunjian saw his more and more glorious mother sitting in the living room chatting with a group of relatives who came to Zhang Meihua''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Because of Yunjian''s relationship, these relatives are now polite to Qin Yirou, and flatter as much as they should.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t have to worry about anything now, so Qin Yirou looks much younger than before.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in with Lan Su, Qin Yirou immediately stood up.


    "Xiaojian, why did you come back so soon? Where''s officer Ge? Why didn''t he send you back?" Qin Yirou came forward and looked left and right at Yunjian, and then suddenly said.


    "Mom, officer GE has something to go back. The army has been training recently, so I''ll leave later, but I''ll be back soon." Yunjian said, pulling Lan Su to Qin Yirou and introducing Qin Yirou:


    "Mom, this is Lan Su. She is my friend, because her school asked to write a winter vacation composition and take it to the provincial competition. It''s about the fields. But she grew up in the urban area and has never seen the fields in the countryside, so she came back with me to live here for a few days this time, but I can''t stay here because of something in the army, so mom, you take care of it."


    Yunjian had already made a confession with Lan Su before he came. It''s natural for Yunjian to lie today.


    "Auntie," said Yun Jian, and Lan Su said hello to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou was disappointed when she heard that GE Junjian didn''t come.


    But as soon as she heard that Lan Su was her daughter''s friend, Qin Yirou quickly greeted her: "Hello, your name is Su Su? Come into the house. You''re welcome. Just think this is your own home!"


    "Yes." Lan Su nodded and entered the room.


    "Mom, I''ll go first." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and said that she turned around to leave first.


    "Sister!" at this time, Xiao Yunzhu ran down with short legs from downstairs.


    "Sister! Sister! Is brother Si Yi coming!" Xiao Yunzhu runs fast. His jumping appearance makes Yun Jian very happy.


    "No." Yun Jian touched Xiao Yunzhu''s small head and said.


    Xiao Yunzhu dropped his head.


    Just at the moment when he dropped his head, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly found a figure. He jumped out of Yunjian''s arms and ran to the door, shouting, "brother Si Yi."

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Yunzhu ran to the gate with short legs in surprise and briskly.


    Hearing the sound, even Zhang Meihua, who had just come back from the gate, couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Yunjian also raised his eyes slightly. He saw that a strong and long figure appeared in time under the soft morning sun in winter.


    Yunjian pursed her lips slightly. She smiled brightly and walked along xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu has jumped into Siyi''s arms.


    "Brother Siyi!" Xiao Yunzhu cried out excitedly as he lay in Siyi''s arms.


    "HMM." the magnetic voice from top to bottom also came. Si Yi reached out and rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head. His eyes were staring at Yunjian who was walking towards him.


    "Ah Yi, you''re coming? Hurry in and have a seat!" Qin Yirou looked and greeted her and came over.


    Before Yun Jian came to Si Yi, Zhang Meihua, who was just coming back from the gate, saw him and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Yi is looking for Xiao Jian. Come on, come in quickly! Have a cup of tea before you go!"


    Zhang Meihua, who is as familiar as Qin Yirou, shouted to Si Yi, saying that she still had to go to the door, pull Si Yi''s sleeve and ask him to come in.


    Zhang Meihua is very polite to Yunjian now. When she saw the Lamborghini driven by Si Yi last time, Zhang Meihua is naturally polite to Si Yi.


    These are rich people!


    Zhang Meihua, as a visitor, saw it early in the morning. This young man is probably interested in Yunjian!


    As long as you have a good relationship with the young man, you''re not afraid that Yunjian won''t give you an old-age pension!


    Tut! Just thinking about the future makes Zhang Meihua feel far away.


    Why didn''t she expect to be nicer to Qin Yirou and Yunjian''s mother and daughter at the beginning? Then you don''t have to be so kind now!


    Just as Zhang Meihua wanted to touch Si Yi with her dry and wrinkled hands, she was dodged by Si Yi without any trace.


    "No." Si Yi put out Zhang Meihua on his side. His appearance of "strangers refuse to touch" combined with his arrogant anger made Zhang Meihua shrink tightly.


    At this moment, Zhang Meihua even felt that Si Yi was killing himself, so Zhang Meihua didn''t dare to move the next second.


    Siyi''s little move was clearly seen by Yunjian, but Qin Yirou didn''t find it.


    Yunjian walks to Si Yi. She looks at Xiao Yunzhu nestled in Si Yi''s arms with gentle eyes.


    Si Yi''s eyes were always staring at Yun Jian.


    At this time, Qin Yirou also came to Si Yi. Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi and said cordially, "ah Yi, come in and have a cup of tea."


    "OK." at Qin Yirou''s invitation, Si Yi shifts his gentle eyes from Yunjian. He nods to Qin Yirou with a perfect outline on his side.


    Just now, there is a sharp contrast between Zhang Meihua''s attitude and Qin Yirou''s attitude.


    Zhang Meihua stood aside, embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to talk.


    Zhang Meihua can see the attitude of Siyi and Yunjian towards themselves even if they are stupid. In order not to make Siyi and Yunjian impatient, Zhang Meihua is stunned to shut up and follow Siyi and Yunjian back to the house.


    Yunjian had planned to go directly to the dark soul organization to find Si Yi, but she didn''t expect Si Yi to come back, so she didn''t have to rush to the dark soul organization.


    It didn''t hurt to stay at home for a while, so Yunjian walked to the house side by side with Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou is at the forefront.


    Lan Su, who was standing in the house, looked at Si Yi in panic. Before Yunjian and Si Yi came to the house, Lan Su looked at Si Yi. Then she suddenly stepped back in panic and shouted to Si Yi with a very frightened and respectful ceremony: "God... Lord God!"

 Chapter 560

    Lan Su was completely shocked from the moment she saw Si Yi.


    Different from when she found Yunjian, when she found Yunjian, Lan Su had only surprises left.


    Yunjian is the witch God of her witch family. Her status is one of the best in the whole Yulong continent.


    And Lan Su was the Dharma protector who followed the wizard in his previous life.


    So when she found the witch God of her witch family, Lan Su had only surprises left. That was the ecstasy of finding her witch God.


    But at the moment of seeing Si Yi, Lan Su was completely frightened.


    Yulong continent is a very broad world, but in Yulong continent, there is actually a higher level.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and human beings, as human beings on earth, only exist as small as dust in the vast universe.


    The location of Yulong continent is actually the endless outer space separated from the earth in the universe.


    Perhaps one day in the future, humans will be able to get there, but now starting from the earth by rocket, we can''t reach Yulong continent for millions of years.


    This is the gap.


    Similarly, although Yulong continent is a continent for cultivating immortals, it is completely impossible for people in Yulong continent to come to the earth from that end.


    As for the ancient tomb cave, the tunnel leading to Yulong continent is actually man-made.


    That tunnel is actually a transmission array.


    The transmission array can directly transmit the people of Yulong continent or earth people to the other continent through a tunnel.


    Blue Su also came to the earth from that tunnel.


    As for Lord Shenjun, Lan Su was so frightened when he saw Si Yi because.


    It is said that the tunnel is the array set by Lord Shenjun!


    Tear the space directly and set up a transmission array on the earth and Yulong continent at the same time!


    This kind of thing, Lan Su is sure, is that even the witch God of his own witch family has no possibility to do at the peak of his strength.


    Don''t even think about it!


    And the appearance of Lord Shenjun, Lan Su only caught a glimpse of Lord Shenjun''s sacrifice to Yulong continent after following Lord Wushen once.


    Jing Tian is a man. That''s when he said it. Lan Su naturally remembers his appearance.


    As for Lord Shenjun, Lan Su has limited information.


    I just heard that Lord Shenjun came to Yulong continent from the God continent far above Yulong continent.


    Today, Lan Su saw the LORD God whom all living beings admire. How could she not be frightened? How can you be disrespectful?


    Si Yi is as like as two peas!


    "Lord Shenjun?" Qin Yirou walked to the front. She first saw Lan Su''s frightened face and said suspiciously.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed at the same time. She had heard Lan Su say the deeds of Lord Shenjun, but there were not many.


    After seeing Lan Su''s respectful cry of awe, Si Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead.


    Some pictures flashed by, he frowned slightly, and his handsome face appeared a little deep.


    "Mom, Lan Su loves acting. She plans to develop her career as an actress in the future. We usually do this. We should cooperate with her more and improve her acting skills." Yun Jian said with her red lips.


    In country Z in 1998, the performing arts circle has begun to develop, but people who don''t have a TV at home know more or less what actors are.


    Yun Jian''s words made Qin Yirou nod, but he also believed them.

 Chapter 561

    "Still acting? You want to be an actor! It''s hard to be an actor! That''s an actor! A good girl will be laughed at if she runs to be an actor!" just after Yunjian said, Zhang Meihua went to Lan Su and talked to Lan Su.


    According to the concept of the older generation, being an actor is to appear in public, just like actors in ancient times.


    At the beginning of the entertainment industry, actors were despised by the public.


    In 1999, it has gradually improved, but in Zhang Meihua, a group of older people, actors are actors, and actors are laughing.


    No one would expect that actors will become a household name in the future.


    Zhang Meihua looks down on the actors and makes the appearance of "Persuading" Lan Su not to be an actor in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    In fact, Yunjian just said this sentence just to cover up Lan Su''s behavior.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Meihua would believe it and admonished Lan Su with this tone.


    Of course, Yunjian knows that Zhang Meihua''s purpose is to win his favor.


    Even if Lan Su''s ambition is really to be an actor, Yunjian doesn''t like the way Zhang Meihua sells well as a former person and belittles the identity of an actor.


    No one has the right to belittle any industry, because who can know that actors are not in power now, and if they can get better in the future?


    At the beginning of the development of TV drama actors, people in this industry were despised by everyone.


    "Mom, don''t say a word." even Qin Yirou couldn''t see what Zhang Meihua said. She went to Zhang Meihua, pulled the corner of Zhang Meihua''s clothes and said.


    Even if the actor industry is no longer popular at the beginning, since this is Lan Su''s own road, Qin Yirou thinks it won''t be bad.


    However, Zhang Meihua seems to be determined to "admonish" Lan Su. She pushes Qin Yirou away and continues to say to Lan Su, "little girl, mother-in-law, I''m kind. Why do you want to be an actress, a beautiful girl with water? It''s fundamental to take it easy, study hard and go to college!"


    Lan Su was even more embarrassed.


    There''s no way to meet someone like Zhang Meihua.


    Yunjian was just looking for an excuse, but he didn''t think Zhang Meihua would hold on to it.


    Let''s not say that Zhang Meihua thinks she has a long knowledge. Her fundamental purpose in persuading Lan Su is to make Yun Jian feel that she is kind-hearted and help her persuade Lan Su to come back.


    Lan Su looked at Xiang Yunjian in embarrassment, but Yunjian pursed her lips. Zhang Meihua was still nagging. Yunjian had already turned his head and looked at Qin Yirou and said, "Mom, we''re upstairs."


    With that, Yunjian already asked Lan Su, Si Yi and Xiao Yunzhu to go upstairs with him.


    "Ah, ah!" Zhang Meihua waved at the bottom. She was completely ignored. She was very angry, but she dared not say anything, so she had to twist her ass and walk away.


    At the moment, Yunjian has brought several people upstairs to the small room where Yunjian used to live.


    "Lan Su, what happened just now?" Yun Jian turned her head. She looked at Lan Su and continued to ask.


    Lan Su looked up at Si Yi with some fear. She said faintly: "Yun Jian, why does he look so similar to Lord Shenjun, or is he Lord Shenjun..."


    Then, Lan Su said everything she knew.

 Chapter 562

    After Lan Su finished talking about Lord Shenjun, Yun Jian looked slightly, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Si Yi was always silent.


    Xiao Yunzhu is still holding a lot of building blocks in his hand and is happily building small building blocks. Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t even know what happened.


    "Shenjun..." Yun Jian picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t have any memory.


    Lan Su said she was the witch God of the witch family. Even if it was true, Yun Jian didn''t remember.


    At this time, Lan Su said that Si Yi was like the LORD God.


    Moreover, when Lan Su followed him and met him at the sacrificial ceremony of God King''s visit to Yulong mainland, Yunjian had no impression.


    Don''t mention the impression. If Lan Su didn''t say it, she wouldn''t know she was from Yulong mainland.


    "That was thousands of years ago, but Lord Wushen, please believe that what Lan Su said is true. Although I only saw the handsome face of Lord Shenjun from a distance, I still remember it!" Lan Su stretched out three fingers and swore to the sky.


    Lan Su didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to confess that what she said was absolutely true.


    "I believe you." Yunjian sat on the bed, but she also stood up. She looked at Lan Su with firm eyes.


    Then Yun Jian frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Si Yi.


    After Si Yi came into contact with Yunjian''s beautiful and inquisitive eyes, his heart narrowed tightly.


    He even had an impulse to bind Yunjian under his wings.


    "Do you want to know?" his pleasant voice, like summer fireworks, is fleeting, but with residual magnetism.


    Seeing Si Yi turn her eyes to herself, Yunjian''s heart stopped, and then she immediately recovered.


    "I......" in fact, Yunjian wanted to ask Si Yi. Should this be a coincidence?


    Because after listening to Lan Su''s words, the God King who looks very similar to Si Yi should be a person from the divine continent that is more mysterious than the Dragon continent. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, the Lord Shenjun is strong at the top in the divine continent!


    Yun Jian naturally wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    She gradually lowered her eyes.


    "I am." but just then, Si Yi''s low voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the voice came out, even Lan Su standing next to him stared at him with surprised eyes.


    He said he was.


    He is, Lord God!


    "You..." Yun Jian was shocked.


    However, what shocked Yunjian most at this time was not why Siyi appeared on the earth.


    But... Why did he tell himself.


    From Lan Su''s mouth, Yun Jian could tell that the God King of Yulong mainland had a lofty status.


    Since Si Yi never mentioned these, it can be seen that these must be unspeakable secrets.


    But he told himself


    "Why did you tell me?" Yun Jian said. Her pink and tender red lips seemed to double people''s appetite.


    "I won''t hide anything from you." it was just a promise. Si Yi slightly raised Jun''s lips and made a sound. However, his heart beat faster when he heard this sentence next to Yun Jian''s ear.


    As soon as he finished, Si Yi stretched out his hand. As soon as he stretched out his slender arm, he picked up the cloud paper and pulled her towards himself in the next second.


    Then he turned a direction and pressed the cloud paper to the corner in front of Lan Su.


    Lan Su was frightened by Si Yi''s move and hurriedly covered her eyes, but she was very curious to peek through the cracks of her fingers.


    When did her lord Wushen and Lord Shenjun... Cough


    "Sister and brother Siyi play kissing, and Xiaozhu will join us!" just as Siyi''s breath slowly approached Yunjian, xiaoyunzhu''s naughty voice came.

 Chapter 563

    Xiaoyunzhu''s innocent words embarrassed several people present.


    Yunjian''s earlobes were ruddy to a level. She pushed away Si Yi astringently and twisted Si Yi''s arm gently.


    Si Yi was pushed by Yunjian and immediately gave up. He looked at xiaoyunzhu reluctantly.


    "Cough..." Yun Jian seemed to be alleviating her embarrassment. After she coughed twice and relieved her original embarrassment, she asked Si Yi casually. It seemed that she was adjusting her embarrassment: "since you are the God King in Lan Su''s mouth, why do you come to this world?"


    Yunjian said this just to cover up Siyi''s sudden move.


    Si Yi''s eyes were staring at Yun Jian. Between his deep black eyes, a gentle soft light was visible.


    "I don''t completely remember the past. After I was born, I was the person here and the leader of the arms family." Si Yi said. He unreservedly told Yunjian these things that Adam and Mosen, who were close to him, didn''t tell him.


    Lan Su is the person of Yun Jian. Since Yun Jian doesn''t mention it, Na Siyi doesn''t taboo.


    After that, Yun Jian heard something about it from Si Yi.


    Si Yi only remembered that he was the God King of the God continent, and he didn''t forget anything else.


    What he remembers is only some fragments. My mind is like a movie, with only intermittent memories.


    Not exactly.


    As for why he came here, he has forgotten.


    But he can remember that the entrance to Yulong continent is the ancient tomb.


    That''s why Si Yi told Yun Jian that he was going to the ancient tomb, and he had to go.


    That''s why Si Yi knows the wooden sandalwood box so well.


    Yunjian heard this from him and suddenly woke up.


    Lan Su, who was standing aside, just recovered from Siyi''s behavior in front of Yunjian.


    For Si Yi''s words, Lan Su stood behind Yun Jian and didn''t listen to a word.


    Although Lansu usually has a posture of refusing people thousands of miles, what Lansu thinks is¡ª¡ª


    She was enlightened by the sorcerer! With a man


    You know, when Lord Wushen was alive, he didn''t even have a man around him.


    If a witch Lord gives birth to a daughter, she can only be a girl. That girl can inherit the throne of the witch God!


    But it''s a pity that the witches and gods of previous lives, let alone how they are with men, have never had a man beside her.


    What Lan Su wants to do most at this time is to tell everyone of the witch family the good news!


    "Sister, kiss! Hug!" Siyi said to Yunjian. Xiaoyunzhu was very smart. He knew he could interrupt, so he said aloud.


    At the same time, xiaoyunzhu also stretched out his arms. He tooted his mouth, looked at Yunjian and shouted.


    When Siyi heard that xiaoyunzhu asked Yunjian to "hug him personally", his handsome face immediately darkened. Then he pulled xiaoyunzhu without trace and picked up xiaoyunzhu step by step at the moment when xiaoyunzhu asked Yunjian to hug him.


    "Brother Siyi!" xiaoyunzhu was picked up by Siyi and was full of joy. He shook his small arms twice. His beautiful little face was egg red and pink.


    "Good." Si Yi held xiaoyunzhu in one hand, and he rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head.


    At this time, Lan Su is looking at Yunjian in surprise. She opens her mouth to Yunjian and asks, "Lord Wushen, when can you have a child with Shenjun?"


    As long as the witch God gives birth to a girl, even if the witch God can''t return to Yulong with himself, she can still let her children inherit the throne of the witch God!


    The witch clan can still reproduce its former glory!

 Chapter 564

    Lan Su''s Frank words made Yun Jian blush instantly.


    However, after listening to Lan Su''s words, Siyi showed his beautiful radian with a hook on his lips.


    "Wait for her to grow up." Si Yi was more direct. He held Xiao Yunzhu and immediately returned to Lan Su.


    Lan Su''s question was enough to make Yun Jian blush. Si Yi''s next sentence made Yun Jian''s face ruddy.


    What''s more, Si Yi stared at her with deep black eyes from beginning to end. The eagle Falcon like sharp eyes gave people a sense of endless conquest.


    "Great!" Lan Su clapped her hands happily.


    Yunjian is now sixteen. She can afford to wait another two or three years.


    She has waited for thousands of years!


    "Cough! Little bamboo is still there!" Yun Jian raised her face ruddy, and she motioned.


    Xiao Yunzhu was staring back and forth at Yun Jian and Si Yi with his dark little eyes.


    After half a ring, xiaoyunzhu suddenly said, "my sister and brother Siyi are going to have a little sister to play with Xiaozhu? Great!"


    Just after Xiao Yunzhu finished, Yun Jian just wanted to teach Xiao Yunzhu not to talk nonsense.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Qin Yirou stood at the door with four hot tea cups.


    Yun Jian: "..." won''t her mother hear it?


    Qin Yirou came in suspiciously. Under the eyes of several people, she put several hot tea cups on a small tea table.


    "Su Su, Xiao Zhu, a Yi, Xiao Jian, this is the freshly brewed tea water. Drink it while it''s hot!" Qin Yirou said.


    I didn''t hear it. Fortunately, Xiao Yunzhu didn''t speak loudly just now. Yunjian relaxed. She pursed her red lips, reached out to pick up the tea cup, put it on her lips and gently blew the hot taste.


    "Xiaojian, mom just heard you say you have a little sister? What is it?" Qin Yirou suddenly said again.


    Qin Yirou didn''t listen carefully.


    Yunjian held the tea cup in her hand and gave a slight meal. She trembled in her heart, but she still pretended that there was nothing to do and said to Qin Yi Judo: "Mom, you heard wrong."


    With that, Yunjian stood up. She walked over and took Si Yi out of the house. Before that, she held Xiao Yunzhu in Si Yi''s arms and asked Xiao Yunzhu to follow Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, I should go to the army. If I''m late, I''ll be late!" said Yun Jian, pulling a corner of Si Yi''s sleeve and walking out.


    Si Yi pursed his lips, and he hung Jun''s lips from beginning to end, as if all right and wrong had nothing to do with him.


    "Ah, don''t be so anxious. You see, ah Yi hasn''t drunk this tea yet..." Qin Yirou shouted after her.


    "Mom, he''s not thirsty." Yun Jian said, and she pulled Si Yi out of here soon.


    "This child!" Qin Yirou whispered, but it was a sense of helplessness.


    Yunjian pulls Si Yi out of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    "Take my car," said Sie.


    Yunjian thought slightly. Fortunately, she left Ferrari in Xinjiang town. She and Si Yi sat in Lamborghini.


    Si Yi started the car body and soon disappeared in the morning sun.


    On the way, Yun Jian explained to Si Yi what he had to do.


    Including cooperation with Ge Junjian''s army.


    At the same time, she told Si Yi that she wanted to borrow the power of his dark soul organization.


    Si Yi nodded without saying a word.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll let Adam put out the fire organization directly." Si Yiyu glanced at Yun Jian, then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and planned to call Adam.


    To put out the little killer organization such as the fire organization, one word is enough.

 Chapter 565

    Before Si Yi put his slender white hand into his trouser pocket, the back of his hand had been pressed by Yun Jian.


    Yunjian squinted at him. A warm current flashed through her eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Don''t." Yunjian gently sipped her red lips. Her delicate red lips made Si Yi feel refreshing immediately.


    "Fire organization, I want to kill it myself." Yunjian looked at Si Yi. Her beautiful and beautiful face glittered with a trace of hate anger, which made Si Yi itch.


    The beloved woman was in front of him, and he suddenly felt a burst of dryness and heat all over his body.


    He suddenly regretted how he could say such words as "wait for her to grow up".


    Such a beautiful she showed herself, but he couldn''t do it.


    At the moment, Si Yi really felt like slapping himself in the face and taking back what he had said.


    "OK." when Si Yi said this, he had parked Lamborghini by a small forest going to the army training camp.


    After saying this word, Si Yi turned his eyes to Yun Jian. He turned slightly to his side, and his big body was pressed against Yun Jian in the co pilot''s seat in the form of top-down through the air.


    Si Yi suddenly reached out and touched Yunjian''s silk hair.


    Yunjian has loose hair today. It''s rare for her to loose her hair band and don''t tie that tall ponytail.


    At this time, the scattered hair is directly close to her ear and falls down smoothly. Under the warm sun in the morning, the beautiful face of Yunjian logo is as delicate as a newborn baby.


    "But it''s just a fire organization. Since you want to play, I''ll give it to you." said Si Yi, whose handsome face was close to Yunjian again.


    Although Yunjian is as beautiful as a young girl, she is no longer a shy girl who listens to boys'' sweet words.


    What''s more, what Si Yi said was not so sweet.


    But at the moment, Yunjian''s cheeks turned red. She pursed her lips slightly, and a touch of astringency hit her all over.


    If international business politicians or some Mafia dragon owls listen to Si Yi, it is estimated that they will be frightened and turn pale at this time.


    What do you mean by "just a fire organization"?


    If even the fire organization, which is second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, can be summed up in the word "only", what other organization can get into his eyes?


    "Yes." Yun Jian hung his head, but the warm current rose everywhere.


    She was not the kind of girl who would be cheated by the sweet words of boys, but what Si Yi said warmed her heart.


    Just when Yunjian felt Si Yi''s big and long figure gradually approaching her, she looked forward to and thought he was going to do something to herself, Si Yi suddenly sat up straight.


    He suddenly hooked his lips. At the invisible angle of Yunjian, the radian of Jun''s lips rose slightly, and the beautiful eyebrow angle also rose up immediately.


    Yunjian was disappointed and shy.


    Yunjian originally planned to go to the dark soul organization first, and then go directly to the headquarters of the fire organization.


    But when Si Yi came back this time, she didn''t have to go to the dark soul organization.


    As soon as Si Yi drove to the gate of the army, he saw Ge Junjian walking out with a frown.


    Yunjian got off after the car stopped steadily. Si Yi also got off. He lazily inserted his hands into his trouser pocket and followed Yunjian.


    At the moment when he saw Yunjian, Ge Junjian was stunned, but he frowned slightly, loosened and asked her, "Yunjian, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''ve contacted the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment. We can start together." Yunjian made a sound. Then she saw that GE Junjian''s face was wrong and asked, "officer Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Ge Junjian frowned even more: "the superior refused to cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient slaying mercenary regiment through the people of our army to destroy the fire organization, because the superior thought that organizations like the dark soul organization and the ancient slaying mercenary regiment had no faith. By the way, Yunjian, do you know the people of the dark soul organization or the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, can you come forward and negotiate?"

 Chapter 566

    For the officers of the army, the international killer secret service organizations exist in breach of their promises.


    What they say is not persuasive at all.


    Moreover, Ge Junjian went to the superior to apply this time. Naturally, the superior would not agree.


    "Negotiation?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful red lips pursed slightly.


    "Yes, my superiors don''t agree with my application, and a large part of the reason is that they don''t believe you. Yunjian, you should also understand that, after all, you are only a senior special forces soldier and a newcomer.


    "The superior leaders should take the overall situation into consideration. On the premise that they can''t produce absolute evidence to prove that killer mercenary organizations such as dark soul organization and ancient killing mercenary regiment can abide by the agreement and cooperate with us without biting us.


    "It''s hard to convince the superior just by your words!" Ge Junjian nodded and explained.


    But this is also true.


    After all, the superior leaders have to take the overall situation into account. Without full confidence to prove that the people in the army can cooperate with the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary regiment organization intact, they naturally will not agree to such a dangerous thing in their view.


    After all, Yunjian is just a newcomer, and her words are not persuasive.


    In the face of new people and the overall situation, the leaders naturally choose the latter.


    "The dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary regiment can come forward?" Yunjian asked again with an eyebrow.


    "It''s better to be high-level," Ge Junjian added.


    If the senior leaders of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary regiment come forward and ask for instructions from GE Junjian''s superior leaders, the results will be very different.


    After all, Yunjian is a little girl. She is still a child. What the superior leaders worry about is, how can she ensure that she can make the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment cooperate with the army instead of killing the people of their army?


    This is indeed a question worthy of careful consideration.


    At the moment, if there is an insider who happens to listen to ge Junjian, it is estimated that he will laugh on the spot.


    The two leaders of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment stood in front of Ge Junjian. They did not oppose. Who in the organization has the courage to speak without faith and bite the people in the army?


    Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t want to expose her identity in front of Ge Junjian for the time being.


    While Si Yi said he could directly put out the fire organization for himself, Yunjian really didn''t want Si Yi to step in and finish it for himself.


    She can accept the help of Si Yi and Ge Junjian. After all, the ancient mercenary killing regiment has not recovered from killing those old guys, but Yunjian doesn''t want Si Yi to kill the fire organization for herself.


    The fire organization owes Xiao Yunzhu. She wants to replace Xiao Yunzhu by herself and come back from the fire organization a little bit!


    She, how could she let the fire organize that group of people to die so easily?


    It''s too cheap for them!


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that GE Junjian''s people in the army couldn''t help themselves.


    Yunjian knew that the fire organization was not weak, so she borrowed some manpower from the dark soul organization, plus the manpower of her ancient mercenary regiment, she still felt that it was not enough.


    But she doesn''t want Si Yi to lend more people to herself. After all, the dark soul organization also needs turnover.


    She knew that Si Yi spoiled herself, but she didn''t want to really become the kind of woman who grew up by men!


    But she knew there was someone behind her. He would always stand behind her, so Yunjian dared to put out the fire organization so boldly - when the vitality of her ancient mercenary regiment had not recovered.


    "I''ll take care of it." at this time, the mellow voice of Si Yi came, and his tone of voice seemed to him that it was just a matter as easy to deal with as sesame dust.


    Ge Junjian was stunned immediately. He turned his head and looked at Si Yi.

 Chapter 567

    Yunjian doesn''t want to reveal her identity, and none of her ancient mercenary regiments are around.


    Qingglaze now goes home for the new year, and the snake lizard and tiger leopard are organizing again.


    It must take a long time for snake lizards or tigers and leopards to come.


    Yunjian can''t wait.


    She originally planned that police officer Bao and the people she sent to find the snake lizard in F province would watch and wait for the people of the fire organization to throw themselves into the net.


    I went directly to the fire Organization headquarters and took the fire organization by surprise.


    Presumably, he and others also occupy a lot of positions in the fire organization, so the fire organization will naturally pay attention to it.


    Now, Ge Junjian says that his superiors don''t allow people in the army to fight unless the high-level leaders of the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment come forward to explain that Yunjian can''t get hands.


    Si Yi said he could.


    This made the shrewd Ge Junjian frown again.


    It''s amazing that Yunjian knows the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Now Si Yi said he could solve it?


    "Young man, your skill is good, but can you really call the top leaders of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment here?" Ge Junjian questioned this.


    It''s not that GE Junjian despises Si Yi, but this statement is really a little surprising.


    Ge Junjian learned from Si Yi last time that he, an old man who had been in the army for decades, couldn''t move under his hands!


    This matter embarrassed Ge Junjian for a long time.


    Ge Junjian observed carefully. He naturally saw Yunjian. When he heard that he wanted to invite the senior management of the dark soul organization or the ancient killing mercenary regiment to negotiate, she frowned slightly, and thought it was Yunjian who couldn''t come.


    It''s not ge Junjian who doubts Yunjian or Si Yi, but someone who can know the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Yunjian is amazing enough.


    As for the top, which is the existence she can touch?


    "Twenty minutes at most." Si Yi raised his wrist. He looked down at the black watch on his wrist and said aloud.


    "What?" Ge Junjian didn''t understand, and then he said stupidly.


    "The top level of the dark soul organization will arrive in 20 minutes." Si Yi looked at his watch. He took out his mobile phone and pressed his finger on a key to send a message.


    After this message was sent, Adam and Mosen, who had followed him to Longmen City, would immediately arrive here.


    "This..." Ge Junjian was surprised.


    "You can take us to the leader''s office first and we can talk face to face." Si Yi turned his handsome face to ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian glanced at Yunjian and finally nodded, "OK, come with me."


    ......


    Leaders'' offices.


    As the largest military training camp in Zhejiang Province, it is undoubtedly the residence of all senior military leaders in Zhejiang Province.


    Although Ge Junjian is in a high position, his jurisdiction is different from these leaders.


    These leaders, one post higher than Ge Junjian, can be regarded as the top executives of Zhejiang Province.


    Ge Junjian is one step away from being able to upgrade to this end.


    However, Ge Junjian''s jurisdiction is different from theirs. It is difficult for GE Junjian to be promoted again.


    At this time, the leaders were still discussing Ge Junjian''s request to mobilize the army to cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary regiment to kill the fire organization.


    "Ge Junjian is really obsessed this time. You say he has been an officer for so many years at least! This time he listens to a new man!" an officer shouted angrily.


    "I''ve heard of the newcomer. What''s his name? It''s said that she has performed two missions and must be a confident little girl. She certainly doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. She should be cheated by killer organizations such as dark soul organization and ancient killing mercenary regiment!" an officer sighed closely.


    "Have I been cheated? How can you decide?" at this time, the door of the office opened, and Yun Jian and Si Yi walked in behind Ge Junjian.


    When Yunjian enters the door, he is pouring out his extravagant words.


    Even Ge Junjian did not dare to talk nonsense if he did not respect his superiors.


    And Yunjian, she just dares!

 Chapter 568

    To tell the truth, Yunjian was the person under him. When she saw Yunjian coming in and listening to these officers say that, she echoed like this. Ge Junjian also felt a thump in his heart.


    After all, even Ge Junjian dared not say that.


    After hearing Yunjian''s extravagant words, several officers present were completely surprised.


    "Are you Yunjian?" the officers were not stupid, and someone immediately asked.


    "Yes." Yunjian responded to each other, and then she suddenly held her chest with both hands, and the king like momentum immediately appeared.


    "You said you weren''t cheated? Little girl, you''re young. I''ve read your information. Your name is Yunjian. You were born just a child of an ordinary family. How can you ensure that a powerful organization like the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment will cooperate with people in our army and don''t bite us in the end?"


    A tall and big official with a national character face asked Yunjian.


    This officer''s surname is Lin. Officer Lin has a great influence in the army.


    And the reason why Mr. Lin made such a noise was simply because he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Put out the fire organization, everyone here, who doesn''t want to?


    The group of officers present here are executive officers from Zhejiang Province.


    In Zhejiang Province, they can ascend to heaven, but in state Z, they are one of the leaders.


    Last time, chief yuan was the chief of F Province, and his status was the same as that of chief Lin and others.


    But if the fire organization is put out, they will become famous internationally!


    "Because the forces of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment disdain to destroy you by such a cheap means!" Yunjian''s next words were to the point.


    The dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, no matter which organization is placed internationally, are all world-wide organizations.


    Both organizations have an existence comparable to a country''s arms power.


    With such status, what is the reason to play such a careful machine to destroy their troops in Zhejiang Province?


    Officer Lin was completely silent by Yunjian''s words.


    Si Yi didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just looked at Yun Jian with gentle eyes.


    No matter what Yunjian says or does, even if he wants to suck up the water in the sea and pick off all the stars and moons in the sky, he will do it.


    "If the high level of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary regiment comes forward to negotiate with us, we will agree to this." chief Lin thought for a while before he said.


    "That''s what you said!" at the door, two big and long figures came in again. They were Adam and Morson.


    Si Yi just dialed Adam and Mosen on the phone. The phone was always on, so Adam and Mosen could understand it from the loud voice of the phone.


    After entering the door, Adam frantically said to chief Lin and others, "I''m Adam, the leader of the dark soul organization. He''s Morson."


    Si Yi''s men always work directly and decisively, which is somewhat consistent with Si Yi.


    "Adam and Mosen, the leaders of the dark and dark soul organization?" at this time, Officer Lin, who was sitting in his seat, suddenly shouted in horror.


    All the officers present stood up in horror.


    They just wanted Yunjian to call the top of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary regiment.


    There are twenty or thirty senior members of the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment, but Adam and Morson are directly the top figures of the dark soul organization.


    If there are four people in charge of the dark soul organization, Adam and Mohsen are the people who follow the most mysterious leader of the dark soul organization.


    These two people can undoubtedly hold up half of the decision-making power of the dark soul organization!


    That''s not what surprised Mr. Lin.


    It''s that Adam and Morson will only follow the leader of the dark soul organization.


    This is no longer a secret in the world.


    There are even rumors that meeting Adam and Morson is the time to meet the most mysterious leader of the dark soul organization.


    Officer Lin and others turned their eyes to Si Yi in horror.


    At the moment, he is the only one who meets the identity of the leader of the dark soul organization


    So he is

 Chapter 569

    However, Mr. Lin and others soon withdrew their eyes.


    If only Adam and Morson are here, how can we make sure that such a terrible figure as the leader of the dark soul organization will appear here?


    It is rumored that the whereabouts of the head of the dark soul organization are more mysterious than the first chashen in the secret service list!


    The man in front of him is only twenty at most.


    Don''t say, if you want to convince the people present that Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization, unless Adam and Morson personally admit it!


    "Are you... Really the leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam and Mosen?" at the moment, chief Lin and others obviously ruled out the fact that Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization. In the opinion of chief Lin and others, it is difficult to say whether Adam and Mosen in front of them are really the two leaders of the dark soul organization.


    How to prove that they are the real leaders of the dark soul organization?


    "Don''t believe it?" Adam smiled wildly. He stepped forward and glanced at Si Yi. After receiving Si Yi''s eyes, Adam immediately understood that this meant not to recognize him.


    Then I saw Adam lazily take out a mobile phone from his pocket. His mature and handsome face made Mr. Lin and others tick.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you. First let me send a missile from the headquarters of the dark soul organization to blow up the downtown area of Longmen city. Believe it or not!" Adam said to do it, and he also made a phone call.


    Adam and Morson are the people who follow Si Yi. They can see from Si Yi''s eyes that they are less in charge of what they want them to do.


    Adam was a very grumpy man. After listening to the distrustful words of governor Lin, he wanted to give them some evidence to see.


    "Ah! No, no, no, no! I believe you! I believe you!" who said launching a missile so easily? Who else but the head of the dark soul organization? Officer Lin was startled. He quickly stood up from his seat and said hello.


    Whether what Adam said is true or not, Officer Lin dare not take this risk!


    You know, people live in the downtown area of Longmen city! Even if what Adam said was a joke, Mr. Lin would never dare to gamble on the safety of the people with such a thing.


    As soon as Mr. Lin exported, other officers also answered and said.


    After all, if Adam and Morson were not really the people of the dark soul organization, they would never do such a crazy behavior.


    "Well, sir, have a good cooperation." Yunjian stood up with a smile, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then said with ease.


    With Adam and Morson, after pondering, chief Lin and others finally agreed.


    "I finally know why officer Ge trusted you so much. Little girl, you won!" Officer Lin finally let go.


    I have to say that Yunjian will seize the opportunity.


    Mr. Lin has never seen a girl like Yunjian before.


    Of course, there is another reason why he promised Yunjian to send people in their army because of Si Yi.


    Intuition tells them that this man is not simple!


    Mr. Lin also has good eyes. He can see clearly the handover between Adam and Si Yi just now.


    "But the army can''t send many people to you, up to ten groups of senior special forces members!" this is the limit that chief Lin can give.


    They also need turnover in the army.


    Each of the senior special forces has the strength of one to ten.


    There are ten groups of senior special forces. One group has at least seven people and more than ten people. There are about a hundred people.


    "That''s enough, thank you." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and nodded. Then she looked at chief Lin and others, and continued to speak wildly: "I''ll let you know that I''m the best choice you''ve ever made!"


    If the fire organization is put out, the army of Zhejiang Province will attract worldwide attention.


    But Mr. Lin and others are full of blood at the moment.


    The little girl is crazy!


    But she gives people a arrogant and capital momentum!

 Chapter 570

    Yunjian''s frivolous words shocked all the officers present.


    Of course, the officers present will not go to this mission, but since they allow Ge Junjian to send members of ten groups of senior special forces to help, this lineup is enough for Yunjian.


    After all, she plays an important role in the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization.


    Of course, military personnel are useful, but the members of the Bailai senior special forces are really worth a thousand ordinary people.


    And fighting against the fire organization, they can always tie some people down.


    In this way, her ancient mercenary regiment will win!


    Yunjian slightly drew a radian, and her charming face became more and more feminine after six months of baptism.


    When he was just reborn, his body was still thin. After nearly half a year, the cloud paper had been convex and warped, and concave convex.


    Especially when she breathed slightly, her proud chest would shrink under the thick clothes. Seeing this scene, Si Yi almost had a nosebleed.


    For the first time in his life, he looked at a woman and almost gushed out his nose blood!


    If the nosebleed really came out, it might have been joked by Adam and Mosen.


    Si Yi quickly turned his head and didn''t look at Yun Jian, but the handsome arc lip rose into a line above his handsome outline and lower jaw.


    Seeing the rising corners of Si Yi''s mouth, he stood by and watched Adam speak, but Morson pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Mohsen had never seen such a rich expression of his lack of leadership, so there was a wicked smile on Mohsen''s mature face.


    "Then, we can start." Ge Junjian sipped his dry lips. At the moment, he couldn''t feel the surging psychology at all unless he himself.


    For GE Junjian, such an organization that occupies an absolute position in the world, extinguish the flames is like a hero who suddenly wants to do a great cause.


    For GE Junjian, this is undoubtedly the most dangerous but fascinating and expected task after he became a senior special forces officer.


    "HMM." Yunjian squinted. She immediately turned and walked out of the leaders'' offices with Ge Junjian.


    Adam and Morson followed Si Yi and protected Si Yi from leaving.


    A group of leaders at the scene were relieved when they saw that Si Yi was escorted away by Adam and Mosen.


    This man is too strong. Even if he doesn''t speak, people can feel his tough atmosphere!


    Ge Junjian, who was allowed, called his top ten groups of senior special forces in the army in less than half an hour.


    After some explanation, this group of ten groups of senior special forces members were quite excited.


    With a little passion in fear.


    They want to cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary regiment to kill the fire organization!


    What an honor!


    Yunjian went to the king''s team to tell everyone just now.


    The members of the King team are new recruits, and their strength is not enough to participate in this task.


    So Yunjian told the king''s team and came here.


    Si Yi has set out with Adam and Morson to go back to the dark soul organization and arrange personnel.


    Of course, I left after telling Yunjian goodbye.


    When Yunjian came back from the training ground of the king''s team, he saw Ge Junjian standing in place greet himself: "Yunjian, I''m going to send you. Come here quickly!"


    By this time, five buses had stopped next to ge Junjian.


    Yunjian nodded gently and walked over there.


    "Officer Ge, why is she going?" just then, an unfriendly male voice suddenly came out.


    Obviously, the man doesn''t know the situation at all.


    When Yunjian looked at it, he saw that he quarreled with Chu Nanan during the second mission. Later, he ridiculed Shao Weiming, a member of the bully team of their King team, standing in situ and surprised, pointed to her and asked Ge Junjian.

 Chapter 571

    Shao Weiming''s bully team, that is, the group of senior special forces led by Yu Fengcheng, is also the top strength among a group of senior special forces.


    Therefore, Shao Weiming despised Yunjian and others.


    Now it''s because of the last mission that they became enemies with Yunjian''s King team.


    You know, after the last task was completed by the King team as a novice, all members of the bully team were criticized and punished by GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian said that they have been in senior special forces for decades, and even the youngest has more than ten years. As a result, they are even inferior to the newcomers!


    At the moment, Shao Weiming, a member of the bully team and the flying dragon team, hates Yunjian seven.


    Of course, Shao Weiming and others didn''t know what Yunjian''s seven people went to province F, including what Yunjian had just done in the leading offices.


    Shao Weiming only listened to ge Junjian''s brief description of what happened in the f provincial martial arts school.


    This time, their army is going to take people to put out the fire organization.


    It is reasonable to say that in Shao Weiming''s heart, newcomers like Yunjian are completely unqualified to participate in this task.


    So the appearance of Yunjian made Shao Weiming despise it.


    However, Ge Junjian''s next sentence was an uproar: "it''s natural. The dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are connected by Yunjian. If she doesn''t go, how can we cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    Ge Junjian''s words surprised everyone present.


    what?


    What!?


    The dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are actually connected by Yunjian?


    How is this possible?


    Do you know that the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment, the two killer mercenary regiments, are extremely powerful, and Yunjian knows the people of these two organizations?


    Can you let the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment cooperate with the army to eliminate the fire organization?


    Ge Junjian''s words made Shao Weiming, who had just been preached by Qiyu, instantly shut up.


    "Officer Ge, let''s go." Yunjian only thought Shao Weiming was ridiculous. She didn''t look at Shao Weiming. When she came to ge Junjian, she said aloud.


    "OK." Ge Junjian promised, and then asked everyone to take the five buses prepared in advance.


    Shao Weiming, who stood in the same place, and the person who originally despised Yunjian in the Batou team, looked at it with silly eyes until Ge Junjian asked him to get on the bus. These talents seemed to blush and follow the bus.


    Five buses drove the people for three hours before they came to the wharf in Ning City, Zhejiang Province.


    The headquarters of the fire organization is at the S-state bridge bend wharf.


    To travel from country Z to country s, you have to go through several countries by bus, so it is unrealistic to go by bus.


    Nowadays, it is the best choice to take a cruise ship to s country directly from the sea.


    They sailed by cruise ship for two days before they came to country s.


    When people came to the s country, it was six or seven in the evening.


    "Let''s find a hotel to take a break and take action this morning." when we got out of the cruise ship and looked at the neon lights shining in the city, Yunjian seriously told Ge Junjian.


    "Yes." Ge Junjian nodded.


    "Yun Jian, you need this? Don''t you just know the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment? Why should officer Ge listen to your instructions? Who do you think you are?" I just held my breath, and now I see the girl who is gnashing her teeth in hatred standing in front of me, as if she was arrogant, and Shao Weiming can''t control the corners of his mouth to shout.


    In Shao Weiming''s heart, he thought that GE Junjian would help him. After all, I said this for GE Junjian!

 Chapter 572

    "Because I know the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Do you know them? If you do, let you give instructions." Yun Jian gouged out Shao Weiming, and she threw Shao Weiming an idiot''s eyes.


    Yunjian seldom satirizes people with mean words.


    However, like Shao Weiming, buzzing around his ears like a bee all day, Yunjian has long been impatient.


    Shao Weiming, who had been sarcastic about Yunjian just now, couldn''t say anything because of the echo of Yunjian.


    Although Yun Jian is usually silent, every word she says is to the point.


    Seeing that Shao Weiming was suddenly intimidated by Yunjian, the person standing next to Shao Weiming, who was neither the bully team nor the flying dragon team, laughed and sarcastically mocked Shao Weiming:


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you Shao Weiming to be so magical on weekdays and be blocked by a little girl!"


    This man obviously has a bad relationship with Shao Weiming on weekdays.


    "Hum!" hearing this, Shao Weiming gave a cold hum and walked away.


    "Hey, little sister, my brother supports you! You''re powerful enough! Shao Weiming is always unhappy with him!" the man who just helped Yunjian get angry with Shao Weiming smiled at Yunjian.


    This man is a member of one of the ten groups of senior special forces teams in s country this time. His name is Zhang Dali.


    Yun Jian smiled at him.


    "Didi -" just then, the mobile phone hidden in Yunjian''s pocket suddenly vibrated twice.


    Yunjian reached out his jade hand and connected the phone.


    Ge Junjian and others didn''t know what Yunjian heard. They only said that Yunjian didn''t say anything. After listening, she just narrowed her eyes and half smiled.


    After a while, she cut off the phone, continued and turned to see Ge Junjian. Her red lips sipped: "the plan has changed. Let''s go now."


    "Ah?" a group of senior special forces members were at a loss.


    "Follow me." Yunjian said.


    At this time, all members of senior special forces had already been fully armed.


    The battle with the fire organization kicked off early! Don''t wait for the early morning.


    Yunjian is not with the ancient mercenary regiment, nor is she with the dark soul organization.


    Take a group of senior special forces to Qiaowan wharf. Yunjian explains as he walks. He is not afraid that people in s country can understand Chinese: "it was originally planned that the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment will take the lead, but now it seems that we have to go first."


    Their senior special forces first!


    Are you kidding?


    Just after Yunjian said this, someone couldn''t help shouting: "what? Let''s take the lead? Fire organization, that''s an international killer organization! All the killer agents of fire organization have extraordinary strength. Don''t we wait for the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment to kill together?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding! We''re a hundred people. Aren''t we going to die?"


    ......


    "Yun Jian, you''ve gone too far! Do you really want to take us to death! I don''t want to die because of you!" Shao Weiming caught the opportunity and said Yun Jian hard.


    For a time, everyone began to refer to Yunjian.


    Shao Weiming''s smile became more obvious.


    "Shut up!" just when GE Junjian wanted to say something, Yunjian suddenly shouted.


    Among the more than 100 senior special forces, only Yunjian is a woman. The sound of Yunjian''s drinking made everyone present tremble tightly, and all of them shut their mouths in an instant.


    This is momentum! Natural Aura!


    But I only listened to the girl''s next words, which was enough to frighten the whole audience: "die? What are you afraid of with me?! no matter how powerful the fire organization is, I want to see if they can hurt you in front of me!"


    The person who moved her in front of her God, fire organization, you try!

 Chapter 573

    Yunjian''s powerful aura instantly stunned everyone present.


    With her, what are they afraid of?


    What are they afraid of?


    Even a 16-year-old girl who has just joined the senior special forces is not afraid. What are they afraid of?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, don''t force it. You can return home now. Cruise ships and planes can return home. I''ll pay for the round-trip fare!"


    Yunjian''s height is now more than 1.6 meters. However, standing in front of a group of senior special forces soldiers with a height of more than 1.75 meters, he is a little petite.


    But she looked at the audience. The field of vision bypassed everyone. Under the hot blooded gaze of everyone, the petite she showed a momentum that was stronger than anyone.


    "Yun Jian, I ge Junjian is not a coward! Since I came here, even if I die, I will destroy the fire organization!" Ge Junjian spoke proudly, and his firm words made everyone present feel the same.


    Yes, they are men and men. They are Chinese! Not a coward! They represent China Z and Zhejiang Province!


    It''s their honor to have the opportunity to follow Ge Junjian to s country to eliminate the fire organization this time!


    You should know how many senior special forces want to come but are not qualified to come!


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She looked at the passionate appearance of the people present. The heart that wanted to do a great career instantly attacked all the people present, corroded every cell in their bodies, and went deep into the bones.


    "You are a little girl who dare not fear death. Why are we afraid? Little girl, whether it is life or death, I''ll give up my life and give it to you!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    "That''s right! I''m a pure man. How can I be afraid of the fire organization? It''s glorious to die even if I die!" another man stood up and shouted.


    One or two people started, and the next people all stood up, and the powerful words immediately resounded through the sky.


    Even the pedestrians on s road who couldn''t understand Chinese couldn''t help stopping and looked suspiciously at the men of more than 100 people in this line. Finally, the passers-by shook their heads and walked away in surprise and fear.


    Passers by can''t help thinking: are these foreigners crazy? Even standing on the side of the road yelling, and still yelling at a little girl? What is this?


    The most important thing before fighting is the people''s heart. As long as the people''s heart is complete, nothing is wrong.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and hung her lips. She looked at the people present and finally said an exciting word to them: "with me, I won''t let you die, so come with me now."


    When Yunjian finished, a group of people followed Yunjian with great momentum.


    Shao Weiming, the members of the bully team and the members of the flying dragon team, stared at Yunjian''s back with vicious eyes.


    They all came to s country after receiving the order from their superiors. Now they run away. Don''t they become deserters who escape halfway?


    What''s more, they have come to suppress the fire organization, which is also a task. How can they say to go?


    So just hang your head and follow.


    ......


    Take a cruise ship from Qiaowan wharf to a resort island called taini island.


    Taini Island, it is a scenic resort island.


    But no one knows that it is also the headquarters base of AgNi.


    Yunjian took Ge Junjian and others directly around the mountain of the island, through the steep cliffs that ordinary people can''t climb, and came to the center of the island.


    There are steep cliffs around, and the fire organization, like a paradise, is located in the middle of the cliffs.


    Just like a mountain with a huge hole dug in the middle, although taini island is a holiday island, this is one of the reasons why no one has found that it is the headquarters of the fire organization so far.

 Chapter 574

    The steep cliffs around are like a grand canyon in the abyss from the top.


    But looking up from the bottom of the mountain on taini Island, there are many trees. Even if you look up from around taini Island, you can''t see anything strange.


    However, taini island is a very strange island. In the past, this mountain was no different from other mountains. No one would think that there was a huge pit in the middle of it.


    The headquarters of the fire organization was not here before, but once people of the fire organization accidentally passed over the small island mountains in a helicopter and found it here.


    This huge pit is overgrown with trees.


    Because the sun can shine directly through the cliffs, the trees here grow especially moist.


    Because taini island is located by the sea, but there is a lot of fresh water in taini Island, the fire organization directly moved its headquarters here.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Presumably, the fire organization also thinks so.


    "Will the headquarters of the fire organization really be in this ghost place?" a large group of people climbed up from the bottom of the mountain with climbing tools, and finally fell into the huge pit surrounded by cliffs.


    There are many trees here. It''s really a good place to hide.


    But at this time, there was no sound except the occasional sound of insects.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. Then she took the lead in putting away the climbing tools and was the first to take the lead in moving forward.


    "Keep your voice down, Yunjian. This is the headquarters of the fire organization. If you walk so loudly, people of the fire organization will hear you! You want to die, I don''t want to die!" seeing Yunjian swaggering forward without hiding his whereabouts, Shao Weiming couldn''t help shouting. His words were full of fear of death.


    Yunjian ignored him.


    Ge Junjian thought that Yunjian had her own reason for doing so.


    Although the taini island is not big, it is a huge pit with no dead corner between the cliffs. It''s still very big on foot.


    "Here we are." Yunjian pursed her lips, then she pressed the browning pistol tied to her waist, stroked the butterfly knife also hidden in her belt, and walked forward in a big square direction.


    The browning pistol was chosen by her in the army before she set out.


    In addition to the butterfly knife, this browning pistol made in the United States was the most commonly used in his previous life.


    Soon after Yunjian made a sound, they saw that a large base suddenly appeared in the cover of the large jungle in front of them.


    The base is very similar to the houses we usually see, but it is dozens of times larger than the houses we usually see.


    Yunjian knows that everything in the base has settings and is mixed together.


    For example, the killer fighting training ground, or the meeting room of the top leaders of the fire organization.


    Yunjian not only knows this, she even knows that entering through the side door in the south is the meeting room where the senior leaders of the fire organization are located.


    When she reached out, a group of senior special forces immediately realized that she was going to break in through the south gate.


    A group of senior special forces led by GE Junjian tried their best not to step into the place closest to the south gate, and each of them held a gun to the wall of the base with both hands, waiting for the instructions of officer Ge Junjian.


    This is the usual way for special forces.


    At this time, Yunjian came directly to the South Gate with a high profile. As soon as she kicked her foot, the jade leg kicked open the south gate directly in the scream of "lying in the trough".


    Simple and rough!


    what the hell! What does Yunjian want to do! Everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Did she come like this!


    If this alerted the people in the fire organization, wouldn''t they all die?


    Just then, the people present saw Yunjian standing at the south gate. She stood there proudly and shouted angrily inside with arrogant words: "job, get out of here with all the people of your fire organization!"


    Job is the code name of the leader of the fire organization.

 Chapter 575

    Yunjian has not never seen Jobe. In her previous life, when she was a brake God, she used the appearance of Yi Rongcheng to attend the international killer organization party.


    But she followed the snake lizard and tiger leopard, and no one recognized her as the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Moreover, she was young. Even if she was not reborn, she was only one year older than her current body, and seventeen years later.


    Seventeen years old, the first person on the list of international agents?


    Even if she attended, no one would imagine her as a God.


    In fact, Yunjian in her previous life was only 16 years old. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, she was just a child.


    But she''s been in the secret service for 11 years.


    Her achievements are neither more brilliant than others, nor more rebellious than others. But she is afraid of death, so she wants others to die first!


    This group of senior special forces are not concerned about this at the moment. They don''t know this. They only know that the cloud paper is crazy at this moment!


    The fire organization is a killer organization. They came to the fire organization to make a sneak attack and destroy the fire organization!


    Although they didn''t negotiate, everyone knew they came secretly. Naturally, they wanted to sneak in?


    What happened to Yunjian? She even kicked open the door of the fire organization?


    Is this a positive declaration of war?


    "Yunjian, come back!" now that their whereabouts have been exposed, they are no longer afraid. They look at Yunjian standing at the south door and see her kick open the door. What if the people of the fire organization suddenly shoot her with a gun without saying a word? Ge Junjian shouted because he was worried.


    This is the fire organization, a feared killer organization!


    Yunjian will die if he does this!


    "Bang bang -" Ge Junjian had just finished shouting. He only heard the sound of machine gun shooting from the south gate.


    That string of machine gun bullets shot out of the south gate. The target was Yunjian standing outside the gate!


    "No! Come back to Yunjian!" Ge Junjian was scared to death. He rushed to Yunjian.


    He was saved even if he died!


    "If she wants to die, she doesn''t want to live. Does she want to kill officer Ge?" Shao Weiming roared at this time. Even at this time, he couldn''t help slandering Yunjian.


    All the senior special forces men clenched their pistols and were about to approach Yunjian.


    However, just as GE Junjian took two steps to Yunjian, Ge Junjian''s people still went to the south gate where Yunjian was located. Before others were exposed at the south gate, he only saw Yunjian scratch his lips.


    The next second, the high-level special forces saw the startling scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian''s body was slightly to the side, but then she jumped to the side and rolled on the ground.


    It happened to escape the firing of that row of machine guns!


    But that was not the only thing that frightened everyone.


    At the same moment when Yunjian rolled, she took out a butterfly knife and browning pistol from her waist.


    Holding the butterfly knife with the tip of her left hand down and a pistol in her right hand, she rolled and stood up, and the whole person rushed to the south gate at the speed of the wind.


    People only listen to Yunjian leave such a simple word: "go!"


    Hearing the simple word "Yun Jian", the people immediately surged with blood.


    Plus what Yunjian just did! Such a simple skill can''t be practiced without more than ten years!


    "She escaped the machine gun! My God!" someone exclaimed. When the people reacted, Yunjian had disappeared at the south gate.


    The base covers a large area. Seeing that Yunjian has rushed in, there is a "bang bang" gunshot in the house.


    Afraid of Yunjian''s accident, Ge Jun jianma runs to the South Gate with his men.


    When I was just standing at the south gate, I could look straight into the internal situation of the base.


    What caught people''s eyes was a large number of people and horses falling in a pool of blood.


    This group of people are printed with the unique logo of the fire organization - Golden roses on the back of their hands.


    And Yunjian has disappeared.

 Chapter 576

    If Ge Junjian and others know each other, they will find that this group of people falling in a pool of blood is part of the high-level of the fire organization!


    Entering the Agni base from the south gate is the meeting room of AgNi senior leaders.


    The high-level people of the fire organization didn''t even have time to react. They were killed immediately!


    As for the series of machine guns that had just been fired after Yunjian kicked open the south gate, they were all fired by some of the fire organizations on guard here.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect to die. They would die in the hands of a teenage girl.


    Well, Ge Junjian and others didn''t follow at the first time.


    Otherwise, they will see a more eye-catching scene - Yunjian holding a butterfly knife in one hand and a pistol in the other. Her series of killing actions are done at one go!


    She loaded the gun with bullets in one hand and butterfly knife in the other. She continued to kill without hindrance. She used both hands!


    Who else can kill the whole audience in just a few seconds?


    At this moment, Yunjian has rushed up the stairs of the fire organization base and is running to the third floor of the large base.


    She stepped on the steps, and her light steps stepped on the steps without making a sound.


    Ge Junjian was very smart. He recovered from the shock, then waved his hand and motioned the senior special forces behind him to keep up with him.


    "Let''s go." Ge Junjian turned back and silently spit out a mouth. Seeing this, they nodded and followed up.


    Entering from this conference room, people can see a spiral step paved with iron.


    Looking up from the bottom, you can also see Yunjian''s flexible body beating back and forth. She quickly flashed to the steps on the third floor.


    "Someone broke in! Intruders, kill!" at this time, many people in the fire organization found Yunjian turning up the third floor steps, and a group of foreigners shouted.


    The group of people directly picked up their submachine guns and fired at Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian was sheltered by a large column, so the people of the fire organization didn''t find them.


    The base room is separated by rooms, and the sound insulation effect is quite good.


    Just in the conference room, Yunjian made a sound and shot some senior members of the fire organization. However, no one found that the senior members of the fire organization had been killed in the fire organization base.


    "Let''s go too!" Ge Junjian brushed his hand over the tip of his nose. He bit his teeth, held his gun and rushed out first.


    Ge Junjian and other senior special forces soldiers also wore bulletproof vests.


    In other words, they will not die as long as they are not shot in the internal organs from close range or hit in the head.


    It''s just a slight injury at most!


    The bulletproof effect of this bulletproof vest is still very good. Of course, no matter how good a bulletproof vest is, it can''t be shot at close range with a gun.


    Because once a person is shot from close range with a gun, no matter how good the bulletproof vest is, it can''t withstand the attack of bullets.


    Just after Ge Junjian and others rushed out, the north gate of the fire organization base was kicked open.


    All the people at the entrance were armed with machine guns. After entering the door, they fired wildly inside the fire organization base.


    Ge Junjian had sharp eyes. He immediately saw it.


    These people are probably from the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    And these people who came in from the north gate didn''t have skull marks, especially they were from the dark soul organization!


    When the dark soul organization shot, Ge Junjian and others immediately found a hiding place to hide. At the same time, they hid in the dark and helped the dark soul organization shoot at the people of the fire organization.


    For a time, flesh and blood flew, and the fire organization sent out batch after batch of people, but none of them escaped the bad luck of death.

 Chapter 577

    Ge Junjian determined that the people who rushed in from the north gate were the people of the dark soul organization because it was Mohsen who led the group and held a silver pistol in his hand.


    There are a lot of people in the fire organization base.


    In fact, the status of these people in the fire organization can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches.


    Generally, the top exists in an organization and is treated separately.


    Some are not even in the Agni base.


    The group of high-level fire organization leaders killed by Yunjian just now are only part of the high-level fire organization.


    At this time, Yunjian had stepped on the steps of the third floor and was about to go to the third floor, but she saw a man suddenly appear in front of her at the corner of the third floor.


    When he saw the man, Yun Jian just loosened his tight eyebrow corner.


    The man was none other than Si Yi, who was walking this way with his slender thighs.


    Yunjian was not surprised by Si Yi''s appearance. She lowered her eyes and her eyes fell on the man held by Si Yi''s hand.


    Si Yi was coming here from there, holding a short man who was naked and had no cover except a bath towel.


    "Job!" when Yunjian saw the man, she bit her teeth and drew out a killing intention.


    Yunjian was standing on the flat ground of the spiral steps.


    Si Yi came over. He took job and released his hand. He threw job naked on the ground.


    With a look of excessive lust on his face, it''s not difficult to imagine what he was doing just now.


    Downstairs of the fire organization base, at this time, all the people of the fire organization have been killed.


    With the help of dark soul organization and Ge Junjian and other troops. In just a few minutes, only job was still alive.


    If we say that besides Jobe alone, there are probably


    "No! Please! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Wuwuwuwuwu..." at this time, a heavily made-up woman came out of job''s room naked and barefoot. The woman only had a bath towel around her, so she didn''t go away.


    The woman''s legs were numb. She trembled as she walked, but she was forced not to stop, because the back of the woman''s head was being held by Adam with a pistol.


    Adam was disgusted and opened his eyes. He only looked at the woman and forced her to go to Yunjian.


    It''s not hard to imagine what job and this woman were doing in the room just now.


    When Adam and Smith came into the house just now, the house was in a mess. The smell was disgusting.


    Poor man, he forcibly separated job from the woman and threw job to Si Yi.


    When she got close to other women, she would feel sick, so she had to work for Adam.


    Si Yi then grabbed job and went out.


    Adam aimed the gun at the woman and forced her to get out.


    It was also for this reason that Yunjian rushed in first with senior special forces and did not meet with the dark soul organization.


    The previous call was made by Si Yi.


    Si Yi and Adam sneak into the fire organization first and catch job. He asks Yun Jian to make a noise in the fire organization. The bigger the noise, the better.


    Because the more noise Yunjian makes, the easier it is for Si Yi and Adam to catch job.


    Obviously, after Yunjian rushed in, all the people who protected job ran downstairs.


    Job himself has no strength. He relies on his hands to protect him.


    Job has one of his best men named iron King Kong.


    The iron King Kong was not there, so at this time, job was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and had no ability to refute.


    Even Yunjian wondered why people like Jobe, who had no strength and ability, became the head of the fire organization.


    Previously, Yunjian failed to attack the fire organization. It was not that the leader of the fire organization, Joe Bu, was powerful.


    On the contrary, job, he is a weak man.


    What is really powerful is the power accumulated by the fire organization for many years.


    At this time, the people of the ancient mercenary regiment had been sent by the snake lizard to kill the power of the fire organization.


    The three parties work together, and the fire organization is a lamb to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 578

    "Get down on your knees!" Adam yelled. He put the muzzle of the gun on the woman''s forehead again.


    "Ah! No, no, no, don''t kill me!" the woman was so frightened that she knelt in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, without dignity.


    At the moment, Ge Junjian and others have also come out of the dark. After they had a handover with Mosen, they stood downstairs and watched what happened on the third floor.


    But Yunjian was walking step by step towards Jobu, who was scared to shrink on the ground.


    "Raise your eyes and look at me!" Yunjian drank softly. While talking, she turned her hand and took out a blade. Without saying a word, she stabbed the blade into job''s thigh.


    "Hiss!" the crisp sound of the blade into the body made Jobe howl, "Ow!"


    Yunjian smiled contemptuously. She took the pistol and grabbed the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand with her backhand.


    Then she went to job, and the figure came to job in a flash.


    At the same time, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was dead against job''s neck.


    "Oh - you, who are you! Who are you! My fire organization has a grudge against you? You should treat me like this!" jobb''s short body curled up, holding his thighs and rolling left and right on the ground.


    "Qiu?" Yunjian smiled. She stretched out a butterfly knife and stabbed jobb on his thigh. Then she put the blade stained with jobb''s thigh blood on jobb''s neck with a strange smile.


    "More than revenge? Hehe, today I''ll take your tendons, peel your skin and cut your head, so that you can see how you die in my hands!" Yun Jian took a bloody butterfly blade and patted job''s face.


    With that, Yunjian stabbed another knife into job''s thigh.


    She will avenge Xiaozhu today! How miserable is Xiaozhu''s death in her previous life? She will let jobb taste it all over!


    She was never a weak person.


    "Ow!" cried job again.


    At the moment, Jobe''s forehead was sweating. He tore and howled: "why? Why! Did I Jobe annoy you? Little girl, what did I annoy you? I beg you to spare me! The fire organization you take away, you take away, anyway, it''s not mine. If you want the fire organization, you take it away!"


    Yunjian''s cruel means made Ge Junjian stand at the bottom creepy.


    Look, Yunjian stabbed into job''s thigh. It''s not like what a little girl should see.


    But why did they all see her deep hatred for the fire organization and job from Yunjian?


    Shao Weiming was trembling. How did he target Yunjian at the beginning? So how much fear do you have about Yunjian at the moment.


    This Yun Jian, she can be so cruel!


    Si Yi stood aside. He looked at Yun Jian all the time, with a slight smile on his handsome cheek.


    But Yunjian suddenly stood up. She stretched out her jade leg and stepped on the wound that had just pierced jobb''s thigh. Her toes tossed and turned.


    The act of sprinkling salt on the wound made job almost faint, but he was finally kicked up by Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at Jobe. She smiled strangely: "indeed, you provoked me. You shouldn''t have taken away my brother. You ordered the wolf to kill and coerce me to seize the wooden sandalwood box, but you killed him before I held the wooden sandalwood box! So Jobe, you will die today!"


    She was not afraid to expose her identity because she wanted Jobe to die in shock and fear.


    She''s going to peel off job''s skin and smoke job''s Sutra!


    Don''t say she''s cruel. She was more cruel in her previous life than now!


    This is her nature as an agent!


    "You, you... You are cha... Cha... Cha God!!!" Joe Bu covered his legs. He was suddenly shocked back to God by Yunjian''s words. Then the hoarse dying sound spread all over the world.

 Chapter 579

    She is a brake God!?


    Suddenly, hearing the conversation between Yunjian and Jobe, everyone present was in a cold sweat.


    Brake God? Which other brake God!?


    Who can make the leader of the great fire organization show such a frightened look, in addition to the person who ranks first in the list of international agents?


    Besides, Yunjian just said that.


    Isn''t the person who stole the wooden sandalwood box a God?


    However, Yunjian, how could she be a God?


    "Chashen! What! How could it be! My God, Yunjian, she''s a chashen! Are you kidding? This, how can you..." Shao Weiming shouted with his head in his hands. He was so frightened that his face lost all color. The shock on his face can only be described as panic and consternation.


    How could it be a brake God? No. 1 in the list of international agents? How could it be her?


    At the moment, the most surprised people are not members of Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng''s bully team and flying dragon team, but Ge Junjian standing at the bottom of the building.


    No one knows Yunjian''s origin except Ge Junjian, Si Yi, Adam and Mosen.


    Is she Qin Yirou''s daughter? Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have heard many stories about Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian''s past style and current changes, he also heard a lot from Qin Yirou.


    For example, before the third day of junior high school, Yunjian''s academic performance was very poor, and even counted down in school.


    But somehow, from that time on, her little note has changed surprisingly compared with the past, whether in character or inexplicably strange skills.


    Qin Yirou was also suspicious before.


    But her little note was still the same as before, and Qin Yirou felt that the later changes of Yunjian were all due to her own weakness, so Qin Yirou was relieved.


    At the moment, Ge Junjian is surprised that Yunjian is not only a God, but also a child raised by Qin Yirou for more than ten years!


    Of course, Ge Junjian didn''t point out this directly. After all, there are so many people standing around.


    Ge Junjian just frowned slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    In addition to Si Yi, even Adam, Mosen and the people of the dark soul organization brought by Mosen completely shocked the whole audience.


    "Cha Shen, Cha, no, no, no! It''s not me, I didn''t kill your brother! No..." said job. His short body wanted to climb and roll to one side. What he saw was deep fear.


    "Not you? Who''s that? Hehe." Yun Jian stepped on job''s wound all the way and moved with job. After two steps, she suddenly made a noise, raised her foot at the same time, and stepped on job''s wound with her strength: "you must die! And I''m bound to let you live better than die!"


    "Morson." just after Yunjian said this, Si Yi raised his eyes and moved his eyes away from Yunjian. He looked down at Morson standing downstairs.


    Morson immediately realized that he immediately walked out of the fire organization''s base.


    Ge Junjian will come over at this time.


    Adam and Mosen are members of the dark soul organization, but what just happened? Adam and Mosen are waiting for the dispatch next to Si Yi?


    Adam and Morson are the leaders of the dark soul organization.


    It is rumored that the four leaders of the dark soul organization are Adam, Mosen, snow eagle and Lin Wei.


    Four people, all are division of labor action.


    Let''s talk about Lin Wei first. He is responsible for the training of secret agent killers by the dark soul organization.


    Snow eagle, on behalf of the dark soul organization, attended major activities.


    Adam and Morson followed the leader of the dark soul organization. Where they were, there were the leaders of the dark soul organization!


    Yunjian is the God of the temple, so Si Yi, he is

 Chapter 580

    Could it be that he is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    The leader of the world''s first killer organization, which is more terrible than the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    Rumor has it that no one has ever heard of the leader of the dark soul, the world''s No. 1 killer organization. He has no code.


    The world only knows that he is very mysterious, more mysterious than the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The existence is more mysterious than the temple God. Undoubtedly, the police see it. Let alone destroy the dark soul organization like the fire extinguishing organization. As long as the dark soul organization does not involve the territory of their own country, the police still have to nod their heads!


    Ge Junjian remembers that when he first became a senior special forces soldier, he was told that there were two inviolable strengths in the world.


    One is the dark soul organization and the other is the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Today, I was suddenly told that the leaders of these two organizations, one is his most proud subordinate, and the other is a teenager who treats his subordinates as men.


    He Ge Junjian, how can he not be frightened? How can we not be surprised?


    Fortunately, although the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment are killer organizations and mercenary regiments, the two organizations have never dealt with state Z, so they also maintain a non-interference relationship with state Z.


    This shows that even if other countries, regions, dark soul organizations and ancient mercenary killing regiments are stiff, people in his army don''t have to fight with dark soul organizations and ancient mercenary killing regiments.


    It was precisely because of this that the officers of the Zhejiang provincial army dared to let Ge Junjian cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Otherwise, if you cooperate with the two killer mercenary regiments, isn''t it a rhythm to scare people to death?


    Ge Junjian gradually calmed down.


    He now has thousands of words to ask Yunjian alone, but now this occasion is not suitable.


    Just then, Morson came in from the gate of the base with a stove.


    The people looked over there and saw that the big stove in Morson''s hand was also filled with coal just burned from trees.


    Obviously, the coal was taken from the kitchen of the Agni base.


    And Morson brought a coal clip.


    People are suspicious. What is this for?


    "Don''t be the boss. That''s all I can find," said Morson, carrying the fire stove to the third floor.


    There were some doubts among the people present.


    What is this for?


    When Mosen put the stove in front of Si Yi, Si Yi turned his eyes. His sword like sharp eyes stared at Joe Bu, but said to Yun Jian, "you want to peel his skin. These are just enough."


    Si Yi''s words frightened the people present.


    If it was frightening to say that Yunjian had just stabbed into job''s thigh, what Si Yi said now was like a demon king from the 18th floor of hell.


    Panic, panic!


    Shao Weiming was so frightened that he squatted on the ground.


    No one knows Shao Weiming''s shock at this time. He will mortgage his lifelong fear here.


    Yunjian suddenly raised her feet. At the moment, she just glanced at job.


    "These are just enough to strip his skin." Yunjian smiled, then went over, stretched out his jade hand and clamped the flaming coal with the coal.


    "No! No! I didn''t kill your brother! Chashen! It wasn''t me! I didn''t order it! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll tell you a secret! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret! It''s about the wooden sandalwood box, it''s something from another world! Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all!"


    Looking at the coal in Yunjian''s hand approaching towards him, job shouted with fear.

 Chapter 581

    Wooden sandalwood box is something from another world. Yun Jian and Si Yi naturally know.


    At the same time, Yunjian and Siyi also know that the wooden sandalwood box is something from Yulong continent.


    Yunjian and Si Yi knew much more about wooden sandalwood box and Yulong land than the job in front of them.


    Because blue Su comes from Yulong continent.


    But suddenly hearing the news of the wooden sandalwood box from Joe Bu, the leader of the fire organization, Yunjian was shocked.


    Not surprised by the wooden sandalwood box, nor frightened by the job in front of him.


    It''s job. How does he know that the wooden sandalwood box is something from another world?


    At the beginning, Jobe and others kidnapped his brother Yunzhu, and their requirements for Yunjian were also obvious - within three days, she must get the wooden sandalwood box and hand it over at the exchange place, otherwise her brother will die!


    So Yunjian won the wooden sandalwood box and went to the handover place.


    If Yunjian didn''t know why Qiaomu and others of the fire organization wanted her to steal the wooden sandalwood box, Yunjian is suspicious at the moment.


    After all, wooden sandalwood box comes from Yulong mainland, and wooden sandalwood box itself has supreme power!


    Now, hearing what Jobe said, Yunjian suddenly connected Jobe''s words to the previous fire organization''s request to steal the wooden sandalwood box.


    Yunjian could also see from job''s face that he didn''t lie.


    Did he really not order the wolf to kill his brother?


    "Say!" Yunjian suddenly stopped her action. She threw the coal in her hand into the tempering furnace, and then scolded job.


    A group of people at the bottom had frowned.


    What is a wooden sandalwood box? What''s this?


    Also, what kind of wooden sandalwood box does Jobe say comes from another world?


    Is there another world besides the earth?


    Funny! It''s not an ancient feudal society now! Can there be another world?


    Jobe thought Yunjian was interested. He covered his aching unconscious thigh and sat up desperately.


    "I said, if you let me go, I''ll say!" that''s job''s purpose.


    And now job doesn''t care about anything except surviving.


    He''s going to be forced to death. How can he manage so much?


    He still has a lot of beautiful women who haven''t played enough and a lot of money saved over the years. How can he die?


    Just now he was playing with the woman who was held by Adam with a gun. As a result, he was forcibly separated by Adam who broke through the door.


    Tut Tut, that feeling is really... He can''t be satisfied yet.


    "You say." Yunjian squints. She looks at jobb maliciously.


    She has never been a soft hearted person.


    Don''t forget who she is.


    She is the first person in the list of international agents. She has never kept her promise.


    "Bang!" just then, Si Yi had raised a fine silver pistol and fired another shot at the root of job''s thigh.


    This shot was unforgettable and made everyone present sweat.


    Shoot if you don''t agree. Apart from Yunjian, only Si Yi can shoot like nothing after shooting, right?


    "You''re not qualified to say conditions. If you don''t say it, you''ll die." Si Yi faintly spit out this sentence. Instead, his deep eyes flashed, and the gun in his hand pointed to job''s heart.


    Adam standing behind Si Yi was innocent: he was less in charge and robbed his pistol when he didn''t agree.


    Adam, who had no gun, had to kick down the woman who knelt trembling and put a knife against the woman''s neck instead.

 Chapter 582

    "I said! I said! I said!" another shot in the same position in the leg, and Jobe almost fainted.


    Yunjian first sank the blade into the root of job''s thigh, and then went back and forth to insert so many times with a butterfly knife.


    More importantly, she stepped on his wound with her foot.


    This is fatal every time!


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''d already fainted. I don''t know how many times. It''s also a pity that job, although he''s not a top-notch player, has also received special training as a killer.


    At the beginning, job also climbed and rolled all the way from the killer. Naturally, he has some strength.


    Even if job is not strong, at least the standard of ordinary killers must be up to.


    After all, as the leader of the fire organization, if he has no strength at all, naturally no one will follow him.


    But the ordinary killer level can put job in the position of leader of the fire organization.


    This made Yunjian wonder if there was anyone behind Jobe.


    But when job just said it, Yunjian could see from job''s face that job didn''t lie.


    In other words, Jobe, who knew that the wooden sandalwood box was something from another world, really didn''t direct the murderer who killed his brother.


    "I don''t know the details, but I only know that the wooden sandalwood box is something from another world... Well... It''s a world called Yulong continent!" Joe Bu dared not hide anything. He endured the pain and clenched his teeth.


    At this time, Jobe was weak, with knife and gunshot wounds, plus Yunjian''s foot, his leg was useless!


    If he is not treated in time, he may never stand up.


    Because he was afraid that Si Yi would really shoot himself, job continued. He tried his best to tell everything he knew and ruled out his suspicion:


    "In fact, the fire organization is not mine! The news you heard from the outside is wrong, and the fact is not that at all!


    "I''ve been the leader of the fire organization for nearly two years, and you may think I''ve been the leader of the fire organization for many years, right?


    "In fact, this is not the case!


    "Two years ago, I was still a killer who had just established a little prestige, and the code name was not jobb at all. Just then, a mysterious man found me. He said he could make me the leader of the fire organization, but he had countless beauties and became the master of the fire organization!


    "Hey, hey, how can I not promise such a good thing? I promised him right away!


    "Later, I really became the leader of the fire organization. The mysterious man asked iron King Kong to help me manage the fire organization!


    "But I found that before me, there was a man named Jobe. That man, he was the last leader of the fire organization! Inadvertently, I found that he was killed by a mysterious man!


    "I was scared at that time, but I didn''t dare to publicize it. But now that you have seen through it, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s cooperate. I don''t want to be killed by the mysterious man. I''m not the job you think. The job you think may have died long ago! I don''t know how many people named job have been the head of the fire organization!


    "By the way, the wooden sandalwood box was also the one that the mysterious man told me to send wolves to steal. He also made the plan.


    "The wooden sandalwood box is something from another world. This is what the mysterious man told me. It seems that he is still implementing some plan!


    "I told you all this. I just want to cooperate with you. Don''t kill me. I told you all I know!"


    Jobe looked at Xiang Yunjian and Si Yi with his eyes full of information but asking for help.

 Chapter 583

    In order to live, job told all he knew.


    Of course, he is afraid of death.


    Because Jobe accidentally found that the former, former and former leaders of the fire organization were all called Jobe, and more importantly, those named Jobe never appeared in front of outsiders.


    That is to say, without him, the mysterious man could find more people named job to replace him.


    This fully illustrates the most terrible point - he may be killed at any time like those people named Jobe before.


    So today, when Yunjian and others came from the outside to the inside of the fire organization, Jobe simply told the whole story. He was not afraid. Anyway, he was dead, so he told everything and asked Yunjian and Si Yi to save his life.


    He still wants to play beauty alive and spend his endless money.


    Moreover, in the past two years, he stole a lot of savings from the fire organization!


    At that time, job promised the mysterious man because he could get a lot of things he couldn''t get before.


    "Finished?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows, and then she said in a voice.


    Jobe nodded holding the thigh wound. He said, "yes, I''m finished. I''ve told you all I know! So let me go. I''m innocent. The mysterious man asked me to do all these bad things. They''re not what I want!"


    The words of job made Si Yi''s eyebrows pick up. Yun Jian continued and asked, "so it''s the mysterious man who sent the wolf to kill the man who took my brother?"


    Yun Jian just finished saying that. Before Jobe made a sound, she shouted and added, "to tell you the truth, don''t expect a trace of hypocrisy in front of me, otherwise I''ll wipe your neck immediately!"


    The majesty of the brake God is something job can''t challenge.


    Job shrunk his neck, obviously afraid of Yun Jian''s hope.


    "S... yes..." Joe Bu was also a little careful. He whispered to Yunjian, but looked up at Yunjian in fear that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand would really wipe his neck.


    However, when Jobe saw that Yunjian didn''t start, he saw Si Yi standing behind Yunjian suddenly take out his pistol. He aimed the muzzle at himself. When Jobe made a half sound, "bang" shot directly at Jobe''s temple.


    When the bullet shot into the temple and his body fell back, job heard the proud but short words of Si Yi: "do you think you can live to see the sun tomorrow?"


    Kill Xiao Yunzhu in his previous life. Even if this order was not given by job, it was conveyed by job to the wolf.


    So you thought you could live?


    His wife''s favorite brother was killed by the order conveyed by Jobe''s intermediary.


    How could Sie let job see the sun the next day?


    "Ah!" at this time, the woman kneeling on the ground suddenly screamed loudly, and finally was kicked by Adam and fainted.


    "Don''t be in charge. Morson and I will take people to destroy the remnants of the fire organization." Adam respectfully stood in front of Si Yi, and he leaned over and said to Si Yi.


    "Well," said Si Yi in a magnetic voice.


    Adam and Morson soon evacuated the scene with the dark soul.


    The people of the ancient mercenary regiment had already exterminated the remnants of the fire organization in other places of the fire organization.


    At this time, there were only a lot of bodies left at the scene, as well as Yunjian and Si Yi, including more than 100 people of senior special forces.


    In addition to assistance, these senior special forces did not play any role at all, let alone casualties.


    Ge Junjian looked at Yunjian in a complicated way.


    But seeing Yunjian stand up on one leg, she looked down at the senior special forces downstairs and said, "it''s easy for me to kill you."


    What is this?


    The senior special forces standing behind Ge Junjian were surprised and frightened one after another.


    Could it be that Yunjian is the God of the temple and they know that they want to kill people?

 Chapter 584

    "Yun... Yun Jian, are you going to kill us?" Shao Weiming shouted cautiously. He was already trembling with fear.


    For Yunjian, Shao Weiming was really frightened from the initial contempt to fear and horror.


    Especially now, Yunjian even said such words to them.


    She said she killed them. It was easy!


    Ge Junjian looked at Yun Jian with a complicated look. He locked his eyebrows and looked up at Yun Jian standing on the third floor stairs.


    He didn''t believe Yunjian would kill them, because after killing them, Yunjian''s ancient mercenary regiment officially went to war with state Z.


    More importantly, Ge Junjian can see from what Yunjian did in the past that she cares about Qin Yirou.


    Moreover, xiaoyunzhu is the root of Yunjian. Since Yunjian has left xiaoyunzhu in state Z, how can he become enemies with himself and others.


    "Maybe." Yun Jian grinned at Shao Weiming at the bottom of the building.


    This smile made Shao Weiming even more empty.


    As long as he thought of how he despised Yunjian at the beginning, Shao Weiming felt that he had no bottom in his heart. He felt that his head would be taken away by Yunjian at any time.


    Yunjian is a god!


    This means that if she wants the heads of all the people present, it''s just a word.


    Just when the atmosphere was dull, Yunjian suddenly grinned. At this time, she suddenly seemed to become a joking little girl: "lie to you!"


    Just after saying this, Yunjian''s eyes flashed, and then she became fierce. At the same time, she looked at the people present with a fierce spirit and changed her tone: "But the premise is that you are not allowed to say a word about what happened today. If you don''t say it, we are still an army. If I hear a word of rumors, then I want you to die unconsciously!"


    "I know you believe I can do it." Yun Jian said and smiled strangely.


    At this time, Yunjian looked like a god of death with a sickle in his hand.


    "Yunjian, I don''t know what GE Junjian said!" Ge Junjian shouted first.


    "Well, me too!"


    "None of us can say!"


    ......


    Finally, even Shao Weiming made a promise.


    If he doesn''t promise, it''s estimated that Yunjian will kill him first.


    So Shao Weiming is afraid.


    Finally got the guarantee, Yunjian nodded.


    "The fire organization was successfully exterminated! All teams went outside to pack up and prepare to return home!" Ge Junjian shouted quite seriously.


    "Yes!" ten groups of senior special forces members all heard the order and ran out of the fire organization base together.


    At the moment, Yunjian and Si Yi have walked downstairs from the third floor.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Si Yi were going outside, Ge Junjian suddenly shouted to Yunjian: "Yunjian, wait!"


    "Hmm?" Yunjian turned around. She looked at GE Junjian and said nothing.


    Seeing Ge Junjian shouting at Yunjian, Si Yi also stood beside Yunjian, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "I have something to ask you." Ge Junjian frowned. He was silent for two seconds.


    Ge Junjian didn''t speak, and Yunjian naturally didn''t.


    After two seconds of silence, Ge Junjian said again, "I have all your information on hand. You are the child of Yirou. You grew up in Xinjiang town from childhood.


    "I also heard from Yirou. Yunjian, you have suddenly become a different person since the Friday after the third day of junior high school. Today, you say you are a brake God. How can you become a brake God who has never left Xinjiang town to complete various tasks?


    "I don''t ask anything else, just want to ask. Are you a fake Yunjian? What about the real Yunjian? Where is she?"


    Ge Junjian is a little afraid at the moment. Qin Yirou loves her daughter so much. If she knew the truth, would she be so?


    Heartbroken? Heartache? Unbearable pain?


    "I......" Yunjian suddenly grinned.


    Then she suddenly asked Ge Junjian, "officer Ge, tell me if you are interested in my mother first, or I won''t tell you."

 Chapter 585

    Finally, Yunjian added, "you must tell the truth, or I won''t tell you."


    A faint smile on one''s face, Ge Junjian''s face was smiling, and the smile of Ge Junjian was a red face.


    "This..." Ge Junjian''s reaction made Yunjian more sure what he thought.


    Si Yi stood next to Yunjian, close to Yunjian. At the moment, he was also looking at GE Junjian with a playful look.


    This is his mother-in-law''s happiness for the rest of her life, not a trifle.


    Si Yi naturally knows Qin Yirou''s uneasy life and Qin Yirou''s previous work.


    He can feel her care for Qin Yirou and her love for Qin Yirou.


    Si Yi is naturally not blind. When he was in Xinjiang town, he naturally saw the interaction between GE Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    Two people''s speculation, that is a kind of fate.


    Under the eyes of Yunjian''s interrogation, Ge Junjian''s old face turned red.


    Finally, under the strong eyes of Yunjian and Siyi, Ge Junjian was embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry for Yirou... Ah, Yunjian, you know, I''m married. Although I haven''t been with Yirou for a long time, I also feel that I''m running in, so..."


    "So it''s interesting?" Yunjian suddenly interrupted Ge Junjian.


    Yunjian didn''t care about GE Junjian''s marriage at all, because after all, her mother was also married.


    If Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are married twice, many contradictions will be nipped in the bud.


    Moreover, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have quite a tacit understanding.


    Yunjian doesn''t want Qin Yirou to spend the rest of her life alone. She also hopes Qin Yirou can find a wife who is good to her.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian is a responsible man. Although he doesn''t have much spare time in the army, he will never gamble, usury or steal women like Yun Gang.


    Ge Junjian was blocked by Yunjian and couldn''t answer, but he nodded and blushed in a mess.


    "I agree." Yunjian suddenly said when GE Junjian blushed.


    Then Yunjian was like marrying a daughter and said to ge Junjian, "officer Ge, although you are my officer now, if you want to be with my mother, you must be kind to her. Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ge Junjian quickly raised his head. His eyes looked straight at Yunjian. His attitude seemed sincere, but he was a little happy: "Yunjian, don''t worry, who is Ge Junjian? I swear to you, if Ge Junjian is not good to Yirou, he must hit five thunders a day and die!"


    "Well, I see." Yun Jian continued with a smile.


    Ge Junjian knows his feelings for Qin Yirou.


    On the contrary, Qin Yirou doesn''t know what she feels about GE Junjian.


    After all, the time is still short.


    But what Qin Yirou doesn''t know is that she has been sold by her daughter.


    Ge Junjian was pulled by the topic of Yunjian and instantly forgot his original purpose.


    Fortunately, Yunjian didn''t want to cheat. She began to explain Ge Junjian''s topic just now: "I''m sorry I can only tell you a little about officer Ge. I''m not really Yunjian. I don''t know where she went.


    "But officer Ge, you can rest assured that if I have any bad thoughts about my mother, I will die without a place to hide!"


    Ge Junjian frowned at Yunjian''s promise, but soon loosened it.


    "You are not allowed to die. If you want to die, I should go for you." Yunjian just put up three fingers and swore, Si Yi grabbed her hand, Jun Mou looked at her and suddenly made a sound.

 Chapter 586

    Yunjian just vowed, because since her rebirth, Qin Yirou has become one of her most important people.


    She can''t do anything to hurt Qin Yirou, because she has already regarded Qin Yirou as her mother in her heart.


    In her previous life, she was kidnapped at the age of five and climbed to 16, but she never realized her mother''s embrace.


    It is said that maternal love is great and selfless.


    But unfortunately, she never realized it.


    But after her rebirth, she realized her mother''s love and Qin Yirou''s care.


    Even if Qin Yirou didn''t directly say to her, ''baby, I love you'' and so on.


    But from the ordinary bit by bit, we can see that Qin Yirou cares for her.


    Although Yunjian was an agent in her previous life, she even killed her best friend because of her life.


    But she is not a heartless person.


    She treats Qin Yirou, Yun Yi and Xiao Yunzhu equally. They are her favorite relatives and the only ones she has now.


    But I didn''t expect that her oath would be regarded as true by Si Yi.


    However, it turns out that what Si Yi just said really made Yunjian feel warm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yun Jian flushed his cheeks and pulled back his small hand from Si Yi''s hand.


    With a suddenly reddish red and tender cheek, Yunjian looked at GE Junjian again and said to ge Junjian, "officer Ge, I will continue to bother you to take care of me in the army in the future. I''m just Yunjian. I hope you treat me like a king''s team."


    Ge Junjian knows his identity. Yunjian doesn''t want to be treated separately.


    She went to the army to improve her skills, not to be treated differently by GE Junjian after knowing her identity.


    Ge Junjian just saw Si Yi''s move. He was also stiff faced, but Ge Junjian''s psychological tolerance was also strong.


    As if nothing had happened, Ge Junjian nodded to Yunjian and said, "well, don''t worry. Even if you are the king of heaven, Ge Junjian will train you according to the rules of the army."


    Ge Junjian is very serious.


    Of course, Ge Junjian never said polite words.


    For GE Junjian, even if Yunjian is a God, since she has joined his army, she must receive military training like other members, without exception.


    This is Ge Junjian''s personal principle.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded slightly. Her delicate cheeks looked as red as a big red apple.


    "Yun Jian, I''ll go out first." feeling Si Yi''s murderous eyes, Ge Junjian pulled the corners of his mouth. He immediately felt that his light bulb was like 100000 watts. For a moment, he felt uncomfortable, so Ge Junjian said quickly.


    "HMM." Yunjian obviously didn''t know why Ge Junjian went out of the base first. She nodded slightly, and then watched Ge Junjian go out of the north gate of the base.


    Outside the base, the people of the dark soul organization have retreated, and all the people of the fire organization have been wiped out.


    Only the remaining forces of the fire organization have not been wiped out.


    However, Adam and Mosen have gone there to wipe out these residual forces with the snake lizard and others.


    "Let''s go out too." Yunjian looked around and saw no one except the corpses everywhere. She turned and said to Si Yi.


    As soon as he turned around, Yunjian felt a warm breath coming to his nose.


    In an instant, Si Yi had hugged her in his arms.


    "Xiaojian..." this is the first time Si Yi called Qin Yirou''s nickname, but Yunjian listened, but it was completely different.

 Chapter 587

    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian was held in his arms by Si Yiqiang, close to his chest, and his red tender cheek was like a red apple.


    Si Yi hooked an arc. If he were not at the fire organization base or where there were a lot of bodies, he would like to kiss her with her red lips.


    "I can''t help but want to eat you and let you stay with me all my life." the cloud note on Si Yi''s handsome cheek can''t be seen, but his magnetic and attractive voice can be heard clearly.


    "Poop poop!" Yunjian could even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    The heart trembled.


    Yun Jian Zhang''s small red lips, but at last he couldn''t say a word.


    Si Yi''s words made her feel astringent, but unconsciously full of joy.


    What''s the matter with her?


    "Don''t be in charge. I''ve contacted the snake lizard at the top of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The residual forces of the fire organization have been wiped out by the ancient mercenary killing regiment first. The fire organization has been completely destroyed. You..." at this time, Adam''s untimely voice suddenly came from the door.


    Just now Adam went out of taini island. As a result, he received a notification from the snake lizard before he went far.


    The remaining remnants of the fire organization have been wiped out.


    Hearing the news, Adam rushed back here and wanted to tell them the news immediately.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene just after I entered the door¡ª¡ª


    Si Yi''s tall, big and long body gathered Yunjian''s petite and beautiful body.


    Although they were dressed neatly, Adam saw an abnormal picture in his eyes.


    Adam was so frightened that he immediately found that he came at the wrong time. He quickly turned around and said softly, "er... Don''t be in charge of the house. You''re busy. I''ll take the people in the organization first..."


    "Stop." suddenly there was a voice behind him. Adam felt that he would fall here in Yunjian all his life.


    Not daring to turn around, Adam said slightly, "don''t be in charge of the house. What else do you have to say?"


    "Go back to the dark soul organization together." Si Yi loosened his hand holding Yun Jian. He looked down at Yun Jian. The previous sentence was to Adam.


    Then Si Yi loosened his hand and held Yun Jian tightly. He said to Yun Jian, "I''ll go back to the dark soul organization first and find you tomorrow."


    With that, he took a deep look at Yunjian again, stretched out his hand and took Yunjian out.


    Yunjian was holding hands and didn''t refuse. Her red cheeks were pink and tender.


    Until he led Yunjian and Ge Junjian out of taini Island, Si Yi continued to say, "I''ll go first, you go home first."


    "I can''t go back to my country today. It''s evening and the cruise ship doesn''t sail. I''ve just sent someone to book the cruise ticket for returning tomorrow." Ge Junjian interposed at this time.


    When they arrived at country s, it was already 6 or 7 p.m. and the cruise ship back to country Z only sailed during the day, so they could only stay here for one night.


    "HMM." Si Yi nodded, then looked at Yun Jian again, and he turned and jumped into the private helicopter prepared by Adam.


    Adam flew a helicopter and soon took Sie out of here.


    Ge Junjian saw this and stopped staying. He took Yunjian and others back to Qiaowan Wharf in s country.


    Not in a hurry to find a hotel, the party paraded in the street near the s-bridge bend wharf.


    "Country s is one of the richest countries in the world. I''ve wanted to come here for a long time!" a senior special forces soldier shouted in surprise.


    "So am I." someone immediately said.


    Yunjian, a girl, will inevitably attract attention when she walks with a hundred big men.


    She just squinted and smiled, but she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 588

    Country s is one of the richest countries in the world.


    However, the comprehensive force of state s is the most outdated in the world.


    Why do you say that?


    If someone asks how rich country s is, people in country s are so poor that they have only money left. Even beggars drive sports cars such as Ferrari and Lamborghini.


    In fact, country s is a veritable "oil kingdom". Its oil reserves and production rank first in the world, making it one of the richest countries in the world.


    Because of the inherent conditions of state-owned oil in country s, the main income of country s now depends on taking out oil.


    In fact, when s didn''t find oil at first, it was just a very poor country.


    But since the discovery of oil and mining, it has become a country living on the advantages of terrain at a lightning speed.


    But these are only temporary, and these "grace of God" will be opened sooner or later.


    And country s is the only country in the world that does not allow women to drive with a driver''s license. Therefore, in country s, women''s status is not high.


    State s, it is a completely feudal state, and the ruler is the king of state s.


    It is said that in s country, if you want to judge which family is the richest, you only need to see whether there are more or less living trees planted in front of their door.


    Because here, what people draw from the surface is not the daily water, but oil.


    Whoever buys more water here means that his family has money.


    The senior special forces who just said that they had long wanted to come to country s to see, have been introducing the origin and current status development of country s all the way.


    Obviously interested in this.


    After a group of Yunjian people finished a tour of the streets of country s, they went to a hotel early to have a rest. The next day, a group of talents sat and traveled back to country Z.


    After returning to country Z, a group of talents felt like a dream.


    It seems that all this happened to the fire organization does not exist.


    But it clearly exists.


    When he returned to country Z, it was on behalf of the people in their army who united the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization to destroy the internationally famous fire organization.


    In this way, the military reputation of Zhejiang Province will definitely rise.


    However, no one knew the news that the fire organization had been extinguished.


    However, I believe that within two days, the news will spread all over the world, and this group of senior special forces led by GE Junjian will also become the target of the world talent recruitment organization.


    A group of people happily returned to the army training camp.


    This group does not include Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng and others.


    Everyone knows that Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng and others have a bad relationship with Yunjian.


    The identity of Yunjian is enough to surprise people.


    He had just returned to the military training camp by five buses. Before Yunjian got off the bus, he saw three figures at the door of the military training camp all the way.


    A closer look at the bus turned out to be police officer Bao, Xu Jiaolian and AI Guoxun from F province.


    When I looked at Ai Guoxun''s elated appearance, it was as if I knew something terrible.


    As soon as Yunjian and Ge Junjian got off the bus, AI Guoxun immediately walked over with officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian.


    "Sorry, the people sent by the fire organization are too powerful. I arrested the other party together with the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but I still let him run away." officer Bao said to Yun Jian with great guilt.


    Yun Jian raised his eyebrows.


    "Hahaha! Ge Junjian, what can you do? Have you failed the mission? You still want to destroy the fire organization. I think you are dreaming!" said AI Guoxun with a proud face.


    Obviously, AI Guoxun came to boast.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t do what you want. The fire organization has been eliminated." Yun Jian gouged out AI Guoxun, who was elated, and said quietly.

 Chapter 589

    "Ha ha, I''ll just say, how can you suppress... What are you talking about! You have eliminated the fire organization? This, how can this be!?" Ai Guoxun''s cheerful voice just stopped suddenly.


    "How is this possible? That''s the fire organization! That''s the fire organization! How can you destroy..." Ai Guoxun still didn''t repent. He stared at Yun Jian and Ge Junjian in horror, and then suddenly found something else.


    Ge Junjian did take people to destroy the fire organization.


    And now? None of the ten groups of senior special forces teams taken away by GE Junjian?


    AI Guoxun immediately pointed his finger at GE Junjian and threatened to make a arrogant voice: "hum, don''t think I don''t know, Ge Junjian, can you deceive me? Don''t forget, I''m also a senior special forces officer!"


    "Hehe, you said you destroyed the fire organization. Why didn''t there be any casualties? Don''t tell me, you are all Vajra copper and iron. I don''t believe in this evil!" Ai Guoxun''s words are very reasonable.


    After all, the fire organization is the killer organization second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Even with the help of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, it is impossible for GE Junjian and others to have no casualties, right?


    "Ai Guoxun, our army doesn''t welcome you. Whatever you think, in short, please go back to f province now!" Ge Junjian was furious on the spot when he heard AI Guoxun''s words, and echoed AI Guoxun''s scolding.


    AI Guoxun was frightened by GE Junjian''s appearance and his heart thumped.


    After all, although Ge Junjian has been hostile to himself for many years, he doesn''t have a sudden angry temper.


    Ge Junjian was furious because AI Guoxun said to all his subordinates that there were no casualties.


    What AI Guoxun means is that some of their ten groups of senior special forces should die and others should be injured? So Ge Junjian was furious.


    "Hehe, do you think I want to come to your army? I''ll go now! Ge Junjian, I''ll wait to see your joke!" Ai Guoxun finished cold hehe to ge Junjian, and then he turned and left angrily.


    Watching AI Guoxun walk away, no one made a sound to stay.


    After all, what AI Guoxun said just now is quite unpleasant to everyone present.


    And what AI Guoxun did is really disgusting.


    After AI Guoxun left, Yunjian turned her eyes to officer Bao. She answered officer Bao''s previous words: "the person sent by the fire organization is powerful. You didn''t catch him. It''s not your fault."


    "Well, the man has a strong back and a strong body. I can''t catch him even if I cooperate with the ancient mercenary regiment." officer Bao still felt a little guilty, but briefly described the situation.


    "A tiger''s back and a bear''s waist? Is he in good health and seems to have endless strength?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She looked straight at officer Bao, like a question, more like a certain tone.


    "Yes, eh... How did you know!? you weren''t there at that time. The man had great strength. Many people in our police were injured. A group of people tried to suppress him, but he escaped in the end..." officer Bao said, with some guilt in his words.


    "Iron King Kong." Yunjian squints, her eyes murderous.


    "What?" several people present were puzzled.


    "That man, code named iron King Kong, is the number one figure of the fire organization." Yun Jian pursed his lips and made a faint sound.

 Chapter 590

    Yunjian was also a little surprised that the fire organization would send big people such as iron King Kong to save his group.


    After all, job''s own strength is very weak.


    The reason why the fire organization can always be controlled by job without being destroyed by others is because of the existence of iron King Kong.


    More importantly, iron King Kong is the mysterious man in job''s mouth.


    This made Yunjian suddenly angry and wanted to kill iron King Kong.


    But not yet, because iron King Kong has escaped, and it is absolutely impossible for iron King Kong to return to the fire organization after knowing that the fire organization has been destroyed.


    That means job is dead, but his brother''s Revenge has not been avenged.


    According to the dead job, Yunjian found that the mysterious man and iron King Kong probably came from Yulong continent.


    Just like Lan Su, he came out of the cave in the ancient tomb.


    Speaking of the cave leading to another world, maybe that cave can deter countless powerful experts in the world, but it can''t stop the people of Yulong continent from coming here.


    Yunjian once heard Lan Su say that there are not many people with such strength as Yulong mainland and Lan Su, but it''s not difficult to shuttle through the cave.


    Because Lan Su said that the original gate cave, that is, the transmission array from the earth to Yulong continent, was made by Lord Shenjun, and when Shenjun made the stone cave and stone gate, he never set any difficult checkpoints.


    As long as the arrow passing through the cave can shuttle back and forth between the two worlds.


    When Yunjian said that the man was iron King Kong, the number one figure of the fire organization, officer Bao and coach Xu shuddered.


    Although the iron King Kong of the fire organization has no ranking in the world, police officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian have also heard of his reputation.


    That''s a terrible existence that kills people without blinking an eye!


    Police officer Bao and others were not killed when they were against him. Although several people were injured, fortunately none of them died.


    At the moment, officer Bao has a feeling of narrowly escaping from death.


    After the panic, officer Bao and coach Xu said goodbye to Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    Officer Bao and coach Xu came to explain the situation to Yunjian and Ge Junjian. Now they have said something, so naturally they don''t stay much.


    Yun Jian and Ge Junjian didn''t stay much either.


    Yunjian told officer Bao to be careful in case iron King Kong came to the door.


    Officer Bao gave a friendly sign and left.


    "Yunjian, come with me." when all the senior special forces were disbanded, Ge Junjian said to Yunjian.


    Then Ge Junjian led Yunjian to the training ground of the King team.


    Chu Ning and others saw Yunjian and Ge Junjian coming this way.


    "Ha! Look, Yunjian and officer Ge are back safely! I said, it''s not a fire organization. Hey, how can my Yunjian and our heroic officer Ge fail!" Chu Ning ran over first.


    "Yunjian, how''s it going? I''m so anxious. By the way, why did you come back so soon?" Chu Nan ran behind Chu Ning and asked Yunjian across a Chu Ning.


    Six people came one after another.


    "The fire organization has been successfully exterminated." Yunjian smiled.


    "Well, the fire organization has been completely wiped out, and all this is due to Yunjian." Ge Junjian smiled first, and then he said the latest superior notice he had just received from his mobile phone text message:


    "I just received a new notice. After the school starts, the seven of you will go to a military school specified by the superior organization. There, you will receive the best military education!"

 Chapter 591

    This news was received by GE Junjian recently. When he first saw this news, he was also stupid.


    Military academy, which is the place where the state focuses on cultivating military talents.


    At the same time, if you want to apply for military academy, the score line is quite high.


    The King team of Yunjian''s seven people can already be regarded as GE Junjian''s superior who opened a channel to send it directly.


    Ge Junjian paused, but turned his eyes to Yunjian and said to Yunjian: "Yunjian, you are now in the third grade of junior high school. The lowest grade of the military school is only the senior high school department, so you can wait until the third grade of junior high school is over and you go to the first grade of senior high school."


    This is also a helpless move. After all, Ge Junjian''s superiors have given channels to directly send seven of their King team to the military academy.


    In places like military schools, the lowest grade is high school.


    Among the seven members of the king''s team, Yunjian is also the youngest.


    In comparison, except for one Yunjian, Chu Ning and the other six have gone to high school. For example, Chu Nan and Liu Shiyun have all gone to college.


    They are directly transferred to the military academy.


    However, Yunjian will start school in the third year of junior high school and the next semester.


    After the whole semester of the second semester of junior high school, she can go directly to the military academy in high school.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Going to military school is no problem for her.


    What''s more, going to military school can better improve her strength. Why not?


    However, because of his age and grade, Yunjian is not in a hurry to go to the military academy.


    Now Ge Junjian knows Yunjian''s identity, but he really treats Yunjian equally.


    It''s impossible to say that Yunjian''s strength is strong, so he won''t let Yunjian go to the military academy directly.


    But Yunjian''s grade can''t reach it. It''s really impossible.


    Just after Ge Junjian''s notice, Chu Ning was very excited.


    As soon as school starts, they can transfer to the same school, and they are still military schools.


    "It''s great. Our King team can go to the same school, but Yunjian can''t go yet, but it''s okay. Yunjian can come in half a year!" Chu Ning clapped her hands excitedly. She was very happy.


    "Yes, after half a year, our King team can gather in the military academy. Hey, we are invincible!" Chu Nan soon sang with Chu Ning.


    Yunjian only pursed her lips slightly.


    The people of the king''s team are now heart to heart and United.


    How can Yunjian not want to see this beauty?


    Everyone wants to see the beauty of life.


    "By the way, officer Ge, what''s the name of the military academy we''re going to study?" Chu Ning and Chu Nan were excited for a long time before they turned their eyes to ge Junjian.


    "You''ll know when you go." Ge Junjian sold it for a while.


    "Officer Ge, is the address of the military academy in Longmen city?" at this time, Liu Shiyun asked seriously.


    Ge Junjian then replied, "no, but in Zhejiang Province, it''s in Min City, about two or three hours'' drive from Longmen city."


    "Oh..." everyone was more excited when they heard that they were away.


    Young children yearn to go far away, because they are far away from home, and their parents can''t control them. They can do whatever they like.


    But children who go far away will miss home and their parents.


    After Ge Junjian informed them of the news, he sent them home.


    Ge Junjian sent Yunjian home at last, because he was going to die again and went to Yunjian''s house.


    Ge Junjian drove a jeep to send Yunjian back to Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian saw Lan Su playing hide and seek with Xiao Yunzhu with a piece of white gauze over her eyes.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 592

    This smile is happy.


    Ge Jun and CCB drove a jeep and parked it at the door.


    Xiao Yunzhu is still playing hide and seek with Lan Su. His round little eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of the familiar Jeep coming. He quickly ran over happily: "sister Lan Su, hurry up, my sister is back! Uncle Ge is back!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu came to Yunjian and Ge Junjian with short legs.


    "Sister, uncle Ge, where''s Si Yi''s brother?" Xiao Yunzhu came over and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and shouted.


    "Your brother Si Yi hasn''t come yet." Yun Jian said in a voice.


    At this time, two figures came out of the room.


    It''s Qin Yirou. At this time, Qin Yirou carries a lot of things in her hand. Qin Yirou is still followed by Yun Yi.


    "Xiaojian is back? Officer Ge, are you here too? Here... I was going to go back to the Longmen market..." Qin Yirou quickly put the things down first, and then she looked at GE Junjian and gently wiped her dirty hands on her pants.


    Qin Yirou hurriedly came over and said, "Ge Junjian, why don''t you go inside first?"


    Qin Yirou had planned to catch the last bus back to Longmen in the afternoon.


    After all, she has lived at Zhang Meihua''s house for too long.


    Zhang Meihua''s family is actually the home of her brother Qin laiqian.


    Her brother also has a family now. Qin Yirou has lived here for a long time. She plans to go back to Longmen market.


    "No," said Ge Junjian. He went over to help Qin Yirou pick up these things, and then changed his mouth: "I happen to be going back to Longmen, too. Take you back on the way."


    "What''s so funny?" Qin Yirou was more or less polite.


    After all, Ge Junjian is not related to her. Why should he help himself?


    "Why are you embarrassed? Hurry up!" Ge Junjian said, helping Qin Yirou carry things and put them on his jeep.


    Qin Yirou nodded and smiled, but did not refuse her kindness. She added a lot of kindness to ge Junjian.


    Zhang Meihua didn''t seem to be home at this time, so Ge Junjian sent Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, Lan Su and Yun Jian back to Longmen city.


    After returning to the Longmen market, Lan Su left. Her previous task was only to protect Qin Yirou.


    Ge Junjian personally carried everything from Qin Yirou to Dong Ruan''s villa.


    At this time, Dong Ruan has been out of the province. She is free these days, so she has gone out of the province to pay New Year''s greetings to relatives outside the province.


    It''s the end of the new year. Yunjian also plans to pay a new year''s call with Yunyi early tomorrow morning.


    After all, because things happened for a reason, I had planned to pay a new year''s call on the twelfth day of the beginning of the year, but it was delayed again and again.


    In the evening, I slept in the big bed where I had lived for a long time. I returned to Dong Ruan''s house in Longmen city from Xinjiang town. I smelled the familiar smell on the bed. Yunjian was very peaceful.


    Her next door is Si Yi''s room, and Si Yi is not next door at this time.


    It''s strange. Why does she start thinking about him again?


    Shaking her head, she rejected the idea.


    Just then, Yunjian''s door was suddenly opened from outside. After the man locked it, he climbed to her bed at a lightning speed.


    The door of Yunjian''s room was locked, so she suddenly looked at the corner of her eyebrow. Just about to do it, a familiar fresh fragrance came to her nose.


    Even in the dark, she could clearly feel his breath.


    "Why are you back?" Yunjian was surprised.


    I said I''d be back tomorrow.


    "Because I miss you." Si Yi hugged Yun Jian.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    And the voice of xiaoyunzhu''s complaint: "Mom Qin, Xiaozhu just went to Shh shh. I really saw a thief running into my sister''s room and swishing in. Will my sister be in danger!"


    Then, Qin Yirou''s knock on the door became clear, and her voice rang out: "Xiaojian, are you awake? Mom is worried about you, open the door!"

 Chapter 593

    The sudden sound from the door made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    Under the quilt, Si Yi held her body close.


    His fresh and pleasant smell filled the tip of her nose, giving people a sense of satisfaction and freshness.


    "Small note?" Qin Yirou outside the house twisted the doorknob and saw that the door was locked from the house. She was really anxious.


    Especially when Xiao Yunzhu told her that he had just gone to the toilet to hush, he suddenly saw a dark shadow running into his sister''s room.


    The child is innocent and will never lie, so Qin Yirou is really afraid.


    Dong Ruan''s villa is not in the bustling urban center. I wonder if there are thieves in this place?


    In particular, her daughter is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Although Qin Yirou knows that Yunjian has good skills, she and Ge Junjian go to the army to exercise their skills, and her strength is good.


    Mothers always worry about their children, and Qin Yirou is no exception.


    "Xiao Zhu, go back to bed first, and Qin''s mother will find the key to unlock." Qin Yirou couldn''t wake up Yunjian for a long time. She really thought something had happened. She quickly took Xiao Yunzhu back to her room, then turned around and went to Dong Ruan''s room and turned out the door keys of the whole villa.


    Yunjian bedroom.


    Hearing the footsteps of Qin Yirou running out in a hurry, her face flushed slightly.


    Qin Yirou went to find the key, that is, she said that even if she was stuffy in the quilt for a while, the door would be opened.


    "Get up quickly!" Yun Jian sat up, and she pushed Si Yi hard.


    However, Si Yi was like cast iron. He would not let go of her hand.


    "I can''t afford it." he slowly spit out this sentence with his chin close to the head of Yun Jian.


    Si Yi came back overnight. He hurried back to the dark soul organization and asked Adam to drive a helicopter directly back to Longmen in the middle of the night.


    Flying helicopters at home requires a pass, but these Adam and Morson naturally handled it early.


    Once back to Longmen City, Si Yi went home to find Yunjian.


    Naturally, his dark soul organization also has power to stay in Longmen city. As long as you check, you can know that Yunjian and Qin Yirou have returned to Longmen city from Xinjiang town.


    "You go quickly. If my mother sees us, we can''t wash it even if we jump into the Yellow River!" Yun Jian sat up straight, and Si Yi also stuck to her. She pushed Si Yi, but Si Yi was not moved at all.


    "Isn''t this just right?" Si Yi raised his eyebrows. Under the moonlight, he looked very evil at the moment.


    But in Yunjian''s view, Si Yi is quite beaten at the moment.


    "Don''t you go? That''s the end of our relationship." Yunjian''s mouth moved, and she whispered a threat, but it can be seen that this is not serious.


    "That''s it? Xiaojian, you''ve been my man all your life. Do you still want to escape my bondage?" Si Yi hooked it with one hand. He pressed Yunjian on the bed, and people had already jumped on Yunjian.


    At this time, Qin Yirou''s sound came from the door. Apparently found the key to the door.


    And Siyi threw Yunjian down in bed, his posture up and down her.


    Yunjian and other big beautiful eyes, she lifted her jade leg and kicked Si Yi, but he suppressed it with his thigh.


    "Xiaojian, you need to move again, and I''ll make you completely mine now." Si Yi breathed harder and said softly.


    The sound of Si Yi and Yun Jian is very light, so Qin Yirou can''t hear anything outside the door. Qin Yirou has flustered to insert the key into the door lock.


    With a click, the door was opened by the key.

 Chapter 594

    Qin Yirou opens the door and enters the house. She feels an unusual smell.


    She frowned suspiciously, but now the room was dark.


    The light outside the corridor shines into the house, but there is only a small residual light left.


    "Small note?" Qin Yirou frowned and walked over holding the wall to turn on the light.


    The pure white electric light lit up the whole room.


    Qin Yirou goes to bed, but she sees¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian slept soundly on the bed. In addition, there was nothing strange.


    Impossible? Is xiaoyunzhu really wrong?


    Qin Yirou didn''t wake Yunjian. Yunjian gasped heavily. She knew she was asleep.


    Only those who are overworked during the day will breathe such a heavy breath, so Qin Yirou doesn''t wake her up.


    When Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian was asleep, she stepped back lightly. Because she was worried that there were really thieves in the house, she turned over all the cabinets and other places in the house.


    "It seems that I think too much. Xiaozhu will read it wrong. After all, he is still a child." Qin Yirou whispered to herself.


    With that, she went to the door and turned off the light switch in the house. Qin Yirou turned her head and looked here again. As a result, she suddenly found that the window was still open next to the big bed away from Yunjian, and the curtains were floating in the slightly cold winter evening wind.


    "This child! You can forget to close the window when you sleep." Qin Yirou was satisfied, but with a trace of helplessness. She gently shook her head, stopped turning off the lights, and walked to the window over there.


    Qin Yirou didn''t know that outside the window, a pair of white, slender and bony hands were climbing on the wall.


    If there were people outside the villa at the moment, and it was broad daylight, we could just see that the 1.85-meter-old man of Si Yi was climbing on the wall with one hand and hanging there easily.


    It''s estimated that if someone were here at the moment, he would have screamed with fear.


    When Adam and Mosen met, they probably wanted to shout: they are less in charge of the family, and they should do such an obscene act for a woman!


    Qin Yirou always felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle. She leaned out of the window and pulled at the bottom.


    No one was found. Finally, she safely closed the doors and windows, turned off the light in Yunjian''s bedroom, and locked it after closing the door.


    This time, Qin Yirou locked it because she was afraid that there would be a thief. The thief had to open the door directly from outside the house and entered her Xiaojian''s bedroom?


    But I don''t know that her lock again directly helped the thief''s "theft".


    Until Qin Yirou closed the door, Yunjian woke up from the posture of pretending to be asleep.


    She naturally realized that Qin Yirou ran to close the window, while Si Yi hid outside the window.


    She thought for a moment, got up, found her slippers under the bed and walked to the window. Just when she wanted to open the window, she suddenly thought that Si Yi would not leave. She hugged herself and jumped out of the window immediately when she thought Qin Yirou would find it.


    After thinking about it, Yunjian decided not to let Si Yi into her house, but considering that he would get cold outside, she couldn''t help shouting out of the window: "go back to the house and see you tomorrow."


    Then, catching the moonlight, Yunjian climbed into the big bed in the dark.


    Just as I climbed onto the big bed, there was a cold wind blowing in from the window behind me.


    A huge and slender figure immediately hugged himself.


    Behind his back came his familiar and eye-catching words: "Xiaojian, do you think I can''t get in if I lock the window?"


    Then he threw Yunjian on the bed again, "if you don''t obey, we''ll continue what we just did."

 Chapter 595

    It''s hard not to pour Si Yi when the locked window is only a little.


    Suddenly she was hugged by Si Yi, and then pressed into the big bed. She immediately flushed her cheeks and ruddy face.


    "What did we do just now? Get up and I''m going to sleep." Yunjian pretended that she didn''t understand anything, but at this time she was blushing.


    She blushed as if she were a child stealing forbidden fruit.


    Yunjian reached out to push Siyi.


    Si Yi didn''t embarrass her this time. He endured his desire in the bottom of his heart and turned over, but he attached Yunjian''s small hand and turned to her. He kept looking at Yunjian.


    "Well, go to sleep." Si Yi''s gentle voice, like the spring breeze in summer, makes people intoxicated and addicted.


    This time, Yunjian really closed his eyes.


    Maybe it was about exterminating the fire organization, which made her rarely sleep these days. Maybe there were too many things happening these days, so Yunjian also fell asleep safely under Si Yi''s gaze.


    At the moment of deep sleep, Yunjian seemed to feel Si Yi''s strong embrace.


    His arms are so warm, giving people a feeling that his whole body is wrapped in fresh air, so he becomes extremely relaxed.


    "Xiaojian..." in his sleep, Yunjian seemed to hear his voice gently calling his nickname.


    After Yun Jian fell asleep, Si Yi didn''t sleep.


    He stretched out his long boned finger. After confirming that Yunjian was asleep, he gently touched Yunjian''s forehead. He reached out and slid slowly down from Yunjian''s forehead until it reached under Yunjian''s neck and collarbone.


    Then, his hand rose from the clavicle of Yunjian to the left, and finally held Yunjian''s head. His huge figure was attached, and finally grabbed Yunjian''s beautiful red lips.


    His magnetic lips cut gently on the beautiful lips of Yunjian.


    "I really want to rub you into my body so that you won''t leave me all your life." Si Yi''s slender five fingers gently extended into the hair of Yunjian. He whispered, but with deep love in his eyes.


    ......


    The next morning, Yunjian woke up at 7:30 this time.


    She got up, rubbed her forehead, and then got up.


    There was no Si Yi around him for a long time. Only his faint fresh smell was left on the bed. It was faint and smells good.


    Every time he sleeps around, Yunjian always gets up late.


    Yunjian moved and started. Then she stood up and sorted out the pleats of her clothes. Then she stood up and opened the door.


    Usually Yunjian gets up at 6 o''clock at the latest. She usually wakes up at more than 4 o''clock. Then she goes out for a morning run around 5 o''clock and comes back around 6 o''clock.


    At 7:30, it''s too late for Yunjian.


    Yunjian had just come downstairs when he saw his brother Yunyi hanging a towel on his shoulder. It was obvious that he had just returned from exercise.


    Although it was winter, Yunyi was hot at this time. He only wore a T-shirt on his upper body and showed his strong arms.


    Yunyi hasn''t stopped practicing with Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Xiaojian, when you set out later, shout to me." Yunyi said, waving a sweat and turning to go upstairs.


    "Yes." Yunjian agreed.


    Yunyi means, naturally, to go to qingglaze''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Just then, Xiao Yunzhu''s voice suddenly came from the door: "brother Si Yi, a lot of lollipops and snacks. Are these for Xiao Zhu?"


    The words had just fallen. Si Yi at the door had already led Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and walked into the house.

 Chapter 596

    Si Yi and Xiao Yunzhu came in from outside the house, followed by several people.


    These people are obviously porters, and at the moment they are bringing boxes of packaged snacks in from outside the house.


    Yunjian was also familiar with the last person who came in.


    Isn''t this the owner of a small shop in Xinjiang town?


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that on the new year''s day, Si Yi bought all the things in the shop in Xinjiang town in front of everyone.


    He emptied everything in the store.


    At that time, Si Yi gave a bank card to the shopkeeper and asked the shopkeeper to pack all the things in his shop and send them home. Then he would return the bank card to himself.


    Obviously, today, the shopkeeper fulfilled his promise and asked the truck to drag all the things in his shop.


    All the things sent by the shopkeeper were snacks, but some daily necessities and other sundries in the store were not sent.


    When the shopkeeper enters the house, he counts things, returns the bank card to Si Yi with Xiao Yunzhu''s expectant eyes, and says to Si Yi:


    "I''ve already brushed away the money for these things, and I won''t charge you ten times the price. I only want the retail price. I''m sitting straight and honest all my life! I don''t want any more money from you. In addition, I don''t think you need other things in my store, so I didn''t pack them all. These snacks are enough for a period of time."


    The shopkeeper explained.


    In fact, when Si Yi said that he would pay ten times the price to buy everything in his store, the shopkeeper was still amazed.


    However, the shopkeeper has never been a greedy person. He doesn''t want more money from Si Yi.


    "HMM." Si Yi appreciated the store owner''s backbone. He didn''t poke the store owner''s backbone, but took back his bank card.


    After the shopkeeper sent piles of snacks here, he didn''t stay long. After leaving, he left.


    When the shopkeeper left, he took away the porters who came to move things.


    As soon as the shopkeeper left, Xiao Yunzhu shouted happily, "Oh! Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    Xiaoyunzhu shook Siyi''s hand and rushed to the snack.


    "You can''t eat more snacks. It''s not nutritious. Xiaozhu, you can only eat three kinds a day. You can''t stop eating dinner because you have snacks." Yunjian couldn''t help reminding.


    "OK ~" xiaoyunzhu obediently held three packets of potato chips in his arms. He shook up and down and nodded.


    In fact, xiaoyunzhu is very obedient.


    "After breakfast, wash your hands and breakfast is ready." Qin Yirou rubbed her hands and came out of the kitchen.


    However, as soon as the talent came out, Qin Yirou was surprised by the boxes of snacks stacked in front of her.


    "Ah! Who bought so many snacks?" Qin Yirou was startled.


    "Mom Qin, brother Siyi bought it for me." Xiao Yunzhu had opened a packet of potato chips and chewed it with his mouth.


    "Ah Yi, it''s expensive for you again. Look, he can''t eat all these snacks!" Qin Yirou smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t know that Si Yi bought everything in the whole shop in Xinjiang town, and she doesn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yunjian, so it seems a little embarrassing.


    After all, Xiao Yunzhu is from her family, and Si Yi pays so much. How nice is that?


    Just then, a loud laugh suddenly came from the door, followed by GE Junjian''s voice: "are they all there? Do you mind if I come over for breakfast?"

 Chapter 597

    When GE Junjian came, Qin Yirou was stunned.


    It''s strange. Why don''t people know much about the army of Ge Da officers? Why do you always run to your own house?


    But Qin Yirou still smiled. Visitors are guests. Naturally, she can''t rush people.


    "It hasn''t started yet, officer Ge. Come quickly." Yun Jian squinted and waved.


    Ge Junjian knew that Yunjian was creating opportunities for himself, so he hurried over and said politely, "I''ll disturb you."


    Qin Yirou, who hasn''t had time to make a decision: "


    After Qin Yirou reacted, she ran to the kitchen and added a pair of dishes and chopsticks to ge Junjian.


    Then the party buried themselves in eating.


    At dinner, the Yunjian family basically don''t talk.


    After breakfast, Yunjian and Yunyi are ready to go to qingglaze''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "Sister, I also want to go to sister qingglaze''s house." xiaoyunzhu playfully touched his stomach, burped, and then smiled.


    "Xiaojian, if there''s nothing else to do, it''s better to take Xiaozhu out for a walk to save him boredom. He has nothing to do at home all day." Qin Yirou also helped.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    She went to qingglaze''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. She had nothing to do. She took xiaoyunzhu with her. She could also take him out to see the scenery.


    Because qingglaze''s home is far from Longmen city.


    Starting from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, it can be reached across provinces.


    "Hee hee, sister is so nice!" xiaoyunzhu smiled at Yunjian and swayed his face up and down, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Xiao Zhu, I''ll go too." Si Yi interrupted at this time, and his words could not be refuted.


    Before Yunjian spoke, Xiao Yunzhu, who was bought by Si Yi early, smiled and applauded: "Si Yi''s brother will go too, great! Great!"


    Yunjian was helpless: "..." but he also smiled knowingly.


    Qin Yirou cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, and Ge Junjian helps clean up and take them to the kitchen.


    Finally, Qin Yirou had a good temper and told Yunjian: "Xiaojian, you should be careful when you go out. There are many bad people when you go out. Don''t be cheated. And ah Yi Xiaoyi, you are the oldest here. You should take good care of Xiaojian and Xiaozhu!"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Xiaojian and Xiaozhu." Si Yi turned to Qin Yirou, with a glimmer of luster in his eyes.


    When he said "small note", Si Yi paused even more. This care means that he is different.


    Qin Yirou didn''t realize anything at all.


    "I''ll be relieved if ah Yi promises." Qin Yirou smiled.


    When the breakfast bowls and chopsticks are ready, Yunjian four have set out.


    Xiao Yunzhu also carried a small schoolbag on his back. He said he couldn''t forget to write the homework assigned by the school teacher every day when he went out for a trip.


    After Yunjian four people walked out of the house, Qin Yirou took the washbasin and filled it with water, carried a mop and began to mop the floor.


    When she saw that GE Junjian hadn''t left, she suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhu also followed. Isn''t it just herself and Ge Junjian under the eaves?


    Just thinking of this, Qin Yirou accidentally bumped the mop against the washbasin.


    With a crash, all the water in the washbasin splashed out.


    "Ah!" Qin Yirou screamed in horror. Suddenly, her foot slipped and just stepped on the water mark poured out of the washbasin, and the whole person fell back.


    "Be careful!" at this time, Ge Junjian rushed over from more than ten meters away.


    Although he is in his forties, he is still very strong.


    Ge Junjian rushed over at once. Finally, seeing that it was too late, he had to rush over while running, make a meat pad with his body, jump over, jump on the ground, and get under the pressure of Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 598

    "Ouch." Qin Yirou fell hard. She had closed her eyes and waited for the severe pain after her heavy body fell to the ground.


    But who ever thought that at the moment of landing, she didn''t feel pain at all, as if she fell on a meat mat?


    Meat mat? Where did you get the meat mat?


    On his back, Ge Junjian heard a heavy dull hum.


    Qin Yirou quickly stood up. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ge Junjian just threw herself on the ground and made a human meat pad for herself. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. Then she quickly stood up and turned her head.


    "Officer Ge, you... What are you doing?" Qin Yirou was startled. She hurried to pick up Ge Junjian.


    "Hey, I''m fine. I''m still strong! It''s not a problem!" Ge Junjian said very arrogantly, and then he knocked on his back pressed by Qin Yirou and asked Qin Yirou: "are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    "I, I''m fine," Qin Yirou said and turned away.


    If Ge Junjian looked carefully, he could even see tears in Qin Yirou''s eyes.


    Qin Yirou did this because she was moved.


    Although the son and daughter are filial, they can''t always follow themselves all the time.


    Ge Junjian is not related to him, and he would rather protect himself than get hurt.


    Qin Yirou was very moved, very moved.


    She even felt that if Yungang had a tenth of Ge Junjian''s kindness to herself, she might have lived with Yungang in her life.


    "You, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Ge Junjian naturally found that Qin Yirou was carrying herself, and the tears fell down. He was so frightened that his face was stiff and at a loss.


    "No, it''s all right. Officer Ge, I suddenly thought of my ex husband. If my ex husband could be one tenth as good as you, I would live with him in my life." Qin Yirou''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Am I so good? I''m not as good as you said. If I want to be so good, my ex-wife won''t leave me." Ge Junjian was surprised, and then he was said by Qin Yirou.


    "Officer Ge, don''t talk about yourself like that. In the eyes of our women, you are the best destination. Your ex-wife has no foresight. Otherwise, how can she leave such an excellent you? It''s me who won''t leave you." since Qin Yirou said it, she opened her heart and chatted freely.


    "Then why don''t I fight for marriage?" Ge Junjian''s next words directly shocked Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou was stunned for three seconds, and finally opened his mouth. He said, "officer Ge, don''t joke."


    Ge Junjian took the opportunity to hold Qin Yirou''s hand and said to Qin Yirou, "I''m not kidding. We''re old and young, and our children are growing up. If you like, we''ll get married and spend the rest of our lives together. If you don''t agree, I''ll never force Ge Junjian!"


    Looking at GE Junjian''s sincere eyes, Qin Yirou hesitated.


    "Well, I won''t force you, Yi rou. Think about it." Ge Junjian laughed and then became serious: "but I''m serious about this. I''ve both come here, although I haven''t known each other for a long time. I''ll wait for your answer!"


    With that, Ge Junjian cleaned up the water stains on the ground for Qin Yirou. After finishing everything, he left first.


    Qin Yirou fell into a deep silence.


    To be honest, she doesn''t have no feelings for GE Junjian.


    Although she and Ge Junjian have known each other for a short time, their tacit understanding is not generally good when they chat with each other.


    Some people don''t need to be very familiar, but they are born like old friends who have known each other for decades.


    She thinks that with Ge Junjian, um... If Xiaojian and Xiaoyi agree, it can be done.

 Chapter 599

    Now Ge Junjian has divorced his ex-wife, and he and Yun Gang have also left. She will definitely not make up with Yun Gang again. Now she has such a good opportunity in front of her, of course, she can''t miss it.


    Qin Yirou is also a person who has lived half her life and knows people''s hearts.


    For Yun Gang and his family, he may be a good tool to make money, but for GE Junjian, who is in a high position, he can''t get any benefits here.


    It can be seen that GE Junjian really has this idea.


    Qin Yirou also admitted that she was not the kind of person who attached to the power.


    She doesn''t care how high Ge Junjian''s official position is. She really thinks she can talk with Ge Junjian.


    Now Xiaojian and Xiaoyi in her family have grown up. When their children grow up, they always want to leave.


    Qin Yirou thought that if she looked for her wife in the future, she would naturally look for someone who speculated with Ge Junjian, and she would never be dissatisfied to marry.


    It has to be said that GE Junjian first proposed that Qin Yirou wanted to promise directly.


    After all, she doesn''t have no feelings for GE Junjian.


    But Qin Yirou is afraid that she will agree. What if Xiaojian and Xiaoyi disagree? So Qin Yirou thought, after Yunjian and Yunyi came back, she asked them what they meant first.


    On the other side, Yunjian, Yunyi, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu have gone out of the house.


    ......


    Meanwhile, f Province, military training camp.


    Chief yuan is the chief of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun. At the same time, chief yuan is also the chief of F province. His status is consistent with that of Zhejiang Province.


    At the moment, in the military training camp in F Province, officer yuan gathered the captains of all senior special forces such as AI Guoxun in his office.


    "Officer yuan, did you call us in a hurry to perform any secret task?" a tall and strong man asked officer yuan.


    In this office, the official position of chief yuan is the highest.


    AI Guoxun hurriedly received the notice and rushed here. At this time, he also had some doubts.


    Mr. Yuan was standing on the podium at this time. He scanned the whole audience with black eyes, and then said earnestly: "in the last suppression of the forces of the fire organization, I heard that the troops of our province F were also invited. Why didn''t they participate? Who easily made a conclusion without asking me?"


    A group of officers sitting at the bottom looked left and right.


    AI Guoxun suddenly stood up and said, "I, it''s me."


    It was he who refused Yunjian''s invitation at that time. Leng didn''t cooperate with dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Today, it''s probably Ge Junjian''s fool who led the people in the army to cooperate with the unreliable organizations such as dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment, right?


    The whole army was destroyed, didn''t it?


    Anyway, he didn''t believe he was killed. The army brought by GE Junjian can really destroy the fire organization!


    "The fire organization has been destroyed! The people who destroyed the fire organization are divided into three groups, one is the dark soul organization and the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment. These two organizations have strong strength, and the people on the road naturally have nothing to say.


    "But there is another group of people I never thought of. They are ten groups of senior special forces led by GE Junjian of Zhejiang Province! Now the army of Zhejiang Province, let alone our country Z alone, is well-known internationally! And I heard that our army was also invited. You refused to participate in the first time? AI Guoxun, AI Guoxun, such an important thing It''s really brave of you to decide on your own without even notifying me! "


    Officer Yuan pointed at Ai Guoxun and scolded him.


    In exchange for AI Guoxun''s frightened and stunned expression: "what, what? The fire organization is out? No, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 600

    "How impossible!" officer yuan suddenly shouted. Then he suddenly grabbed a handful of newspapers in front of him and smashed them on AI Guoxun''s face.


    "Take a good look! Look carefully! The destruction of the fire organization has caused an uproar in the world. Who else doesn''t know!" chief yuan raised his voice.


    This time, Ge Junjian''s army has gained great fame.


    Even the key international armies began to throw Rugby to the ten groups of senior special forces of Ge Junjian.


    Even if Ge Junjian''s ten groups of senior special forces members are not powerful, they participated in the fire fighting organization! Such things are there, and there must be a bright future.


    Officer yuan hates this point - AI Guoxun refused Yunjian''s original invitation for such an important thing. If officer Bao hadn''t reported these things to himself, he might still be in the dark in the end.


    AI Guoxun quickly picked up the newspaper. He looked up and down in the newspaper. Finally, he was attracted by the bright red characters on the top of the newspaper - surprised! The internationally famous killer organization and the fire organization were exterminated by three groups of forces!


    On the front page of the newspaper, a long string of striking bright red characters made AI Guoxun''s heart thump.


    Enduring the shock in his heart, AI Guoxun hurriedly took the newspaper and looked under the bright red characters.


    All the officers present could clearly see that AI Guoxun''s face gradually changed from ruddy to pale.


    "How, how could it be that the fire organization was really killed?" Ai Guoxun shook his hand holding the newspaper. He told the most frightening things in unbelievable words.


    You know, extinguish the fire organization, the origin of all this, is just a word from Yunjian!


    And Yunjian, she is only a member of senior special forces!


    "Ai Guoxun, go home and reflect on yourself! Hum!" officer yuan was so upset about AI Guoxun at this time. He snorted, and then turned around and left here.


    When a group of officers around saw that AI Guoxun was scolded by chief yuan, they all avoided AI Guoxun like a plague.


    AI Guoxun''s reaction is like this. It''s not necessary to imagine how the seven members of the battle dragon team will react when they know what happened.


    Yunjian, she''s close to their age, but what''s the truth? Her ability, but they add up, there is no comparability at all!


    ......


    On the other side, holding Yunjian, xiaoyunzhu''s little hand, who had just left home, he took his brother Yunyi and Si Yi to Xinqi company.


    Yunjian doesn''t plan to take a car to qingglaze''s house. She plans to drive to qingglaze''s house. Of course, if she is caught by the traffic police at her age and doesn''t have a driver''s license, it will be very troublesome.


    So Yunjian stopped driving by himself.


    She asked Si Yi to drive.


    Si Yi''s Lamborghini has only two seats. In fact, it is not only two seats. There are seats after overtaking, but the range of seats is relatively small, and there is no door in the back seat. There is only one way to climb to the back seat - step on the front seat and jump to the back.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu are small, so Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu to the back seat first, and then jumps to the back seat easily.


    Although the back seat is small, it is enough for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    "Sister, shall we drive to sister qingglaze''s house?" xiaoyunzhu tilted his head and asked Yunjian.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhu can squint and sleep for a while, because your sister Qingqi''s house is far away." Yun Jian smiled and squinted.

 Chapter 601

    "Oh." Xiao Yunzhu shook his head and nodded.


    After Si Yi and Yunyi sit in the driver''s seat, Si Yi starts the engine, and the car drives out like lightning.


    Yunyi felt a little nervous at this time. He always felt nervous when he went to qingglaze''s house to pay New Year''s greetings and meet qingglaze''s elders.


    Yunjian is looking forward to it.


    She has never been to Qingqi''s house, but she knows the address.


    Qingglaze''s home is in Xinshi, Puxi province. In fact, it is not in Xinshi, but in the countryside near the mountains in Xinshi, a place called Luocun.


    It''s a poor and remote place, but that''s Qingqi''s home.


    In her previous life, Yunjian only knew that Qingqi came from the countryside, and she had never been to Qingqi''s house to pay a new year''s call.


    Qingglaze was abducted from the countryside. It is said that it was abducted by human traffickers at that time. At that time, qingglaze was not very young, but a memory age.


    Later, the green glaze was favored by the snake lizard, and the talent taught the poison art. Because the talent was natural, it was finally accepted by Yunjian to work next to him.


    When qingglaze has strength, it is not difficult to find it home because of its childhood memory.


    Before coming, Yunjian found some things that could be used to pay New Year''s greetings from the pile of snacks sent by the shopkeeper and brought them with him.


    In fact, these things are not worth money. Even Qingqi wants to buy a lot with her money.


    But Yunjian knows that Chinese New Year is for communication. Gifts don''t need to be valuable, as long as they are sincere.


    Therefore, Yunjian doesn''t intend to buy very expensive things.


    The car started from Longmen city and took the expressway. It took seven or eight hours to reach Xinshi.


    The journey is really far away, and it took a lot of time to go from Xinshi to Luocun.


    Until he reached the gate of Luocun village, Yunjian woke up xiaoyunzhu who was still sleeping.


    "Sister, are you there?" Xiao Yunzhu rubbed his round eyes and asked aloud.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded and replied.


    Because he didn''t know how to get to qingglaze''s house, Yunjian asked qingglaze''s house number first.


    As for Si Yi''s Lamborghini, it stopped directly at the entrance of Luo village.


    Luo village is not rich. The road of Luo village has not been paved yet, let alone the cement road. There are potholes and gravel roads everywhere, which is not suitable for driving at all.


    "I don''t know where her house is. Let''s look for it along the door number." Yunjian picked up a box of instant noodles and said.


    The new year''s greetings these days are nothing more than these. A box of drinks or a box of instant noodles. The rich give pecans, and the richer give Torreya grandis.


    Yunjian''s petite body just picked up the box of instant noodles. A pair of white and bony hands stopped her and directly carried the box of instant noodles in Yunjian''s arms with one hand.


    "I''ll come." Si Yi''s nice voice sounded. Then he walked to Luo village with instant noodles in one hand and Xiao Yunzhu just woke up in one hand.


    Yunjian hooked her lips and saw that her brother Yunyi had also carried a box of wangzi milk to Luocun. She quickly followed up.


    Yunjian didn''t know the specific location of qingglaze home. He asked several passers-by to find the specific location.


    It was already five o''clock. The sun was setting in the West and dusk was approaching.


    When he found qingglaze''s house, qingglaze was squatting at the door of a shabby house, sitting on the bench at the door, brushing his clothes with a pair of jade hands.


    She would enjoy it. She had a lot of money, but she went to such a place to do hard work. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She stood between two tall figures and was just about to take Yun Yi and Si Yi there.


    But I saw a group of young men and girls at the door of qingglaze''s house.


    Among these young men and girls, there is a girl who looks 90% similar to green glaze.


    At this time, the girl was pointing to the green glaze and said to the group: "hey hey, look, that''s my sister who came back not long ago and came back to work hard for my family. She''s a free slave without money, ha ha!"

 Chapter 602

    As soon as the girl with nine images of green glaze finished speaking, the surrounding boys and girls laughed.


    The green glaze sitting in the doorway brushing clothes was not moved at all.


    This girl is no one else. She is Qingqi''s sister with her father and mother. Her name is Liu Qi.


    Before the green glaze was abducted, its real name was Liu Xin. Green glaze is just a code name for her.


    When Yunjian saw the green glaze, she still sat in front of the door and brushed the clothes in a large washbasin.


    There are clothes in the big washbasin and a washboard next to it.


    At this time, qingglaze is rubbing and washing a dress.


    Yunjian four people could hear Liu Qi''s voice over there. She frowned and took Siyi three people to walk quickly over there.


    "Let her go! Get out of our house! Get out of our house! It''s all her fault! If she wasn''t playful, how could she be abducted! How could my mother die!"


    The four of Yunjian had reached the gate. At this time, there was a furious angry cry of abuse in the dwarf.


    Then, an 18-year-old boy ran out of the house.


    Behind him was an old man in his fifties and sixties. The old man sadly pulled the young man who had just scolded and limped out of his clothes.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed. She doesn''t know about qingglaze family, and it happened in recent two years that qingglaze found a home.


    And after looking for home, qingglaze will go home every festival, but will soon return to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Yunjian doesn''t know anything about her. Today is also her first time to qingglaze''s house, so she is more or less surprised to see this scene.


    "Dad! Your feet are not good yet. How can you walk down the ground!" Qingqi saw the old man running out with the young man''s sleeve. Without saying a word, she stood up and walked to the old man.


    The old man is no one else. He is Qingqi''s biological father. His name is Liu tie. He is a real farmer.


    Luo village has no other source of income. Most of the rural areas here live on the fields of nature.


    When the harvest is good, they will sell it for money.


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical!" at this time, the young man suddenly pushed away the green glaze, and then scolded the green glaze.


    Green glaze was pushed hard. She walked steadily and was used to a meal. She didn''t fall to the ground, but at the moment, her heart was like a needle, and she was in great pain.


    "My little Xin..." qingglaze''s biological father Liu tie saw it. He waved an old tear and came to qingglaze.


    "Brother, I''ll ask Uncle Uncle Uncle to come and judge! Such people dare to die and live in our house! Hum!" Liu Qi saw this, spit at qingglaze and said to the young man. Then she took her group of friends and ran out to find someone.


    The young man who just yelled is qingglaze''s brother, named Liu Ziyun.


    Qingglaze has three children. Liu Ziyun is her brother and Liu Qi is her eldest sister. The rest is Liu Xin, which is the real name of qingglaze.


    Liu tie is qingglaze''s biological father, and qingglaze''s biological mother is no longer alive.


    Qingqi was disobedient when she was young. She had to run out to play, because she was almost seventy-eight or nine years old at that time. She wanted to play hide and seek with her mother, but she was kidnapped.


    Qingglaze''s mother watched qingglaze be turned into a van. When she caught up with her madly, the car had already driven away.


    Since then, Qingqi''s mother has become increasingly haggard without thinking about food and tea.


    As mothers, qingglaze''s mother and liu Tie never gave up looking for their lost daughter.


    Until five years ago, it was said that there was a child in Xinshi who looked like her daughter Liu Xin kneeling in a place begging. When the people in the village saw it, they told qingglaze''s mother.

 Chapter 603

    After qingglaze disappeared, qingglaze''s parents almost spent all their money to find her. The family was poor, but Liu tie and his wife, qingglaze''s mother, never gave up looking for their missing daughter.


    Those who have not experienced that kind of day will never realize it.


    Watching a living person disappear forever in his own world, knowing that she is still alive, but it is not working every day.


    This feeling is even worse than knowing that she is dead.


    Especially if you are caught by traffickers, you never know where you will be caught and what you will do if you are caught by traffickers?


    Luo village often has children abducted, and some may just grab the car and run away.


    Some of the children taken away will be cut off their limbs or even their eyes, resulting in half body disability. Then the traffickers will put the disabled children on the busy market and make up a series of stories to let the people passing by the market see that the disabled child is poor and pay for it.


    Children will also grow up. In many markets, some begging old people and children can''t speak and are controlled by this group of traffickers.


    Of course, these poor money begged from the street will eventually be taken away by these hateful traffickers.


    But if you see these poor children or old people in the street, please help, because maybe your one yuan and five yuan will probably avoid their beating.


    This kind of thing, let alone in the years of 98 and 99, even in modern times, often happens.


    The difference is that the green glaze was directly captured into the tissue.


    Later, she didn''t die because of good luck. On the contrary, she was favored by the snake lizard, and then she survived with good talent.


    Of course, there are few lucky people like Qingqi.


    As soon as qingglaze''s mother heard someone in the village say that she saw a girl who was very similar to qingglaze kneeling on the road in Xinshi and begging with blind eyes. As a mother, she didn''t say a word. Even qingglaze''s father Liu tie didn''t notice, so she hurried to Xinshi alone.


    It was still night. It was dark and rainy at night. After walking to Xinshi, because she was in a hurry, Qingqi''s mother accidentally stepped on a sewer construction site. The construction workers probably thought that no one would go at night and didn''t even set up a warning sign.


    As a result, qingglaze''s mother walked in a hurry. As soon as she stepped empty, she fell down.


    This time, when it was picked up again, it was already cold.


    Well, a man died like this. He lost his mother at a young age. Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi hate their lost sister.


    However, it was not long before the green glaze came back.


    How can you not be angry? How can we not hate!


    "Go away! Go away! Go away! Now that our family is living well, why do you come back? What''s the face to come back? Isn''t it enough to kill my mother! Do you want to kill my father too! Liu Xin, go away! You don''t deserve Liu!" Liu Ziyun''s mood was very fierce. He pointed to the green glaze and scolded.


    Unlike Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun has the deepest feelings with his mother.


    Liu Ziyun scolded qingglaze because his mother''s death had an indirect relationship with qingglaze.


    Although Liu Qi also hates qingglaze, the main reason why Liu Qi hates qingglaze is that she is afraid that qingglaze will come back and rob her brother and father of their love.


    The more Liu Ziyun said, the more he hated. His face turned red. Finally, he reached out and slapped his face with green glaze.


    Green glaze doesn''t resist. If you look closely, her eyes have been wet.


    "Tell who to get out? She''s mine, and you deserve to fight?" just as Liu Ziyun''s hand was about to touch the green glaze red tender cheek, Yun Jian suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Liu Ziyun''s slap.

 Chapter 604

    Liu Ziyun just wanted to throw his hand on qingglaze''s cheek. He was intercepted by Yunjian halfway. The expression on his face was very ugly.


    At this time, the three of Si Yi had also come.


    Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu in one hand and put the box of instant noodles on the ground with one hand.


    Yunyi also put wangzi''s milk on the ground as quickly as possible. He locked his eyebrows and naturally heard Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi''s tone towards qingglaze just now.


    The person he was thinking about stood in front of him. As a result, he was crying. How can Yunyi not be angry?


    Yunyi walked over, and then he stood in front of qingglaze and stopped in front of Liu Ziyun.


    "Who are you?" Liu Ziyun suddenly saw Yunjian, and his tone suddenly changed.


    Liu Ziyun himself gives people a feeling of being a gangster. Let alone, Liu Ziyun still has tattoos on his exposed clavicle. If combined with the tattoos under Liu Ziyun''s clavicle, it is not difficult to see that his tattoo is a dragon.


    Liu Ziyun is eighteen or nine years old, but he has not studied for a long time. Now he is mixed with gangs in Xinshi, but he can also mix some money.


    Although Liu Ziyun looks like a ruffian, he was not such a person at first, nor was he so willing to degenerate.


    But it was only after his mother''s accidental death that he became what he is today.


    At this time, liu Tie has grayed his temples. After the disappearance of his little daughter Liu Xin, he and his wife are looking for people day and night. At the same time, they have to live on a thin income.


    The eldest son has fallen since his mother died, and he has learned something bad.


    Only his eldest daughter is obedient.


    But since his wife died, liu Tie has not lived a stable life so far.


    Just then, the little daughter came back by herself.


    But the contradiction came. I can forgive my little daughter and her ignorance when she was a child, but my son and my eldest daughter disagree.


    Liu tie, what can he do? As a child''s parent, he is the worst at the moment.


    "Sister Jian..." seeing Yunjian and Yunyi suddenly appear in front of him, qingglaze couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes anymore and splashed down.


    The high level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, facing the old guys of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, can still stand as calm as a mountain in front of Yunjian and call each other "presumptuous" qingglaze. At this time, it can''t resist the running in of family affection.


    "Don''t cry, we''re here." Yunyi suddenly turns around. He reaches out his hand to gently wipe away the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "Hmm!" qingglaze nodded heavily.


    In fact, qingglaze was already immune to the treatment of Liu Ziyun and others. She knew that this was the crime of disobedience when she was young, and she should bear these.


    Therefore, qingglaze never hit back at Liu Ziyun. Her biological mother died because of her. Qingglaze is not a ruthless person.


    But he saw Yunjian and Yunyi standing in front of him, especially Yunjian standing in front of him and saying, "she''s my man. Do you deserve to fight?" When, the tears in the blue glaze''s eyes finally couldn''t help dripping down.


    "I don''t care who you are, it''s my business anyway. You outsiders, don''t interrupt!" Liu Ziyun laughed loudly and then laughed wildly.


    Si Yi was standing on the side at that time. He led Xiao Yunzhu, who shook his head and was at a loss. He didn''t talk much. It''s not easy for him to intervene in such a thing.


    "I''ll tell you the same damn thing. She''s my woman. If you touch her, you''ll touch me! If you dare to hit her, I want you to look good!" Yun Yi wiped the tears from the corners of green glaze''s eyes. He turned his head and motioned Yun Jian to stop. Then Yun Yi also pointed to Liu Ziyun and shouted overbearing.

 Chapter 605

    In addition to his sister Yunjian and his mother Qin Yirou, Yunyi scolded for a woman for the first time and even brought in dirty words.


    Yunyi has always been a top student with excellent character and learning. Whether he went to school in Xinjiang town or later went to No. 1 high school, he is the three good students in the eyes of teachers.


    Good grades, pious and polite.


    But at the moment, in order to protect qingglaze from being bullied, he also broke through the bottom line of his personality.


    If Yunyi''s good brother Xu Haozhe were here, he would be surprised and shout loudly at this time.


    After all, Yunyi''s usual character is there. At this time, he can suddenly change for qingglaze.


    "What?" Liu Ziyun just pointed to qingglaze''s hand and immediately retracted. He couldn''t believe that qingglaze had a man? How old is she?


    "Liu Xin! You have a man? Hehe, how old are you? You''re still in junior high school? You''re still talking to a man... I said, why did you only stay here for a few days before you left! So you ran away with a man! You''ve been to a good day! You dislike our family, don''t you?


    "It''s also a pity that my parents miss you day and night. What about you? Since you can come back, why don''t you come back? You killed my mother and hurt our whole family? Why do you come back now! Go away, we Liu family don''t have you! Go away!"


    Liu Ziyun was completely misunderstood. He roared angrily again. This time, it was even worse for qingglaze.


    In fact, Liu Ziyun misunderstood something at the beginning. He hated that qingglaze had to let his mother take her out to play, but she had to be abducted.


    That''s all. It''s not unforgivable.


    Liu Ziyun clearly remembered that when qingglaze came back, she was dressed clean and neat. It didn''t look like she was abducted by human traffickers.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t hate qingglaze so much earlier. After all, qingglaze was abducted and ran away at that time. He was still young.


    Liu Ziyun hated it because he was clean when qingglaze came back.


    His mother broke her heart to find his younger sister who was abducted and ran away at his age because she was looking for Qingqi. She didn''t think about food every day. Finally, she accidentally fell into the sewer at the construction site, which had not been covered, and drowned directly.


    What about the green glaze? When she came back, she was clean and neat. She didn''t look like suffering at all.


    This time, it completely angered Liu Ziyun.


    Since she lives well and lives a lively life, she doesn''t lack arms and legs like other abducted children. Why don''t she get back earlier? Why don''t she come back early?


    As long as he gets back earlier and earlier, his mother won''t die. He won''t run to Xinshi to find her in the middle of the night because he heard a rumor from the villagers. As a result, he stepped on the construction site and fell into the sewer and drowned!


    So Liu Ziyun hates that qingglaze destroyed his whole family after being abducted, but he came back safely!


    People are emotional.


    To be honest, even when his mother died, Liu Ziyun never hated qingglaze, because he knew that his sister was innocent and that he was forced to be helpless when his sister was abducted.


    But then Qingqi came back and she dressed neatly.


    He asked her where she had been these years, but she didn''t say a word. So Liu Ziyun was angry and completely hated his sister.


    Because just looking at the bright and beautiful green glaze, Liu Ziyun naturally thought that green glaze was going to enjoy happiness these years, or was adopted by a rich family. In short, he thought she had not suffered.


    She is enjoying happiness. Why should his mother die for her? Why!

 Chapter 606

    Yunyi gently holds the green glazed hand. At the moment, the jade hand of green glaze is shaking uncontrollably.


    Whether it''s Qing glaze or Yun Jian, or Si Yi and Yun Yi present, they can hear it.


    Liu Ziyun hates qingglaze. I''m afraid he hates her for enjoying Qingfu these years. He hates her for enjoying happiness, but they are afraid at home. They are afraid that qingglaze will suffer if she doesn''t live well outside.


    In the end, his mother died looking for qingglaze. What about qingglaze? The whole family is worried about the life and death of their little sister? It''s good for her to enjoy her happiness outside. When she comes back, she can change nothing.


    But for Liu Ziyun, he lost his mother! His favorite mother!


    Perhaps there is nothing wrong with Liu Ziyun''s thinking. If he transposes himself into Liu Ziyun''s role, his favorite mother will leave him forever because of his long lost sister.


    Maybe it was never doomed, but the worst thing was that one day my sister suddenly came back.


    The sister came back dressed brightly and asked her where she had been these years.


    In this case, in addition to enjoying happiness for many years and going home only when she knows she is homesick, what other results will it be?


    "Stop! Stop! Xiao Yun, for Dad''s sake, please stop!" liu Tie stretched out his hand and paralyzed his old face in pain.


    For Liu tie, his wife is the love of his life, but now he is separated from his Yin and Yang because of his little daughter.


    But he doesn''t complain, because his little daughter is his own flesh and blood!


    Seeing his son treat his little daughter like this, how could he feel better?


    "The big uncle, the second uncle and the little uncle are here. She has enjoyed a good fortune outside. Now she wants to go home. How wrong my mother should go!" Liu Qi has brought a lot of people back here at this time.


    Liu Qi came back here with a group of adults in addition to a group of boys and girls who had been watching the play before.


    These adults are basically liu Tie''s relatives.


    Most of the relatives and friends of rural people are rural people, and few people go out of the countryside.


    In these days, there is basically only one way to get out of the countryside - go to college and get a good and stable job in the future.


    So when Liu Qi ran out and shouted, he called all the relatives working in the field home.


    In particular, the rural people were united. A group of people immediately left their hoes and came first before they even ploughed the land,


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" a middle-aged man standing in the front stood up frantically.


    "Uncle, she is my sister Liu Xin who came home not long ago. You see what she wears. She must have enjoyed happiness these years. My mother died because she wanted to find her. She has been as happy as an immortal these years. Now she has come back and wants to pray for our forgiveness." Liu Qi glanced at qingglaze with hate.


    Qingglaze opened her mouth. When this group of close relatives were looking at her relatives, she was very cold.


    "I... didn''t..." finally, qingglaze could only open her mouth and say such words.


    "No, then why don''t you say where you went after you were abducted? What else can you do except to enjoy happiness?" Liu Qi pointed to qingglaze and was unreasonable.


    Liu Ziyun also looked at qingglaze with the same hatred.


    Liu Tie''s painful expression broke qingglaze''s heart.


    This is her family!


    "Shut up! None of you deserve to say that about her!" just then, Yunjian shouted, and her loud voice shocked everyone present.


    "Unworthy? Why not? She just went to enjoy happiness! Hum!" Liu Qi gritted her teeth and continued.


    Yunjian was angry. She asked Yunyi to step back and walk to the green glaze. She pulled out the green glaze''s jade hand, and then exposed her bright and white skin. At this time, her scarred arm was exposed to everyone: "enjoy happiness? Oh, it''s the first time I heard that someone enjoy happiness can hurt himself all over?"


    After exposing her arm, Yunjian turns qingglaze around. Then she won''t let qingglaze go, but she lifts qingglaze''s clothes from her back to reveal her scarred back.


    The knife marks and gun marks on the back of the green glaze are all over the place, and the new wounds and old scars are mixed together, which is shocking just to see.


    Yunjian''s hand has gently touched the heart position on the back of the green glaze. She hooks her lips, looks at Liu Ziyun, Liu Qi and others with ironic eyes, and laughs: "yes, you''re right. She''s going to enjoy happiness. She''s been stabbed around her heart. She''s dying and unconscious for three days and nights. She can really enjoy it!"

 Chapter 607

    "But then again, you can''t afford it," said Yun Jian, her deep eyes scanning the audience.


    With that, she put down the back corner of the green glaze and covered the back of the green glaze again.


    Yunjian actually didn''t want to make a move, but let her watch Liu Ziyun and others misunderstand qingglaze. Seeing qingglaze''s pain, she couldn''t tell her pain. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    Don''t she know what qingglaze is thinking?


    Green glaze naturally dare not say. Does she say that she came back so long because she has the strength to go home now?


    Is it because she doesn''t dare to come back?


    Green glaze also has some strength and status in the world. Of course, the stronger the strength, the more enemies there are.


    If qingglaze comes home before he has enough strength, it is estimated that Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and others will be killed by people on the road.


    Because of the green glaze at that time, she had no ability to protect them at all.


    "This, this... How could this happen?" Yun Yi was also frightened by the scars exposed by green glaze. He was not frightened by the scars of green glaze, but his heart hurt when he saw so many scars exposed on green glaze.


    Although Yunyi has been naked with qingglaze, Yunyi doesn''t dare to look directly at qingglaze.


    What''s more, most of the green glaze''s scars are behind her, and there are also wounds on her arm, but not many, so Yunyi will see you for the first time.


    Si Yi didn''t look at the back of the green glaze just now. In his eyes, no woman could enter his eyes except his little note.


    He didn''t bother to turn his eyes even to have a look.


    Liu tie was still on the edge of pain and grief.


    For Liu tie, the death of his wife was a heavy blow.


    Now that his daughter is back, although he is happy, he is not without Liu Ziyun''s mood for him.


    Liu tie is also a person. If you think about it in another position, the most close and important person died because he was looking for his daughter who had been missing for many years. As a result, a few years later, his daughter came back and wore famous brand clothes. It seems that she has not suffered any hardship.


    Asked where she had been before, she gritted her teeth again.


    Liu tie will also think more, but the only difference between him and Liu Ziyun is that he will understand qingglaze. He always feels that qingglaze has difficulties. He will never believe that his daughter will do such a thing - enjoy happiness by herself and come home when he is homesick.


    Facts have proved that qingglaze does have difficulties. When Yunjian exposed the scars on qingglaze, everyone present was shocked.


    The scars on the back of the green glaze just now are so dense that people will feel shivering just looking at it.


    Especially around the heart of qingglaze''s back, the knife after knife wounds revealed how much effort she had made to climb and roll from the edge of death and survive tenaciously.


    The horror of the crowd!


    What kind of person can survive the suffering of so many fatal injuries? How old is she? How much perseverance does she have to choose to die directly?


    How much inhuman treatment has she received?


    Liu Tie''s old eyes were wet immediately. He opened his mouth, limped and trembled towards the green glaze. It took him a long time to shout out a sentence: "me, my little Xin... How can this happen? My child, you have suffered..."


    With that, it was old tears.


    "Dad..." qingglaze doesn''t know why. She wants to cry today.


    She has also been in killer training camp and baptized by killers. All this was before meeting Yunjian.


    She suffered gunshot and knife wounds. Which time didn''t she bite her teeth and stick to it? But when did she cry?


    But in the face of her relatives, after the prototype of all her pain was exposed, she really couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 608

    Green glaze holds liu Tie tightly. This is the return of family affection and the disintegration of misunderstanding.


    The green glaze at the moment is the comfort after despair and regret.


    She can feel that although Liu tie has complained about her, Liu tie will not hate her because he is her father!


    "Good boy, you have suffered!" liu Tie hung old tears, full of tears, showing the color of old age.


    Yunjian smiled, but the smile was a trace of bitterness.


    Why didn''t she come like this? How can you not feel the bitterness of green glaze?


    Before she was reborn, her whole body suffered more injuries than green glaze.


    Qingqi only stayed in the killer training camp for a few months and was taken away by the snake lizard.


    But these months are hell on earth.


    And she Yun Jian has really survived in the killer training camp for six or seven years by relying on her ability! It was not until she was twelve that she officially became a monk.


    Before that, she suffered killer training, which is by no means unimaginable for normal people.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In the killer''s training.


    You are weak and can only die.


    Hundreds of children, in the past six or seven years, the surviving hand can be counted, and her Yunjian is the strongest of the three surviving children!


    Real strength peak!


    Yunjian later learned that she had no parents and only her brother was left.


    If she had parents, she would certainly look for them like qingglaze. At that time, the dilemma may be even more embarrassing than qingglaze.


    However, when Yunjian from her previous life came home, her parents had died and only her brother Yunzhu was left.


    While Yunjian was thinking, Yunyi stood aside and clenched his fist. He swore that he would not let qingglaze suffer! He must become stronger and protect her!


    However, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, who had just seen the green glaze scar, and the group of boys and girls brought by Liu Qi, including the group of relatives called by Liu Qi, were completely stunned.


    They kept silent, did not speak, did not speak, because they were stunned.


    Liu Ziyun, in particular, has been silly at the moment.


    Liu Ziyun hates qingglaze. In the final analysis, it is not that qingglaze was abducted by traffickers when he was a child.


    He hated because his mother died because of qingglaze, and qingglaze came back bright and beautiful, as if he had enjoyed enough and then came back to pray for forgiveness.


    Liu Ziyun also admitted that his thought was extreme because of his mother''s death.


    But when all the misunderstandings are cleared, he will still feel heartache.


    Liu Ziyun had a memory before qingglaze was abducted.


    After all, it''s his own sister!


    His mother is the closest relative, so is his sister!


    He still remembered that his mother once said that in addition to his parents, his two sisters were his closest relatives.


    Now seeing that qingglaze has been hurt so much, his heart will beat hard.


    People''s hearts are complex. When they see qingglaze''s scarred back, Liu Ziyun is finally cruel. He slowly walks towards qingglaze, but pauses for a while, and then asks, "Liu... Liu Xin, what have you done over the years? Why have you hurt yourself?"


    Liu Ziyun''s attitude has obviously changed greatly.


    Of course, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I''m used to treating green glaze with a fierce attitude. It''s impossible to change it all at once.


    "I..." qingglaze wiped silent tears, and she was still hesitating whether to say it.


    "Elder brother, how can a normal person be hurt so seriously? Hum, I think she has done something improper!" Liu Qi''s voice suddenly came in.

 Chapter 609

    The facts show that Liu Qi and Liu Qi''s friends who are not good people also shivered when they saw the scars on Qingqi''s whole body.


    It''s really impossible for ordinary people to survive such a serious injury.


    But what can this have?


    In Liu Qi''s opinion, when his sister came back, she robbed her brother and father''s favor.


    Since qingglaze came back, her father Liu tie gave qingglaze everything delicious. He offered it like a baby all day for fear that she might knock and touch it.


    In fact, Liu tie is so good to qingglaze because qingglaze has been abducted by traffickers for so many years. He still feels that his daughter has suffered a lot outside. He was ashamed of her because he didn''t care about her at the beginning.


    Liu Qi actually has no feeling for his sister, that is, qingglaze.


    After all, when qingglaze was abducted, Liu Qi was almost in her early ten years old. There was only a year difference in age between her and qingglaze.


    In her early ten years, she is a memory age. In Liu Qi''s opinion, she has a sister. Her mother and father have always spoiled her sister. When she was a child, she gave all the delicious and fun to her sister.


    To be honest, Liu Qi hated qingglaze from childhood.


    Also for this reason, when she knew that qingglaze had been abducted, she didn''t feel any pain in her heart. On the contrary, she was vaguely happy in her heart.


    When my sister is abducted, she can get all the love of her parents.


    Facts have also proved this. After Liu Xin was abducted, Liu Qi''s parents lost their appetite, but they really held Liu Qi in the palm of their hand.


    Because Liu tie and his dead wife realized that it was their fault that led to the abduction of their little daughter, the only reason to insist on their survival at that time was to take good care of another daughter and their son.


    Liu Qi grew up in her parents'' greenhouse.


    Although Luocun is a rural area and its economic development is very backward, liu Tie has never let his daughter and son suffer at all.


    Liu Ziyun began to degenerate after his mother died.


    Liu Tie suffered these hardships and difficulties with tears. If his wife left and he degenerated, how would the family live.


    When the green glaze appeared, Liu Qi immediately felt that his father''s doting on him was threatened.


    Liu Tie took good care of his sister who was suspected to have suffered for many years, and even gave her things to her long lost sister.


    This made Liu Qi think that it was qingglaze who came back and robbed his happiness.


    "Xiaoqi, shut up! How can you talk nonsense!" Liu Ziyun actually felt like a knife after seeing the scar behind the green glaze. After listening to Liu Qi''s words, Liu Ziyun couldn''t help yelling at Liu Qi.


    Anyway, qingglaze is also his sister, his own sister.


    And Liu Ziyun remembers things early. He remembers himself and his little sister.


    Feelings, yes.


    Before, he yelled and scolded qingglaze and told her to go away. Liu Ziyun never insulted qingglaze with such insulting words that are easy to be misunderstood in front of everyone.


    What Liu Qi just said has deep meaning. In addition, it means that the green glaze is not clean.


    Some beautiful little girls who are abducted by traffickers will be abducted, and then they will become women at a very young age and make money by accompanying customers.


    Such things have happened a lot in Luo village.


    Liu Qigang just said that qingglaze "did an improper industry", does that mean?


    A man with a clear eye listens.


    As soon as Liu Ziyun heard it, although he was dissatisfied with the green glaze before, he began to change gradually after seeing the scars of the green glaze, so he yelled at Liu Qi and told her to shut up.


    "Elder brother?" Liu Qi looked at Liu Ziyun in disbelief, and then opened his mouth in shock: "elder brother, how can you help her? She killed our mother!"

 Chapter 610

    "If she didn''t play when she was a child and had to run out to play, could she be abducted by traffickers? Can our mother die innocently like this? Brother, what''s the matter with you? Liu Qi said to Liu Ziyun with an angry look at qingglaze.


    The wounds on the back and hand of the green glaze can''t prove anything.


    Even the people present wouldn''t even think about it at all. Qingglaze''s injuries were left when he was a killer fighting with people or performing tasks.


    Luo village has only a few hundred families, and its population is not large.


    It is very rare for people in Luocun to go to Xinshi. Especially in the late 1990s, although transportation has begun to develop gradually, urban and rural public transportation has also been established.


    But how can I go to Xinshi from Luocun or go a long way without money?


    People in Luocun rely on farming to support their families. All sources of wealth are sold and gradually stored by the harvest in the field.


    Therefore, the people in Luocun have little insight.


    They can still know what the killer agent is, but if Qingqi is kidnapped to train to be a killer, the people of Luocun still can''t guess with their own heads.


    In contrast, the closest thing to reality is what Liu Qi said.


    The green glaze looks really beautiful. Although the green glaze looks like a baby face, she looks exquisite, with a tall nose and a small face.


    If you want the people present to explain the scars on the green glaze.


    It is estimated that the most convincing explanation for what Qingqi was doing during her disappearance is to be a woman in the women''s branch hospital!


    It is not without such a precedent that the girls in the village were abducted.


    What''s more, the green glaze looks beautiful and is now covered with wounds.


    Like the girl sold to the kiln, if she doesn''t obey, she will be beaten.


    Some were even beaten to pieces.


    Some heavy taste guests won''t treat these girls as people at all.


    And green glaze is firmly in line with one point - she refused to say what she did during her captivity.


    If she went into the kiln and did shady activities for so many years, it would be strange for her to say!


    Therefore, most of the people present turned their eyes to green glaze and changed their taste.


    Even a few people look at Yunjian with the same disdain.


    These people are still thinking: Yunjian and qingglaze are friends. They must be the same as qingglaze.


    Tut Tut, it''s a pity that such two beautiful beauties came out of the kiln. They must be the goods of ten thousand people!


    Thinking of this, all the men present looked at the green glaze and cloud paper with less kind eyes.


    Some even thought: if these two women''s watches rode by 10000 people were brought to play, they would really be ecstatic!


    Liu Qi is still fighting Liu Ziyun.


    Standing next to Yunjian, Si Yi, who is also a boy, obviously felt the friendly eyes of the men around him, and looked straight at his woman.


    Si Yi''s eyes immediately deepened, and the corners of his eyebrows tightened.


    Especially when he felt that several eyes were looking straight at Yunjian''s beautiful body, Si Yi frowned, and he directly pulled Yunjian behind him.


    After avoiding those eyes, Si Yi immediately raised his eyes and looked straight at the men who had just stared at Yunjian. Then he swept the whole audience with a strong aura and said to the men:


    "The woman who dares to look at me doesn''t want your eyes?"

 Chapter 611

    Liu Ziyun didn''t want to insult qingglaze in front of everyone. He didn''t have such a mind at all.


    After all, this is also his sister.


    When Liu Qi just died and didn''t let go, Liu Ziyun frowned. At the same time, he wanted to persuade Liu Qi to say less.


    But before Liu Ziyun could make a sound, a group of uncles and uncles called by Liu Qi and some old singles in the village stared at Yun Jian with obscene eyes.


    This group of people don''t have to look at qingglaze with obscene eyes because qingglaze is liu Tie''s daughter after all. Even if they want, it is also liu Tie''s daughter.


    But Yunjian is different.


    Now everyone thinks that the green glaze must have been sold into the kiln.


    Yunjian is definitely a sister in the green glaze kiln.


    Anyway, it must be a woman''s watch with ten thousand people riding.


    Women make money by opening their thighs. They come to money the fastest. This group of men thought so, which made everyone more convinced that green glaze and cloud paper came out of the kiln.


    After all, green glaze was taken away when she was a child. Even if green glaze was adopted by a kind-hearted person, how can she wear a famous brand when she comes home? It looks like a rich family coming out?


    Only by making money in that way can she afford famous brands as a little girl.


    Yunjian, who knew the injury of qingglaze, must be the same as qingglaze, so Liu Qi''s uncles and uncles, as well as the old singles who came to see the excitement, all looked at Yunjian with obscene eyes.


    Qingglaze can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that qingglaze''s friend can''t move, right?


    What''s more, Yun Jian is exquisite and beautiful, more beautiful than green glaze! This made a group of old singles present feel itchy.


    Even if you have a wife and children at home, if you look at Yunjian, your eyes will change color.


    There are some old singles in Luocun who can''t get a daughter-in-law because their family is poor.


    There are many such people in the village.


    The old singles in Luocun have one thing in common - they are lazy.


    It is because they are lazy, so the family is poor. Naturally, they have no money to marry a daughter-in-law.


    This group of people just came to see the excitement. As soon as they heard it, they really imagined qingglaze and Yunjian as that kind of person, so they didn''t have to be polite.


    A short old bachelor with a limp and bald head spoke in front of Si Yi, and his tone was full of ruffian:


    "Young man, what are you crazy about? Is this woman your woman? Ah? Ha ha! I look at the tender water. Tut Tut, that chest is so plump. It''s probably cherished. Since this is your woman, young man, let''s discuss. Anyway, your woman is sold. Why don''t you play for me? Hmm? I''ll give you money!"


    The short old bachelor is only 1.55 meters tall, shorter than Yunjian. He is short enough among men.


    He looked at Yun Jian, already itching in his heart. Now it''s even colder to say such words.


    Don''t say, even Liu Ziyun, who had just improved his green glaze, couldn''t help frowning.


    Si Yi''s eyes sank as soon as he heard the short old bachelor''s words.


    Murderous, rampant.


    His own woman is reluctant to move. Is this dead old man looking for death?


    Well, he makes him!


    Si Yi took out the pistol directly from his belt.


    The silver pistol suddenly took out and pointed it at the short old bachelor. Si Yi''s mouth was full of killing intention: "you can die."


    With that, he fired a shot before everyone reacted.

 Chapter 612

    Originally, it was the dispute between Liu Ziyun and qingglaze. As a result, Liu Qi''s words misunderstood these old singles. Liu Ziyun also stopped the dispute with Liu Qi and was a little flustered.


    He always feels like something will happen.


    Qingglaze has also stood beside Liu tie. No matter what others think of her, she doesn''t care as long as her father believes her.


    But I didn''t expect that her affair was not over. This group of old singles who came to the theatre would satirize Yunjian with words.


    Green glaze also knows Si Yi''s short protection.


    Green glaze knows that Si Yi cares about Yunjian, which is a realm.


    Si Yi seemed to qingglaze that he could die for Yunjian.


    The old bachelor dared to use this tone to say Yunjian and humiliate Yunjian. Not to mention Si Yi, qingglaze also wanted to kill him.


    It''s just that Si Yi is more direct.


    Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization. He always does things simply and clearly, and never bears it.


    Of course, he also knows the occasion, but he knows better that these people in Luocun are simply unreasonable.


    If he doesn''t get a real standard, the people in Luocun are not afraid of big things.


    But none of the people present thought that Siyi, who had just been silent, would suddenly take out a pistol when Yunjian was insulted by words.


    That''s a real gun!


    And what''s more terrible is that he really dared to shoot!


    "Ah! It''s a gun!" Liu Qigang was still holding the winning ticket. She was completely shocked when she suddenly saw Si Yi take out a pistol.


    Everyone present was completely stunned on the spot.


    The short old bachelor who slandered Yunjian at the exit was so frightened that he stood still and couldn''t move.


    Just listen to the "bang", Si Yi has fired a gun.


    However, at the moment when Si Yi fired the gun, Yunjian suddenly stretched out her hand. She stopped slightly and gently shifted the aiming position of Si Yi''s muzzle.


    Si Yi has no defense against Yunjian at all. He is sincere to her. Even if Yunjian kills him now, he doesn''t hate her.


    If Si Yi had no feelings for Yun Jian at the beginning, he would not have done so.


    But now Yunjian wants to kill him, and he won''t stop it.


    Because what she thinks, as long as she thinks, he will do it.


    So, the "bang" shot missed and directly hit the short old bachelor. In the distance, a pile of sand and stones were ready to build a house.


    The short old bachelor walked around the edge of death. He was scared and sweating.


    "How could there be a gun! Isn''t it forbidden to hold a gun now!" another old bachelor standing next to the short old bachelor shouted with fear.


    The short old bachelor touched a gun when he was young.


    In earlier years, before the state banned the use of pistols, many people actually had guns in their hands.


    Most of the men present touched guns through various channels when they were young.


    So for them, guns are not surprising.


    The short old bachelor saw Yunjian push a gun for himself. Instead of realizing that he had just broken through the gate of hell and survived, he was even more complacent.


    He lifted his bald head. The short old bachelor thought Yunjian was attracted by his handsome. He looked at Yunjian and said again in front of Si Yi: "Yo, little sister really has eyes. What? Do you want to make an appointment with me? I must be stronger than the men you''ve been to before!"


    As soon as he said this, the muzzle of the gun in Si Yi''s hand directly pointed to the forehead of the short old bachelor.


    Yunjian covered Siyi''s slender hand.


    The people present were terrified. They thought Yunjian was afraid of an accident.


    But unexpectedly, the next second Yunjian''s words came like the call of death: "I''ll come by myself. I want him to live better than die."

 Chapter 613

    As soon as Yun Jian finished, Si Yi suddenly hugged her with one hand and stopped her action.


    Standing next to Si Yi is Xiao Yunzhu.


    Just as Si Yi was about to shoot, he stretched out his slender finger and covered Xiao Yunzhu''s small eyes.


    At the moment, Si Yi hugged Yunjian with one hand and didn''t cover xiaoyunzhu''s eyes with the other hand.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very obedient, but he has been ignorant.


    "Sister, sister, what is life better than death? Our teacher said that life means living, but living, why die? Isn''t this a contradiction?" Xiao Yunzhu pulled his little finger and couldn''t think of an answer for a long time, so he asked.


    When Xiao Yunzhu asked about the pressing atmosphere just now in such a relaxed tone, everyone present was relieved.


    Especially when Yunjian just said that she wanted a short old bachelor to live better than die, the tone and the cruel tone of her voice.


    Everyone present listened, and the tragedy of a short old bachelor had come to mind.


    "You look after Xiao Zhu. You don''t need to do this today." Si Yi put one hand around Yun Jian''s waist. His deep and domineering eyes like hawks and falcons looked straight at the short old bachelor in the distance and spoke to Yun Jian.


    This not light not loud words, let cloud paper heart a warm.


    "HMM." Yun Jian said softly.


    When Si Yi said this, his tone was neither hot nor cold, and there was no expression on his face.


    But it was because of this that everyone present felt that his cool and handsome face, combined with his slender fingers hanging the pistol in his hand, was an unspeakable domineering person.


    Domineering, but also reveals the taste of making people feel cold.


    "Brother, who is he? He has a gun!" Liu Qi stood beside Liu Ziyun. She could quarrel with Liu Ziyun arrogantly just now. At the moment, looking at the gun in Siyi''s hand, she didn''t even dare to say nonsense.


    "Liu Qi, shut up!" Liu Ziyun suddenly sounded. The origin of this thing was because of Liu Qi''s reckless words. Liu Ziyun was still very smart. He quickly shouted at Liu Qi.


    "Brother, you''re cruel to me! You''ve never been so cruel to me! Hum, it''s all because of her, because she''s back. You''re all bad to me and don''t want me!" Liu Qi didn''t know that Liu Ziyun was for her own good. She looked at qingglaze and spoke to Liu Ziyun with disgust.


    At this time, Yunjian had covered xiaoyunzhu''s eyes.


    Si Yi had already walked towards the short old bachelor.


    "You... What do you want?" the short old bachelor was suddenly restrained by Si Yi''s aura. He just felt that he promised to be fine, but now he shivered.


    But in front of so many people, the short old bachelor just didn''t want to lose face. He still raised his head high.


    Although the short old bachelor raised his head, with his height of 1.55 meters and his net height of 1.85 meters, it was not enough.


    Just when the short old bachelor was so frightened that he couldn''t help taking three steps back, Si Yi suddenly stepped across his slender thighs, picked up the short old bachelor''s collar, easily lifted him up, and then opened his mouth lukewarm:


    "Do you know what will happen to my woman?"


    Si Yi''s words made everyone tremble.


    "Yes, what is it?" the short old bachelor was lifted up by Si Yi. His short stature looked very funny.


    Si Yi suddenly threw the short old bachelor out. When he threw it in the air, he raised his gun and aimed it at the lifeblood of the short old bachelor. It was a shot: "bang!"


    Then came Si Yi''s expressionless, but cold, numbing words: "there is only one end to delusion to move my woman, waste your lifeblood and let you be a woman!"

 Chapter 614

    This shot just hit the lifeblood of the short old bachelor.


    After being thrown to the ground by Si Yi, the lifeblood of the short old bachelor was hit with a bang by Si Yi''s shot.


    Silence for a second, a howl, like killing a pig, resounded through the sky: "ah! Mine... Mine..."


    Then came the posture of a short old bachelor covering his crotch and crawling all over the ground.


    Everyone present was completely shocked by Si Yi''s sudden action.


    "Ah! Brother, he really shot!" Liu Qi was shocked by the sudden blood. She quickly covered her eyes and her hands were still shaking.


    For Liu Qi, this is undoubtedly the most terrible thing she has ever seen in her life.


    She also knew the short old bachelor, who was an example of being lazy in the village.


    Liu Qi still remembers that every time she passes by the short old bachelor''s house, the short old bachelor looks at her in the eyes, which is disgusting.


    But at this time, looking at an acquaintance, covering his bloody crotch and rolling on the ground, his expression seemed to be painful.


    Especially the bloody appearance, from a distance, Liu Qi was scared to death.


    Although Liu Qi grew up in the countryside, she has never seen blood.


    Her parents held her in the palm of their hand. Although the family conditions at home were worse, liu Tie never let Liu Qi suffer even though he was tired.


    Therefore, Liu Qi''s fright will never be less.


    Liu Ziyun was also frightened. He had never seen such a bloody scene. At the moment, it was creepy, but Liu Ziyun still stroked Liu Qi''s head and protected Liu Qi from her fear alone. This is my brother''s love for my sister.


    Meanwhile, with a pale face, Liu Ziyun turned to see qingglaze and his old father.


    In fact, Liu Ziyun has planned to recognize qingglaze as his sister since he saw the injury on qingglaze, even if qingglaze really came out of the kiln, even if qingglaze was really unbearable before.


    He hated qingglaze and just thought that qingglaze was enjoying his own happiness. He didn''t come home early and killed his mother.


    But now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, Liu Ziyun is not such a bad person. He has planned to forgive qingglaze slowly.


    Liu Ziyun turned to see qingglaze because he was afraid of seeing such a bloody scene.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Ziyun turned to see qingglaze. What he saw was the normal face of qingglaze that was not frightened by the terrible scene in front of ordinary people.


    Why is his sister not afraid at all?


    Liu Ziyun was very skeptical.


    "You, you dare shoot and hurt people! Just wait to be caught!" an old bachelor saw this scene. He was so frightened that he pointed to Si Yi and covered his crotch.


    "Caught?" Si Yi played with the pistol. His slender fingers firmly hooked the pistol. His handsome face showed his style under the irradiation of the winter sunset.


    Then he shook and shook his broken hair gently, and drew out a beautiful but crazy arc. He said to the old bachelor, "I''d like to see who can have the courage to catch me!"


    A frantic, arrogant tone.


    However, he has this capital!


    As soon as Si Yi had finished these words, he took his gun and let the short old bachelor rolling on the ground live and die.


    Yunjian stood not far away. He put away his gun as he walked. People soon came to Yunjian and put one hand around Yunjian''s waist in front of everyone.


    "You, how dare you hurt people like this?" at the moment, everyone''s views on Yunjian and others have completely changed.


    If Yunjian really came out of the kiln, how could he be so crazy?


    In other words, green glaze is certainly impossible!


    So at the moment, everyone has a little more doubt about the identity of Yunjian and qingglaze.


    "I dare to kill people! Why dare I kill his life today?" in exchange for Yunjian''s more arrogant words.

 Chapter 615

    She dares to kill people. What else does she dare not do?


    Yunjian''s words caused panic among everyone present.


    Especially the group of old singles who just regarded Yunjian as a woman to sell. At this time, they all looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, all trembling.


    Although the shot was not sent by Yun Jian, it was enough for everyone present to be crazy just because Si Yi spoiled Yun Jian.


    And the short old bachelor who has just been abandoned just verbally said Yun Jian. Si Yi directly abandoned the short old bachelor''s life!


    In this oppressive situation, who else dares to hum again? It''s not your own death. What is it?


    As for the short old bachelor who covered his crotch and rolled on the ground, no one wanted to pay attention.


    After all, the short old bachelor is not very good at ordinary times.


    But it''s not good to make people die, so some older and experienced people here still went to pick up the short old bachelor and go to the only old health center in Luocun village.


    All the people present at the theatre dispersed one after another.


    Joke, who is willing to go to the theatre like that short old bachelor, but he lost his life?


    It''s not worth the loss. What is it?


    So the people present soon dispersed.


    Finally, even Liu Qi''s group of boys and girls left here. Almost ran away.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xin, what are your friends from?" after the person left, Liu tiecai looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian with a trembling look and asked qingglaze.


    Liu tie is a farmer. He has lived in Luo village all his life and has not seen much market. Therefore, looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi, he will be filled with a trace of timidity.


    "Dad..." qingglaze wiped her lips. She looked at Yunyi and just wanted to reply to Liu tie.


    A louder voice than the green glaze came over: "Dad! Look at her. What kind of friend she made, she beat people like that! It''s over. What if people come to the door! We can''t afford it on our terms!"


    Liu Qi''s exaggerated voice overshadowed the words Qingqi wanted to blurt out.


    "Hum, anyway, we didn''t hurt this person. So many people in our village saw it. If something really happened, it was their fault!" Liu Qi said, pointing her pair of not very slender, but looking at some fat fingers at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "It''s all mine." after Liu Qi made a sound, Qing glaze hung her eyes, and she said coldly.


    "Little Xin..." Liu tie was in pain. He finally found his little daughter who had been suffering for so many years. As a result, his other son and daughter were at odds with her.


    Nothing is more embarrassing than this.


    "Dad, it''s all right." qingglaze turned his eyes and smiled at Liu tie. His expression was far fetched.


    Qingglaze now knows that it''s very difficult for her to make peace with her brother and sister.


    But her father won''t, even if she really indirectly killed her mother, but after all, she is liu Tie''s biological daughter.


    "Little Xin, dad has made you suffer!" liu Tie patted the back of qingglaze''s hand with his old hand, tears in his eyes.


    "Liu Xin, there''s no one around now. Tell us what you''ve done these years?" Liu Ziyun asked qingglaze again when he saw that there was no one around.


    His tone of speaking to qingglaze was no longer as grumpy as he was at the beginning.


    Green glaze''s lips closed tightly, she lowered her eyes, and finally turned her eyes to Yunjian.


    She meant to ask Yun Jian what she meant. Did she want to be honest.

 Chapter 616

    After all, qingglaze is the senior level of the ancient mercenary regiment. To be honest, her identity represents an absolute secret.


    The ancient slaying mercenary regiment is an international mercenary regiment organization. As a senior member of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, her identity needs to be kept absolutely confidential.


    Of course, qingglaze wants to confess to Liu tie and Liu Ziyun simply because they are her family and her close relatives. Frankly, I want to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Confession can also be divided into several levels.


    The first is to confess everything.


    Another is to explain only her identity as a killer.


    Although this means almost the same, it is obviously inappropriate to confess all the identities of qingglaze.


    After all, qingglaze is the top level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which also has its own rules.


    The rules are set by Yunjian. Even Yunjian can''t easily violate them, let alone qingglaze.


    Although Yunjian protects the short, it is related to the bottom line, and she won''t let go.


    Liu Ziyun was puzzled about the green glaze turning to look at Xiang Yun''s paper.


    Liu Ziyun is not stupid either. He naturally sees it from the interaction between Qingqi and Yunjian. Yunjian must have something to do with Qingqi.


    As for what the relationship is, no one can tell.


    Unless Qingqi confesses himself.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s all right. At home, dad didn''t have the ability to find you and let you suffer outside. Later, dad will raise you. Dad will never let anyone bully Xiaoxin, Dad..." liu Tie thought that Qingqi didn''t want to mention the past, and his old face was desolate. He continued to say, half way through his words, his eyes suddenly blurred with tears, and then liu Tie stretched out a boring old hand to wipe his tears.


    When Liu tie saw qingglaze, she always refused to say where she had gone over the years. Liu tie can also confirm one thing - his little Xin has really suffered a lot.


    "Dad, it''s not your fault or mom''s fault. It''s my own fun when I was a child." qingglaze stood beside liu Tie''s body distressed and stretched out his hand to pat him gently behind his back to show comfort.


    "Say it." just when qingglaze was going to shut up and not mention it, Yunjian suddenly said.


    Green glaze was still smoothing liu Tie''s emotional hand. Suddenly, she paused. She turned her eyes and looked at Yunjian and said in surprise: "sister Jian?"


    "It''s better to say something clearly." Yunjian looked back and smiled. She said to qingglaze.


    If it was Yunjian from a previous life, she would certainly not support qingglaze''s confession.


    The God of the past life is actually unintentional.


    In previous lives, even when her brother died, it was inevitable for her to be sad, but she didn''t want to die.


    But after rebirth, after such a long time together, Yunjian found that people can have such deep family affection.


    No one does not yearn for family affection. Yunjian in her previous life is very eager for family affection, but what she yearns for may be just a family affection, the feeling of being cared for. Not that man.


    Until now, Xiao Yunzhu, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi have completely integrated into her life.


    She understood what family is. Better understand that none of them can be replaced by others.


    "Hmm!" with the permission of Yunjian, qingglaze gave a heavy emphasis.


    Seeing that qingglaze was going to confess, even Yunyi couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    Liu Ziyun was even more absorbed.


    Only Liu Qi, she still showed her indifferent eyes.


    But the next second, the beautiful sound of green glaze suddenly sounded: "when I was kidnapped..."

 Chapter 617

    "After I was abducted, I was directly caught on an island. Later, I found that there were at least hundreds of abducted children like me." when Qingqi said this, she paused, as if she could recall her inner fear at the moment.


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t cry. Dad, I remember when I was a child, you said that if one day I forget the way home, I must stand in place and wait for you, because you will find me, no matter the ends of the earth, you will come to me."


    When qingglaze said this, she reached out and held liu Tie''s old palm.


    Before qingglaze was taken away, liu Tie loved his little daughter very much. He was a real farmer. When he went down to work, liu Tie would take his little daughter and he would tell her a story.


    With more stories, Liu tie will also say some great truths that Xiaoqing glaze can''t understand. Although he hasn''t read a book, he has lived all his life. Naturally, he knows a lot of truths.


    But the only thing that qingglaze understands is this sentence.


    Maybe many parents will tell their children that life is safe, but for qingglaze, what her father said to her is the truth she can remember all her life.


    Tears trickled slowly from the corners of qingglaze''s eyes. Under everyone''s attention, qingglaze continued, "I''ve been standing where I am and didn''t dare to go far. Later, a child ran away because of fear."


    "A child took the lead and a group of children followed, but it was an island. In addition to the island, there was an endless ocean around. The escaped children were killed, killed by a group of men carrying machine guns, and the bodies were dragged away. The bodies of all the escaped children were taken to feed wolf dogs."


    Qingglaze has gradually returned to his normal tone: "later, they began to train our children who didn''t escape. For a few months, they trained day and night. It was also there that I learned to kill..."


    Then qingglaze raised his hands.


    Hearing qingglaze say that when she killed, there was no tone fluctuation at all. It seemed that killing a person was as simple as eating a meal. Liu Qi''s legs began to tremble.


    "Dad, I think you should know. Yes, it''s a killer organization, and I''m a killer." qingglaze said here and stopped again.


    "But I''m lucky. After staying in the organization for a few months, I met the master. The master took me away from that terrible place, otherwise I would have been a cold body now."


    If it hadn''t been the snake lizard who took Qingqi away, Qingqi couldn''t get away from that place with its own strength.


    She doesn''t have Yunjian''s skill and strength. Qingglaze''s skill can only be regarded as the middle and upper level.


    If qingglaze and Yunjian were the same, she would not be able to leave there alive from entering the killer organization to the end.


    Because hundreds of people, only a few survived.


    Qingglaze stopped here. She didn''t tell Liu tie that she had been following Yunjian since then.


    Because qingglaze knew that Yunjian didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Kill, assassin? Xiaoxin... Are all these injuries on you?..." liu Tie stared at Qingqi, with an unbelievable look and a big mouth.


    "Well, I was stabbed and shot." now that I''ve said it, qingglaze won''t hide it.


    "Liu Xin, you..." Liu Ziyun was shocked by what qingglaze said.


    His sister, who he thought was beautiful and returned, suffered so much


    Liu Qi is also stupid. She stares at qingglaze, the boss with those eyes.

 Chapter 618

    The abducted sister was not sold to the women''s branch hospital, nor was she made into a useless person sitting in the street begging.


    Both of these are things that can often be seen in reality.


    Even in Luocun village, many children were abducted. When parents find the child again, the child will be disabled.


    How can a girl who has been a woman get married?


    Which of the beggars who have been put on the street and become disabled is not short of arms and legs? How to live in the future?


    Some were even blinded by stabbing. These are just the means of those traffickers to let the poor children win the sympathy of passers-by.


    These hateful traffickers destroy not one person, but the happiness of a family.


    But these were not encountered by Qingqi. She went to a more cruel place - killer organization.


    Perhaps the disabled people who were abducted as women, or made useless and sat on the street begging are unfortunate, but at least these people are still alive.


    But what about the killer organization?


    This is a place where the real winner is the king and the king becomes the king and the enemy defeats the enemy.


    If you have no strength, you will die.


    In the killer organization, hundreds of children only live to the end.


    Sometimes there are not even three people alive.


    And his sister was abducted to that place!


    Liu Ziyun''s heart pounded. It was also at this second that his hatred for qingglaze was completely put down.


    He hated it because he thought that qingglaze was unwilling to go home because of happiness these years, but when he knew that qingglaze had experienced so much, Liu Ziyun, as his brother, would still be distressed.


    This is his sister after all!


    "My little Xin, you''ve suffered. It''s dad''s bad. Dad didn''t find you and didn''t keep his promise. It''s dad''s fault, it''s dad''s fault..." liu Tie almost didn''t shake out his soul when he heard qingglaze''s experience. Then he beat his chest and shouted that he was useless.


    He really didn''t expect that his little daughter was abducted to the killer organization!


    In that kind of place, the people who go in are basically dead!


    "Dad, didn''t I come back alive? Dad, don''t blame yourself. If you hadn''t said when you were a child that I was separated from you, let me stand in place and wait for you. I must have run around with those children." qingglaze quickly grabbed liu Tie''s hand and praised Liu tiekan.


    If Qingqi ran around like the children at that time, she must have been killed on the spot.


    Green glaze said so, sure enough, liu Tie''s mood immediately eased down.


    Yunjian glanced at everyone''s expressions. She found that Liu Ziyun had completely relieved the previous misunderstanding of qingglaze.


    As for Liu Qi, Qingqi''s sister.


    At this time, Liu Qi''s heart is complex and changeable.


    Liu Qi always thought that qingglaze came back to rob her father and brother of their love, but in fact, she still felt a faint pain in her heart after knowing the suffering of her sister.


    For Liu Qi, her sister qingglaze took away all the love of her childhood. Later, after her sister was taken away, Liu Qi was indeed vaguely happy because her love for her came back.


    But she also felt a little empty in her heart. She always felt that there was something missing in her heart.


    Liu Qi has always been a knife mouth. How does her words hurt people? If you want to compare it, it is absolutely that she dares to be the first and no one dares to be the second.


    "So Dad, our family must live together in the future." except mom. The green glaze showed a bitter smile.


    Liu Tie nodded deeply.


    "And me." just as Yunjian was pleased with qingglaze, suddenly an irresistible boy came in. Yunjian turned around and found that the voice was from his brother''s mouth.

 Chapter 619

    Yunyi''s voice sounded in surprise, which surprised several people present.


    Then they immediately remembered that in order to protect qingglaze, Yunyi said in front of everyone that qingglaze was his woman.


    Wasn''t that a joke?


    Seriously, liu Tie really thought what Yunyi said before was a joke.


    After all, in liu Tie''s opinion, a young man like Yun Yi is a very excellent person.


    Yunyi is handsome and looks good. He must be a reliable person at a glance.


    Of course, liu Tie won''t pull his little daughter with Yun Yi.


    The previous situation would make liu Tie think that Yunyi came forward and said that qingglaze was his woman because of his friends. Yunyi just wanted to support qingglaze.


    But just when he was happy with his little daughter and saw everyone''s atmosphere get better, Yunyi suddenly said this.


    Does he really have something to do with his little daughter?


    After all, qingglaze didn''t grow up by herself. Liu Tie frowned and began to look at Yunyi very carefully.


    "Xiao Xin... Is he?" liu Tie pointed to Yun Yi standing near Yun Jian and asked Qing glaze.


    "Dad, he''s my friend''s brother." qingglaze already knew that Liu tie didn''t care what she had suffered. She smiled and intimately took liu Tie''s hand and said to him.


    Yunjian is a friend in the mouth of green glaze. Even those present are blind, they can see it.


    However, qingglaze''s words made Yunyi feel like he was holding his breath in his stomach.


    What did she say? She said she was just her friend''s brother? That''s all?


    "Friend''s brother? You said I was your friend''s brother after sleeping?" Yun Yi heard this, and then went to qingglaze. He grabbed qingglaze''s Qianqian wrist. His strength was not heavy.


    If his strength is heavy, he will easily hurt the green glaze. He can''t bear it.


    "Poof." as soon as Yunjian heard her brother''s words, she couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    With the smile of Yunjian, the atmosphere completely turned around from the just urgent atmosphere.


    "You, what are you talking about?" qingglaze was staring at his big round eyes and refused to admit it.


    But in fact, hearing Yunyi''s words, qingglaze''s heart suddenly flows through a warm current.


    "What do you say? I need to say it again? We both sleep in the same bed. What do you think is the relationship between us?" Yun Yi also directly threw down his righteous burden and became a robber. The purpose of his coming this time is also very obvious, that is, to catch up with qingglaze.


    "I......" qingglaze couldn''t speak. She tooted her mouth and turned to look at liu Tie: "Dad, look at him bullying me."


    Liu Tie: "


    Qingglaze turned her head to Yunjian. She coquettishly said, "sister Jian, your brother bullies me. You have to help me."


    Yunjian stroked xiaoyunzhu''s small head. She moved her eyes away, but said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Green glaze: "


    "Smelly boy, you bully Liu... My sister?" Liu Ziyun suddenly came forward. He grabbed Yun Yi''s collar and opened his mouth like a ruffian.


    She suddenly changed her name to sister. Green glaze''s eyes flashed, and she was suddenly shocked.


    "I will be responsible." Yunyi, who was grabbed by Liu Ziyun, didn''t fight back. He spoke solemnly.


    Just when the atmosphere of a group of people improved.


    A group of aggressive people came here with hoes for hoeing the fields.


    "It''s them. It''s them who killed the third child!"


    "Damn it, kill them!"

 Chapter 620

    The short old bachelor whose life was ruined by Si Yi''s shot just now is surnamed Wang. People in the village call him Wang bachelor.


    Wang bachelor is not the first single old man in Luocun.


    There are more single men in Luocun than men who can marry a wife and have children.


    What''s the reason? In fact, there is a reason.


    Luo village has been a poor rural area since ancient times. Since ancient times, this place has been particularly prone to drought, the farmers can''t afford to plant, and the amount of rain on rainy days is rare. It rains little all year round.


    And Luo village''s ancestral heritage - son preference.


    For most families in Luocun village, there is an absolute difference between giving birth to a boy and giving birth to a girl.


    Give birth to a boy, that''s for your own pension.


    Give birth to a girl, the water thrown by the married daughter.


    So everyone said that her daughter was a loser.


    Luo village is such a feudal place.


    Over time, Luo village has formed a habit that every family must give birth to a son before they are willing to give up.


    This leads to an indirect problem - there are too few girls than boys in Luo village.


    So that only one of the three or four boys was a girl.


    Originally, Luo village was poor. It was basically impossible to marry a daughter-in-law from outside. However, the proportion of men and women in Luo village has been unbalanced for a long time. Until now, there are few girls in Luo village.


    Even the girls in Luocun will marry outside.


    So what should these boys do when they grow up? The result is to be single all your life like Wang bachelor!


    In the village, a group of patriarchal old women will gather together, and some will even chirp and scold Luo village for being so excellent that women outside won''t marry into Luo village.


    But they completely forgot. You Luo Village values boys over girls. Can your married daughter-in-law have a good life?


    When this group of old women valued boys over girls, they also ignored an essential question: are you a man or a woman!


    When the feudal tradition was handed down from generation to generation, this group of stupid people did not realize these, which directly led to the current situation - Luo village is full of singles.


    There are a large number of singles like Wang who can''t touch a woman''s finger in their whole life.


    When these people gathered together, they began to worship their son as brothers.


    The dozen people who rushed in with hoes from the door were all old singles in the village, and all of them were Wang''s brothers.


    This group of people also ranked themselves and called themselves the eldest, the second and the third. Even more, they nicknamed their group of people "singles League".


    This group of people also like to talk about things with righteousness. Before, a group of people in the village carried Wang bachelor out to this group of people who are brothers with Wang bachelor.


    No, these people immediately came here with hoes.


    These old singles are people who have no family, so they don''t care. In Luocun village, they are also the kind of people who force heaven. They dare to do anything.


    A group of people walked to Liu Tiejia''s yard.


    Standing at the front is an old man who is 1.8 meters tall. He is called brother Hu. It is said that he was mixed up on Xinshi road.


    Brother Hu is the boss of this group, but he is not a bachelor himself.


    The reason why brother Hu is so arrogant is that he is a member of Xinshi black market gang and still has a little status.


    When Liu Ziyun saw brother Hu, he was so frightened that his face was green: "Tiger... Brother Hu? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 621

    Liu Ziyun is also mixed black in Xinshi.


    After Liu Ziyun''s mother, qingglaze''s biological mother, died looking for qingglaze, Liu Ziyun dropped out of school.


    Since then, Liu Ziyun has fallen directly.


    Liu tie can''t help him.


    It is totally unacceptable for Liu Ziyun to lose his mother.


    Liu Ziyun has been black for some years. Liu tie only knows that he has joined a gang in Xinshi. Liu tie doesn''t know the specific details.


    Liu Ziyun has been black for so many years, but he is only wandering at the bottom.


    And who is brother tiger? When Liu Ziyun first entered the underworld, brother Hu was already the top level of a big gang.


    Although this brother tiger is not a particularly famous high-level of the big gang, his status can be enough to crush Liu Ziyun.


    So when Liu Ziyun saw brother Hu, let alone, he was really nervous and afraid.


    Brother Hu didn''t know Liu Ziyun, but when he took his brother into Liu Tiejia''s yard, he suddenly heard someone shout his name in a trembling voice. He should recognize himself. Brother Hu was even more arrogant for a moment.


    I didn''t think there was a man who knew the goods and knew himself!


    "Oh!" brother Hu''s high elongated tone. He took a group of people to the yard, and then brother Hu took the hoe in his hand and turned around.


    Suddenly, brother Hu''s vision stopped at the moment he saw Yunjian and green glaze.


    Oh, these two young people are beautiful!


    Brother Hu is the top level of a big gang in Xinshi. He has played with countless women, but when he saw Yunjian and qingglaze, he still felt a new look in front of him.


    "Yo, yo, yo!" brother Hu whistled, looked at Yunjian and qingglaze with very ruffian eyes, and then touched the ground with his hoe.


    "You just moved my third brother, are you looking for death?" brother Hu suddenly shouted wildly. His arrogant voice made most of the people present shiver.


    Liu tie is only a rural man. He has been honest and honest all his life. He has never encountered such a thing. He is a little afraid at present, but he holds qingglaze''s hand and tries to protect qingglaze behind him.


    "Your third brother?" Si Yi stood lazily close to a corner of the wall. His eagle Falcon sharp eyes had turned to brother Hu. In that lazy tone, he had a momentum that people couldn''t ignore.


    "Damn it, it''s the one whose life was ruined by you!" an old bachelor standing next to brother Hu shouted at Si Yi in order to win his favor.


    "Oh." Si Yijun''s lips hooked. He didn''t feel any sense of coercion because of the arrival of brother Hu.


    "Shit! Do you want to die? How arrogant those who moved me! Shit!" brother Hu swung a hoe and slashed to the ground.


    Then brother Hu suddenly remembered something. He threw his hoe on the ground and carefully took out a real guy from his trouser pocket.


    "Shit, if you think you have a gun, I''ll be afraid of you. I also have a gun! Ha ha! I''m afraid of you!" brother Hu knew early that Wang bachelor was killed by a gun. He had prepared a guy to come here early.


    Seeing that brother Hu had a gun in his hand, liu Tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi naturally shivered instinctively.


    "What if you have a gun? Dare you compare with me? Is the gun in your hand fast or the knife in my hand fast?" I don''t know when Yunjian has taken out a handy butterfly knife and played quickly and flexibly.

 Chapter 622

    Seeing Yunjian suddenly take out a butterfly knife and play quickly, brother Hu''s heart trembled.


    ܳ! Brother Hu felt a pang in his heart.


    How could he be bluffed because a woman has a knife in her hand?


    This is unscientific!


    Looking at Yunjian''s exquisite and beautiful face and his exquisite body wrapped in winter clothes, brother Hu immediately felt an itch in his heart.


    "Do you know who I am?" brother Hu hooked the gun in his hand and turned it upside down. He shook Yunjian handsome and said.


    After Shuai is dumped, brother Hu is even more complacent.


    When he was young, he was at least a handsome man. With this gesture of turning upside down with a pistol, he was enough to attract a large number of young women.


    Looking at brother Hu standing in front of him playing handsome, and cooperating with him, she was a little too strong. She could be called a body close to fat. Yunjian put the butterfly knife in her palm. She looked at brother Hu and said word by word: "you are a pig."


    You are a pig......


    Yunjian said that brother Hu is like a pig. Don''t mention that brother Hu and a pig are really similar in front of him.


    Although the pig is not tall and brother Hu is one meter eight tall, brother Hu''s strong arms and fat legs are nearly four or five times thicker than Yunjian.


    This posture is not like a pig. What is it like?


    Yunjian pointed out that several old singles standing next to brother Hu were trying to resist a smile.


    Some even laughed loudly.


    Brother Hu is the top level of the second gang in tangxin city. How many people on the road are afraid that brother Hu is too late, and Yunjian says that brother Hu is a pig?


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Mao Xiao!" brother Hu turned his head to the side and roared at the old singles.


    As soon as he finished, brother Hu turned his eyes to qingglaze and Liu Ziyun.


    Brother Hu said bluntly to Liu Ziyun, "you are also a gangster in Xinshi road? Hehe, I heard that''s your sister who just came back? She looks good! Boy, if you lend your sister to me for a few days, I will directly promote you to our gang as my subordinate?"


    Tiger put on a lost posture and said to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Ziyun was just trembling. At the moment, after listening to brother Hu''s words, an unknown anger gushed out.


    Qingglaze suffered so much that Liu Ziyun might blame his sister when he didn''t know.


    In fact, even if Liu Ziyun didn''t know the suffering of qingglaze, he wanted to drive qingglaze away just because he was too angry.


    Although Liu Ziyun is a black man, he is also a dignified man. There is no way to ask him to exchange his sister for his status!


    "Bah! Go away! If you dare to move my sister, I''ll never let you go!" Liu Ziyun roared out on the spot. His original appearance of weakness and incompetence was reversed at this moment.


    Even the green glaze was frightened.


    "Brother..." suddenly, qingglaze was moved to shout.


    "Sister, don''t worry. It''s all right. You''re at home now. No one dares to bully you. Brother protects you!" Liu Ziyun turned to qingglaze and smiled. He stopped in front of brother Hu.


    "Shit!" brother Hu roared and looked back and forth on qingglaze and Yunjian.


    He has to get rid of both today!


    "Have you finished your last words?" just as brother Hu was crazy, Si Yi''s cold but domineering words came from the side.


    Hearing this, Si Yi had changed his previous posture. He no longer leaned against the wall, but came this way.


    "What last words? Shit! Which onion are you!" brother Hu shouted wildly after he reacted, and was very angry at Si Yi''s sudden words.


    "It seems that you''ve finished, so you can die." Si Yi didn''t lift his eyes. After that, he held the pistol in his palm like a magic trick.


    "I also..." I also have a gun!


    But before brother Hu''s gun was raised, Si Yi''s slender fingers had pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    He said that anyone who tries to slander his woman and fantasize about his woman will die!

 Chapter 623

    Before brother Hu lifted up the gun and his words fell, a bright bullet directly shot through brother Hu''s head at a speed that human flesh eyes could not see.


    One shot, kill!


    The people present were completely frightened to death by Si Yi''s move.


    Brother Hu''s group of people screamed on the spot with fear and horror.


    A group of people present were all genuine rural people, all of whom had the same educational level and only graduated from primary school.


    Therefore, people here have no legal awareness when they encounter problems. They only know that they blindly form gangs and take their brothers to fight.


    That''s why when Wang bachelor had an accident, brother Hu didn''t go to the police, but a group of them came to Si Yi''s trouble with hoes.


    Rural people have weak legal awareness. When something happens, they usually like to find someone to solve it by themselves.


    It''s natural that there are a lot of things like fighting in groups and beating the heads and blood of both sides. But Xiang Siyi kills people as soon as he comes up, and it''s still a senior member of a gang in Xinshi.


    This kind of thing is nowhere to see.


    Although brother Hu, a group of brothers of the "Bachelor alliance", often quarrel with others, and often quarrel with others until they are broken and bleeding.


    So if you see some blood, no one will be surprised, but it''s no small matter that a person died.


    The most important thing is brother Hu. He is also a senior member of the second gang in Xinshi!


    If the gangs in Xinshi blame them, none of them will feel better!


    For a moment, the brothers, brother tiger, were all frightened.


    "Kill, kill! You kill!" someone pointed to Si Yi and opened his mouth in a very frightened tone.


    "Do you know who you killed? That''s the top of the second gang in Xinshi! You''re finished!" a brother with brother Hu shouted at Siyi and Yunjian in amazement.


    "The woman who dares to look at me like that, do you still want to survive? Don''t want to leave today." Si Yi''s slender finger flicked the muzzle of the pistol. He glanced at the black eyes and turned his eyes to these people like looking at a group of dead people.


    Si Yi killed just because those people looked at Yun Jian with that kind of eyes?


    Combined with the previous scene that Si Yi abandoned the root of Wang bachelor''s life. Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, who were already frightened, suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    And brother Hu, a group of brothers, immediately realized this.


    Listen to Si Yi, he''s going to kill all of them?


    Tiger brothers are completely flustered. More timid than brother tiger dying in front of himself!


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!..."


    A group of people howled, no longer had the previous artificial masculinity, and turned back and ran away.


    Si Yi squinted. He raised his pistol.


    He was the leader of the dark soul organization and never paid attention to human life.


    I didn''t kill people before because I saw it on his little note. But no more than three times, this group of people violated the bottom line again and again. With his character, they should all be killed.


    "No! No! Young man, no!" Liu tie was kind-hearted. Although he was afraid, he rushed up and stopped Si Yi from killing again.


    "Let them go." Yun Jian saw this and said.


    Brother Hu''s brothers also took this time to run without a trace.


    Liu Tie instantly suppressed panic.


    At the moment, Liu Qi has stood in place foolishly, and there is only endless fear in her heart: the man of a friend brought back by Qingqi killed him


    Kill a man, he can be so plain!

 Chapter 624

    Seeing that Si Yi took the gun, Liu tie was relieved.


    But looking at the body of brother Hu on the ground, he still shivered. Finally, liu Tie walked over and pushed Si Yi. He turned around and called Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, including qingglaze and Yunjian.


    "Go! You go! You all go!" liu Tie began to drag people away.


    Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi were also among the people who were driven out.


    "Dad! You..." Liu Ziyun stared at Liu tie in disbelief.


    "Let''s go! Don''t say anything, Xiao Yun. Go to the house and take out the iron box under Dad''s bed. There''s all the money left in our house. Take all the money away. Run as far as you can! Don''t come back all your life!" liu Tie frowned and said with a pale face.


    "And Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, my good child, you go too!" liu Tie put on a smile more ugly than crying and urged.


    "Xiao Yun, promise me to take good care of your sister!" Liu tie then turned to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Tie''s instructions made Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi''s faces more pale.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Liu tie is just a farmer in Luo village, but tiger is a senior member of the second gang in Xin city.


    Although brother Hu was not killed by Liu tie, he died in his house.


    The second gang in Xinshi is making waves. In Xinshi, they not only collect store protection fees for hard-working people, but also squeeze the people.


    Not to mention the death of a senior member of the second gang in Xinshi, that is, a brother of the second gang in Xinshi will be involved in the Liu Tiejia family.


    Liu Tieping is always honest and honest. Although Si Yi killed him, Si Yi will go to prison if this thing gets worse! Even get shot!


    Liu Tie didn''t give up looking at such a good child and ruined it all his life.


    After all, it was the whole group of people from brother Hu, although Liu tie thought Si Yi was really impulsive.


    Liu tie was reluctant to leave the place where he had lived with his dead wife all his life, but considering his children, he decided to let Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi go with him.


    "Dad? We didn''t kill people. Why should we run?" Liu Qi is from Xinshi. Naturally, she has heard that the second gang in Xinshi is powerful, but she doesn''t understand that they didn''t kill this person. Why do they run?


    Liu Tie''s action is obvious. He wants to top the charge for Si Yi!


    Si Yi''s black eyes flashed twice. He was also surprised that this man wanted to take the blame for himself?


    "Xiaoqi, be obedient!" Liu tie made up his mind and shouted to Liu Qi.


    "No, Dad! I......" Liu Qi has father daughter affection for Liu tie. Maybe Liu Qi is not very friendly to qingglaze, but Liu Qi has no other thoughts for Liu tie at all.


    "No one needs to run." just when Liu tie was in a nervous panic, Yun Jian turned his eyes to Liu tie and said.


    Liu tie was stunned. He suddenly looked at Yun Jian in surprise: "but this..."


    "Green glaze, take that out." Yun Jian turned his eyes to green glaze, and she said to her.


    "OK, sister Jian." qingglaze nodded. Confused by the three members of liu Tie''s family, she took out a closed container from her small satchel.


    This closed container is very small, which is very similar to the container for chemical test, but it is closed and the body fluid in it will not be poured out.


    After the green glaze was taken out, she obeyed Yunjian''s meaning just now. Under the surprised eyes of the three members of liu Tie''s family, she went to brother Hu''s body, opened the container and poured the liquid in the container on brother Hu''s body from top to bottom.


    Under the tight eyes of the people, brother Hu''s body was like being sucked dry in an instant. It soon turned into a pool of blood, and finally there was no bone left.

 Chapter 625

    Liu tiesan was already a little surprised when Yunjian called green glaze "green glaze".


    After all, in Liu tiesan''s view, Qingqi is just Liu Xin.


    But when you think about it carefully, qingglaze has been away from home for so many years. According to her own words, she has survived in the killer organization. How can she always use Liu Xin''s name?


    Therefore, Liu tiesan was relieved.


    But what did green glaze do?


    She took a bottle of closed container that looked like a chemical experiment. After opening it, she poured all the water in the closed container on brother Hu. It was a frightening place.


    Liu tie has been a farmer all his life. He has been a down-to-earth man all his life, exchanging hard work for labor results.


    Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, who live in rural areas, have little contact with things.


    Tiger turned into a pool of blood! This scene completely shocked the three of them.


    "Ah! Corpse, corpse... The corpse turned into a pool of blood..." this scene is even more shocking than that brother Hu was shot and killed by Si Yi just now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Liu Qi wouldn''t believe this impractical thing at all.


    Liu Qi was so frightened that she cried out, then covered her eyes, squatted down and began to tremble.


    "This......" Liu tie was completely surprised.


    Liu Ziyun is much better than Liu Qi and Liu tie, but when Liu Ziyun first saw this scene, he received no less shock than Liu tie.


    "Sister, you..." Liu Ziyun opened his mouth and looked incredulous.


    After Qingqi poured the liquid in the closed container, she covered the lid again. She hid her things in her little rabbit pattern satchel.


    Green glaze turned around and explained to Liu tiesan: "Dad, don''t be afraid. This is corpse melting water. It''s ok as long as it''s not stained."


    "Sister, how dare you take such a dangerous thing with you? You..." before Liu Ziyun finished, he was answered by qingglaze.


    Green glaze smiled and looked at Liu Ziyun and said, "brother, it''s okay."


    "Her satchel has been transformed. The material is so special that even if the liquid in the container spills out, it will not flow out through the satchel." Yunjian went to Qingqi and helped explain.


    Yunyi standing next to the green glaze was also shocked.


    Si Yi calmly covered Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes to prevent Xiao Yunzhu from seeing the bloody side just now.


    Of course, Si Yi himself always kept his eyes calm without moving at all.


    "Hey, hey." qingglaze turned to Yunjian and smiled gently.


    Her beautiful baby face looks very gorgeous.


    In Liu tiesan''s panic again, qingglaze patted his bulging satchel and joked about Yunjian: "sister Jian, this corpse water is very valuable. I was not willing to sell it at the price of $10 million. You should reward me!"


    Destroying corpses and dissolving corpse water is undoubtedly the best artifact.


    "You can pick any branch under my name." Yunjian hugged her chest, and she smiled back to qingglaze.


    The dialogue between Yunjian and qingglaze makes Yunyi suspicious who doesn''t understand the situation.


    Si Yi was indifferent.


    But their dialogue made Liu tiesan stunned in situ.


    What? What?


    Just now, the thing called corpse melting water in qingglaze''s hand is worth ten million... Dollars!


    USD!!!


    In Luocun village in 1998, a family had a simple meal a month, and a few hundred yuan was enough for a month''s living expenses.


    Ten million dollars of corpse water, what''s the concept!


    Liu tiesan can''t imagine.

 Chapter 626

    Yunjian had many branches in his previous life.


    When she was just reborn, the company she stole using hacker technology had many branches, but the company was run by a code named Witch of Yunjian.


    The company in charge of the witch, in other regions and not in the headquarters, is called a branch.


    Don''t look at the branch. It''s not the head office.


    The minimum wealth of these branches under Yunjian, even if only one branch, is more than 100 million US dollars.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, sister Jian." qingglaze smiled sweetly. That smile was bad.


    Liu tiesan has been completely stupid.


    Liu tie is just a village. For him, if he has more than 10000 cash, he should be one of the richest families in Luocun.


    After all, the people in Luocun are basically poor and economically backward. Those rich people have gone to big cities for development, and most of those who stay in Luocun can''t get out.


    Ten million dollars! Just now, qingglaze said that the things in her hand were worth ten million dollars, and she used them like that!


    In comparison, Liu Qi''s reaction was the most intense.


    At the beginning, when qingglaze came back, Liu Qi treated qingglaze purely as a slave.


    Liu Qi also asked qingglaze to wash all the clothes at home, which was even more difficult.


    Green glaze Leng didn''t say half a word.


    Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun and Liu tie all know that qingglaze has money.


    After all, as soon as Qingqi came back, he wore famous brand coats.


    But they didn''t expect qingglaze to be so rich!


    They did not expect that this friend of Qingqi was so rich!


    As soon as you export, say to a branch of qingglaze!


    Branch, that''s also a company!


    This young girl is terrible!


    "Dad, why are you afraid of this man?" after qingglaze interacted with Yunjian, she turned and looked at Liu tie and asked.


    This man, of course, means brother tiger.


    Yunjian also held his chest and looked at it.


    "Ah." at this time, liu Tie sighed and shook his head.


    "Sister, you should ask me about it." then Liu Ziyun touched his head and said with some shame: "don''t laugh at me, I''m also mixed in Xinshi road."


    With that, Liu Ziyun looked dignified: "that tiger brother is a high-level person of the second gang in Xinshi. If he is only a high-level person, maybe we don''t have to be so afraid, but the problem lies in this tiger brother. His sister is the daughter-in-law of the second Gang!


    "These two masters love their daughter-in-law very much, and the second and big masters of the second gang in Xinshi are brothers and brothers.


    "Brother Hu''s accident will directly involve the big leader of the second gang in Xinshi. The position of the second gang in Xinshi is also extraordinary. I''m just a little gangster, and my family is just an ordinary family. I can''t fight against the second gang in Xinshi at all..."


    So after Si Yi killed brother Hu, liu Tie''s reaction was so fierce.


    "What about that!" Liu Qi shouted in fear.


    Then Liu Qi turned his eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi and shouted to them, "you''re responsible for this matter. Don''t involve our family!"


    "We certainly won''t let your family take responsibility." Yun Jian glanced at Liu Qi.


    Yunjian naturally won''t let liu Tie''s family bear the consequences.


    But Liu Qi''s words made her very unhappy.


    "Go." just then, Si Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and he spit out a word briefly.


    "You still want to go? What about our family! We''ll be killed by the second Gang! Do you have a conscience!" Liu Qi was almost scared to cry. She thought Si Yi was really going to go.


    "If you don''t want to die, kill it first." Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and uttered frightening words in a very plain tone.


    "What? Destroy the second Gang? How is it possible? It''s up to you?" Liu Qi''s strange voice came again.


    That''s the second gang. How can they destroy the second Gang?

 Chapter 627

    "Oh." after listening to Liu Qi''s words, Si Yi gave a light sound.


    He no longer paid attention to Liu Qi, but took xiaoyunzhu out.


    Looking at Yunjian''s face, Si Yi did not kill Liu Qi on the spot, but had done his utmost.


    If he stays here any longer, Si Yi will only feel that he can''t help but want to shoot them.


    Si Yi always works decisively. How can he look forward and backward like the Liu Qi family?


    After taking two steps to the gate, Si Yi turned back. His strong and long figure returned behind him and went to Yunjian, held Yunjian''s small hand with his other hand, and then walked out.


    When qingglaze saw Yunjian going out, she also followed her: "sister Jian, I''ll go too."


    Green glaze is going, and Yunyi naturally wants to follow.


    "Don''t go and take care of my brother." Yunjian suddenly made a sound to qingglaze. Then she took xiaoyunzhu from Siyi''s hand and handed xiaoyunzhu''s hand to qingglaze.


    "HMM." qingglaze listened to Yunjian very much. As soon as Yunjian made a noise, she answered.


    "I... I''ll show you the way." after hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Ziyun suddenly made a sound.


    "Yes." Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Just after saying this, the alarm of "Di Wu Di Wu" came from the entrance of the village.


    Luo village was very quiet. The alarm from the entrance of the village sounded in surprise.


    The closer the voice came, it almost made Liu tiesan pale with fear.


    "It''s a police car! It sounded the last time someone in our village had a group fight and hurt someone. Dad, it''s the police!" Liu Qi grabbed liu Tie''s hand and shouted in panic and fear.


    There is a police station in the town near Luo village. The people who came to look for trouble just now are from Luo village.


    When something like that happened, these people naturally ran to the police station in the town to report the case.


    Sure enough, not long after the alarm was heard, three unique police cars drove in from the corner.


    Several policemen immediately came down from the three police cars, each holding electric batons and pointing to Si Yi and Yun Jian standing in place.


    "Someone reported that you killed someone. Now come back to the police station with us immediately!" one of the more mature looking male policemen came over and said.


    Then the group of police also investigated a circle inside and outside liu Tie''s home.


    Nothing unusual was found.


    Just now, after the green glaze turned brother Hu''s body into a pool of blood, it cleaned up the pool of blood without trace.


    There is no trace at all on the scene.


    "No, I''m not going! I''m not going! We didn''t kill him! It''s this man! Catch him!" Liu Qi said, pointing to Si Yi and yelling.


    The police ignored Liu Qi and took away everyone present.


    Neither Si Yi nor Yun Jian resisted.


    All the people present were taken to the nearest police station in Luocun called Shangjie town.


    Two hours later, all were acquitted.


    The moment they came out of the police station, Liu tiesan was completely broken and stupid.


    Liu Ziyun felt even more incredible.


    Looking at Si Yi who just killed brother Hu, but still came out unharmed, Liu Ziyun was even more excited.


    "How can we be released on bail so soon?" Liu Ziyun turned to see Si Yi and asked suspiciously.


    Si Yi killed brother Hu!


    And they''re all acquitted?


    Si Yi ignored Liu Ziyun.


    Si Yi always took xiaoyunzhu in one hand and Yunjian in the other hand and walked out of the door of the police station.


    As soon as I left the gate of the police station, I immediately met a person in front of me.


    Adam, who saw Si Yi and waited at the door for a while, lifted his short hair and shouted to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge, the second gang in Xinshi has been destroyed. You''ve suffered in the police station!"

 Chapter 628

    "HMM." Si Yi just nodded slightly, as if everything was under control.


    However, Adam suddenly appeared, but what he said was startled by Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi who followed out of the police station.


    The second gang in Xinshi is second only to the first gang in Xinshi.


    In Xin City, the second gang can be regarded as a cover for half the sky.


    Such a large gang was killed by the man in front of him who called Si Yi "less in charge"?


    How is this possible?


    "Who are you kidding? You killed the second Gang? We only stayed in the police station for two hours! You killed a powerful gang like the second Gang? I don''t believe it!" Liu Qi said bluntly.


    "That''s enough, Xiaoqi!" seeing Liu Qi''s voice and every word he said, Liu Ziyun, who was her brother, couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted at Liu Qi on the spot.


    "Brother, you --" Liu Qi is still unrepentant.


    "Don''t be in charge. This woman dares to question you. Do you need me to kill her?" Adam was rude. He was not afraid that it was in the police station. He took out the desert eagle from his belt and put the muzzle of the gun on Liu Qi.


    When Liu Qi saw the real gun, he was so frightened that he hugged his head and shouted again.


    "No. let''s go." Yunjian said to Adam.


    Is there any reason why the young lady does not obey orders?


    Adam didn''t forget that Si Yi warned them not long ago. Yunjian''s words meant that everyone of the dark soul organization must obey! Otherwise, we will be severely punished!


    "Yes!" Adam promised, and then he put away the desert eagle.


    Liu Qi, who walked around the gate of hell again, breathed a sigh of relief. She was so scared that she didn''t scare her old life out.


    Liu Qi''s reaction was ignored.


    Si Yi turned his eyes and looked at Adam. He continued, "everything here is up to you. Everything is handled properly."


    What does that mean, leaving?


    Hearing this, qingglaze hurriedly asked Yunjian, "sister Jian, are you going back to Longmen market?"


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    I couldn''t stay at Qingqi''s house, so I left naturally.


    "Oh..." qingglaze was reluctant.


    In fact, it is Yunyi that qingglaze really doesn''t give up.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are leaving. Does Yun Yi want to go too?


    However, at this time, Yunyi suddenly made a voice and said to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, my brother lives here for a while. When everything is solved, go back to Longmen market. You go first."


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, he nodded immediately, "HMM."


    So Yunyi had a good reason to stay.


    Adam also stayed here to deal with the follow-up. Si Yi killed brother Hu. At least he should settle everything before he goes.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian and Xiao Yun Zhu directly.


    Before leaving, Si Yi also gave Adam the key of his Lamborghini sports car, ready to let Adam drive back.


    The reason why Adam could arrive in Xinshi within two hours and destroy the second gang in Xinshi is that Adam came directly by private helicopter after receiving the news.


    Originally, it was at least seven or eight hours'' drive. I''ll be there in a minute by helicopter.


    Adam''s private helicopter was robbed directly by Si Yi.


    Adam''s private helicopter was parked in a large open space.


    There is also a special pilot on this private helicopter.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian come here with Xiao Yunzhu.


    Si Yi picks up xiaoyunzhu, who is shaking his head and looking at the helicopter in surprise. He is very curious.


    "Xiao Zhu, have you ever been in a helicopter?" Si Yixie raised an arc and asked Xiao Yunzhu.

 Chapter 629

    Xiaoyunzhu soon shook his head and said, "No."


    Then xiaoyunzhu turned to look at Yunjian and tooted his mouth. He asked aloud, "what about your sister? Has your sister ever been in a helicopter?"


    Faced with such a clever and obedient xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian couldn''t bear to lie. She nodded and said, "well."


    "Oh..." Xiao Yunzhu nodded again.


    At this time, Si Yi has squatted down, picked up xiaoyunzhu and put xiaoyunzhu in the back of the helicopter parked on the lawn.


    The helicopter stops on the ground, and the distance from the ground is not high or low.


    Si Yi turned around and took Yun Jian''s small hand and got on the back of the helicopter.


    After closing the side door of the helicopter, the pilot sitting in front of him operated the helicopter to take off.


    "Well, it''s flying ~" Xiao Yunzhu shouted happily sitting by the window in the back of the helicopter and opened his little hand. He was very excited.


    "Sit still and don''t move." Yun Jian couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing Xiao Yunzhu so happy, Yunjian''s heart was warm from the bottom of his heart.


    So that Si Yi kept holding her little hand, and even he rubbed his big palm gently with Yunjian''s soft little hand and ate several mouthfuls of tofu, which Yunjian didn''t notice.


    The helicopter sailed for only an hour and arrived at Longmen city.


    The helicopter must land on a flat and wide site, not everywhere.


    Therefore, the pilot who flew the helicopter and kept silent from beginning to end found an open space to land by himself.


    After Si Yi pulled Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu off the helicopter, the pilot drove the helicopter away.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi, Xiao Zhu wants to fly a plane in the future!" Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes lit up, as if he had found his lifelong pursuit. He couldn''t help being excited.


    Yunjian rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head and smiled warmly.


    It was already around 8 p.m.


    It was originally agreed to stay at Qingqi''s house for one night and go home the next day, but so many things happened that Liu Qi couldn''t stay at liu Tie''s house.


    So Yunjian and Siyi directly took xiaoyunzhu back to Longmen city.


    After returning home, I saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian sitting on the sofa in the villa living room, talking and laughing.


    After a whole day''s consideration, Qin Yirou figured it out. Although she and Ge Junjian had known each other for a short time, it was difficult to meet a bosom friend. This kind of love is also fate.


    Qin Yirou used to listen to Zhang Meihua''s words and married Yun Gang. She ruined her life. She even almost ruined the life of her family Xiaoyi Xiaojian.


    Ge Junjian is upright. If she still thinks about it, isn''t it her own practice?


    Therefore, Qin Yirou quickly agreed to ge Junjian.


    At the moment, they are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. They originally wanted to think about a good speech first, and then tell them the matter when Yunjian and Yunyi come back to ask for their consent.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, Yunjian and Siyi came back with xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were still close together.


    Suddenly, Qin Yirou was caught. Qin Yirou jumped up and almost slipped to the ground.


    Ge Junjian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Qin Yirou''s hand.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jian, why did you come back so soon?" Qin Yirou asked humbly.


    "Well, brother, he said he wanted to stay there for a few days, so we''ll come back first." Yunjian also explained.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou''s look began to become serious. She said to Yunjian in a complicated mood, "Xiaojian, mom has something to tell you..."


    "It''s about officer Ge, mom, I know." unexpectedly, Yunjian smiled and squinted, and directly said what Qin Yirou felt shy.

 Chapter 630

    "What, what, Xiaojian you know?" Qin Yirou was still hanging her head and thinking about how to tell Yunjian about it. Unexpectedly, Yunjian already knew about it.


    "Mom, as long as you have a good life and can be happy, I don''t object, and I will strongly support it." Yun Jian said this from his heart.


    Everyone has feelings. Although Yunjian was an agent in her previous life, she has regarded Qin Yirou as her biological mother in this life.


    Qin Yirou''s efforts for her and her brother can never be expressed in a few words.


    Yunjian also knows that no one will pay more for herself than Qin Yirou. This is maternal love.


    Of course, if Yunjian''s words were heard by Si Yi, he would stand up for the first time.


    After Yunjian said that, Qin Yirou''s eyes were wet.


    Her little note is really grown up.


    Qin Yirou still remembers that her daughter was very willful when she was young, and her academic performance has always been poor.


    It was not until the beginning of the first semester of the third day of junior high school that the results gradually improved. Later, before moving from Xinjiang town to Longmen city to go to school, I also took the first place in the joint examination of five schools!


    At that time, don''t mention how proud Qin Yirou was.


    "Xiaojian..." tears in Qin Yirou''s eyes were about to flow out.


    "Mom, don''t cry. If you cry, I''m not sure I won''t agree?" Yun Jian smiled.


    Qin Yirou was amused by Yunjian and choked back her tears, breaking her tears into laughter.


    Ge Junjian has been standing beside Qin Yirou and patting Qin Yirou on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyi will agree." after the atmosphere changed, Qin Yirou frowned a little worried and said to herself.


    After all, for Qin Yirou, if any of her sons and daughters disagree with her marriage with Ge Junjian, the marriage will be over.


    Because for Qin Yirou, Yunjian and Yunyi are the reliance of her life and the hope of her struggle.


    "Mom, I''m sure he''ll agree. I''m sure!" Yunjian said with a smile.


    Because her brother Yunyi wants Qin Yirou to agree with him about qingglaze.


    Moreover, Yunyi certainly hopes Qin Yirou can live well.


    "Hmm!" although Qin Yirou didn''t hear Yun Yi''s reply, her heart was much wider.


    "Mom, let''s go upstairs." Yunjian said to Qin Yirou and took xiaoyunzhu''s little hand upstairs.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou nodded. She had happily sat down to discuss the marriage with Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian''s parents are gone, and Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are married twice, so their wedding can be a little simpler.


    However, we still need to complete the gifts we should have.


    Of course, the wedding is still early.


    At the moment, Yunjian has led xiaoyunzhu''s hand to his own room.


    Xiaoyunzhu has started to sleep alone.


    Now it''s more than 8 p.m. and xiaoyunzhu is still in the development stage. He began to doze off early.


    Yunjian accompanies xiaoyunzhu to lie in the small bed in his own room, turns off the light for xiaoyunzhu, closes the door, and is ready to go back to the house.


    "Xiao Zhu is asleep?" Si Yi stood at the door and asked her when he saw Yun Jian coming out.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    After Yunjian finished, she yawned and suddenly felt a trace of sleepiness.


    "I''m going back to the house, too. Good night," Yun Jian said to Si Yi, and then turned a corner and returned to his room with a little sleepy.


    Si Yi didn''t say a word. He followed up. Before Yunjian entered the house and was about to close the door, he flashed into the house, locked the door step by step, and then pressed Yunjian directly on the bed as fast as possible.

 Chapter 631

    Yunjian just turned her back to Si Yi. After she entered the house, she turned her back to Si Yi. She originally planned to close the door with her back against the door and lock it. Unexpectedly, Si Yi would sneak into the house earlier.


    As soon as Si Yi entered the room, he reached out to pick up Yun Jian and pressed Yun Jian onto the big bed not far away.


    At this time, Si Yi''s hand is around Yunjian''s waist. He presses Yunjian on the bed, and Yunjian happens to lean against him.


    Yunjian was still a little sleepy just now. As a result, he was suddenly pressed at the moment, and he was completely sleepless.


    Also in an instant, her face became ruddy in an uproar.


    There are white lights in the room, and the temperature is rising little by little.


    Yun Jian could even feel the pressure on his back, and Si Yi''s breath gradually increased.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi''s magnetic male voice was like a hungry beast who suddenly found food but didn''t dare to start.


    Yunjian was startled. She obviously felt that Si Yi''s behavior today was more difficult to control than previous times.


    "You..." before Yunjian spoke, Si Yi turned Yunjian over. He kissed Yunjian''s beautiful lips and tossed and turned.


    Different from the previous gentle kiss, this kiss is heavy and fierce, just like the waves of water. Yunjian''s heart is almost static.


    Kissing, Yunjian''s eyes gradually blurred.


    When Yunjian was kissed, she suddenly felt a cold in her chest.


    I don''t know when her coat and thermal underwear have been taken off. Yunjian is surprised. Si Yi''s big palm has been moved to her bra.


    She pressed Si Yi''s palm in time.


    Siyi was obviously dazzled by the delicate jade body, which he had never had before.


    In addition to the lower body still intact wearing tight pants, Yunjian''s upper body has been taken off, leaving only a bra.


    She was wrapped in a bra and lay under Siyi, which made Siyi more lustful.


    She finally took off from Siyi''s Jun''s lips, but Yunjian was suppressed and couldn''t move, but she still gasped for several breaths and blurted out what she was going to say: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Yi hugged her. He bent his body, buried his head on the clavicle under Yunjian''s chin and said to her, "after your mother gets married, will she move to ge Junjian''s house?"


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter?" Yun Jian nodded after listening.


    "You want to go with me too?" this was what Si Yi wanted to ask most.


    Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou should not be married very late. If Yunjian moves out from here, how long will he see her?


    "If my mother moves to officer GE''s house, I will naturally follow her. Not only me, but Xiaozhu will also go together. By the way, my brother will also. After all, this is not my home. In fact, my mother has felt very embarrassed after staying here for so long..." before Yunjian finished, she just felt a figure covering her lips again.


    Then there is a long period of demand.


    It was not until Yunjian was suffocated by the kiss that Si Yi loosened his lips.


    Yun Jian didn''t understand what Si Yi meant.


    Qin Yirou will naturally move away if she marries Ge Junjian.


    Yunjian will certainly move away with Qin Yirou.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Yunyi will also go together.


    Yunjian couldn''t figure it out. What was he angry about?


    Just as Si Yi bent down his head to cover her lips again, Yun Jian suddenly turned his head and asked him, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "You''re not allowed to go, I won''t!" said Si Yi. He stretched out his hand, turned Yunjian''s head back, and kissed her lips again.

 Chapter 632

    At the most affectionate moment of Si Yi''s kiss.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Yunzhu''s small head suddenly poked in.


    Just now, after Si Yi entered the door, he locked the door, but when he locked the door, his heart was on Yun Jian, and the door lock was half locked.


    The door lock was not closed firmly. Xiaoyunzhu was going to sleep in his bedroom. As a result, he suddenly remembered that he had one more thing he didn''t tell his sister, so he ran to Yunjian''s room to talk to Yunjian.


    When the door opened, Xiao Yunzhu''s head poked in. He also happily opened the door and said to the inside: "sister, sister, Xiao Zhu forgot to tell her that the school will have a parent-child sports meeting next week. Can my sister join Si Yi''s brother in Xiao Zhu''s sports meeting..."


    Before Xiao Zhu finished, he opened the door and looked in. But before he finished, he was frightened by the sight in front of him¡ª¡ª


    His Si Yi brother is pressing on his sister.


    "Brother Si Yi, how can you beat your sister?" Xiao Yunzhu just stopped talking. He ran in from outside with short legs.


    Suddenly she heard Xiao Yunzhu''s voice. Yunjian was startled. She hurriedly pushed Siyi.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu had come to the big bed with his short legs. He came over and cried: "Wuwu, brother Siyi, don''t beat his sister. Xiao Zhu will be obedient. Brother Siyi, don''t beat his sister..."


    Xiao Yunzhu''s cry made Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian cry downstairs.


    At this time, Si Yi immediately got up from Yunjian, and he covered xiaoyunzhu''s eyes.


    Yunjian took advantage of this Kung Fu. She put on the clothes taken off by Si Yi as quickly as possible, and sat on the bed with a guilty conscience.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian ran up from under the building.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Yirou was so frightened that she lost all the TV remote controls she had just held. As soon as she heard Xiao Yunzhu''s cry, she rushed downstairs as fast as she could.


    Ge Junjian ran up from downstairs as fast as she could and came to Yunjian''s bedroom.


    As soon as she reached Yunjian''s bedroom, Qin Yirou asked, "what''s the matter? Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    When he came to the door of the house, he saw Si Yi holding xiaoyunzhu in the house, and Yunjian sitting straight on the bed, just like a student caught wandering by the teacher, sitting at the end of the bed respectfully.


    As soon as he saw Qin Yirou appear at the door, Yunjian smiled and said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, it''s all right. Just now we were playing games with Xiaozhu, and Xiaozhu cried when he lost."


    Then Yunjian turned to look at Xiaozhu and said symbolically, "it''s said that men can''t cry, Xiaozhu, do you know?"


    Yunjian had no choice but to block his brother.


    Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know this at all. He only knows that brother Siyi was biting his sister with his mouth just now. The teacher said that biting with his mouth means hitting people, so Xiao Yunzhu said it exactly:


    "No, my sister is lying! Xiao Zhu was just sleeping when he suddenly thought that Xiao Zhu came to her sister''s room without telling her something. Then Xiao Zhu saw Si Yi''s brother beating her sister!"


    "Ah Yi, did you write a note?" Qin Yirou was very surprised.


    "Yes! Xiao Zhu saw it and beat it fiercely! Xiao Zhu saw brother Si Yi bite his sister''s mouth with his mouth. The teacher said it was wrong to bite, which is worse than beating!"

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Yunzhu''s righteous words made Qin Yirou listen to them and immediately shocked in situ.


    Yunjian almost wanted to hold his forehead and sigh.


    Xiao Yun Zhu did not know he had said the wrong thing, but he was more awesome. "Brother Qin, brother Si is good or bad!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu struggled out of Si Yi''s arms and ran to Yun Jian. Then he stretched out his small hand and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand. His pink face looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian, "sister, does it hurt? Si Yi''s brother is bad! I''ll beat him for you!"


    Then Xiao Yunzhu ran to Si Yi again. He stretched out his little hand and gently patted Si Yi''s sleeve, then ran to Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian, "Hey, sister, Si Yi''s brother was beaten by Xiao Zhu. My sister doesn''t hurt!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu also grinned a brilliant smile.


    Qin Yirou, who stood at the door and didn''t enter the house, was completely stupid.


    She had just recovered from Yunjian''s pleasure in agreeing to her marriage with Ge Junjian. As a result, she suddenly heard such a thing.


    Ah Yi... And Xiaojian


    How?


    Qin Yirou looks at the scene in front of her in shock. She hasn''t recovered from her panic for a long time.


    Ge Junjian, standing next to Qin Yirou, knows about Si Yi and Yun Jian. At the moment, he can only help his forehead and sigh.


    How can Xiao Zhu tell the whole thing so quickly.


    Xiaoyunzhu may feel that his strength is not enough. He said innocently: "why doesn''t my sister speak? Did Xiaozhu not hurt Siyi''s brother? But the teacher said it''s bad to bite. Siyi''s brother bit my sister, but Xiaozhu can''t bite Siyi''s brother. The teacher said that biting is a bad child and wants to hit his ass."


    Xiaozhu''s innocent words made Yunjian embarrassed again.


    Suddenly Qin Yirou caught Yunjian by surprise.


    Yunjian has learned how to kill people and how to kill a person in one blow. She has learned medicine and hackers, but she has never learned how to deal with such things.


    "Cough! Xiao Zhu, come out and go to bed with your uncle." Ge Junjian knew that it would be great if the atmosphere became stiff again!


    Especially what xiaoyunzhu said, it is estimated that Qin Yirou should think more.


    So considering these, Ge Junjian had to take xiaoyunzhu away first.


    "Why? Uncle Ge, Xiao Zhu doesn''t go. Xiao Zhu is gone. What should brother Siyi do if he bullies his sister again?" Xiao Yunzhu chucks his mouth and frowns. His expression looks more ugly than anyone else.


    It''s like Si Yi really bullied Yun Jian.


    "With your mother Qin, your brother Siyi won''t bully your sister." Ge Junjian felt he couldn''t say enough. He looked at xiaoyunzhu, waved to xiaoyunzhu again and said.


    "But..." Xiao Yunzhu turned his tender face to Yunjian. Seeing that Yunjian really didn''t have anything to do, he nodded and walked to ge Junjian: "all right."


    When she came to ge Junjian''s side, Xiao Yunzhu couldn''t help turning around and said to Qin Yirou, "Mom Qin, don''t let Si Yi''s brother bully her sister. Her sister will hurt. Xiao Zhu went to bed first."


    Then Xiao Yunzhu rubbed his eyes. At the moment, xiaoyunzhu has been picked up by GE Junjian.


    "I''ll take Xiaozhu to bed first. You..." Ge Junjian didn''t know what to say at the moment. He paused and finally said Judo to Qin Yi: "you, watch it, huh..."

 Chapter 634

    Qin Yirou foolishly watched Ge Junjian take xiaoyunzhu back to bed. Then Qin Yirou turned her eyes back to Yunjian and Siyi. She looked at Siyi and Yunjian, opened her mouth, and finally spit out a sentence:


    "You come out with me!"


    When saying this, Qin Yirou said it in a very serious tone.


    This serious tone made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    She had never heard her speak to anyone in such a serious tone here.


    After all, Qin Yirou used to show people with weakness. It''s not that Qin Yirou can only show people with weakness, but that she suddenly became so serious that Yunjian felt a little uncomfortable.


    But Yunjian went out with him.


    Si Yishuo''s figure followed Yunjian. Facing Qin Yirou, he didn''t say a word.


    But if it weren''t for Qin Yirou and Yunjian''s mother, he would never be so obedient and follow the past.


    Who is he? Lengge is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    No matter which identity is taken out, it is enough to shock the whole world.


    Today, he obediently listened to Qin Yirou and followed him downstairs.


    "Come here, stand here!" Qin Yirou frowned, and she could see a rare uneasiness on her face.


    Yun Jian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Ah Yi, Xiaojian, she''s my child. She''s a clever child. I always thought you were an honest child, but you... You let me down!" Qin Yirou looks at Si Yi. She opens her mouth to Si Yi and looks very uneasy on her face.


    For Qin Yirou, her daughter and son are her life.


    She can even trade her own life for the life of her daughter and son.


    Just after listening to what Xiao Yunzhu said, Qin Yirou immediately understood that it was Yun Jian forced by Si Yi, so she spoke to Si Yi in such earnest words.


    "Aunt, I......" Si Yi uttered a voice. Before his words were exported, he was interrupted by Qin Yirou.


    Those who dare to interrupt Siyi''s words, except Yunjian, are only Qin Yirou who Yunjian cares about.


    Qin Yirou didn''t know that if she wasn''t Yunjian''s biological mother, she wouldn''t be enough to stand here and teach Si Yi such a lesson.


    At the moment, the leader of the dark soul organization, who is less in charge of the cold pavilion, is standing in front of Qin Yirou and obediently taught by Qin Yirou as an elder.


    "Don''t talk first!" Qin Yirou shouted, and then she continued:


    "Aunt likes your child very much, but how can you... How can you do such a thing to Xiaojian? If you... If you make Xiaojian pregnant, what can you do? Xiaojian is just a yellow flower girl!"


    Then Qin Yirou''s tears were about to fall.


    She even went to pull Yunjian''s hand. The misunderstanding deepened: "Xiaojian, let''s go. Let''s go today. We can''t stay in this family. Mom will take you away!"


    Qin Yirou thought Yun Jian had been eaten by Si Yi.


    With that, Qin Yirou was about to run upstairs with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou immediately regretted that she was going to die. She always thought that Si Yi was a proper child.


    It turned out that he could do such a thing.


    Her little note... How could this happen!


    Suddenly, Qin Yirou had a deep emotion under the fence.


    She hated that she shouldn''t have come here and sent her daughter to the wolf!


    At the thought that Si Yi should have done such an excessive thing to her little note for more than the first time, Qin Yirou felt that she was too angry to breathe.


    She should always bring the note to her side!

 Chapter 635

    Qin Yirou thought that her little note was forced, not out of her original wish, so to Si Yi, she had an impulse to pull her daughter to run quickly.


    "Mom..." Yun Jian was also startled by Qin Yirou''s excitement.


    After all, for Yunjian, Qin Yirou has always been a kind person. As a result, she didn''t expect Qin Yirou to do this for herself.


    Just as Qin Yirou pulled Yunjian to go up to the second floor to pack her luggage and left here overnight, she took Yunjian who had no time to explain to her and walked up the stairs.


    Si Yi was standing on the ground floor at the moment. He took a long step and stood next to the stairs in two steps. Then he stretched out his big hand with clear bones and grabbed the railing of the stairs. He stepped on the ground with one foot and just stepped on it gently.


    The next second, he jumped directly from the flat to the fifth step of the stairs, and just stopped Qin Yirou who was about to run upstairs.


    "Aunt." Si Yi called softly.


    Qin Yirou is obviously angry, but she still can''t bear to lose her temper with Siyi.


    After all, the child is not bad for xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian, or their family.


    In addition, after so many days together, people are sentimental animals. For Qin Yirou, she also treats Si Yi as her own child.


    And Qin Yirou also knows that Si Yi has no mother since he was a child. It is said that his family is a rich family. Although Qin Yirou doesn''t know much about it, Qin Yirou listens to Dong Ruan that Si Yi''s father has never treated him like his own child.


    So all along, Qin Yirou really treats Si Yi as her own child and cherishes her.


    Qin Yirou was really angry just now, so she took Yun Jian and left without waiting for Si Yi to speak.


    And now Qin Yirou''s anger has really dissipated a lot.


    Although she planned to listen to Si Yi, Qin Yirou turned her head to one side.


    "Aunt, I''m sincere to Xiaojian. If what I say now is half false, you can kill me now." Si Yi said surprisingly. He even took out the silver pistol on his belt and handed it to Qin Yirou.


    When Si Yi said this, there was a sincere light in his deep eyes, which made Qin Yirou look a little slower.


    "Ah Yi, aunt doesn''t disagree with you. You say you are sincere to Xiaojian, but what about Xiaojian? How can you force her..." Qin Yirou frowned and said these words.


    This is the reason why Qin Yirou is really angry.


    In fact, Qin Yirou doesn''t dislike Si Yi, nor does she say she opposes these.


    Qin Yirou completely misunderstood. She thought that Yunjian was forced by Si Yi and that Si Yi had forced her to do a lot of things she shouldn''t do.


    Qin Yirou thinks that when she doesn''t know, Si Yi has already started fooling around with her daughter.


    This is what annoys Qin Yirou most.


    After all, as a mother, how can I feel better when I see this scene?


    Of course, if Yunjian is voluntary, Qin Yirou is another matter.


    In fact, Qin Yirou is not opposed to puppy love.


    "Forced?" Si Yi frowned slightly. He had just handed the gun in his hand to Qin Yirou without trace.


    Qin Yirou didn''t notice how Siyi had a pistol.


    "Mom, he didn''t force me, but I volunteered..." Yunjian also realized that if she didn''t explain, there would be a big misunderstanding, so she said.

 Chapter 636

    Although it was astringent to say this, Yunjian still said it.


    Because Yunjian knew that if he didn''t say this, Qin Yirou''s misunderstanding of Si Yi would be bigger and bigger.


    "What?" Qin Yirou listened to Yunjian''s words. She was stunned and looked at Yunjian like this.


    With that, Qin Yirou was completely stupid on the spot.


    From the beginning, Qin Yirou thought that Si Yi forced Yunjian to say those words.


    But now I was suddenly told that my judgment was wrong.


    And your own little note is voluntary?


    What? What?


    Qin Yirou swallowed her saliva fiercely. She looked at Xiang Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, but she was suddenly shocked.


    "Xiaojian, what did you say? Voluntary?" then did you just blame Si Yi? Qin Yirou then exits.


    "HMM. mom, I didn''t tell you before. He didn''t force me, so you misunderstood." now that he said it, Yunjian said everything.


    "This... This?" Qin Yirou stared in surprise after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    My daughter has been with Si Yi for so long under my own eyes?


    "Er, it seems that I came out at a bad time?" just when Qin Yirou was surprised and couldn''t return for a long time, Ge Junjian''s voice came from the stairs on the second floor.


    Qin Yirou is actually very embarrassed at the moment. After all, she misunderstood Si Yi.


    The appearance of Ge Junjian eliminated Qin Yirou''s embarrassment.


    "Did Xiao Zhu sleep?" Qin Yirou immediately shifted the topic out.


    "He''s already asleep. Xiao Zhu is a good boy." Ge Junjian said and walked down the stairs.


    After glancing at the atmosphere of the scene, Ge Junjian asked again. He spoke with a slight smile: "how''s the matter handled?"


    In fact, if you want to ask Ge Junjian how he feels about Si Yi, he still has a good impression of Si Yi.


    Ge Junjian asked and brought the topic back.


    Qin Yirou coughed awkwardly. Then she turned her eyes to Si Yi and Yun Jian again. She didn''t notice what she was holding - Si Yi''s silver pistol.


    Ge Junjian was shocked when he saw the gun, and then he took the silver pistol from Qin Yirou''s hand without any trace.


    Then Ge Junjian half took Qin Yirou''s shoulder.


    Qin Yirou also turned her eyes to Si Yi and looked at Yun Jian. She said to Si Yi, "to tell you the truth, aunt likes you very much... Aunt won''t stop you from being with Xiao Jian, but Xiao Jian is still small, so don''t do something if you can''t do it, huh..."


    In the end, Qin Yirou was a little ashamed.


    Of course, as long as everyone knows the meaning.


    Si Yi reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s little hand, and promised in front of Qin Yirou: "I will protect Xiaojian with my life. Now she is all I have, and in the future she is my future."


    Although Si Yi didn''t make any earth shaking vows in front of Qin Yirou, what he said was warm, just like a quiet stream. It flows warm and brings people a warm sense of conviction.


    "It''s all right. We''re getting old. Just figure it out for yourself. I don''t care." Qin Yirou is not an old-fashioned person, so she just gave up.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had planned to go downstairs to continue watching TV. Qin Yirou took two steps down the stairs, but turned back and said to Yun Jian seriously: "Xiaojian, when mom was young, she listened to her family and married your father. Now she regrets it, so mom supports you, as long as it doesn''t hurt yourself! You can break through any way. Even if you are pregnant early, don''t be afraid. Mom raises children for you!"

 Chapter 637

    Qin Yirou herself is actually early marriage and early pregnancy.


    Qin Yirou dropped out of high school. At that time, she ignored Dong Ruan''s advice, followed Zhang Meihua''s arrangement and married Yun Gang.


    In fact, Qin Yirou regretted after marriage, but she always chose to believe in Yungang. She believed that Yungang would be good to herself.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Gang loved gambling. He often went to the casino to gamble. He also had to steal money from his home, and intensified again and again.


    This broke Qin Yirou''s heart, but it did not directly lead to the failure of the marriage.


    What really led to the end of the marriage was that Yun Gang stole someone.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t believe it at first. In fact, she believed in Yungang, but what she never thought was that Yungang actually secretly raised a junior without telling herself.


    Later, Qin Yirou didn''t repent until Xiao San came to the door. She should have just left with Yun, but she didn''t leave yet.


    Later, Qin Yirou''s mother-in-law Lu Lanhua even educated her in front of her, saying, "which man doesn''t cheat?"?


    At that moment, Qin Yirou was really angry at that time, but she was afraid of things herself, but she divorced her with a small note.


    After such a complicated marriage that has dragged down her half life, Qin Yirou can see through it.


    At the same time, for Qin Yirou, if her little note can find a happy object, she decides not to stop it.


    When she knew that this person was Si Yi, Qin Yirou actually liked it.


    Si Yi is a handsome child, but his appearance is the second, and the most important thing is his good character.


    In Qin Yirou''s opinion, no matter how she looks, as long as she is good to her little note, it will become.


    And Si Yi is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    What''s more, Yun Jian and Si Yi are happy again.


    However, after hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian stood on the stairs and stepped back slightly. She almost didn''t step empty.


    Qin Yirou unexpectedly said that if she was pregnant, she would raise children for them?


    But that''s not the problem. Yunjian finds that Qin Yirou has deeply misunderstood her and Siyi.


    "Mom..." Yun Jian was about to make a noise when Qin Yirou stopped him.


    "Xiaojian, mom knows you''re a big girl and shy. Mom won''t make fun of you! Well, go back to the house and have a rest." Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian went downstairs and sat down on the sofa and watched TV together.


    Only Yun Jian and Si Yi stood where they were.


    A second later, Si Yi reached out and quickly took Yunjian''s hand. He gently took Yunjian''s hand upstairs. Where Yunjian didn''t see, he raised an arc smile. Junrong looked eye-catching.


    This time, Si Yi didn''t go to Yunjian''s room. He took Yunjian''s hand and went directly to his room.


    Learning for practical use, this statement immediately had an effect on Si Yi.


    Yunjian went to her room. She just wanted to go in. As a result, Si Yi took her little hand and turned and walked into his room.


    "You -" Yunjian''s light female voice was completely isolated in the gate.


    As soon as she entered the room, Si Yi took her little hand and walked to the bed.


    Yunjian walked into Si Yi''s bedroom for the first time. She looked around and saw that there were dark blue layouts around.


    It looks very simple around. There is a big bed in front of it and a long and wide writing desk next to it.


    There is nothing else.


    Just when Yunjian was absorbed, Si Yi suddenly wrapped his back around her waist. He bent his body slightly, then leaned his head lightly on Yunjian''s shoulder and smelled her repeated faint fragrance. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really fragrant."

 Chapter 638

    Si Yi surrounded her from behind, and Yunjian trembled again.


    Si Yi''s embrace was very warm. His embrace took a man''s warmth and made Yun Jian shrink tightly.


    In order to prevent the previous embarrassment, this time he decided to close the door.


    He hugged her and rushed to the big bed.


    Falling into Siyi''s big bed, Yunjian felt as if he smelled Siyi''s unique fragrance, which was a faint and good smell.


    "You..." Yun Jian just said half a sentence. Si Yi turned over and hugged Yun Jian''s Qianqian waist.


    "Sleep." Si Yi whispered. His magnetic voice was like the continuous spring rain, giving people a cool and pleasant sense of tranquility.


    "Yes." seeing Si Yi''s silence, Yun Jian said.


    Then there was no sound.


    Yun Jian lay in Si Yi''s arms, and he could hear his breathing.


    Close your eyes, Yunjian also fell asleep.


    ......


    The next day, the sun rose from the East.


    Although it is a cold winter, the new day has a throbbing phenomenon that everything is about to recover in spring.


    When Yunjian woke up, Si Yi sat and looked at her.


    She immediately sat up.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Yunjian tied a high ponytail and walked out of the door with Si Yi.


    At this time, Yunjian was wearing a simple loose sportswear, which she bought shortly before her morning run.


    Si Yi was wearing a white sweater and a black jacket, which showed his tall and slender body.


    Yunjian and Siyi go downstairs together and plan to go out for a morning run.


    As soon as they walked out of the door of the villa, Yunjian and Si Yi were attracted by the military jeep parked at the door.


    Turning his eyes, he saw Ge Junjian sitting in the car. He was waving to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Yunjian thought there was another task in the army. As soon as she lifted her beautiful legs, she walked over there.


    Who knows that GE Junjian waved to Si Yi.


    Ge Junjian has established a relationship with Qin Yirou, but now the ceremony is not complete. Naturally, he is not suitable to stay in the villa.


    After all, this is Dong Ruan''s house.


    This is different from Zhang Meihua''s house before.


    In fact, Ge Junjian stays here. Dong Ruan won''t do much if she knows, but Qin Yirou can''t justify it.


    "Officer Ge, what''s the matter?" seeing Ge Junjian waving to Si Yi, Yun Jian asked suspiciously.


    "Look at this, is it yours?" Ge Junjian said. He was still sitting in the military jeep with the window open. Ge Junjian handed Si Yi''s silver pistol from the car and said to Si Yi.


    "Well," said Si Yi. He reached for the silver pistol given by GE Junjian.


    "Hey, what did you do with your gun to Yirou yesterday? Aren''t you afraid of fire! Also, we don''t allow you to wear a pistol here. Hide some for me and don''t be seen!" Ge Junjian said to Siyi, laughed, honked the horn, said goodbye and drove away.


    It turned out that he came to return Siyi''s pistol.


    Yun Jian was stunned.


    In addition to her mission, she didn''t bring a pistol with her. The army didn''t have much time to use the gun. As for the butterfly knife, Yunjian always carried it with her.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi easily put the silver pistol back into his belt. Then he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and started running this morning.

 Chapter 639

    Yunjian and Siyi run home in the morning. Yunjian is sweating, but she doesn''t have any asthma.


    Sweating is also normal. Si Yi''s physical quality is obviously much better than Yun Jian. After running this circle, he didn''t see any trace after running in the morning except for one or two drops of sweat on his forehead.


    It''s breakfast time when I just got home.


    Ge Junjian, who went to the army, also sat at the big table.


    There were several bowls of porridge on the table. Everyone had one except Yun Yi''s.


    And there is a small bowl of mustard next to each bowl of porridge.


    Yunjian was hungry. She walked over there with Si Yi.


    "Xiao Zhu, are you ready to eat?" Qin Yirou shouted to the toilet.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yunzhu immediately said, "Mom Qin, I''m coming!" and Xiao Yunzhu had washed his hands and jumped out of the toilet.


    "Sister, brother Siyi!" xiaoyunzhu shouted happily when she saw Yunjian and Siyi.


    Children don''t deliberately remember something. Xiao Yunzhu has completely forgotten what happened yesterday.


    At the moment, Xiao Yunzhu has forgotten that Si Yi "hit" Yun Jian yesterday. He has jumped to Si Yi.


    Si Yi naturally doesn''t care about yesterday with Xiao Yunzhu.


    Xiao Yunzhu just said the truth unconsciously, and Si Yi achieved his wish by saying so yesterday.


    After all, it was later recognized by Qin Yirou, and Yunjian didn''t have to sneak in the future.


    His woman, he can do it boldly.


    She gets Si Yi''s caress - Si Yi reaches out to touch Xiao Yunzhu''s short hair.


    Xiaoyunzhu jumped and sat down on his seat. He picked up his bowl of porridge in a small bowl and "Huhu" took a breath. He poured the mustard next to it into the porridge and mixed it with his lower abdomen.


    "Xiaozhu''s school will start the day after tomorrow. Because of the weather last semester, there has been no parent-child sports meeting. The school''s notice says that the parent-child sports meeting will be held as soon as school starts. Xiaojian, anyway, you start school the day after tomorrow, and I have already worked the day after tomorrow. So since you are at home, Xiaojian and a Yi, you two can go to Xiaozhu''s parent-child sports meeting instead of me ¡£¡±


    Qin Yirou took a sip of porridge and spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    In fact, Xiao Yunzhu told Yun Jian and Si Yi about it yesterday. At that time, Xiao Yunzhu was still sleeping in his room. He suddenly thought of it and hurried to Si Yi''s room. As a result, he didn''t find anyone.


    Later, he ran to Yunjian''s room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Si Yi "beating" his sister, and then he was afraid to forget his original purpose.


    "Parent-child sports meeting?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She took a sip of porridge with a spoon, turned her eyes to Qin Yirou and asked back.


    "Yes, it''s a sports meeting between parents and children, a game between parents, and a game between children and children." Qin Yirou nodded and said.


    Today''s schools also waste a lot of mind for the health of children.


    The purpose of events such as parent-child games is to let children get along with their parents.


    "Sister, go, go ~" xiaoyunzhu coquettishly said to Yunjian.


    "OK." Yun Jian squints and nods.


    Xiao Yunzhu shouted happily. He looked at Si Yi with the same excitement. "Si Yi''s brother is going ~" he said. He looked at Si Yi with the same big round eyes.

 Chapter 640

    "Let your sister go with you. I''ll go out tomorrow and come back in about a week." although Si Yi can''t bear to refuse Xiao Yunzhu, he really has something to do and has to.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yunzhu really hung his head. It was so lost that he nodded: "Oh..."


    "I''ll bring you back the chocolate when I come back." Si Yi smiled warmly. His smile was very magical, and his handsome face was hard to dislike.


    "Is it the kind of chocolate brought back from abroad? The kind as soft as water? Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    He even forgot about Si Yi''s "hitting" Yunjian yesterday.


    Yunjian can only sit in his position and smile.


    Xiaoyunzhu doesn''t like to eat domestic chocolate. The chocolate in country Z is generally hard, while one kind of imported chocolate is smooth and tender chocolate. The water is wrapped with smooth and tender chocolate. It tastes not greasy, and the taste is just moderate.


    Siyi brought xiaoyunzhu this kind of chocolate when he came back from the dark soul organization last time. Xiaoyunzhu still can''t forget the taste, so xiaoyunzhu was even happier when his brother Siyi wanted to bring that kind of chocolate for himself.


    Bi Siyi''s brother went to his school''s sports meeting with him, and he was also happy.


    Yeah, there''s food!


    ......


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the new year has passed and a new year is coming immediately.


    The students have just had a long holiday and are about to return to school.


    Xiaoyunzhu started school a day earlier than Yunjian because the parent-child games had not been held last year.


    In order to celebrate the new year, the school also held this recreational parent-child sports meeting early. Its purpose is also to let children and parents have further communication.


    Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization.


    Early in the morning of xiaoyunzhu''s school day, Yunjian got up. She still put on her sports clothes with cotton and tied a high ponytail. The whole person looked energetic.


    This day is Monday. In the new week, many vehicles have been parked at the gate of Wuning No. 1 small school.


    There are many bicycles, many motorcycles, and a few car transfers.


    In this era, people with cars often drive their cars into the school gate to show off their wealth and look good.


    Yunjian walked to Wuning with xiaoyunzhu. He didn''t even take a bus.


    Yunjian is purely to exercise with xiaoyunzhu.


    However, among the students who come to Wuning No. 1 primary school these days, there are basically no students who walk to the school.


    Yunjian is a special case.


    In addition, Yunjian is not very fashionable.


    Although today is the parent-child sports meeting, who will really come in sportswear except a cloud note?


    Which female parent is not dressed up? Male parents dress neatly. Must have picked out the best clothes in the family.


    In places like Wuning No. 1 primary school, if the school holds an activity to invite parents, most parents pretend to be very gorgeous.


    Only Yunjian, wearing sportswear without a brand, took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and came to xiaoyunzhu''s classroom door.


    At the door of class 1.


    Xiao Yunzhu came to the classroom and ran into the classroom.


    Yunjian stood at the door of the classroom and looked in through the corridor window.


    Many parents have stood on the classroom corridor, each dressed beautifully.


    Since the emergence of Yunjian, there have been more people pointing fingers at her.

 Chapter 641

    Those parents who dress up like to get together and sometimes point out to others.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t care.


    There is one who really cares about the trend of cloud paper.


    In xiaoyunzhu''s class, a classmate named Wang Ba framed xiaoyunzhu for robbing him of candy. Later, Wang Ba asked her mother to find Yunjian to comment.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s head teacher''s surname is Lv. Mr. LV also helped Wang Ba say Xiao Yunzhu at that time. Finally checked the surveillance video before giving up.


    Later, Wang BA''s mother invited her husband Wang Wugui to show off her wealth with Yunjian. Finally, Si Yi and Zhang Zhifan, who is now in charge of Xinqi company for Yunjian, came forward and directly scared Wang BA''s mother to have nothing to say on the spot.


    This time, xiaoyunzhu''s class held a parent-child sports meeting, and Wang BA''s mother also came. As for Wang BA''s father, Wang Wugui, because the company has started to work officially, he can''t come.


    Of course, the appearance of Yunjian made Wang BA''s mother, who stood in the corner showing off with a group of parents who knew each other, pause. She was a little afraid of Yunjian''s arrival.


    Yunjian had already scared Wang BA''s mother to death by throwing a few butterfly knives.


    Especially knowing that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, Wang BA''s mother standing in the corner has swallowed a lot of saliva.


    "Wang BA''s mother, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong over there?" asked a woman who was a full-time lady like Wang BA''s mother. She was dressed in a fancy dress and looked like a 20-year-old girl in her thirties and forties.


    "Ah? No, nothing!" Wang BA''s mother recovered from Yunjian, and she shivered fiercely.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, and the chairman of Xinqi company will appear here! I should have come to this parent-child sports meeting!


    Wang BA''s mother was scolded by her husband Wang Wugui. If she saw Yunjian later, she must not offend her. At this time, Wang BA''s mother was already a little afraid.


    "Wang bully his mother, you are just looking at that little girl over there?"... Tut... I don''t know whose parents are wearing such a shabby, or make complaints about the parent-child sports meeting! "The woman in a fancy dress looked at the cloud paper and said it again.


    After that, the woman in the fancy dress also looked at Wang BA''s mother and asked, "Wang BA''s mother, don''t you think so?"


    What the woman said made Wang BA''s mother shiver all over.


    Joke, even say that the chairman of Xinqi company wears shabby clothes?


    If you don''t know Yunjian''s identity, Wang BA''s mother should have been with the woman in a fancy dress, but now Wang BA''s mother doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Well, I''ll go to the toilet and talk to you." Wang BA''s mother found a reason and hurried to the toilet. It happened that she avoided the topic.


    "Really... I don''t know how good you are. I thought how powerful you are?" the woman in a fancy dress sneered in the direction of Wang BA''s mother.


    At the moment, Wang BA''s mother has left here.


    The woman in a fancy dress is Ding Yin. She is the mother of a female classmate in xiaoyunzhu class. At the same time, she is a full-time wife like Wang BA''s mother.


    Don''t say, Yunjian is slim. Just looking from her back, she is tall and beautiful. And Ding Yin himself was completely out of shape because he had a child, so when he saw the slim girl, Ding Yin couldn''t help being jealous.

 Chapter 642

    When Ding Yin stood at the door of the classroom, she naturally had to chat with other parents. Even without Wang BA''s mother, she could find new companions and chat with similar interests.


    Yunjian is standing in the corridor next to the window of xiaoyunzhu''s classroom. She is watching xiaoyunzhu sitting in the front of the classroom and listening to teacher LV, the head teacher.


    The new year has just begun. Naturally, the head teacher has a lot to say.


    This means that the parents present have to wait.


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning when Yunjian came to the classroom with xiaoyunzhu, and it was eight thirty at the moment.


    The teacher talked about the precautions for the beginning of school for half an hour on the classroom podium, including collecting winter vacation homework books.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very good throughout the winter vacation. He has finished his winter vacation homework, so he is quite confident when the teacher collects his homework.


    After receiving the winter vacation homework, the teacher said some more things about the beginning of school, and stood on the podium of xiaoyunzhu classroom to announce the official start of the parent-child games.


    Xiao Yunzhu, including the whole class, shouted excitedly. For a time, cheers like "Yeah" and "great" spread all over the building.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school is a school that pays more attention to the physical health of students, and the school pays more attention to the communication between parents and children.


    Therefore, activities such as parent-child games are often held in schools.


    "Now, please come into the classroom and let me talk about the rules of the sports meeting." Mr. Lu opened the front door of the classroom and shouted to the parents in the classroom corridor.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, the parents standing in the corridor entered the classroom one after another and stood next to their children''s seats.


    As soon as the parents entered the classroom, the classroom immediately became noisy. The head teacher, Mr. LV, stood on the classroom podium, patted the table and shouted, "quiet! Calm down and listen to me!"


    As soon as she finished, she saw a familiar figure.


    Yunjian came in from outside the classroom. She went straight to Xiao Yunzhu''s seat and stood not far from the podium.


    Seeing Yunjian, teacher LV couldn''t help thinking of his misunderstanding that Yunzhu helped Wang Ba scold Yunzhu.


    Later, he ran to Yunzhu''s sister, Yunjian, and said bad things about Yunzhu. Finally, the misunderstanding was relieved. It turned out that Wang Ba bullied Yunzhu.


    And Yunjian threw a butterfly knife in front of him. At the thought of these, Miss Lu couldn''t help shaking all over her body.


    She came too!


    "Sister!" Xiao Yunzhu shouted happily when he saw Yunjian coming to the classroom. Then he put his hands on the desk and watched the teacher speak.


    "Hey, hey, are you Yunzhu''s sister? Hello, little sister, you are so beautiful!" sitting next to Yunzhu is a beautiful little girl like a baby. When she saw Yunjian, the little girl praised it and smiled.


    "Thank you, you are also very beautiful." Yun Jian nodded slightly.


    "Little sister, I''m Yunzhu''s deskmate. My name is Duan Li. Everyone calls me chestnut. Little sister, you can also call me chestnut. Nice to meet you!" the little girl who calls herself Duan Li introduced herself politely to Yunjian.


    With that, Duan Li reached out and poked xiaoyunzhu''s elbow, leaned close to xiaoyunzhu''s ear and whispered, "Wow, your sister is really beautiful!"

 Chapter 643

    Xiaoyunzhu turned his head. He looked at Duan Li happily and said, "that''s it!"


    Then no one spoke, because teacher Lu standing on the podium had begun to speak.


    "The competition will start on time at nine o''clock. I looked at the students in our class. Basically, the parents have come. If some students'' parents don''t come, they will stay in the sports ground of our class and don''t run around." teacher LV has begun to talk.


    After a pause, she continued: "this sports meeting is only attended by children in grade one and grade two. There are ten classes in total. The ranking will be the total score of grade one and grade two. This parent-child sports meeting is ranked according to the class score.


    "Of course, we will also select the three students and their parents with the highest scores in grade one and grade two and ten classes, and select one, two or three. At that time, we will award certificates to the students. Of course, it is difficult for the students in grade two and ten classes to win, so just try our best!"


    Mr. Lu stood on the podium and arranged all the competition items and rules properly.


    The parent-child Games held by Wuning No. 1 primary school are not aimed at the students of the whole school.


    The third grade includes students above the third grade. They are a little old. Therefore, another sports meeting will be arranged for the third, fourth, fifth and sixth grades.


    Because the activities of Wu Ning No. 1 primary school are better, like the students in Grade 1 and grade 2, because they are young, it is a little dangerous to have a sports meeting without parents.


    Considering this, the school deliberately held a parent-child sports meeting, that is, parents and children participate in the sports meeting held by the school together.


    In fact, most of the things Mr. Lu said on the podium could not be heard by both parents and students.


    So as soon as nine o''clock arrived, as soon as the school broadcast the march of the sports meeting sounded, Mr. Lu clapped his hands and motioned the students to line up at the door.


    The parents followed the students'' small team all the way to the school playground.


    The playground of No. 1 Wuning primary school is a short distance from the teaching building, but walking from here, you can bypass several buildings located around, so it is still very close.


    The small playground in Wuning is also very large. It looks as if it is endless, but in fact, it is the standard 400m runway.


    At this time, most schools do not have plastic runways. They are very primitive gravel runways.


    As for the playground circle, it is surrounded by protruding cement stone circles, but in fact, stepping on it won''t fall.


    These things are just for runners to see the size of the playground, where the curve starts and ends.


    However, the running track on the playground is indeed a standard 400 meters, which was measured by the people who built the school runway.


    Mr. Lu led the students to sit down in a place on the playground, where they would not block the running track.


    The playground is full of lawn. It rained a little in the morning, so there is still a little dew on the lawn now.


    Some parents saw that their children were about to sit on the lawn and ran to hold them.


    In their opinion, the lawn is very dirty. It rained in the morning and the ground is full of mud. Although there is not much, it will dirty their clothes.


    When the clothes get dirty, they look even more inferior.


    Yunjian walked over and sat down next to xiaoyunzhu.


    "Tut Tut, you really dare to sit down, and you''re not afraid to dirty your clothes. Sure enough, it''s from the countryside. Illiterate people are terrible!" Ding Yin, who stood in the distance and had been paying attention to Yunjian, shook his head and said Yunjian to the people around him.

 Chapter 644

    Yun Jian sat on the lawn and naturally heard Ding Yin''s words. She just felt strange. She didn''t seem to offend anyone, did she?


    Yunjian only thought what Ding Yin said was a breeze in his ear, one ear in and one ear out, and it had no effect at all.


    "All sit down, children sit down!" teacher Lu has been shouting, but the parents are indifferent. Some parents still hold their children and don''t let them sit on the lawn.


    There is no formal stool to sit on, but you have to sit on the lawn. In the view of some parents, it is a practice of losing identity.


    Whether in this era or in modern times, there is the concept of money rich and poor.


    Some people make friends not with friends, but with money.


    Of course, there will be people who really make friends, but they are rare.


    Ding Yin held a little girl in a doll dress. Although the little girl was not bad, she loved beauty as much as Ding Yin. Her head was full of pigtails.


    "Isn''t it? How come everyone dares to take in the current school." standing next to Ding Yin, a woman holding a little girl in the same hand said to Ding Yin.


    The woman was actually the same age as Ding Yin, but she looked much older than Ding Yin.


    After all, Ding Yin''s appearance is not bad, but compared with Yun Jian, Ding Yin''s appearance is estimated to fall many orders.


    The woman flattered Ding Yin because she knew Ding Yin and Ding Yin''s husband was her superior.


    Even if it was Qimei, Ding Yin heard it very well.


    Soon after Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu sat down, Duan Li walked over with her slender short legs. She also sat directly next to xiaoyunzhu, and then said to Yunjian, "little sister, I have no place to go. Can I go with you?"


    "Yes, you can sit down. My sister is very nice!" before Yunjian spoke, Xiao Yunzhu invited Duan Li to sit next to her first.


    Children are the most energetic when they play with each other.


    Soon, Xiao Yunzhu chatted with Duan Li.


    Yunjian didn''t feel bad. After all, children and children are the best partners in age.


    "Yunzhu, I really envy you. Oh, you have such a good sister." Duan Li said with a little stick in her hand and slipped on the ground.


    "My sister is very kind to me, as well as brother Si Yi, mother Qin and uncle ge... They are all very kind to me. By the way, if I have a chance next time, I will let you meet my brother Si Yi." Xiao Yunzhu said happily.


    "Yes, yes!" Duan Li smiled.


    "Please don''t leave your playground without your parents. Now please follow your parents to line up here! The sports meeting will begin immediately!" teacher Lu stood up and clapped his hands and said to the students.


    "Little chestnut, let''s go and line up!" Xiao Yunzhu stood up and said.


    Yunjian also stood up.


    Duan Li sat on the lawn. When Xiao Yunzhu said this, she suddenly dropped her head.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly found that Duan Li had never been accompanied by her parents?


    "My dad... Won''t come." Duan Li hung her head. She looked up and said to Xiao Yunzhu, "go quickly! I''m here to cheer you on!"


    Xiao Yunzhu was silent for two seconds. Although he was also a child, he could feel something.


    "Little chestnut, why don''t I let my sister accompany you to the game? I won''t go!" Xiao Yunzhu said just. At this time, xiaoyunzhu looks very manly.

 Chapter 645

    "What about Yunzhu?" Duan Li was happy for a while, but immediately thought of what Yunzhu would do if Yunzhu''s sister accompanied her to the sports meeting?


    "I''m a man. It''s ok if I don''t participate. Go ahead! Little chestnut, I''ll cheer you on at the end!" Xiao Yunzhu put on an indifferent look. He looked at Duan Li and said generously.


    "But..." Duan Li''s baby like eyes were almost dripping down. She was very moved, but she didn''t dare to accept it.


    "It''s all right. Xiao Zhu has grown up. It''s the same when I go to the game with you." Yunjian couldn''t help rubbing Duan Li''s head.


    It has to be said that although she and Duan Li met for the first time, they were full of joy.


    "Thank you, Yunzhu, and thank you, little sister!" Duan Li rubbed her tearful eyes. She was very happy to accept the kindness.


    For Duan Li, she hasn''t had paternal and maternal love since kindergarten. Her mother is dead. Her father is an alcoholic and drinks every day. She also has a six-year-old sister who is in kindergarten.


    So Duan Li has been very clever since childhood, because she has to take her sister. However, as long as her father drinks wine, he likes to beat her and her sister. Duan Li has never experienced paternal love.


    She herself is only seven or eight years old, but she has been sensible since childhood. With her sister, sometimes her father gets drunk and almost beats her half to death.


    As for the activities that need parents in the school, Duan Li''s father will never participate, and she has never asked for anything.


    If Duan Li''s father didn''t force Duan Li to return to school, Duan Li wouldn''t be here at the moment.


    So when Xiao Yunzhu said she would give up her sister and let her accompany her to the competition, Duan Li was very eager but did not dare to accept the kindness.


    However, Duan Li still accepted Yunjian''s kindness under the words of xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian.


    "Xiaozhu, tell the teacher that your sister will go to the bathroom. Your sister Lan Su is nearby. She calls to see if your sister Lan Su can come." Yunjian suddenly thinks that Lan Su''s current residence seems to be near Wu Ning No. 1 small school, so she opens her mouth and says to xiaoyunzhu.


    "Sister Lan Su is nearby? Can you come here? If sister Lan Su comes, you can come with xiaolizi and sister Lan Su with me. In that case, we can both participate in the sports meeting!" Xiao Yunzhu stares at Yunjian immediately.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, then touched Yunzhu''s head and told Yunzhu and Duan Li to stand where they were and not to run away, while she went to the toilet.


    The reason why I went to the toilet was that I thought that when I made a phone call in this crowded playground, it was estimated that the voice of the phone would be covered up.


    After all, telephones in this era are not as convenient and intelligent as modern ones.


    Went to the toilet to make a phone call and just washed his hands. After Yunjian came out of the toilet, he saw xiaoyunzhu waving to himself in the distance.


    "Sister, the sports meeting will start soon. Is sister Lan Su coming?" xiaoyunzhu asked urgently. In fact, xiaoyunzhu also wanted to participate in the competition.


    "It should take her more than ten minutes to come." Yun Jian said, and then added, "it''s still time."


    At this time, Ding Yin''s child standing in the distance, that is, the fashionable little girl with many pigtails on her head, came over while Ding Yin was chatting with the surrounding parents.


    After the little girl came over, she pointed to Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and said in an unfriendly tone: "one has no father and one has no mother. You really deserve it. Yunzhu, I heard Wang Ba say that your mother is not a mother. You were picked up! Shame face!"

 Chapter 646

    The little girl is Ding Yin''s daughter, named Tian Pei.


    Tian Pei, like Ding Yin, was a snob since childhood.


    In class 1, that is, xiaoyunzhu''s class, the wangba family is better off.


    Tian Pei has been taught by Ding Yin since she was a child to play with the children of rich families in her class. Otherwise, she will have no beautiful clothes to wear and no beautiful braids to tie in the future.


    Tian Pei was afraid, so she listened to her mother and played with the children with good grades in her class.


    Wang Ba likes to boast, so Tian Pei made friends with Wang Ba very early. Before Wang Ba robbed xiaoyunzhu candy, Tian Pei helped Wang Ba bully xiaoyunzhu in various ways.


    Later, after Wang Ba robbed xiaoyunzhu''s candy, teacher LV ran to Yunjian and said that Yunzhu was not. Wang BA''s mother scolded Yunzhu in front of Yunjian.


    Finally, I got the answer from the monitoring. It turned out that Wang Ba lied.


    After being threatened by Yunjian, Wang Ba found that even his mother didn''t help him. Wang Ba didn''t know what the chairman of Xinqi company was at all.


    The child of this grade has little concern, only knowing that he has been bullied.


    So Wang Ba united with a group of children and made a few mockery in front of Xiao Yunzhu.


    Tian Pei is the one who helps Wang Ba bully Xiao Yunzhu.


    But Xiao Yunzhu is not so easy to bully. After being scolded for a long time, Xiao Yunzhu simply doesn''t take their words as words,


    But Tian Pei came directly this time and scolded Yun Jian.


    The pretty little girl said such explicit words to her brother as soon as she came in front of her. Isn''t it a shame to expose Xiao Yunzhu?


    Yunjian immediately protected Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li behind him, then looked at Tian Pei with cold eyes and said, "get out!"


    If it''s superfluous, Yunjian doesn''t want to give me a word.


    As the saying goes, what kind of parents have what kind of children.


    Yunjian has never been a fussy person, but she can''t watch her bully her brother.


    Yunzhu is her own brother who she finally found. It''s of great significance. She doesn''t allow anyone to bully him.


    "You! You shameless woman! Hum, you bullied Wang ba. He has told me. Wait for me. In the next game, my mother and I will win and wait for you to cry and beg us!" Tian Pei was really shocked by Yunjian, but Tian Pei is a brave little girl, She came back this time just to give Yunjian some credit.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Pei ran back to his mother''s arms.


    Yunjian just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. It''s good when they don''t exist!" xiaoyunzhu reached out and pulled the corner of layunjian''s clothes.


    "Sister is not angry." Yunjian sees xiaoyunzhu, and her mood is slightly better. She opens her mouth.


    When xiaoyunzhu obediently asked Yunjian to touch his head, he suddenly pointed to the entrance of the playground, and then exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, sister, isn''t that brother Adam?"


    Yunjian turned to look over there and saw Adam wearing a cool black coat and jeans. He also saw them and was walking this way.


    Yunjian was a little surprised.


    Adam walked quietly to Yunjian, and then whispered to Yunjian, "madam, it''s Shao who asked me to come here. Shao can''t leave now. He said to let me come and follow your instructions."


    Si Yi himself couldn''t come, so he asked Adam to come and see if he could help.


    In the distance, Ding Yin paid attention to the handsome Adam and walked around Yunjian. She was still wondering how Yunjian knew the rich ya. At that time, a girl hurried in from the entrance of the playground.


    The girl dressed conservatively, but her hair was scattered.


    It was Lan Su who came. Lan Su ran to Yunjian. She was breathless. She went directly to Yunjian and said, "Yunjian, I''m coming." then Lan Su bypassed Adam directly.

 Chapter 647

    When Lan Su came over, he bypassed Adam and stood in front of Yun Jian.


    Lan Su was tall. She was half a head taller than Yun Jian, about 1.7 meters.


    Blue Su is black all over, with an unspeakable beauty.


    The beauty of Yunjian is different from that of Lansu. Lansu is tall and has a cool charm, while Yunjian is exquisite and delicate. If you compare it carefully, the beauty of Yunjian seems to be better.


    Lan Su stood in front of Adam, but also happened to block Adam''s eyes on Yun Jian.


    Adam''s height is 1.8 meters, which is not short among men, but Lan Su''s height is relatively tall, so she just blocks Adam''s vision.


    Adam standing behind Lan Su: where did this woman come from?


    But Adam, he just followed Yunjian''s words and did it.


    Yunjian explained to Lan Su that she came here to participate in the parent-child games, and Yunjian asked Lan Su to take Xiao Yunzhu to the competition, while she was with Duan Li.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t expect Adam to be sent by Si Yi.


    "Young lady, let me take her place in Xiaozhu''s sports meeting." Adam stood up at this time. He looked at Yunjian and said.


    She, of course, means blue pigment.


    Adam and Mosen stayed in Longmen city for some time. When Si Yi was in Longmen City, they were here.


    Adam Mosen and xiaoyunzhu also know each other. On weekdays, xiaoyunzhu doesn''t go to school, but Adam and Mosen play with xiaoyunzhu.


    It''s hard to imagine, but it''s also true.


    "OK, OK! If brother Si Yi can''t come to the competition, let brother Adam come with me!" Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know Lan Su very well, so Xiao Yunzhu also faces Adam.


    Yunjian thinks it''s good. After all, Lan Su is from Yulong mainland, and Lan Su must have never participated in such a competition.


    After all, everything in this world is very novel to Lansu.


    Adam can take xiaoyunzhu to the competition, and there is no difference between men and women.


    "Great, little chestnut, so that we can both participate in the sports meeting!" Xiao Yunzhu happily turned his head and spoke to Duan Li.


    "Well, Yunzhu, thank you!" Duan Li also looked very happy.


    At this time, Mr. Lu, who was standing in the distance to summon the number of people, shouted again: "please come here and line up with your classmates. Our first event competition will begin soon!"


    Teacher Lu in the distance shouted.


    Lan Su stood there and said to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, I''ll wait for you here."


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded immediately, and then she took Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li, two lively children, to the teacher''s side.


    Adam squinted at Lan Su, and he followed Yun Jian.


    The first item is physical strength, commonly known as running.


    However, parent-child running is also different.


    Usually people run directly. The rule of this first project is to ask parents to run with their children.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s class is grade one. There are five classes in grade one. The total number of parents in the five classes is not much.


    Most parents can''t come to the parent-child games because of work.


    The parents of Xiao Yunzhu''s class basically came, which is a special case.


    The first project is to let parents hold their children, rush out as soon as the whistle rings, and then run 400 meters back to the finish line.


    Five classes, that is, all parents in grade one run together.


    Last place.


    When all the parents in grade one stood at the starting point and held their children, they were a little nervous.


    After all, they haven''t exercised as much as they did when they were students for so many years.


    Only Yunjian held Duan Li and Adam held xiaoyunzhu. There was no mess at all.


    "Ding Yin, I remember that you ran the third place in the last marathon! You must be the first in this race!" not far away, a lady was showing her kindness to Ding Yin.

 Chapter 648

    Ding Yin was a dignified figure in front of a group of expensive wives.


    Even Wang BA''s mother doesn''t have her face.


    Because Ding Yin''s husband is a senior official, it''s of great use for these expensive ladies to make friends with Ding Yin.


    Therefore, Ding Yin was quite confident in front of a group of expensive wives.


    Being praised by the expensive lady nearby, even a group of unknown parents around turned their eyes to Ding Yin. For this, Ding Yin was more confident, but looked at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Then Ding Yincai replied confidently in a tone that didn''t treat your wife as a person at all: "it''s OK. Marathon depends on perseverance? The 400 meter sprint is different. It needs physical strength to sprint all the way!"


    Ding Yin''s words were also practical, but her tone of voice made people around her unhappy.


    But no one will argue with Ding yin or talk to him again.


    Of course, I don''t rule out the expensive lady just now.


    The lady who spoke just now was obviously trying to curry favor with Ding Yin, so she said again:


    "Ah, I can''t run. I can''t run with my child now. But I don''t get any ranking in such competitions. Ding Yin, I think you can. Don''t you work out in the gym every day? I think it''s the first place today. There''s no suspense. I guarantee it''s you!"


    Your wife just wanted to curry favor with Ding Yin, so she told Ding Yin about working out in the gym.


    Parents in this age like to compare.


    In this age when the income is generally not particularly high, people who can spend money to go to the gym for fitness are a symbol of the rich.


    "It''s the first time for me to run with children, but it''s more than enough than ordinary people." Ding Yin smiled. She didn''t have the slightest sense of modesty, but there was a sense of self elevation in it.


    Such words disgusted most of the people present.


    Even your wife stopped talking later.


    The 400 meter dash is more tiring than the 800 meter dash, because the 400 meter dash is a sprint, and the 400 meter dash requires a full sprint.


    Even the normal 400 meter dash is very tired, let alone holding a child.


    Of course, the school does not require speed. All the people present are parents. Parents should run fast and slow, completely depending on themselves.


    Of course, there is no lack of the situation that the male parents have to drive the whole team to accelerate in order to show off their prestige.


    "Please get ready and the competition will begin when the whistle blows!" a teacher standing in the front of the management order whistled. When the parents were quiet, he raised his voice.


    At this time, a sports number plate is hung on the chest of each parent and the child in his hand.


    Hearing what the referee teacher said, the parents standing in place were a little nervous.


    Yunjian holds Duan Li and Adam holds xiaoyunzhu and stands aside. At the moment, Yunjian and Adam don''t even have the panic in their essence.


    Although Ding Yin said well, she was still very flustered.


    "Take your place, get ready... Shh!" the referee teacher gave a whistle, and the parents standing at the starting line rushed out one after another with their children in their arms.


    In fact, such activities are quite interesting to everyone.


    Therefore, in the tense atmosphere, everyone ran with all his strength.


    The 400 meter long run is not suitable for jogging at the beginning.


    So all parents step forward with open legs.


    Ding Yin rushed to the first with her daughter Tian Pei in her arms. She was also complacent. She ran faster than some male parents!


    But the next second, Ding Yin suddenly felt that there was a human shadow beside him, which surpassed him like lightning, and rushed forward as fast as the wind.


    Those teachers who stood at the starting point were also frightened by the thin figure who suddenly surpassed everyone and ran in the front.


    That person is no one else, just - Yunjian!

 Chapter 649

    "Mom, they have surpassed us, run! Hurry up!" after being surpassed by Yunjian, Ding Yin''s daughter Tian Pei was unconvinced, and Tian Pei buried in his mother Ding Yin''s arms and struggled hard.


    Ding Yin himself was not convinced, so without Tian Pei''s words, Ding Yin ran hard.


    But the more you run, the harder you work, the more you move forward, the greater the gravity on your feet.


    Before Ding Yin came back, another figure surpassed her.


    Adam didn''t run hard at first. He held xiaoyunzhu easily. When Adam surpassed Ding Yin, he began to chase Yunjian.


    However, Adam did not dare to surpass Yunjian, but followed Yunjian.


    Joke, if one day I pass on the little lady to my little head, I won''t be killed!


    What''s more, Adam really wants to surpass Yunjian. Adam thinks he can''t surpass it, because Yunjian''s running speed is not generally fast!


    The sun slanted down, and the morning sun was abundant. However, the 400 meter playground runway seemed to be open only for Yunjian and Adam.


    Ding Yin ran harder and harder, and she had slowed down gradually.


    Although she works out in the gym all year round, Ding Yin''s physical strength can''t be expanded. She may be a little stronger than some men, but after all, her physical strength can''t be compared with Yunjian Adam.


    As soon as Adam, who was holding Yunzhu, went beyond the past, Tian Pei''s temperament broke out immediately.


    From small to large, she has everything. She comes whenever she wants. Tian Pei has never had anything she can''t get.


    In addition, after playing with Wang ba for a long time, her character will be more similar. Tian Pei started to make trouble after Adam easily chased Yunjian with xiaoyunzhu.


    Tian Pei was held in Ding Yin''s arms, struggling desperately and crying: "no, I don''t, I don''t, I don''t, I want the first, I want the first, I don''t want to be overtaken by Yunzhu, I don''t want to, mom, hurry up, hurry up!"


    With that, Tian Pei also grabbed Ding Yin''s clothes with her sharp fingernails.


    At the beginning, Ding Yin blew a cow. At this time, she was surpassed by Yunjian and Adam. Her mood was very complicated. As a result, Tian Pei made such a noise in her arms, Ding Yin''s mood immediately became worse.


    "Tian Pei! Stop it! Stop it!" Ding Yin shouted at Tian Pei.


    Tian Pei, who was startled by the roar, made more trouble. Tian Pei is the character of the eldest miss. At the same time, she is also very stubborn. Therefore, she beat and made trouble to Ding Yin, regardless of her mother''s ability, and has to achieve her own goal.


    She was still running. As a result, when Tian Pei made such a noise, Ding Yin became irritable, and at this time, Ding Yin was very tired, and her running speed was getting slower and slower, so that she was later surpassed by countless male parents holding their children.


    At this time, Yunjian and Adam have rushed to the end with Duan Li and xiaoyunzhu one by one.


    Looking closely, Yunjian and Adam didn''t even see a drop of sweat.


    Duan Li and Xiao Yunzhu were very happy. They took their hands and turned in circles, shouting "we won".


    Yunjian just smiled.


    Before Ding Yin, when she ran to the end while fighting with her daughter, she had already ranked more than twenty.


    In this way, Ding Yin''s words before blowing in front of all parents were instantly beaten to the original shape.


    Many parents hide in the corner and laugh at her.


    Although I don''t know why Yunjian runs so fast, I can understand. After all, Yunjian is young, and Ding Yin can only use Yunjian. She often runs at school, so she runs so fast, which suppresses her inner reluctance.

 Chapter 650

    When the second grade parents finish the competition, the first competition is over, and the morning competition will be completely over.


    After the game in the morning, Yunjian, Lan Su and Adam went to a nearby noodle restaurant for lunch. It was a bowl of snow cabbage ramen, which had a good taste, color and fragrance.


    When the three Yunjian returned to Wuning No. 1 primary school after lunch, the game in the afternoon began.


    Xiao Yunzhu and they have lunch at school.


    The parent-child games are divided into three major competitions.


    The first is parent-child running, that is, parents run with their children in their arms. The game ended in the morning.


    The second competition is none of the parents'' business. The second competition is the students'' own competition.


    The third is the competition between parents and parents.


    The second competition is open to all students. Parents can watch it. In this competition, a distance of 20 meters is set. Students jump back and forth with frogs to see who is fast and who scores high.


    The scores are calculated by the school, so it is absolutely fair.


    Yunjian took Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li to the queue to wait, because all the students participated in frog jump, and only a few students could register their scores at a time, which was time-consuming, so the third individual competition for parents was also held at the same time.


    Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li to the second frog jumping competition place and signs up. Xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li say they don''t need her. At this time, Yunjian turns around and goes to the third parents competition place with Adam.


    The sun was strong in the afternoon. Lan Su held an umbrella and was sitting on the lawn looking at the distance.


    She looked around and suddenly saw Yunjian. Her ice face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, smiled.


    At this time, Yunjian had gone forward, and where Lan Su was looking just now, Adam appeared, and she moved away without trace.


    ......


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li are standing by a flower bed waiting for the teacher to sign up.


    They both wore sport number plates on their chests.


    At the moment, there are many students in front of them to participate in frog jumping.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li listen to Yunjian and hold hands so that they won''t get separated.


    Duan Li blinked her lovely eyes. She secretly looked at Xiao Yunzhu: "Yunzhu, that brother was so beautiful just now. Is he what you call Si Yi''s brother?"


    The child asked what he thought. Even if Xiao Yunzhu called him brother Adam when she saw Adam, Duan Li certainly wouldn''t deliberately remember it.


    "No, brother Si Yi is more beautiful than brother Adam. When brother Si Yi comes back, I''ll let you see him." Xiao Yunzhu said.


    "Oh." Duan Li blinked and nodded.


    Just then, a beautiful little girl with many pigtails on her head came over. The little girl came over. Without saying a word, she went to Duan Li, stretched out her hand and pushed Duan Li to the ground.


    Duan Li and Xiao Yunzhu were holding hands after listening to Yunjian''s words. As a result, the little girl pushed Duan Li down and broke her little hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yunzhu looked at Tian Pei who suddenly appeared in front of him. He suddenly burst into a small anger and shouted at Tian Pei.


    "Hum, who told you to win me? You deserve it!" Tian Pei spit out to Xiao Yunzhu, and then she scolded Duan Li: "you poor bastard without a mother, you can only win by others. What a shame! No shame!"


    Tian Pei knows that she can''t beat Yunzhu, even the king in the class can''t beat Yunzhu, so Tian Pei pushed Duan Li, who has a good relationship with Yunzhu from the beginning.


    After listening to Tian Pei''s words, Duan Li lowered her head.


    Xiao Yunzhu looked at it. He walked over angrily. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and pushed Tian Pei to the ground like Tian Pei pushing Duan Li down. He looked at Tian Pei and shouted, "don''t you say that about little chestnuts!"

 Chapter 651

    Tian Pei was pushed to the ground by Xiao Yunzhu. She immediately shouted. Tian Pei was stronger. She didn''t cry, but she kept shouting.


    It''s just that no one cares about her.


    Even some of the teachers dare not come forward, while some teachers pretend they don''t see Tian Pei shouting. After all, as long as the child doesn''t cry.


    The reason why these teachers didn''t dare to come forward was that they saw this Tian Pei when she didn''t win the first place. She shouted in her mother''s arms and beat her own mother with her hands.


    Such students are the most terrible to teachers.


    After all, once such students help in the past, they may not be able to make a clear reason at that time and will beat themselves.


    Xiao Yunzhu gave a ''hum'' to Tian Pei, who was pushed to the ground by himself. He went over and took Duan Li''s hand and continued to line up.


    Don''t say, actually, xiaoyunzhu is still very powerful.


    Wang BA was strong and asked xiaoyunzhu for candy. Later, xiaoyunzhu refused to give it, so Wang Ba robbed it.


    As a result, Xiao Yunzhu pushed Wang BA''s fat body to the ground.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still very powerful.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu pushed herself down, she left. Tian Pei stopped shouting. She had to get up by herself and follow her in line.


    ......


    Yunjian and Adam came to the third competition place.


    The three events set by Wu Ning are very interesting.


    The first is parent-child running, which parents and children participate together.


    The second item is the frog jumping back and forth, the competition between children and children.


    The third competition is the hula hoop, which is specially aimed at parents.


    School means that children''s games are sound, and parents'' entertainment can''t be less.


    What''s more, this personal sports meeting is all prepared for children and parents. Of course, it''s how fun, how happy and how to come.


    Yunjian and Adam soon came to the venue of the third competition.


    Until the third competition place, Yunjian and Adam found that the original third competition was to turn the hula hoop.


    Yun Jian pulled the corners of her mouth. Let alone, she had learned a lot in her previous life, but she didn''t turn the hula hoop


    Although he knows how to play hula hoops, Yunjian really hasn''t touched hula hoops. To tell the truth, she took good care of an ancient mercenary regiment, but ran to this place to play hula hoops.


    If the snake lizard knew this, they could not point out that their chin would fall down with laughter.


    "Er... Young lady, can I ask her to turn this instead of me?" Adam looked at the row of prepared hula hoops, pointed to himself, and then asked Yunjian.


    He didn''t know the name of Lan Su, so he had to use "she" instead.


    "No!" Yun Jian glanced sideways at Adam and then rejected his words.


    Joke, let Lan Su turn the hula hoop? Lan Su comes from Yulong mainland. She doesn''t even know what hula hoop is. Can she turn it?


    Adam swallowed his saliva, but he could only listen to Yun Jian.


    He will never forget how Shao''s leader told him: everything is arranged by Shao''s wife. If he dares to violate it, he will wait to go back and accept the cruelest punishment of the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian and Adam picked up a hula hoop respectively.


    The unskilled scene happened to be seen by Ding Yin standing not far away. She saw at a glance that Yunjian and Adam probably played this for the first time.


    So before the game started, Ding Yin came over and mocked Yunjian and Adam as he walked, "Oh, it''s a pity that you won''t play this for the first time. But it happens that I can play this and know it very well. Why don''t I teach you?"


    Finally caught the opportunity to make a fool of Yunjian!

 Chapter 652

    When Ding Yin spoke, Adam had embarrassed to put the hula trap on his head, then put it down and hung it around his waist.


    How strange this scene looks.


    Adam, one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, can frighten a large group of business politicians and attract countless people to bow down. He even plays hula hoops here.


    If this is said, it may be able to laugh off the big white teeth of others.


    "We don''t know well, we don''t need it." Yun Jian took out Ding Yin, and she naturally knew Ding Yin''s purpose.


    Don''t you just want to see your own jokes?


    Ding Yin has been paying attention to herself for a long time. If she can''t feel Ding Yin''s vision of looking at her openly, her secret service career in her previous life will be in vain.


    Ding Yin listened to Yunjian''s words and gave a hard ''cut'' to Yunjian in his heart, but she showed a smiling face on the surface.


    "Come on, the children are all classmates in the same class. I''m not kind enough to help you. You can''t play this. This is what you want to play." Ding Yin put the hula hoop on his hand off his head and put it on his waist with one hand.


    Then, Ding Yin changed her hands to grasp the hula hoop, she suddenly released her hands, and her waist turned with the hula hoop.


    "It''s like this, just turn around, and you can follow." Ding Yin said in a contemptuous tone, and then she looked at Yun Jian with a side face and said.


    Ding Yin''s figure was not particularly slim, because he had a child, and his figure was greatly out of shape over the years, so Ding Yin''s hula hoop look was secretly laughing in the eyes of others.


    After all, she turned her hula hoop alone before the game started.


    Yunjian just felt funny, but she didn''t say it.


    "Dear parents, the competition is about to begin. Please get ready!" the teacher said at this time.


    The competition is about to begin. At this time, all the parents of Xiao Yunzhu''s class are ready.


    Because the hula hoop is limited, the competition is a round of competition between parents in a class.


    Of course, the final result depends on which person turns more.


    After Ding yinpeng finished, she went back to her place. She was ready to improve the appearance of hula hoops.


    Yun Jianshan held the hula hoop in her hand. She stood where she was and didn''t move.


    When the teachers confirm the parents'' Sports number again, this round of competition will begin soon.


    Yunjian just grabbed the hula hoop and planned to do it like Adam who had put the hula hoop in her head and grabbed it at her waist. As a result, she had just raised the hula hoop, and her hand had not put the hula hoop in her head.


    Suddenly, the sound of "hiss" in the distance reached Yunjian''s ear.


    What a familiar voice. Yunjian squints. Adam grabs the hula hoop to prepare, but feels something wrong at the same time.


    The parents standing next to them are always doing what they should do.


    Soon after Yunjian heard the sound, she suddenly raised the hula hoop in her hand and threw it into the air.


    This hula hoop seems to be used as a shield by Yunjian. She swings hula hoop very much, but she doesn''t control people around.


    "Ah!" Ding Yin stood on the left side of Yunjian. Yunjian lifted the hula hoop into the air, and she screamed.


    Ding Yin''s reaction speed was OK. She screamed and shouted at Yunjian: "what are you doing suddenly lifting the hula hoop? You want to scare people to death!"


    Ding Yingang was exposed, and all the parents around him were attracted.


    Just after Ding Yin''s words fell.


    Just listening to the sound of "hiss", a bullet that was shot by the hula hoop and blocked the progress fell in front of Yunjian.


    This scene was seen by many parents.


    Ding Yin also happened to see this scene.


    Then there was a dead silence, and everyone''s heart sank.


    Just listen to Yun Jian''s red lips fretting: "there are snipers, you go!"


    A sniper killed her!

 Chapter 653

    Although Yunjian was reborn, now she has frequent contact with organizations in previous lives, and even directly killed the fire organization. As a result, her current identity may have attracted the attention of many people.


    She didn''t expect to be killed by snipers here. After all, this place is a public place.


    However, it does not rule out that some killer agents deliberately kill in public in order to get rid of their suspicion of killing eyes.


    Yunjian squints, her reaction speed is the fastest.


    As soon as I heard of a sniper, the parents standing in the distance haven''t reacted yet.


    Even the parents standing near Yunjian, including Ding Yin, didn''t come back from their horror.


    sniper? For them, that is a character who is not close to life at all.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, killers, agents, mercenaries and special forces all exist far away from themselves.


    Perhaps by comparison, the existence of special forces is closer to life.


    So Yunjian just said that most of the parents present, including teachers, looked at the scene with an unknown face.


    Until the sound of Yunjian came again, most of the parents at the scene came back: "go! If you don''t want to die, find a hidden place to hide!"


    The word "death" completely sounded everyone''s alarm.


    "Ah!" the crowd began to be replaced by screams.


    Some parents who responded quickly ran to their children''s competition field before verifying whether it was true or false. After running, they grabbed their children and hid.


    And those who reacted slowly like Ding Yin stood in place, and she was so scared that she couldn''t even lift her feet. The legs are soft.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" there were some teachers who presided over the order of the parent-child games at the scene. They didn''t feel any danger. At the moment, they were just coming here.


    "It''s going to kill! There''s a gun! There''s a bullet!" some parents ran past these hurried teachers and shouted as they ran.


    The parents'' words came to the teachers'' ears, and the teachers turned pale with fear.


    At this time, the teachers looked straight ahead and saw Yunjian standing in place with a gun in her hand.


    It is said that rumors are the most terrible. If they are true, they can be said to be false, and if they are false, they can be said to be true.


    Whether true or false, this group of parents, including teachers, were frightened. Some people even raised their legs and ran away, ignoring the scene at all.


    Of course, most parents run to the place where their children are. Others can be ignored, but for most parents, children are their own lives!


    Ding Yingang was still angry. At the moment, she was so scared that her legs were soft and paralyzed that she couldn''t even move.


    Yunjian just glanced at Ding Yin, and she ignored Ding Yin.


    Don''t say, Ding Yin is not a threat to himself at all.


    The person Yunjian is going to deal with now is not a small civilian like Ding Yin at all.


    Because Yunjian knew that the sniper in the distance came to assassinate herself, and the sniper''s sniper was far away, she couldn''t aim with a pistol.


    The sniper in the distance will not stop shooting himself. More importantly, Yunjian believes that since someone wants to assassinate himself, the other party will not send only one sniper to assassinate himself.


    "Adam, gun." Yunjian held out his hand to Adam standing behind her in front of Ding Yin.


    It''s 1:30 p.m. now. The strong light of the sun is still shining on Yunjian. The sun in winter is not dry and hot.


    "Yes." Adam respectfully took out a browning pistol from his belt and handed it to Yun Jian.


    Looking at the cloud paper that suddenly grabbed the pistol, Ding Yin felt that his heart was almost scared out.


    Guns! Oh, my God! It''s really a gun! This little girl has a gun! She''s guilty!

 Chapter 654

    But after Yunjian took the gun, most people could not hear the sound in the distance, and there was another sniper shot of "hiss hiss hiss".


    A series of bullets bombarded the place where Yunjian was located like a serial gun.


    Fortunately, the surrounding parents had evacuated the scene, and even Ding Yin hid in a flower bed and grass nearby with his hands crawling.


    Ding Yin''s reaction was not slow. She climbed and rolled, and soon hid in the nearby flower bed and grass.


    When Ding Yin hid and looked back, she just saw Yunjian pounce on the ground. She gently moved her body from left to right, just like a kung fu man in the movie, and easily avoided the bullet hole.


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, and the killing intention between his eyes was quite obvious.


    Ding Yin clearly saw Yunjian tumbling away from the sniper gun. She immediately hugged her head and almost scared her courage away.


    Yunjian is so powerful! She can be so powerful!


    Ding Yin was scared to death.


    Adam also sidestepped.


    Because the target character of the bullet is Yun Jian, Adam is just a marginal person. There is no sniper to scan him. Therefore, Adam can avoid the bullet in a small range.


    Just when Adam wanted to step forward to help Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly felt something wrong. She yelled at Adam, "Adam, go find my brother immediately!"


    Today, without much thought, she came to the parent-child sports meeting held by xiaoyunzhu school.


    The first competition ends, the second and third competitions are held simultaneously, and students and parents are separated.


    Yunjian suddenly had a bad premonition. She didn''t care about her brother now, and now she has a grudge against herself. The fire organization still has a small part of its strength, and the mysterious man in Jobu''s mouth.


    Although the fire organization has been extinguished, job is dead. It can be learned from job that the person behind the fire organization is not job, but a mysterious man.


    Yunjian didn''t know who the mysterious man was, but the iron King Kong under job had not been destroyed.


    Since the fire organization caught xiaoyunzhu in the previous life, it must know her and xiaoyunzhu, and Yunjian is most worried about this now.


    These snipers know they can''t kill themselves. Is it because their target is Xiao Yunzhu?


    Just thinking of this, Yunjian''s heart was cold.


    She will never allow Xiao Yunzhu to be caught from her own hands again!


    Absolutely not allowed!


    "Yes!" Adam promised, and then he turned and ran to where Xiao Yunzhu and them were.


    The scene was in a mess. Some parents were frightened and ran into the school building, canteen and other places to wait for rescue.


    There are also the vast majority of parents with their children to hide in the flower bed and never dare to make a sound again.


    The snipers didn''t mean to kill school parents or children, but they caused great unrest.


    After Yunjian dodged the sniper''s row after row of bullets, she ran to the place where Xiao Yunzhu was at a rocket speed when the sniper changed the bullets of the sniper gun.


    Ding Yin saw that there was no danger before she climbed out of the garden grass. She was trembling, but she had to hide behind the crowd and chase in the direction of Yunjian - Ding Yin''s daughter Tian Pei and Xiao Yunzhu were in the same place, so Ding Yin would move forward with Yunjian.


    Adam''s front foot ran to the place where Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li played frog jumping back and forth, and Yunjian''s back foot had followed up.


    "Little sister! Yunzhu is over there! She was captured by a strange uncle! Hurry up and save him!" just as Yunjian arrived here, Duan Li ran over. Duan Li''s little body was trembling, but she was still afraid to speak clearly to Yunjian.


    Yunjian turned his eyes and saw the direction to the gate. Taking advantage of the chaos, a man in black and a black mask was holding xiaoyunzhu, who was already unconscious, and planned to escape.

 Chapter 655

    Sure enough, the target of these people is her brother!


    Yunjian suddenly burst into anger.


    Yunjian knew that if his brother was kidnapped again by these people, it would be as bad as in previous lives.


    The death of her brother''s previous life reappeared in her mind. Yunjian suddenly became angry. Before Duan Li finished, she rushed to the man holding xiaoyunzhu and wearing a mask at the gate.


    Ding Yin ran here and easily found Tian Pei who was hiding in the corner. She was so scared that she didn''t know who she was. She took Tian Pei into her arms, then hid in the corner and watched Yunjian rush to the man who tried to take xiaoyunzhu away.


    Yunjian''s figure looms in the afternoon sun. Her long hair is elegant, giving people a sense of floating tenderness.


    But that''s not what matters.


    As Yunjian ran, she hid the browning pistol Adam gave her into her baggy sports pants pocket.


    The belt of the sweatpants was so loose that Yunjian hid the browning pistol in her trouser pocket without even lowering her head. Then she took out the butterfly knife from her pocket.


    Because he was afraid of shooting xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian didn''t intend to use a gun at all.


    Yunjian opens the butterfly knife. She bites the butterfly knife at her mouth and moves forward quickly with both hands in a running posture.


    This butterfly knife is newly bought by Yunjian, which is different from the one that extinguished the fire organization.


    The butterfly knife originally selected from the army has been lost by Yunjian.


    Because the previous butterfly knife was stained with the blood of the people of the fire organization.


    Usually, after Yunjian kills people with a butterfly knife, she will change one, because she feels that the knife stained with other people''s blood is not clean.


    Now Yunjian has a new one.


    Therefore, if you bite on your mouth, you are not afraid of uncleanness.


    Yunjian bit the butterfly knife. She ran with both hands, several times faster than holding the butterfly knife.


    The people standing in the distance, Ding Yin, Tian Pei, Wang BA''s mother, Duan Li, Adam and Lan Su who came later, all saw Yunjian''s speed as fast as the wind.


    This is probably the fastest running speed Yunjian has ever made in his life.


    Yunjian moved forward all the way. There was a red light in her eyes. The meaning of killing was that even the man holding xiaoyunzhu didn''t look back.


    "She bit the knife on her mouth, not afraid to swallow it? What is she going to do?!" there were a group of people hiding around. After hiding, they looked at Yunjian from the perspective of watching the play.


    At this time, only a series of sniper gun bullets sounded.


    The people hiding everywhere immediately shut their mouths and dared not speak.


    However, they also found that the bullets were shot at Yunjian!


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She bit the butterfly knife, rolled forward twice, jumped up and continued to chase the man.


    The shooting of sniper guns is no longer continuous, and even some parents who hide to see the situation have seen it.


    The target of these snipers is Yunjian!


    Yun Jian''s move to avoid bullets made everyone present feel tongue tied.


    After all, in front of bullets, no one dares to compare with it!


    And Yunjian, she just dares! Not only did she dare, she also dared to chase people under the sniper''s fire!


    "Hey hey, Yunzhu was caught by bad uncle! Deserved it! It''s best to die!" suddenly a loud little girl''s voice came from a distance. Although Yunjian was running, he could hear it clearly.


    The sound comes from Tian Pei.


    Not to mention, Yunjian continued to chase xiaoyunzhu. Tian Pei''s deliberately shouting voice came again. Tian Pei shouted to the man who wanted to take xiaoyunzhu away: "bad uncle, if you take Yunzhu away, don''t send him back! Kill him, a child without a father! My mother says he doesn''t deserve to live in this world!"

 Chapter 656

    Tian Pei''s words were very loud. It was the voice of shouting. Most of the people present heard it.


    The vast majority of people, including those who are still avoiding snipers'' bullets and those who want to recover the man who wants to abduct Xiao Yunzhu.


    Tian Pei''s voice sounded, and Yunjian''s eyes sank again and again.


    If Tian Pei''s voice is heard by Xiao Yunzhu, in fact, Xiao Yunzhu says he doesn''t care, but Yun Jian knows he must care. At that time, he will be depressed and sad alone.


    When Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in his previous life, their biological parents were dead. Xiaoyunzhu was an orphan at that time. It''s more painful for xiaoyunzhu to say that he has no parents than to say that he is stupid.


    What''s more, Tian Pei even cursed xiaoyunzhu. She said that the man who took xiaoyunzhu would kill xiaoyunzhu?


    The scene of xiaoyunzhu''s head being cut in her previous life reappears in Yunjian''s mind. Yunjian is angry and her running speed is accelerating.


    The continuous sniper guns came at Yunjian like a hail of bullets. Yunjian was attacked behind her, but she hid left and flashed right. She caught up with the man from dozens of meters away in just a few seconds!


    "My God! That little girl runs too fast!"


    "And I still walk through bullets. I think I''m like watching a movie now. It''s unscientific!"


    ......


    Some parents who hide well start chatting.


    Of course, there will still be fear, but it is much less than at the beginning. Therefore, at the moment, most parents have noticed that these snipers are afraid to deal with only Yunjian!


    At the moment, in fact, it was only 20 seconds before Yunjian saw the man and caught up with him!


    "I''ll help!" Adam frowned, and when he had finished, he would come forward.


    Although Yunjian''s skill is quite powerful, if Yunjian wants to lose a hair in front of himself, Adam estimates that he will appear in the Amazon forest next week.


    Amazon forest, a tropical rain forest with poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions, is by far the largest forest in the world.


    And there are many kinds of animals and plants, known as the "Kingdom of animals and plants in the world".


    However, if a person is thrown there, his life is in danger at any time.


    Adam only remembers that he and Morson were thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi when they were training.


    I almost lost my life several times before I developed this skill.


    Although Adam won''t die when he goes there, if he really lets Yunjian get hurt in front of him, it is estimated that he will appear in the Amazon forest to survive next week.


    And it''s still the kind of one who doesn''t prepare him with any tools.


    Adam can guarantee that they will do it for Yunjian!


    "No." Lan Su suddenly stretched out her hand to stop Adam from moving forward. She said, "she can do it herself."


    How can she resist the Dragon mainland, the witch God of the witch family, even this little thing?


    Just as Lan Su''s voice fell.


    Yunjian is close to the man''s current.


    She pounced forward. With everyone''s attention, she sprang forward and kicked horizontally. At the same time, as soon as her mouth loosened, the butterfly knife biting her mouth fell off.


    Before the butterfly knife fell to the ground, she easily grabbed it with her right hand.


    The man pounced forward again.


    When the man saw this, he turned his head quickly.


    However, the amazing speed of the outbreak of Yunjian is beyond contempt.


    She was covered with anger, and her hand holding the butterfly knife turned with the man''s head.


    The next second, Yunjian''s butterfly knife pierced the man''s head with a strange curve and hit the temple!

 Chapter 657

    The man holding the fainted Xiao Yunzhu obviously has some strength, and from his hands, he doesn''t look like a second rate killer, at least he can be called a senior killer.


    One senior killer is enough to kill 50 ordinary people! Because the level of a senior killer is similar to that of a senior special forces soldier.


    Of course, the senior special forces here do not refer to Chu Ning and Chu Nan, who got the title of senior special forces by relying on cloud paper, but those who really have strength.


    However, Chu Ning and others will one day become senior special forces with real strength.


    Usually a formal senior special forces member, but also a person who has received absolute cruel training, with one enemy of 50 ordinary people, is definitely not in general.


    However, such an existence was just stabbed into the temple by Yunjian and killed on the spot!


    Not to mention these profound problems, on the level of Yunjian killing people, everyone present has been scared out of courage.


    Seeing people kill in imagination is absolutely not as strong and shocking as seeing reality.


    This kind of thing happened in front of him. The murderer was still the sister of his children''s classmates in the same school.


    This feeling is definitely not as intense as expected.


    After Yunjian killed the man, he took xiaoyunzhu back from the man''s shoulder before he fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yunzhu was directly knocked unconscious by the man. At the moment, he is unconscious.


    After Yunjian hugged xiaoyunzhu, she didn''t even want the butterfly knife. She dodged from where she was and withdrew for a long distance.


    Just as Lan Su reached out to stop Adam from helping Yunjian, Lan Su and Adam had disappeared in situ.


    What did Lan Su and Adam do? No one here knows and no one wants to know.


    Yunjian dodges into a flower garden. The sniper can''t focus on the shooting place. She checks xiaoyunzhu around and finds that xiaoyunzhu is just knocked unconscious. It won''t affect your brain.


    Just as Yunjian flashed into the flower bed with xiaoyunzhu, the crowd had already exploded.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill, kill... Kill!" someone was frightened and shouted wildly.


    Then a large group of female parents screamed with fear, and the whole audience roared for a moment.


    After all, parents were present, and most of them were women.


    Male parents have gone to work, such as the parent-child games, most of which are attended by female parents.


    However, seeing such a bloody scene, the group of female parents trembled with fear, even their necks trembled.


    Yunjian placed xiaoyunzhu in the garden.


    "Little sister! How''s Yunzhu? Is he all right?" just as Yunjian put xiaoyunzhu in the garden, Duan Li rushed here from the other side.


    Yunjian frowned. She didn''t see Lan Su and Adam, but she wanted to know that they must deal with the sniper in the distance.


    So when Duan Li ran over, Yunjian didn''t stop her.


    "Little chestnut, look at Xiaozhu for me." Yunjian gently moved xiaoyunzhu''s head to Duan Li''s calf.


    "Hmm!" Duan Li nodded heavily.


    Yunjian came out of the flower bed at this time. In front of a group of shivering parents, she went to pull out a butterfly knife from the temples of the dead man, and then went to Ding Yin and Tian Pei''s mother and daughter.


    When Ding Yin and Tian Pei saw the scene just now, they were so frightened that they squatted on the ground and trembled all over.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, they were more afraid than they could say.


    "Wow -" suddenly, Yunjian threw out a butterfly knife.


    "Ah!" Ding Yin and Tian Pei screamed at the same time.


    After closing his eyes, he trembled and opened his eyes again. He saw that the bloody butterfly knife was inserted in front of Ding Yin and Tian Pei, three points into the earth!

 Chapter 658

    Ding Yin and Tian Pei have been squatting in the flower bed and dare not come out.


    The butterfly knife thrown by Yunjian just hit the land in front of Ding Yin and Tian Pei, just a short distance from their toes.


    The butterfly knife was still stained with the blood of the man who had just died, and the blood had not solidified. At this time, the butterfly knife was thrown to Ding Yin and Tian Pei by Yun Jian and buried three minutes. When others saw this scene, they felt shivering.


    Not to mention the fear of the parties Ding Yin and Tian Pei at the moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Mom, blood... Blood! There''s blood! Sobbing..." Tian Pei''s original stubborn temper was scared out of color by the scene in front of her. She howled loudly, trembled all over, and her tears fell down.


    If Tian Pei had the pride of a young lady at the beginning, Tian Pei at the moment has no dignity at all.


    Even she broke through her stubbornness and even shed tears. Obviously frightened.


    Ding Yin himself was scared to death. He didn''t care about his daughter Tian Pei.


    Ding Yin was trembling all over. She and Tian Pei huddled together and didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that as soon as Yunjian came up, she would pull out the butterfly knife and plunge it into their temples.


    Just like the man you just killed.


    Yunjian just smiled contemptuously at Ding Yin and Tian Pei, and then she took a big step forward, reached out and grabbed Tian Pei''s collar, and pulled Tian Pei out of Ding Yin''s arms.


    "You, what are you doing..." seeing that her daughter was taken away, Ding Yin couldn''t squat. She quickly wanted to bring her daughter Tian Pei back.


    Yunjian kicked Ding Yin mercilessly. She grabbed Tian Pei''s collar and looked at Tian Pei''s tear stained face. Yunjian remembered Tian Pei''s tone of cursing Xiao Yunzhu just now.


    "You just said that my brother was a child without a father and asked him to kill my brother, huh?" Yunjian''s eyes were killing. At the moment, she was so angry that even the adults present didn''t dare to resist, let alone Tian Pei.


    "Wow..." Tian Pei was frightened by what Yunjian said, so she had to use her killer mace - crying.


    "Pa!" Yun Jian grabbed Tian Pei''s collar with one hand, threw the other hand on Tian Pei''s side face, and slapped him hard.


    Yun Jian did not taboo that Tian Pei was still a child. After she slapped her, she raised her voice and shouted, "Why are you crying? Wasn''t it very powerful just now? Answer me!"


    If Tian Pei scolded himself, Yunjian wouldn''t do this to her.


    But what did she say? She even cursed Xiao Yunzhu''s death. The word death is a taboo for Yun Jian.


    Especially curse xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu died once, which makes Yunjian cherish it more. At the same time, he can''t see others say him.


    Tian Pei was scolded. She just sobbed and slapped on her cheek, but she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Just then, a sharp siren came out of the school.


    After a while, several police cars stopped here one after another.


    A dozen policemen got off the police car with batons in hand.


    The first of them was a police officer from a nearby police station in Wuning. After the nearby citizens called the police and heard gunshots here, he rushed over immediately.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" the officer''s surname was Wu. Officer Wu suddenly saw the dead man and his eyelids jumped.


    When Ding Yin saw the police coming, she quickly took Tian Pei back from Yunjian''s hand, then pointed to Yunjian and shouted to officer Wu, "she killed someone! She still wants to kill my daughter! She''s crazy, you take her away! Shoot her!"


    Yun Jian sneered.


    At this time, officer Wu went to Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian and raised his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunjian glanced at officer Wu. She took out a certificate from another pocket and handed it to officer Wu.


    At first, officer Wu yelled at Yunjian. He glanced at his certificate unconsciously. The next second, he looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and said, "you... You are the murderer of the King team!?"

 Chapter 659

    Officer Wu is a police officer of a police station near Wu Ning. Perhaps in their police station, officer Wu is a high-ranking police officer, but his identity is not enough to mention in the whole Longmen city.


    And officer Wu himself is usually arrogant in the police station. After all, his identity is more powerful in his own police station.


    But when I see my superiors on weekdays, I dare not even fart.


    The King team of Yunjian has only recently become famous.


    Officer Wu, he is a man in this line. Naturally, he has heard of the majesty of the king''s team.


    The King team has recently become famous.


    At first, the King team only completed the task that even senior special forces felt difficult once, and then the second time, the King team recovered the antiques stolen by the international thief in the shortest time!


    These two missions completely established the identity of the King team and made the King team become a senior special forces at the fastest speed.


    The King team, when they were candidates for senior special forces, completed two large-scale tasks in a few months with the fastest speed, and was directly promoted to senior special forces by their superiors!


    Senior special forces, this is an honor that some people can''t get for decades!


    It is said that the honor of senior special forces of the king''s team is derived from the killing God of the king''s team!


    More importantly, not long ago, the international famous killer organization, which was second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the fire organization was destroyed by the killing God of the king''s team.


    Although I don''t know how the murderer of the King team knew the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, this rumor shocked the whole audience as soon as it was spread!


    In other words, no one is not surprised!


    After all, it is rumored that the murderer of the king''s team is only a minor girl!


    Police officer Wu never expected that the murderous God of the king''s team rumored in his own police station, Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province, even Z country, and even the world would appear in front of him!


    Oh, my God!


    With a "pop", officer Wu looked up at Yunjian, and the certificate in his hand fell to the ground.


    Not to mention that Yunjian is a murderer, this matter has been uploaded in the international police or this road. The identity that guangyunjian is under Ge Junjian is enough to suppress officer Wu.


    Yunjian saw officer Wu''s reaction. She just smiled slightly. Then she bent down and picked up her certificate, patted the dust, and said calmly, "you have soiled my certificate."


    Officer Wu listened to Yunjian''s voice again. At the moment, his heart was twitching.


    Officer Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Ding Yin couldn''t help it. She held Tian Pei, who was already crying, and shouted to officer Wu again: "you are the police! What king''s team? What killing God! Since you are the police, how can you protect her? She killed people! The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, even those who are senior officials can''t fool around. If she killed people, why don''t you shoot her!"


    Ding Yin had long hated Yunjian, not to mention that Yunjian had just treated her daughter like this, and Ding Yin had the heart to kill Yunjian at the moment.


    Yunjian listened to Ding Yin''s words, and she turned her faint eyes to Ding Yin again.


    Ding Yin trembled with fear, but he still had the courage to shout at Yun Jian: "what are you looking at? Killing people pays for their lives, it''s natural!"

 Chapter 660

    Officer Wu now wants to strangle Ding Yin.


    He resisted the idea of strangling Ding Yin and nodded in front of Yun Jian: "well... Can you explain what''s going on?"


    Officer Wu is at least three times older than Yunjian.


    However, at the moment, he called Yun Jian with a respectful title for his elders.


    A group of policemen around, including parents who hid in the flower garden and dared not come out, were stunned.


    When officer Wu appeared, everyone at the scene saw his powerful and domineering appearance.


    But how long has it been? So Yunjian took out his certificate and gave officer Wu such a little time. After that, officer Wu was so polite to Yunjian?


    This... This is unscientific!


    At the moment, not only the police who came with police officer Wu were stunned, but also the parents and teachers who were purely watching the play but did not dare to come out were stunned.


    Yunjian pursed her beautiful lips. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Her exquisite and beautiful face attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Yunjian knows that if she doesn''t explain clearly this time, she doesn''t care, but it''s mainly her brother. He goes to school in No. 1 primary school in Wuning, and he has to be a man.


    Yunjian herself can break the road, but she will never allow her brother to break the road in the future.


    "The dead man is a killer. You all saw what happened just now. A sniper assassinated me and even tried to cause riots." Yunjian''s explanation was very simple and clear.


    Killer? The man just killed?


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, all the parents present, including Ding Yin, police officer Wu and others, trembled slightly.


    That fear is innate.


    "Why do you say he is a killer? Hehe, he''s just a human trafficker? You think you''re a piece of gold? Can he threaten you when he takes your brother? Hiss, what do you think you are, you need them to threaten or something! You just want to get rid of your crime!" Ding Yin held on, In fact, Ding Yin wanted to call Yun Jian to die immediately.


    "Well... Can you prove that the deceased is a killer? Otherwise, we''ll be a little difficult..." officer Wu was also very embarrassed. He looked at Yunjian and said.


    Although Yunjian is a member of the senior special forces, she killed openly after all. If she didn''t explain it clearly to the people present, it would be impossible for this matter to end like this.


    After all, no one has the right to kill openly, even if Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier.


    Of course, if Yunjian kills a killer, according to Yunjian''s status as a senior special forces soldier, she will not be caught, but a great achievement.


    Yunjian squints. She also knows officer Wu''s dilemma.


    Yunjian raised her beautiful legs and walked towards the dead man.


    Police officer Wu and others saw this and followed him.


    "You ask your man to show the back of his hand." Yun Jian pointed to the dead and said to police officer Wu.


    Yunjian is now 90% sure to prove that this man is from the fire organization.


    Although the fire organization has been eradicated, even the remaining forces have been destroyed.


    But Yunjian didn''t think that the fire organization had no power left.


    Moreover, the iron King Kong has not been destroyed.


    And the means of the fire organization that abducted his brother in the previous life are the same as now.


    Officer Wu waved, and immediately a policeman came forward to tear open the back of the dead man''s hand.


    At this time, a golden rose printed on the back of the man''s hand was very burning.


    "This... This is?" officer Wu pointed to the back of the man''s hand and asked Yun Jian.


    "It''s the exclusive mark of the people of the fire organization. He''s the killer of the fire organization." Yun Jian said calmly, and she had guessed it.

 Chapter 661

    "The people of the fire organization printed golden roses on the back of their hands, which can''t be imitated by outsiders. If you don''t believe it, go to the road and check it. I believe you can find the results soon." Yun Jian simply hugged his chest with both hands and stood in situ looking at Wu police officer''s way.


    It''s no secret that the people of the fire organization are printed with golden roses on their backs. As long as they ask the people on the road, they don''t know anything, so Yunjian dares to say.


    Due to the oppression of Yunjian, officer Wu turned and said to one of his subordinates, "go and check immediately to verify whether the information is accurate!"


    This is also helpless. Even if officer Wu wants to cover up Yunjian, after all, Yunjian openly killed first. This matter must be handled in detail.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I have to let you wait." officer Wu said to his subordinates, turned around and respectfully addressed Yun Jian.


    The people of the fire organization unexpectedly appeared here, and it was obvious that they came to revenge Yunjian!


    So from this point of view, it must be true that Yunjian led the team to extinguish the fire organization.


    Officer Wu shivered, and now he swallowed his saliva.


    The murderers who led the team to put out the fire organization are all here. How can he not be frightened?


    You want to know what the fire organization exists? That''s the killer''s world!


    And Yunjian led the team to destroy them!


    "What are you waiting for? Even if this man is a killer, what can he do? She killed someone. It''s an iron fact. She can kill an ordinary girl. Can she get it in the future?


    "You police should catch her immediately and handcuff her first! She''s a murderer! What if she runs away?" Ding Yin saw that officer Wu intended to favor Yunjian, and she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and then pointed to Yunjian, which really wanted the police to arrest Yunjian and ask for a crime immediately.


    "Shut up! If you don''t shut up, I''ll catch you first!" officer Wu is a police officer, and as a police officer, he has his own judgment.


    Now listen to Ding Yin''s orders in front of him again and again.


    She''s not her superior!


    What''s more, as an ordinary parent, she ordered the police here!


    Officer Wu couldn''t help it, so he yelled at Ding Yin.


    "You..." Ding Yin was a dignified lady both at home and outside. She had not been scolded like this, so she shrunk on the spot.


    "You''re still not the people''s police! Don''t you people''s police serve the people? Now she killed people in front of us, you should catch her! Go to the police station first and see if she can recruit! There''s no need to say so much!" Ding Yin continued to instruct officer Wu and said it as if it was justified.


    However, everyone present was very unhappy after listening to Ding Yin''s words.


    "You... A woman like you can''t be saved!" officer Wu pointed to Ding Yin and shouted bitterly, but he spoke the hearts of many people present.


    How can anyone arrest someone to extort a confession without making things clear? That''s the ancient criminal law!


    Officer Wu hated Ding Yin for a moment.


    "Report, we have found the result!" officer Wu''s men had just closed the walkie talkie and came back and shouted to officer Wu.


    "Well, what''s the result?" officer Wu asked.


    "The logo of the international killer organization and the former fire organization is indeed a golden rose, and it is unique and cannot be imitated by others!" the man opened his mouth and reported.

 Chapter 662

    After the man spoke, to be honest, officer Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the man who died was not a killer, it would be difficult.


    Coupled with the instigation of a group of parents around, Yunjian is really going to be arrested and jailed. After all, even if it is a special military riot and murder, it is the same as ordinary people.


    After all, the old saying goes well: the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people.


    But Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s man, and she is also the murderer of the king''s team.


    Nowadays, the reputation of the killing God of the King team has been around the world, and the people of the King team are also angry.


    Ten groups of senior special forces who went to the fire fighting organization with Yun Jian last time have also been recruited by large international criminal police forces or famous people.


    The army of Zhejiang Province has also improved by unknown grades.


    These are all given by Baiyun paper.


    Officer Wu has heard of the name of Yunjian, so he is so afraid.


    But from beginning to end, Ding Yin didn''t know the identity of Yun Jian.


    Ding Yin didn''t know what the fire organization was, she didn''t know what the King team was, and she didn''t know who the murderer was.


    Therefore, Ding Yin would instigate again and again.


    There are a lot of parents like Ding Yin at the scene.


    They didn''t even know that officer Wu said that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, which meant that she was a senior special forces soldier.


    Even everyone present thought that Yunjian was just Xiao Yunzhu''s sister and Wu Ning''s parent of an ordinary classmate. That''s all.


    Because for Ding Yin and others, maybe they don''t know what the King team and the fire organization represent.


    But if you mention the Falcon hall in Longmen City, it is estimated that no one present does not know.


    Falcon hall, that''s the first gang in Longmen city!


    But the people present did not know that the fire organization and the Falcon hall were completely incomparable.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those who do not know the situation, the degree of intimidation in the Falcon hall is greater than that of the fire organization.


    But in fact, everyone who knows it knows that the Falcon hall is incomparable with the fire organization.


    It is an ironclad fact that Agni is an international killer organization.


    The Falcon hall is only the largest gang in Longmen city. It is nothing outside Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province, or even state Z.


    "Now that the matter has been found out, you can go!" officer Wu said respectfully to Yunjian.


    Senior special forces themselves have the right to get rid of the shopkeeper.


    As long as the matter is not deeply involved and it is found out that he has not done such a serious thing as killing, the certificate in Yunjian''s hand is really enough for Yunjian to wash white and leave directly.


    This is why Yunjian promised Ge Junjian to join the senior special forces.


    "What? Go? She just intimidated my daughter and killed someone. Why should she go?" the unreasonable Ding Yin didn''t know the identity of Yunjian senior special forces, so she shouted as soon as she heard that officer Wu wanted to let Yunjian go.


    "Even if she killed a criminal who deserved to die, she killed! If she killed an ordinary person, she had to go to prison for at least a few days! Besides, it''s hard to guarantee that she wouldn''t kill a good person by mistake! Why can she go!" Ding Yin continued to shout recklessly, saying that she even blocked Yunjian from leaving.


    "Why? Just because she is a senior special forces soldier! She killed an unforgivable killer, which is the duty of their senior special forces. What do you say?" officer Wu shouted directly to Ding Yinhui.


    This time, officer Wu felt very happy.

 Chapter 663

    Senior special forces? What''s your job?


    The parents hiding in the flower bed were stunned when they heard it.


    Senior special forces, most of the people present have heard of it.


    Even if you don''t know senior special forces, at least there won''t be people who don''t even know what special forces are.


    Senior special forces, that''s special forces!


    There are special forces in the general army, and each special force has absolute strength.


    Even an ordinary special forces can have such strong strength, let alone add the word "senior" in front of the special forces.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "What? Senior... Special forces!?" Ding Yin relaxed his hand holding Tian Pei. When she first heard this, she was so scared that Tian Pei on her hand almost fell to the ground.


    Ding Yin remembered that one of her husband''s friends was a special forces soldier.


    At first, the special forces blew in front of her husband, but in fact, her husband was very envious. He said that if there were special forces, he would laugh in his dreams.


    The special forces not only boasted in front of Ding Yin''s husband, but also boasted in front of Ding Yin.


    He even brought out senior special forces to boast and said that he knew senior special forces.


    It was from that man''s mouth that Ding Yin learned that senior special forces were many times more powerful than special forces.


    It''s Ding Yin''s husband''s friend. The special forces are proud that he knows Senior special forces.


    In particular, we can see how powerful the identity of senior special forces is!


    Now, in front of so many people, officer Wu says that Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier!?


    Even if officer Wu lied, even if he talked nonsense, he could never lie in front of everyone that Yunjian was a member of senior special forces.


    After all, this kind of lie is not so easy to tell!


    In other words, Yunjian is really... Senior special forces!?


    "So now, can I go?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and the corner of her eyebrows rose slightly.


    She didn''t want to reveal her identity, but suddenly, she killed the people of the fire organization.


    Xiaoyunzhu will go to school in Wuning No. 1 primary school in the future. If he doesn''t reveal his identity, these parents will automatically classify her as a murderer. Even if officer Wu knows she''s not, at least these parents will warn their children to stay away from xiaoyunzhu because his sister is a murderer.


    Yunjian doesn''t want xiaoyunzhu to bear these. She wants xiaoyunzhu to grow happily.


    Yunjian broke out his identity as a senior special forces soldier, so no parent present would regard Yunjian as a murderer.


    This is the difference between an ordinary man killing the person who should have been killed and a senior special forces soldier killing the person who should have been killed.


    If senior special forces kill a killer, people present will only think that Yunjian is powerful and great, and is serving the people.


    If Yunjian is just an ordinary person, the problem is that she is a good ordinary person who can kill!


    In everyone''s opinion, it is estimated that this can only be described as an abnormality.


    "Well, OK! Let''s go!" officer Wu nodded quickly.


    Yun Jian nodded. She didn''t even give Ding Yin''s mother and daughter a straight eye. She turned and walked to Xiao Yunzhu.


    Police officer Wu also ignored Ding Yin. He quickly led the team to rectify the scene.


    Ding Yin stood where he was, still stunned.


    "Oh, hey, you fool!" just when Ding Yin was still stunned, Wang BA''s mother saw that the surroundings had calmed down and guessed that the police must have eliminated the snipers. She took Wang Ba out and stood in front of Ding Yin and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yin was very depressed, so he ignored Wang BA''s mother.


    "That''s the chairman of Xinqi company. How can you compete with her? I provoked her last time, and Xinqi company''s cars won''t be sold to my family in the future!" Wang BA''s mother regretted and said to Ding Yin.

 Chapter 664

    Wang BA''s mother really regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked Yunjian.


    But whatever Wang BA''s mother thought, she never thought that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company!


    In fact, Wang BA''s mother regretted after she matched Yunjian. After all, Wang Ba robbed xiaoyunzhu''s candy first.


    Because of such a small matter, Xinqi''s car will not be sold to their family in the future! Wang BA''s mother''s regret is by no means understandable to normal people.


    Moreover, now many foreign imported cars, even limited edition sports cars, are only available in Xinqi company. These wangba mothers don''t have to think about it.


    Even if other automobile marketing companies have imported cars to buy, Wang BA''s mother''s family can buy cars from other car stores, but what about limited edition sports cars?


    Although Wang BA''s mother can''t afford a limited edition sports car, at least they don''t provoke Yunjian. They can go to Xinqi company to see what the limited edition sports car looks like.


    But if Yunjian is offended, they can''t even get in at the gate of Xinqi company!


    Wang BA''s mother has deeply experienced this feeling, so she is helpless.


    That''s why Wang BA''s mother said to Ding Yin in a human tone.


    It''s just too late.


    Just now Wang BA''s mother came to speak in front of her. At first, Ding Yin showed indifference.


    But after listening to Wang BA''s mother''s words, Ding Yin suddenly stared at the boss, and she almost shouted out at the same time: "what!" the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Now in Longmen City, who else doesn''t know Xinqi company?


    Who doesn''t know the chairman of Xinqi company!?


    It was the first time to go public. It held the largest auto show in Z country and became a famous Xinqi company! Now it is a famous company in China!


    Such a company is Yunjian


    This... This! Ding Yin''s mother was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Tian Pei, who was held in Ding Yin''s arms, was thrown to the ground directly because Ding Yin''s hand was soft.


    "Ah!" Tian Pei howled in pain.


    Tian Pei is still a child, but this fall will hurt for a few days.


    Of course, these were all Ding Yin''s own things, which had nothing to do with Yun Jian.


    ......


    Yunjian had just returned to the flower bed where xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li were. She saw xiaoyunzhu rubbing her little eyes and waking up.


    Duan Li has been protecting xiaoyunzhu from coma until xiaoyunzhu just woke up, and she began to chat with xiaoyunzhu.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Duan Li shouted more excitedly at Yunjian: "little sister, you''re coming, Yunzhu, he''s awake!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian smiled at Duan Li, and then walked over.


    Because of this, the school was released that afternoon.


    After all, you can''t go back to school until the police investigate the whole thing.


    Otherwise, if you continue to go to school, you can''t even guarantee your life. What else do you want to go to school?


    This means that xiaoyunzhu has a holiday again.


    Asked Duan Liyun''s note to know that Duan Li had no one to pick her up after school.


    Even at ordinary times, Duan Li goes to school and goes home alone.


    Yunjian sees that xiaoyunzhu doesn''t trust Duan Li to go home alone, so he plans to send Duan Li home.


    With Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li, Yunjian just came to the gate. Yunjian saw Adam and Lan Su rushing back at a rocket like speed.


    The two men ran to Yunjian almost at the same time.


    "Where have you just been?" Yun Jian asked when he saw the two men.


    "Kill the sniper!" Adam and Lan Su said in the same voice.


    With that, Adam and Lan Su stared at each other.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Listen to Lan Su explain: "I killed the sniper just now."


    "Nonsense, young lady, I shot the sniper!" Adam did not show weakness.


    Lan Su and Adam are scrambling to take credit in front of Yunjian.

 Chapter 665

    Yunjian guessed early that Adam and Lan Su were going to kill snipers.


    But she didn''t expect Adam and Lansu to take credit in front of themselves.


    "Yun Jian, the sniper was really killed by my darts!" Lan Su didn''t show weakness at all after listening to Adam''s words. Her proud and cold face showed a trace of discomfort. Lan Su said it to Yun Jian.


    Looking at Lan Su''s serious face, Adam suddenly smiled. Then Adam looked at Lan Su, looked at Yun Jian, and said in a helpless tone, "well, you killed the sniper. My man doesn''t argue with you, a little girl!"


    Adam and Mosen follow Si Yi. Mosen is the kind of person who never asks for credit in front of Si Yi, while Adam is grumpy and is the kind of person who talks about everything.


    Although Lan Su has lived in Yulong for thousands of years, on earth, her appearance looks only 16 or 17 years old, which is also the name of this little girl in Adam''s mouth.


    Adam and Morson were both older than Si Yi, and now they are in their early twenties.


    After hearing Adam''s "little girl", Lan Su glanced sideways at Adam. There was a trace of unhappiness in her cold and proud face.


    "Yunjian, I don''t like to go with him. Let him go." Lan Su spoke directly to Yunjian.


    Lan Su is a native of Yulong mainland. She doesn''t know how to be worldly, let alone how to get along with others. She wants to give each other some face. She speaks very frankly.


    Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. She was very helpless, and then turned to look at Adam.


    Yunjian didn''t speak. Adam listened to Lan Su''s words and began to quarrel with Lan Su again. "Hey, I''ll go my way. You cross your bridge. We don''t seem to have any deep hatred?"


    Yunjian didn''t speak. Adam didn''t dare to leave at will.


    He was sent back by the junior leader to Yunjian envoy. If he dares to go now, Adam dares to guarantee that the door of Amazon forest will be open to him at any time.


    And the snow eagle is the most unreliable guy. Once he makes a mistake, the guy is sure to send him to the Amazon forest at the first time.


    Although he has the best relationship with the snow eagle, the clothes given to him by the snow Eagle last time were robbed by Si Yi and used as a cloak for Yun Jian. Once the snow Eagle listened to Si Yi''s words, it must be a naked bad friend.


    Adam tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Yunjian smiled a little, then she touched Duan Li''s head and said calmly, "you all go back first. I''ll send little chestnuts back and then go home."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Lan Su and Adam nodded together.


    "Yes." Yunjian suddenly remembered something. She asked aloud.


    "Huh?" Lan Su and Adam stopped in time.


    Holding xiaoyunzhu in one hand and Duan Li''s Yunjian in the other, Yunjian has led the crowd to a place where the crowd is not very crowded. Yunjian looks up at Lan Su and Adam and asks in a tone that xiaoyunzhu and Duanli can''t hear clearly:


    "Have you disposed of the sniper''s body?"


    Adam nodded first and then said, "I''ve dealt with it."


    "Did you find their origin?" Yunjian most wanted to know.


    She wants to know who sent the killer to kill herself!


    She''s never easy to mess with! Who dares to kill her like this and even tries to abduct Xiao Yunzhu? She can''t let go!


    "I have reported it to the organization and am still investigating," Adam said.


    While Adam was talking, Lansu stood by. She turned her head and didn''t listen to Adam.


    "Is this a quarrel between my sister and brother Adam?" xiaoyunzhu turned her head and looked at this paragraph. Li asked secretly.


    The sister here is naturally Lan Su. Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know Lan Su''s name yet, so she uses her sister instead.


    "I don''t know, but I heard Xiaohui say that beating is kissing and scolding is love. This is called flirting." Duan Li blinked and replied to xiaoyunzhu solemnly after thinking for a while.

 Chapter 666

    Duan Li didn''t know what flirting meant, but when she heard a classmate named Xiaohui say it, she felt that the current situation was very similar to what Xiaohui said, so Duan Li said it.


    "Oh ~" Xiao Yunzhu immediately understood. He pretended to be a little adult and nodded back to Duan Li. "That sister and brother Adam are flirting." the sister in his words is Lan Su.


    For Xiao Yunzhu, those who are good to him, older than him and don''t know his name are called sisters.


    "Well, I think so." Duan Li didn''t know she had misled Xiao Yunzhu. She nodded and grinned.


    Duan Li''s small face smiled slightly, making people want to pinch her pink and tender face just looking at it.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li spoke softly, but Yunjian listened to them.


    Lan Su and Adam have good ears. Naturally, they can hear it clearly.


    After hearing what Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li said, Lan Su and Adam immediately felt a thump in their hearts.


    The two suddenly turned their heads. Neither of them planned to pay attention to each other, nor continued to quarrel. It seemed that they were afraid that xiaoyunzhu and Duanli would misunderstand each other again.


    But in front of Yun Jian, Xiao Yunzhu or Duan Li would not do so. With Si Yi, Adam was even more afraid.


    When Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li said this, Yunjian was embarrassed for Lan Su and Adam. She pulled her mouth again, and then said to Lan Su and Adam, "go back first."


    That''s what I''m waiting for!


    Lan Su and Adam replied at the same time, "Hmm!"


    As soon as he finished, Lan Su glanced at Adam, turned and left quickly.


    Adam should not let it.


    They soon disappeared in front of Yunjian.


    "Well, where is your home, little chestnut? My sister will take you home now." Yunjian reached out and rubbed Duanli''s head again, she said.


    Duan Li''s small body trembled slightly when she raised her house.


    Duan Li''s reaction fell into Yunjian''s eyes. Yunjian frowned slightly, but didn''t ask.


    "Little sister, can you pick up my sister from school first? Her name is Duan ya. She is a good child. She won''t quarrel or make trouble." Duan Li asked Yunjian politely.


    "Well, where does your sister go to school?" Yunjian didn''t expect Duan Li to have her sister. She was a little stunned, but her face never changed.


    "She goes to school at deer baby kindergarten on Sanzi street. Little sister, I''ll take you!" Duan Li said, holding Yunjian''s hand and taking the lead in moving forward.


    Duan Li led the way. The three soon arrived at lubaobao kindergarten on Sanzi street. They picked up Duan Li''s sister duanya, and Yunjian sent Duanli and duanya home.


    On the way, Xiao Yunzhu summoned up the courage to ask Duan Li, "little chestnut, do you pick up your sister''s school every day?"


    Duan Li smiled brightly: "yes, my sister is obedient!"


    Duan Li''s plain and faint sentence was a touch of heart.


    She herself is only an eight year old child, but she has to pick up her sister from school and school every day.


    Yunjian suddenly cherishes Duan Li.


    Duan Li is very calm. She can''t be unstable or be a child, because she has a sister and she must grow up.


    When Duan Li and duanya returned to Duan Li''s house, they had walked for more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes later, people came to an apartment full of garbage everywhere, like an apartment without cleaning.


    There are few people living in this apartment, and there is no one to clean it up.


    Duan Li took several people to the third floor and opened her door.


    A rotten smell came out of the house.

 Chapter 667

    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped, and what came into his eyes was beer bottles all over the ground.


    The strong smell of beer and the rotten smell from the house are mixed together and sending out a strong stench.


    There are few things in the room. There is only one room and one living room. There is only a low table that can be broken at any time in the living room. In addition, there is a low bed near the window in the living room. The quilt on the bed is very thin.


    Especially in this winter, when people lie on it, cold wind will blow into the narrow cracks of the windows at night.


    There was nothing else except four or five bowls and chopsticks and an old stove.


    This is Duan Li''s house.


    Yunjian knew Duan Li was not a rich girl at the first sight of her clothes, and Yunjian never measured a person''s value with money.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect that Duanli''s family would be so poor.


    In fact, Duan Li went to school in Wuning No. 1 primary school because she was a poor student. The state subsidized subsidies for poor students helped her continue to go to school.


    Duan Li''s sister Duan ya, too, can''t even enter the gate of the school because of Duan Li''s family background if there is no national subsidy for poor students.


    "Little sister, Yunzhu, my father is not at home. Come in and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Duan Li took her six-year-old sister to the low bed next to the living room window and asked her six-year-old sister to sit on the low bed. Then Duan Li said to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    With that, Duan Li went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu took the water.


    Duan Li handed Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu water. She was quite sensible and went to pick up the beer bottles on the ground and put them on the stairs in the corridor. She was ready to throw them together with the garbage to the dump downstairs.


    Not only did Xiao Yunzhu not dislike the environment here, he also sat on the only bench in the house and chatted with Duan Li.


    Duan Li''s sister duanya never said a word.


    Yunjian doesn''t dislike the environment here. She is also invited by Duan Li to sit on the small bed of Duan Li and duanya.


    Needless to say, it''s time for Yunjian to find out.


    The rooms here are one room and one living room. There is no toilet. If you want to go to the toilet, you must go to the public toilet downstairs.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya sleep on the broken bed near the window in the living room. Then that bedroom must be Duan Li and Duan Ya''s father''s bedroom.


    It can be inferred from this that Duan Li and duanya''s father doted on their two children, not to mention spoiling them. They didn''t even have the most basic father''s love.


    Yun Jian suddenly felt a little distressed about Duan Li.


    "Little sister, my father won''t go home today. Please stay for dinner. My meal is delicious!" Duan Li sincerely invited Yunjian.


    Yunjian hesitated and finally nodded.


    Yunjian noticed that Duan Li was afraid every time she mentioned her father.


    And judging from Duan Li''s words just now, if her father comes home today, Duan Li doesn''t dare to keep herself and Xiaozhu for dinner.


    Looking at Duan Li''s face, Yunjian finally nodded. She smiled at Duan Li.


    Then Duan Li ran to the stove and started cooking like a model.


    After half a ring, a pot of quite rich food for Duan Li and her sisters came out - a bowl of porridge with only a handful of rice and several green vegetables floating on it.


    The world is so unfair. Rich people drive luxury cars, and people without money can''t even get enough food and clothing.


    For Duan Li, the food can be mixed with green vegetables, which is already a very rich meal.


    Of course, the food of Wu Ning is not bad, and Duan Li can only enjoy the real delicious food for her at school.

 Chapter 668

    Duan Li had four or five bowls and chopsticks at home. She took three bowls to put the porridge in the pot into the bowl, and then took chopsticks to put them on Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu first. However, she took the bowls back and forth one by one and handed them to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu respectively.


    Then Duan Li poured a bowl for her sister.


    Duan Ya kept silent. She was a little afraid of Yunjian. She was born afraid of strangers, so she didn''t say a word until the end.


    Duan Li gave her the bowl, and duanya picked up the dishes and chopsticks. A pair of small hands were not very flexible, picked up the chopsticks, stirred them desperately and wolfed them down.


    Yunjian looked sad, but in Duan Li''s expectation, Yunjian still picked up the bowl and swallowed the porridge in the bowl.


    "It''s delicious!" after eating, Xiao Yunzhu gave Duanli a thumbs up and looked at Duanli with a smile.


    Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t think that the living environment here will make him unable to stay, nor will he refuse to stay for dinner for various reasons because of the poor environment here.


    In fact, when Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in his previous life, xiaoyunzhu was in the orphanage at that time.


    Although the orphanage is maintained by charities, if there are no large donations, it is useless to have charities. These children without parents can only sleep in the most dilapidated place, barely eat and starve.


    Xiao Yunzhu had such a hard time. He could understand it, so he would never spit on Duanli''s family.


    Duan Li smiled happily at xiaoyunzhu''s compliment. She looked at xiaoyunzhu and said to xiaoyunzhu, "then eat more. I''ll serve you more!"


    "What about you? Little chestnut, you haven''t eaten yet!" Xiao Yunzhu finished his porridge. He saw that Duan Li didn''t take up her job from beginning to end, so he asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m not hungry. You can eat more." Duan Li shook her head and smiled at Xiao Yunzhu.


    Her family can only burn so much rice a day. If she does more, her father will beat her and her sister when he comes back and say they are greedy.


    Besides, today she added the only side dish in her family - green vegetables.


    But she didn''t add much. Duan Li knew that if their father came back and saw less vegetables, she would beat them again.


    "No, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either!" Xiao Yunzhu''s attitude is very firm.


    Duan Li was suddenly moved. She picked up xiaoyunzhu''s bowl and ran to fill him with porridge. Then she said as she walked, "OK, you half and me half!"


    With that, Duan Li filled xiaoyunzhu with half a bowl of rice that originally belonged to her in the pot and poured half a bowl for herself.


    Duan Li finally picked up a bowl of porridge.


    Yunjian also smiled.


    Duan Li just drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and there was a sound of "pedaling" downstairs.


    Duan Li''s heart tightened.


    Yun Jian frowned.


    At this time, a handsome man in his thirties came into the open door, followed by a rich woman in gold and silver in her forties and fifties.


    "Dad..." Duan Li didn''t expect her father to come back. She was so scared that all the bowls in her hand fell to the ground, and made a sound of broken bowls.


    First of all, this handsome man is 50% like Duan Li and Duan Ya''s sisters. At the moment, seeing a man, Duan Ya''s small body sitting on the bed shrinks into a ball.


    Duan Li''s father''s name is Duan Shi.


    Duan Shi looks like a man. It''s not difficult to see that he was a handsome man when he was young, but now he is a little decadent. Especially when he saw Duan Li and Duan ya, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Seeing Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, Duanshi yelled at Duanli without asking, "Duan Li! Didn''t I tell you not to bring outsiders to our house? And you dare to break our bowl. Don''t you want to live!"


    With that, Duan Shi rushed out of the house, swung a broom from the corridor, rushed into the house, waved and danced on Duan Li.

 Chapter 669

    From Duan Shi''s behavior, we can see that it''s common for him to beat Duan Li.


    Duan Li left Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu for dinner. She never thought her father would come back in the evening.


    Because my father usually comes home with the smell of beer when it''s almost late at night.


    So Duan Li was completely stupid when she saw Duan Shi.


    "Go to hell!" Duan Shi''s ferocious and vicious words sounded, with an unacceptable unreasonable meaning.


    At the same time, Duan Shi''s broom is close above Duan Li''s forehead.


    "Don''t hit chestnuts! Get out!" Xiao Yunzhu rushed out directly, stretched out his small arm and stopped Duanshi''s blow.


    Duan Shi can even beat his daughter, not to mention other people who have no blood relationship with him. He waved a broom and fiercely chopped at xiaoyunzhu''s head.


    If you are not careful, you may even paralyze xiaoyunzhu directly!


    After all, children''s bodies are very fragile.


    The rich woman in her forties and fifties standing behind Duan Shi saw this scene. She was even more excited. She shook her thick legs and looked at Duan Shi waving a broom at Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li as if watching the excitement.


    Just as the rich woman watched Duan Shi hold the broom on xiaoyunzhu''s head and slap it on xiaoyunzhu''s head, a figure stood in front of xiaoyunzhu like wind and lightning.


    Then, Yunjian stretched out her hand. She gently moved her hand, and the jade hand borrowed the broomstick waved by Duan Shi.


    "Wow!" the people present could only hear a soft sound when the broom was waved.


    There was no other sound.


    Suddenly Yunjian caught the broomstick and Duan Shi frowned fiercely. He looked at Yunjian and his handsome face suddenly wrinkled. He looked at Yunjian ferociously and shouted, "who are you? Why come to my house? Why bother my business! Get out, get out! I beat my own daughter, it''s none of your business!"


    Duan Shi''s words are aggressive and forthright.


    Yunjian frowned. She looked at Duanshi and stood in front of Duanli who was frightened and trembling and xiaoyunzhu who came to save Duanli. Yunjian''s momentum was with the arrogance of the king. She looked at Duanshi and naturally had guessed the situation of Duanli''s family.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I have to take care of today''s business!" Yun Jian''s voice called Duan Shi and the rich woman standing behind shivered.


    Of course, it was just a shiver. She was not old enough to threaten Duan Shi and the rich woman.


    "Honey, isn''t this your house? What''s the matter with you beating your daughter? And who is she? If they come to your house, you can sue them for breaking into the house!" the rich woman came over and leaned against Duan Shi, put her elephant legs and fat ass close to Duan Shi and shouted intimately.


    Yun Jian knew the situation at a glance.


    This piece of stone looks good, but her family is so poor. If she guesses right, this piece of stone must be kept by the rich woman in front of her.


    These days, rich men don''t necessarily keep women. As long as they have money, women can still keep men.


    "Meimei, sit down first and wait until I clean up these two shameless bitches in my house!" Duan Shi shouted to the rich woman intimately. Then he turned around and turned his angry face to Duan Li and duanya.


    He was indeed kept, and kept his rich woman''s husband, worth tens of millions!


    The rich woman also raised him with her husband''s wallet.


    It is precisely because the rich woman named Shi Mei has money in her family, even if Shi Mei is ugly and 20 or 30 years old, Duan Shi also followed Shi Mei.


    When he came home today, Duan Shi was actually going home to pack up his things and left with Shi Mei. To put it bluntly, he was going to abandon Duan Li and Duan Ya and live a good life by himself.

 Chapter 670

    Duan Shi said to Shi Mei intimately, and he turned his head to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    "This is my family''s business. Get out quickly! Otherwise I''ll call the police and you''ll go to jail!" Duan Shi looked at Xiang Yunjian. He spoke fiercely, and his tone was not polite at all.


    Duan Shi just finished, Shi Mei took out a newly bought mobile phone from her bag and dialed a 110 alarm call in front of everyone present.


    In 1986, the first 110 alarm station in country Z was established, but now it is 1999. Longmen city is one of the economically developed cities in country Z. therefore, like 110 alarm telephone, it has been established early.


    When Mei took out her mobile phone, she had to flaunt her face in front of the cloud paper before making a show of it. Then she used her one hand in the age to look fashionable. The fat hand dyed with big red nail polish pressed a 110 alarm call on the phone.


    It''s just that she didn''t call directly.


    Duan Shi turned his head and saw that Shi Mei had pressed the alarm number. He smiled at Shi Mei, then turned his head and threatened Yun Jian again in a vicious tone: "if you don''t get out, we''ll call the police immediately! We have a mobile phone! Ha ha!"


    Duan Shi has a full sense of showing off when he speaks.


    He hugged Shi Mei''s thigh and felt that he was also a rich man.


    "Little sister, Yunzhu, you go!" Duan Li was obviously afraid of Duanshi, but she came over, pulled the corner of Yunjian''s clothes with her hand, and then said to Yunjian.


    "Go away, go away! And you two dead bastards, I''ll kill you later! How dare you ignore my words!" Duan Shi first insulted Yunjian, and then said in a vicious tone, as if he was going to swallow Duanli and duanya alive.


    It''s not hard to imagine how Duan Li and Duan Ya would be abused by Duan Shi if Yunjian really took xiaoyunzhu away.


    Yunjian circles Duanli into her arms without trace. She looks at Duanshi with sharp eyes, and then releases her hand around Duanli.


    "I don''t allow you to bully little chestnut!" Xiao Yunzhu also stood in front. He stretched out his arm to block Duan Li and Yun Jian. His small black eyes stared at Duan Shi hard, almost staring a big hole in Duan Shi.


    Unfortunately, Duan Shi was also frightened from childhood. Xiaoyunzhu''s intimidation did not play any role for Duan Shi.


    "Xiao Zhu, let''s go." Yun Jian loosened Duan Li''s hand, then came forward, grabbed Xiao Yun Zhu''s hand and walked to the door.


    "Sister, why? We''ll be bullied when we leave!" Xiao Yunzhu was stunned. He always thought his sister was very powerful. Why is little chestnut in danger? My sister said she wanted to go?


    When Duan Shihe stands in the back with his mobile phone, Mei smiles contemptuously at Yunjian. They think Yunjian is frightened by them.


    Just as Yunjian led xiaoyunzhu to Duan Shi and Shi Mei and was about to walk out of the door, Yunjian suddenly kicked back at Duan Shi.


    The strength of this foot was so fierce that it suddenly kicked Duan Shi to the ground.


    Duan Shi''s face was smashed to the ground, and his front teeth instantly bled!


    At the same time, Yunjian strode forward. At the moment when Shi Mei didn''t respond, she pulled the mobile phone from Shi Mei''s hand. Then she threw forward and kicked Shi Mei to the ground with a swing leg.


    Shi Mei''s fat body hit the door behind her. She was almost suffocated by the pain!


    Duan Shi and Shi Mei recovered from their shock after they were kicked off!


    Yunjian was leaving just now. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to stop Shi Mei from dialing 110 to call the police! She pretended to be so alike!


    And more importantly, this girl who looks only 16 years old has such powerful skills!


    This... This is unscientific! unscientific!

 Chapter 671

    Duan Shi and Shi Mei were kicked off, and they were still in shock.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li looked at Xiang Yunjian with adoring eyes.


    Duan Shi and Shi Mei are obviously frightened. Yunjian''s skill is weird and frightening.


    How can you say that a 16-year-old girl pretended to leave the other second, but as soon as she got to the gate, she turned back and kicked a person with the fastest speed?


    Duan Shi and Shi Mei are used to the dangers of society. In their hearts, they have regarded themselves as mature people who know the cruelty of reality and lead the vanguard in society.


    Especially Duan Shi. Since she was on the list, Mei has everything he wants. The money for beer is not a problem at all. Recently, Duanshi is as decent as he wants, and he often doesn''t go home at night.


    When Duan Shi came back today, he was going to abandon Duan Li and Duan ya. He came back and took some necessities and went to enjoy himself with Shi Mei.


    But as soon as he got home, he saw two strangers, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Duan Shi is poor. He doesn''t want to go to work to make money, and he never raises his two children. Both Duanli and duanya are paid by the Longmen municipal government.


    Even the funds given by the government to children, Duan Shi has to buy beer, let alone let Duan Shi support Duanli and duanya.


    In fact, Duan Shi didn''t take the money given by the government to Duan Li and Duan Ya recently, because he was listed as a rich woman named Shi Mei.


    Of course, if Duanshi wants to give Duanli and duanya living expenses, bah, there''s no way, not even a window!


    "Dudududui -" just when Duan Shi was kicked off and his front door teeth were bleeding, he just thought he had to kill Yunjian and his two oil bottles, a sound of dialing the phone sounded.


    But Yunjian''s jade hand gently pressed the "OK" button on Shi Mei''s mobile phone.


    Shi Mei''s mobile phone originally entered 110 alarm calls, but Shi Mei and Duan Shi have been threatening Yunjian.


    Moreover, Shi Mei and Duan Shi only input the alarm number, and they don''t have the courage to call the police at all.


    Especially Shi Mei, who now raises Duan Shi with her husband''s wallet.


    If you really enter the bureau to take notes, you will certainly disturb your husband. If Shi Mei and Duanshi''s scandal is known by Shi Mei''s husband, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    And don''t say you want to take money from Shi Mei''s husband to Duan Shi. Even Shi Mei herself will face the problem of marriage with her husband.


    Even Shi Mei will change from a rich woman to nothing.


    So Shi Mei is absolutely afraid to call the police. At most, she just wants to threaten Yunjian.


    But I never thought that Yunjian would not eat this set.


    Yunjian naturally saw through what Shi Mei thought. She robbed the phone just to call the police.


    After three phone beeps, Shi Mei and Duan Shi were instantly aware of their danger. They couldn''t even care about the pain of being slammed to the ground and the door panel. When they got up, they rushed to Yunjian.


    Shi Mei shouted and screamed. The harsh voice no longer had the initial peace: "give it back to me! Give it back to me! You dead woman, give it back to me!"


    "Believe it or not, we''ll find someone to kill you! Give us back your cell phone!" Duan Shi also looked at Yunjian and threatened.


    Duan Shi also knows some small gangsters in society, so he is more enthusiastic about the threat of Yunjian.


    However, Duan Shi is smarter than Shi Mei. He was just kicked by Yunjian and now he doesn''t dare to come forward.


    Shi Mei rushed forward regardless, but Shi Mei just rushed to Yunjian, who just pulled xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li away.


    At this time, the voice of answering the phone was replaced by a good female voice: "Hello, this is 110. Please talk about something."

 Chapter 672

    "I reported that someone had domestic violence against children at home. The address was Room 302, building 3, residential apartment, East Street, Sanyang road." Yunjian pointed to the phone and explained his address and everything in one breath.


    When Shi Mei rushed over again, Yunjian had finished everything, including their address.


    Yunjian knows the address of this place so well because she has a habit. No matter where she goes, she will look at the surrounding road signs, including the house number.


    Of course, she only glances at it gently, and others may not see anything. However, she has kept all the road signs and house numbers in mind.


    In fact, in daily life, there are instructions such as road signs and house numbers, including which building of the apartment.


    It depends on whether you will look and pay attention in reality.


    Of course, Yunjian has a good memory. She wrote it all down.


    When Yunjian accurately reported the address here, Duan Shi and Shi Mei were silly.


    At the moment, Yunjian has cut off Shi Mei''s mobile phone.


    Today, because she attended xiaoyunzhu''s parent-child sports meeting, she wore a sportswear. Her mobile phone is a heavy thing. She didn''t bring it, but she brought a butterfly knife.


    Because butterfly knife is something she habitually wants to use.


    Seeing that Yunjian''s phone calls were all called out and cut off, Shi Mei became angry on the spot. She turned her head and looked at Duan Shi fiercely and shouted to Duan Shi, "what to do? What to do! How does she know your home address! Did you tell her? You did it on purpose! On the contrary, it has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself!"


    Because she was afraid, Shi Mei shifted all her responsibilities to Duan Shi. Just after saying this, Mei was carrying her bag and wanted to run.


    Shi Mei was so nervous that she didn''t even want her cell phone back.


    "No! It''s not what I said, Meimei. I came back with you. How can I lie to you!" Duan Shi quickly turned and grabbed Shi Mei.


    Then Duan Shi put all these mistakes on Duan Li.


    Duan Shi looked at Duan Li and spoke to her in a vicious tone. The fierce tone had no father daughter affection at all. He looked at Duan Li and roared: "did you just tell her my address! You little bitch, see I won''t kill you later!"


    Duan Shi has no father daughter affection for Duanli and duanyafei. He even hates Duanli and duanya.


    It''s common to beat and scold, punch and kick, and even when drunk, Duan Shi will hit the beer bottle directly on Duan Li''s head.


    Duan Li still has a wound on her head, which was scratched by beer bottle fragments, but it was not seen because of the cover of her hair.


    "Dad... I..." Duan Li shrunk in fear. She seemed to have been able to foresee how Duan Shi would beat and scold herself.


    Duan Li shrinks. Xiao Yunzhu always stands in front of Duan Li and acts as a little hero.


    Yun Jian looked at Duan Shi. From the beginning, her right hand had been stretched into her trouser pocket.


    "You dead bitch! Wait! If I don''t kill you, I''m not human! Wait for me!" Duan Li was protected by Yun Jian, and Duan Shi didn''t dare to fight easily, so Duan Shi had to threaten Duan Li with words.


    At this time, Duan Shi wants to break Duanli into pieces.


    With that, Duan Shi held Shi Mei''s hand and they planned to flee.


    Just then, the sound of a police whistle suddenly came from the door, and Duan Shi and Shi Mei''s heart tightened.


    Why are the police coming so soon!


    Just then, three or four policemen had come up at the entrance of the stairs.


    As soon as the policeman at the entrance of the stairs, Yunjian saw a familiar face.


    Officer Wu was walking into the house. Officer Wu saw Yun Jian again. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 673

    Police officer Wu just closed the team at No. 1 small school in Wuning, and soon received a new task. He said that someone reported domestic violence here.


    Originally, domestic violence can be mediated by the community neighborhood committee first. If the mediation fails, the police will intervene.


    However, according to the records of the police station, Duan Shi''s family has been reported for domestic violence not once or twice, and even the police forcibly intervened in the beginning. Duan Shi has been in the bureau more than once.


    But they were all released in the end.


    Duan Li and duanya are often beaten by Duan Shi. The beating is so serious that even other heads of households in this apartment can''t see it. Therefore, Duan Shi has been reported, and Duan Shi has also been caught at the police station, but in the end, they have been acquitted.


    Of course, other heads of household in the apartment will not watch Duan Shi''s domestic violence against his daughter every day for Duan Li and duanya. Therefore, Duan Shi has to wait for no one to beat his daughter later.


    In addition, Duan Li and duanya are beaten in front of people when Duan Shi is drunk.


    Or when Duan Shi is angry, he should take it out on his daughter.


    Because of this, officer Wu was sent here again before returning to the police station.


    In addition, officer Wu has been here more than once, and he is familiar with it.


    But officer Wu didn''t expect that he had just arrived here from a small collection team in Wu Ning. He saw Yunjian.


    Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier! Or the killing God of the King team!


    So officer Wu was obviously shocked at the first sight of Yunjian.


    Yunjian just grinned at officer Wu.


    Duan Shi and Shi Mei were already very empty. As a result, officer Wu greeted Yun Jian as soon as he entered the door. Duan Shi and Shi Mei were even more stunned: Yun Jian, she even knew the police officer!?


    So


    "Did you report the case?" when Duan Shi and Shi Mei were extremely guilty, officer Wu asked Yun Jian.


    During this period, officer Wu didn''t look at Duan Shi and Shi Mei.


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded slightly.


    "Our police station has investigated this matter many times. Are you Mr. Duan?" officer Wu looked at Duanshi and was not unfamiliar.


    Duan Shi''s beating of Duan Li and Duan Ya has been spread in the apartment of the whole community. Some heads of households can''t see it for a long time before they report to the police.


    The social neighborhood committee has also advised Duan Shi, and the police have detained Duan Shi, but these are invalid.


    Because the police station has no absolute evidence to prove the seriousness of Duan Shi''s domestic violence, it is not enough to catch Duan Shi and go to prison.


    Duan Shi just glanced at officer Wu and didn''t reply.


    But in fact, even if officer Wu didn''t ask, he knew Duan Shi.


    "For your beating and abuse of children, I..." officer Wu was interrupted by Duan Shi before he finished saying this.


    "Fuck you, the child belongs to me. I can fight as I want. Can you control it?" Duan Shi abused officer Wu.


    After listening to Duan Shi''s inhuman words, as long as they are personal, a burst of unhappiness will surge in my heart.


    Police officer Wu also secretly scolded Duan Shi in his heart. The main reason is that there is no conclusive evidence to arrest Duan Shi. Otherwise, for people like Duan Shi, police officer Wu would have wanted to directly catch the police station and go to jail.


    In 1999, video recorders and recorders were not everywhere.


    At least the heads of households who live here don''t have it. Otherwise, if someone filmed Duanshi abusing children, or recorded Duanshi insulting and scolding children, Duanshi would have been in prison long ago.


    Just when Duan Shi thought he would go to the police station with officer Wu at most, a series of voices rang out.

 Chapter 674

    "Did you just tell her my address! You little bitch, look, I won''t kill you later! "


    "Dad... I..."


    "You dead bitch! Wait! If I don''t kill you, I''m not human! Wait for me!"


    This sound came from the pocket of Yunjian sports pants.


    These voices are the dialogue that Duan Shi insulted and scolded Duan Li before police officer Wu came.


    When the recording was over, Yunjian took out the mini recorder from his trouser pocket.


    This recorder is very small. Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to prepare it for himself.


    Nowadays, Xinqi company is becoming larger and larger, and has begun to develop in a large area nationwide. After a while, Yunjian plans to expand Xinqi company to other regions with the trend of headquarters in Longmen city.


    So as to thoroughly start the name of Xinqi company in country Z.


    Of course, this kind of thing can not be completed overnight, and these are not urgent.


    As for the recorder, Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to buy it from abroad. She knew that she had many places to use the recorder, so Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to buy a mini recorder for herself this time.


    This recorder is also the one Zhang Zhifan just got to Yun Jian.


    Today, Yunjian also brought it easily, but I didn''t expect that the recorder was used on Duanshi for the first time.


    With the recording dialogue of this recorder, Duan Shi can do nothing even if he is cunning.


    Officer Wu has long been unhappy with Duan Shi. Of course, this is simply because Duan Shi is inhuman.


    Treat your daughter as a punching bag.


    Anyone who does such a thing will be despised.


    Police officer Wu had no evidence of Duan Shi''s behavior before. If there was this recording in Yunjian''s hand, police officer Wu could arrest Duan Shi immediately.


    And Duan Li has a lot of injuries. In short, once Yunjian''s recorder comes out, Duan Shi can''t escape the disaster of the prison.


    So when Duan Shi heard this recording, his face changed from ruddy to pale.


    "Bring it! Dead girl, give it to me!" Duan Shi rushed directly to Yunjian without considering anything else, shouting ferociously on his face.


    Duan Shi rushed at Yun Jian mercilessly, and Yun Jian just squinted slightly.


    The cloud paper didn''t move or make a sound.


    "Be careful!" watching Duan Shi pounce on Yunjian, the murderous behavior made officer Wu stop.


    Yun Jian raised his foot and kicked Duan Shi to the ground.


    Officer Wu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    While Duan Shi jumped at Yunjian, Shi Mei had already run without a trace.


    Because there was no police to stop Shi Mei, Shi Mei ran very fast.


    Duan Shi was kicked to the ground, and Duan Li only blinked with her small eyes.


    For Duan Li, the word "father''s love" doesn''t exist at all.


    Besides, Duan Li was beaten by Duan Shi on weekdays, so Duan Li had no family affection for Duan Shi at all.


    Duan Ya was shrinking at the foot of the bed. She looked at this side motionless. The appearance of fear was unbearable.


    If you look carefully, Duan Li and duanya have scars on the back of their hands and feet, like cuts and scratches.


    "Ya! You ya! I''m going to kill you! Ah!" Duan Shi doesn''t want to go to jail. He wants to grab the recorder from Yunjian''s hand!


    So Duan Shi howled madly. He rushed to the stove in front of everyone, held a broken kitchen knife, pointed to Yunjian and threatened, "give me something, or I''ll kill you! Kill you! Ah!"

 Chapter 675

    Duan Shi is crazy, crazy.


    Duan Shi has been in the Bureau. Everyone knows that he is not free in the Bureau.


    Duan Shi is quite eager for freedom.


    If Duan Shi is allowed to stay in the Bureau for a week, he can''t stand it.


    What''s more, there is another main reason. Where can I drink in the bureau?


    Duan Shi is an alcoholic. He can''t live without alcohol, just like some people can''t live without cigarettes. People who take drugs can''t quit their addiction. That''s a truth.


    So when Yunjian took out the recorder, Duan Shi went crazy. He couldn''t beat Yunjian, so he threatened Yunjian with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing Duan Shi holding a kitchen knife, officer Wu and others trembled fiercely.


    If a person is powerful, he can fight one-on-two or three, but if the other party has a weapon in his hand and is still a deadly weapon, he will be afraid no matter how powerful he is.


    After all, he was not formally trained. Police officer Wu and others did not undergo formal special forces training. Therefore, when they saw Duan Shi wielding a knife, they all shivered.


    But police officer Wu, together with several policemen around him, took out electric batons around his waist.


    The electric baton is a special thing for the police.


    However, police officer Wu did not have formal training, so even if he had an electric baton in his hand and the sharp knife in Duan Shi''s hand, he would still make police officer Wu and others shiver.


    Duan Shi holds a kitchen knife and is carefully approaching Yunjian. At the same time, he also threatens Yunjian: "give me the recorder! Give it to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Dad..." Duan Li''s heart tightened. Although Duan Shi didn''t have any family relationship with her, Duan Li didn''t want Duan Shi to come to a desperate situation.


    Xiao Yunzhu has pulled Duan Li to stand behind.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Xiao Yunzhu looked at Duan Li. He spoke to Duan Li very seriously.


    "Mr. Duan, you''ve already attacked the police. Put down your arms!" officer Wu stood in front and advised Duan Shihao.


    "Unless she gives me the recorder, I''ll kill you! Ha ha!" Duan Shi really thought that all the people present were suppressed by him. The more arrogant he was.


    In fact, Duan Shi was holding a knife, and his hand was shaking at an average speed.


    "Do you want this?" Yun Jian held the recorder in her hand. She shook it in front of Duan Shi and held it back in her hand.


    "Yes! Give it to me! Give it to me!" Duan Shi saw the recorder, and he shouted even more.


    He doesn''t want to go to jail! You can''t go to jail!


    So he must bring the recorder!


    "Want? I''ll give it to you when you come." Yunjian holds the recorder. She holds her chest in both hands and looks at Duanshi fearlessly in the face of danger.


    "I won''t go, you throw it to me!" Duan Shi really thought Yunjian was afraid of the kitchen knife in his hand.


    After all, killing people with a kitchen knife doesn''t blink. The reason Duan Shi doesn''t want to go to Yunjian is that he still remembers that Yunjian''s strange skill is really beyond his ability to stop.


    Duan Shi firmly believes that as long as he doesn''t pass, Yunjian will be afraid of himself. Then, after the recorder is thrown into his hand, he will crush the recorder immediately!


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go." Yunjian smiled sarcastically.


    Then, under the attention of police officer Wu and several policemen, she walked to Duanshi without fear.


    "Be careful!" although police officer Wu and others know that Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier, they will still question her strength based on her age.


    This is also human nature.


    Seeing Yunjian go to Duanshi step by step, the hearts of police officer Wu and others are almost crowded.


    "You, don''t come here..." Duan Shi looked at Yunjian approaching himself step by step. He was immediately frightened back by Yunjian''s aura.

 Chapter 676

    Looking at Yunjian walking towards Duanshi step by step, officer Wu and others were also afraid.


    Anyway, Yunjian is still a girl. Even though she is a senior special forces soldier, Yunjian doesn''t take anything in his hand at the moment, while Duanshi has a kitchen knife in his hand!


    Those who are not armed and those who are armed. The man with the weapon must have the absolute advantage!


    "Come again... Come again... I''ll kill you!" Duan Shi trembled. He retreated step by step until he couldn''t retreat any more. He stopped and pointed to Yunjian with a knife.


    "Don''t you want this?" Yun Jian weighed the recorder in her hand. She suddenly closed her smile and turned to Duan Shi with her cold eyes.


    "I......" Duan Shi''s eyes turned, and his eyes stared at the recorder in Yunjian''s hand.


    The next second, Duan Shiyan''s eyes flashed fiercely. He held the knife and rushed to Yunjian at the fastest speed.


    Duan Shi held the knife in his hand with one hand. His hand cleaved to Yunjian from top to bottom. The other hand was flexible and knew how to grab the recorder in Yunjian''s hand.


    "Give it to me!" Duan Shi said ferociously. His ferocious face made most of the people present take a breath.


    Crazy, crazy! This stone is really crazy!


    Just when police officer Wu and others wanted to close their eyes and didn''t dare to see the next scene, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hand.


    At the moment, Duan Shi is holding a kitchen knife and cutting off Yunjian.


    "Sister!"


    "Little sister!"


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li screamed almost at the same time. Both of them were frightened and shouted loudly.


    Duan Shi''s kitchen knife was cut down on Yunjian''s head, and Yunjian even stretched out his hand to pick it up!


    That''s a kitchen knife! The tip of the knife is extremely sharp. This kind of kitchen knife will be scratched if you accidentally slide your finger to the tip of the knife when cutting vegetables.


    If you stretch out your hand and press too hard when cutting vegetables, you may cause serious injury and bleeding.


    If this kitchen knife directly cuts people, the consequences are definitely beyond anyone''s imagination!


    Even though Yunjian killed the fire organization killer in Wu Ning first, after all, officer Wu has never seen Yunjian kill the fire organization killer.


    At most, police officer Wu and others also asked everyone present at that time, and then took notes.


    As for how Yunjian killed the killer of the fire organization, they only heard from the parents and teachers present at Wu Ning No. 1 primary school.


    "Be careful!" officer Wu couldn''t help shouting again.


    Although the people present were afraid to see the bloody picture, police officer Wu and others were men at least. They had backbone and would not close their eyes.


    Duan Shi''s knife is already on Yunjian''s head, and now Yunjian has reached out.


    When most of the people present thought that Yunjian was bound to be cut by Duan Shi, even Duan Shi showed a gloomy smile and thought that the recorder could be robbed by himself.


    The next second, Yunjian stretched out her hand, and her white and smooth hand accurately grasped the tip of the kitchen knife on Duanshi''s hand with her thumb and index finger at the speed of lightning.


    The knife in Duan Shi''s hand is only two centimeters away from Yunjian''s flesh. If you cut it down, you can cut off Yunjian''s thumb!


    However, no matter how hard Duan Shi tried, Yunjian''s thumb and index finger firmly pinched the tip of the knife, making Duan Shi unable to play manually holding the kitchen knife.


    "You! You!" Duan Shi suddenly saw this scene, and he shouted out in fear.


    Standing in the distance, police officer Wu and others met, and they were all creepy, like seeing a ghost.


    Duan Shi holds the handle of the knife, and the tip of the knife is the sharpest place.


    Yunjian could grasp the tip of the knife accurately with the fastest speed, and control the strength so that Duanshi, who already had an absolute advantage in holding the handle, continued to press the kitchen knife to cut down!


    How much finger power and ability should this Yun Jian have to catch Duan Shi''s knife without changing his face!


    She''s a minor!

 Chapter 677

    Although police officer Wu and others have not participated in the training of special forces, they strengthen their body every day, run and exercise in the morning.


    But suddenly he saw Yunjian reach out and catch the kitchen knife Duanshi cut down at her, and Yunjian still held the tip of the knife with his fingers and stopped Duanshi''s attack with a shocking move only two centimeters away from her flesh.


    You should know that the kitchen knife is quite smooth. You want to hold the tip of the kitchen knife by hand and don''t let the kitchen knife cut down.


    The finger strength and hand strength of Yunjian are by no means comparable to those of normal people!


    Just as officer Wu and others were stunned, Duan Shi returned to his senses and just wanted to take back the kitchen knife and cut Yunjian again.


    Yun Jian crossed her foot. She raised her foot and stepped on the middle stone''s knee without looking.


    "Ah!" Duan Shi screamed. He was kicked into his knee by Yunjian, and his knee softened instantly.


    The next second Duan Shi knelt down with a painful puff. He accidentally knelt to Yunjian.


    Duan Shi''s feet softened, and his hands loosened immediately.


    Yunjian easily grabbed the kitchen knife from Duanshi''s hand. She drove the kitchen knife to Duanshi''s neck kneeling in front of her.


    Duan Shi was sweating with fear.


    The next second, I heard Yunjian''s light and merciless voice ring out: "you don''t deserve to be a little Chestnut''s father. Killing you has dirty my hands!"


    Duan Shi, who was held around his neck by Yunjian with a cold kitchen knife, didn''t take care of anything else. He was almost killed by Yunjian!


    "Please, please! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong! Don''t kill me..." Duan Shi''s handsome face was very pale. He was shaking with fear. Even if someone suppressed him, he couldn''t stop shaking hard.


    Most people are afraid of life and death.


    "Don''t!" officer Wu thought Yunjian was really going to kill Duan Shi. He ran up to stop him.


    Duan Shi is slag, but if Yunjian really wants to kill him, Yunjian himself will be punished by the law.


    Immediately, the police ran forward to handcuff Duanshi''s hand and take Duanshi back to the police station.


    "Can you take your child back to the police station with us to make a note?" when Yunjian received the kitchen knife, officer Wu came up and asked Yunjian.


    "HMM." at the moment, Yunjian was holding Duan Li''s cold hand, which couldn''t stop shaking, nodded and said.


    No matter whether Duan Shi''s abuse of children constitutes domestic violence or whether he wants to go to prison, at least today he attacked the police and robbed Yunjian''s recorder.


    And in front of the police.


    Detention must be indispensable.


    After such a thing happened, Duan Li and Duan Ya must go to the police station to take notes. Today''s thing actually started because of themselves, so Yunjian decided not to leave Duan Li and Duan ya.


    After taking notes at the police station, Duan Shi was temporarily detained.


    As for Duan Shi''s judgment, it will take some time, but it is inevitable that Duan Shi will go to prison.


    However, even if you are in prison, you won''t be in prison for too long, and the specific time has to wait for the judgment.


    After taking the notes, officer Wu personally sent Yun Jian and the four came out of the police station.


    When some female police officers and policemen working in the police station saw it, they all looked at Yunjian more.


    Seeing Yunjian, everyone present was a little surprised.


    The person who can let police officer Wu send him out is actually a girl!


    At the moment, officer Wu and Yunjian are standing at the gate.


    "About these two children, I can take them to the children''s welfare home." officer Wu looked at Duan Li and Duan Ya and said to Yunjian.


    "No, I''ll raise them." Yunjian''s lips rose and she said.


    For Yunjian, the addition of Duan Li and Duan Ya''s two eating mouths had no impact at all.


    Yunjian adopted Duan Li and duanya because xiaoyunzhu begged.


    As soon as her sister agreed to her plea, Xiao Yunzhu, who was too young to understand, jumped up with Duan Li happily.

 Chapter 678

    When officer Wu saw that Duan Li promised to follow Yunjian, he didn''t stop it.


    It used to take a lot of procedures to adopt a child, but Duan Li is not an orphan. At least her father is still alive.


    Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier and a person of Ge Junjian. Naturally, he can be trusted. Therefore, officer Wu registered and asked Yunjian to take the child away first.


    The next procedure is to do, but it won''t be too complicated, because Yunjian''s identity is here. Even if the procedure is complex, officer Wu will help Yunjian get it done.


    Of course, if you can''t make it, there''s Ge Junjian.


    "Well, please these two children. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time." officer Wu nodded to Yunjian and said sincerely.


    He is also very sincere. Without saying anything else, just counting the strength of Yunjian, she is enough to convince herself.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded to officer Wu. After saying goodbye, she turned and walked across the road with Duan Li, duanya and Xiao Yunzhu.


    Duan Li led duanya. Duanya didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but she was obedient.


    It was dinner time at Duan Li''s house before, and so many things happened later. Now, I have taken notes at the police station for a long time, and now it is 7 p.m.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu ate something, but Duanli didn''t eat anything. Duan Ya also only ate a little porridge that can''t be called porridge.


    Duan Li, Duan Ya and Xiao Yunzhu are about the same age, and now they are all at the age of growing up. Children at this age should eat and supplement nutrition.


    What Duan Li and duanya usually eat, let alone nutrition, I''m afraid even food and clothing are still a problem.


    Yunjian pulls Duanli and xiaoyunzhu. Duanli pulls her sister duanya. The four walk across the street. Yunjian suddenly turns sideways and asks Duanli, "are you hungry, little chestnut? I''ll take you to eat."


    "OK, OK! Sister, I''m hungry again! Let''s go to dinner quickly!" although Xiao Yunzhu has eaten, he is a healthy child after all, and naturally he is easy to be hungry.


    Duan Li hung her head slightly, but she still looked up at Yun Jian. Her small eyes looked like they would shine: "little sister, thank you!"


    Yunjian just smiled. She rubbed Duanli''s head and took Duanli, duanya and xiaoyunzhu to a nearby restaurant.


    ......


    But Adam and Lan Su said goodbye to Yunjian and walked all the way.


    Of course, the reason for walking for a while is that Lan Su''s suite is in the same direction as Dong Ruan''s villa.


    Lan Su and Adam went all the way, and they were always competing for who could run fast.


    The passers-by could almost feel two gusts of wind.


    I have to say that both Lansu and Adam are competitive people.


    Until Lan Su reached the door of her suite, she turned and left. When she left, she left a light hum to Adam: "hum!"


    "Ha ha!" Adam touched the bridge of his nose. He ran with a woman for the first time, and their speed was equal.


    After laughing for a while, Adam Junrong accepted it, and he threw himself away and walked to Dong Ruan''s villa.


    Adam lived in Dong Ruan''s house as a friend of Si Yi.


    Besides, there are many rooms in the villa.


    As soon as Adam returned to Dong Ruan''s house, he met Morson on the way.


    "Who''s that woman?" Morson asked, holding his chest and squinting at Adam.


    "Do you see?" the figure of Adam Shuo also walked over.


    It turned out that Morson saw himself and Lan Su early in the morning.

 Chapter 679

    "Well," Morson nodded, and then he repeatedly asked, "who is that woman?"


    "She''s a young lady''s person." Adam smiled twice. Then he looked at Morson, walked over, put his arm around Morson''s shoulder and asked tactfully, "aren''t you quite free? What are you doing?"


    "I''m back from being the head of the family." Morson didn''t answer Adam directly, but changed the topic.


    "Oh," Adam nodded and guessed.


    Morson followed Si Yi back to the dark soul organization. Now that Mo Sen has returned, Si Yi must have returned.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Adam could already guess that their junior leader must be looking for Yunjian again, so Adam put his arm around Morson''s shoulder and walked home like a buddy.


    ......


    Yunjian takes Duan Li''s three children to a nearby restaurant.


    This restaurant is called Jiangxi Xiaochao. It is a famous delicacy nearby.


    Jiangxi''s recipes can meet the public''s appetite. Of course, people in some provinces don''t eat spicy food, while Jiangxi''s dishes have a taste that people can''t get tired of.


    Of course, people have their own interests, but Yunjian likes it very much. Yunjian can eat a little spicy, but xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya can''t eat spicy. Therefore, when ordering, Yunjian asked the boss to cook non spicy dishes.


    After ordering three meat and three vegetables, Duan Li and duanya were stunned when the dishes came up.


    Duan Li and Duan ya have never eaten such delicious food since they were born. Although the school food is already a delicious food for them, there are no fresh dishes fried outside the big pot canteen food in the school.


    Duan Li and duanya almost wolfed down.


    "Eat slowly." Yun Jian squints and smiles.


    "There are sixteen chicken legs in total. We have four people, four for each!" Xiao Yunzhu quickly counted them out and put them into everyone''s bowl.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very clever. He is afraid that Duanli and duanya won''t eat, so he puts the meat into everyone''s bowl respectively.


    In fact, Yunjian also found that Duanli and duanya had not touched meat when they came up.


    It is estimated that the two children haven''t even eaten meat, and even if there is meat at home, Duan Shi will never let Duanli and duanya move.


    The two children must have formed a habit and dare not eat meat.


    "I don''t eat, you share." Yun Jian squinted, her long and narrow eyelashes flashing up and down.


    Duan Li''s small eyes blinked. She looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "Miss, we don''t eat either."


    With that, Duan Li put down her chopsticks.


    As soon as Duan Li put down her chopsticks, duanya sitting next to Duan Li also learned from her sister to put down her chopsticks.


    Duanya didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that her sister had put down her chopsticks and that she had to learn from her sister to put down her chopsticks.


    "Sister doesn''t eat, Xiao Zhu doesn''t eat either." Xiao Yunzhu also learns to put down his chopsticks.


    Yun Jian looked at their reaction, then smiled, picked up the chicken leg with chopsticks, gently took a mouth and lowered his stomach.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li also learn to happily pick up the dishes and eat the chicken legs in the bowl.


    Duan Ya has been silent, but she also learns from Duan Li to grab chopsticks with her unskilled hands again


    Yunjian looked at the three children, her face was filled with a brilliant smile, and she unknowingly raised her lips.


    Probably in her last life and this life, she has never been so warm.


    At the moment, Yunjian was holding the chicken leg with chopsticks. She had just buried her head and was ready to swallow the chicken into her stomach. A gentle and mellow male voice sounded next to her: "is the chicken leg delicious?"


    The familiar voice made Yunjian suddenly look up and look at the side.

 Chapter 680

    Yun Jian turned his head and saw Si Yi standing in front of him.


    His black broken hair sets off his white and handsome face, and his casual clothes look very conspicuous.


    Si Yi himself was the kind of person who looked more and more. Yun Jian couldn''t help looking stunned at the first glance.


    "Does it look good?" Si Yi came over. He spoiled and rubbed the head of Yunjian, then stretched out his hand and naturally lifted xiaoyunzhu from Yunjian''s seat.


    Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu and gently put it next to Duan Li on the opposite side.


    Duanya sits next to Duanli.


    The dining table here is face-to-face, but the stools are in a row. If you squeeze three people in a row, you can still sit down. Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li duanya are small, so Si Yi carries Xiao Yunzhu to the front and back of Yunjian, and Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t sit in a row.


    Si Yi sat beside Yun Jian naturally and smoothly. Then he leaned his head back, put his hands on his forehead naturally, and looked at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian paused, and then she gently put the chicken leg clamped by chopsticks back into the bowl.


    "How did you know we were here?" Yun Jian asked.


    She was not surprised that Si Yi came back, but surprised how he knew he would have dinner here.


    What''s more, even if Adam met Si Yi, Adam didn''t know he was here, because he had some unpleasant things at Duan Li''s house since Adam and Lan Su separated from him.


    "I don''t know where you are." Si Yi sold for a moment. He was very handsome with a hook on his lips and sharp edges and corners between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to get to bottom of the matter, and that''s not what Yunjian focuses on at all.


    "Oh." Yun Jian pursed his lips slightly, then picked up his chopsticks again and picked up the chicken leg.


    "Give it to me if you don''t want it." Si Yi stretched out his slender white finger. His finger bones were clear, slender and beautiful.


    At the moment, this beautiful hand directly held Yunjian''s jade hand. He stuck Yunjian''s hand and moved the chicken leg clamped on Yunjian''s hand to his face.


    Yun Jian looked sideways at Si Yi. She pulled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    At this time, the chicken leg in Yunjian''s hand had been controlled by Si Yi and fed to his mouth.


    His hand held her hand closely, and her hand held chopsticks.


    This scene is so shy that people can''t imagine.


    Xiao Yunzhu looked at this scene in a muddle and didn''t understand it.


    Duan Li and duanya also watched, and Duan Li opened her mouth.


    The three children haven''t recovered from the shock.


    Si Yi had already bitten the chicken leg Yun Jian had just eaten. After he bit the chicken leg, he released Yun Jian''s hand.


    Si Yi soon ate up the whole chicken leg.


    Even bones.


    This is the chicken leg that his family has eaten. Naturally, it tastes great.


    Yun Jian pointed to the other three chicken legs in his bowl and said to Si Yi, "if you''re hungry, I''ll give you all these."


    "Full." Si Yi looked at her sideways, and the doting in his eyes was clearly visible.


    "Little chestnut, this is my brother Siyi! Isn''t it very beautiful!" Xiao Yunzhu quickly introduced Duan Li after reacting.


    "Uh huh!" Duan Li looked at Si Yi, and then nodded with emphasis.


    At this time, Yunjian had clamped up another chicken leg and bit it.


    All the time, the big palm stretched out again.


    Yun Jian turned her head and looked suspiciously at Si Yi and asked, "aren''t you full?"


    "Suddenly I feel hungry again," said Si Yi. He reached out again and grabbed the chicken leg from Yunjian''s mouth. He ate it like gentle.

 Chapter 681

    Until Siyi ate Yunjian''s chicken leg again, xiaoyunzhu shouted to Siyi, "brother Siyi, you can''t rob your sister''s chicken leg. It''s your sister''s! You''re good or bad!"


    Xiaoyunzhu immediately defended Yunjian against injustice. Just after xiaoyunzhu said this, he looked at Si Yi, and then his tone was flat.


    "Brother Si Yi, aren''t you full?" Xiao Yunzhu asked.


    "Hmm?" Si Yi raised his eyes. He sipped at Xiaoyun Zhujun''s lips and smiled.


    "Brother Siyi, if you don''t have enough to eat, Xiaozhu''s share will be for you, and her sister is hungry," said xiaoyunzhu, pushing the chicken leg in her bowl to Siyi.


    With a smile, Si Yi pushed the chicken leg in the bowl back from him to Xiao Yunzhu. He said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Then why do you rob your sister''s chicken legs? The teacher said it''s wrong to rob other people''s food!" Xiao Yunzhu said righteously.


    Si Yi smiled awkwardly.


    "Eat quickly. I''ll take you home after eating." Yunjian urged, and then she said, "I''ll make the bed for you two when I get home. It''s already seven o''clock. Children can''t sleep well too late."


    Yunjian''s words are also being handled.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya are very clever.


    Later, Xiao Yunzhu compared Duan Li with whom to finish the food in her bowl first. The two children had a lot of fun.


    Duan Li had never played so happily in her life, so she smiled directly, as if she wanted to vent her happiness in her life.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi, I''m ready!" Xiao Yunzhu looked up first.


    "I''m fine." Duan Li''s delicate pink face showed a brilliant and satisfied smile.


    Then Si Yi went to the counter to settle his account, and went out of Jiangxi stir fry with Yunjian and his three children.


    When they got home, Yunjian told Duan Li and Duan Ya in front of Qin Yirou and his brother Yunyi, who had just come back from qingglaze''s house in the evening.


    Now Qin Yirou and Yun Yi both know that Longmen Xinqi company is opened by their own Xiaojian, so they have no objection to Yunjian''s adoption of Duan Li and Duan ya.


    On the contrary, after listening to Duan Li and Duan ya, Qin Yirou held the two children in her arms and comforted them for a while.


    Finally, Duan Li and Duan Ya together with Xiao Yunzhu called Qin Yirou Qin''s mother.


    In fact, Qin Yirou is very kind-hearted. Of course, being kind-hearted and adopting children also depend on the occasion.


    If the family had no money at the beginning, maybe Qin Yirou adopted a little Yunzhu and would not adopt other children.


    After all, if the family is poor and can''t rest and open more mouths, it''s really hard to live.


    Qin Yirou is not a bad person. Of course, at a time when family conditions can be said to have gone uphill because of Yunjian, it is also very happy for Qin Yirou to adopt Duan Li and Duan ya.


    Yunyi also welcomed Duan Li and duanya, but Yunyi came downstairs, showed his face and went upstairs.


    "Brother." Yunjian shouted to Yunyi.


    Yunyi just came back from qingglaze''s hometown today.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Yunyi asked back.


    "Brother, what are you doing this morning? Don''t play downstairs more?" Yun Jian asked.


    Yunyi suddenly blushed, and then he quickly answered Yunjian: "hurry up with your homework. School will start tomorrow. Xiaojian, I went upstairs first."


    Then Yunyi went upstairs.


    Stay at qingglaze''s house. Yunyi doesn''t want to go home.


    Therefore, Yunyi didn''t return to Longmen until the last day.


    As a result, I didn''t even have time to finish my homework.

 Chapter 682

    Yunyi has always been a good student. Whether at home or at school, homework is always completed on time for Yunyi.


    Yunjian was stunned when she heard that Yunyi hadn''t finished her homework.


    Don''t say, although Yunjian''s academic performance is excellent, she often doesn''t finish her homework.


    Yunjian basically never writes the homework assigned by the school. Yunjian will start school tomorrow. However, for Yunjian, homework does not exist.


    But Yunyi is different. If Yunjian believes that Yunyi hasn''t done his homework, it''s more unacceptable than the sky is falling.


    After all, Yunyi''s efforts are seen by everyone.


    At the beginning, Yun Yi was admitted to the No. 1 high school with strength from Xinjiang town school. It was not without reason, which had something to do with his diligence.


    I went to qingglaze''s house and stayed there. Yun Yi didn''t even write his homework. It''s still unheard of.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Xiaojian, have you eaten yet? Look at these two thin children. Why don''t mom make you something to eat." Qin Yirou said and was about to go to the kitchen.


    "Mom Qin, we''ve eaten! We''re full! My sister took us!" xiaoyunzhu patted her little belly without any fat and said to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou smiled.


    Now such a life for Qin Yirou is impossible to meet, so Qin Yirou is very satisfied.


    When Duan Li and Duan Ya''s room were cleaned up, they went to bed.


    Duan Li and duanya are both young, and duanya is afraid to sleep alone, so Duanli and duanya are in the same room.


    After Duan liduanya and xiaoyunzhu fell asleep, Yunjian also went back to the house to sleep.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian to his house in front of Qin Yirou.


    But knowing that Si Yi would not do anything, Yun Jian was not hypocritical.


    As soon as she lay in Si Yi''s house, Si Yi habitually hugged her.


    "Are you all right this afternoon?" Si Yi''s stuffy voice came from overhead.


    Yunjian was going to sleep. When Siyi said this, she nestled in Siyi''s arms and replied, "I''m fine, but I don''t know who those people are."


    Si Yi asked about what happened at xiaoyunzhu school in the afternoon.


    Someone assassinated Yunjian. When Siyi heard the news, his heart trembled fiercely.


    Although he knew that Yunjian must be all right, it was also a big thing for Si Yi.


    "It''s the fire organization. It should be the gang of iron King Kong. I''ll deal with it." Si Yi said to her, smelling the fragrance between Yunjian''s hair.


    "HMM." in Si Yi''s warm arms, Yun Jian soon fell asleep.


    The next day Yunjian woke up in Siyi''s arms.


    After running with Si Yi in the morning, Yun Jian went to Longmen No. 1 middle school to sign up for school with his schoolbag and a hot egg and two big steamed buns given by Qin Yirou.


    Just walked to the gate of the school, Yunjian met Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Jian Jian! I''m here ~" just saw Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi stretched out her hand and waved desperately to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian saw Chen Xinyi. She smiled a little, turned and walked over.


    "Jianjian, you''re so early!" after Chen Xinyi came over, she affectionately took Yunjian''s hand and left Zhang Shaofeng alone.


    "Hey, that''s my master!" Zhang Shaofeng tried his best to catch up after reacting.


    "Master, I haven''t forgotten to exercise all day during the winter vacation! Come and test it!" Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile and caught up.

 Chapter 683

    Yun Jian accompanied Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng from the school gate to the teaching building.


    The winter vacation lasted more than 20 days. When I first came to school, I met acquaintances who had seen but couldn''t call their names.


    In school, I often meet some students from other classes, but I don''t know each other''s name.


    Students often encounter such things in their career. Students in different classes often encounter them when going to the bathroom, but they may not even know each other''s name after three years of junior high school.


    Yunjian just walked to the teaching building, and a handsome and cool boy came up.


    "Hey, you''re here so early?" Ling Yichen waved, and he walked over to Yunjian from there.


    At the first meeting, Yunjian didn''t have a good impression of Ling Yichen, but after a period of time together, Yunjian didn''t feel much disgusted with Ling Yichen.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi also have a much better view of Ling Yichen.


    "Go! Didn''t you come earlier than us?" Chen Xinyi waved to Ling Yichen, as if to drive Lin Yichen away.


    "Hey, hey." Ling Yichen touched his forehead, a little embarrassed.


    Chen Xinyi continued to hold Yunjian''s hand and ran to the front.


    Ling Yichen was originally a school playboy. He has great potential to hook up with women. Changing women is more diligent than changing clothes.


    However, since playing with Yunjian, Ling Yichen has never made a girlfriend again.


    "Hey, you three, wait for me!" Ling Yichen reached out as if he were domineering and hooked his chin. Then he suddenly reacted that Zhang Shaofeng had chased Yunjian and Chen Xinyi away. He hurriedly shouted to catch up.


    "Wait is wait, hum!" Chen Xinyi turned to Ling Yichen and made a face. She smiled and pulled Yun Jian faster.


    Yunjian hooked her lips. She followed Chen Xinyi and a group of people back to the classroom.


    Ling Yichen was not a classmate with Yunjian, so he left soon after he came to the teaching building.


    After returning to the classroom, the head teacher began to collect tuition fees.


    The convenience of the Internet was not available in 1999. Students in this era go to class with money.


    When the tuition fees are collected and textbooks are issued, it means that the winter vacation is over and a new semester is officially coming.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were sitting in their seats with their heads hanging. They were a little depressed. The new semester began like this. Some students in the class were also talking about the end of the winter vacation before it began. They didn''t play enough.


    But fortunately, I just received the opening textbook today. The school ended at 11 noon and began to go to school the next day. Therefore, the teachers did not intend to keep the students until evening.


    After class at noon, Zhang Shaofeng was the most excited.


    "Master, one of my uncles opened a Taekwondo Hall in Longmen city. Let''s practice there today!" Zhang Shaofeng said excitedly.


    His father has an old friend named Zuo Linwei. Zhang Shaofeng calls him uncle. From childhood to childhood, Zhang Shaofeng has a good relationship with his uncle.


    Since Yunjian was willing to teach Zhang Shaofeng real skills, Zhang Shaofeng and the three waited for Yunjian to teach Zhang Shaofeng skills somewhere in the school after school.


    But now an uncle of Zhang Shaofeng opened a Taekwondo Hall, and Zhang Shaofeng proposed to practice there.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng heard Yunjian agreed, he was also a little excited and said, "great, master. In fact, my uncle heard about your ability and would like to see you and let you teach him!"

 Chapter 684

    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng finished speaking, Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, good! Don''t you just want my paper to compete with your uncle? It''s beat around the Bush!" Chen Xinyi said vigorously when she caught the handle.


    "Hey, hey." Chen Xinyi had an insight into her thoughts. Zhang Shaofeng touched his nose. He smiled awkwardly.


    While talking, several people have come out of the school and are walking out of the school gate.


    Yunjian was walking out of the street and towards the street opposite. A female voice came from behind.


    But the female voice didn''t shout at Yun Jian.


    "Hey, Yichen, where are you going? Would you mind taking me with you?" this sound heard some heroic female voices coming from the rear.


    Yunjian turned and saw the master of the voice.


    The owner of the voice is a girl about 18 years old. The girl cut her short hair and looked like a boy.


    And the girls wear men''s clothes, which looks more like tomboys.


    However, it can be seen from the outline of the girl''s face that she is a woman.


    Outwardly, the girl doesn''t look like a boy.


    "Sister Lin, how did you come back?" Ling Yichen was in a good mood when he saw the girl dressed by the boy. He turned and looked at each other and asked aloud.


    "Go back to your alma mater. I remember you should go to grade three now?" the girl called sister Lin is Meng Lin, and now Meng Lin is replying to Ling Yichen in simple words.


    "Yes!" Ling Yichen nodded, and then introduced Meng Lin to Yunjian: "this is sister Lin, who should be regarded as our student sister. Sister Lin is two years older than us. Now she has graduated and is a sophomore in other provinces."


    Ling Yichen said, couldn''t help laughing, and then continued: "sister Lin''s academic performance is good. When I was in junior one, she didn''t help me less."


    While Ling Yichen introduced herself to others, Meng Lin was not ashamed. She was very heroic and stretched out her hand to Yunjian and motioned to several people: "Hi, Hello! If you don''t mind, you can call me a student sister. I also graduated from Longmen No. 1 middle school."


    Then Meng Lin smiled.


    Yunjian showed his kindness to Meng Lin slightly.


    "Yes, I heard your voice just over there. You said you were going to the Taekwondo Hall? You shouldn''t mind taking me with you?" Meng Lin shook her fist. After she showed her power like a boy, she burst into laughter.


    "Of course not!" Ling Yichen happily took the words, and then he turned to look at Yunjian and said, "sister Lin has learned judo since childhood. Now she is a judo master. Yunjian, you two happen to be able to compete!"


    Ling Yichen knows the strength of Yunjian, but it''s common for two people with some strength to compete together.


    "OK." Yunjian smiled calmly. Her beauty was thought-provoking.


    She doesn''t hate Meng Lin. Meng Lin''s character is like a boy, which means she doesn''t have the girls'' mutual calculation. This feeling is very good for Yunjian.


    I met a new Meng Lin, but it didn''t have much impact. They went to the new Taekwondo Hall at Uncle Zhang Shaofeng''s house.


    Walk through several streets to downtown. From downtown, Uncle Zhang Shaofeng''s Taekwondo Hall is beside the road.


    Yunjian several people walked into the Taekwondo Hall.


    "Drink! Ha!" just walked into the Taekwondo Hall, I saw a group of people fighting one-on-one in front of the Taekwondo Hall.

 Chapter 685

    The older of these people who are fighting alone is only about 25, but the youngest is only 14 or 15.


    Of course, next to this Taekwondo Hall, there are also a group of children aged seven or eight to thirteen or fourteen.


    It can be seen that the people who are fighting one-on-one are only the oldest group in the Taekwondo pipeline.


    This is carried out in batches, and the people present can be divided into two batches according to their age.


    Big to big, small to small.


    At the moment, the people who are fighting are those between the ages of 14 and 25.


    After Yunjian got started, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties with some gray hair standing beside the two people who were fighting one-on-one.


    It is undeniable that the middle-aged man with some gray hair is Zhang Shaofeng''s uncle Zuo Linwei.


    "Uncle!" when Zhang Shaofeng saw Zuo Linwei, he took Yunjian and walked over there.


    "Shao Feng, you''re here?" Zuo Linwei saw Zhang Shaofeng and motioned for the one-on-one one competition to be suspended first.


    Zuo Linwei''s Taekwondo Hall opened not long ago, which can be regarded as a new one.


    But in fact, because Zuo Linwei himself is an international retired mercenary, his strength is strong one by one, which is no secret.


    Because of his experience as a mercenary and Zuo Linwei''s good skills and mastery of Taekwondo, someone immediately signed up for study as soon as the Taekwondo Hall opened.


    In just a few days, the Taekwondo Hall was almost full.


    "These are my friends." Zhang Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed to Yunjian. Finally, his finger stayed on Yunjian, and then introduced Zuo Linwei emphatically: "uncle, this is my master Yunjian. I told you before, she''s great!"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s introduction made Zuo Linwei look at Yunjian further.


    While being looked at, Yunjian also looked at Zuo Linwei.


    Zuo Linwei has a feeling of atmosphere and wildness. At the same time, his rough appearance is hard to forget, and Zuo Linwei has a special difference - he has a long black beard on his mouth, which is deliberately left behind.


    That long beard adds a bit of mystery to Zuo Linwei and his sense of strength.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and saw Zuo Linwei''s first glance. His intuition told her that he was not simple.


    "Hello!" Yun Jian nodded to Zuo Linwei first.


    "Good, good, little friend, Hello!" Zuo Linwei hurriedly replied.


    "Uncle, my master is very powerful. Why don''t... You two compete?" Zhang Shaofeng praised Yunjian again. He couldn''t wait to see Yunjian compete with his uncle Zuo Linwei.


    The duel between two experts is absolutely wonderful!


    After all, Yunjian''s strength is good, but his uncle is not bad. His uncle Zuo Linwei is also a retired member of the international mercenary corps!


    After Zhang Shaofeng finished, he turned to Yunjian and said, "master, my uncle is a member of the gale mercenary regiment. He just retired from the gale mercenary regiment not long ago. His strength is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people. You two will benefit a lot from your competition!"


    Zhang Shaofeng was just eager to see his uncle compete with Yunjian. He knew that Yunjian was powerful and that Yunjian didn''t want to compete with the weak, so he told Zuo Linwei his identity and tried to let Yunjian compete with Zuo Linwei.


    "Fengfeng mercenary corps?" however, when Zhang Shaofeng said the name, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.

 Chapter 686

    When Yunjian first heard about the gale mercenary regiment, Meng Lin shouted in surprise: "gale mercenary regiment? I know it! It is a mercenary regiment organized by major international allies and controlled by the international gale company!


    "And I heard that the gale mercenary regiment of the gale company calls on the world''s elite all year round, but there are only a few people who can enter the gale mercenary regiment! Your uncle is the one who came out of the mercenary regiment! It''s really powerful!"


    Meng Lin has heard of the name of the gale mercenary regiment, and now she is even dumbfounded,


    For Meng Lin, she is just an ordinary student in school. Even though she has studied judo and is a judo master, she is still afraid of the international mercenary organization of the gale mercenary Corps.


    The biggest difference between the gale mercenary regiment and the ancient killing mercenary regiment is not the word "hire".


    It''s the gale mercenary corps, which belongs to the international gale company.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is an underground organization, and its identity is similar to that of the dark soul organization.


    And there is also the most significant difference, that is, the people of the ancient mercenary regiment are basically composed of killers.


    Of course, the ancient mercenary regiment will also recruit international elites, but in contrast, the senior personnel of the ancient mercenary regiment are killers, and they are still killers who survive cruel training.


    Such people, whether internationally or in various territories, are big people who can be independent unless they are killed.


    Zuo Linwei, who was praised by Meng Lin, was on the side. Zuo Linwei was somewhat embarrassed when he heard Meng Lin''s praise.


    After all, he has retired from the army now. Now he wants to simply open a Taekwondo Hall in Longmen city and live his next life in peace.


    And although Zuo Linwei''s identity is a mercenary of the gale mercenary regiment, he is actually nothing in the gale mercenary regiment.


    You should know that there are many elite talents in the gale mercenary Corps. Zuo Linwei can enter the gale mercenary Corps. This is his ability. It is undeniable that Zuo Linwei is really powerful.


    However, in places with outstanding talents such as the gale mercenary corps, Zuo Linwei''s powerful role will also be buried.


    This is also true.


    Therefore, Zuo Linwei was embarrassed to hear Meng Lin praise himself.


    Meng Lin''s praise made many students of Taekwondo Hall listen.


    Especially the students who study Taekwondo here have a thorough understanding of their coach''s strength, which many people here want to know.


    Meng Lin didn''t mean anything else. She just said what she knew because of surprise.


    However, among Zuo Linwei''s students, a ruffian boy in his twenties asked Zuo Linwei angrily, "coach Zuo, I also know about those mercenaries and mercenaries in the world. The gale mercenaries are divided into several teams, but I don''t know the name of your team?"


    The gale mercenary Corps is indeed divided into several teams, just like the senior special forces. Ge Junjian is the chief instructor, and Yunjian''s King team is just one of the senior special forces.


    The gale mercenary regiment is also divided into teams in this way.


    Every killer organization or mercenary regiment has its own way of jurisdiction.


    At least the gale mercenary Corps is divided into a small team of several people.


    Zuo Linwei was asked about this, so he didn''t hide and pinch. He said, "rage."


    Berserker.

 Chapter 687

    The Berserker regiment is just a small team of the Berserker mercenary regiment.


    Just like the King team under Ge Junjian, it is just a team.


    But even if the King team is just a team, it has become the spokesman of senior special forces.


    Yunjian''s two original missions, including the later extinguishment of the fire organization, completely publicized the reputation of the King team.


    As soon as Zuo Linwei spoke, the ruffian boy shouted out in surprise. Obviously, the boy did know about the mercenaries and mercenaries in the world.


    "God! The rage corps! Coach Zuo, you are from the rage corps!" the ruffian boy shouted immediately, as if he were afraid that others would not know the rage Corps.


    "Hey, Ning bin, you make it clear to us! What is the Berserker corps?" boys around were interested and asked.


    After all, not everyone knows about the gale mercenary Corps.


    We all know what mercenaries mean, but most of the people present don''t know about the mercenaries with accurate names such as the gale mercenaries.


    "Hey, you don''t know?" because there are girls around, especially in front of Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, who are good-looking girls, the ruffian boy called Ning bin sold for a moment and sneered.


    "Nonsense, hurry up!" several boys around couldn''t stand Ning bin, so they shouted.


    Ning bin is trying to sell off. He thinks he pretends to be knowledgeable in front of girls. He is very conspicuous and powerful.


    But other boys were naturally upset when they saw Ning bin getting angry in front of the girls.


    Being urged by this, Ning Bin said, "Hey, there are only 120 people in this violent regiment, but it is said that among the 120 people, the top 20 are all people on the international lists! What hacker list, killer list, agent list, although the ranking is not particularly high, they are all Kings among the elite!"


    Ning Bin''s boast made many people take a breath.


    Ning bin thought he was very powerful. He turned his eyes to Lin Wei and said, "coach Zuo, you are really a member of the Berserker corps! It''s incredible!"


    "I''m just the weakest of rage," Zuo Linwei said.


    When he got here, Zuo Linwei smiled awkwardly. Obviously, what he said was not empty talk.


    "Then you are also awesome!" Ning bin is holding Zuo Linwei.


    Even from the beginning to now, Ning Bin''s attitude towards Zuo Linwei has changed greatly.


    Everyone present turned their eyes to Zuo Linwei, and everyone said so.


    Zuo Linwei was a little embarrassed.


    Just when they said it was clear, Yunjian''s voice came out: "the wind mercenary Corps..."


    Yun Jian said, and she turned her eyes to Zuo Linwei. She asked, "since you are from the Berserker regiment, you should know the boy kedun? How is he doing now?"


    Coton is the top figure of the gale mercenary corps and the top three hacker experts in the international hacker list. At the same time, his strength is also recognized as strong.


    Yunjian had been in contact with Keaton in his previous life, and had deep friendship for some time because of some arms exchanges. So when she heard about the gale mercenary regiment, she naturally asked.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Zuo Linwei shouted in surprise, "do you know Colonel coton?"


    And Yunjian also called coton a boy! How dare she call Corton a boy!

 Chapter 688

    Zuo Linwei''s eyes instantly shifted from others to Yunjian.


    He stared at Yun Jian with unbelievable expression.


    In the gale mercenary regiment, coton''s status is equivalent to that of the leader of the gale mercenary regiment.


    The name of the gale mercenary regiment is different from that of the ancient killing mercenary regiment. The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment is equal to the leader of the gale mercenary regiment.


    However, the gale mercenary regiment is organized by mercenaries all over the world, and the leader status of the gale mercenary regiment is far less than that of the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Like the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, as long as the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment says anything, but the gale mercenary regiment is different. In the gale mercenary regiment, all people in the alliance have the right to speak.


    In other words, the leader of the gale mercenary regiment doesn''t do whatever he wants.


    As for Keaton, Keaton was personally invited back by the leader of the gale mercenary Corps. Keaton''s influence in the gale mercenary Corps is equal to the leader of the gale mercenary Corps.


    Even sometimes coton speaks better than the leader in the gale mercenary regiment.


    This is the difference. People like Zuo Linwei have no chance to talk to coton at all.


    Therefore, Zuo Linwei was so surprised when he heard Yunjian call kedun a boy.


    After all, Yunjian is only a 16-year-old girl. Before that, Zuo Linwei never mentioned keton. Since Yunjian said it all at once, it can only show that she must know this person or even know keton.


    Seeing Zuo Linwei so surprised, everyone present was stupid.


    Who''s coton? Who''s captain coton?


    Zuo Linwei, who retired from the gale mercenary corps, was so surprised that he was definitely not simple!


    For a moment, everyone present turned their eyes to Yun Jian.


    "Who is kerton?" Ning bin suddenly felt that he was robbed of the light ring by Yunjian. Although he was very unhappy, Ning bin would not abuse in front of Yunjian.


    There is no other reason, just because Ning bin pretended to know a lot before, that is, in front of Yunjian, if not in front of Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, he probably didn''t even bother to say face-to-face words.


    Yunjian and Chen Xinyi both look good. Compared with Yunjian, Yunjian is better. Therefore, Ning bin has long looked at it and wanted to show himself.


    Ning Bin''s words were really asked by Yun Jian.


    But Yunjian didn''t even give Ning bin a look. She looked at Zuo Linwei and answered Zuo Linwei''s question: "well, I do know."


    More than recognition, when Yunjian first entered the hacker community, coton could be regarded as her elder. As a result, within two months, the broken program in coton''s hand was cracked by her, which made a mess. Coton paid a great price for this at the beginning - a loss of $1 billion.


    Of course, a billion dollars is nothing to that guy coton.


    Coton was not angry. Later, Yunjian also cooperated with coton in a number of arms businesses. Of course, the time to get along is only a few days.


    Yunjian knows a lot of people, and Keaton is just one of them.


    Yun Jian''s flat sentence was stunned by Zuo Linwei.


    Even as a member of the gale mercenary corps, he doesn''t have the ability to see Keaton, and Yunjian knows Keaton?


    Ning bin, who was standing aside, was not happy with the feeling of being ignored. He patiently asked Yunjian: "little beauty, who is kerton? Can you tell me no?"


    Ning bin had just finished saying this, Zuo Linwei said for Yunjian: "kerton is the leader of our gale mercenary regiment. His status... Is even higher than the leader of our gale mercenary regiment! A small role like me doesn''t even have the qualification to meet him!"


    Zuo Linwei said that everyone present took a breath.


    Not because of Keaton''s identity, but because Yunjian knew that man!

 Chapter 689

    Surprised, Zuo Linwei looked at Yunjian. He took two deep breaths and asked, "Xiaoyou, dare you ask who you are?"


    This is a word. It''s been delayed for a long time. Enough to see Zuo Linwei''s surprise.


    When Zuo Linwei said this, all the people present were staring at Yunjian, as if they wanted to see a big hole in Yunjian.


    Yunjian just gently pursed her lips. Her exquisite and perfect little face soon showed a brilliant smile. She replied to Zuo Linwei, "my name is Yunjian. Didn''t Zhang Shaofeng say it before?"


    Yun Jian''s words made Zuo Linwei frown.


    Of course, Zuo Linwei doesn''t intend to hear her true identity from Yunjian. After all, there are so many people on the scene. Yunjian can''t say it in front of so many people.


    Of course, after Yunjian''s words were exported, many people present felt boring.


    "Cut, who do you really think you are? I think it''s blown out!" a boy couldn''t help shouting.


    "Blow, blow, blow, blow your sister. You don''t have the ability. If you have the seed, you can blow one for me?" Zhang Shaofeng quickly jumped out to speak for Yunjian. At the same time, he severely scolded the boy.


    The boy was frightened by Zhang Shaofeng''s aggressive words and shrunk. Of course, maybe it was because he knew the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Zuo Linwei, so the boy who just said Yunjian didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have such a pleasant time!" Chen Xinyi couldn''t help praising Zhang Shaofeng when she saw Zhang Shaofeng talking to Yunjian.


    "Better than you!" Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi mixed their mouths, and then he ran to Yunjian.


    "Cough." Zuo Linwei coughed a little at this time. He had to look at Xiang Yunjian with a straight eye.


    And at this time, Zuo Linwei really wanted to compete with Yunjian.


    "Yichen, your friends are so interesting!" Meng Lin also said, and then she reached out to lift her short hair and stretched out her hand to Yun Jian like a boy:


    "Beauty, do you mind making a friend? Let''s meet again alone. My name is Meng Lin, your last student sister."


    Meng Lin is very bold and unrestrained. She reaches out to Yun Jian.


    Everyone likes to make friends with the strong, and Meng Lin is no exception.


    Yunjian squinted at the same time, and she held out her hand.


    "Yun Jian." Yun Jian''s jade hand stretched out. She said her name to Meng Lin again. She was going to make Meng Lin a friend.


    To be honest, Yunjian still likes manly and heroic women like Meng Lin.


    From the beginning, Yunjian had a good impression of Meng Lin.


    "Hey, are you finished? Shao Feng said you were great before. If it''s convenient, you can compete with me?" Zuo Linwei likes to fight alone. For him, challenging experts is also a great pleasure in life, so he held out his hand to Yunjian and expressed his ideas.


    "Yes, yes! Master, just pick one with my uncle. Besides, everyone wants to see it, don''t you?" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t forget his purpose at the beginning. He quickly opened his mouth to Yunjian with a little pleading.


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth, most of the people present also agreed.


    Most of the people present really want to see the strength of Yunjian. After all, for most of the people present, what they are waiting for is excitement.


    Under the expectant eyes, Yunjian''s lips rose slightly, and she whispered, "OK."

 Chapter 690

    The previous problems, including what kind of gale mercenary regiment, and Yunjian''s understanding of coton, were soon forgotten by everyone present.


    At the moment, the people present are most interested in only one thing - Yun Jian wants to compete with coach Zuo Linwei.


    Especially the students in the Taekwondo Hall are most excited at the moment.


    One is the coach of Taekwondo Hall, a former mercenary of the international gale mercenary corps, who has just retired from the army.


    The other is a young girl, but she knows a big man who even Zuo Linwei, a mercenary, is afraid of.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng has been blowing Yunjian. The people present are also very eager to see how capable Yunjian is.


    Compared with coach Zuo Linwei, who is better than Yun Jian and Zuo Linwei?


    "Yunjian, come on!" listening to Yunjian''s plan to compete with Zuo Linwei, Meng Lin, the tomboy who had just made friends with Yunjian, stretched out her right hand and made a refueling move towards Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian replied flatly, but there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Come!" at this time, Zuo Linwei also stretched out his hand to indicate Yunjian. At the same time, he threatened loudly.


    With a faint flash of cloud paper, she hooked her lips, and then walked towards the place where the students had just hit each other one by one.


    A simple challenge arena is painted on the ground here.


    "Master, come on! Master, come on! Master will win!..."


    When Yunjian came to the opposite side of Zuo Linwei and they formed an angle of looking at each other, Zhang Shaofeng''s desperate cry came.


    The people present were automatically divided into two groups. Of course, the group of students who trained in Zuo Linwei Taekwondo Hall naturally helped Zuo Linwei shout for refueling.


    However, the loudest of these shouts came from Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng worked hard and shouted with all his strength.


    "Smelly boy, my uncle treats you well. If you don''t help me shout and cheer her on, even if it''s the form, you''re too cold in my uncle''s heart!" Zuo Linwei stood looking at Yunjian, but he couldn''t help teasing Zhang Shaofeng at the moment, with a joke in his tone.


    "Hey!" Zhang Shaofeng spit out his tongue in embarrassment, but he didn''t stop cheering Yunjian.


    "Then let''s start!" Zuo Linwei changed his tone of joking just now. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunjian. He spoke with a trace of preciseness and seriousness.


    "To make it clear in advance, little friend, I won''t let you, so you can''t let me. Just use your skills! Let''s compete fairly! If you lose or I lose, it''s just a friendly competition!" Zuo Linwei said word by word.


    It has to be said that Zuo Linwei is still very far sighted. After all, some people will lose their dignity if they lose the game. After the game, they cry and cry for life and death, and even regard their opponents as enemies.


    This kind of thing Yunjian hasn''t encountered before. There have been several times before.


    Therefore, he told Zuo Linwei that Yunjian preferred this way.


    "I have no opinion. I can start." Yunjian also took it seriously.


    Zuo Linwei is a member of the gale mercenary corps, which means that his strength is really good.


    Yunjian will not underestimate any opponent, and she will not miss any chance to win.


    In a word, she won''t let Zuo Linwei because of any factors.


    Because she''s not that kind of person.

 Chapter 691

    When Yunjian said that it was time to start, many people in the audience shrunk tightly.


    Zuo Linwei turned his sharp eyes to Yunjian. He looked squarely at the girl who dared to challenge himself.


    Zuo Linwei has a big body, a thick waist and a strong body. He has already trained his muscles. Because of many years of experience and polishing of mercenaries, he has a decisive advantage in physical strength to win Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is strong, her physical fitness is far lower than that in her previous life.


    Although Yunjian in her previous life didn''t look like a burly woman, at least she was stronger than Zuo Linwei in her previous life.


    Yunjian in this life is exercising every day, but her physical strength is still not good after all. After all, she has only exercised for more than half a year, while in her previous life, she has honed her life and death for 11 years.


    In a word, strength can not be honed overnight.


    "Drink!" Zuo Linwei shouted, and then he stretched out his strong arm and ran at the fastest speed towards Yunjian, without reducing his strength.


    Whether in previous lives or after rebirth, Yunjian is not best at physical strength. Physical strength only accounts for one point. Yunjian has always won by means and ways.


    When she saw Zuo Linwei rushing towards her, she was neither flustered nor busy.


    "Oh, my God! I feel this girl will be beaten into meat patties by coach left!" a boy looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh bitterly.


    When the people present saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    Zhang Shaofeng is not surprised.


    Why don''t Zhang Shaofeng and others worry that Yunjian can''t beat Zuo Linwei? It''s because Yunjian killed the top 10 wolf blade in front of Zhang Shaofeng!


    Different from GE Junjian, Ge Junjian got the news and knew that the wolf blade was killed by Yunjian.


    When he killed the wolf blade, Zhang Shaofeng saw it with his own eyes. It was such a terrible skill! How can you lose!


    Zhang Shaofeng knew that Yunjian couldn''t lose, but they couldn''t conclude that Yunjian could beat Zuo Linwei.


    After all, Zuo Linwei, who has been in the gale mercenary corps, is not weak!


    No one can maintain absolute skill, nor can they make no progress at all. If they don''t exercise, their skill will deteriorate.


    Therefore, in this case, one-on-one single challenge is the most direct and easy way to see who is powerful.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Meng Lin saw that Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were not worried that Yunjian would lose. She was a little suspicious, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    "Hey, sister Lin, just look at it!" Ling Yichen sold it for a little while.


    Meng Lin turned her eyes suspiciously and looked at the challenge arena.


    But he saw that Zuo Linwei had grabbed his thick arm at Yunjian.


    He tried to grab Yunjian''s arm and give Yunjian a somersault at the same time to win.


    However, before Zuo Linwei touched Yunjian''s arm, Yunjian''s body was like a hovering snake. She turned sideways and hid gently. In a moment, she avoided Zuo Linwei''s grasp.


    Zuo Linwei was surprised for a second, and then he turned back to try to suppress Yunjian to prevent her from further attack.


    However, Zuo Linwei doesn''t know that Yunjian is powerful because she is fast, accurate, ruthless and fierce.


    Yunjian bent to one side. She wound directly from the front of Zuo Linwei to the back of Zuo Linwei. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to take out the butterfly knife. Before Zuo Linwei turned back to suppress her, her scabbard, which had not yet opened the blade, hit the heart of Zuo Linwei''s back.


    "Hiss! You lost." Yun Jian sipped her lips as she learned to cut into the body, and then she said.

 Chapter 692

    This butterfly knife is still in the palm of Yunjian''s hand. That is to say, even if Yunjian holds the butterfly knife and stabs Zuo Linwei''s back heart at the moment, Zuo Linwei''s back will be covered by the scabbard at most. Nothing will happen at all.


    Because the knife can''t open its sheath, how can it hurt people?


    Everyone present was stunned, and Zuo Linwei realized that if Yunjian butted against the knife on his back and opened the sheath, he would be dead to the west at the moment.


    Zuo Linwei has brute force, and the speed of shooting is not slow.


    However, the reason why he lost so quickly is very simple, because Yunjian moves so fast that Zuo Linwei can''t react at all. What''s more, a person has brute force. If he can''t reach someone, isn''t it still useless?


    When everyone present was surprised to have nothing to say, Ning Bin''s surprised cry came: "lying trough! The little beauty won!"


    This cry completely pulled back the souls of everyone present.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have seen Yunjian''s skills, and all three of them have seen Yunjian''s more amazing skills, they can''t help shivering at the bottom of their hearts when they review it again.


    Meng Lin also stared at the scene in front of her. At the same time, she swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and couldn''t help her stomach Fei. At least she grew up practicing judo and was older than Yunjian.


    But what about the strength of others?


    Don''t say, if the person who fights with Yunjian is her Meng Lin, she dares to estimate that she may have been subdued by Yunjian before she even carried her hands out.


    "Hahaha!" just then, Zuo Linwei''s heroic voice came from the scene.


    All the people present moved their eyes and looked at Zuo Linwei.


    Yunjian has taken back the butterfly knife. She hides it in her pocket.


    "It''s a terrible day for later generations! It''s a terrible day for later generations!" Zuo Linwei said. At the same time, he turned around and looked directly at Xiang Yunjian. At the same time, he said with deep emotion.


    "Accept." Yun Jian lowered her eyes, raised her lips slightly, and said modestly at the same time.


    "Hahaha! I''ll tell you, my master! How can you lose!" at the moment, Zhang Shaofeng is probably the happiest. At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng stands in front of the crowd and smiles without image.


    Zhang Shaofeng looks good, but this smile almost destroyed his image.


    "All right, you have to go!" Chen Xinyi was also happy that Yunjian won. Of course, at the same time, she didn''t forget to tease Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Shaofeng laughed, and then he ran to the other end of Yunjian.


    Then he ran away. Zhang Shaofeng shouted quite exaggerated: "master, why are you so powerful! Teach me, teach me!"


    Yunjian has begun to teach Zhang Shaofeng''s moves gradually. After half a semester, Zhang Shaofeng has almost practiced throwing chopsticks.


    Half a semester is not enough. Zhang Shaofeng will practice throwing chopsticks as pure as fire, and Yunjian didn''t let Zhang Shaofeng stop throwing chopsticks.


    Besides, she came to the Taekwondo Hall today to teach Zhang Shaofeng to practice her moves. Yun Jian didn''t intend to hide and hold it. She stretched out her jade hand and then said that she would do the moves:


    "I''ll teach you this today. You should move quickly and accurately! If the other party attacks you, you should remember that you must avoid the other party''s attack at the same time. At the same time, you can''t determine whether the other party has a back move, so it''s important to take a knife to resist the other party''s fatal point during the period of avoiding the opponent''s attack!"


    Yunjian repeated the action just now. Her hand was crisp and neat. Zhang Shaofeng listened and nodded. Even Zuo Linwei was surprised.


    There was also a cloud of doubt in the hearts of the people present.


    Who taught Yunjian such a good skill?


    "Hey, little beauty, who taught you these moves?" Ning bin thought and asked Yunjian at the same time.

 Chapter 693

    Zhang Shaofeng is still experiencing the moves taught by Yunjian just now. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng is very serious. His serious appearance makes Chen Xinyi who wanted to tease Zhang Shaofeng shut up.


    Yunjian turned her head slightly. She looked at Ning bin for the first time.


    Ning bin had been talking to himself before, and Yunjian ignored him at all.


    Perhaps a boy like Ning bin who likes to pretend and force to be cool does have a lot of girls who like to talk to him and get close to him.


    Seeing that Yunjian finally turned to manage himself, Ning bin was a little ecstatic. He looked at Yunjian and looked forward to Yunjian''s answer.


    This expectation is partly because Yunjian finally managed him, and partly because Ning bin really wants to know who taught Yunjian''s skills.


    "Do you believe me?" Yunjian''s lip radian was raised, and her eyes were shining, which made everyone present blink.


    Yunjian''s answer made some of the boys present unconvinced.


    "Cut, lie to ghosts! As the saying goes, the master leads you in, and your practice depends on yourself! You say you can''t have such a skill without the master''s self-study?" someone was unconvinced, so he retorted to Yunjian.


    This is indeed the truth, and the old saying makes sense.


    But Yunjian''s skill was really not taught by anyone. She realized it by herself.


    Except that the old man taught her hypnosis. But these killing moves belong to Yunjian himself.


    She was a living person who climbed out of the dead. She killed many people and dealt with many experts. Some moves came out naturally.


    "Don''t believe it?" Yun Jian''s eyebrows and eyes picked, and then she changed her tone. Just when she raised her lips slightly, she became flat in an instant.


    "Well, if I say, I''m a killer who climbed out of the dead and killed countless people. Do you... Believe it?" Yun Jian''s eyes were gloomy and suddenly killed wantonly.


    She has never been a person who works and speaks safely.


    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, even Zuo Linwei, who had just lost to Yunjian, was stunned again.


    Killer!?


    If it''s really a killer who climbed down from the killer organization, then all this makes sense!


    All the people present were stunned. They all stared at Yunjian.


    "Kill, are you a killer?" Ning bin has been intimidated by Yunjian.


    Just when everyone present thought it was true, Yunjian suddenly glanced at Ning bin, and she smiled sarcastically, "you believe it."


    Yunjian doesn''t like people like Ning bin very much, so he doesn''t speak politely.


    With this, Yunjian immediately turned his head. She had gone to Zhang Shaofeng and left a comment on Ning Bin: "stupid."


    When Yunjian came to Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng was out of breath.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Zhang Shaofeng hated Ning bin who liked to talk about Yin and Yang and wanted to pretend to look in front of everyone.


    Yunjian''s move just now obviously hit Ning bin hard in a lateral way.


    Just now, Yunjian''s such a move is more gratifying than directly abusing Ning bin.


    Sure enough, after Ning bin was said by Yunjian, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Master, you''re great!" Zhang Shaofeng drew a stroke towards Yun Jian.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yichen also stood aside and laughed unkindly.


    "Yun Jian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Meng Lin couldn''t help praising.


    "That''s right. Of course my paper is powerful!" Chen Xinyi ran forward and took Yun paper''s hand and happily replied to Meng Lin.

 Chapter 694

    Meng Lin also returned to Chen Xinyi with a careless smile.


    There is a circular clock hanging in front of the Taekwondo Hall. Yun Jian can see the time on the clock as soon as he raises his eyes.


    It''s already twelve noon.


    At half past twelve, Yunjian was going to the army training camp. He had originally scheduled an hour to teach Zhang Shaofeng''s moves, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing later.


    So after everyone laughed, Yunjian said to Zhang Shaofeng, "you continue to practice the moves I taught you just now. I''ll check it next time."


    Yunjian naturally meant to go to the military training camp. Zhang Shaofeng also understood, so he nodded.


    "Well, master, you go. Ha ha, I will certainly practice seriously!" Zhang Shaofeng is full of fighting spirit, because in Zhang Shaofeng''s heart, he has long regarded Yunjian as his goal.


    Working towards the goal is what Zhang Shaofeng wants to do most at the moment.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and planned to turn and walk out of the martial arts school.


    "Yunjian, wait!" before Yunjian raised his feet and walked out, Meng Lin''s voice came from behind.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian turned her head slightly. She looked at Meng Lin.


    Yunjian has a good impression of Meng Lin, so for Meng Lin, Yunjian won''t ignore her.


    "I have to start school tomorrow. The 4:00 p.m. bus this afternoon may not come back for a long time because it is outside the province, but I have made a deal with you as a friend! You can come to me next holiday! He knows where my school is!" Meng Lin invited Yunjian.


    It can be seen that Meng Lin, a tomboy with short hair and high stature, really plans to make Yunjian a friend.


    "Well, good." Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at Meng Lin''s heroic appearance and immediately agreed.


    "Hmm!" Meng Lin also nodded desperately to Yunjian.


    Then, with everyone''s attention, Yunjian walked out of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Start at 12:00 and rush to the army training camp. Naturally, you can arrive on time at 12:30.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan stayed at the training ground for exercise early in the morning. When they saw Yunjian coming, a group of people from the King team gathered around.


    Chu Nan came to Yunjian with an exaggeration and said frankly, "Hey, Yunjian, you know, it''s said that officer Ge is going to get married, and it''s still from an old officer who is very close to officer Ge. It''s said that the date hasn''t been set yet, but it must be ten in eight or nine¡°


    "You know a fart! Go away! Go away! I''ll say it to Yunjian son!" Chu Ning pulled Chu Nan away, squeezed himself to Yunjian, and then continued.


    "Hey, Yun Jian''er, don''t listen to Chu Nanan, but there is such a thing. It is said that officer GE has left his ex-wife for a long time. Officer Ge plans to get married after the New Year! Because officer Ge also wrote a marriage application with his boss early this morning!


    "Even now, I don''t know who has the blessing to marry officer Ge. A good man like officer Ge can''t be found with a lantern!" Chu Ning couldn''t help but be a little crazy.


    After all, Ge Junjian''s appearance is really not bad. With a regular military face and an orthodox military uniform, Ge Junjian really deserves a strong military posture.


    It''s just that GE Junjian is in his forties, but it''s not difficult to see that he really looked good when he was young.


    "Since officer Ge is so good, why don''t you marry!" Chu Nan glanced at Chu Ning. He didn''t realize that he had said such a sour word.


    "You, I''ll go to you!" Chu Ning listened, and then she held her pink fist and chased Chu to the south.


    Yunjian smiled awkwardly. She pulled the corners of her mouth without trace.


    What should she say? That officer Ge married like her mother?


    It turned out that GE Junjian had applied to his superior for marriage with her mother.


    Yun Jian knows that officers with higher official positions like GE Junjian need to apply for marriage.

 Chapter 695

    But Yunjian didn''t expect that GE Junjian''s action would be so fast.


    It was only then that she determined how long she had a relationship with her mother. She even applied to her superior for marriage.


    However, it can be seen that GE Junjian is sincere to Qin Yirou, and Yunjian is also pleased.


    Chu Ning soon fought with Chu Nan.


    Liu Shiyun looked at Chu Ning and Chu Nan helplessly.


    "It''s childish!" Jiang smiled slightly, but there was no irony in her words.


    For Jiang Weiwei, she has integrated into the collective of the King team.


    Jiang Weiwei may have been conceited before, but she does have conceited capital, of course, if Yunjian hasn''t appeared before.


    People always grow up. Like Jiang Weiwei, they become more and more mature.


    Chu Ning used to jump up and knock on Chu Nan''s head, then ran back from there quickly before Chu Nan reacted, ran to the place where Yunjian and Jiang Wei were, hugged her and hid.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Chu Nan shouted reluctantly, but he didn''t catch up with Chu Ning like Chu Ning.


    "Although the code name was thunder, it was actually hanged and beaten by girls." even the silent Hongfan couldn''t help but use simple words to describe Chu Nan''s situation.


    Thunder is the code name of Chu Nan. The words came from Hongfan''s mouth, and the taste was very different.


    "I''ll go, Hong fool. Even you dare say that about me. Look at the move!" Chu Nan let Chu Ning, but he wouldn''t let the boy. Therefore, after listening to Hong Fan''s words, he rushed towards Hong Fan and the two hugged together.


    When Chu Nan and Hong Fan were having a good time, Yun Jian''s beautiful voice came again: "officer Ge is coming."


    As soon as officer Ge came, Chu Nan and Hong Fan, who were huddled together, immediately released each other.


    They were like primary school students who were playing in class, but suddenly saw the teacher sitting upright.


    Chu Nan quickly released his hand holding Hongfan. He looked around and shouted, "Hey, where is officer Ge?"


    Yun Jian smiled, "I lied to you."


    After hearing the lie admitted by Yunjian, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing loudly, and her tears were almost hanging down.


    I didn''t expect Yunjian to cheat!


    After laughing, Chu Nan and Hongfan fooled around again. Liu Shiyun calmly walked to Yunjian: "we''ll go to the military academy in Min City in a few days. We''ll go home in about a month or half a month."


    As soon as Liu Shiyun finished his steady topic, Chu Nanan and Hong Fan, who were still playing, stopped their actions.


    Everyone will look at the cloud.


    Yunjian is now studying in the third year of junior high school and has not been able to go to the military academy.


    The people of the King team have been together for a long time. In this case, they are about to separate. Naturally, the people present are somewhat sad.


    After all, Chu Ning usually doesn''t come to the military training camp when he goes home once a month or half a month. Once he goes to the military academy, the training venue will naturally become the venue provided by the military academy.


    "Oh, why are you so sad? It''s not that Yun Jian''er won''t come to the military academy to find us! It''s only half a year!" Chu Ning eased the atmosphere, but Chu Ning was also very sad at the moment.


    "Yes, and Yunjian, you can come to us during the holiday!" Chu Nan also said.


    Liu Shiyun, on behalf of everyone, made a solemn guarantee to Yunjian: "Yunjian, although the six of us are not as strong as you, we will take you as our goal and work hard in the past six months. We don''t want to surpass you, but at least we won''t become a drag on you. We want to fight side by side with you!"

 Chapter 696

    Liu Shiyun was confident when he said this. He said it to Yun Jian in a very serious tone.


    "Yes, we will strive to become people who can fight side by side with you. Everyone in our King team should be worthy of this title!" Fang Xiaoran followed Liu Shiyun''s words. He assured Yun Jian that his momentum was quite strong.


    Fang Xiaoran followed Liu Shiyun''s words just finished. Everyone present answered what Liu Shiyun said.


    The King team has no weak. The king is the person standing at the top of the world!


    They will not be weak. They should be worthy of the title brought to them by Yunjian and become the real king!


    "OK!" just as everyone present was quite imposing and threatened to fight side by side with Yunjian, a voice as thick as Mount Tai sounded.


    The crowd turned their eyes and saw Ge Junjian coming from the training field.


    Obviously, the sound just now came from GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian was deeply impressed by the magnificent declaration of several people present. He soon raised his legs to several people present, and then spoke to them: "with this determination, you all have the potential to become strong! The future belongs to you!"


    Ge Junjian may be different from other officers. When he is serious, he will be very serious, and when he is joking, he will also play with everyone. But there should be encouragement and rewards, and he will not be less.


    After Ge Junjian said these words, the people present realized Ge Junjian''s arrival.


    Yunjian smiled and she stood aside.


    "Hey, officer Ge, I heard you''re getting married. Is it true?" Chu Nan immediately adjusted the scene just now.


    As soon as Chu Nan asked Ge Junjian about it, everyone present stared straight at GE Junjian.


    Everyone will be curious about the privacy of their superiors.


    Ge Junjian is usually very kind except when he should be serious.


    Ge Junjian had a serious mood just now. He was so old in the face of Chu Xiang Nan.


    "Officer Ge, just talk about it, OK? We''ll treat you at that time. We must come to drink your wedding wine!" Chu Ning also looked forward to ge Junjian and had a plan to ask all about GE Junjian.


    "This... Cough!" Ge Junjian was embarrassed. He reached out and clenched his fist, put his fist to his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Practice you well. Don''t think I can''t control you when you go to the military academy. Before you go to the military academy, all six of you have to pass the examination here!" Ge Junjian blushed. Then he raised his hand and tried to change the topic.


    "Ah, isn''t it? Officer Ge, are you too cruel?" Chu Nan immediately shouted weakly after listening to ge Junjian''s words.


    "Yes, officer Ge, you haven''t told us who your bride is? Hey hey!" Chu Ning wisely changed the topic back.


    "Say it, say it!" Chu Nan also stood aside to cheer Chu Ning.


    In front of Chu Ning and Chu Nan, Ge Junjian felt powerless.


    Ge Junjian is not afraid to say, but how to mention such a thing? Is it Yunjian''s mother? It''s a little strange to say this from your mouth.


    The eyes of several people have all shifted to ge Junjian.


    Yunjian saw Ge Junjian''s embarrassment. She solved the siege for GE Junjian and said, "it''s my mother."

 Chapter 697

    Yunjian''s words suddenly surprised several people present, and then returned to their senses. They turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    "Are you kidding? Officer GE''s bride is... Yunjian''s mother?" Chu Nan looked at Xiang Yunjian in surprise. His surprised face twitched and obviously didn''t recover from the shock.


    "Oh my God! Officer Ge and Yunjian her mother!" Chu Ning also shouted.


    In addition to Chu Nan and Chu Ning, several other people present were also stunned, but they didn''t exaggerate like Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    But Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, Hongfan and Jiang Weiwei still showed a look of disbelief.


    "Officer Ge, is this true? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" after all, several people present were surprised at such a strange thing. Chu Nan turned his black eyes to ge Junjian and asked seriously.


    If this is true, isn''t officer Ge the stepfather of Yun Jian?


    "Well, she''s right. She''s really not kidding." officer Ge nodded.


    Ge Junjian personally admitted that everyone present was stunned again.


    However, when things are said, the people present will not tangle with it.


    After congratulating Ge Junjian and Yunjian, a group of people began daily exercise.


    ......


    When it was almost 4:30, Ge Junjian drove the people home in a jeep.


    In the car, Fang Xiaoran also learned from Chu Xiangnan to ge Junjian and joked, "no wonder officer Ge sent Yunjian home last every time. It turned out that he wanted to live at Yunjian''s house."


    Everyone present made a sudden sound, "Oh ~"


    Ge Junjian didn''t feel embarrassed at the moment. He smiled and sent everyone home as usual. Finally, Ge Junjian drove a jeep directly to Yunjian''s house.


    Yunjian and Ge Junjian enter the house at the same time, and they see Qin Yirou coming out face to face.


    "Back?" Qin Yirou rubbed her hands. Her hands were still wet. It was obvious that she had just washed clothes.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then went upstairs to find Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and duanya.


    Yunjian ran directly to xiaoyunzhu''s bedroom. Sure enough, she saw Si Yi sitting on the bed in xiaoyunzhu''s bedroom with slender legs at will.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li and duanya build blocks on the ground.


    At the moment, even Duan ya, who has not made much noise, showed a smile, but Duan Ya still kept silent as before.


    Of course, this can''t blame her. After all, Duan Ya is young and has been treated like Duan Shi in her childhood. For Duan ya, her heart has been seriously hit.


    Of course, duanya is laughing at the moment, which shows that duanya is not born with facial paralysis or a person who can''t laugh.


    As soon as Yunjian walked over, Si Yi took her hand and circled her in his arms.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya are still piling up wood and carrying Si Yi and Yun Jian on their backs, so Si Yi''s move is invisible to Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya.


    Si Yi is sitting on the bed. He circles Yun Jian into his arms. Yun Jian happens to be pulled by Si Yi to sit on his lap.


    Yunjian didn''t wear much today. Because the weather is hot today and she has to go to the military training camp for training, Yunjian wears less and wears only a thin pair of pants.


    Si Yi took her and sat in his arms. He was sitting on the bed again. Therefore, Yun Jian was close to his thigh, and he could even feel the shouting somewhere under him.


    Just for fear of being discovered by xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya, Yunjian struggled twice and gave up without results.

 Chapter 698

    Afraid that Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya find themselves in an awkward situation, the result is to let Si Yi continue to eat his tofu and sit in this awkward position. Yun Jian is almost shy and uncontrollable.


    "Let go!" Yunjian said to Si Yi with a silent lip. Of course, the voice didn''t come out.


    As she sat on Si Yi''s thigh, she could feel the touch between his legs becoming more and more obvious.


    For a moment, she was extremely shy, and a touch of unknown ruddy shrouded her face.


    "Don''t let go." Si Yi also silently replied to Yun Jian with his lips. At this time, he looked at his Yun Jian with his right head and his left head.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, she was even more ashamed.


    It was the first time she was held in her arms by a boy, and it was the first time she was so close to a boy


    "This is the house, the house I built!" just then, Xiao Yunzhu''s excited voice came.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped twice. Usually at this time, xiaoyunzhu would turn his head excitedly to look at Xiang Yunjian and Si Yi, and then happily shout "sister, brother Si Yi, come and see, this is the big house built by Xiaozhu".


    If Xiao Yunzhu sees herself sitting on Si Yi''s lap in such a shy posture, how can she see anyone?


    "Sister..." Yunjian just thought of it. As expected, Xiao Yunzhu was very excited. He shouted and wanted to turn around and look at Yunjian and Si Yi and say his feat.


    Yunjian broke away from Si Yi''s arms more and more hard.


    But Si Yi hugged more tightly, and Yun Jian obviously felt something under Si Yi expanding.


    "You move again, I......" Si Yi looked at Yun Jian sideways. His lips were hooked with an arc of evil angle, and silently spoke to Yun Jian with lips. That evil look looks very bad.


    Si Yi deliberately only said the word "I" and delayed saying it. However, Yun Jian could understand Si Yi even if she didn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. Her face turned red in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu, who originally wanted to turn around, was attracted by Duan Li''s words: "it''s not good-looking, but the big house I built is good-looking!"


    Duan Li spoke proudly.


    Xiao Yunzhu was hit by Duan Li and forgot to turn around and ask Yun Jian and Si Yi. He understood women''s heart very well. Then he spoke along Duan Li''s words: "OK, the big house you built is better than mine!"


    Duan Li immediately filled her face and smiled happily.


    Duan Li smiled, and duanya laughed with Duan Li.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s childish face added a trace of handsome. He saw Duan Li smiling happily, as if he had encountered something happy, and he also smiled brightly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu was restrained by Duan Li and didn''t see it, Yunjian was relieved. Then she just wanted to split Siyi so that he could let go of himself. Qin Yirou''s cry came downstairs:


    "Xiao Jian, ah Yi, you two come down quickly. Mom has something to say to you!"


    Qin Yirou''s cry made Yunjian''s heart tighten again.


    As usual, if xiaoyunzhu hears Qin Yirou''s cry, even if Qin Yirou doesn''t shout to xiaoyunzhu, xiaoyunzhu will quickly look back to see what happened.


    And now I''m still sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    But fortunately, even Qin Yirou''s cry can''t call back. Xiao Yunzhu is still playing with Duan Li and duanya.


    Yunjian also breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, she seems to be a thief.


    "Sister!" just as Yunjian had relaxed, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly turned his head. He suddenly saw Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s lap and what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 699

    Xiaoyunzhu suddenly turns his head because he wants to ask Yunjian and Siyi whether the house he built is good-looking or Duan Li''s house is good-looking.


    But before Xiao Yunzhu finished, he saw Yun Jian sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    "Yunzhu, what''s the matter with you..." Duan Li glanced at the remaining corner and saw that Yunzhu turned and made no noise. She turned her head in a moment of doubt.


    Duanya learned from Duanli and turned her head.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian has jumped off Si Yi''s thigh, and Si Yi has no more power. Duan Li and Duan ya just didn''t see Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    "Cough, nothing." Yunjian pretended that nothing had happened. She glared at Si Yi fiercely, and her big eyes were itching in her heart.


    Now Yunjian has gone downstairs.


    Seeing that Yunjian was a little angry, Siyi learned to ignore himself. He smiled helplessly and followed downstairs.


    The silly little cloud bamboo still keeps the action just now.


    Duan Li, who was nearby, saw that Xiao Yunzhu was silly. She quickly asked Xiao Yunzhu, "Yunzhu, why does my little sister seem to be angry?"


    Xiao Yunzhu was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I just saw my sister sitting on brother Siyi''s leg."


    Duan Li seemed to think for a while before she said, "then they must be playing games. Yunzhu, let''s continue to build a house!"


    So the three children, as if nothing had happened, continued to play with the blocks in their hands and build bigger and better looking houses.


    ......


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yunjian just went downstairs saw Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou were very close. Their faces were filled with happy smiles, which made people couldn''t help but feel warm.


    "Xiaojian, ah Yi, come and have a look. Now you have chosen two wedding dates, but you don''t know which day is better." Qin Yirou''s face is full of happiness. She smiled and leaned her head on Ge Junjian''s shoulder.


    Yunjian also walked over with a smile. Si Yi put his hands in his trouser pocket. He followed Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are married for two years. Besides, now that they both have children, there is no need to make such a big fuss about their marriage.


    Of course, there should be some pomp, but Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian agree that after all, they are married twice, and the engagement will be exempted.


    Of course, although it was a second marriage, from Qin Yirou''s point of view, this wedding was what she was really willing to do. Before she married Yun Gang, it was just a last resort, not really.


    So in choosing the wedding date, Qin Yirou is as excited as a little girl.


    Yunjian took the calendar book handed by Qin Yirou. She saw two dates circled in red pen on the calendar book.


    Yunjian pursed her lips, and then she pointed to one of them and said to Qin Yi, "that''s it."


    Qin Yirou and Ge Jun set up a horse probe to see that Yunjian''s finger was pointing to the 21st on the May calendar.


    May 21st.


    521¡£


    "Just this day!" Ge Junjian said immediately.


    "OK, listen to Xiaojian." Qin Yirou smiled and said softly.


    Si Yi stood not far away. He was tall and had good eyesight. Looking here from a distance, he could also see that the date of Yunjian jade finger was May 21. His lips were hooked, and his dark eyes were very deep under his long and narrow eyelashes.

 Chapter 700

    When you choose a wedding date, you send an invitation.


    Because it is a second marriage, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian will not conduct marriage on a large scale like marrying a daughter.


    Besides, Qin Yirou has no important relatives and friends except Dong Ruan''s family and Zhang Meihua''s family.


    Ge Junjian''s parents died early. He had no one to invite except some comrades in arms in the army.


    What''s more, both of them are second marriages, and the wedding doesn''t need to be very grand, so everything is simplified.


    "I''ll write the invitation and send it out tomorrow." Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou''s handwriting was very beautiful when she was a student. She was once rated as a writing model by her teacher.


    "Yes." Ge Junjian nodded.


    Qin Yirou then took back her eyes from GE Junjian. She turned her eyes to Si Yi, and then said, "ah Yi, if it''s convenient, you can let your relatives come too."


    Qin Yirou only knows that Si Yi''s mother died early. He is a poor child. As for other things, Qin Yirou doesn''t know.


    Qin Yirou only thinks of one family. Even if Si Yi''s father treats him badly, it shouldn''t be that his father''s relatives are not good, right?


    But Qin Yirou was wrong. Si Yi''s family is very complex. It is an internationally famous arms family.


    "I have no relatives." Si Yi said coldly.


    For Si Yi, there is no father or family.


    His father regarded him as a tool of interest and just wanted to use his marriage to seek greater interests.


    As for his relatives


    Hehe, those people are eager for his death. In that case, lengge will really have no heir. At that time, his so-called relatives will have the opportunity to compete for the inheritance right of lengge.


    Qin Yirou was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Si Yi to say so.


    But think about it, if the child''s family treated him well, he couldn''t come home in a minute.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian only think that Si Yi will go abroad after a while because Si Yi will go home after a while.


    From what Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian think together, Si Yi''s family is abroad, and Si Yi is just the childe of a rich family.


    "Ah Yi is fine. In the future, uncle Ge and I will be your relatives." Qin Yirou nodded and smiled at Si Yi, and then opened her mouth gently.


    Si Yi listened to Qin Yirou''s words, and he also drew a slight arc.


    The relatives of his family Xiaojian will be his relatives from now on. He has relatives, too?


    "Mom, I''ll help you sort it out." Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou still holding a black pen and writing an invitation, so she went over to help.


    "Ah, good!" Qin Yirou didn''t refuse when she saw that Yunjian was going to write the invitation instead of herself.


    Anyway, the person she wants to invite has written it on another draft paper, and the words on Yunjian also have her style. The words on Yunjian are kind of scrawly, elegant, neat and familiar, and the font is especially beautiful.


    After receiving the black pen in Qin Yirou''s hand, Yunjian helped Qin Yirou copy the contents of the invitation in the beautiful rectangular invitation.


    Handwritten invitations are more sincere.


    Yunjian looked at the invitation attentively when she was writing. She wrote it very carefully.


    Qin Yirou nestled beside Ge Junjian with soft eyes.


    Qin Yirou suddenly catches a glimpse of Si Yi, and sees that Si Yi is looking at Yunjian with spoiled eyes. At the moment, Si Yi''s eyes give Qin Yirou a strong feeling - even if Yunjian wants the stars in the sky, he will hold down the whole universe and give it to her.


    Qin Yirou feels more comfortable with Si Yi.


    This child, from this moment on, she really recognized him as her son-in-law.

 Chapter 701

    Yunjian helped Qin Yirou write the invitation seriously. It took only half an hour.


    Because Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have written the content of the invitation in advance, cloud paper can be copied.


    "Mom, it''s done," Yun Jian said, and handed all the invitations to Qin Yirou.


    In fact, there are not many people to invite, but in fact, several invitations have been written.


    After all, Ge Junjian has many comrades in arms.


    "Hmm!" Qin Yirou nodded and accepted the invitations in Yunjian''s hand, and then said, "Xiaojian, it''s hard for you."


    Yunjian smiled, and then she reached out and gently lifted the hair on Qin Yirou''s side face behind her ears.


    "Mom, I don''t work hard. It''s your hard work." Yunjian said gently.


    Qin Yirou broke her heart for Yunjian and Yunyi, which no one can deny.


    After a burst of greetings, Qin Yirou packed up the invitations and went to prepare dinner.


    Yunjian and Siyi followed Ge Junjian for a walk outside, that is, in the small park near the villa. There are not many people walking in the small park, but the scenery here is very good.


    Dinner will be ready when several people come back from a walk.


    "Wash your hands and hurry to dinner." Qin Yirou said when she saw Yunjian coming back from a walk. At the same time, she also brought the last dish out of the kitchen.


    "Yes." Yunjian three people came forward.


    Qin Yirou shouted down Xiao Yunzhu upstairs.


    A table of good dishes was eaten by a group of people present.


    In addition to Yun Yi, Dong Ruan and Dong Ruan''s son, who went out to visit relatives and friends, everyone has arrived.


    Yunyi is a student of No. 1 high school. He lived in as soon as their school opened.


    As for Dong Ruan, she didn''t go home at all in the first few days of the new year, because Dong Ruan was a senior official and was used to walking around with a briefcase. Dong Ruan was busy in the first few days of the new year.


    As for these days, Dong Ruan is free, so she takes her children to visit relatives and friends. Until now, she has no time.


    Dong Ruan also came back on the way, but he didn''t stay at home for long.


    Although Dong Ruan''s husband died early, Dong Ruan was also filial. She supported her dead husband''s parents as her biological parents.


    Qin Yirou knows that Dong Ruan is probably taking her son to the countryside. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law live there.


    "Wow, a lot of dishes!" Duan Li was attracted by all kinds of dishes in front of her just as she sat on the table. She couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Eat more if you like!" Qin Yirou smiles and arranges the dishes for Duan Li. She opens her mouth.


    Qin Yirou''s gentle appearance made Duan Li nod fiercely: "uh huh! Mom Qin, it''s very kind of you!"


    Duan Li and Duan Ya ate the most dinner. The two children were like wolves who had been hungry for several days and swept away the dishes on the table.


    Qin Yirou is a burst of love. How can these two good children be so bitter? Even such an ordinary dinner, they say there are many dishes and eat with relish.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Qin Yirou''s eyes twinkled with light, and she warned carefully.


    Duan Li nodded with rice in her mouth.


    After dinner, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya ran upstairs again.


    Qin Yirou washed the bowl, cut a big Hami melon, sent it to the three children of xiaoyunzhu upstairs, and then walked to the location of Yunjian in the living room with another plate of newly cut Hami melon.

 Chapter 702

    Qin Yirou put the plate containing Hami melon on the glass low table in front of the sofa in the living room, and then said, "the Hami melon just cut, I saw an old man selling vegetables in the vegetable market today. He said it was planted by himself, but it''s fresh and hygienic. Come and have a try!"


    Yunjian inserted one of the cantaloupes with a toothpick. It was a fine product.


    Si Yi grabbed the toothpick she had used, and then inserted a small piece of Hami melon into his stomach and chewed it gently.


    His radian rose slightly, and he stared at himself angrily when he saw Yunjian. He felt like he had eaten honey in his heart, but the corners of his lips raised and praised him: "delicious."


    Qin Yirou didn''t see the scene that Si Yi grabbed the toothpick used by Yun Jian, but Ge Junjian saw it.


    However, Ge Junjian looked up and didn''t say anything with a smile.


    For GE Junjian, let the children think about their feelings.


    "By the way, I''ll go back to Xinjiang town tomorrow and send out all the invitations tomorrow." Qin Yirou said with a smile, biting a Hami melon.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow," Ge Junjian said.


    Qin Yirou wants to go to her mother''s house to give an invitation and tell her family about it. Naturally, Ge Junjian will follow.


    After all, this is basic etiquette.


    When Yunjian heard that GE Junjian was going to Xinjiang town, she pursed her lips and stared at Si Yi, and there was no more below.


    In fact, when Qin Yirou returned to Xinjiang town to send wedding invitations, Yunjian was still a little worried. When she first saw that she had opened Xinqi company, her nominal grandmother, that is, Qin Yirou''s former mother-in-law, rightfully asked Qin Yirou for money.


    If the news of Qin Yirou''s remarriage comes out, Yunjian is afraid that LV Lanhua will make trouble again.


    But with Ge Junjian, Yunjian was relieved.


    After eating the Hami melon, Yunjian told Qin Yirou that she would go to Xinqi company. Qin Yirou turned and ran upstairs to take a coat and chased after Yunjian and shouted, "Xiaojian, it''s cold outside at night. Wear a coat and go out again!"


    But Qin Yirou went upstairs and took a coat down. Yunjian had already walked out of the door.


    "I''ll take it for her." as soon as Yunjian went out without a coat, Si Yi came up and picked up the coat in Qin Yirou''s hand and ran after it with his slender thighs.


    "Slow down!" Qin Yirou couldn''t help telling Siyi to catch up with her slender thighs.


    "Let''s not worry about the children in the future. They have all grown up!" Ge Junjian said to Qin Yirou with a smile, swallowing the last Hami melon.


    "We parents can''t help it!" Qin Yirou sighed and went to ge Junjian.


    ......


    Spring is about to begin, and the weather is gradually turning hot. The temperature during the day has reached about 30 degrees, but as soon as the night arrives, the weather suddenly turns cold.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of the villa, she felt a cold wind, but she didn''t look back.


    Yunjian is only wearing two clothes at the moment, of which only a thin autumn dress is inside. When the cold wind blows, she still feels cold and shrinks her shrinking board.


    "Stupid, run out without a coat?" a mellow male voice suddenly came from behind. The magnetic sound came from his thin lips, and Yunjian was slightly stunned.


    The next second, a coat was put on Yunjian.


    According to her, Si Yi gently put his coat behind her, and he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 703

    Yunjian was pulled forward by Si Yi. She felt warm in her heart. Although she was scolded stupid by Si Yi, her heart was like a cup of hot milk coming out. This feeling was very novel.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian to Xinqi company first. Now Xinqi company is quite peaceful and is under the full control of Zhang Zhifan.


    Not long ago, Yunjian arranged for Zhang Zhifan, who took charge of Xinqi company for her, and Xu Zetian, the former leader of Longtou Gang, who now manages the Falcon hall for himself, to meet with each other.


    And Yunjian also arranged Xinqi company and Falcon hall to make concerted progress.


    One is Xinqi company, which has made a reputation all over the country, and the other is the largest gangster in Longmen city. Now it has replaced the original overpass Gang as the second gang in Zhejiang Province.


    The strong and strong join hands, not to mention other places. Just in Longmen City, Xinqi company and Falcon hall are invincible.


    At the beginning, Xinqi company cooperated with Falcon hall. When the news just came out, it could be regarded as a sensation in Longmen city.


    After all, both are now the strongest existence in Longmen city. Now they have joined hands, so who else can compete with them in Longmen city?


    But what outsiders don''t know is that whether it is Xinqi company, which swept up a gust of wind in the automotive marketing industry, or the Falcon hall, which was led by a woman named Luocha after changing her name, they all have one thing in common - they are now just one of the forces of Yunjian.


    If this news is sensationally publicized, it is estimated that the whole Longmen city will be ashamed of it.


    "Sister Jian, Xu Zetian asked me to tell you that in another two weeks, the first gang in Zhejiang Province convened the major gangs in Zhejiang Province and invited the major international business politicians to the party. There will be a lot of pomp at that time, so please be sure to attend on behalf of the Falcon Hall." Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian for Xu Zetian.


    Zhang Zhifan is now in charge of Xinqi company, but he has not encountered any bottleneck.


    Years ago, Xu Zetian was seriously injured, so Xu Zetian couldn''t go to the Zhejiang Gang party this time.


    However, this party is different from the usual Gang party.


    At this gang gathering, the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, invited many international business politicians, including some top dignitaries.


    In this case, usually as long as smart people will not miss this opportunity to make more and more contacts.


    "OK." Yun Jian slightly raised his eyebrow and agreed.


    As for the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian was seriously injured once, so many things were explained to Duan Lei, but Duan Lei still couldn''t go up in some pomp. After all, he hasn''t been the boss.


    After Yunjian should come down, Zhang Zhifan was relieved.


    After staying in Xinqi company for a while, Yunjian and Siyi went home.


    Xinqi company is not far from the villa, so a round trip doesn''t waste much time. It''s right to take a walk.


    Just back home, before entering the house, a female voice came from behind: "Yun Jian!"


    Yunjian turned his head and saw Lansu dressed in black. The tall Lansu was the focus wherever he went.


    At the moment, Lan Su also helped a bloody man with his shoulder.


    Yunjian looked at it and soon found that the man was Adam. She was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Si Yi quickly asked Lan Su.


    After all, it''s Si Yi''s people. If something happens to Adam, Si Yi will naturally be upset.


    "Someone attacked us just now, i..." Lan Su said just now. She had no strength anymore. She leaned forward and was about to fall to the ground.


    It was Yun Jian who reached out and held Lan Su with the fastest speed and didn''t let Lan Su fall to the ground.


    And Si Yi supported Adam, who had already fainted, and didn''t let Adam fall to the ground.

 Chapter 704

    "Enter the house." Si Yi''s deep eyes flashed. He said, although he didn''t know what had happened, Si Yi was very calm.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and she helped Lan Su into the room.


    "Xiaojian, you come back..." Qin Yirou heard the door open and knew that Yunjian and Siyi were back. She turned around and asked at the same time.


    But before she finished asking, Qin Yirou saw Yunjian walking in from the outside with Lan Su who had fainted.


    Immediately inside was Si Yi, who helped Adam covered in blood.


    Adam and Mosen lived in the villa and followed Si Yi all the time. Qin Yirou naturally recognized it at once. The bowls in her hands fell to the ground. However, she ran over in panic and shouted, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the two children?..."


    When Morson heard the news, he walked from his house to the stairs. When he saw Adam covered in blood, he touched his eyelids and jumped directly from the railing on the second floor without saying a word.


    The height of the first floor, but it''s nothing to Morson.


    Qin Yirou has helped Lan Su into the house for Yunjian.


    And Morson ran to Adam.


    Several people helped Lan Su and Adam to the big sofa on the first floor and lay down.


    Qin Yirou has been in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with these two children? How could such a thing happen! I... I''ll go to the shop not far away and call an ambulance!" Qin Yirou said, planning to run upstairs to get her wallet and call the shop outside.


    "Mom, don''t go." Yunjian''s cold voice sounded.


    The cold voice of Yunjian stopped Ge Junjian from trying to stop Qin Yirou from taking out her mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Xiaojian? This... This man fainted! And he... He''s still covered with blood! Let''s hurry to the hospital! It''s too late..." Qin Yirou''s hands trembled with fear.


    Qin Yirou was completely unconscious when her hands were seriously injured by the textile machine.


    She thought she couldn''t keep her hand, but she didn''t expect the hospital to cure her!


    So once something happens, Qin Yirou always believes in taking people to the hospital in the fastest time, which must be right!


    This idea is indeed right, but the health center in Xinjiang town did not have such level and equipment to cure Qin Yirou''s hands.


    Even in the health center of Xinjiang town, if Yunjian didn''t take the lead in the last operation, Qin Yirou''s hands had been amputated.


    "Can''t go to the hospital." Si Yi also repeated what Yun Jian had just said.


    "This? Ah... Ah Yi, why is your child the same as Xiaojian? If he doesn''t hurry to the hospital, something will really happen at that time, then..."


    Qin Yirou is obviously frightened, but for Qin Yirou, she is really concerned about the accident between Lan Su and Adam.


    "I know medicine." just when Qin Yirou was confused, Yunjian''s voice sounded.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were stunned.


    "What? Little note? How could you..." Qin Yirou didn''t believe it.


    At first, after hearing Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou was really stunned, but this is the child she raised herself. How can she not know how capable her daughter is?


    "Mom, when your hand was hurt by the textile machine, it was my main knife. Otherwise, the medical equipment in the Health Hospital of Xinjiang town and your hand have been abandoned now." at the critical moment, Yunjian had to confess.

 Chapter 705

    What Yunjian said when he confessed to Qin Yirou was a little too much, but this is also a fact. Moreover, it is an emergency. Yunjian doesn''t have time to explain so much to Qin Yirou.


    "Mosen, you help me to take down the medical box in my room and count the first cabinet on the left under the wardrobe facing the entrance." Yunjian didn''t wait for Qin Yirou''s reaction, she turned her head and said to Mosen.


    "Yes." as soon as Morson heard that Yunjian knew medical skills, and there were medical equipment hidden at home, he rushed upstairs almost at the same time.


    It was as if something would happen to Adam a second later.


    "Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou was surprised. She couldn''t stop looking at Yunjian and whispered.


    "It''s okay, we trust her!" Ge Junjian hugged Qin Yirou in his arms and gently comforted her.


    Blue Su didn''t have any trauma. He couldn''t see where he was injured, but Adam was much more serious.


    Adam was shot in the knee of his left leg by a bullet, and it seemed that he had been stabbed several times in the shoulder. There were many large and small wounds all over his body. It was shocking to watch.


    "The operation must be prepared immediately. I don''t have complete equipment here." Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    The reason why Lansu and Adam can''t be sent to the hospital is very simple.


    Lansu is from Yulong mainland. I heard Lansu say that their constitution is different from that of people on earth, so they can''t be sent to the hospital.


    Adam was shot all over. If he was sent to the hospital, there was no doubt that it would cause an uproar.


    State Z prohibits the use of firearms. Once found, the consequences are quite serious, so Yunjian and Si Yi agree that Adam should not be sent to the hospital.


    "Here comes something." Morson has jumped down easily from the second floor, and he is still carrying a white medical box in his hand.


    Qin Yirou didn''t expect that her daughter really hid a medical box in her hand. She was stunned for several times. She suddenly felt that her daughter was different from the past.


    After getting along these days, Xiaojian can always surprise her, which makes Qin Yirou doubt more than once.


    But anyway, Qin Yirou would not think that her daughter was not her own daughter, so she was confused and didn''t ask Yunjian.


    Yunjian took the medical box from Mosen. She used to take out the things in the medical box as quickly as possible. At the same time, she continued to Mosen: "you go to the Falcon hall headquarters to bring the private doctor of the Falcon hall, a man named Su Zifan, and let him bring the surgical tools. You must be fast!"


    When Xu Zetian was seriously injured, he was Yunjian''s main knife, and then Su Zifan helped him to complete the operation easily.


    At first, Su Zifan could only be counted as a private doctor in the Falcon hall. Later, Yunjian directly hired him to become a private doctor in the Falcon hall.


    Just halfway through Yunjian''s words, Mosen had rushed out.


    It''s about Adam''s life and death. Mosen is duty bound, just as Adam did for him at the beginning.


    "Aunt, let''s go out first." Si Yi doesn''t know medicine, but he also knows that too many people on the scene are not conducive to surgery. He carried his long legs to Qin Yirou.


    However, Qin Yirou''s current mood is not here at all. She looks at Yunjian and asks in surprise: "Xiaojian, do you also deal with the people in the Falcon hall?"


    Falcon hall, that''s the first gang in Longmen city!


    Although Qin Yirou knew that her Xiaojian was the chairman of Xinqi company, it was enough for her to be stunned.


    But Yunjian knows people on the black market?

 Chapter 706

    "Yes." Yunjian greeted Qin Yirou''s inquisitive eyes, and she nodded without hesitation.


    After a pause, Yunjian pursed her red lips again. She said softly, "I do have dealings with people in the Falcon hall. Mom, you know, Xinqi company is just a force of the white road. You should have heard about the cooperation between the Falcon hall and Xinqi company."


    With Yunjian''s explanation, Qin Yirou was relieved.


    After all, it has been reported recently that Xinqi company and Falcon hall are cooperating.


    But in fact, Yunjian still didn''t say that he was the boss of the Falcon hall.


    In fact, if this identity is said, Qin Yirou should worry more about herself.


    After all, if she is only the chairman of a company, there is still no big problem.


    But if Qin Yirou knew that she was the boss of the Falcon hall, it would be a big problem.


    It is estimated that even if she is not a real cloud note, it will be exposed.


    Yunjian''s action of arranging the operation site did not stop.


    "Yirou, let''s go out first. We need smooth air circulation during the operation. Yunjian must be fine. Don''t worry, our army has special medical personnel to teach them these. Don''t worry! Ge Junjian took Qin Yirou out at this time.


    Ge Junjian already knew that Yunjian was the identity of a God, so now Ge Junjian hurriedly came out to make things right for Yunjian and helped Yunjian tell a lie.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou was very skeptical, but after listening to ge Junjian, she immediately believed it and followed Ge Junjian out.


    After Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian walked outside the door, within about ten minutes, Mosen rushed in with a middle-aged man.


    "Young lady, is this the man?" Morson suddenly threw a middle-aged man holding a lot of medical boxes in front of Yunjian.


    "Hunting... Old Falcon Hall..." Su Zifan suddenly saw Yunjian and recognized it immediately. As soon as he wanted to shout it out, he was restrained by Yunjian''s gesture.


    Yunjian put his right index finger on his lips and made a ''Shh'' action.


    Then Yun Jian said, "you all go out and leave Su Zifan and me for surgery."


    Si Yi put one hand in his trouser pocket. He didn''t know medical skills, and it didn''t work to stay. So Si Yi went up the stairs and said softly to Yun Jian, "I''ll look at Xiao Zhu and them."


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya are still upstairs. Si Yi has just gone upstairs. Mosen also said to Yun Jian, "I''ll go outside."


    With that, Morson left here.


    Looking at the man who suddenly rushed into his house and took himself and the tools for surgery out of the living room, Su Zifan took his eyes back. He looked at Yunjian and said carefully: "you..."


    Yun Jian directly cut off Su Zifan''s nonsense: "when I''m an assistant, I''ll give you 15 seconds to prepare!"


    Su Zifan saw the man lying on the sofa covered with blood. He swallowed and walked forward.


    ......


    The three people standing at the door waited for more than an hour, but because Yunjian had an operation in the house, no one dared to enter the house or ask.


    It was not until Su Zifan ran to the outside of the house to open the door and Mosen rushed into the house. When he saw that Adam lying on the sofa had stopped his blood and recovered his blood color, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunjian has placed Lan Su in his house.


    Lan Su was just too weak and fainted.


    Just as Yunjian placed Lan Su on her bed to cover her with a quilt, Lan Su slowly opened her eyes. She grabbed Yunjian''s hand: "Yunjian..."

 Chapter 707

    Yunjian was not surprised to see Lan Su wake up. She handed Lan Su a cup of tea she had already prepared from the head of the bed, and then said, "don''t worry, have a cup of tea first. Adam, he''s fine."


    Lan Su and Adam came back together. Needless to say, they must have walked together and something happened.


    Yunjian was already a little suspicious, but she slowly helped Lan Su up, let Lan Su stick to the head of the bed and let her drink first.


    "Is he really all right?" Lan Su listened to Yun Jian''s words. After she safely swallowed the water in the cup, she emphatically asked.


    He means nature, Adam.


    "I just operated on him, and I think I''ll wake up in a moment." Yunjian glanced at Lan Su.


    You know, Lansu and Adam just met yesterday, and they fought each other at the beginning. As a result, how long has Lansu started to care about Kia?


    "HMM." Lan Su''s pale lips turned a little red. She nodded and explained to Yunjian exit: "they are from the Murong family in Yulong mainland. They have come here too."


    Speaking of the Murong family, Lan Su''s beautiful face gradually turned pale.


    "Murong family?" when he heard the name for the first time, Yunjian''s eyebrow couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "HMM." Lan Su nodded to Yun Jian and began to explain.


    Murong family is a great aristocratic family in Yulong continent.


    However, thousands of years ago, when the witch gods were still there, the Murong family was not even one millionth of the witch family.


    It can be said that the Murong family thousands of years ago is a small aristocratic family, and its weak status can be almost ignored.


    However, since the fall of the witch God, the Murong family has gradually risen. Until today, the Murong family has become one of the four aristocratic families in Yulong mainland, and even its status is about to surpass the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland.


    The declining witch clan has become the object of the Murong family.


    As for today, Adam was unconvinced by the running draw with Lan Su yesterday, so he went to find Lan Su to decide the victory today, but he didn''t expect to meet the Murong family.


    That''s what happened today.


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be able to fight the people of Murong family?" Yunjian couldn''t help asking Lan Su.


    Lan Su suddenly paused for a few seconds before she said faintly, "on earth, our strength is greatly limited, so here, we generally don''t use the ability of Yulong continent, otherwise we will pay a great price."


    When Lan Su finished, she continued to add: "those people of Murong aristocratic family are really not my opponents."


    "That..." Yun Jian looked at Lan Su with a smile on his face.


    Lan Su, who was embarrassed when Yunjian saw it, finally said the point: "so the Murong family came with guns. I can''t easily use the ability of Yulong mainland. I only brought darts, but I didn''t expect him to resist those bullets and bayonets in order to save myself."


    Lan Su is not weak, but she is good at using darts.


    However, there were many people in Murong family at that time. Although Adam was powerful, he was outnumbered.


    As a last resort, Lan Su used the ability of Yulong mainland to kill the younger generation of Murong family. As a result, Lan Su was almost eaten back. Finally, she helped Adam here and immediately fainted.

 Chapter 708

    "What are the consequences of your strength on earth?" Yunjian took the empty cup from Lan Su''s hand and put it on the bedside table. She gently let Lan Su lie back in the quilt and asked.


    "I can''t practice for a hundred years." Lan Su looked at Yun Jian and covered herself with a quilt. Her thin lips moved gently, and a trace of dignity appeared on her cold cheeks.


    Lan Su''s words were Yunjian''s words. He couldn''t help moving his lips.


    A hundred years is a person''s life.


    Even now most people don''t live to be 100 years old, and the old people aged 80 or 90 have lived a long life.


    The ability to use the Dragon continent on earth is equivalent to a hundred years. No matter how you practice, you can''t take a step forward.


    This price is not generally big!


    It''s no wonder that the younger generation of Murong family in Lan Su''s mouth, including the people from Yulong continent who came to the earth, will never use the strength of Yulong continent.


    After all, it''s more cruel to stop one hundred years of cultivation than to kill a cultivator!


    "You..." Yun Jian hesitated for a moment, then paused and asked.


    At the critical moment, Lansu has made a move, which means that Lansu''s cultivation will not make progress in the next 100 years.


    "I''m fine." Lan Su smiled sweetly. Her daily cold face combined with her present smile made Yunjian''s heart touch tightly.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs to have a look." Yun Jian said, pinching the quilt corner for Lan Su, and then went downstairs.


    Just as he walked out of his bedroom, he saw Si Yi standing at the entrance of the stairs. His tall and slender body looked very eye-catching.


    Si Yi''s broken black hair moved. He turned slightly towards Yunjian, and then walked towards Yunjian.


    "How?" Si Yi looked at Yun Jian. He picked the corner of his eyebrow and asked aloud.


    Yunjian then stood by the wall next to the stairs and repeated what Lan Su said to Si Yi.


    Standing by the wall at the entrance of the stairs is to avoid being seen by several people downstairs.


    After hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly. As soon as the corner of his eyebrow was raised, Si Yi said to Yun Jian, "you need to be careful in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Jian soon guessed Si Yi''s consideration. She raised her eyes slightly and said aloud.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded.


    Then, not allowing Yunjian to think more, he took Yunjian''s little hand and went downstairs.


    The meaning of Si Yi is very simple.


    Since the Murong family in Yulong mainland came to the earth and the younger generation of the Murong family died in Lan Su''s hands, the Murong family will never give up.


    With the help of Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou doesn''t have much doubt.


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t go to the military training camp, but Chu Ning had gone to the military academy in Min City.


    Adam had lived in the villa, and Lan Su also lived here in a short time. Qin Yirou was kind-hearted and took care of them every day.


    The days soon passed day by day.


    Yunjian also runs back and forth at home, school, Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s wedding invitation was sent out. Two weeks later, Adam, who had long awakened, also recovered a lot.


    These days, Morson and Lansu are scrambling to take care of Adam. Adam feels very energetic.


    This week, Yunjian also received a judgment on Duan Li''s father Duanshi''s abuse of children.


    Fixed term imprisonment: two years.


    This sentence was aggravated because Duan Shi abused his children and was detained by the police.


    While receiving this sentence, the gathering of major gangs in Zhejiang Province and international business politicians or successful people convened by the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, also kicked off.

 Chapter 709

    This Saturday morning, Yunjian led Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi to go home with Yunyi just after morning exercise.


    Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization. Only Morson follows him back. Adam is seriously injured. Now Lan Su is taking care of Adam at home.


    Maybe it''s because Adam sacrificed his life to save himself. Lansu has a much better attitude towards Adam.


    Because Yunjian was assassinated before, including Adam and Lan Su, Si Yi always felt involved. Therefore, Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    After returning home, Yunjian took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, and walked out of the house with a small suitcase.


    Qin Yirou is no longer the floor sweeping aunt of Xinqi company. After all, the Xinqi company is opened by Yunjian. If Qin Yirou still works in her daughter''s company and is still a floor sweeper, even if she thinks about it herself, she will be sorry for Yunjian''s face.


    After all, the identity of her little note is much worse than before. As a mother, she can''t disgrace her daughter by saying anything.


    Besides, Ge Junjian also supports Qin Yirou not to go to work, so Qin Yirou cooks at home.


    "Xiaojian, walk slowly. Don''t be cheated when you go out! You can''t listen to strangers!" Qin Yirou saw Yunjian dragging his suitcase out of the house, so she ran out and stood behind Yunjian.


    "Mom, I know. Besides, I''ll be back tomorrow. Don''t worry." Yun Jian turned sideways. Her petite body looked more beautiful.


    Then Yunjian smiled at Qin Yirou and stepped forward.


    She lied to Qin Yirou again, saying that Xinqi company asked her to come out for diplomacy and business, so she couldn''t come back tonight.


    In fact, she went to a gang party in Zhejiang Province.


    However, as the first gang in Zhejiang Province, the leopard gang did invite representatives of Xinqi company.


    Xu Zetian was seriously injured and couldn''t attend, so Yunjian had to go to the Falcon hall on behalf of the Falcon hall.


    Zhang Zhifan will also go with him, but Zhang Zhifan represents Xinqi company.


    Last time she participated in the national Gang tea party, there was Qingqi, but now Qingqi is still in her hometown. If she and her family can rebuild, she naturally needs to get along well.


    When Yunjian came to the store of Xinqi company, she could see Zhang Zhifan waving to herself all the way.


    "Sister Jian!" seeing Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan shouted respectfully.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and then asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, sister Jian, you can be ready to start at any time." Zhang Zhifan pointed to a small tourist car behind him and said to Yun Jian.


    Everything is just waiting for Yunjian''s order.


    "Let''s go," said Yun Jian, dragging his suitcase forward.


    On this trip, only two people went with Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei.


    Xu Zetian can''t go because of serious injury.


    The leopard Gang is the first gang in Zhejiang Province. The location of the leopard Gang is also the provincial capital and aviation city of Zhejiang Province.


    It''s not far from Longmen city to Hangshi city. It''s only two hours'' drive at most.


    Yunjian will only stay in the aviation market for one night and will come back the next day.


    She brought the suitcase because she had a gun.


    When Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan got on the tour bus, Duan Lei sitting in the front seat turned his head and looked at them: "sister Jian, I''m driving?"


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently.


    The tour bus was driven slowly by Duan Lei to the airline market.

 Chapter 710

    Duan Lei drove very steadily. When he slowly drove the tour bus to the airline City, it was more than 9 a.m.


    "Sister Jian, let''s go to Xinxinyuan Hotel and put down our luggage first." Duan Lei stared at the front while driving, but his voice said to Yunjian behind him.


    "HMM." Yun Jian looked out of the window and nodded.


    Xinxinyuan hotel is a five-star hotel arranged by the leopard gang for all major gangs in Zhejiang Province who come to the party, as well as business politicians or international famous figures from all over the world.


    The time of the party was 8:00 p.m. and it was very late when it was over, so the leopard Gang prepared a suite for all the people who came all the way to the party.


    As long as you go to the front desk and report your identity to the front desk lady, you can check in.


    This is also the etiquette for the boss of the leopard Gang to entertain distant guests.


    "Sister Jian, let me help you with your luggage." when you came to the stairs of Xinxinyuan Hotel, Yunjian''s suitcase couldn''t be dragged and had to be picked up, so Duan Lei ran over and wanted to pick up Yunjian''s luggage.


    Yunjian has quickly put away the luggage lever. She quickly Duan Lei picked up the luggage in one step.


    "No, I''ll do it myself," said Yun Jian.


    With that, Yunjian easily took his luggage and went up the stairs of Xinxinyuan hotel.


    Duan Lei didn''t insist, and he followed closely.


    As soon as I got to the gate, a mother and son came face to face.


    The mother walking in front is dressed up, and at the moment, the mother, who is about 20 or 30 years old, is holding her son and walking towards the door with her hips swaggering.


    The old mother and child were followed by a large group of bodyguards dressed in black.


    At the moment, this group of people and Yunjian meet each other in the form of one in one out.


    Yunjian didn''t care. After she went up the stairs of Xinyuan Hotel, she put down the suitcase, pulled out the pull rod again, and dragged the suitcase forward.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan also followed Yunjian.


    Only one door of Xinxinyuan hotel is open, and the other doors are closed today.


    Yunjian has already stepped into the gate and will enter the Xinxinyuan hotel.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan follow Yunjian.


    Just as Yunjian was about to enter the gate of Xinxinyuan Hotel, the young mother opposite met. She frowned slightly, and then looked at Yunjian with disgust. It seemed that Yunjian stepped into the gate of the hotel first, thus blocking her way out.


    So when Yunjian was about to enter the door of the hotel, the opposite young mother accelerated her steps.


    Yunjian has found the young mother''s behavior. She wrinkled slightly without trace, and then it''s like she didn''t find the young mother holding the child walking towards her.


    Besides, the young mother is definitely competitive.


    Just as Yunjian was about to enter the gate of the hotel, the young mother who met her took her son''s right shoulder and tried to hit Yunjian with her right shoulder as if nothing had happened.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly realized it. She quickly took a step from her young mother, stretched out her hand, and suddenly closed the pull rod. With one hand, she quickly lifted the suitcase and hid nearby.


    The bodyguards behind the young mother were silly. Why is this little girl so skillful?


    At the same time, the young mother took her child and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 711

    The young mother suddenly bumped into Yunjian because she was holding her child. She wanted to teach Yunjian a lesson.


    The little girl just saw herself! How dare you enter the gate before yourself! How brave! Do you know who you are!


    But the young mother didn''t expect to hit Yunjian with her shoulder. As a result, Yunjian would react so quickly and avoid her own impact at once.


    The young mother can''t hold her feet. At the moment, she is still standing in the Xinxinyuan hotel. The floor of the hotel is paved with smooth floor tiles. Not long ago, the cleaner just dragged the floor, so the floor is quite smooth.


    So one accidentally slipped heavily, and the young mother took her son and fell heavily in front.


    "Madam! Young master! Be careful!" several bodyguards behind rushed up, shouting, but in the end they only protected the young mother''s son.


    The young mother fell heavily to the ground on the side of Yunjian.


    This fall, the young mother even felt that her nose would be flat and concave when she hit the ground, and her whole forehead sank heavily.


    The next second, severe pain completely hit her whole body.


    "Ah! Ah!" after the young mother fell to the ground, several bodyguards behind responded and helped the young mother up.


    At this time, the young mother had already suffered from convulsions.


    She blamed Yunjian for all the responsibilities.


    After being helped up by the bodyguards, the young mother felt that her bones were cracked, and she couldn''t help herself in pain.


    But the more painful the body is, the more the young mother blames Yunjian for her mistakes in the final analysis.


    "It''s all you! Why don''t you run away? If you don''t run away, I won''t fall down. Are you crazy!" the young mother was supported by the bodyguards, pointing to Yunjian and yelling.


    Yunjian''s eyelids flashed. She obviously didn''t expect that the young mother would attribute all her mistakes to herself.


    "Sister Jian..."


    Obviously, the young mother is not unreasonable. Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan who follow Yunjian completely see the reason. They just want to stand up and reason for Yunjian.


    Yunjian raised his hand and asked them to keep quiet.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan are the only people who follow Yunjian''s order. Sister Jian won''t let them do it, so they naturally shut up immediately.


    In this era, the concept of wealth and social status is very strong.


    Therefore, some rich people can confuse right and wrong even if they ignore it.


    Even the biggest fun of some rich people is to pretend and show off in front of people who look inferior to themselves.


    Such people are those who are full and have nothing to do.


    Obviously, this young mother is such a person.


    "Just now you hit me first. If I don''t escape, do I have to stand and let you knock me down?" Yun Jian glanced sideways at the young mother. Her cold voice was even more murderous.


    The young mother could not help shivering all over her body, but when she thought of her current identity, she raised her head and shouted back to Yunjian: "it''s your honor to be hit by me!"


    Once this sentence came out, most of the people present couldn''t listen.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    Compared with the young mother in front of him, the people he met before are not the best.


    "Oh." Yun Jian sent out a sarcastic smile.


    Yunjian evil smiled and turned to leave here. He didn''t intend to continue to entangle with the young mother.


    "Stop! Stop! Do you know who I am? My husband is the president of Longwen group! The boss of the leopard Gang is my brother-in-law. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"

 Chapter 712

    Yunjian plans to take Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei into the hotel without paying attention to the mischief of the young mother. As a result, the young mother''s cry comes from behind.


    Yunjian slightly hooked her lips, and she pulled out an arc smile.


    Longwen group?


    Longwen group is one of the largest enterprise companies in Zhejiang Province and is very famous in the whole of Zhejiang Province.


    Different from Xinqi company, Xinqi company has just risen, although Xinqi company has become famous all over the country.


    Longwen group was founded in the period of the Republic of China. After several generations of research, development and promotion, Longwen group has become the spokesman of Zhejiang Province.


    I heard earlier that Longwen group had a good relationship with the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    I didn''t expect such a relationship.


    The wife of the president of Longwen group and the wife of the boss of the leopard gang are close sisters?


    No wonder in Zhejiang Province, Longwen group and leopard gang are two unshakable forces.


    It was once asserted that if one day Longwen group collapsed or the leopard gang was destroyed, it would be more unconvincing than the sky would collapse.


    Seeing Yunjian pause, the young mother thought Yunjian was really afraid. She came over with a sneer and threatened Yunjian: "are you afraid? Apologize to me! Otherwise, even if you are just a little girl, I will give you a good look!"


    The young mother rubbed her arm and said coldly.


    Her name is Cai Wenhui. She is the president''s wife of Longwen group. What''s more taboo is that her brother-in-law is also the boss of the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    This status makes Cai Wenhui proud in front of everyone and doesn''t bother anyone.


    "Yes, it annoyed our president''s wife. If you want to leave here, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!" one of the burly bodyguards strode forward, as if he wanted to show himself in front of CAI Wenhui. He also turned to Yunjian and shouted.


    Seeing that the bodyguard came forward and publicized it, several other bodyguards stood up one after another.


    It''s like Yunjian really provoked Cai Wenhui first.


    "Oh?" Yun Jian''s deep eyes narrowed, and her cold black eyes swept through the audience.


    The next second Yunjian just wanted to speak, a loud female voice came: "sister, she is my friend, don''t embarrass her!"


    Hearing the sound, I saw a sweet looking girl in a pink glazed dress running here.


    She ran to Yunjian happily, then reached out to hook Yunjian''s shoulder and spoke to Cai Wenhui.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped. The next second, the girl in a pink glass dress suddenly appeared. She had already put on her shoulder.


    Although Yunjian could react, her body did not alienate the girl.


    Cai Wenhui suddenly saw the girl, and her face was covered with disgust.


    Cai Wenhui looked at the girl who suddenly appeared. She fiercely stretched out her hand and pointed at the girl. She shouted to the girl in a voice of abuse and yelling:


    "Go away, I''m not your sister. You illegitimate daughter, don''t deserve to call me sister! Bitch! Don''t let me see you!"


    Cai Wenhui left while yelling and scolding. After seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, Cai Wenhui almost took his son and fled with a group of bodyguards.


    I''m not even interested in dealing with Yunjian.


    Yunjian was a little suspicious.


    However, the girl in the pink glass dress stretched out her hand to Yunjian: "Hello, my name is Dai Qingqing. Just now I claimed that you were my friend because of the emergency. I''m sorry."


    Then the girl named Dai Qingqing gently spit out her tongue towards Yunjian.

 Chapter 713

    Looking at Dai Qingqing''s sincere face, Yunjian also smiled slightly.


    "Hello, my name is Yunjian." Yunjian reached out and shook hands with Dai Qingqing.


    "Hey, hey." Dai Qingqing smiled back. Her face wore a brilliant smile. She looked like an innocent girl.


    Yunjian naturally understood that if Dai Qingqing hadn''t stood up in time and said she was her friend, the young mother would not stop just now.


    So if it''s strictly calculated, Dai Qingqing has helped himself.


    "By the way, how did you provoke her just now?" just after shaking hands, they even knew each other. Dai Qingqing smiled and asked Yunjian.


    Yunjian simply said what had just happened.


    Dai Qingqing angrily defended Yunjian against injustice: "she has always been like this. She is self-centered. In fact, I have long disliked her."


    Then Dai Qingqing was a little discouraged: "but I''m just an illegitimate daughter. If my grandfather didn''t recognize me, now I can only be kicked out by them."


    Dai Qingqing''s friendliness made Yunjian unconsciously listen to her continue to talk.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei have gone to the front desk to report their identity, and then got the door keys of the three rooms.


    Because Dai Qingqing also lived in this hotel and was already familiar with it, she led Yunjian upstairs.


    While walking, he told Yunjian about himself.


    Dai Qingqing is indeed Cai Wenhui''s sister, but she is half father.


    Dai Qingqing''s mother is the mistress of CAI Wenhui''s father. In this way, Dai Qingqing is indeed an illegitimate daughter who is despised.


    "After my mother gave birth to me, I died when I was ten years old. Later, my grandfather insisted on taking me back regardless of the opposition of my family. My grandfather also notarized one-third of the property inheritance right in the company into my name, so the Cai family hated me and dared not touch me." Dai Qingqing confided to Yunjian.


    Although Dai Qingqing and Yunjian only know each other, their intuition tells her that Yunjian is definitely a friend worth making.


    Cai Wenhui and Dai Qingqing''s father had only three daughters in total.


    One is the eldest daughter Cai Wenhui, who is now married to the president of Longwen group.


    One is the second daughter Cai Wenling, who is now married to the boss of the leopard gang.


    Dai Qingqing is surnamed after her mother. After all, she is only an illegitimate daughter.


    The chairman of the company of CAI Wenhui and Dai Qingqing''s father is their grandfather.


    Cai Wenhui dared not move Dai Qingqing because their grandfather gave Dai Qingqing the right to inherit, that is, the shares in the company.


    Their grandfather has only three granddaughters, so the company in his hand will only be handed over to them.


    Although it was very complicated, Yunjian listened to Dai Qingqing finish.


    Sometimes fate is very subtle. Obviously, some people just know each other, and they are not even friends, but even so, two people can be like friends they have made for many years.


    For Yunjian, Dai Qingqing is one of them. Maybe the only one.


    Dai Qingqing later simply chatted with Yunjian in Yunjian''s room.


    Yunjian chatted with Dai Qingqing because he had nothing to do anyway.


    At noon, Dai Qingqing volunteered to take Yunjian to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    "Yunjian, after eating, I''ll take you to the largest skating rink in Hangshi. There are a lot of people there. You come from so far away from Longmen city. Anyway, I''ll make up my mind. Please go and play!" Dai Qingqing said while eating.

 Chapter 714

    Although Dai Qingqing is not favored in the Cai family, her grandfather is the head of the Cai family. Dai Qingqing is her grandfather''s favorite.


    The Cai family''s company is famous in the whole Z country.


    Therefore, master Cai dotes on Dai Qingqing. Even Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling can''t help it.


    Cai Wenhui usually can only talk to Dai Qingqing, but she doesn''t dare to start with Dai Qingqing.


    Because what Cai Wenhui is most afraid of is that Dai Qingqing goes to sue old Cai, and Cai Wenhui will be finished by then.


    Dai Qingqing is short of everything. She just doesn''t need money.


    Because master Cai spoiled her.


    So after Dai Qingqing forced Yunjian to have a meal, she proposed to go to the skating rink.


    "HMM." Yun Jian had no place to go this afternoon, so he agreed to Dai Qingqing''s invitation.


    She had no place to go anyway. If she stayed in the hotel room all afternoon, she had nothing to do, so she agreed to Dai Qingqing''s invitation.


    "Let''s go now!" Dai Qingqing said aloud when she saw that the three of Yunjian had finished eating.


    "Sister Jian, we won''t go." Zhang Zhifan stood up and said to Yun Jian with a smile.


    Duan Lei also agrees with Zhang Zhifan.


    Perhaps the younger generation likes to go to some lively places to play, but for people like Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who have experienced half a lifetime, their interest in the skating rink may not be as interesting as a group of people sitting around playing cards.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei got Yunjian''s order before they turned and left.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei had left, Dai Qingqing looked sideways at Yunjian and asked his doubts: "Yunjian, aren''t they older than you? Why call you sister Jian?"


    Dai Qingqing is a kind of naive and romantic girl. She is usually lively and smart when necessary.


    This can be seen from the beginning when she scared away Cai Wenhui for Yunjian at the first meeting.


    "Because..." Yunjian suddenly sold for a pass.


    Half way through, she said, "because I''m their boss." the tone was a little joking.


    Dai Qingqing was stunned. Then she immediately reacted and replied with a smile: "you are so young, how can you be their boss!"


    With that, Dai Qingqing took Yunjian''s arm and walked happily to the largest skating rink in Hangshi.


    The largest skating rink in Hangzhou covers a large area, which is equivalent to a large playground.


    Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian bought a pair of skates from a small vendor at the gate of the skating rink.


    This pair bought by Dai Qingqing is pink and has a little rabbit pattern on it.


    Yunjian bought a pair of sky blue, which looked like crystal shoes. It seemed to shine under the sun or light.


    "Wear it quickly to see if it fits!" after buying the ticket, Dai Qingqing walked into the skating rink. Dai Qingqing couldn''t wait to lift the skates and sat on a bench with Yunjian to wear skates.


    Yunjian also smiled and sat on the bench, gently bent down to change his shoes.


    Dai Qingqing is really excited because she has found a friend.


    In fact, although Dai Qingqing looks happy all day, she is actually very lonely.


    Because she is the illegitimate daughter of the Cai family, Dai Qingqing has never been respected and friendly at home or at school.


    "Yo Yo! Come and see who this is? Isn''t this the third miss of the Cai family in our school? Oh, by the way, I forgot, it''s the third miss of the illegitimate girl!" when Dai Qingqing happily put on her skates, a voice of ridicule and ridicule came over.

 Chapter 715

    After hearing the familiar sound, Dai Qingqing''s original smile stiffened in an instant.


    At this time, Dai Qingqing also leaned over to wear shoes, but as soon as the sound sounded, her hands in shoes became stiff, and even the smiling face on her face became stiff.


    "Hehe, it turns out that our illegitimate daughter will also come to the skating rink to skate! Tut Tut, look, she even brought friends today?"


    The sarcastic male voice became more and more ugly, and Dai Qingqing''s face became more and more heavy. She didn''t even dare to look up.


    Dai Qingqing is not the first time to skate. On the contrary, Dai Qingqing''s skating skills are superb.


    Dai Qingqing''s school is an aristocratic school, and it is one of the best in the whole aviation city.


    The noble school has amateur skating clubs, which are jointly run by some skating lovers.


    Dai Qingqing has no friends at school, but he has a good relationship with the Minister of the amateur skating club, except that the minister is a boy and he is not in the same class as Dai Qingqing.


    The reason why other ministers are friendly to her is only because Dai Qingqing is good at skating.


    The male voice who mocked Dai Qingqing just now lost interest when he saw that Dai Qingqing ignored himself.


    After all, the man just wanted to publicize in front of his companions, but when he saw that Dai Qingqing ignored himself, he had to give up.


    But suddenly he saw a girl sitting next to Dai Qingqing, and his heart began to play again.


    Since Dai Qingqing ignores herself, it''s her friend.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting on the bench of the skating rink and changing her shoes. Naturally, she heard the boy''s verbal insult to Dai Qingqing just now, but Dai Qingqing chose to ignore it, so Yunjian naturally ignored it.


    "Are you Dai Qingqing''s friend? Raise your head and let me see!" the boy shifted his goal to Yunjian and shouted to Yunjian in an imperative tone.


    Dai Qingqing is lonely at school. She has no friends.


    Because of her illegitimate daughter''s identity, and Cai Wenhui likes to use her identity to coerce Dai Qingqing''s friends, Dai Qingqing finally has no friends.


    Only the Minister of the skating rink club is not afraid of CAI Wenhui''s oppression and will still walk with Dai Qingqing.


    It''s just that the Minister of the skating club is in different classes from Dai Qingqing, not to mention that he is male and Dai Qingqing is female. If he often plays together, he will be pointed out.


    So Dai Qingqing is a person in school.


    When the boy saw that Dai Qingqing was with a girl, he naturally ran over to ridicule without thinking about it.


    Because the boy is also a member of the skating club, but his strength is second only to Dai Qingqing.


    Or in another way, the boy couldn''t fight Dai Qingqing no matter how hard he tried, so he was quite jealous, so he didn''t take people to trouble Dai Qingqing in the past.


    Yunjian didn''t listen to a word of the boy''s words. She still attached herself and slowly replaced the pair of flat white board shoes on her feet, and then put on the pair of skates.


    And Yun Jian''s action not only didn''t speed up, on the contrary, she was getting slower and slower.


    "You! You!" Dai Qingqing and Yunjian ignored themselves from beginning to end. The boy immediately trembled with anger. When he was about to abuse, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    She only heard Yunjian''s sweet voice ring, but she didn''t say it to the boy. She turned her head to Dai Qingqing and said, "let''s go."


    With that, Yunjian stood up in his skates.


    If a beginner puts on skates, he is bound to fall a big somersault.


    After Yunjian put on his skates and stood up, the skates on Yunjian''s legs were like flat shoes, which had no impact at all.


    The boy was shocked, not because Yunjian would wear skates and didn''t fall.


    But because


    This girl, she is so beautiful!

 Chapter 716

    Yun Jian is not short, but he is not very tall. He is about 1.6 meters tall.


    Yunjian''s height and her delicate flawless cheeks make her look like a petite and lovely type.


    Her figure with her face is not suitable for being too tall, but it is not suitable for being too short, and Yunjian is a moderate type.


    That is, therefore, the body proportion of Yunjian is just in contrast to the face, and it can make people suddenly shine at first sight.


    In particular, Yunjian never applies Rouge powder. Her tender cheeks are exquisite and just right.


    Just now Yunjian was changing her shoes with her head down, so the boy only saw Yunjian''s beautiful figure. Just after Yunjian stood up, the pair of 45 cm skates raised her petite figure by an order.


    The moment when the boy was stunned. Yun Jian glanced sideways at the boy who had just made a voice and abused Dai Qingqing.


    Her cold eyes made people feel a thrill just watching.


    Yunjian itself has a face that people can''t despise.


    The boy couldn''t help being attracted by Yunjian.


    "Hey, ye Kai, you..." several other boys standing next to the boy saw him foolishly, shouted the boy''s name, and several people looked at Yun Jian.


    Seeing Yunjian''s face, these foolhardy boys were stunned in an instant.


    Yunjian looks better than ever. Her tender skin is like a newborn baby, so people can''t ignore her beauty.


    "Cough..." at the beginning, the boy named Ye Kai put his fist on his mouth and tried to cover up his embarrassment with his cough.


    At this time, his eyes were staring at Yun Jian from beginning to end.


    "Yun Jian, let''s go and ignore them!"


    Dai Qingqing looks good, but she is not as delicate and beautiful as Yunjian. Therefore, these boys often bully Dai Qingqing and have no feeling of bullying girls.


    Dai Qingqing obviously noticed that the eyes of these boys were all focused on Yunjian for a time.


    After all, these boys have great influence in school. Dai Qingqing doesn''t want Yunjian to get into trouble, so she puts on her skates and walks to the skating rink.


    "Hey, why are you in a hurry? Dai Qingqing, at least we are classmates, and we are also members of a club. Why don''t we... Play together!" Ye Kai walked over and stopped Dai Qingqing and Yunjian. He stared at Yunjian directly, and even his attitude towards Dai Qingqing improved.


    Ye Kai and Dai Qingqing are classmates. Skating clubs are the most popular in their school.


    Because skating can not only exercise, but also an exciting and hot-blooded sport.


    Therefore, ye Kai, a group of boys, like Dai Qingqing, are classmates of the skating club.


    But Dai Qingqing''s skating strength is very strong, and Dai Qingqing''s appearance is not in the mouth of several boys present, so these boys led by Ye Kai often find Dai Qingqing in trouble.


    But just saw Yunjian, the boys were stunned immediately. At this moment, their attitude towards Dai Qingqing has improved only because of Yunjian''s appearance.


    Ye Kai felt itchy. He had never seen such a beautiful and exquisite little beauty. Now he wanted to make friends with Yunjian.


    "You are all here! What a coincidence!" just then, a female voice came from the side, and saw a tall girl with excellent appearance coming this way.


    The girl was followed by two girls, who seemed to be her little attendant.


    The tall girl told ye Kai and others.

 Chapter 717

    "Wow, it''s Gao meihan!"


    "She''s the flower of our school. She even came here?"


    After the girl appeared, there were two brothers shouting like exclamations next to Ye Kai.


    "You know fart, she must have come to find our school grass of Ye Da!" a boy standing next to Ye Kai hugged Ye Kai''s shoulder and smiled at the two people just talking.


    With that, the boy couldn''t help but look aside and take a look at Yunjian.


    Just now, this girl is the school flower of their school. Her name is Gao meihan.


    Gao meihan is recognized as the first beauty in the school. She is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She gets along well with others.


    Therefore, a beauty like Gao meihan is an ideal object in the eyes of many boys.


    "Yun Jian, let''s go!" but when Dai Qingqing saw Gao meihan, she wanted to take Yun Jian to the side and leave.


    Others don''t know, but Dai Qingqing has a deep understanding. This rumor is that people are beautiful and kind-hearted Gao meihan, but they only pretend in front of boys.


    Dai Qingqing accidentally bumped into Gao meihan because she was in a hurry to go to school. At that time, Gao meihan said she was okay. Dai Qingqing thought Gao meihan was very good.


    As a result, the news came out within two days that he bumped into Gao meihan and didn''t apologize.


    Immediately, a boy ran to Dai Qingqing to find something to do, in the name of being angry with the goddess.


    Gao meihan pretended to be innocent and told the boys not to get into trouble with Dai Qingqing. She said it was her own carelessness.


    In this way, the boys are more angry with Gao meihan. Dai Qingqing was badly punished.


    So when Dai Qingqing saw Gao meihan, she felt a burst of hatred in her heart.


    Yunjian has been watching. She came to Hangshi to attend the gang party in the evening. She hasn''t forgotten that.


    But I didn''t expect to make friends with Dai Qingqing.


    As for skating in the skating rink, it''s purely because of interest.


    He was an agent in his previous life. He basically knows everything he says.


    Because agents have to be around on all kinds of occasions.


    Yunjian may not be very good at skating, but she is more than ordinary people.


    "HMM." Yunjian didn''t want to stay here much. When Dai Qingqing wanted to go, she turned around and planned to leave with Ye Kai and others on her back.


    Seeing Dai Qingqing and Yunjian leave consciously, Gao meihan''s originally unhappy face suddenly improved.


    Everyone knows that Gao meihan likes Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai is the grass of their school. People really grow well. They are tall and thin. They are really what girls like.


    So as soon as he entered the arena, Gao meihan came here on purpose to find Ye Kai.


    Because Gao meihan knew Ye Kai would be here. Ye Kai is a member of the school skating club. He usually loves skating. Gao meihan has a thorough understanding of these.


    But she didn''t expect to see ye Kai staring at a girl as soon as she came in!


    No girl has ever entered Ye Kai''s eyes, including herself!


    So Gao meihan looked at Yunjian with hate eyes.


    Seeing that Dai Qingqing and Yunjian were leaving, Gao meihan was also relieved.


    Just then, ye Kai''s voice came again: "wait! Don''t go!"


    Ye Kai took another addictive look at Yunjian. It is undeniable that he fell in love with Yunjian at first sight.


    Ye Kai took a deep breath. He looked at Dai Qingqing and noticed that Yunjian was with Dai Qingqing, so he said to Dai Qingqing, "Dai Qingqing, if I was sorry for you before, I apologize to you! Now I sincerely invite you two to join us, please don''t refuse!"


    Ye Kai''s vision is very high. Even school beauties like Gao meihan can''t see it.


    But he fell in love with Yunjian at the first sight.


    Ye Kai is the kind of person who will use all kinds of means to win his hand if he likes it. Therefore, he is not afraid to stay and apologizes to Dai Qingqing.

 Chapter 718

    Dai Qingqing''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    What are you talking about? Ye Kai would apologize to himself?


    You know, in school, ye Kai is the most troublesome person. Even if Dai Qingqing believes that the sky has fallen, he will not believe Ye Kai to apologize to himself.


    And now?


    Did ye Kai really apologize to herself?


    Dai Qingqing smiled in her heart, but at the moment she still put on airs and ignored Ye Kai and others. They said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, we don''t have the same experience with them. I''ll teach you skating! And I''ll teach you better than them!"


    Yun Jian gave a gentle ''um''. In fact, she didn''t want to provoke Ye Kai at all.


    "Qingqing, don''t refuse ye Xuechang''s invitation. It''s rare for us to get together and play together!" Gao meihan wanted to break Yunjian into pieces, but she had to move out her usual kind face.


    Gao meihan seemed to want to be kinder in front of the boys. She was like an innocent girl, trying to run over and hold Yunjian''s hand. She said:


    "Let''s play together! I don''t even know your name. You look so beautiful. Make a friend!"


    But in fact, Gao meihan hates Yunjian.


    Gao meihan likes Ye Kai, but ye Kai doesn''t like her.


    Originally, Gao meihan couldn''t help it.


    But today, she suddenly saw Ye Kai staring at a strange girl in a daze. If Gao meihan is really angry and wants to make friends with Yunjian, she must be stupid.


    But in front of the boys, Gao meihan has always been this performance.


    "School flowers are different. Look how generous they are!"


    "Yes! People are beautiful and kind-hearted!" several friends standing next to Ye Kai immediately began to evaluate.


    At the moment, Gao meihan has gone to Yunjian. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to hold her like Dai Qingqing held Yunjian''s hand just now.


    Hearing the praise of the people around her, Gao meihan''s heart was also slightly raised. She even couldn''t help but feel sick in her heart. The boys thought they were so kind, so ye Kai must feel it.


    After all, I''m beautiful and have a good figure. Which man in the world can resist his temptation?


    However, just as Gao meihan stretched out her hand and was about to take Yunjian''s arm, the skates under Yunjian''s feet moved slightly to the side, and she easily avoided Gao meihan''s hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t like strangers touching me with dirty hands." Yun Jian turned her cheek to Gao meihan. Her cold tone almost made the temperature drop a few degrees.


    The words "stranger" and "dirty hands" made Gao meihan''s heavily made-up cheeks twitch, and her face froze in an instant.


    A cruel and disgusting light flashed from Gao meihan''s eyes, but she still pretended to be a pure and innocent face.


    "I really want to make friends with you. I..." Gao meihan said. She lowered her head and stretched out her hands to cover her eyes.


    It was as if she had really been wronged.


    Yun Jian slightly pulled the arc corner.


    Seeing that the school flower he worshipped was bullied, ye Kai''s brothers stood up very just to speak for Gao meihan.


    "Hey, how can you do this? Gao meihan really makes friends with you. How can you do this?" a friend of Ye Kai grabbed the lead and said to Yun Jian.


    Although Gao meihan made a look of grievance to cry in front of the boys, she was always listening to the news around her.


    Pretending to be poor is her specialty.


    Just when Gao meihan thought that Yunjian would apologize like an ordinary girl in front of everyone because of the preaching of boys, she listened to Yunjian''s cold words again.


    Yun Jian turned his head and looked at the crowd. Finally, he turned his eyes to the boy who preached her and replied with a sneer: "I can not only do this, but I can kill you, believe it."

 Chapter 719

    The skating rink is very big, and there are many people skating here.


    Yunjian didn''t speak loudly, but it made everyone present tremble.


    Who could have imagined that such a beautiful girl could say such terrible words?


    What is'' I can not only do this, I can kill you ''?


    What''s more, Yunjian''s last word "letter" was expressed in plain words.


    Not doubt, but affirmation.


    Gao meihan severely shook, and ye Kai and others were stunned for a while.


    Even Dai Qingqing looked at Yunjian in surprise. At the same time, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After all, if you were an ordinary girl, no one would easily say such words in such a tone.


    killing? This is something that the people present dare not think of.


    Yunjian said the word easily!


    "Ha, this, beauty, it''s not such a joke, is it?" it seems that he wants to ease the atmosphere. The brother of Ye Kai just stood up and said. He smiled awkwardly and looked at Yun Jian.


    There is no doubt that everyone present only thought what Yunjian said was just a joke.


    "Go." Yun Jian glanced at these people and said to Dai Qingqing.


    "Ah?... Oh!" Dai Qingqing reacted for a long time. Then she followed Yunjian to the side, bypassed Ye Kai and others and walked to another corner.


    Dai Qingqing didn''t laugh until she was far away from ye Kai and others.


    "Hey, Yun Jian, did you just see Gao meihan''s face? They all twitched. You don''t know who Gao meihan is, that''s the poor woman who just pretended to be in front of the boys. She was..."


    Dai Qingqing said in front of Yunjian for a while what Gao meihan had done to her before he gave up.


    At the moment, Dai Qingqing and Yunjian are standing at the skating rink in the north.


    Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others are standing in the skating rink in the south, which is just the farthest distance from the place where Yun Jian and Dai Qingqing are located.


    Also, the skating rink has a large area, so one is in the South and the other is in the north. What Yun Jian and Dai Qingqing said, people on Ye Kai''s side can''t hear at all.


    Yunjian put on her skates and moved a little in the skating rink. She sat on the rest seat and watched Dai Qingqing skate.


    Dai Qingqing''s skating posture is very soft and beautiful. Yun Jian squints for another burst of appreciation.


    Dai Qingqing is from the school skating club. She is interested in skating and has strength. Therefore, Yun Jian accompanied Dai Qingqing and stayed here all afternoon.


    It was already 4:30 p.m. when I went out from the skating club.


    "Let''s go, Yunjian, I''ll take you to a big meal!" Dai Qingqing opened his mouth very forthright.


    She has regarded Yunjian as her real friend.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    They returned along the road, went to Xinxinyuan Hotel, called Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, and went to the place directed by Dai Qingqing for dinner.


    "I should go back, Yunjian. I''ll see you at the party in the evening!" Dai Qingqing said happily to Yunjian when he learned that Yunjian was going to a gang party in the evening.


    Dai Qingqing stayed in Xinyuan Hotel because she didn''t want to go back to Cai''s house.


    But tonight is special. As the most beloved granddaughter, Dai Qingqing''s grandfather will take her to a gang party in the evening.


    This gang party is organized by the leopard gang. However, the leopard Gang invites all kinds of people to attend such a party just to narrow the relationship between all kinds of people and strive for better.


    However, some large companies or enterprises will take their children to such a party, which is purely to push their younger generation to the public.


    If there are people of the right age, they can even get married.


    After all, in this kind of upper class society, people of equal rank attach great importance to it.

 Chapter 720

    Therefore, tonight''s party will not only be attended by people who enjoy international fame, or famous large enterprises in Zhejiang Province and even the world, but even these people will bring their children.


    But usually, people who can bring their children to make friends with a wider circle of communication are generally large enterprises in Zhejiang Province.


    As for some big people invited by the leopard gang from the international community, you don''t have to think about it. It won''t bring it.


    Because even if someone wants his children to know and form a family, it depends on the situation.


    After all, it''s just a gathering organized by gangs in Zhejiang Province. If big people in the world bring their children to the right person, they will either marry or marry, which is not cost-effective at all.


    Of course, no one will say these thoughts, but such a social phenomenon really exists.


    After saying goodbye to Dai Qingqing, Yunjian returned to Xinyuan Hotel.


    She had nothing to sit in the hotel, so she took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who had been bored in her room all afternoon, to the hotel lounge to play mahjong.


    Zhang Zhifan was a small local ruffian in Xinjiang town before he mixed with Yunjian. At that time, Zhang Zhifan was either gambling or usury all day.


    But after following Yunjian, he hasn''t played mahjong for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, sister Jian!" Zhang Zhifan shouted after losing to Yunjian again.


    Four people are required to play mahjong together, and there are mahjong tables in the lounge of Xinyuan Hotel. Some people who love playing mahjong will naturally find them by themselves.


    In addition to Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, the other one is mahjong lovers.


    After losing six or seven innings of Yunjian, the mahjong lover opposite stood up and ran away.


    The mahjong lover is a little old man with no hair on his head. At this time, the little old man touched his head and shouted: "lost all, lost all! Old, no, even the little girl can''t win. No, no!"


    Shaking his head and sighing, the little old man soon left here.


    "Sister Jian, can you stop gambling?" Zhang Zhifan, who lost a handful of Grandpa Mao, begged for mercy desperately.


    Yun Jian glanced at Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who were both in tears and laughter. He glanced at the clock on the big clock in the lounge and said, "come again."


    Zhang Zhifan wants to cry without tears.


    After Yunjian won a lot of money, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei were hollowed out by Yunjian, and the time of the big clock pointed to 7:30 p.m.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ll treat you to supper after the party." Yunjian patted the drum trouser pocket and said generously to Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. At the same time, she grinned slightly, revealing her neat and white front teeth.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei: "


    At 7:40, a large bus stopped at the gate of Xinyuan Hotel.


    This bus is specially designed to pick up and send people who don''t drive.


    Duan Lei drove a tour bus, so he didn''t need to take the bus specially picked up by the leopard gang.


    When Duan Lei drove steadily to the door of a large gathering building, it was exactly eight o''clock in the evening.


    The party held by the leopard Gang is not in Xinyuan Hotel.


    Duan Lei personally opened the door for Yunjian. Yunjian jumped out of the car with a light body.


    Then Yun Jian was in front, and Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan escorted her to the high-end building where the party was being held.


    The buildings here are for parties.


    Now, as long as you enter this high-end building, you can register at the entrance.

 Chapter 721

    At the moment, in front of the building, where there is no light, it is still dark. There are gushing fountains on the side of the building. The changeable neon lights shine on the fountain, which instantly adds a strange color to the fountain.


    From the stone path here through a small forest, you can see the tall building standing in front of you from a distance.


    Closer to the gate of the building, there are lights at the gate of the building, so the three Yunjian walking in the dark are becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Sister Jian, this is it. Let''s go in." Duan Lei took a piece of white paper in his hand. The address of the party was written on the white paper. He looked at the address on the white paper through the street lamp, raised his eyes to the house number in front of the large building, and said to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then she led Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei to the front.


    As soon as he reached the stairs of a large building, Yunjian heard someone shouting his name behind him.


    After hearing the voice, Yunjian immediately determined that the person making the voice was not Dai Qingqing.


    The voice calling itself is a male voice.


    Yunjian stood on the stairs and turned his head slightly.


    She frowned slightly when she saw the man coming.


    It was Ye Kai who met him at the skating rink.


    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman standing next to Ye Kai''s tall body. Looking at the outline similar to Ye Kai, Yunjian can guess that this man and woman are ye Kai''s parents.


    "Yunjian! It''s really you!" Ye Kai shouted happily when he saw Yunjian.


    Then ye Kai saw Yunjian frown slightly. He suddenly realized something. He smiled twice. Yunjian was very unhappy with this handsome face.


    "Hey, hey! That''s what Dai Qingqing called you. I knew your name was Yunjian when I heard it." Ye Kai explained first, and then he looked at Yunjian very gentlemanly and said to her:


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. Do you want to go in together?"


    Ye Kai''s familiar tone has made Yun Jian squint.


    "Kai''er, who is this girl?" the gorgeous middle-aged woman standing behind Ye Kai glanced at Yun Jian with disgusting eyes and asked Ye Kai.


    "She is a girl I met in the skating rink," Ye Kai explained to his mother with a smile.


    Ye Kai''s mother''s surname is Yu and her name is Xiaodan.


    Yu Xiaodan came here. She could see at a glance that her son was interested in Yunjian.


    Just after looking at Yunjian, Yu Xiaodan frowned immediately.


    At the party tonight, all the people who came were dressed up. Not only Yu Xiaodan himself, but also ye Kai put on a suit, which looked even more cool.


    Yunjian is just a very simple and ordinary dress. Although Yunjian has a good foundation, it will not lose its beauty no matter what clothes you wear.


    But for an upper class family like Yu Xiaodan, beauty is useless? Money and power are the most real!


    So don''t even think about it. Yunjian has been directly despised by Yu Xiaodan.


    "Kai''er, our family is also a big family with heads and faces. It''s better for you to have less contact with some no three and no four people!" Yu Xiaodan looked at Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei standing behind, and said to Ye Kai in a rather disgusting voice.


    "Mom..." when ye kaigang wanted to say something, a girl who was still familiar with Yunjian also rang immediately:


    "Ye Xuechang, you''re here too. It''s really good..." Gao meihan suddenly saw Yun Jian before she said the last clever word. Her last word was directly stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 722

    The moment Gao meihan saw Yunjian, she had the heart to kill.


    Why? Why is this woman here!


    Gao meihan also came with her parents today. Her family background is similar to that of Ye Kai. They are both famous young ladies and young masters.


    And the most important thing is that their parents are good partners in business.


    Usually in school is a school flower, a school grass, how right.


    Gao meihan pestered her parents today because ye Kai was sure to come.


    The family background of Gao meihan and ye Kai can only be regarded as the bottom existence at today''s large-scale party, which is not remarkable at all.


    As for ye Kai''s brothers, they are not even qualified to attend tonight''s party.


    Gao meihan originally wanted to take advantage of today. She must call ye Kai out halfway, avoid both parents, and then confess to Ye Kai.


    When she saw Ye Kai in the distance, Gao meihan was very excited and excited. As a result, who did she see?


    She saw Yunjian!


    It was the only woman that made Ye Kai lose her eyes!


    Why is she here!


    However, in order to maintain her image, especially in front of Ye Kai''s family, Gao meihan can only buckle her fingernails into her flesh. She turns her head and looks at Yun Jian, revealing a very friendly face.


    "Ah, you''re here too? What a coincidence! It must be our fate!" said Gao meihan, spitting out her tongue, showing a look of full girlishness.


    "Meihan, you''re here. My aunt has been looking forward to you for several days. I must come to my aunt''s house for a night next weekend!" Yu Xiaodan saw that her son Ye Kai was interested in Yunjian, so she deliberately stepped forward in front of Yunjian and gently pulled meihan''s hand.


    Yu Xiaodan believes that his son likes Yunjian, and it is impossible for others not to be interested in his son.


    After all, there is a girl in an authentic family like them who doesn''t want to marry in!


    The type of daughter-in-law that Yu Xiaodan most appreciates is Gao meihan. Therefore, Yu Xiaodan just wants Yunjian to know herself in front of Yunjian. Don''t come here to seduce her son.


    "Sister Jian, it''s already 8:05. We should go up." Zhang Zhifan raised his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Yun Jian.


    Yu Xiaodan and Gao meihan naturally saw Yunjian''s performance. She just sneered in her heart and turned to the steps.


    "Ah, Yunjian, wait for me..." Ye Kai saw Yunjian walking in, so he hurried up.


    Yu Xiaodan was so angry that she felt uncomfortable. She took Gao meihan and led people to run up.


    Yu Xiaodan couldn''t help but secretly feign in his heart. It must be the little bitch who hooked up his son''s soul and still pretended to be noble!


    at large the better to apprehend him? Hum, she just won''t let this little bitch succeed!


    Regardless of Ye Kai, Yunjian led Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei to the door of the party.


    Someone sits at the door to register. You can enter the meeting place only if you report your identity.


    Yu Xiaodan pulled Gao meihan and led a group of people behind her to run up. She almost rushed to Yunjian, and then shouted proudly to the people sitting at the gate; "Ye group!"


    Then Yu Xiaodan pointed to Gao meihan and said to the humanitarian: "this is the eldest lady of Gao''s group!"


    "You can go in," said the man sitting at the door after registering.


    Yu Xiaodan''s son turned and looked up at Yun Jian proudly. His eyes seemed to say, "what''s your identity to enter here?"?


    Yunjian ignored Yu Xiaodan. She went to the registration office and spit out three words: "falcon hall."


    Falcon hall, the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province!

 Chapter 723

    Yu Xiaodan just proudly raised her head and looked at Yunjian. However, she immediately stiffened when Yunjian burst her identity.


    "Falcon hall?" even when the Registrar sitting at the gate to register the crowd holding a pen just wanted to write down the identity of the next entry-level person on the paper, she couldn''t help holding the pen and was stunned at the same time.


    Ye Kai''s hand, which still wanted to get close to Yun Jian, stopped for a moment.


    Gao meihan, ye Kai and Gao meihan''s parents were stunned.


    No one cares about Yunjian, because from the dress of Yunjian, she will feel that she is just an insignificant little person.


    But Falcon hall is a newly rising gang.


    At first, the leopard Gang ranked first in Zhejiang Province and the overpass Gang ranked second.


    In other words, the power of the Bridge Gang was second only to the leopard gang that day.


    It can be said that the overpass Gang is the only one that may replace the leopard Gang as the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Even the leopard Gang, the largest gang in Zhejiang Province, can''t wipe out the overpass Gang!


    However, it was reported a few months ago that the overpass gang was exterminated by the Falcon hall! All the sites of the overpass Gang have now become the of the Falcon hall.


    It''s crazy enough to release this news, but compared with this, the most terrible place in the Falcon hall is¡ª¡ª


    When the overpass gang was exterminated, the Falcon hall didn''t compete with all its brothers! However, Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall, went to the overpass Gang alone and killed the boss of the overpass Gang on the spot in front of the top level of the overpass gang and everyone!


    She doesn''t need anyone. She directly exterminates the second gang in Zhejiang Province alone!


    This is so powerful!


    But everyone present would not combine Yunjian with the legendary current boss of the Falcon hall, Luocha.


    After all, the legendary Luocha is too powerful, and the Yunjian in front of her looks thin and weak. Although Yunjian is much fuller than when she was just reborn, she still looks thin wrapped in clothes.


    "Falcon hall!? Yunjian... Are you from Falcon hall?" Ye Kai''s first reaction was shock.


    After all, most of the people present know what the Falcon hall represents.


    Falcon hall can wipe out the overpass sect that even the leopard sect can''t wipe out in the shortest time.


    This shows that the Falcon hall is likely to replace the leopard Gang as the largest gang in Zhejiang Province in the future!


    Although Ye Kai and Gao meihan''s family are prominent in the aviation market, they are only the lowest level at the party on this occasion tonight.


    Not to mention comparing with Falcon hall or leopard sect, even one tenth of Falcon hall and leopard sect can''t reach!


    Therefore, hearing that Yunjian was from the Falcon hall, Yu Xiaodan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She just insulted Yunjian with words, just because she saw Yunjian wearing shabby clothes.


    At the beginning, Yu Xiaodan even thought that Yunjian was the kind of woman who came to his son and wanted to ask his son to take her in.


    That''s why Yu Xiaodan reported his family background and Gao meihan''s family background in front of Yunjian.


    But who can think that Yunjian is


    Falcon hall?


    How could she be so young that she could represent the Falcon hall to attend this party?


    Yunjian ignored Ye Kai.


    At this time, Zhang Zhifan had gone to the registration office. He said to the people who registered with the crowd: "Xinqi company."


    This sentence once again gave Ye Kai and Gao meihan a critical blow.

 Chapter 724

    Just now Yunjian said "falcon hall", which means that she is from Falcon hall. The expressions of Ye Kai and Gao meihan have become complex and changeable.


    After all, no one knows the name of Falcon hall.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Zhifan, who has been playing a starting role behind Yunjian, will spit out the name of "Xinqi company".


    If the Falcon hall is an inviolable existence among the newly rising forces, Xinqi company is the representative of a new generation of large enterprises.


    Now Xinqi company is well-known all over the country. In country Z, Xinqi company undoubtedly leads the trend.


    Now Xinqi company has also begun to plan to chain stores in the form of branches across the country. At present, this plan is still in progress, but Yunjian has arranged Zhang Zhifan to start the plan.


    At the same time, Xinqi company has begun to join in the country and has received great repercussions.


    It can be said that Xinqi company is the new star of the future.


    As for ye Kai''s Ye group or Gao meihan''s Gao group, there is no need to think about it. It is not comparable with Xinqi company at all.


    When Yunjian reported the Falcon hall, the man in the registry was already stunned.


    As a result, it looked like Zhang Zhifan, a follower of Yunjian, came forward and directly reported the title of "Xinqi company".


    The man in the registry was completely dull, and the black pen in her hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    The man in the registration office quickly bent down to pick up the pen. Then she wrote the words "Xinqi company" on the registration book at a loss, and then said to Yunjian in a panic:


    "Sorry, I was rude just now. You can enter."


    The young lady of the registry is also used to seeing big people in all walks of life. Naturally, she will not be frightened by a small thing.


    If Yunjian didn''t look so young and the identity reported, including the identity reported by the middle-aged man behind her, was so amazing, the young lady in the registry would never be dull.


    As soon as the young lady of the registration office finished saying this, ye Kai turned sideways and wanted to say something to Yun Jian, who was two meters away from him.


    "Sister Jian, let''s go in." Zhang Zhifan opened his mouth first and said to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then Yunjian took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei into the gate together.


    Standing in place, ye Kai pulled the corners of his mouth. He looked at Yunjian''s petite but attractive back, and his heart was more and more ready to move.


    Seeing this, Gao meihan pushed her fingernails into the skin again, but her face trembled and pulled out a very unnatural smile.


    "Take heart!" Yu Xiaodan went over and knocked Ye Kai on the head, and then said to himself, "fake! Well, a girl ran to mix black. It must not be a good thing. Kai''er, stay away from her! Don''t be lost!"


    With that, Yu Xiaodan grabbed Gao meihan''s hand and patted it gently. Then he immediately smiled at Gao meihan and praised her in front of Gao meihan''s family: "it''s better for us meihan, not only beautiful, kind-hearted, but also generous! Hey!"


    Yu Xiaodan comforted himself while talking.


    In Yu Xiaodan''s opinion, even if Yunjian is the person of Falcon hall, what can he do?


    Even if Zhang Zhifan is from Yunjian, what''s the relationship with Xinqi company?


    She is not the boss of Falcon hall, the woman named Luocha!


    She is not the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Look what!


    "Some people are just too self righteous and think too much of themselves!" Yu Xiaodan didn''t forget to say such a sentence.


    But obviously, Yu Xiaodan''s remark was evaluated by Yun Jian.

 Chapter 725

    Yu Xiaodan''s original intention of saying this is that Yunjian was more arrogant than herself just now, so she was not convinced.


    Therefore, if yu Xiaodan doesn''t say a few words to ridicule Yunjian at the moment, she will feel more uncomfortable.


    But this is only because Yu Xiaodan doesn''t know the identity of Yunjian. If yu Xiaodan knows the real identity of Yunjian, Yu Xiaodan is afraid to say such words.


    "Come on, come on in." after listening to Yu Xiaodan''s words, even Yu Xiaodan''s own husband couldn''t listen. He hurried for two channels.


    "Cheng Cheng!" Yu Xiaodan replied impatiently. Then she turned her face and looked at Gao meihan with a kind face.


    Yu Xiaodan is really more and more pleasing to Gao meihan!


    Say, a few people also entered the gate after following Yun Jian.


    ......


    Yunjian took Zhang Zhifan into the meeting, and the three saw all kinds of tables up to more than ten meters.


    The light in front of me lit up the whole world as if it were day. There were all kinds of desserts on these tables in front of me.


    There are many tableware on the table covered with white tablecloth, but just from the appearance, I think these desserts or tableware are valuable.


    In particular, wine bottles are stacked on several dining tables. You can see from a distance that these wines are expensive. They are all fine products from the inventory of the old age.


    Obviously, as long as you enter here, you can eat and drink any delicious food here for free.


    This is the upper class dinner.


    Yunjian went to a rectangular table. She took a small Swiss Roll on the table, and then gently put the swiss roll into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei are also greedy. They stand in an inconspicuous corner with dessert and Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, this dessert is delicious. The food in our gang should be changed. That big pot of rice is tired!" Duan Lei, who has always been calm, couldn''t help teasing.


    "I have also had a big meal of your help, and make complaints about the one percent of the dessert on my hand!" Zhang Zhifan laughed and opened his mouth.


    "I''ll take the chefs back to Longmen city some other day." Yun Jian also joked with a smile.


    At the moment, the meeting place is full of people, and people are coming in from outside the meeting place.


    In contrast, Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei don''t have a high sense of existence. Moreover, most people on the scene have talked politely with their acquaintances.


    Yunjian doesn''t have many acquaintances in Zhejiang Province. Whether it''s Xinqi company or falcon hall, she doesn''t rely on her surrounding interpersonal relationships.


    In a word, few people know her.


    "Yunjian! Here you are!" just then, a happy voice came at any time.


    Yunjian looked over there. She didn''t have to look. The person who can call his name in such a cheerful and free voice is undoubtedly Dai Qingqing.


    Sure enough, Dai Qingqing is holding a 50-60-year-old. The old man with gray hair on his temples came this way.


    The old man obviously had gray hair, but he was in high spirits. There was a proud spirit around his eyebrows, which forced the people present to look directly at his majesty.


    It can be seen that this old man is Dai Qingqing''s grandfather, whose name is Cai Wenhao.


    Dai Qingqing followed his mother''s surname and later returned to the Cai family. Therefore, his surname is different from that of CAI Wenhao.


    At the moment, Dai Qingqing is coming here with Grandpa CAI in his arms.

 Chapter 726

    Dai Qingqing took grandpa CAI in her arm. Before she came to Yunjian, she said, "Yunjian! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been around the scene, but I''ve found you!"


    Then Dai Qingqing took grandpa CAI and stood in front of Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at Dai Qingqing and grandpa CAI.


    Grandpa Cai is dressed in orthodox clothes. He is full of energy. Although his temples have turned white, his momentum will not change with his appearance.


    While Yunjian looks at Grandpa Cai, Grandpa Cai is also looking at Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian also saw Dai Qingqing change into a student dress. At the moment, he was wearing a pink lace dress and a bra shaping evening dress, which vividly reflected Dai Qingqing''s already beautiful figure.


    "How''s it going? Yunjian, do I look good in this way?" Dai Qingqing saw Yunjian looking at herself. She couldn''t help laughing, stood in place, pulled the skirt around, and said that she was still close to Yunjian for two Xu, making a close voice.


    "Very beautiful." Yunjian gave the best evaluation of three words.


    Dai Qingqing smiled. Then she trotted to Yunjian, held Yunjian''s hand in her back, and introduced grandpa Cai: "Grandpa, she''s a friend I just met. Her name is Yunjian!"


    Then Dai Qingqing did not forget to introduce his grandfather to Yunjian: "Yunjian, he is my grandfather. As I told you before, grandpa is the best and closest person to me in the world!"


    After Dai Qingqing''s mother died, Grandpa Cai took Dai Qingqing back to Cai''s house.


    Although the Cai family did not welcome Dai Qingqing, Grandpa Cai always regarded Dai Qingqing as his own.


    Even for Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling, Grandpa Cai preferred Dai Qingqing.


    "Hello." Yun Jian turned his eyes to Grandpa CAI and nodded slightly.


    "Hello, children!" Grandpa Cai looked at Yunjian kindly. He nodded and said.


    Although grandpa CAI has a kind face, he is the boss of the famous group company in the whole Z country. Although grandpa Cai is old, he still tightly controls the company under his name.


    This is also the reason why grandpa Cai is good to Dai Qingqing. Grandpa Cai''s descendants, including Dai Qingqing''s biological father, have no way to listen to Grandpa CAI.


    They have power and power, and what they want, others can only obey.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Ouyang, it''s really an honor for Han to come!"


    Just then, a group of people came into the back yard of the party.


    One of them was a short man with a ferocious face and a long and terrible scar on his neck. He led a group of people out first. The short man was walking with a tall and thin man, but one eye on his face was covered by a single eye mask. He had a kind of ferocious man dressed as a pirate.


    The short man whispered to the tall, thin man with goggles, but there was endless flattery between his words.


    Yunjian saw it all the way.


    This short man with a terrible scar on his neck is the boss of the leopard Gang, Han Biao, known as'' brother Biao ''.


    Yun Jian didn''t know the tall, thin man opposite Han Biao who was flattered by Han Biao and walked ahead with a single eye mask, that is, the man called "Mr. Ouyang".


    But judging from the extent of Han Biao''s flattery, it can be seen that he is not an ordinary person.


    After all, Han Biao is the largest gang in Zhejiang Province and the boss of leopard head.


    The person who can make Han Biao so respected will never be a small person!

 Chapter 727

    As soon as Han Biao appeared, he immediately became a noticeable existence.


    Yunjian looked down his field of vision, but inadvertently saw Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others standing not far away.


    At the moment, Yunjian also felt that ye Kai was searching for his trace.


    Fortunately, Yunjian was not easy to be found, so ye Kai didn''t find her.


    Yunjian pressed down her disgust. She turned her eyes to Han Biao and the one eyed man called Mr. Ouyang in the distance again.


    While grandpa Cai looked at Han Biao and Mr. Ouyang in the distance, he also paid special attention to Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian looking at the distance, Grandpa Cai frowned slightly.


    Dai Qingqing didn''t find this. She was holding Yunjian''s hand and standing at the table with dessert. She was also happy.


    At this time, Mr. Ouyang''s voice finally came from the distance: "where are the people of the overpass Gang? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    The leopard Gang held such a large party last year, and invited major celebrities from all over the world to attend.


    In fact, not many people came to attend. It is said that global celebrities were invited to attend, but in fact, there are only a few celebrities who will really come.


    Mr. Ouyang''s words surprised everyone present.


    Why, doesn''t Mr. Ouyang know that the overpass Gang, the former second gang in Zhejiang Province, has been eliminated and replaced by the Falcon hall?


    In fact, Mr. Ouyang does not know this.


    In other words, a big gang like the overpass gang was wiped out. It may cause an uproar in Zhejiang Province.


    But if it is put into the whole country and the whole world, it is not a trivial matter.


    So the news didn''t spread too far. Naturally, these big men who just came to Zhejiang province haven''t heard of it.


    Han Biao felt a thump in his heart. He knew that Mr. Ouyang had a friendship with the boss of the overpass gang.


    And now people ask


    The overpass gang was the second gang in Zhejiang Province. It had nothing to do with him when the overpass gang was exterminated, but Han Biao couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian naturally heard Mr. Ouyang''s question, and she raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing Han Biao''s delay in answering, Mr. Ouyang didn''t doubt it. Instead, he laughed twice and said, "are the people of the overpass Gang late again as they were at the party last year? Ha ha, Xu zhouzheng is shameless! He''s late again!"


    Speaking, Mr. Ouyang didn''t feel the low atmosphere of the crowd. He then entertained himself and said, "Xu Zhouming will come today, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time. However, something big happened in the organization some time ago. He can''t leave. He didn''t come back this year for the Chinese New Year. Today he rarely found time to come back. Xu zhouzheng dares to be late, ha ha!"


    Mr. Ouyang said that he didn''t take Han Biao seriously at all, so he laughed first.


    Xu zhouzheng was the boss of the original overpass Gang, and Xu Zhouming was Xu zhouzheng''s brother.


    Xu Zhou was killed by Yunjian himself.


    Yunjian could hear the spearhead when he listened to Mr. Ouyang''s words.


    "Xu Zhouming? Ou... Mr. Ouyang, this Xu Zhouming can''t be Xu zhouzheng''s brother. Now he works in the ancient mercenary regiment?" Han Biao asked these words in a trembling voice.


    Xu zhouzheng and the overpass gang may not be so terrible, but the most terrible is Xu Zhouming.


    This Xu Zhouming is Xu zhouzheng''s brother, code named leopard head. Now he works in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Ancient mercenary regiment!


    The people present suddenly heard this title and were scared to straighten up.


    The elder brother of Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the overpass gang who was destroyed by the Falcon hall, works in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    And his brother doesn''t know his brother is dead!


    Oh, my God! Isn''t the Falcon hall finished!


    Because the Falcon hall destroyed the overpass gang and killed Xu Zhouming''s brother who worked in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Xu Zhouming is a member of the ancient mercenary regiment!

 Chapter 728

    Hearing Han Biao''s voice in the distance, Yunjian frowned slightly, and she pursed her lips quietly.


    She killed Xu Zhou, and she killed the original overpass gang.


    Before Xu zhouzheng died, he did threaten himself with his brother.


    But Yunjian ignored it at that time and killed Xu zhouzheng without hesitation.


    As for Xu Zhouming, Xu zhouzheng''s brother, the man codenamed leopard head is indeed from the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Some time ago, Yunjian was busy putting out the fire organization, but he forgot all these things.


    After the ancient mercenary regiment exterminated the fire organization, it once asked the people in the organization to be isolated from the outside for a period of time, and took the power of the fire organization into its own flag as soon as possible.


    This shows that the news of Xu zhouzheng''s death has not yet reached his brother Xu Zhouming, who was code named leopard head in the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yun Jian drooped her eyes. As soon as she thought of it, she heard Mr. Ouyang laugh twice in the distance and said to Han Biao, "yes, my brother Xu Zhouming is from the ancient mercenary regiment! Ha ha!"


    While talking, Mr. Ouyang''s face was even more proud and proud.


    Mr. Ouyang and Xu Zhouming are old friends, and Xu Zhouming is Xu zhouzheng''s brother.


    Therefore, Xu zhouzheng also made friends with Mr. Ouyang through his brother''s Buddha face.


    This is why Xu zhouzheng''s overpass gang was able to sit firmly as the second gang in Zhejiang Province.


    However, I heard from Mr. Ouyang that the brother of the leader of the overpass gang who had been killed was from the ancient mercenary regiment. Everyone present was sweating for the Falcon hall.


    Which two organizations on this road should never be provoked?


    Led by non dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    So the first thought of everyone present at the moment is: Falcon hall, it''s over!


    "Grandpa, isn''t the overpass gang..." hearing about the overpass Gang, even Dai Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Grandpa CAI and asked.


    Isn''t the overpass Gang destroyed by the Falcon hall?


    "Don''t talk too much, kid. Eat your food!" Grandpa Cai shouted for fear that Dai Qingqing might say something wrong.


    If you make a mistake here, it is very likely to lead to death.


    "Yunjian! I can count on finding you!" however, at this time, ye Kai, who took his family around the party venue, can count on finding Yunjian. He led his family and Gao meihan''s family, happily walking to Yunjian regardless of Yu Xiaodan''s obstruction.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank. She just felt Ye Kai''s eyes and hated it, but she didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    The meeting place is so big in total. It''s easy to find someone.


    Just then, Mr. Ouyang''s angry voice suddenly came from a distance: "what! Xu zhouzheng died? The overpass gang was destroyed? Who? Who killed Xu zhouzheng and who did it!"


    Han Biao just said something to Mr. Ouyang. Yunjian didn''t hear it because ye Kai''s cry came nearby.


    But Yunjian could hear from Han Biao''s mouth. What Han Biao said to Mr. Ouyang: Xu zhouzheng died and the overpass gang was destroyed.


    Mr. Ouyang''s original aura coupled with his sudden roar made everyone''s hearts shrink tightly.


    Even Han Biao shrunk. He was very clear about the power behind Mr. Ouyang.


    "Yes..." Han Biao just wanted to move out the Falcon hall.


    A pleasant but fearless female voice came over: "it''s me!"

 Chapter 729

    After Mr. Ouyang''s rage sounded, most of the people present turned their attention to Mr. Ouyang.


    Everyone present panicked.


    Although I don''t know who Mr. Ouyang is, it can be seen from the fact that Han Biao, the boss of the leopard Gang, respects Mr. Ouyang so much.


    Mr. Ouyang is not an ordinary person.


    Even ye Kai and Gao meihan, who looked at Yunjian with hatred, without exception turned their eyes to Mr. Ouyang in the distance.


    At the moment, a simple female voice came.


    The people present were naturally stunned.


    When the crowd reacted, the audience was shocked.


    Especially the people standing next to Yunjian.


    Except that Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei didn''t have any surprised expressions, ye Kai, Gao meihan and Yu Xiaodan all moved their heads to one side with unbelievable eyes and looked at the cloud paper.


    Dai Qingqing and grandpa Cai also looked at Yunjian in shock.


    "Yun Jian, you..." Dai Qingqing just shouted.


    But Yunjian had gone to Han Biao and Mr. Ouyang in front of everyone present.


    Behind Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei follow Yunjian and protect Yunjian like a bodyguard.


    For a moment, everyone present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Who didn''t dress up for the party tonight?


    What about Yunjian?


    She only wore an ordinary dress, but her delicate and beautiful face was eye-catching.


    In fact, many people have looked at Yunjian from the beginning, but most people think Yunjian came in with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei.


    After all, no matter what people think, they will never think that Yunjian entered the stadium with their own strength.


    After all, the invited companies or gangs are well-known in Zhejiang Province.


    At the moment, when Yunjian made a sound, the people present were not only stunned, but also unbelievable.


    Just now Mr. Ouyang asked who did it when the overpass gang was killed and Xu zhouzheng was killed.


    As a result, the little girl jumped out and said, "it''s me." why?


    Is it difficult that she killed Xu zhouzheng and killed the overpass Gang?


    Are you kidding? Does she think she''s Rocha?


    "Yunjian, come back quickly! Don''t talk nonsense!" although Ye Kai was afraid, he couldn''t bear to be implicated.


    Ye Kai thinks Yunjian is talking nonsense about life, and ye Kai loves Yunjian at first sight. He had planned to show his love to Yunjian after the party.


    At this time, seeing Yunjian standing out, he couldn''t help it.


    Yu Xiaodan grabbed his son Ye Kai''s arm before ye Kai rushed to Yunjian: "my Kai, leave her alone! There is the boss of the leopard Gang!"


    Then Yu Xiaodan scolded Yunjian a few words, but in a very soft voice: "this little bitch, she''s crazy and makes trouble. She deserves it! Bah!"


    Yu Xiaodan had a problem with Yunjian. At this time, seeing Yunjian walking over there, she became more energetic, and the words spit out from her mouth were quite impolite.


    Standing aside, Gao meihan, who hated Yunjian to the bone, drew a smile on his side.


    Good. It seems that Yunjian wants to die herself, so she doesn''t have to do it!


    At this time, Yunjian had met all kinds of eyes and was protected by Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. He came to Han Biao and Mr. Ouyang like a king.


    She squinted at Mr. Ouyang and didn''t even give Han Biao a straight eye. She provoked Mr. Ouyang word by word: "I killed Xu Zhou, and I killed the overpass Gang! What can you do!"

 Chapter 730

    This little girl, she dares to challenge Mr. Ouyang naked!


    The people present were stunned and stunned. They were stunned by the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    From the fact that Han Biao, the boss of the leopard Gang, is so respectful to please Mr. Ouyang, we can see that Mr. Ouyang is definitely a big man.


    What''s more, according to Mr. Ouyang''s tone just now, he seems to be familiar with his brother, the boss of the former overpass Gang, who works in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code named leopard head?


    This is simply strong, strong and strong together!


    In this case, Yunjian went crazy and ran to others. In their anger, he said in front of each other that he had killed his friend.


    Isn''t this little girl stupid?


    The people present didn''t know Yunjian''s name, let alone her identity.


    But anyone who has a bit of an opinion will think so.


    "Where did your little girl come from? Did you want to die?" Han Biao was shorter than Yunjian. He pointed to Yunjian and purely regarded Yunjian as a kid to make trouble.


    "Get rid of her!" Han Biao was afraid of provoking Mr. Ouyang, especially when Yunjian said so, he was even more afraid.


    You know, Mr. Ouyang, he comes from an international arms family!


    Moreover, his arms family is second only to the existence of lengge!


    "Wait!" when Han Biao was about to get Yunjian out of the party, a mature and sharp female voice came.


    The mature female voice sounded, and everyone present turned their eyes to the gate.


    I saw an elegant woman wearing classical cheongsam and antique charm coming in from the gate.


    The woman looked in her twenties at most and looked very young.


    Next to the woman was a low cut evening dress, looking at a woman older than her holding her hand.


    The two women who suddenly appeared were 80% similar in appearance, but in comparison, they made a noise at the beginning and were dressed in black cheongsam. The temperament of the younger women was more spitting out.


    The woman in black sexy cheongsam is the one who made a noise just now.


    At the moment, Yunjian squints, but his eyes stare at the woman next to the black cheongsam.


    Isn''t it Cai Wenhui who follows the dignified woman in cheongsam?


    Feeling that everyone''s eyes were looking at her, Cai Wenhui suddenly raised her head proudly, showing that she was very arrogant.


    Yun Jian slightly hooks his lips.


    Needless to say, the woman with elegant temperament and a black sexy cheongsam is Cai Wenling, Cai Wenhui''s sister.


    At the same time, Cai Wenling is also the wife of Han Biao, the boss of the leopard gang.


    "Madam, why are you here? Didn''t you say to stay at home?" Han Biao was arrogant outside, but he didn''t even dare to fart in front of his wife Cai Wenling.


    The reason for this is that Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling''s parents have a prominent status.


    To put it bluntly, the company founded by grandpa Cai is well-known and has a high status in the whole Z country.


    Another reason why han Biao is so nervous about CAI Wenling is that Cai Wenling is pregnant. It''s only a month and she doesn''t have a fetus.


    "My sister has been bullied. I can''t sit still at home!" Cai Wenling glared at Yunjian.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes dares to bully my wife''s sister!" Han Biao shouted, and then he ran to Cai Wenling.


    Han Biao is shorter than Yunjian. Moreover, Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling are about one meter 65. At this time, Cai Wenling also wears a pair of high heels.


    Han Biao and Cai Wenling stood together, and their height difference made people laugh three feet.


    However, in this atmosphere, no one dares to laugh or speak.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s her! She bullied me!" Cai Wenhui picked up the opportunity. She raised her hand and pointed to Yunjian. It seemed that she wanted Yunjian to die immediately.

 Chapter 731

    Cai Wenhui is a typical lady, and she is also the wife of the president of Longwen group. How many people protect and look at her. She has never been despised.


    The scene that happened at the gate of Xinyuan Hotel couldn''t calm her down from beginning to end.


    Especially when she knew that Yunjian would also come to the party tonight, she couldn''t wait to give Yunjian a good look.


    How can a person like Cai Wenhui, who has never suffered a loss, stand it?


    Knowing that Yunjian would come to today''s party, she hurried to call her sister Cai Wenling to come and support herself.


    Because you know, her sister Cai Wenling is still half the hostess of the party tonight!


    Han Biao looked in the direction of CAI Wenhui''s fingers and saw Yunjian standing in the front.


    At the moment, Yunjian held her chest in her hands and hooked her lips. She didn''t even leave a straight eye for Cai Wenhui.


    Yunjian''s eyes were just on Mr. Ouyang.


    Similarly, Mr. Ouyang didn''t make a sound. He also looked at Yun Jian with a look.


    "It''s you again!" Han Biao immediately roared at Yunjian.


    Just now Yunjian made a noise, which was actually challenging his majesty.


    At the moment, he heard that Yunjian bullied his wife''s sister. Han Biao immediately killed Yunjian.


    Han Biao is the boss of the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, so his roar makes everyone present feel like a panic.


    "I bullied, so what? I even killed Xu zhouzheng, and the overpass gang was destroyed. Is it because of her that I dare not bully?" Yunjian sneered and said.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, Yunjian is doomed this time!


    "Xu zhouzheng is really dead!? the overpass Gang is really destroyed!?" Mr. Ouyang looked at Han Biao with a look of evil, as if he was making a final inquiry.


    "What! My brother is dead?" after Mr. Ouyang asked the last question, a loud voice suddenly came from the gate.


    The crowd was stunned. Then, a man who was 1.9 meters tall, as strong as an ox, and his upper and lower muscles were tight, made people feel as powerful as an ox at a glance.


    At the moment, the man was hearing an incredible news. He stood straight at the gate. His tall body and rough words made the people present shiver.


    Needless to say, the voice came from Xu Zhouming, the elder brother of Xu zhouzheng, the boss of the former overpass gang. It is said that Xu Zhouming killed an officer of the mercenary regiment in ancient times.


    At this time, Xu Zhouming, who was standing at the door to hear the news for the first time, his eyes were red. He looked straight at the scene. The killing intention between his eyes seemed to kill everyone present.


    In the face of such a murderous Xu Zhouming, Han Biao''s short body couldn''t help shivering.


    Because he was afraid of implicating himself, Han Biao directly left Cai Wenhui behind. He looked at Xu Zhouming and knew in his heart that this man was the man of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    At that moment, he suddenly respected Xu Zhouming.


    "A few months ago, the overpass gang was really... Really destroyed. Xu zhouzheng was also killed by his Falcon Hall..." Han Biao said to Xu Zhouming.


    "Ah!" as soon as Xu Zhouming heard it, he howled wildly.


    After roaring, Xu Zhouming''s eyes turned red. He looked at Han Biao and asked, "who killed my brother, say!"


    "It''s me." just then, the girl''s beautiful voice sounded again untimely.

 Chapter 732

    Yunjian spoke to Xu Zhouming''s wild face again without fear: "Xu zhouzheng failed to hire a sniper to kill me, but he seriously injured the people in my Falcon hall. Since he dares to hire a sniper, he will die!"


    With that, Yunjian''s eyes were sharp in an instant. Her face was indifferent. Although she looked at a beautiful cheek like a girl, there was only endless coldness on Yunjian''s face at the moment.


    If he didn''t do it himself that day, Xu Zetian would die!


    She is very short-sighted, and Yunjian himself admits it.


    Since Xu zhouzheng dared to hire a sniper to assassinate himself, he also killed the wrong person and seriously injured Xu Zetian.


    Then he will pay the price - death!


    Plus an overpass Gang, they must be buried with him.


    Yunjian never regretted killing Xu zhouzheng. She never does anything she regrets!


    The words "I Falcon hall" were like an invisible palm, which knocked on everyone''s forehead at the speed of lightning.


    This little girl... Is she from Falcon hall?


    And those who can come to the party are undoubtedly the strongest people in a gang or company.


    So, this little girl


    "You are the leader of Falcon hall Luocha!?" Han Biao is worthy of being the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province. Although he is unsatisfactory and short, he has a flexible brain.


    Although Yunjian is the boss of Falcon hall, Luocha, it is hard to believe.


    But integrating Yunjian''s own performance, including what she said.


    If Han Biao can''t guess, his position as the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province will be in vain.


    "Falcon hall boss? Rocha!?"


    When the people present heard Han Biao''s words, they all seemed to be split by thunder, and all of them were stupid in place.


    This feeling is like that a beggar on the side of the road was pitiful and despised. The next second, the beggar put on the king''s clothes and stood at a height that everyone can''t climb.


    Some just now feel that cloud paper is unreasonable, and run out to admit that he killed xuzhouzheng and Tianqiao gang. At this time, he looks at Yunjian again. His eyes suddenly change.


    "What... What!!!"


    Yu Xiaodan heard this in the distance. She was so scared that she almost didn''t drop her eyes.


    I suddenly know that an object who has just been despised and even ridiculed by myself will become the boss of the second gang in Zhejiang Province the next second.


    And she is still the legendary one who rushed to the overpass alone to help kill Xu zhouzheng''s Falcon hall boss Luocha in front of everyone.


    What a feeling!


    What''s more, she is almost as old as her son, but now she is the boss of the second gang in Zhejiang Province!


    This sudden sense of panic, no matter who meets it, will feel frightened and frightened.


    At the moment, not only Yu Xiaodan, ye Kai and Gao meihan, but also Dai Qingqing and grandpa CAI in the distance.


    Everyone is terrified!


    For a moment, the sense of panic instantly hit all the people present, giving people a feeling of being hit by an electric stick.


    "What do you say?" Yun Jian sneered. At the moment, what she showed on her face was completely inconsistent with the look she should have at her age.


    Cold, proud, like a king, admire all sentient beings!


    "How dare you kill my brother! It was you who killed my brother! Go to hell! Go to hell! Ah!" Xu Zhouming, who was on the side, was possessed by the devil. He looked at Yunjian, and the killing intention in his eyes was like a raging fire.


    "Gee, the little girl is finished! Even if she is the leader of the Falcon hall, Xu zhouzheng''s brother has come to take revenge now! Xu zhouzheng''s brother is a member of the ancient mercenary regiment! Sure enough, the little girl is strong, but she is still young and energetic after all! It seems that she will die today! Ah!"

 Chapter 733

    Some people sigh deeply to the people around them, full of public opinion, but they all distrust Yunjian.


    Nine out of ten people present knew the existence of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    That''s the mercenary regiment tied for the first place with the dark soul organization!


    In today''s world, who dares to provoke the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Not long ago, the ancient mercenary killing regiment also exterminated the fire organization!


    Such a terrible mercenary regiment, let alone those present dare to provoke it, is that ten leopard gangs do not have the courage to challenge the dignity of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    This is the difference of strength.


    "You dare to kill my brother! I want you to die! Die!" Xu Zhouming''s pupil was covered with red blood, and the whole eye looked red.


    Everyone present was frightened by the hostility reflected by Xu Zhouming.


    For a moment, people standing close to Xu Zhouming also immediately hid in the corner.


    "Brother Xu, Xu Zhou is your brother and my brother. He died in vain. Needless to say you, I will avenge him!" Mr. Ouyang also looked at Yunjian and spoke to Xu Zhouming with hatred.


    After Mr. Ouyang said it, he continued to speak, and there was a little publicity in his tone: "brother Xu, you are a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Coupled with the power of my arms family, I don''t believe that you can''t destroy a falcon hall!"


    Mr. Ouyang is also simply expressing his good wishes to Xu Zhou.


    After all, in contrast, as a member of the ancient mercenary regiment, Xu Zhouming has a higher status than Mr. Ouyang.


    How to listen to Mr. Ouyang''s words, there is a sense of showing off his identity. However, the people present dare not say anything superfluous.


    It''s not that I don''t say it, but I dare not. I can only say it in a low voice.


    "I''m going to kill her today! Avenge my brother!" Xu Zhouming said, looking at Yunjian, and then suddenly turned his hands over.


    Two small knives with downward blades appeared in Xu Zhouming''s hand.


    Seeing this, everyone present was scared back three feet.


    Where is the ancient mercenary regiment? That''s where killer agents gather!


    It can be said that the people of the ancient mercenary regiment are basically from killers or agents.


    Although Xu Zhouming joined on the way, he has been in a place like the ancient mercenary regiment for a long time. How can his strength be weak?


    Seeing Xu Zhouming''s style, I''m afraid I''ll kill Yun Jian on the spot!


    Originally, some people brought their children to the party today in order to make more and more contacts.


    But no one would have thought that today''s party would meet blood!


    Is Xu Zhouming going to kill Yunjian in front of everyone?


    The corner of Yunjian''s mouth pulled slightly, and she didn''t panic at eight o''clock at all.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei standing behind Yunjian were a little flustered, but they looked at the front calmly and hid the flustered deep in their hearts.


    Sister Jian naturally has her own confidence in doing so. Even at the last moment, they will unconditionally choose to believe her!


    "Go to hell! Today I''ll show you the strength of our ancient mercenary killing regiment, which can''t be provoked by the leaders of small gangs in Zhejiang Province! Die!"


    Xu Zhouming holds the knife in both hands, and the blades of both knives are facing down.


    He looked at Yunjian and threatened.


    "Oh?" Yun Jianqi just smiled contemptuously.


    She heard the real joke. What is it to show her the real strength of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    "The ancient mercenary regiment doesn''t accept you, so you must die here today!" after Yunjian sneered, she suddenly changed her look and spoke in a cold tone.


    Xu Zhouming, she must kill herself today!

 Chapter 734

    waste material? Yun Jian even called Xu Zhouming, who was able to enter the ancient mercenary regiment, a waste?


    Everyone present was extremely surprised.


    Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others in the distance were looking forward to the scene in front of them with stunned eyes from beginning to end.


    If Yunjian was replaced by anyone present, it is estimated that at the moment, they have been trembled and weak, and even are about to kneel in front of Xu Zhouming.


    But who is Yunjian?


    Meeting her, Xu Zhouming has only one end, that is death!


    Xu Zhouming held two blades in his hands, but he didn''t rush up.


    Xu Zhouming is no longer a reckless man after climbing all over the ancient mercenary regiment for so many years.


    Although the hatred of killing his brother is bitter, Xu Zhouming is also a crafty man.


    He is definitely not an ordinary person who can destroy the Yunjian of his brother''s overpass gang.


    Xu Zhouming can guarantee that if he fights alone with Yunjian, he may not know whether to lose or win!


    In this case, all Xu Zhouming has to do is wait.


    This time he didn''t go back to Zhejiang Province alone. He also invited several big figures from the ancient mercenary regiment to come!


    And one of them is a big man in the top 100 of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    It''s estimated that those big people haven''t arrived yet, but as long as they wait a little longer, when those big people arrive, he must let Yunjian know how to write the word death!


    If you offend him, this little girl can only die!


    What''s more, she killed her brother!


    Seeing Xu Zhouming''s delay, Yun Jian moved his eyes.


    "Brother Xu, come on! With my strength and yours, are you afraid you can''t kill her? Today I''ll let her blood splash on the spot! Avenge brother Xu zhouzheng!" Mr. Ouyang said.


    But in fact, Mr. Ouyang is just a hindsight that can only say and can''t do.


    Mr. Ouyang would never hate Yunjian because of Xu zhouzheng''s death, and all his previous hatred was pretended.


    Mr. Ouyang''s purpose is only to please Xu Zhouming.


    After all, Xu Zhouming is from the ancient mercenary regiment!


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t worry!" Xu zhouminghei took advantage of his eyes. He stretched out his hand to stop Mr. Ouyang. His eyes squinted at Yunjian, and he almost cut Yunjian.


    "Is it here?" just then, a heroic voice suddenly came from the door.


    Then a line of men with tiger backs came in carelessly from the door.


    When Xu Zhouming heard this, he immediately felt happy.


    His help is coming!


    Then Xu Zhouming hurried back.


    Yunjian looked at Xu Zhouming''s series of actions. She simply held her chest in her hands and stood in place, watching quietly.


    It was a burly man who was the first to enter, and the most remarkable feature of the new entrants was that they all had skeleton marks on their arms - a mark belonging to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhouming greeted the man standing in the front and said, "master Xiong Wei, you''re coming!"


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly just now, and suddenly loosened.


    She is really familiar with the people who have just entered.


    These people are the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment who met at the ancient tomb last time they went to the ancient tomb?


    The person in charge was Xiong Wei. At the moment, he glanced at Xu Zhouming faintly, then looked around the audience gently, but suddenly swept into the shadow of Yunjian.


    The next second, Xiong Wei was stunned, and then he came to Yunjian with big strides.


    And in front of everyone present, Xiong Wei bowed his head to Yunjian and said respectfully, "you... Why are you here?"


    One of Xiong Wei''s men is an old friend of Xu Zhouming. This time, if you have nothing to do, please come to Zhejiang Province of Z country.


    As a result, Xiong Wei never thought he could meet Yunjian who met in the tomb last time.


    And she... She is also the boss of their ancient mercenary regiment! Myself!

 Chapter 735

    Xiong Wei is as excited as an idol.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment has an unwritten rule, and there is a strength ranking list in the organization.


    Everyone will be on the list and ranked.


    It was also said earlier that Xiong Wei ranked 99 and was able to rank within the top 100 of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    As for Xu Zhouming, he ranked among the 1000 mercenaries in the ancient mercenary regiment. For Xu Zhouming, it would be an honor to see Xiong Wei, who ranked 99 on the strength list of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine Xiong Wei''s surprise when he saw Yunjian again.


    Yunjian''s strength and ability at that time were enough to convince Xiong Wei and others.


    However, she has another identity, that is, the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    This is a character Xiong Wei never wanted to see before.


    However, the last time he visited the ancient tomb, Xiong Wei completely followed Yun Jian.


    But Yunjian robbed their SUV in the end.


    Of course, you can be robbed by the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment. Others don''t want to come!


    At the moment, it''s a great honor for Xiong Wei to see Yunjian again.


    All the people present were clear-sighted, and everyone looked with their eyes wide open.


    Who is Xu Zhouming? He is a member of the ancient mercenary regiment, and it is enough for Xu Zhouming to belittle himself and flatter Xiong Wei that Xiong Wei has a higher status than Xu Zhouming.


    But what''s happening now?


    Why did Xiong Wei, who was even higher than Xu Zhouming, run to Yunjian in such a respectful tone?


    The word "you" is enough to show Xiong Wei''s respect for Yunjian.


    "Go to the party." Yun Jian lifted the hair that slipped to her forehead behind her ears, and then she returned a careless smile to Xiong Wei.


    She didn''t expect to meet them here by such a coincidence.


    "Just be happy!" Xiong Wei respectfully opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    This change made Xu Zhouming and Mr. Ouyang, including everyone present, stunned.


    What is this?


    "Senior Xiong Wei, how do you... Do you know this dead woman?" Xu Zhouming pointed to Yunjian and asked Xiong Wei in surprise.


    Maybe Xu Zhouming''s tone revealed too much disrespect for Yun Jian. Xiong Wei frowned and backhanded and gave Xu Zhouming, a big man of more than one meter and nine, a fist slap.


    "Go away! Can you insult her?" Xiong Wei heard that Xu Zhouming was disrespectful to Yunjian. He punched Xu Zhouming, and then Xiong Wei took out a browning pistol directly from his waist and pointed the muzzle at Xu Zhouming.


    "You''re looking for death in front of me!" Xiong Wei said, and he was about to shoot Xu Zhouming.


    Did Xu Zhouming dare to insult his dead woman, the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    This is simply beating him in the face of others!


    "No, no, no, it''s all our own people!" seeing that Xiong Wei was really going to shoot Xu Zhouming, the man who knew Xu Zhouming hurriedly ran out to stop Xiong Wei from letting him do it.


    "Get out!" Xiong Wei was furious.


    Xu Zhouming was ugly in public. He must be dissatisfied.


    Especially he, a big man, was so insulted.


    What''s more, it seems that Xiong Wei won''t help himself!


    His brother Xu zhouzheng can''t die in vain!


    Therefore, when Xu Zhouming stood up, he suddenly took out two small knives with the blade facing down and rushed to Yunjian.


    The people present were already a little surprised by the scenes just now.


    At the moment, Xu Zhouming suddenly grabbed two knives and rushed to Yunjian. This scene made the people present less responsive.


    "Yun Jian!" Dai Qingqing stood in the distance and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Yunjian stood in place. She narrowed her eyes, stretched out her hand in her pocket and threw it at Xu Zhouming.


    A glittering butterfly knife quickly flew out of her hand.


    When everyone reacts.


    This butterfly knife has flown to Xu Zhouming''s chest and heart!

 Chapter 736

    Xu Zhouming held two knives with downward blades in both hands. He suddenly felt the danger. He immediately raised his eyes and saw Yunjian''s butterfly knife flying towards him.


    "Leopard head, come back, don''t be a fool!" the Xiong Wei''s man, who had an old acquaintance with Xu zhouzheng, shouted to Xu Zhouming.


    Leopard head is the code name of Xu Zhouming.


    Although Xiong Wei didn''t tell several of his men that Yunjian was the boss of their ancient mercenary regiment, these men who came with Xiong Wei today met Yunjian at the ancient tomb.


    These people have seen the strength of Yunjian!


    Not to mention Xu Zhouming, Yunjian entered the cave of the ancient tomb. No one had broken through it except Si Yi and Adam Mosen, and the skill of circulating the flying arrow mechanism.


    All the people present may not be as powerful as Yunjian!


    That''s why the man who made an old acquaintance with Xu Zhouming shouted.


    However, Xu Zhouming has been dazzled by hatred.


    My brother is dead! He wants this woman buried even if he dies! Xu Zhouming grabbed two knives with downward blades. Under the eyes of everyone in the audience, he hid aside.


    However, the butterfly knife thrown out by Yunjian was too fast and powerful. Although Xu Zhouming avoided the fatal blow, he was stabbed into his left shoulder by the butterfly knife.


    At the moment, Xu Zhouming has rushed to Yunjian, only one meter away.


    However, when Xu Zhouming held two knives and was about to rush to Yunjian, he was obviously shocked.


    In addition to the gangsters, there were also major business politicians, and even many people brought their children here.


    However, when the people present suddenly saw the change in front of them, they were stunned.


    Blood! Really see blood! Yunjian suddenly stabbed the butterfly knife into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder!


    Her speed is too fast and too fierce!


    Even Xu Zhouming, a member of the ancient mercenary regiment, was stabbed on the shoulder by Yun Jian! I can''t escape her blow!


    "Ah! Die! Die!" because he was stabbed in his left shoulder, Xu Zhouming was dull. Then he immediately reacted, shouted wildly at Yunjian and killed him with two knives.


    All the people present took a breath. Dai Qingqing, who was standing in the distance, would have rushed over if she hadn''t been pulled by grandpa CAI.


    However, Zhou Ming was stabbed in the left shoulder like a dull micro Leng.


    For Yunjian, killing him is enough!


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly. The next second, she ran forward gently under the eyes of everyone present. Her slender legs were wrapped in her trousers, but unconsciously gave people a sense of beauty to appreciate.


    Just as everyone was addicted to her beauty, Yunjian''s beautiful legs were bent. She gently stepped on one side''s small feet, and the man flashed to Xu Zhouming''s left.


    It has only been more than ten seconds since Yunjian grabbed two knives and rushed down the blade in Xu Zhouming''s Dynasty, until Yunjian stabbed his backhand into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder!


    However, many changes can take place in more than ten seconds between masters.


    In the blink of an eye, Yunjian was already one step ahead of Xu Zhouming. She grabbed the butterfly knife tied into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and there was a bad premonition that hit all the people present.


    The next second, Yunjian grabbed the butterfly knife that had been pierced into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder. She held the butterfly knife and rowed along Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder to Xu Zhouming''s heart!


    "Ah!" Xu Zhouming hasn''t reacted yet. When he reacts, his left shoulder to his left chest and heart have been shaved along the road!


    And Xu Zhouming stared at the next second and fell back slowly.


    The people present suddenly saw such a bloody scene, and then they were so frightened that their pores stood up.


    Yunjian, she really dares to kill the people of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    How dare she!

 Chapter 737

    Xu Zhouming didn''t react to his death. He would die in Yunjian''s hands.


    The people present were really watching.


    How old is this little girl? It''s only 16 or 17 at most!


    But the strength she just showed can be described more than a shock.


    She even held the handle of the butterfly knife tied into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder, stuck the butterfly knife to Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder, and cut it like tofu from his left shoulder to his chest and heart.


    The knife is directly twisted and tied into Xu Zhouming''s body, and then cut from his left shoulder to his heart!


    Many people present are gang leaders in various urban areas. Zhejiang Province is a big province with many urban areas.


    Even though these gang leaders have experienced many ups and downs, they have never seen such a terrible technique - rowing on a person''s body with a knife, and finally stabbing into the person''s heart!


    This technique of Yunjian is frightening!


    Rao is the leader of these gangs. When they see him, they have to be frightened from the bottom of their hearts.


    No one dares to try such a bloody move. Even the bosses who are used to the bloody scene feel creepy.


    Yunjian could kill Xu Zhouming so cruelly without blinking an eye!


    "Ah! Dead! Dead!" someone was already frightened and exclaimed.


    At this moment, Yunjian has pulled out the butterfly knife from Xu Zhouming''s dead heart.


    Then she calmly took out a packet of napkins from her trouser bag, took out a sheet and gently wiped the blood off the butterfly knife.


    "Ah! She......" Yu Xiaodan cried out in fear. Then she was afraid that she would be seen by Yunjian, so she desperately covered her mouth with her hands and stared until her eyes could no longer stare.


    Yunjian killed someone! And the most important thing is that her way of killing is so cruel!


    At the thought that he had used contemptuous words to ridicule and attack Yunjian, Yu Xiaodan felt that he was finished!


    Ye Kai also couldn''t believe looking at the cloud paper over there. He couldn''t imagine that such a delicate and beautiful girl didn''t look afraid when she killed people!


    This makes Ye Kai and Gao meihan unconsciously remember what Yun Jian said when they were at the skating rink - "I can not only do this, I can kill you, believe it.".


    If ye Kai and Gao meihan were totally wrong when Yunjian said this to them, then at the moment, Yunjian gave them two feelings:


    She can really kill! She really dared!


    And the people she killed were not ordinary people, but people from the ancient mercenary regiment!


    For a moment, the scene screamed.


    In addition to Ye Kai and Gao meihan, Dai Qingqing and grandpa Cai, including Han Biao, Cai Wenhui, Cai Wenling and Mr. Ouyang standing in the distance.


    No one looks directly at Yunjian with normal eyes.


    The scene was in chaos.


    "Bang bang!" just then, Xiong Wei suddenly raised his browning pistol and fired three shots at the ceiling.


    After three shots were fired, the scene was instantly quiet.


    "Yell at me again and die now!" Xiong Wei roared fiercely.


    The whole audience was quiet.


    "What else do you want to say?" then Xiong Wei turned to look at Yun Jian.


    Because of Yunjian''s skill just now, everyone present has been shocked, and no one dares to make any doubt any more.

 Chapter 738

    "After going back, tell the snake lizard to remove Xu Zhouming from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. From today on, Xu Zhouming will disappear in the world forever!" Yun Jian looked at Xiong Wei sideways. She opened her mouth faintly, but her words were majestic.


    In fact, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei couldn''t help being surprised by the skill Yunjian just showed.


    What Yunjian said now made everyone present suspicious and stunned.


    Let Xu Zhouming be removed from the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    Who does she think she is! Have this ability to speak in the ancient mercenary regiment?


    But at the moment, due to the force of Yunjian''s strength just now, no one here dared to despise what she said.


    "Yes." Xiong Wei nodded after listening.


    It is estimated that only Xiong Wei knows the reason at the moment.


    Why can Yunjian speak to the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    Of course, it''s because Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The whole ancient mercenary killing regiment is hers. It''s just Xu Zhouming. What is it?


    "Snake lizard... Isn''t snake lizard the subordinate of the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment? She is also the leader of the ancient killing mercenary regiment!" just when they were puzzled, a weak voice sounded.


    At the first hearing of this voice, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    People who mix on the road naturally know these.


    However, after the man''s exit, there was still an uproar.


    Mr. Ouyang, who has been helping Xu Zhouming speak just now, dare not even say a word.


    At the moment, what people present think is: Yunjian can even send the leader of the ancient mercenary regiment, so she is


    When the people present thought of this, Yunjian raised his feet slightly and came to Xu Zhouming''s body.


    Then she seemed to know what was thinking in the hearts of the people present. She slowly took out a small closed container from her trouser pocket.


    There is also a layer of things outside the closed container, which seems to be wrapped to prevent the body fluid in the closed container from flowing out.


    Just now everyone''s surprise was forgotten with Yunjian''s behavior.


    "Don''t try to guess my identity." at this time, Yunjian''s voice sounded again. She hooked her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her beautiful and exquisite little face was very delicate.


    At the same time, she took out the closed container and took it out of the transparent bag.


    The closed container is small enough to be put in the palm of your hand by Yunjian.


    She opened the lid of the closed container and said, "because I''ll be angry..."


    Yunjian''s strange voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone was frightened by Yunjian''s strange voice.


    Just then, Yunjian had poured all the liquid in the closed container she had opened on Xu Zhouming''s body.


    The liquid in the closed container just spilled out and dripping on Xu Zhouming. Yunjian''s words came again at the same time: "as soon as I am angry, your consequences... That''s it!"


    At last, Yunjian''s words increased slightly.


    In front of everyone, Xu Zhouming''s body was covered with liquid in the container. However, in just a few seconds, Xu Zhouming''s body was instantly sucked dry and soon turned into a pool of blood. Finally, there was no bone.


    Quiet! It''s quiet all around. You can hear a needle fall down!


    A living person turns into a pool of blood in front of everyone!


    That''s not enough. Cooperate with the strange words said by Yun Jian!


    Some people with better bearing capacity may still be able to watch now, but people like Yu Xiaodan are shaking all over with fear at the moment, and even urine is coming up.


    Such a cloud note gives people a sense of panic!

 Chapter 739

    Ye Kai and Gao meihan trembled with fear again.


    Especially Gao meihan. At the beginning, she thought that Yunjian would rob Ye Kai with herself, so she began to think about how to deal with Yunjian.


    What happened to the cloud paper?


    She is a murderous devil!


    Yes, she is the devil!


    She turned a person''s body into blood with a small bottle of potion!


    If this potion accidentally touches your skin


    Everyone present couldn''t believe the picture.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. She kept hooking her lips. The slightly rising radian added a lot of shock to the people present.


    "Bang!"


    When everyone was thinking, the closed container in Yunjian''s hand fell to the ground.


    The closed container is made of special materials, so it won''t be broken when it falls to the ground.


    However, when people think that the liquid in it will completely turn into blood when it touches people''s skin, everyone present can''t help shaking.


    This kind of thing has never been seen in the market, and some people can''t see it in their life!


    Because this thing is developed by green glaze.


    "Qing, the corpse melting water developed by the elder green glaze?" a man standing next to Xiong Wei saw Yun Jian turn Xu Zhouming into a pool of blood with the corpse melting water. He suddenly remembered something and asked in horror.


    "Green glaze? That''s the youngest elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, poison mother?" someone opened his mouth in surprise.


    Green glaze is famous in the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Besides the boss Yunjian, she is the youngest elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Although the snake lizard and tiger leopard are also elders, they are much older than qingglaze after all.


    The code name of green glaze is poison mother, and her original name is green glaze, which is also well known.


    "I remember poison Niang is a close subordinate of the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The poison she developed can be called the first in the world! So far, no one can compare with her!


    "And the things developed by the poison mother have always only been used by the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment..."


    The man quickly confessed his knowledge.


    Ancient mercenary regiment boss? Yunjian?


    A cloud of doubt flashed through everyone present.


    "Elder Qingqi is always friendly. She will give us the poison she developed whenever we need it." Xiong Wei knew that Yunjian didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he immediately washed Yunjian white.


    Yunjian''s bottle of medicine was indeed given by qingglaze. At that time, she begged for several bottles.


    Although qingglaze said that Yunjian had taken away her valuable poison, qingglaze actually gave Yunjian ten bottles in one breath.


    Ten bottles. The corpse melting water is on the road. It''s a sky high price!


    Because no one has developed this kind of corpse water that can turn people into blood and water, and even traces can not be inspected.


    And green glaze can, she developed it!


    Just give things to Yunjian. Qingglaze has never been stingy.


    After hearing Xiong Wei''s words, everyone at the scene gave up.


    After all, if Yunjian was really the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, how could she come here to be the boss of the second gang in Zhejiang Province?


    Isn''t this more incredible than the red rain?


    After dealing with Xu Zhouming, Yunjian turned around. She turned her eyes to Han Biao. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Yunjian walked step by step to the place where Han Biao was located.


    "You, what are you going to do..." before Han Biao spoke, Cai Wenhui, standing next to him, shouted out in fear.


    Han Biao was frightened. After all, he just dealt with Yunjian like this, but at the moment he was still not afraid.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, give me the leopard." Yunjian looked directly at Han Biao. She ignored other people''s voices and said directly.

 Chapter 740

    Others think Yunjian should be ashamed before reporting.


    After all, just now Cai Wenhui pointed to Yunjian and complained to Han Biao in front of everyone.


    Han Biao just roared at Yun Jian. As long as he wasn''t stupid, he could hear it.


    If Yunjian really retaliates Han Biao for his insult just now, the people present probably don''t have to be so stunned.


    After all, Yunjian is just a young girl. At her age, she is more vindictive.


    Even if someone says something about her, she will be angry, which is normal.


    But what Yunjian wants is not revenge, but the leopard Gang?


    If Yunjian threatened Han Biao with the leopard gang at the beginning, even if she was the Luocha of the Falcon hall, no one would take it seriously.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, although the Falcon hall is powerful, it still has a certain distance from the leopard gang.


    If the Falcon hall is a new rising star, the leopard Gang is an old gang with solid foundation.


    But as soon as the current situation passed, the people present changed their views on Yunjian.


    She even knows the snake lizard elder and green glaze elder of the ancient mercenary killing corps, so her future achievements... Are absolutely immeasurable!


    Han Biao didn''t expect that as soon as Yunjian exports, he asks himself for leopard help. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said to Yunjian, "what''s the second choice?"


    Yunjian didn''t intend to give him a chance to refuse.


    A light flashed between Yunjian''s deep black eyes. The corner of her lips was slightly upward, and the arrogant words were sent out from the wonderful voice throat: "the second choice..."


    She deliberately delayed for a while, and then Yunjian held the butterfly knife. She held the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand, and the butterfly knife in her hand was flexibly rotated for two seconds.


    Then Yunjian pulled out an arc smile. She looked at Han Biao and said, "kill you, the leopard Gang is still mine!"


    What a big breath! Everyone present couldn''t help thinking so.


    But because of Yunjian''s skill before, no one doubts the authenticity of Yunjian''s words at the moment.


    Besides, Yunjian is very familiar with the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The elders are second only to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Under the pressure of this situation, the people present had to be convinced!


    At the moment, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who followed Yunjian all the way, were surprised and couldn''t touch the north.


    But in contrast, although they were surprised, they didn''t expose their surprised expressions on their faces.


    Facing Yunjian''s aggressive momentum, Han Biao finally sincerely convinced: "good!"


    In addition to agreeing, under the pressure of this situation, what else can Han Biao do?


    Although Han Biao is unsatisfactory and short, he has a smart mind.


    Although he doesn''t look so powerful on the surface, since he can become the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province and has been in this position for many years, he must have his own strong side.


    What''s more, Cai Wenling is so beautiful, and her family background is more challenging than Han Biao''s gang.


    Han Biao''s ability to marry Cai Wenling is simply a flower inserted in cow dung.


    Since he can marry Cai Wenling, it is enough to see that he is a powerful person!


    "Happy cooperation!" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly, and she easily spit out these words.


    All the witnesses present were frightened by Yunjian''s actions.


    The first gang in Zhejiang Province was thus paid by the boss of the Falcon hall without a single soldier?

 Chapter 741

    Han Biao rolled his eyes in his heart, but said, "happy cooperation."


    Where is the happy cooperation? Han Biao is dying now.


    Han Biao promised Yunjian to hand over the leopard Gang so easily.


    If he doesn''t agree, Yunjian will kill him. This is one of the reasons.


    The biggest reason is that he heard early that Yunjian had incorporated the Falcon hall into her own flag in a similar way.


    After the Longtou gang was collected by Yunjian, it became the Falcon hall now. Yunjian himself is called the boss of the Falcon hall, but he leaves all the affairs in the gang to Xu Zetian.


    If Yunjian wants to drive him out of the Gang after taking it away, Han Biao will consider whether to compromise.


    According to the news Han Biao got, after Yunjian took over the Longtou Gang, she immediately renamed the Longtou Gang Falcon hall.


    Yunjian doesn''t care about things in the gang at all. She just takes a name at best.


    What makes Han Biao more excited is that in less than half a year since Yunjian led the Falcon hall, she has killed the overpass gang with her own children, and occupied the overpass gang in the shortest time!


    This makes the Longtou Gang, which originally ranked last in Zhejiang Province, now the Falcon hall, quickly become the second gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Until today, Han Biao can see that Yunjian''s strength is so strong because she knows the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    That''s the elders who can directly replace the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment and send the people of the ancient mercenary regiment directly!


    Facts have proved that if Han Biao wants to fight with Yun Jian, he himself admits that only Yun Jian knows the people of the ancient mercenary regiment, he is no longer an opponent.


    So he just promised to give the leopard Gang to Yunjian.


    Or maybe, after becoming Yunjian''s subordinate, she can lead the leopard Gang to higher and farther, become the first in the country, and even onto the international stage?


    I have to say that Han Biao is vaguely excited at the moment.


    Moreover, Han Biao is a loyal person whenever he joins an organization and becomes a member. His greatest advantage is that he will never betray the people in his organization.


    Standing not far away, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei have been surprised and can''t help themselves.


    Duan Lei, in particular, went through a long way with Xu Zetian and a group of brothers in Longmen city.


    What happened to the cloud paper?


    How long has it been since she collected the leopard without a single soldier?


    Yunjian really has a big appetite! That''s what everyone here thinks.


    But when I thought of this, I couldn''t help but silently add such a sentence at the bottom of my heart: Although Yunjian has a big appetite, she has such strength. Why should she be afraid?


    ......


    The next party came in very smoothly. Of course, some people with inner fear left early because of what had happened before.


    For example, ye Kai, Gao meihan and others have already withdrawn.


    Dai Qingqing took grandpa CAI and continued to talk with Yunjian without fear.


    The leopard sect is no better than the original Longtou sect, so it will take Yunjian some time to incorporate the leopard sect into its Falcon hall and change all the territory and people of the leopard sect into the Falcon hall.


    Yunjian is not afraid of Han Biao''s repentance.


    Because in the current situation, it is because Han Biao is afraid of Yunjian''s repentance.


    After all, Han Biao is the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, but he can''t go out by himself.


    Now there is Yunjian. As long as he is not a fool, he will never join the Falcon hall.


    Because the Falcon hall has cloud paper, it must have a bright future!

 Chapter 742

    After the party, Han Biao left his contact information for Yunjian, and Yunjian took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei to have supper.


    Of course, in addition to Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, Yunjian also brought Dai Qingqing, Grandpa CAI and Xiong Wei.


    Invited by Yunjian to have supper, Xiong Wei felt flattered.


    Others don''t know. Xiong Wei knows Yunjian''s identity.


    When Yunjian knew through Dai Qingqing that there was a small stall for seafood barbecue nearby, she took the people there without saying a word.


    When he saw Yunjian walking naturally into the seafood barbecue stall with everyone, Xiong Wei couldn''t help grinning his lips.


    It turns out that the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment will also bring everyone to the small vendors for barbecue.


    And make complaints about the menu, and Xiong Wei still can''t help but Tucao: "the old BOSS that killed the mercenary corps," the woman who is the richest woman in the secret service killer, actually eats the food that the peddlers come out to sell.


    ......


    At the end of a night snack, Yunjian returned to Xinyuan Hotel with a full stomach of greasy smell.


    The next morning, Yunjian went home.


    Xiong Wei and others left early in the morning. Before leaving, Xiong Wei came to say hello to Yun Jian.


    Dai Qingqing waved to Yunjian and said goodbye in tears.


    Yunjian comforted her. See you next time.


    I''ll see you again next time, because the headquarters of the leopard Gang is here. It must take a lot of procedures for Yunjian to integrate the leopard Gang into its Falcon hall.


    Especially Han Biao is from here. Yunjian must run back and forth in the future.


    Finally, under Dai Qingqing''s farewell, Duan Lei left with Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan in his car.


    After about two hours'' drive, Duan Lei returned to Longmen city with Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan.


    As soon as he returned to Longmen, Duan Lei couldn''t help running to the Falcon hall headquarters to report the good news - soon, the Falcon hall will become the largest gang in Zhejiang Province!


    All this is the credit of Yunjian!


    Xinqi company is also Yunjian. Zhang Zhifan''s friendship with Duan Lei and others has gradually deepened. Therefore, Zhang Zhifan is naturally very happy to see the Falcon hall.


    After all, how wide the road of Falcon hall will be in the future, which also represents how big the backstage of Xinqi company is!


    ......


    When Yunjian got home, it was noon.


    After the beginning of school, winter has quietly left, and the scene of early spring has also enveloped the four sides.


    The temperature during the day can be compared with the rainy days in summer.


    Under the soft sun, Yunjian returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yunjian looked at Lan Su helping Adam down the stairs.


    "Yun Jian, are you back?" when she saw Yun Jian, Lan Su forgot that Adam was seriously injured and couldn''t walk alone. Lan Su accidentally let go.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing? Do you serve patients like this?" Adam pulled at the corner of his mouth exaggeratedly.


    "Sorry, I forgot!" Lan Su hurriedly helped Adam''s hand again and gently helped Adam downstairs.


    Yunjian pursed her lips slightly, and then she asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "Aunt, she and aunt Dong Ruan have gone to try on the wedding dress." Lan Su thought of Qin Yirou''s instructions, so she said.


    "Where is the man?" Yun Jian asked again.


    "Lianmei shopping center, young lady, you can go and have a look." Adam held his legs and walked downstairs slowly supported by Lan Su.


    "HMM." as soon as Qin Yirou went to try on her wedding dress, Yunjian immediately turned and left home and walked to Lianmei shopping center.


    Just out of the house, Adam''s cry came from behind: "Oh, you stupid woman, can you walk slowly? My legs are almost ruined by you!"

 Chapter 743

    "Sorry... I... I didn''t mean it!" there was a faint sound that Lan Su wasn''t very skilled.


    Lan Su served people for the first time. She used to be the one served.


    Even in Yulong mainland, the witch clan has declined, and Lan Su will not be reduced to the point of serving people.


    Perhaps because he felt ashamed of Adam in his heart, Lan Su was extremely tolerant of Adam.


    "Stupid woman!" after listening to Lan Su''s words, Adam, who just wanted to accuse something, loosened his mouth and finally spit out such three words.


    Yunjian here has gone to Lianmei shopping center.


    Lianmei shopping center, as its name implies, can buy most things in Longmen city.


    Although there are not many wedding dress shops, you can also see several in Lianmei shopping center.


    In Longmen City, Lianmei shopping center can be regarded as a relatively large shopping platform.


    Yunjian doesn''t know which store Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan went to, but Yunjian is patient to find it.


    Because it was hot at noon, Yunjian only wore a long sleeved white sweater with a hat.


    The pure white sweater on her adds a sense of youth to her.


    People who don''t know pass by and see Yunjian, but they will think that Yunjian is just a young girl full of youth and vitality.


    After walking around several wedding dress shops in Lianmei shopping center, Yunjian hasn''t found Qin Yirou yet. She''s not in a hurry.


    The day before yesterday, that is, on Friday night, Yunjian heard Qin Yirou say that she would go to a high school reunion with Dong Ruan at noon today.


    Yunjian can guess that it''s probably that Dong Ruan is free today. She asks for leave to attend the classmate party. As soon as the classmate party is over, she will accompany Qin Yirou to choose the wedding dress.


    Dong Ruan is a senior official. She usually doesn''t have time. She probably hasn''t started working these days, so as soon as she comes back from the countryside, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou go to the classmate''s meeting first, and go to the street to choose the wedding dress for Qin Yirou in the afternoon.


    May 21 is the wedding day set by Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. Now it is March, and it is only two months away from the date of marriage.


    It''s too late for Qin Yirou to choose her wedding dress.


    However, Ge Junjian knows that there are many military affairs these days. Yunjian also knows that GE Junjian has no time to accompany Qin Yirou out to choose her wedding dress. Dong Ruan is free today, so she will naturally do it for her.


    Just thinking of this, Yunjian turned a corner and raised her eyes. She inadvertently saw Qin Yirou standing there in the distance.


    Dong Ruan also stood beside Qin Yirou.


    When Yunjian was slightly restrained and just wanted to walk over with a smile, she saw a group of people standing in front of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan in the distance.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan did not enter the wedding dress shop.


    The group of people standing in front of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan looked about the same age as them.


    The woman standing in the front is preaching to Qin Yirou in a loud and articulate voice:


    "I said how you two left after the classmate dinner. At least it was also a classmate party. In the afternoon, everyone went to karaoke to sing a song, but you left and said something!


    "If we didn''t go karaoke this way, we wouldn''t see you!


    "It''s not easy for everyone to get together. You two are really


    "Also, Qin Yirou, didn''t you drop out of high school halfway through high school? Aren''t you married? Now you''re choosing a wedding dress, and you''re going to get married?"


    The woman had a big mouth. Her voice was so loud that almost everyone passing by heard it.

 Chapter 744

    Even passers-by on the street could not help but stop and turn around to look at Qin Yirou when they heard the woman pointing to Qin Yirou and saying that she was going to get married again.


    No matter what age, people who get married second are going to be gossip.


    Especially at Qin Yirou''s age, the woman stood in the street and pointed out that she was going to get married. Some passers-by would think more if they saw it.


    If you are accidentally heard by acquaintances, even a good thing will be spread into a bad thing.


    "Yang Weiting, have you had enough? When you were in high school, you had the most mouth. How did Yi Rou care about you?" before the woman finished, Dong Ruan frowned and refuted her in front of everyone.


    Compared with himself in high school, Dong Ruan is a little more mature. However, a person''s character will not change.


    When someone scolded Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan always stood up and spoke for Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou''s character is relatively weak. The reason why she was not bullied by some troublesome girls in her class in high school is because of Dong Ruan.


    Dong Ruan is a genuine strong woman. She is also a senior official now. She is naturally capable of reaching her present position.


    The woman called Yang Weiting had a feud with Dong Ruan when she was in high school.


    Especially the original Qin Yirou, although now Qin Yirou is a little fat, and people are getting older because of hard work, but in fact, when Qin Yirou was in high school, she was still a famous beauty in the school.


    At least at that time, Qin Yirou could be called a natural beauty.


    But then she dropped out of school and was arranged by her mother to marry Yun Gang, which began her miserable first half of her life.


    If it weren''t for the encouragement of Yun Jian and Yun Yi, Qin Yirou might still dare not divorce Yun Gang.


    "Well, I can''t afford to meddle in your business. Hehe, it''s a good classmate''s meeting. Everyone kindly invited you to go to karaoke this afternoon to sing. Just count your kindness! There''s reason!" Yang Weiting was still aggressive.


    With that, Yang Weiting turned around and asked the group of students without waiting for Dong Ruan to retort: "do you think so? Am I right?"


    Yang Weiting is now in excellent shape, and her face is also painted with all kinds of cosmetics.


    However, when the students gathered for dinner at noon, Yang Weiting showed off her husband''s identity.


    Yang Weiting''s husband is the boss of a plastic processing factory in Longmen City, and has been worth millions.


    After listening to Yang Weiting''s exaggerated show off, these students next to him immediately flattered Yang Weiting''s words.


    What everyone thinks is that it''s better to please Yang Weiting than Qin Yirou from a rural background.


    "Yang Weiting, you''re right!" a fat middle-aged man with a big belly said he agreed with Yang Weiting.


    The middle-aged man said and turned to scold Qin Yirou:


    "Today was originally a classmate''s meeting. You two left so early. If you really have something to do, we won''t say you, but if you don''t even want to go shopping with us, you can say it as soon as possible! We don''t need you two! Oh, a good party is good now. You''re not happy to make us happy, are you?"


    The middle-aged man was getting more and more ridiculous, and what he said was even more ridiculous.


    Qin Yirou had planned to come out early and was ready to give the wedding dress today.


    As a result, she chose such an important thing as her wedding dress, but it was said by the middle-aged man that she went shopping casually.

 Chapter 745

    Qin Yirou couldn''t explain what she said. She was weak in nature.


    Yang Weiting and the middle-aged man were famous big mouths when Qin Yirou was in high school.


    In the words of that time, even dead things can be said to survive.


    Today''s thing is actually very simple.


    Dong Ruan took a whole day off today. Originally, Dong Ruan should go to work now. Dong Ruan is a senior official. It''s not easy for her to take a day off.


    So Qin Yirou arranged it early in the morning. She and Dong Ruan attended the noon classmate meeting. After dinner, they went to several wedding shops in Lianmei shopping center to try on their wedding dress.


    It''s best to give the wedding dress. After all, it''s almost the date of marriage.


    What Qin Yirou didn''t expect was that when she said goodbye to Dong Ruan at noon and everyone left, she simply said that she couldn''t go to karaoke with her classmates in the afternoon.


    In this era, the student gatherings in junior high school and senior high school are nothing more than this. Either we get together for dinner, then go to karaoke in the afternoon and sing, and then go home in the evening.


    What Qin Yirou didn''t expect was that after she and Dong Ruan left, they would meet this group of students who were holding a classmate meeting in Lianmei shopping center.


    It was nothing. As a result, Yang Weiting and the middle-aged man with a big belly just now pulled at random, but Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan didn''t want to go to the classmate party with them. Then they found a reason to go shopping by themselves.


    Qin Yirou really didn''t expect to be pulled to such a big extent for such a small thing.


    Just now, the middle-aged man with a big belly and fat all over was named Shen Zhong. His name sounded simple and honest, but that''s not the case.


    The reason why Shen Zhong opened his mouth to help Yang Weiting say Qin Yirou is because he heard that Yang Weiting''s husband is the boss of the plastic processing factory at noon and has a value of more than a million! He was moved in an instant.


    Shen Zhong lost his job not long ago, so he wants to take this opportunity to flatter Yang Weiting and ask Yang Weiting to arrange himself to work in her husband''s company.


    "Shen Zhong, what''s wrong with you? You say that we have to be with you, don''t you? OK, OK! Since you say that, I really tell you that Yirou and I don''t want to attend the classmate meeting with you at all! Don''t come to us if you have any classmate party in the future!"


    Dong Ruan was annoyed by two unreasonable people, Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong. At the moment, she spoke loudly, and her tone was not very good.


    Dong Ruan''s character was not as weak as Qin Yirou. Especially when the other party was unreasonable, she roared immediately.


    "Look! Look! I admit it!" Yang Weiting loosened her shoulder badly.


    In fact, Yang Weiting was in the limelight at the classmate party this noon, and Yang Weiting believes that with so many people in the class, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou are the least promising.


    That''s why the two of them were in a hurry to leave just after lunch.


    And Yang Weiting had a little conflict with Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou when she was in high school.


    Therefore, in fact, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, who choose wedding dresses in Lianmei shopping center, are actually attracted by Yang Weiting.


    Her purpose is also obvious, that is to embarrass Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou.


    Yang Weiting had no idea that Dong Ruan had become a senior official in Longmen city.


    Otherwise, Yang Weiting just thought that she did not dare to insult Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou in front of everyone.


    "What if my mother and aunt Dong admitted? Before they came, I told them not to stay with waste for too long. Is there anything wrong?" just when Yang Weiting was in high spirits, Yunjian''s beautiful voice suddenly came out.


    Waste refers to this group of high school students who look down on people.

 Chapter 746

    Yun Jian listened to it and guessed the whole story.


    Yang Weiting came here purely to find trouble with Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    While Yunjian was talking, she had walked slowly over there.


    Just after she came back from the airline City, she knew that Qin Yirou had gone to choose her wedding dress, so she wanted to come and accompany Qin Yirou to choose her wedding dress.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Yunjian knew that Qin Yirou was weak.


    You can''t be too weak, or you will be bullied.


    That''s right, but Qin Yirou is such a weak character that she never publicizes in front of people.


    Even if Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, Qin Yirou will not boast in front of outsiders because she is not a person of this character.


    So Yang Weiting bullied the door.


    Although Yunjian doesn''t like Qin Yirou''s weak character, she can''t help it. The only thing she can do is to protect Qin Yirou from being bullied by outsiders.


    Yunjian had just finished his words, and everyone present convulsed severely.


    Returning to God, Yunjian had come to the crowd.


    "Trash? Who are you talking about?" Yang Weiting screamed when she heard it. She was dressed up in fashion, and her hands were covered with big red nail polish.


    But at the moment, Yang Weiting couldn''t help it any more.


    "You''re the bastard born by Qin Yirou and the man she dropped out of high school and married, right? Hehe! Who do you say about waste!" Yang Weiting loved to swear when she was young. Now she doesn''t shy away from hearing Yunjian call them waste.


    Those present were Qin Yirou high school students, and Yunjian''s sentence of waste included all of them.


    When Yang Weiting insulted Qin Yirou just now, everyone present looked at Qin Yirou with disdain.


    All this is really true.


    Qin Yirou dropped out of high school and married a rural Han.


    Everyone present agreed that Qin Yirou was a poor village woman living in the countryside and could not be on the table all her life.


    So no one paid attention to her at the noon classmate meeting.


    Some people even satirize Qin Yirou with joking words.


    Had it not been for Dong Ruan''s help at that time, Qin Yirou didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''ll say who should answer me." Yunjian glanced at Yang Weiting coldly, and she responded in a light language.


    Then Yunjian ignored Yang Weiting. She went over and directly took Qin Yirou''s hand and said to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, "Mom, aunt Dong, let''s go."


    With that, Yunjian would take Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan into the wedding dress shop in front of him.


    "You..." Yang Weiting was blocked by Yunjian''s words. The next second, she saw that Yunjian was going to pull Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan away. She was angry at that moment, and then her eyes swept to the large plaque of the wedding dress shop in front of her.


    "Geli wedding dress shop, this is the largest wedding dress shop in Longmen city. The lowest price of a wedding dress is tens of thousands. Can you afford it!" Yang Weiting shouted as she watched Yunjian three people coming into the wedding dress shop.


    Yang Weiting said, but also did not forget to show off: "when I married my husband, I bought the wedding dress here. I said it was too expensive. He had to buy it for me. Hey, there''s no way to take him!"


    With that, Yang Weiting was intoxicated with herself.


    "Mosen, go and buy all the shops in Lianmei shopping center." when Yang Weiting was complacent, a mellow and pleasant male voice sounded.


    Yunjian suddenly turned back when she heard a familiar voice.


    Seeing Si Yi walking towards this side with his thighs, he looked at Yun Jian, but satirized Yang Weiting and others in a very overbearing tone: "if my mother-in-law can''t afford a wedding dress, you can''t buy anything here."

 Chapter 747

    Facing the sudden appearance of Si Yi, everyone present was stunned.


    Yunjian squinted slightly.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan didn''t expect Si Yi to appear suddenly. They were surprised.


    The most surprising thing was the sound of "mother-in-law" in Si Yi''s mouth.


    This mother-in-law is undoubtedly Qin Yirou.


    Si Yi didn''t say the word "future mother-in-law", which shows that Si Yi has recognized Yunjian and he can''t let Yunjian go back.


    However, compared with the reactions of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, Yang Weiting and others have never seen Si Yi at all.


    Especially Yang Weiting, when Yang Weiting reflected that Si Yi''s mother-in-law referred to Qin Yirou, she laughed ironically: "mother-in-law? Tut tut..."


    When Yang Weiting smiled, Mosen had turned and left here.


    Yang Weiting still looked at Qin Yirou contemptuously with a mocking look: "Qin Yirou, you''ve been a mother-in-law so early? Hehe, I think your daughter just went to junior high school?"


    Said, Yang Weiting also looked at Yun Jian with contempt, and she turned her eyes to see Si Yi, who had just appeared, but saw Si Yi''s handsome face of common indignation.


    Rao is a middle-aged Yang Weiting. When she saw Si Yi, she still couldn''t help taking a breath, but soon Yang Weiting reacted.


    "Sure enough, like a mother, like a daughter. You dropped out of high school, and your daughter found a man so soon. Is she going to climb a high branch and fly to the branch to be a phoenix?" Yang Weiting mocked Qin Yirou again.


    Then Yang Weiting thought carefully that her husband was the boss of the largest plastic processing factory in Longmen City, worth millions.


    Yang Weiting also attended many parties with her husband.


    It can be said that she has attended all kinds of parties in Longmen city.


    But I haven''t seen Si Yi.


    So the conclusion was made in her heart, and Yang Weiting automatically identified Si Yi as a proud young man.


    Who are you kidding? It''s like a joke! Does Lianmei shopping center buy it if you want?


    Longmen city in this era can be called a millionaire as long as it is worth millions.


    The assets of all stores in Lianmei shopping center add up to tens of millions, if not 100 million?


    Even if Si Yi is a rich second generation, can he have so much money? Are you kidding?


    After all, money in this era is more valuable than it is now. A dollar at that time may be equivalent to ten or twenty dollars now.


    Yang Weiting said this to Qin Yirou, then turned her head and looked at Si Yi who was walking to Yunjian. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and scolded Si Yi: "young man, you look good, but your mouth is full of nonsense. This is uneducated!"


    With that, Yang Weiting couldn''t help boasting: "it''s all right. It''s no use telling you these. People born in rich families are not destined to have the dignity of big families!"


    After Yang Weiting''s words, many people present were unhappy, even the group who had just teamed up with Yang Weiting.


    Because most of the people present are from ordinary families.


    When Yang Weiting said these words himself, Si Yi had come to Yunjian. He stretched out his slender white hand and gently stroked Yunjian''s head in front of everyone.


    Qin Yirou is also very angry with Yang Weiting, but she is too weak and afraid of accidents.


    Just now Si Yi stood up for herself, which made Qin Yirou''s view of Si Yi increase a lot.


    When Yang Weiting saw that no one paid attention to herself, she thought what she said was reasonable, so she continued her long speech.


    When Yang Weiting thought Siyi and Yunjian were all listening, Siyi rubbed Yunjian''s head and didn''t even move his eyes here.


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian and said softly, "you don''t have to listen to what the waste says. I''ll eradicate any waste that wants to bully you."

 Chapter 748

    Si Yi never looked at Yang Weiting.


    But one mouthful of waste.


    This loser, isn''t he talking about himself? Yang Weiting almost vomited blood.


    Just now Yunjian said he was a waste, and now even Si Yi who just came here says he is a waste!


    Yang Weiting was trembling with anger.


    Her husband is the boss of Longmen plastic processing factory. Even if he is in trouble, he is now a member of a rich family.


    What about Yun Jian and Si Yi?


    They both identified themselves as waste!


    Yang Weiting vomited blood without breath, which is already good.


    "HMM." Yun Jian looked up slightly at Si Yi''s perfect chin, and she nodded lightly.


    Qin Yirou, standing aside, was extremely pleased.


    If at first she thought Si Yi was a poor child without mother''s pain and father''s love.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou takes Siyi as her own family and future son-in-law.


    "Waste? Waste your head..." just when Yang Weiting couldn''t help laughing.


    Next came Mosen''s voice: "don''t be in charge. I''ve bought all the stores in Lianmei shopping center at ten times the price."


    Ten times the price!


    Yang Weiting was covered by Mosen''s voice before she scolded.


    Now people are all stunned in place.


    Ten times the price? Have you bought all the stores in Lianmei shopping center?


    Are you kidding?


    Or did the man who called Si Yi a little leader just say so to cooperate with Si Yi in acting?


    "Hehe, do you think it''s so easy to buy the store here? Do you think all the shopkeepers here are willing to give you the store? Do you have the money!" Yang Weiting naturally doesn''t believe that Si Yi has so much money in his hand.


    After all, some stores here are unwilling to transfer their stores to others.


    Some people who open stores have business, get money back, and even make a lot of money. How can they easily sell the store to others?


    Of course, if Si Yi really has ten times the sum of all the stores in Lianmei shopping center, and then buys all the stores here at one go with ten times the money, it is not impossible.


    After all, no shopkeeper is so stupid that someone can spend ten times the price to buy his own store, which can make him less struggle for several years and unwilling to sell for ten years.


    After all, with the money, they can do something else immediately! Even find the store again!


    What''s more, ten times the money, it''s nothing!


    But the problem is that if you buy all the stores in Lianmei shopping center at ten times the price, it will cost at least hundreds of millions of yuan!


    Hundreds of millions of yuan!


    At this time in 1999, take the whole Longmen city. How many families can get so much money?


    Don''t mention taking out so much money at one go. It''s still unknown whether the total assets of those tycoons who are unique in Longmen city can add up to 100 million!


    Just when Yang Weiting thought of this and wanted to ridicule Yun Jian and Si Yi in public, she suddenly saw a fat figure.


    "Yang? Manager Yang?" Yang Weiting looked at the fat figure suddenly emerging in surprise.


    She immediately remembered that the last time she participated in a large project with her husband, she happened to see the man who suddenly ran from the other end.


    The man who suddenly appeared was the manager of Lianmei shopping center, surnamed Yang.


    However, Yang Weiting just thought of this, but saw manager Yang bypass her, lock the figure of Mosen and run to Mosen.


    Then manager Yang bowed his head and attached a card in front of the crowd: "you... Take it away. 300 million yuan has been recorded. In three days, I will negotiate and contact all stores to leave the goods here!"


    Three hundred million yuan has been recorded!


    Yang Weiting was hit hard by this number. She was stunned and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 749

    Not only Yang Weiting, but also Shen Zhong, who just helped Yang Weiting speak, including all the high school students who didn''t look at Qin Yirou in the beginning.


    Everyone was silly and dull in place, and one by one stared at the sudden emergence of manager Yang and Mosen.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Si Yi.


    Everyone present can''t believe it at the moment.


    300 million yuan!


    This young man, at most 20 years old, actually got 300 million yuan!


    And it has only been a long time since Si Yi sent Mosen to all the stores in panxia Lianmei shopping center.


    This also fully shows another point: Si Yi''s man Mosen has hundreds of millions of yuan in his pocket at any time!


    God!


    You should know that the total assets of some of the top tycoons in Longmen city can only exceed a few hundred million.


    And even these rich people may have only a few million in their trouser pockets and pockets.


    And what about Si Yi?


    One shot is 300 million directly!


    In other words, Si Yi''s total assets are far more than that!


    Although Si Yi is not Qin Yirou''s own child, everyone present can guarantee that he is absolutely serious!


    In other words, such a rich son-in-law will become a family with Qin Yirou sooner or later!


    After Yang Weiting was stunned, she calmed down again. For a moment, she was covered by an emotion called unconvinced.


    Hehe, this money is not earned by Qin Yirou''s own daughter!


    What''s more, even if Si Yi is Qin Yirou''s future son-in-law, in the final analysis, he is not now!


    Not to mention what will happen in the future, no one present is sure.


    Maybe, such a rich son-in-law doesn''t like Qin Yirou''s daughter?


    Qin Yirou has no money!


    Yang Weiting had conflicts with Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou in high school, and Yang Weiting is a person who bears a grudge. Therefore, in the face of such a reality, she can only adjust with self comforting emotions.


    Just when Yang Weiting couldn''t help but want to run away with a group of students.


    Manager Yang''s surprised voice sounded again: "chairman of Xinqi company? You... Why are you here?"


    What!? Chairman of... Xinqi company?


    Is it Si Yi?


    There was a flash of surprise in the hearts of the people present.


    Is Murphy Siyi the chairman of Xinqi company?


    All the people present turned their eyes to manager Yang.


    But he saw manager Yang walking towards Si Yi.


    He is the chairman of Xinqi company! Yang Weiting''s heart suddenly jumped, which was a kind of frightened surprise.


    Who doesn''t know the name of the chairman of Xinqi company?


    Xinqi company has only been established for about half a year. Now it has become a household name in Longmen City, and the name of Xinqi company is resounding all over the country.


    At the auto show of Xinqi company, three limited edition super sports cars were displayed at one go!


    It can be said that Xinqi company is a legend!


    However, if Si Yi is the chairman of Xinqi company, it is not impossible for Xinqi company to buy Lianmei shopping center with 300 million yuan in one breath according to its marketing records.


    Who knows, just when everyone here thought so, manager Yang ran to Yunjian. His fat body trembled left and right, and finally came to Yunjian.


    Manager Yang trembled and stretched out his hand. With great honor, he extended his hand to Yunjian. The tremor suddenly came out: "you, are you the chairman of Xinqi company? Maybe you don''t remember me. I saw you at the auto show last year! The super explanation you explained at that time was more powerful than the ordinary commentator!"


    What? Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company? The people present only paid attention to this. At present, everyone was stunned in situ.

 Chapter 750

    Yunjian... Is the chairman of Xinqi company?


    Are you kidding?


    Everyone present was stunned as if something strange had happened.


    As everyone knows, Xinqi company has spread all over Longmen city. It is said that Xinqi company has made a new plan and will develop throughout the country soon.


    In the era of modern science and technology, automobile marketing companies such as Xinqi company have gradually formed an upward trend.


    Not to mention that Xinqi company may only develop in Longmen City, but now even the government has begun to support the project of automobile marketing.


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before Xinqi wants to go out of Longmen city and face the whole country.


    The main reason why Xinqi company is famous is the auto show held before Xinqi company opened.


    In the whole Z country, which company can put out three limited edition super sports cars at one go?


    To put it bluntly, the chairman of Xinqi company is very rich!


    So when the people present heard that the rumored famous chairman of Xinqi company was Yunjian.


    No one''s face is ordinary!


    In addition to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, Si Yi and Mosen, who have long been known.


    At present, Xinqi company is indeed going uphill, and its future is immeasurable!


    So Rao, manager Yang of Tangtang Lianmei shopping center, will also speak to Yunjian with such respectful words.


    "No... how could it be? Qin Yirou, your daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company? How... How could it be..." Yang Weiting was wearing a pair of bright red high heels, but now she stepped on the high heels upside down, stepped back two steps, and then looked at Qin Yirou with frightened eyes.


    "This..." Shen Zhong who helped Yang Weiting insult Qin Yirou just now, that is, the big bellied, fat middle-aged man standing behind Yang Weiting, also can''t believe it.


    At the moment, Shen Zhong is more deeply regretful than he can believe.


    Qin Yirou''s daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company! Who could have thought of such a thing?


    Shen Zhong flatters Yang Weiting purely because he has lost his job and wants to find a job in Yang Weiting''s husband''s company.


    What happened?


    He provoked the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company!


    It has long been said that the monthly salary of employees of Xinqi company is higher than that of any company or place in Longmen city.


    Of course, Shen Zhong wanted to enter, but he couldn''t. at the moment, Shen Zhong turned his eyes and thought of another way.


    When Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong spoke, manager Yang looked at Yunjian. He held out his hand and seemed to be waiting for Yunjian to hold out his hand.


    "HMM." Yunjian responded to manager Yang with the expectation of everyone, but Siyi caught her little hand just as she was about to reach out to shake hands with manager Yang.


    Manager Yang bowed his head and sincerely wanted to shake hands with Yunjian, but he found that Yunjian didn''t reach out to hold it with himself for a long time, so he raised his head slightly.


    When he raised his head, manager Yang shook his fat body, and his people trembled slightly. It was like seeing something terrible. Even his feet were almost scared to stand unstable, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone present clearly saw manager Yang''s reaction, so everyone felt very surprised.


    However, looking from the angle of manager Yang, you can see Si Yi glancing at manager Yang with a cold eye.


    It was as if manager Yang dared to touch Yunjian''s hand with his fat palm. Si Yi would kill him the next second.

 Chapter 751

    Manager Yang was horrified by Si Yi''s eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his fat palm dared not stretch out to Yun Jian any more.


    However, manager Yang''s eyes looked straight at Yunjian. Of course, he only looked at her with admiring eyes.


    "You... Can you leave me a phone number? It''s not convenient to contact later..." manager Yang suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said to Yunjian.


    People with such a prominent status as manager Yang contact big bosses with the same status.


    Moreover, in 1999, mobile phones have gradually entered the market.


    Communicators such as mobile phones and BB machines have become popular with big bosses.


    "Yes." Yunjian smiled, and then she planned to take the mobile phone out of her pocket.


    "No!" however, before Yunjian took out the mobile phone in his pocket, Si Yi''s mellow voice came from behind Yunjian.


    Feeling Si Yi''s murderous eyes, manager Yang shrank tightly.


    I don''t know why, this man gives him the feeling that if he wants Yunjian''s mobile phone number, he will cut himself quickly without hesitation.


    So manager Yang shrunk his fat body and finally stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    "When..." manager Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He shrunk his body, and then continued to speak: "when I didn''t say..."


    This scene was watched by Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, who stood aside. They couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths.


    Dong Ruan was happy to see it.


    In terms of Dong Ruan''s understanding of Si Yi, since Si Yi''s mother died, the child began to hate the secular world.


    Si Yi''s mother is Dong Ruan''s sister. Dong Ruan feels uncomfortable when she looks at Si Yi.


    She was still worried about Si Yi. What can the child do in the future!


    But now Dong Ruan is open to it!


    Hey, look, don''t worry about yourself?


    She''s such an emotional Idiot''s silly nephew. It''s estimated that she can add a nephew and grandson to herself in a few years!


    When she retires, she will take a walk with Yirou and take time to hug her nephew and grandson.


    The most important thing is that she and Qin Yirou will really get married at that time!


    Although there are many relationships inside and outside, it can be regarded as in laws!


    Yun Jian saw that Si Yi didn''t agree. She was also a radian at the moment, so she didn''t give manager Yang''s mobile phone number directly.


    "Mom, let''s go in. I''m fine this afternoon. I can go shopping with you." Yunjian turned her head and looked at Qin Yirou, and then she said with her lips.


    Yunjian is going to school for self-study in the evening, but she has nothing to do all afternoon, so she can accompany Qin Yirou to choose her wedding dress.


    Although Qin Yirou was married for the second time, Yunjian also heard from her brother Yunyi.


    At first, Qin Yirou had no money to marry Yun Gang. Later, after Yun Yi was born, she couldn''t even afford Yun Yi''s milk powder. At that time, Qin Yirou had no milk, so Yun Yi was hungry when he was a child.


    Later, when the original owner was two years old, Qin Yirou and Yun just had a wedding.


    However, the so-called wedding had no wedding dress and only a small dowry. Qin Yirou''s mother-in-law LV Lanhua was a stingy person at that time. Therefore, the village only asked a few families to have a meal, and even if it was ok, it was over.


    In this era, people who drive cars to get married are among the richest people!


    Even if you don''t drive a car, it''s very good to be engaged by pulling a motorcycle.

 Chapter 752

    "Ah, good!" Qin Yirou recovered from the shock, and she answered Yun Jian immediately.


    For these high school students, Qin Yirou really doesn''t remember them except Dong Ruan, a good friend of her life.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Yirou didn''t fight back is not that she really has a virgin heart, but that she is afraid of making trouble.


    For Qin Yirou, cowardice is her most obvious weakness. However, this does not mean that Qin Yirou does not hate others at all.


    She is also a person. She usually hates or hates someone, but she just doesn''t say it to people like Qin Yirou, but only hides what she thinks in her heart.


    Yunjian is now promising and powerful, which is the greatest satisfaction and pride for Qin Yirou.


    "Ah Yi, let''s go." Qin Yirou promised Yunjian and turned to call Si Yi.


    It can be seen that Qin Yirou has treated Si Yi as her real son-in-law.


    Early love is naturally bad, which Qin Yirou agrees.


    Of course, for Qin Yirou, if Xiaojian and Xiaoyi meet good people in her family, Qin Yirou will not object. On the contrary, she will strongly support it.


    After all, Qin Yirou herself is also a person who gets married and pregnant early. She is not puppy love.


    When she married Yun Gang, Qin Yirou never loved her.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Qin Yirou had fantasies about Yungang for some time.


    However, since the later events, no amount of fantasy has now become a bubble for Qin Yirou.


    Fortunately, she was able to meet officer Ge in her lifetime.


    At the thought of officer GE''s tolerance and personality similar to his own interests, Qin Yirou has a great vision for the future.


    "Well, let''s go." Si Yi promised Qin Yirou, and then a radian came up at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and walked to the Geli wedding dress shop.


    When Morson saw it, he wanted to follow.


    When Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were ready to turn inside, a male voice sounded loudly: "wait!"


    When they first heard this voice, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan took the lead in stagnating.


    Yunjian noticed that Qin Yirou didn''t follow up, so she also pulled rasyi''s hand and turned around.


    But just now, Shen Zhong, who pointed to Qin Yirou together with Yang Weiting, shouted at Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    "Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, it was my fault just now. I accidentally blamed you. I hope you can forgive me!" Shen Zhong suddenly apologized.


    Then he put on the table again the things that people no longer mention and intend to forget: "just now I thought you didn''t want to play with us, so I said that. Now I know, you''re here to buy wedding dress? Ha ha, I really wronged you! I hope to get your understanding!"


    Shen Zhong''s eyes turned several times, and he said.


    Shen Zhong''s weakness now naturally has a reason.


    Shen Zhong has been unemployed for some time, but now he has provoked the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company. He feels weak with Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    Qin Yirou''s heart is weak. In addition to everyone''s classmates, it shouldn''t be difficult for Qin Yirou to ask her daughter to get a job in Xinqi company?


    Of course, Shen Zhong''s decision to please Yunjian at the moment means that he has planned to tear his face with Yang Weiting.


    Sure enough, even if Yang Weiting knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, she would not show weakness. At the moment, when Yang Weiting saw Shen Zhong''s sudden rebellion, she shouted at Shen Zhong: "Shen Zhong, what do you mean? Haven''t you promised..."


    At last, Yang Weiting immediately shut up.

 Chapter 753

    Promise what?


    But before they heard what Yang Weiting said behind them, Shen Zhong said to Yang Weiting in threatening words: "don''t talk to me, you bitch. Believe it or not, I''ll poke out your broken things!"


    The words of Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong surprised the people present.


    But no one knows at the moment.


    Sure enough, when Yang Weiting heard that Shen Zhong was going to tell her secret, her face turned pale at the moment.


    The people present were even more suspicious after listening to the dialogue between Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong.


    What else can you do? Is there anything else between Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong?


    Yun Jian flashed her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed a light that was not easy to capture.


    Si Yi raised the black watch on his wrist. He looked at it. He was handsome above his flawless face, and his thick eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "It''s 12:30 noon, it''s time to go." the inappropriate voice of Si Yi came suddenly.


    "Mom, leave them alone. Let''s go." Yunjian didn''t want to talk to Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong anymore, so she said to Qin Yirou.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou thought that she had to hurry home to cook dinner in the evening, because Yunjian had to go to school for self-study in the evening, so she didn''t intend to continue to kill time here.


    "Wait! Aren''t you going to forgive me?" Shen Zhong shouted as soon as he heard Yunjian that they were leaving.


    However, Shen Zhong met with Feng envoy rudder. He didn''t ask Yun Jian, Si Yi, or Dong Ruan.


    But he looked at Qin Yirou and asked.


    Shen Zhong also caught Qin Yirou''s temperament. He knew that Qin Yirou was soft. In high school, Qin Yirou was weak, and she would give it to anyone who asked her for something. She was very kind-hearted.


    "I......" Qin Yirou was asked by Shen Zhong, and immediately felt a little flustered.


    "We have nothing to do with you. How can we forgive?" Yunjian looked at Shen Zhong. She knew that Shen Zhong must have begged herself, so Yunjian took Qin Yirou''s words and said to Shen Zhong.


    The meaning of Yun Jian''s words can''t be more obvious.


    Even though Yunjian couldn''t guess what Shen Zhong thought, he could also know a general idea.


    Just looking at Shen Zhong''s appearance, Yunjian knew that he must have asked for himself.


    Or we need to use Xinqi company.


    If people like Shen Zhong earn income from Xinqi company or even reuse people of his type, the future of Xinqi company must not be long.


    "Mom, let''s go." Yunjian simply broke away from Kaisi Yi''s hand and walked over to pull Qin Yirou to Geli wedding dress shop.


    Seeing Yunjian walk into Geli wedding dress shop, Shen Zhong''s wishful thinking suddenly overturned. He hated to see Yunjian disappear in front of him, but he had nothing to do.


    "I suddenly felt uncomfortable and left first..." Yang Weiting saw Yunjian walking to Geli wedding dress shop. She immediately had no idea to play any more, so she said to the people present.


    "Wait!" Shen Zhong knew he couldn''t get into Xinqi company, so he wanted to turn around and please Yang Weiting.


    "Yang Weiting, what you promised me before..."


    "Bah, no way!" Yang Weiting was angry when she thought of what Shen Zhonggang had just done, and then said with hatred.


    "OK! Yang Weiting, you want me to tell you all your scandals in front of everyone! Hehe!" Shen Zhong blamed Yang Weiting for his inability to enter Xinqi company, and threatened again.

 Chapter 754

    Yang Weiting''s face changed again when Shen Zhong mentioned his story again, but she soon remembered that Shen Zhong just said it. He threatened himself with it several times before, but he never dared to shake it out.


    Although Yang Weiting was afraid that Shen Zhong would really say it in front of a group of high school students, she still didn''t change her arrogant face.


    Yang Weiting looked up at Shen Zhong and said to Shen Zhong with provocative words: "dare you! If you dare, I won''t help you..."


    "You son of a bitch, do you think your husband''s broken company has a bird! Compared with other people''s Xinqi company, just your husband''s plastic processing factory, close it early!" Shen Zhong heard Yang Weiting''s tone, and then he gnawed his teeth and vomited at Yang Weiting.


    As long as the thought that Yang Weiting failed to enter Xinqi company, Shen Zhong became more and more angry.


    Shen Zhong thought that he could not enter Xinqi company simply because he helped Yang Weiting say Qin Yirou.


    Yang Weiting did this!


    As for Yang Weiting''s husband''s plastic processing factory, Shen Zhong, after listening to Xinqi company, he doesn''t want to enter!


    "Ha ha, you see, this woman, what''s the use of carrying a bag and wearing famous brand clothes? She was still shouting under me yesterday!" Shen Zhongqi''s eyelids were spinning, so she shook it out without doing it.


    "You..." Yang Weiting didn''t expect that Shen Zhong would really say it in front of all high school students.


    Yang Weiting''s face was pale, but she quickly reacted. She shouted to Shen Zhong, "you nonsense! How can I talk to you, a fat man..."


    "Shit, Yang Weiting, you have a mole on your left chest. Did I talk nonsense? You''re a little forced!" Shen Zhong spit out a dirty word, turned and left angrily.


    The last scene was lost to Yang Weiting alone.


    "Yang Weiting, I remember you really have a mole on your left chest..." a high school classmate who lived in the same bedroom with Yang Weiting was about to stop talking.


    The people present immediately understood what the situation was.


    Yang Weiting does have an affair with Shen Zhong, but Shen Zhong is so fat and hard to see. Yang Weiting is actually forced.


    Once there was a second time, and at first Shen Zhong took photos. Later, Shen Zhong always threatened Yang Weiting with photos.


    Of course, in fact, if Yang Weiting didn''t have so much time to take a group of people to Qin Yirou at the beginning, her secret would not be exposed.


    As for how Yang Weiting should end next, it naturally depends on herself.


    ......


    Yunjian several people have walked into Geli wedding dress shop.


    As soon as she walked into Gree wedding dress store, Qin Yirou talked about Si Yi''s real purchase of Lianmei shopping center.


    After all, Qin Yirou thinks that Si Yi can have money, but the money is not spent like this.


    "Yirou, leave him alone. He''s like a child. Hey! He''s short of everything, just money!" Dong Ruan said to Qin Yirou.


    Then Dong Ruan jokingly said to Qin Yirou, "you gave your daughter to him, and the bills we spent today are all on him! Yirou, don''t be polite to ah Yi. Even if we buy all Longmen city today, he will happily follow us and pay for us!"


    Dong Ruan said, looking at the hand that firmly held Yun Jian over there, as if Si Yi was afraid that Yun Jian would be lost.


    With that, Dong Ruan smiled and took Qin Yirou to pick up the wedding dress in Geli wedding dress store.

 Chapter 755

    Dong Ruan is a person who knows fashion. The wedding dress she chose for Qin Yirou is also unique, which shows Qin Yirou''s beauty.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t gone to work for some time. These days, Qin Yirou doesn''t go to work with three children, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan ya.


    The three children are obedient.


    Of course, during the period when xiaoyunzhu three went to school, Qin Yirou stayed at home alone and had nothing to do. She also went to the nearby park to exercise.


    And in the morning, middle and evening, Qin Yirou appeared in the small park near the villa on time.


    Qin Yirou''s meals did not decrease, but her figure was significantly slimmer than before.


    People who work too hard will not necessarily lose weight, on the contrary, they will gain weight.


    Qin Yirou''s life now is also moist. Compared with when she was in Xinjiang town, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Yirou, go and try this wedding dress. It matches you very well!" Dong Ruan said, and quickly asked the waiter to take out a wedding dress with an extra long skirt.


    Qin Yirou has a good temper. She has changed no less than ten wedding dresses. Now Dong Ruan takes out one wedding dress, and Qin Yirou is patient to change it.


    Dong ruanshun looked at the wedding dress hanging on a whole row of hangers, but she caught a glimpse of Yun Jian and Si Yi not far away.


    Yunjian is sitting on the bench of the rest seat, while Si Yi is standing beside Yunjian. His tall legs are close to the rest seat where Yunjian is sitting. His beautiful appearance has attracted the attention of many women who choose wedding dresses in the wedding dress shop.


    Of course, Si Yi''s eyes are always looking at Yun Jian, and there has never been any shift of sight.


    Dong ruanshun stood in front of Yunjian with rows of neatly hung wedding dress hangers, and then she happily stood in front of Yunjian and put a wedding dress in front of Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, this wedding dress is suitable for you. Would you like to try it?"


    Yunjian was sitting on the rest seat just now, holding a newspaper in his hand and looking at it. As a result, Dong Ruan''s words came over.


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and looked up at Dong Ruan. She pursed her lips slightly and said, "me?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t cost money to try, and it may be your turn and ah Yi''s turn in less than two or three years!" Dong Ruan said and stood up with Yun Jian. At the same time, she smiled and pushed Yun Jian into the dressing room.


    Yunjian was originally sitting in the rest seat waiting for Qin Yirou to make comments after changing a wedding dress.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Ruan took her to try on her wedding dress.


    Yun Jian pulled the corners of his mouth, but finally walked into the dressing room with a smile and the wedding dress forcibly handed to him by Dong Ruan.


    Si Yi''s deep black eyes flashed slightly, and then he turned his eyes to the dressing room where Yunjian changed his clothes.


    When Dong Ruan saw this, she stood behind Si Yi and snickered.


    "This wedding dress is a little tight." Qin Yirou has come out of the dressing room. She shrinks, then looks around and asks again, "where''s the note?"


    "I asked her to try on the wedding dress, hehe!" Dong Ruan smiled secretly.


    Before Qin Yirou reacted, she saw Yunjian''s dressing room open.


    Everyone present turned their eyes to the other end.


    Yunjian was wearing a bra wedding dress with a one shoulder pattern sling, and her lower body was not dragged to the ground. The simple and straightforward wedding dress was as bright and dazzling as herself.


    In particular, Yunjian''s white skin is matched with this pure white wedding dress. At the moment, Yunjian is like an angel returning from heaven, which makes people want to rub her into their own body.


    "Very strange?" Yun Jian saw that everyone was stopped. She looked down at the wedding dress she was wearing and said aloud.


    Si Yi''s star eyes flashed, and the next second he came to Yunjian with his beautiful lips: "this wedding dress, buy it."

 Chapter 756

    When Yun Jian first came out, although Si Yi didn''t react much, he could see from his sudden squint and blink. He was also amazed.


    Yunjian''s figure is very good. Her figure is the best protrusion and back warping. There is no less meat on her body, and there is not much meat.


    She looked at a pair of slender but sensual legs, which were covered by the skirt of the wedding dress, but the structure of the wedding dress was a single shoulder pattern sling on the upper body, and it was still a bra.


    Yun Jian''s plump front, as well as her thin but fleshy arms, coupled with her concave convex thin waist and slightly upturned hips.


    At the moment, people can''t keep their eyes open about how Yunjian looks.


    Even Morson, who never loved women, couldn''t help looking more.


    It was not until he felt the murderous eyes projected by Si Yi that Mosen reacted. He even looked at Mrs. Shao in front of Shao''s family!


    Morson quickly moved his eyes away, so he used the "cough" sound to cover up his embarrassment at the moment.


    "What''s your hurry! What are you doing buying a wedding dress so early!" Dong Ruan came over and smiled at Si Yi, and then she took Yun Jian''s hand.


    "I said this wedding dress suits you! Don''t mention how beautiful it is! Hey!" Dong Ruan said, and she patted the back of Yun Jian''s hand.


    Yunjian looked back and smiled.


    "My little paper can wear anything. It''s not like me. My figure has gone out of shape!" Qin Yirou also came over with a smile and said.


    "So you have to give me good exercise and be beautiful on my wedding day!" Dong Ruan said with a smile.


    "Well... Excuse me..." just then, a low male voice suddenly came.


    Several people turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man with a digital camera standing in front of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man is slightly fat and wears a pair of round spectacle frames. He looks a little gentle.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yirou saw the middle-aged man. She thought the middle-aged man was asking for directions, so she replied.


    "Excuse me... Is this miss your daughter?" from the appearance, Yunjian and Qin Yirou still have similarities, so the middle-aged man hung the digital camera on his chest and asked Qin Yirou.


    "Hmm..." Qin Yirou was suspicious, but she nodded.


    "Well, I''m a star scout from Beiguang model company. My name is Zhao Zhengmin. I saw your daughter''s amazing beauty just now, so I want to hire her to our company..." said Zhao Zhengmin, a man who claimed to be a star scout. He also took out his business card from his pocket.


    Zhao Zhengmin just wanted to pass the business card to Qin Yirou, Si Yi''s voice came decisively: "she won''t go."


    Si Yi is taller than ordinary people. Zhao Zhengmin is about 1.75 meters tall. He is not very short among boys. However, compared with Si Yi''s 1.85 meters tall, he has to look up slightly.


    Si Yi was protecting Yun Jian behind him at the moment. He frowned slightly. The expression of refusing people thousands of miles was even colder.


    However, a star scout like Zhao Zhengmin is used to seeing all kinds of faces in the world. Although he is slightly stunned, who is the man who comes out to block?


    But Zhao Zhengmin still handed the business card to Qin Yirou and said to Qin Yirou, "our company is a regular company, and I am responsible for bringing potential people to our company. If you are interested..."


    Zhao Zhengmin was really shocked by Yunjian''s frightened appearance, and Si Yi''s words were completely ignored.


    After all, Yunjian must be a student at this age. Since she is a student, she must be managed by her mother.


    "Do you want to die?" Si Yijun''s face moved slightly, his good-looking eyebrow corner was picked, and his words were cold to no temperature.

 Chapter 757

    Is this Zhao Zhengmin trying to die? He didn''t hear what he said?


    Si Yi''s eyes flashed a fierce murderous spirit.


    As soon as he thought that Yunjian''s face was spied by outsiders, he had an impulse to kill each other immediately.


    Suddenly hearing Si Yi''s voice, Zhao Zhengmin was so frightened that he almost trembled all over his body.


    Si Yi''s voice itself has an awe inspiring dignity, especially at the moment when he showed his intention to kill. Few people in the world can still look at him directly at this moment.


    Although Zhao Zhengmin was startled, he soon calmed down.


    People in Zhao Zhengmin''s line have seen many ups and downs.


    What''s more, Zhao Zhengmin also encountered the matter of chasing him with a broom.


    Of course, Zhao Zhengmin''s career is to find new stars and find new models or actors in the entertainment industry for their own company. This is his job and goal.


    In order to achieve his goal, Zhao Zhengmin will do anything.


    Zhao Zhengmin found Yunjian because he wanted to go into the wedding dress shop with a digital camera to shoot some daily photos, but he didn''t expect to capture such a scene here¡ª¡ª


    A girl opened the door of the dressing room. At that moment, it was like being illuminated by a beam of light. Zhao Zhengmin felt that he had seen a beautiful scenery he had never seen in his life.


    With her graceful figure and a set of bra and one shoulder wedding dress, the girl''s every move is like a fairyland, even better than the beauty in the fairyland!


    Zhao Zhengmin was completely fascinated, so he wanted to bring Yunjian under his company.


    "Can you seriously consider it? Entering our company can have a bright future... For example, if you have an internship in our company for a few years, you can arrange to become a debut or take the show business!


    "Maybe it''s not popular in the performing arts circle, but now film and television plays have gradually become the focus of people''s daily entertainment. I believe that film and television plays will be popular all over the country in a few years!


    "And I really don''t want to miss a talent like your daughter, so..."


    In 1999, actors shooting movies and TV dramas were not as popular as they are now.


    On the contrary, when the career of making movies or TV dramas came out, actors were still a very disgraceful career.


    At that time, people also called actors actors. In ancient times, people who sang operas were never respected.


    Of course, the social status of later actors has undergone earth shaking changes in people''s daily life.


    In 1999, however, it was not yet time for every family to afford a television.


    However, a star scout like Zhao Zhengmin can only coax the little girls.


    Of course, it''s easy to say if you are a regular star scout and a serious company.


    In the face of Zhao Zhengmin, Si Yi didn''t want to say many words to explain.


    "Dying? I''ll make you! Mosen." Si Yi sipped his thin lips. His eyes looked at Yun Jian, but he said to Mosen.


    Morson took orders and just wanted to do it.


    "Don''t! Have something to say, don''t do it here!" Qin Yirou knows Si Yi''s temper, but doing it here will affect others.


    Qin Yirou was kind-hearted, so she asked to stop it.


    As soon as Qin Yirou stopped, Mosen immediately stopped.


    This is my future mother-in-law! How dare he offend?


    But seeing that Qin Yirou had turned her head and looked at Zhao Zhengmin, she apologized to him: "I just want my child to live in peace, so I''m sorry. At the same time, thank you for your appreciation for my child!"


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want Yun Jian to be a model or enter the performing arts circle.


    Yunjian is also not interested.

 Chapter 758

    Yun Jian Yi kept silent because she knew that Qin Yirou and Si Yi would certainly refuse for herself.


    Yunjian himself didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry at all.


    Shashen, the No. 1 international agent in the list, ran to the entertainment industry and the big guys in the entertainment industry to grab the play?


    If this gets out, will the major international business politicians or old friends of Yunjian laugh?


    As soon as Zhao Zhengmin listened, he was also a little anxious.


    However, he didn''t want to let go of such a good seedling as Yunjian at all, so he immediately came up with a new way of persuasion: "now it''s not a feudal society. Children should have their own views. If you refuse, what if your children want? Don''t ask their opinions?"


    Then Zhao Zhengmin looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    Obviously, what Si Yi said just now was completely forgotten by Zhao Zhengmin.


    Perhaps for Zhao Zhengmin, Si Yi is terrible, but he does anything to get the purpose he wants in order to work.


    What''s more, although people now think that actors are actors and people at the bottom of society, they don''t think so for children.


    Nowadays, the new generation of young people have regarded some actors as their idols, but there are also people of the older generation who despise actors.


    So Zhao Zhengmin thinks Qin Yirou doesn''t understand, but Yunjian, a young generation of students, should understand?


    After all, what a good opportunity. Some people don''t have this opportunity to enter the entertainment industry.


    Qin Yirou knows what Yun Jian thinks, but since Zhao Zhengmin asked, Qin Yirou asked Yun Jian like a sign.


    "Xiaojian, tell me," Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    After Qin Yirou turned her eyes to Yunjian, several people present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Zhao Zhengmin is full of confidence.


    After all, today''s young people, who are a little beautiful, want to mix in the entertainment industry.


    And the older generation of people is to the actor this profession exists exclusion.


    To put it bluntly, a star scout like Zhao Zhengmin is looking for such a pure girl.


    Girls who don''t understand anything are their goals and are easy to be deceived.


    After all, entering the performing arts circle can be an idol and dazzling. Zhao Zhengmin just grasped this and tricked many pure little girls.


    Zhao Zhengmin doesn''t believe it. A beautiful little girl like Yunjian really doesn''t want to enter the performing arts circle?


    "No." the simple two words summed up my decision.


    Yunjian''s words directly killed Zhao Zhengmin''s idea.


    "Ah, OK." Zhao Zhengmin was very disappointed.


    However, before Zhao Zhengmin finished speaking, Si Yi took Yun Jian to the dressing room.


    "Ah Yi, where are you going?" Qin Yirou asked.


    "Change clothes." Si Yi glanced at Yunjian''s wedding dress and returned to Qin Yirou.


    It was this wedding dress that caused trouble, so he wanted her to change.


    Her beauty can only be shown to him alone.


    "This child..." Qin Yirou naturally heard Si Yi''s angry tone, and she moved her mouth slightly.


    "Let them go, let''s hurry to choose you!" Dong Ruan smiled and took Qin Yirou to continue to choose and try the wedding dress.


    Zhao Zhengmin, standing in the same place, watched Si Yi pull Yun Jian into the dressing room, but he completely ignored it!


    Zhao Zhengmin clenched his fist in an imperceptible place. He hated his teeth.


    Such a beauty, no matter he or his company, will not let go! He will never stop!


    the coming days would be long!

 Chapter 759

    Yun Jian didn''t react until Si Yi took her into the dressing room. He followed in. How can he change his clothes?


    What''s more, the wedding dress has her own bra. When she wears it, she takes off her underwear. If she changes it in front of Si Yi, isn''t her upper body all gone except her lower body?


    "I''m going to change. You go out." Yun Jian pushed Tuisi and said aloud.


    Si Yi admits that he is really interested in Yunjian, but he is not so hungry. What''s more, his woman is his all her life, and she can''t escape.


    Si Yi slightly curled his lips. He turned and walked out of the dressing room with a smile and stood at the door.


    Until Yunjian changed her clothes and came out, Si Yi took her little hand again.


    "Would you like to buy this wedding dress?" the waiter next to him took out the wedding dress Yunjian had just worn and sorted it out. Then he turned to ask Si Yi and Yunjian.


    "Yes." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. His eyes looked at Yun Jian from beginning to end, but he said to the waiter.


    The waiter immediately went to pack the wedding dress.


    "I don''t need it now." Yunjian couldn''t help but say.


    She is now sixteen, only the third day of junior high school.


    It''s easy to say if she got married early, but now it seems that she really doesn''t need this wedding dress.


    After all, even if you want to get married, it''s a little early to mention it now.


    What''s more, she accompanied Qin Yirou to buy a wedding dress today. As a result, she mixed a foot and chose one first than Qin Yirou.


    "It''s necessary. You can only wear it to me when you buy it home." Si Yi looked at Yun Jian. His sword eyebrows and star eyes were as if he could speak.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, he pursed his lips slightly.


    There was a slight red arc on her cheek, but on the surface, she still seemed calm and calm.


    Si Yi''s words made some women who entered the store to choose wedding dresses blush, although they didn''t say it to any of them.


    "What about this one? How about this one? It''s not tight, and I think it fits well." just then, the door of another dressing room was opened, and Qin Yirou came out in a mopping wedding dress.


    Qin Yirou was fat before, but now her figure has been greatly improved.


    When Qin Yirou put on this wedding dress and came out of the dressing room, everyone present brightened up.


    This wedding dress shows her temperament when worn on Qin Yirou.


    The skirt on the floor is very long. This wedding dress seems to be dotted with diamonds, which looks shiny from a distance.


    Qin Yirou''s own skin is also very good. Yunjian looks like her, but Qin Yirou looks slightly fatter than Yunjian.


    But I have to say that if Qin Yirou loses weight, Rao is middle-aged, and she won''t look old at all.


    Therefore, this shining wedding dress shows her temperament when worn on Qin Yirou.


    The people present couldn''t help looking more.


    "Wow, this one looks good! Yirou, that''s it!" Dong Ruan saw this and called to run to Qin Yirou and looked around Qin Yirou for several times.


    "If you were thinner, you might have thought you were a little girl in your early twenties when you got married!" Dong Ruan said.


    Qin Yirou smiled, but turned her eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Mom, it''s beautiful. Just choose this one," said Yun Jian.


    "Very good." even Si Yi gave the highest evaluation of two words.


    "I believe my eyes are right!" Dong Ruan said. She went over and patted Si Yi on the arm: "go, don''t pay the bill! Pay for your mother-in-law. Maybe your mother-in-law will marry you as soon as she is happy!"

 Chapter 760

    "Mosen, pay the bill." as soon as Dong Ruan said that Qin Yirou was happy, she married Yunjian to herself earlier. Si Yi''s thin lips moved and hurriedly said.


    Mosen pulled his mouth: "..." don''t be in charge. You weren''t such an active person!


    However, without saying anything, Morson went over and paid for the two wedding dresses.


    In addition to a set of pure white wedding dress, marriage generally requires a set of wedding clothes to accompany wine.


    Of course, some families who are not rich enough will not even buy wedding dresses, only a set of bright red traditional wedding clothes.


    Although Mosen has bought all the stores of Lianmei shopping center, including the goods in the store, he bought the whole Lianmei shopping center. The merchants of the whole Lianmei shopping center need manager Yang to negotiate, sign a contract and finally transfer it.


    There are still many steps in the procedure. Of course, Si Yi doesn''t need so much money. He can''t wait. Naturally, he pays the bill first.


    Moreover, one less thing here means that the more money manager Yang will return to him at that time. The two are irrelevant.


    When Qin Yirou changed her wedding dress and the waiter packed it, it was already 3 p.m.


    Time passed quickly. In addition, Qin Yirou tried on many wedding dresses at the beginning. It also took time to change a wedding dress, so time passed quickly.


    Yunjian also found that Zhao Zhengmin, who claimed to be a star scout just now, had left here.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan naturally think that Zhao Zhengmin has given up the excavation of Yunjian, so they are carrying the wedding dress they have selected and bought back, and are walking home with interest.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan walked in front and talked hand in hand, while Si Yi and Yun Jian followed.


    Morson followed at the end alone.


    After the busy and crowded downtown, it was about 3:30 when I came home from the downtown.


    Qin Yirou went to prepare dinner as soon as she got home.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya are still playing upstairs.


    When Yunjian got home, Lan Su just helped Adam walk home from outside.


    "Slow down, slow down, slow down, my leg!" Adam was disgusted and helped back from the outside by Lan Su.


    Morson, who was standing in the distance, ran out to help Adam without saying a word.


    "I''ll come," Morson said to Lan Su, and then he took over Lan Su and helped Adam.


    "HMM." Lan Su nodded. If she looked carefully, a string of sweat would be on her forehead.


    Lan Su really can''t serve people. She has always been served only by people. It''s the first time she has helped a man back for a walk in the park.


    As soon as Adam shook his slender hand, he changed his hand and put it on Morson''s shoulder.


    Morson and Adam are about the same height. They are both about 1.8 meters tall.


    Although Lan Su''s height is quite high among girls, he is half a head shorter than Adam.


    So when Adam put his hand on Morson''s shoulder, he obviously felt a lot easier.


    Thinking like this, Adam couldn''t help laughing at Lan Su and said, "hoo, it''s tall enough. You''re short. I can''t stretch my hands. I have to bend my back to walk!"


    "You..." Lan Su was angry at Adam''s words.


    "You still want to hit me? I''m a patient!" Adam smiled naughtily and pulled. He smiled with a handsome mouth of a dandy.


    Lan Su really wanted to beat Adam, but she soon remembered that Adam''s whole body injury was for herself, so she endured it.


    Morson did not change his face and helped Adam into the room.

 Chapter 761

    Seeing this scene, Yunjian couldn''t help but slightly hook her lips.


    "Ah, it''s all here. Let''s get together!" a mature and stable male voice suddenly sounded after Adam put his hand on Mosen''s shoulder and walked in from the outside.


    Yunjian turned his head and looked over there. He saw that GE Junjian came in from outside before he could change his military uniform.


    "I heard you went to buy a wedding dress? How about one you like?" Ge Junjian said, took off his coat and put it on the stool next to the dining table.


    "I''ve bought it for Yirou and put it on the sofa. Take it and have a look. I picked it for Yirou! It''s beautiful for Yirou!" Dong Ruan also met Ge Junjian because of Qin Yirou''s relationship.


    Although there was no good relationship, Dong Ruan joked to ge Junjian.


    "OK, let me see." Ge Junjian said, and took out the wedding dress on the stool.


    "Xiaojian, you''re going to study by yourself tonight. Come to dinner first." Qin Yirou reached out and greeted Yunjian.


    "Wash your hands and have two dishes. Sit on the table and wait." Qin Yirou opened with a smile.


    "Haole, wait for the chef! Don''t keep us waiting!" Dong Ruan smiled back to Qin Yirou.


    When Qin Yirou finished the remaining two dishes and brought them out, all the people present had sat down around the table.


    "The marriage application I approved last time has passed." Ge Junjian said while eating a bowl of vegetable rice.


    Although she knew that it was inevitable that the marriage application was passed, Qin Yirou couldn''t help shouting happily: "really?"


    "HMM." Ge Junjian nodded, and then he said, "I''m going to invite my comrades in arms to dinner next Saturday. At that time, Xiao Yi was also there."


    Yunyi is from high school. He usually goes home once a week. He must be at home on Saturday night.


    As soon as GE Junjian said he would treat, everyone present expressed tacit consent.


    "Next Saturday? I''m going back to work for the government next Saturday. I wish you good food and drink first, ha ha!" Dong Ruan said immediately.


    Dong Ruan couldn''t come, and Qin Yirou also expressed regret.


    However, knowing that Dong Ruan is usually busy, Qin Yirou is relieved.


    Then Ge Junjian suddenly remembered something. He turned to Qin Yirou sitting next to him and said, "I asked for a leave tomorrow. Tomorrow I can take you to prepare something for marriage."


    "OK." Qin Yirou smiled twice.


    Yun Jian sits aside and occasionally talks to Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya, while Si Yi sits next to Yun Jian and silently sandwiches dishes for Yun Jian from time to time.


    Yunjian also ate all the dishes contained by Si Yi.


    When Yunjian finished all the food in the bowl, it was almost 4:30.


    "Mom, I''m going to school." Yunjian stood up and said to Qin Yirou.


    "I''ll send her." Si Yi also put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Yunjian ran upstairs and carried his schoolbag downstairs.


    Si Yi put one hand lazily in his trouser pocket and walked out with Yun Jian.


    Because it was still early and it was not far from the villa to the school, Yun Jian and Si Yi walked there.


    "I''ll come." as soon as he came out of the villa, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s schoolbag and helped her with it.


    Yunjian didn''t refuse either. Her schoolbag wasn''t heavy.


    When she reached the school gate, Si Yi returned her schoolbag and said a very ambiguous sentence: "I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening."


    "HMM." Yunjian smiled and took the bag.


    The appearance of Si Yi attracted the attention of many girls. However, Si Yi didn''t stay on any girl except Yunjian.


    When Si Yi left, Yunjian put on his backpack and planned to go to the school.


    "Jian Jian!" just then, Chen Xinyi''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 762

    Before Yunjian turned around, Chen Xinyi rushed over and hugged her shoulder.


    "HMM." Yunjian whispered a promise, and then she asked Chen Xinyi, "where''s Zhang Shaofeng?"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are cousins. They always like to lose each other. At the moment, they don''t see Zhang Shaofeng. Yunjian can''t help but be surprised.


    "He, he has a high fever today. I told him not to come." Chen Xinyi said. Then she grabbed Yunjian and smiled close to Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, I saw the handsome guy who sent you to school just now. I heard what he said!" Chen Xinyi smiled.


    Then she tooted her mouth very naughtily, accentuated her tone, learned what Si Yi said just now and revisited Yunjian: "I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening... Ha ha, that''s it. I''ve seen you have an affair!"


    Chen Xinyi doesn''t mean anything else. She''s just more fun and likes to imitate.


    However, listening to Yunjian, he blushed for a moment.


    "Wow, it''s incredible. Xiaojian, you blush?" Chen Xinyi quickly caught the red on Yunjian''s face. She said in surprise.


    Then Chen Xinyi regained her solemnity. She gathered up to Yunjian''s ear, asked and pulled Yunjian into the school gate: "Xiaojian, tell me quickly, to what extent have you made progress? When did you start?"


    Chen Xinyi is not only interested in the gossip of Yunjian, but also Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are full of sexual interest.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    "Oh, say it ~" Chen Xinyi took Yun Jian and walked to the school.


    Seeing that Yunjian kept silent, Chen Xinyi guessed quietly: "did you have sex with him..."


    Even if Yunjian hasn''t experienced something, she should have guessed something from what Chen Xinyi said at the moment.


    At that moment, she coughed, and then seemed to ease the embarrassment and break Chen Xinyi''s curiosity. She replied: "no..."


    Chen Xinyi: "..." Jian Jian, did anyone tell you that you are very direct.


    ......


    She was pestered by Chen Xinyi all the way. When she returned to the classroom, it was just time for self-study in the evening.


    Spring has quietly arrived, and the campus is still cool at night.


    Weekend evening self-study is just self-study, and the head teacher has nothing special to explain.


    But there is one thing that the teacher can''t forget.


    Teacher Yu, the head teacher, stood on the podium and felt the big eyes and small eyes of the whole class. She said: "the winter vacation has ended, most of the students have taken heart, and the school has been open for more than a week. Now it is the second semester of the third day of junior high school, that is to say, the middle school entrance examination is coming. We must work hard for our goals!"


    When it comes to the goal, it is nothing more than what school to test in the middle school entrance examination.


    The best high school in Longmen is the No. 1 high school, and most of the students work hard to enter the No. 1 high school.


    After saying these words, Mr. Yu left the classroom for the students to study by themselves.


    What the general head teacher said can cause a topic in the class.


    Students will also have a lot of topics with the teacher''s words.


    For example, Chen Xinyi sat in front of Yunjian. She couldn''t help but turn around and look at Yunjian in the back seat after listening to the teacher. She asked, "Jianjian, have you thought about what high school to test? I want to test the first high school, but the score line can''t reach it. You have such good grades, you can definitely go to the first high school!"


    Yunjian''s score was the first in the joint examination of five schools. Therefore, when Chen Xinyi asked, everyone present pricked up their ears.


    But seeing Yunjian pursing her red lips, she said softly, "in high school, I will go to minshi military school."

 Chapter 763

    Yunjian said this, not want to go, but will go!


    She will go to the military academy in Min City!


    The essential difference between thinking and meeting is that.


    Think, there is a possibility.


    Yes, it is certain.


    Therefore, the students who just pricked up their ears to listen to Yunjian''s going to which school were stunned.


    Sitting on the left side of Yunjian is a fat man named Zhang Jian.


    At the moment, when Zhang Jian heard what Yun Jian said, he burst out laughing.


    The classmates were stunned before they reacted.


    And the three words "don''t believe" were written on each face.


    After laughing, Zhang Jian held his breath, but he couldn''t help laughing. He smiled and said to Yun Jian. His fat body trembled:


    "Hahaha... You''re going to laugh at me, Yunjian. You''re so thin. Go to the military academy? Poof, don''t laugh off my big teeth. Who dares to accept you in a place like the military academy!"


    "Yes, yes, Yunjian, your grades are good, but the military academy needs super good physical talents to get in. Do you think everyone in the military academy accepts it?" Zhang Jian said, and someone immediately answered.


    "I think it''s more realistic for you to apply for the first high school. It''s more than enough to enter the first high school with your results. Volunteer for the middle school entrance examination at that time. Don''t be silly to fill in the military school. Don''t even get into the first high school at that time!"


    ......


    Yunjian was the first in the joint examination of five schools. At the same time, it naturally became the learning goal of the whole class.


    At the moment, when Yunjian said that he was going to apply for the military academy, the people present couldn''t help but speak to Yunjian one by one.


    After all, no one except Chen Xinyi knew that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier.


    In addition to the people present, a large group of teachers in the office knew about Yunjian joining the special forces.


    After all, when GE Junjian personally came to the school to invite Yunjian to join the senior special forces, it happened in the office at that time.


    Yunjian also agreed to join in front of many teachers in the office.


    "You don''t know what to say!" Chen Xinyi immediately stood up to protect Yunjian.


    Although it is evening self-study time, everyone present has talked.


    Unless the head teacher comes back now, the people present can''t be quiet.


    "Of course, my Jianjian can enter the military school. If she can''t, you boys can''t enter!" Chen Xinyi said confidently.


    When the third day of junior high school is about to graduate, someone will come to the graduation class to specially select those students with good physical quality to go to the military academy.


    The boys were called to the military academy.


    Girls are called to become stewardess in the future.


    In 1999, ordinary people could not afford to fly.


    When you go to the military academy, you are assigned to work after graduation.


    Therefore, these two schools are undoubtedly the existence that the students in the class yearn for.


    However, there may be only a few people in Longmen No. 1 middle school who can really be selected.


    "Poof, Chen Xinyi, why are you so confident that she can enter the military academy? Haha, I don''t think it''s certain whether she can reach the lowest threshold of the military academy with her small body!" Zhang Jian shook off her fat body and continued.


    "You..." Chen Xinyi was a little angry when Zhang Jian said.


    "Because my master is a senior special forces soldier! Have you heard of the King team? Hum, my master is the murderer of the King team!" just when the whole class agreed that Yunjian couldn''t enter the military school, a slightly morbid male voice came.

 Chapter 764

    After this male voice came, everyone present was a little stunned.


    Then he turned his head and saw a figure suddenly appear at the back door of the classroom.


    Zhang Shaofeng is holding the door frame of the back door of the classroom at the moment.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Shaofeng, the whole class was stunned.


    As the head teacher said just now, Zhang Shaofeng asked for leave today because of a fever, so he suddenly saw Zhang Shaofeng who should have stayed at home here, and the students in the class were a little stunned.


    However, it was not only these that made everyone slightly stunned, but what Zhang Shaofeng said.


    Zhang Shaofeng said Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier?


    This is not the point. The point is Yunjian. She is the murderer of the King team!?


    Are you kidding?


    The King team has now become the object and idol of countless teenagers, especially the boys in school!


    The reason is very simple, because the King team is a team organized by senior special forces of their age.


    And the most important point is that the seven members of the King team have become a member of senior special forces!


    Senior special forces! You know, even some veteran special forces soldiers who have been in the army for decades can not become senior special forces soldiers.


    And how old are the seven talents of the King team? Now it has become a member of senior special forces!


    However, among the seven members of the king''s team, the most terrible person is killing God.


    Kill God, this is a legend!


    It is said that the famous international fire organization, which is second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, was exterminated by the people of the Zhejiang army led by the God of killing and combined with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    And rumors about killing God emerge one after another.


    All the boys here have heard the name of the King team killing God.


    Even most people have regarded killing God as their goal and an example of progress.


    At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly said that Yunjian was the murderous God that all the boys had worshipped like idols recently.


    How can the people present not be surprised?


    "What... What... The killing God of the king''s team... Unexpectedly, it was Yunjian?" Zhang Jian first responded. He stuttered and looked at Zhang Shaofeng who suddenly appeared at the back door of the classroom. His fat little eyes were staring hard.


    As the strongest fat man in the class, Zhang Jian is undoubtedly the number one fan of the King team.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jian collected information about the killing God of the king''s team from everywhere. Although he could not specifically know who was killing God, he also found a lot of information about killing God.


    At that time, Zhang Jian was still blowing in his class and threatened to be as powerful as killing God.


    Just now he ridiculed Yunjian for going to the military academy. Zhang Jian just felt that he knew killing God very well. He even regarded himself as killing God, so he said something to Yunjian with disdain.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly told Yunjian that he was the murderer of the legendary King team, the legendary figure.


    No one in the class is not surprised!


    For a moment, the scene was quiet and even a needle could be heard falling down.


    Taking advantage of the surprise of the whole class, Zhang Shaofeng has gone back to his seat.


    "Didn''t you say you were sick and asked for leave? Why did you come to school again?" Chen Xinyi looked at Zhang Shaofeng in surprise.


    "Hey, I can overcome this little fever. I can''t lose face for the master!" Zhang Shaofeng was a little sick, and his face was still slightly red because of the fever. However, Zhang Shaofeng was very firm at the moment.

 Chapter 765

    "Good job!" even Chen Xinyi, who has been quarreling with Zhang Shaofeng, couldn''t help giving Zhang Shaofeng a thumbs up.


    "Hey, hey." suddenly praised by Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help scratching his broken hair.


    He has never been praised like this by Chen Xinyi.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are cousins. They have been competing against each other since childhood and often lose each other.


    "You... Are you really killing God?" just then, Zhang Jian''s weak voice sounded, and the words were asked to Yunjian.


    Yunjian has been sitting in his seat since just now without looking at anyone.


    She is holding a black pen in her hand and is leisurely turning the black pen.


    Suddenly, she felt that the vision of the whole class was looking at herself. She raised her head slightly and saw Zhang Jian''s face suddenly appear in front of her.


    Yunjian has no intention to hide, for Yunjian. She doesn''t say anything unless others ask. She won''t hide what others want to ask.


    Unless it''s something essential, such as her rebirth.


    "Yes." Yun Jian replied softly.


    However, it was this faint promise that caused an uproar in the class.


    "My God! My God, is this true? Yunjian in our class, she is the murderer of the King team!"


    "My God! In those days of the lunar new year, a family member of my family came to me to boast that he had seen the red flame of the king''s team. At that time, I was very envious. As a result, I didn''t expect that the strongest murderer of the king''s team was in our class!"


    ......


    A series of surprised and frightened voices came, and the whole class was completely shocked for a time.


    At the moment, the students in the next class are very surprised: what happened to the students in the next class? How could it be so noisy?


    At the moment, in this class, Zhang Jian changed his first arrogant tone. He looked at Yunjian very weakly and said to Yunjian, "you... Can you take me as an apprentice? I want to learn from you like Zhang Shaofeng!"


    From calling his name directly to honoring the word "you", Zhang Jian''s tone was imploring.


    Follow the killing skills of the King team!


    The students who just treated Yunjian with disdain followed Zhang Jian.


    "I want to, I want to, Yunjian, I also want to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Me too!"


    ......


    For a moment, the whole class shouted like the wind.


    "Go! This is my master. You didn''t believe her ability at first. She won''t accept you!" Zhang Shaofeng simply stood up and shouted.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, you go away, do you want to accept it?" and a cloud boy has the final say. "A boy is more open and reasonable.


    "No." however, at the moment when all the students in the class were shouting and shouting, the voice of Yunjian suddenly came out.


    The male students in the class listened to Yunjian''s words and were quiet in an instant.


    "Why?" Zhang Jian asked.


    "Because I don''t accept waste!" Yun Jian''s words completely destroyed everyone''s ideas.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a waste!" Zhang Shaofeng almost jumped his feet when he heard Yunjian''s words.


    What Yunjian said was her own intention.


    Zhang Shaofeng has good bones. With the cultivation of time, he will become a talent in the future.


    However, Yunjian, a male classmate in the class, has also observed that no one can compare with Zhang Shaofeng.


    But Yunjian''s words hit the nail on the head and showed no mercy.

 Chapter 766

    Sure enough, the students in the class were hurt by Yunjian''s words.


    Yunjian''s sentence "waste" was a direct blow to these male students in the class.


    Although most male students in the class regard Yunjian as an idol, they will not compromise when the idol points out that they are waste.


    "We''re waste? Yunjian, you''re really good, but even if you''re good, you can''t say we''re waste. Even if we''re waste to you, what about Zhang Shaofeng? Zhang Shaofeng can''t even beat Zhang Jian! If I say he''s more waste than Zhang Jian, why don''t you accept him as an apprentice or Zhang Jian!"


    There was a boy''s voice.


    Then many boys began to respond with his voice.


    "Yes, if we are waste, then Zhang Shaofeng should be waste. Why do you take Zhang Shaofeng as an apprentice!" one person took the lead, and more people answered.


    Not only the school, but also the whole social atmosphere: if I can''t get it, you can''t get it.


    Zhang Shaofeng became Yunjian''s Apprentice. Maybe the students in the class didn''t feel anything before.


    But after knowing that Yunjian is the killing God of the King team, all the students in the class want to worship Yunjian as an apprentice.


    If he can''t get it, the students in the class will try their best to make Zhang Shaofeng can''t get it.


    "You!" Chen Xinyi was annoyed by this group of boys in the class. She bit her lip and wanted to say something for Zhang Shaofeng, but found she had nothing to say.


    Zhang Shaofeng also grinded his teeth. He was obviously unwilling, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Because he has more potential than any of you present!" Yunjian''s words suddenly rose the next second.


    But it shocked all the people present, and made Zhang Shaofeng''s head rise abruptly.


    Yun Jian said that he has more potential than anyone present?


    "Ah, hahaha... Yunjian, are you teasing us? Zhang Shaofeng has potential? He can''t beat Zhang Jian! On the first few days of the third year of junior high school, he was brave enough to challenge Zhang Jian alone. What happened? He was beaten by Zhang Jian and couldn''t touch the North! You said he has good potential. Is this teasing us?"


    There are boys in the class laughing, but what they say is the real situation.


    The group of boys said and smiled, but their words were also straight poked Zhang Shaofeng''s short.


    Forced Zhang Shaofeng to hang his head.


    At the beginning of the third day of junior high school, he did compete with Zhang Jian. Zhang Shaofeng had learned some Taekwondo, but he was beaten on the ground by Zhang Jian with brute force that day.


    It was once spread throughout the school as a joke.


    Chen Xinyi was also present. She knew that it had always been Zhang Shaofeng''s pain, so she looked at Zhang Shaofeng with some worry.


    In order to show off his health, Zhang Jian slightly lifted his ass from the bench, and then beat his strong arm twice on his chest.


    Then Zhang Jian said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, if you don''t want to collect waste, take me as your apprentice. As for Zhang Shaofeng, he doesn''t have the ability, just don''t want him!"


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly. She hooked her lips and showed a smile under the attention of everyone.


    When the people present quickly thought that Yunjian agreed to accept Zhang Jian as an apprentice and didn''t want Zhang Shaofeng, they heard her say to Zhang Jian, "the waste is talking about you. Compared with Zhang Shaofeng, you can''t move in his hand!"

 Chapter 767

    Yunjian said this confidently, but it surprised most of the students in the class.


    "What?" even Zhang Jian blinked and looked at Xiang Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    She''s talking about herself? She said Zhang Jian couldn''t move under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand?


    As soon as Yunjian said this, even Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    Zhang Shaofeng himself didn''t have the confidence to win Zhang Jian.


    In the first semester of the third year of junior high school, that is, when Yunjian had not transferred to Longmen No. 1 middle school, Zhang Shaofeng once challenged Zhang Jian alone.


    In the class, two people surnamed Zhang fought alone, and there was still a lot of noise at that time.


    In fact, Zhang Shaofeng is not the weakest in his class, but he can fight alone with Zhang Jian. It can be said that Zhang Shaofeng was beaten by Zhang Jian that day and can''t see the road clearly.


    That is, after that day, Zhang Jian was recognized as the strongest person in the class.


    Zhang Shaofeng was looked down upon and laughed at for a while.


    So when Yunjian said that Zhang Jian couldn''t move under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand, not only the whole class, Zhang Jian himself, but even Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were shocked.


    Zhang Jianhui can''t move under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand? You''re kidding!


    Zhang Jian is a recognized Hercules, not to mention everyone knows that fighting is strength.


    Whoever has great strength will win.


    Isn''t Yunjian talking nonsense?


    "Don''t believe it?" Yun Jian said frivolously. Her tone of voice made everyone present tremble slightly.


    "Yun Jian, if you want to say that you can hang me, I have to admit that you are the murderer of the King team. But Zhang Shaofeng, who is capable of this, if you want to say that he can beat me, I can barely believe it, because he can beat me one day with your guidance.


    "But you say I can''t move under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand? Oh, I''m kidding! If I''m really defeated by Zhang Shaofeng''s move, I''ll just recognize Zhang Shaofeng as a master!"


    Zhang Jian opened his mouth uncontrollably, and his words were full of distrust of Zhang Shaofeng.


    In fact, Zhang Jian beat Zhang Shaofeng with brute force. It was really easy, so he wouldn''t think he couldn''t beat Zhang Shaofeng.


    Unless you really can''t move under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand!


    "Is that true?" Yun Jian picked his eyebrow and said.


    He was stunned by Yunjian''s sudden rhetorical question for two seconds. Then, in order to show his manliness, Zhang Jian said firmly: "naturally, I''m serious. If I can''t move under the hand of Zhang Shaofeng, I''ll ask him to be my master!"


    "That''s it." Yunjian squinted slightly. Then she reached out and gently rubbed the desktop of her desk with her fingertips, and then gently tapped the desktop with her finger belly.


    "After the first night of self-study, I''ll see you at the back of the school." Yunjian said. She gently raised her hand, put her elbow on the desk, put her hand in the shape of a fist against her chin, and gently closed her eyes.


    "What... What?" some students in the class couldn''t figure out the situation. They were stunned at the moment.


    Is this an engagement?


    "Master..." Zhang Shaofeng shouted softly, but at the same time he clenched his fist.


    "Yunjian, do you want Zhang Shaofeng and me... To compete again?" Zhang Jian pointed to himself and Zhang Shaofeng. He looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "Dare not fight?" Yun Jian said with his eyes closed.


    "Dare! How dare you!" Zhang Jian said firmly. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng: "Zhang Shaofeng, wait for me later. I will let you know who is better than who!"

 Chapter 768

    "I''ll accompany you at any time!" although Zhang Shaofeng had no bottom in his heart, since Yunjian helped him cope with the war, he would never be a shrinking turtle.


    "Hum!" Zhang Jian turned his head coldly.


    Soon, the students in the class calmed down. For the agitation just now, the students seemed to calm down.


    It seems that every student has calmed down, but in fact, no student''s heart is calm at the moment.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are separated by a semester. They have to fight alone again!


    If Zhang Shaofeng is still the original Zhang Shaofeng, the students present must directly think that Zhang Shaofeng can''t beat Zhang Jian.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng was chased and beaten by Zhang Jian six months ago. The two people are not comparable at all. Zhang Jian is better than Zhang Shaofeng. I don''t know how many times.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Shaofeng worships the killing God of the king''s team as his teacher, and has learned his skills with Yunjian for half a year.


    Who is Yunjian? She is the legendary god of killing!


    So the students present were very curious.


    After learning from Yun Jian for so long, will Shao Feng improve a little?


    Or Yunjian is so powerful that she has raised Zhang Shaofeng''s strength to a new level.


    Even more, Zhang Shaofeng''s strength is really better than Zhang Jian?


    This is the result that the students in the class are very eager to know.


    So as soon as the first class was over, a group of people walked around Zhang Jian to the back of the school.


    Before Zhang Jian left, he turned his head to look at Zhang Shaofeng and challenged Zhang Shaofeng: "see you in the mountain in two minutes! If you are a man, don''t run!"


    The school recess time is only ten minutes, and the back mountain of the school is not far from the classroom.


    With that, Zhang Jian walked back to the mountain with a group of people.


    "Jian Jian... Zhang Jian has brute force. I''m afraid of Zhang Shaofeng..." Chen Xinyi looked at Zhang Shaofeng being beaten down. She also remembered how Zhang Shaofeng was beaten down, so she spoke to Yun Jian with lingering fear.


    But before he finished, Yunjian interrupted: "what are you afraid of? Having a full body of brute force in the air is just a waste after all! Believe me, if Zhang Shaofeng loses to Zhang Jian today, any hotel in Longmen city is up to you. I''ll treat you a thousand times."


    Some boys and girls in the class couldn''t help taking a breath after listening to Yunjian.


    Treat a thousand times? Is there too much money to use?


    "Yes." Chen Xinyi nodded.


    Now Yunjian has stood up from his seat.


    The evening wind is chilly, but it can give people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Are you afraid?" Yun Jian turned sideways and squinted at Zhang Shaofeng with her eyes. She opened her mouth and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I have to beat Zhang Jian down today! I must not lose your face!" Zhang Shaofeng told himself in the bottom of his heart that he will definitely win today!


    Because today, he is Yunjian''s face!


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Shaofeng said, and he wanted to step away from the classroom.


    "Wait another two minutes." Yunjian''s voice came over.


    "Ah?" Zhang Shaofeng was puzzled.


    After all, the class time is only ten minutes. Wait another two minutes. It will be nearly four or five minutes from the classroom to the back of the school.


    Yunjian just squinted and didn''t make any detailed explanation.

 Chapter 769

    The mountain behind the school.


    This is a desolate and quiet place, especially at night. It is especially quiet in the back mountain where there is no night light.


    The cool evening wind, coupled with the strange atmosphere at night, shows a terrible atmosphere.


    But fortunately, there is a factory next to the back mountain, so in addition to the moonlight at night, the factory outside the fence also shines with lights.


    Therefore, it can reverse the strange atmosphere here.


    At the moment, four or five minutes have passed since the end of class. Zhang Jian, who stood here early, has begun to be impatient.


    After all, the time after class is only ten minutes, and it takes four minutes to walk from the classroom to Houshan and back to the classroom.


    Time was already very tight, but Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian didn''t arrive.


    "Zhang Jian, do you think Zhang Shaofeng is too afraid to come?" an iron friend next to Zhang Jian said in silence.


    "No? That Shao Feng is so timid? Boast that he is still an apprentice of killing God! Why are you so timid?" someone immediately added.


    "It''s almost class. We''ve been waiting here for two minutes. Ah, it''s pure intention to hang us here?"


    ......


    People say so.


    Just as Zhang Jian was impatient and extremely upset, among a large group of students watching the play, someone suddenly shouted, "ah, look, it''s coming!"


    When I looked at it, I saw Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi coming this way.


    Yunjian is at the front. Her lazy walking posture is like walking.


    The people who stood in the same place and blew the northwest wind for a while couldn''t help gnashing their teeth, but because they knew that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, no one dared to say that Yunjian was not right at the moment.


    "Coming? Let''s start!" Zhang Jian took off his coat and exposed his bare thick arms.


    "No hurry." Yun Jian said faintly.


    As soon as Yunjian finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng. Under the attention of the public, she said in a voice: "remember the techniques I usually teach you. Move quickly, win with one move, and make a quick decision!"


    How do you usually teach Zhang Shaofeng? What''s the trick?


    Some of the people present couldn''t turn the corner.


    "Hmm!" Zhang Shaofeng nodded heavily. He already understood the meaning of Yunjian.


    Yunjian asked him to fight with Zhang Jian today. The meaning is obvious.


    Not only does she want him to win Zhang Jian, but more importantly, she wants him to fight with people.


    If you use Yunjian''s own words, it is that only continuous actual combat can make progress.


    "Only success, not failure, go." Yun Jian said and urged.


    Where is a master who only allows disciples to succeed and not allows disciples to fail?


    Everyone present was a little stunned.


    I have to say that what Yunjian said was too profound for everyone present.


    After all, the people present thought that Yunjian''s words were too serious?


    Someone thought about it and said, "Yunjian, are you too strict? Only Zhang Shaofeng can succeed and he is not allowed to fail. Isn''t this putting unnecessary pressure on him?"


    "How else?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. She asked in reply.


    The man was asked by Yunjian, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Now you are only fighting alone. If you go out of society and face the world, your every move will become the handle for the other party to kill you! You said I only want him to succeed and not to fail too severely? Have you ever thought that if I don''t ask him to succeed, he will choose to retreat in the decisive battle of life and death!


    "The result of retreat is death!"

 Chapter 770

    Yunjian spoke word by word, but what she said made most of the people present frown.


    No, most of them don''t.


    What Yunjian said is profound in itself.


    However, what she said is also true.


    Yunjian doesn''t accept waste, and her apprentice, even if she can''t become an internationally famous existence in the end, her minimum requirement is that she must reach the level of a senior agent killer.


    In fact, Yunjian herself is a dangerous person. Those who want to follow her and protect their lives around her must be in danger at any time.


    So in the face of these dangers?


    Does she want to persuade Zhang Shaofeng to give up struggling since it is dangerous?


    Then wait to die?


    Yunjian naturally can''t do this, so she just wants Zhang Shaofeng to succeed and not fail from now on!


    Naturally, the people present did not know what Yunjian had experienced, let alone why Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng so.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, and then drag on to class!" Zhang Jian couldn''t wait to show himself, so he moved his arm and said hello to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng also remembers Yunjian''s words. At the moment, he has gone to Zhang Jian.


    The mountain behind the school is undoubtedly a treasure ground for dealing with personal grievances, because fighting and group fighting here are the least easy to be found by teachers.


    "Xinyi, take it for me." Zhang Shaofeng took off his coat, threw it to Chen Xinyi, and went to Zhang Jian.


    After a period of training, Zhang Shaofeng''s physique has become much stronger, and Zhang Shaofeng''s physique is strong, coupled with his handsome appearance, he is still a school grass level figure in Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    Coupled with his solid and perfect figure, many girls screamed on the spot.


    "You have to move quickly, win with one move, and make a quick decision!"


    Yunjian''s words clearly lingered in Zhang Shaofeng''s ears. He shook his fist and walked towards Zhang Jian.


    On the way to Houshan, Yunjian told him some skills.


    For example, in the face of a fat man like Zhang Jian, we can''t use brute force.


    For Zhang Jian, Yunjian wants him to win in speed.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless are the moves Yunjian often uses.


    Recalling the usual moves of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng walked to Zhang Jian.


    And Zhang Jian has been impatient.


    "Look at the move!" Zhang Jian rushed up and wanted to hold Zhang Shaofeng and turn his back with the simplest shoulder.


    Zhang Jian plans to carry Zhang Shaofeng''s thin body directly with his brute force, and then throw it heavily to the ground.


    Just as Zhang Jian was about to get close to Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly moved. The next second, he recalled the techniques Yun Jian usually taught him. People gently went to the side and immediately avoided Zhang Jian''s approach.


    Zhang Jian was stunned. Did the boy escape?


    "Bang!" just when Zhang Jian was stunned, he suddenly felt a fierce force hitting him.


    The next second, Zhang Jian''s body will fly out in an instant! It flew out in an arc and fell on the lawn a few meters away.


    But just now Zhang Shaofeng took advantage of Zhang Jianwei''s stupor, and he hit Zhang Jian''s abdomen with a fist.


    After Yunjian''s training, Zhang Shaofeng''s wrist strength is very strong at the moment.


    Therefore, Zhang Jian flew out when he was hit by Zhang Shaofeng!


    Surprise! The scene was a surprise!


    It''s really like Yunjian said! Zhang Jian can''t really walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand!


    The people present were filled with unstoppable amazement.


    Yunjian, is she a divine calculation? It''s so accurate!

 Chapter 771

    While everyone present was surprised, Zhang Shaofeng had a weak breath and stopped his hand.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng is still burning. His physical strength is obviously not as good as before.


    So he gave a punch so gently that he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Put it on quickly, you still have a fever!" seeing this, Chen Xinyi hurriedly ran over and put the coat on Zhang Shaofeng.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng had a fever and his cheeks were hot at the moment, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    In fact, his own strength has far exceeded Zhang Jian. However, Zhang Shaofeng''s lack of confidence is because he was afraid of being beaten by Zhang Jian.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. That''s the truth.


    Zhang Shaofeng knows that from today on, the voice that he is not as strong as Zhang Jian will disappear.


    In addition to Yunjian, he is an example for the students of Longmen No. 1 middle school!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Shaofeng had some hard body just now and recovered his strength in an instant.


    Compared with Zhang Shaofeng, who won by his own strength, the people present adored Yunjian most.


    "Oh, as like as two peas!" Zhang Shaofeng''s strength has always been weaker than Zhang Jian''s. He was still being hung by Zhang Jian last semester. "How long has it been?" it''s just like what cloud says. Zhang Jian should walk under Zhang Shao Feng''s hand.


    "It seems that Yunjian is really a god! The killing of the king''s team is really extraordinary!" several students in this class were bragging loudly.


    "What! The killing God of the King team? Which is?" there were also shocked voices of students from other classes who came to see the excitement.


    "Look! That''s the girl. She''s the murderer of the King team. Ha ha, unexpectedly, she''s a classmate in our class!"


    ......


    Such and such voices came one after another.


    Everyone present looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    Zhang Shaofeng put on his coat and went to Yunjian. He smiled and said to Yunjian, "master, I won!"


    As soon as he finished the last word "Le", Zhang Shaofeng sneezed.


    Zhang Shaofeng has a fever and a cold. His health is not good now, but he still tenaciously responded to Zhang Jian''s first war.


    "Very good." Yunjian also gave the highest evaluation, and then she pulled the arc angle slightly, and finally turned around.


    "It''s time for class. Let''s go." Yun Jian said in a voice.


    It''s really going to class soon. Just now, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian took a total of two or three minutes, including what they said.


    "Wait!" Zhang Jian''s stubborn voice came from behind.


    The students who had been talking stopped the topic because of Zhang Jian''s cry.


    Isn''t Zhang Jian convinced? Want to do it again with Zhang Shaofeng?


    But Zhang Jian walked to Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Jian''s fat body trembled. He ran very fast.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Shaofeng''s forehead was hot, but he still stared at Zhang Jian warily.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice!" Zhang Jian looked at Zhang Shaofeng, but opened his mouth quite sincerely.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Zhang Jian really begged Zhang Shaofeng to accept himself as an apprentice?


    Although at the beginning, Zhang Jian did say that if he lost, he would ask Zhang Shaofeng to accept himself as an apprentice.


    But the people present won''t take it seriously?


    Zhang Shaofeng himself was obviously shocked, but he immediately reacted.


    "Good apprentice, ha!" Zhang Shaofeng also reached out and hooked Zhang Jian''s fat nose.

 Chapter 772

    Zhang Shaofeng singled out a good apprentice, which was bragged about by Zhang Shaofeng in the next few days.


    So that Chen Xinyi''s head was big. Finally, Chen Xinyi simply bought tape to seal Zhang Shaofeng''s mouth, forcing Zhang Shaofeng to shut up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week soon passed again.


    The contest on the weekend night was kept in mind in many people''s hearts, but while they boasted about how Zhang Shaofeng defeated Zhang Jian, they also had to take Yunjian out and mention it.


    Yunjian is a day student. She often goes back and forth between school and home, Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Si Yi will not stay in Longmen city for at least two or three days from Monday to Friday except weekends.


    He will go back to the dark soul organization, but he will come back soon.


    On Friday afternoon, class ended on time. Zhang Shaofeng stubbornly came to school because of his fever and cold last time. As a result, he became more and more serious in the next few days. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and asked for leave to go home.


    So there is one less Zhang Shaofeng on Friday.


    Zhang Jian really worships Zhang Shaofeng as a teacher. Although Zhang Jian is not as diligent as when Zhang Shaofeng worshipped Yunjian as a teacher, it doesn''t differ much.


    However, in fact, one of the most essential reasons why Zhang Jian worships Zhang Shaofeng as a teacher is that he can''t worship Yunjian as a teacher. Now Zhang Shaofeng is better than himself.


    Zhang Shaofeng learned his skills from Yunjian.


    In other words, even if Yunjian refuses to accept him as an apprentice, at least through Zhang Shaofeng, he can learn Yunjian''s skills!


    ......


    "Jian Jian, hurry to pack up and go home. After five days of school, I''m so tired! I must go and relax after I go home!" Chen Xinyi stretched her waist, and then she said.


    After school on Friday, all the students in the class ran out of the classroom.


    Especially some male students, they slip faster than anyone after school on Friday.


    "OK." Yunjian picked up her schoolbag. She carried it across one shoulder on her shoulder before she spoke to Chen Xinyi.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xinyi immediately walked over, took Yunjian''s hand, and soon walked to the school gate.


    Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi usually go a long way together after they leave the school gate.


    When Yunjian and Chen Xinyi just walked out of the school gate, a very familiar person came up.


    The man had a digital camera hanging on his chest. When he saw Yunjian, he immediately greeted Yunjian.


    "Hello, Yunjian!" Zhao Zhengmin, who invited Yunjian into the performing arts circle not long ago, stood in front of Yunjian again.


    Seeing Zhao Zhengmin standing in front of her again, Yunjian pursed her lips. She had planned to take Chen Xinyi and leave directly along the side.


    "Jian Jian, is he calling you? Do you know him?" Chen Xinyi looked at Zhao Zhengmin suspiciously.


    What kind of address can''t a star scout like Zhao Zhengmin find?


    Although Zhao Zhengmin doesn''t know who Yun Jian is, he just follows their talent as a star scout in order to dig out all the people who can be dug up.


    Finding Yunjian is not difficult for Zhao Zhengmin.


    "I don''t know." Yun Jian said, and planned to leave with Chen Xinyi.


    At this time, Zhao Zhengmin''s eyes turned. He saw that Yunjian wanted to refuse himself again. In addition, he looked at Chen Xinyi''s beauty, so Zhao Zhengmin immediately stopped in front of Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Zhao Zhengmin turned to Chen Xinyi and said:


    "Hello, little sister, it''s like this. I''m a star scout from Beiguang model company. My name is Zhao Zhengmin. Last time I saw your friend, I thought she had the potential to be a model or come to our company to shoot film and television dramas. It''s a pity that she didn''t enter our company. Little sister, I think you look good. Are you interested in coming to our company..."

 Chapter 773

    Although Chen Xinyi''s beauty is two points worse than Yunjian''s, it''s strange to put Chen Xinyi''s beauty in a group of girls.


    Especially in this society, it is very rare to have a fresh and sweet little girl like Chen Xinyi.


    So since Yunjian refused to join, Zhao Zhengmin immediately turned his eyes to Chen Xinyi.


    "Ah..." Chen Xinyi was stunned by Zhao Zhengmin''s invitation for several seconds. She didn''t react for a moment.


    Star Scout is a rare existence in 1999 or now.


    What''s more, it''s only those beautiful people who are favored by star scouts.


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhengmin, who claimed to be a star scout, took a fancy to Chen Xinyi. Obviously, she was stunned immediately, but she quickly reacted.


    "You... Are you really the kind of star Scout? The kind who can act and become a star?" Chen Xinyi asked with great interest but weakness.


    Obviously, for Chen Xinyi, her reaction is different from that of Yunjian.


    Yunjian is clear that she has never been interested in this road, and Chen Xinyi is just an ordinary female junior high school student. She also has the desire to be a girl.


    So when Chen Xinyi heard that Zhao Zhengmin was a star scout, Chen Xinyi''s eyes immediately changed into longing and some excited emotions.


    Yunjian naturally sees Chen Xinyi''s reaction. Yunjian won''t join Zhao Zhengmin''s company, but it doesn''t mean she won''t let Chen Xinyi join.


    And if Chen Xinyi is willing or likes to take this road, Yunjian will strongly support it.


    After clearly capturing the expression on Chen Xinyi''s face, Zhao Zhengmin knew that Chen Xinyi must be very interested in what she said.


    So Zhao Zhengmin began to vigorously promote Chen Xinyi: "yes, and if you join our company, our company specializes in training models, but if you like, you can also participate in the performance of film and television dramas, and practice in our company for a few years, and you can make a debut..."


    Zhao Zhengmin spoke out with a series of professional terms. After hearing Zhao Zhengmin''s words, Chen Xinyi became more interested.


    "Wow, good! Unexpectedly, a star scout will find me! I''m going, I''m going! Xiaojian, I''m so happy!" Chen Xinyi took Yunjian''s hand and jumped up happily.


    "Here''s my business card. You can come to our company this Saturday night. Then I''ll arrange an audition for you. There''s a role that suits you very much. Let me see, um... The title of the film is pure female student." Zhao Zhengmin smiled at Chen Xinyi and said.


    Hearing the title, Yunjian frowned slightly.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Xinyi grabbed the business card on her hand and quickly nodded to Zhao Zhengmin.


    "Let''s meet here at five o''clock tomorrow evening? I''ll take you to our company in a car at that time." Zhao Zhengmin said, and then he said jokingly, "we uphold one-stop service."


    "En en!" what better service in the world?


    Therefore, Chen Xinyi''s head is like a wave.


    Until she exchanged contact information with Zhao Zhengmin, Chen Xinyi took Yunjian and left the school gate excitedly.


    "Jianjian, that''s great! Hey hey, I may become a big star in the future!" Chen Xinyi held her hands and showed her longing.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, but she always felt that Zhao Zhengmin was wrong just now.


    It''s just that Yunjian doesn''t have the ability to predict, so Yunjian has to separate it first.


    Chen Xinyi is happy now, and Yunjian is not easy to get involved.

 Chapter 774

    Chen Xinyi is different from Yunjian. Chen Xinyi has the beautiful fantasy of a little girl, and Yunjian''s experience has long erased her youth fantasy.


    After leaving the school, Chen Xinyi and Yunjian walked some way, because Chen Xinyi''s family and Dong Ruan''s family were in the same direction.


    It''s just that we''ll be separated soon.


    Along the way, Chen Xinyi was humming a little song.


    When they reached the small fork in the road where they parted ways, Chen Xinyi took two steps in the direction of her home.


    Then Chen Xinyi suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at Yun Jian and put her hands behind her. Chen Xinyi looked at Yun Jian sideways like an ignorant girl and said:


    "Xiaojian, are you busy tomorrow night? If you''re OK, go with me. Hey, I won''t be afraid if you''re there!"


    Chen Xinyi is still excited because she is happy.


    In fact, to be honest, Chen Xinyi feels that she is the blessing of Yun Jian. If Zhao Zhengmin is not attracted by Yun Jian, she runs to the school gate to find Yun Jian.


    Then I didn''t have the chance to be met by star scout Zhao Zhengmin.


    "Our family is going to treat tomorrow night." Yunjian smiled gracefully.


    Last week, Ge Junjian said that he would invite his comrades in arms to dinner on Saturday. He has booked the hotel and tables.


    Yun Jian will not be absent, and Ge Junjian will be her stepfather soon.


    Ge Junjian also told them to go back to dinner.


    "Oh... So." although Chen Xinyi was disappointed, she shook her mobile phone and smiled at Yunjian mischievously: "it''s all right, Jianjian. Believe me, I can do it alone!"


    With that, Chen Xinyi also showed off her arm muscles. Although she doesn''t have any muscles.


    Yun Jian smiled slightly.


    "Then I''ll go first. Let''s call at night." Chen Xinyi said, waving to Yunjian. At the same time, she patted her trouser bag.


    The cell phone is hidden in this trouser pocket.


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are both first-class rich families in Longmen City, so it''s not surprising that they all have mobile phones in their hands.


    When Chen Xinyi knew that Yunjian had a mobile phone, she asked Yunjian for a phone number. Chen Xinyi often contacted Yunjian by phone.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian got home, he saw Lan Su and Adam coming back from the door with Adam on time.


    "Where''s my mother?" Yun Jian asked habitually.


    "Aunt went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables." Lan Su helped Adam back slowly.


    She was still thinking about the way Morson told herself to serve people these days.


    Si Yi takes Mosen back to the dark soul organization. Mosen is not confident that Lan Su will help Adam walk, so he specially chooses a time for Lan Su to practice helping Adam.


    Lan Su was frightened by Morson''s stern look.


    Of course, everyone knows that Morson did it for Adam''s good.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Then she went into the house and put down her schoolbag.


    She didn''t do the homework assigned by the school as usual.


    Homework doesn''t exist for her because she studies well. Even if she doesn''t do homework, the teacher turns a blind eye.


    Qin Yirou didn''t come back until 5:30 p.m.


    Yunjian can''t sit still. She plans to go outside to find Qin Yirou.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw his brother Yunyi walking into the house from the door with a shoulder bag on his back.


    "Xiaojian, where''s mom?" Yunyi asked Yunjian.


    "Lan Su said that she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. I''m going to look for it." Yun Jian answered.


    The three xiaoyunzhu have already been taken home by Qin Yirou.


    The kindergarten was put early, and Qin Yirou probably picked up the children before going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    "I just came back from the vegetable market. Why didn''t I see my mother?" Yunyi locked his eyebrows as soon as he heard Yunjian''s words.

 Chapter 775

    Every Friday at this time, Qin Yirou goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Because her son and daughter are on holiday on Friday, and Xiao Yunzhu is also there.


    Ge Junjian also comes back every Friday, so Qin Yirou takes xiaoyunzhu''s three children home every Friday afternoon and goes to the vegetable market.


    When Yunyi comes back from No. 1 high school, the place she must pass every week is the vegetable market where Qin Yirou often goes to buy vegetables.


    Not long ago, Yunyi bought a bike, and Yunyi will definitely pass the vegetable market when he comes home from school, because this road is the nearest.


    So Yunyi often goes by there by bike.


    There are many food markets in Longmen city. The food market Qin Yirou went to must be the one Yun Yi passed by.


    Because the food market here has everything, and more importantly, Qin Yirou doesn''t have to spend at least ten minutes to go to other food markets farther away to buy food.


    Then he went home with the vegetables he bought all the way back.


    Therefore, every Friday after school, Yunyi goes to the vegetable market by bike to help Qin Yirou carry the vegetables she bought.


    Yun Yi was surprised that he didn''t see anyone in the vegetable market today, so he hurried home to have a look. He thought Qin Yirou had arrived home.


    "Mom isn''t in the vegetable market?" when Yunyi said that he had just returned from the vegetable market, but didn''t see Qin Yirou, Yunjian''s eyebrows immediately locked tightly.


    "HMM." Yun Yi''s face was also worse for a moment.


    "I''ll ask Lan Su." Yunjian turned and walked upstairs.


    Dong Ruan''s villa is very large, and there are many houses on the second floor.


    Adam, Mosen and Lansu all have their own rooms.


    Lan Su originally lived in the suite arranged by Yunjian for her, but then Adam was injured. She felt she owed Adam, so she moved from the suite to take care of him.


    At this time, Lansu must be in Adam''s room.


    It turns out that Lansu is in Adam''s house.


    "Get a towel and clean it for me, woman!" Yun Jian could hear Adam''s cry as soon as he walked into the corridor.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, looking over there, the light in Adam''s room was still shining.


    Seeing no one, Yunjian heard his voice first. Yunjian didn''t think about it. The next second she dodged and came to the door outside Adam''s house.


    What comes into view is¡ª¡ª


    Lansu just brought Adam a basin of foot washing water. Now Adam had just washed his feet and was carrying his feet and calling for Lansu to wipe his feet.


    "You..." when Lan Su was about to say something, she glanced at Yunjian standing at the gate. "Yunjian?"


    "My mother really went to the vegetable market?" Yunjian had no other interest. She asked decisively to see what happened to Lan Su and Adam.


    "HMM." Lan Su thought about it silently, and then she focused on it.


    "And I went to the vegetable market that I often went to. My aunt told me that she would come back in a moment." Lan Su tried to transfer all Qin Yirou''s words to Yunjian.


    Then Lan Su was surprised. She continued to ask Yun Jian: "Yun Jian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "My mother wasn''t at the vegetable market and didn''t go home." Yunjian frowned and simply said to Lan Su, and then she turned and ran downstairs.


    "How''s it going, Xiaojian?" Yunyi also frowned at Yunjian running down the stairs. He asked aloud.


    "Mom did go to the vegetable market, but she didn''t come back," said Yun Jian, who had already taken the coat on the bench and ran out.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll go together." although Yunyi was flustered, he also turned around to go with Yunjian.


    "Brother, stay here. If mom comes back, call me." Yunjian said. She had quickly put on her coat and ran out.

 Chapter 776

    Dong Ruan''s family has a landline, and Yunjian happens to have a mobile phone, so she asks Yunyi to stay at home.


    If Qin Yirou doesn''t disappear, but goes out and comes back, then call her at that time, and Yunjian won''t have to find someone outside.


    "HMM." before Yunyi promised, Yunjian went out.


    Yun Yi Ran to Adam''s room on the second floor.


    Now Adam was stretching out his feet and asked Lansu to wipe him with a dry towel.


    Although Lansu was not happy at first, she finally helped Adam wipe it.


    Lan Su thought that Adam''s injuries were all because of herself, so she recognized Adam even if she was called by Adam as a servant girl.


    Just after wiping Adam''s feet and feeling a little embarrassed, Yunyi ran to the door.


    Lan Su and Adam were stunned again.


    "Is it aunt? Has she come back?" Lan Su thought of this soon, so she opened her mouth. Just after Lan Su asked, Yun Yi shook his head.


    "My mother didn''t come back. If my mother comes back, please call Xiaojian and I''ll go out to find it." Yun Yi turned and ran downstairs.


    If something really happened to Qin Yirou, Yunyi could not stay at home as if nothing had happened.


    No matter how bad the conditions at home were, Yunyi felt that as long as he lived with his mother and sister, there were no difficulties that could not be overcome.


    No matter how hard and tired, no matter how poor the family is, as long as everyone lives in good health, nothing is happier than this.


    So when she knew that Qin Yirou had indeed gone to the vegetable market and she had just looked around and found no one, Yun Yi was really flustered and anxious.


    Even if he is looking for someone aimlessly outside, Yun Yi can''t stay at home and wait for news, because he can''t sit still!


    ......


    Yun Jian sent a message to Duan Lei of Falcon hall as soon as he left home.


    Xu Zetian took sick leave because he was seriously injured before. Now he lives at home every day. Under the care of his wife, he has a good life.


    As for everything about the Falcon hall, Duan Lei is responsible for it for the time being.


    Therefore, Yunjian sent a message to Duan Lei, and Duan Lei immediately sent all the brothers of the Falcon hall to find people in the streets and alleys of Longmen city.


    Yunjian can indeed use the power of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment to find someone, but the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment doesn''t have that ability just to find someone.


    Because Qin Yirou is not a famous figure in the world. She is just an ordinary woman in Longmen city.


    It is impossible for the ancient mercenary regiment to follow an ordinary person anytime and anywhere.


    After all, there are so many people on earth that it is impossible for everyone to monitor them, right?


    Even though Qin Yirou was Yunjian''s mother, Yunjian didn''t send anyone to follow his mother.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is more realistic for Yunjian to ask Falcon hall for help.


    After Yunjian informed Duan Lei to take someone to find Qin Yirou, she ran to the vegetable market where Qin Yirou often went to buy vegetables.


    Yunjian and Qin Yirou have been to the vegetable market several times. With Qin Yirou, they have met with some small stall owners who Qin Yirou often goes to buy vegetables in the vegetable market.


    The owners of these small vendors have a good memory. As soon as Yunjian walks over, they greet Yunjian.


    "Eh? Didn''t your mother just come to buy vegetables? Little girl, why are you here again?" one of the female bosses asked in surprise.

 Chapter 777

    Obviously, Yunjian followed Qin Yirou to the vegetable market to buy vegetables several times ago. The female boss has already known Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian from a distance, because no one picked vegetables in front of the female boss''s stall, the female boss saw Yunjian from a distance and couldn''t help asking.


    "My mother has been here?" Yun Jian asked with an eyebrow.


    Although Yunjian looked calm, as if nothing had happened, in fact, Yunjian''s heart had already been covered by the word panic.


    She didn''t expect Qin Yirou to disappear when she went out to buy a dish.


    Of course, if someone who didn''t wipe out the clean fire organization captured Qin Yirou at that time, or a big figure in the world captured Qin Yirou, Yunjian was sure she couldn''t have known.


    Because Yun Jian is full of Eyeliner all over the world, once the group has any noise, she will be able to wipe out the crowd before the other party makes a difference.


    It can be proved that Qin Yirou must not have been captured by people who have enemies with her, such as the fire organization.


    Longmen city says big or small. If Qin Yirou is really caught and hidden, it is difficult for Yunjian to find each other.


    So it is impossible to say that Yunjian is not nervous at the moment.


    She couldn''t. she sent all the members of the ancient mercenary regiment directly. She even turned Longmen city upside down and dug up the bottom to find Qin Yirou!


    "Didn''t you just come here? It was about thirty or forty minutes ago!" the female boss looked at Yunjian. She calculated silently in her heart, and then opened her mouth.


    "Thanks a lot." Yun Jian thanked the female boss and just wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Hey, have you heard of the boss''s plastic processing factory in Longmen city?"


    "Is it the time-honored plastic processing factory in Chengdong street? Of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the boss of the plastic processing factory has already been worth millions. In Longmen City, it''s enough!"


    "Hey, you said that if our daughter married the boss of the plastic processing factory, wouldn''t she be close to a cash cow? Guess what? I heard that the boss''s wife had an affair with her former classmates. It''s said that she was burst out in front of the classmate''s meeting!"


    "Tut... Is it true or false?"


    "Can what I said be true? This matter has been confirmed. The boss of the plastic processing factory immediately kicked out this shameless woman two days ago. I heard that he didn''t give any benefits to this shameless woman!"


    "Bah, I think this woman deserves it! She deserves to let go of her good life. However, if she has to hook up with men, she deserves to be left!"


    ......


    The older old woman takes the lead in selling vegetables in the vegetable market.


    When no one buys vegetables in front of the stall, these old women will chat with the old women in the stall next to them.


    Yunjian just stood here, but she just heard the chatter of two old women. Her eyes blinked slightly.


    In fact, the conversation between the two old women has spread all over Longmen City, so it''s not surprising that Yunjian can be heard here.


    However, what attracts Yunjian''s attention is not that this topic is very shocking.


    But


    If you guessed correctly, Yang Weiting, the high school classmate who stopped Qin Yirou at the door of the wedding dress shop last week, is the hostess of this topic.


    Because when entering the wedding dress shop at that time, Dong Ruan casually mentioned that Yang Weiting was too conceited. During the classmate meeting, he had been bragging that his husband was the boss of Longmen plastic processing factory.


    Yunjian naturally remembers.


    What Yunjian pays attention to is that Yang Weiting has been separated from the two old women?


    It wasn''t long before Qin Yirou was left. Today, Qin Yirou came to the vegetable market to buy vegetables alone and disappeared on his way home. Isn''t it too coincidental?

 Chapter 778

    Yunjian quickly walked out of the vegetable market. As soon as she walked out of the vegetable market, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    After three beeps, Duan Lei connected the phone: "sister Jian?"


    "Check the ex-wife of the boss of Longmen plastic processing factory and report her whereabouts to me as soon as you find her." Yunjian opened his mouth simply and clearly.


    "Yes." although he didn''t understand the situation, Duan Lei nodded and agreed.


    After finding the trace, Yunjian was not so nervous at the beginning.


    After all, at first she didn''t even know where Qin Yirou had gone.


    And now she has at least found a clue.


    ......


    Twenty minutes later, Duan Lei finally sent a message to Yunjian.


    The whereabouts of the boss''s ex-wife of the plastic processing factory were found.


    Falcon hall is now in Longmen city. It''s easy to find someone.


    It''s fast to find a person''s whereabouts in 20 minutes.


    As soon as she got Yang Weiting''s address, Yunjian ran home immediately.


    She drove her cool Ferrari La Ferrari to the streets of Longmen city.


    Wherever the way passed, it caused consternation among the people present.


    The only people who can scare her are those she cares about.


    Qin Yirou is one of them.


    The person who raised her cloud note''s fear, her cloud note has always been treated with only one word: death!


    ......


    In a shabby suite, No. 118, Zhangjiang Road, Longmen city.


    A pretty woman rolled into a ball with five or six men.


    The six or seven people present didn''t wear any clothes, and they looked very obscene.


    The dirty smell can be heard everywhere in the room. If someone stands here now, he will vomit again and again.


    After the rain, the beautiful woman and the five or six men wrapped her body in bedding, and her eyes were filled with the murderous spirit of hatred.


    "Come again." when one of the naked men turned over a woman''s body and was about to continue to linger.


    "No, brother Lin, the thing I asked you to do..." if you look straight at it, you can see that the woman who is naked and now only uses a thin quilt to wrap her body is Yang Weiting.


    At the moment, Yang Weiting is looking at the man she calls Lin Ge with hate eyes.


    "My little baby, everything has been done for you. People have been sent to southern province. What are you worried about?" the man called lingo touched Yang Weiting''s chest, and then he stretched out his hand to pull the thin quilt covering Yang Weiting''s whole body.


    "Don''t you worry about your work, guys? Besides, such healthy body organs can''t be found. When they are transported to southern province, where is our brother? We''ll pick all her organs immediately and bury them anywhere. It''ll be dead without proof. Ha ha, who can know about it?"


    One of the men laughed and said, but what he said was extremely evil.


    As soon as they promised, Yang Weiting was relieved.


    At the moment, brother Lin has also opened the quilt that covers Yang Weiting''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the iron door, which was locked and tightened, was kicked in by someone from the door.


    Yunjian''s ears are sensitive. Naturally, she hears the sound in the house.


    She kicked the door in with a whirl and stood in front of the crowd.


    Seeing someone coming in suddenly outside the house, Yang Weiting was so frightened that she quickly picked up the quilt to cover her body.


    As soon as Yunjian entered, she frowned slightly. Then she took out a bright pistol from her belt and "bang bang" a few shots, killing four or five people in the house until only Yang Weiting and brother Lin were left.


    Then, under the frightened eyes of the remaining two people, Yunjian''s gloomy voice suddenly spread: "where''s my mother? Tell me!"

 Chapter 779

    After entering the house, Yunjian killed four or five men in the house without saying a word, leaving only Yang Weiting and brother Lin, because she still needs to ask the whereabouts of Qin Yirou from these two people.


    She doesn''t have time to keep pestering with Yang Weiting and brother Lin. she simply kills people without doing anything.


    Yunjian didn''t want to go over and kill these people with a butterfly knife, because she felt sick when she was close to those naked people in this environment and place.


    What''s more, these people took Qin Yirou!


    Because of Xiao Yunzhu''s previous life, the person Yunjian hated most in his life was to catch the people he cared about when he didn''t notice it.


    There is no doubt that Yang Weiting violated her bottom line, and even Qin Yirou, the mother she cares about most, dared to take her away.


    Yunjian listened clearly outside the house.


    Trafficking in human organs?


    Listen to one of the dead men in the house just now. They want to take away all Qin Yirou''s body organs?


    Taking away all the human organs that can be sold represents the death of this person.


    So when Yunjian heard this, she was completely angry.


    Rush into the door and kill the useless people without saying a word.


    However, for Yang Weiting and Lin Ge who are doing disgusting things in the house.


    The intrusion of Yunjian has frightened several people present.


    But never thought that Yunjian took out his pistol as soon as he reached out.


    Pistol! She has a gun!


    Before he could react, Yunjian had shot and directly killed several brothers of lingo.


    Suddenly, people around him were shot and killed. Not to mention Yang Weiting, who was only a full-time wife at home, would be afraid. Even Lin Ge, who has done a lot of selling human organs, felt his pores creepy and shivering.


    "Ah... Ah..." Yang Weiting screamed from the tip of her throat.


    "Call again and I''ll kill you!" Yunjian pointed the muzzle of the gun at Yang Weiting.


    "Bang", as soon as Yunjian finished, she shot Yang Weiting without hesitation.


    This shot wiped Yang Weiting''s scalp and directly shot into the sofa under Yang Weiting.


    Yang Weiting''s whole body trembled fiercely. She couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, Yang Weiting immediately saw the men who were shot in the head by Yunjian. At the moment, their flesh and blood were blurred. She was so frightened that she directly covered her mouth.


    Yang Weiting just wanted to revenge Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    Because of Shen Zhong''s exposure, the matter came to her husband''s ears. Her husband divorced her without saying a word, and didn''t give her any of the family''s property.


    Now Yang Weiting is extremely depressed, and even such an unbearable scandal has been spread. Yang Weiting can''t even go back to her mother''s family!


    Yang Weiting has hatred in her heart. She finds Lin Ge, a group of organ traffickers. She feels that she is finished anyway and wants Qin Yirou to be finished.


    So while Qin Yirou was on his way home from the vegetable market, he asked brother Lin''s brother to kidnap and catch Nansheng, and directly sold all the organs of Qin Yirou''s body.


    As for Lin Ge and others, the advantage of helping her is to let Yang Weiting accompany them.


    "You... If you kill us, aren''t you afraid that the police will catch you and shoot you..." brother Lin opened his mouth with fear.


    Although Yang Weiting had planned to practice herself, she didn''t want to die, so she begged Yunjian: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, can I get your mother back for you? Please don''t kill me... And if you kill us, you''ll be imprisoned yourself..."


    Yunjian just chuckled, and her words were filled with endless sarcasm: "didn''t anyone tell you that I''m the boss of Falcon hall? In Longmen City, I''m heaven!"

 Chapter 780

    "Tell me where my mother was taken by you, otherwise I will let you die miserably!" said Yunjian, and shot at the shabby sofa under Yang Weiting.


    She''s the boss of Falcon hall?


    In Longmen City, the Falcon hall is the largest gang. Recently, it was reported that the Falcon hall has brought in the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    Today''s Falcon hall has become the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    All this is due to the woman named Luocha!


    You should know that the ranking of Falcon hall in all gangs in Zhejiang Province is the last!


    Since Yunjian is the boss of Falcon hall, what else does she dare not do?


    That''s right. There''s nothing else that Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall, dare not do!


    "You... Aren''t you the chairman of Xinqi company? You are the boss of Falcon hall? How is this possible... It''s impossible... No..." Yang Weiting was completely restrained, and her whole body was trembling.


    The identity of the chairman of Xinqi company alone is enough to scare Yang Weiting out of a heart attack.


    If it is the chairman of Xinqi company, Yang Weiting is not afraid to this extent.


    But the problem is that she is not only the chairman of Xinqi company, but also the boss of the gang in Longmen city!


    The boss of all gangs in Longmen city and even Zhejiang Province!


    It can be said that in Zhejiang Province, the boss of Falcon hall, she is heaven!


    Yunjian, she is the chairman of Xinqi company and the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Dual identity!


    How is this possible?


    As a little girl, how could she lead the Falcon hall to become the first gang in Zhejiang Province while founding Xinqi company!


    "Give you one last chance, where''s my mother!" Yun Jian raised his voice and said.


    Yang Weiting and Lin Ge trembled slightly when she raised her voice.


    "In... In..." Yang Weiting was about to cry. She shivered with regret.


    How could she get into such a terrible devil.


    Just as Yang Weiting was about to say it.


    The sound of "hiss" was heard in this room.


    Yang Weiting turned her head in shock and looked at Lin Ge, who was close at present. Then she looked down at the blade that pierced into her heart.


    "You..." Yang Weiting shouted this word with her last breath.


    Before calling out the last word, Yang Weiting turned her eyes and fell down.


    Blood filled Yang Weiting''s whole body, and Yang Weiting''s naked body covered by bedding was also exposed.


    Brother Lin killed Yang Weiting just to keep himself alive.


    So when Yang Weiting was about to give out his address, Lin Ge picked up the watermelon knife on the table and stabbed it into Yang Weiting''s heart.


    "I... I can take you there in time, but you must promise not to kill me!" lingo''s weak voice sounded.


    Yunjian curled her lips and smiled. She raised her eyebrows. She had no response to Yang Weiting: "OK." she won''t kill you unless the sun rises in the West.


    ......


    After half a ring, lingo put on his clothes.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, brother Lin was tied up by Yunjian.


    How can Yunjian let lingo sit in the co driver''s seat of his sports car?


    She has tied Ringo to the roof of her Ferrari sports car.


    Along the way, Ringo enjoyed the most exciting roller coaster game.


    It only takes more than an hour from Zhejiang Province to southern province.


    Yunjian got there in just 20 minutes.


    When you don''t know the route, catch brother Lin and ask for directions. Yunjian is unimpeded all the way.

 Chapter 781

    Yunjian raced all the way to the highway, but even the cars running on the highway were severely frightened.


    Who drives so hard?


    However, what is more striking is the lingo bound on the roof of Yunjian, a sports car.


    Lingo can be said to have experienced a new and exciting roller coaster. He was tied to the roof by Yunjian. He couldn''t move at all, and Yunjian was fast.


    It took more than an hour to drive from Zhejiang Province to southern province, but it was forcibly pulled by Yunjian for 20 minutes, which was completely shortened by three times!


    Facts have proved how hard it is for LINGO to sit on the roof.


    ......


    Southern province, the nearest place to the border of Zhejiang Province.


    A street called Shibu street, the most remote one.


    Right in front, there is a large plaque with several large characters: Renhe clinic.


    At first glance, we can know that this is a private clinic, and it is also opened in the most remote corner of Shibu street. There are few people in general, and no one comes here to see a doctor at all.


    At this time, a large black van slowly drove into here.


    The people present didn''t pay much attention.


    Although it was difficult to see vehicles in 1999, it is not surprising that they drove into the clinic to save lives.


    The large black van just drove here. When it came to Renhe clinic, the van stopped slowly.


    When we arrived at the gate of Renhe clinic, it was already a remote and uninhabited alley.


    Here, even if you break your throat, no one can hear you.


    Just then, the side door of the van was pulled with a crash.


    "Get down quickly! Get in quickly!" a man wearing a black mask jumped down from the car. He was urging several thugs in the car.


    As soon as the man wearing a black mask spoke, he turned to Renhe clinic and shouted, "come out and help! The patient is coming!"


    "Come out and help, the patient is coming." this is just a code word.


    Immediately, several people disguised as doctors ran out of Renhe clinic.


    On the surface, Renhe clinic runs a clinic, but in fact, it secretly sells human organs.


    People in this line call the abducted people "goods", and as long as goods are abducted, they will be caught in Renhe clinic to dissect human organs.


    So the man wearing a black mask just said this code word, which originally meant that when the goods arrived, he began to work.


    As soon as the man wearing a mask got off the bus, several people rushed out of Renhe clinic.


    Just when these people were going to move Qin Yirou, who was already unconscious in the car, out of the car.


    A fiery sports car moved wildly outside the alley and drove in at a high speed.


    "This is..." the people present just reacted, but they saw that the red Ferrari had rushed to the people present.


    A series of sounds of "bang bang" sounded. I saw the fiery red Ferrari racing towards me and drifting at the speed of wind and lightning.


    Yunjian drove the Ferrari to move wildly. Then she turned the steering wheel, and Ferrari directly collided with a group of men standing next to the black van, led by men wearing black masks.


    Five or six people present were suddenly hit by Yunjian.


    "What''s the matter?" the people on the bus who had not yet had time to pull Qin Yirou off the bus saw them and ran off one after another.


    As soon as they got off the bus, these people saw the flesh and blood blurred by the Ferrari sports car. Several people led by the man wearing a black mask had lost their breath of life.


    These people saw a 16-year-old girl standing on the roof of a fiery red Ferrari not far away.


    Yunjian didn''t know when he stood on the roof.


    At the moment, Yunjian is kicking brother Lin off the roof. She looks down at the people and looks at the people in front of her like a dead man. She says, "you''re dead if you dare to tie my mother away!"

 Chapter 782

    As soon as Yunjian came out, he drove a Ferrari to directly hit and fly the five or six people standing on the ground, and hit and fly the five or six people standing on the ground on the spot.


    Three of the five or six people, including the man wearing a black mask, were killed on the spot. The other two were badly hit because they were not hit by the front, and now they are lying on the ground dying.


    Fortunately, the people who had not got off the van just now.


    At this time, these people all ran out of the car after hearing the news.


    But I was shocked by the terrible scene in front of me.


    Where did the little girl come from?


    They drove and killed their people on the spot!


    In this case, these people didn''t have time to look at the cloud paper still standing on the roof. One of them shouted at Renhe clinic: "brother Peng! Brother Peng! Something''s wrong! There''s a little girl making trouble here!"


    These people are people who do evil things. For them, if they do too many bad things, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Most of these people are death row criminals who have done something that must die. They just escaped before they were arrested.


    For example, killing people, smuggling drugs, etc. if they are caught, they must be sentenced to death.


    So this group of people organized into a gang to abduct or directly abduct living people from other provinces and sell their organs for money.


    It can be said that they are wanted criminals. They are often seen about dead people.


    So as long as the person who died was not himself, even if they saw Yunjian kill his group on the spot, they didn''t have any sympathy.


    Seeing these people shouting at Renhe clinic, Yunjian knew that these people didn''t listen to what they had just said at all.


    With a cold smile, she raised her legs slightly in the next second. As soon as she leaned forward, she jumped from the roof of Ferrari to the ground.


    At this time, a group of people ran out of Renhe clinic again.


    Except for the first group of people who ran out of Renhe clinic and were hit by Yunjian''s car, this group of people were led by a man who was thick and crazy, tall and burly, and whose upper arm abdominal muscles were almost as thick as normal people''s thighs.


    People who dress like this will tremble in their hearts just by looking at them.


    This rough looking man is brother Peng of the population just now.


    Brother Peng ran out of Renhe clinic with a group of people in white coats, but he just saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian jumped down from the top of the Ferrari sports car with a gentle jump.


    Then she saw Yunjian roll over. Her figure was like a ghost. People turned slightly, and several sharp blades appeared as soon as their hands turned over.


    As soon as she shook her hand, the blade swept into the fatal position of the people who had just got off the black van at the speed of a rocket.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Before they could escape, the thugs who had just called brother Peng had been stabbed by the flying knife in Yunjian''s hand. They stared at the girl like death in front of them, and then fell to the ground one after another, completely losing their voice.


    Brother Peng and his people saw this scene as soon as they ran out of Renhe clinic.


    The next second Yunjian turned her head. Her eyes were covered with blood, so she looked at brother Peng and others there with naked eyes.


    But it gave brother Peng a kind of heartfelt panic.


    At the moment, Yunjian only gives people a feeling: killing God from hell!

 Chapter 783

    "You..." brother Peng took the lead to stand not far from Yunjian. When he took a group of people who had just come out of Renhe clinic and saw Yunjian kill the group in front of him in a few seconds, brother Peng was scared to stop on the spot.


    But after all, he is the one who has seen some scenes. In addition, in front of his own group of brothers, brother Peng is not willing to show weakness.


    Brother Peng looked at Yunjian, but his eyes were always staring at the blade in Yunjian''s hand.


    The blade shot out of the little girl''s hand can kill!


    She killed all the brothers who had just returned from the shipment!


    Even though he panicked, brother Peng still wanted to suppress his inner fear. He looked at Yunjian, swallowed a mouthful of water, and then asked, "who are you?"


    However, Yunjian just turned around and looked at brother Peng and others. Her figure flashed, even though she had followed a pile of corpses on the ground to the side door of the van.


    Yunjian is really angry this time.


    Since her rebirth, this is the first time she has killed so many people on a large scale.


    This feeling of killing makes Yunjian find the taste of being an agent in his previous life.


    I still remember that once she was surrounded and killed by a secret service organization. Although the secret service organization is not very famous in the world, it can also rank among the top 20 international secret service killer organizations.


    Such an organization may not be very good, but all the agents of the organization clamped up and killed her, and hundreds of agents killed her!


    And dozens of senior agents!


    In this situation, which was regarded as inevitable, she finally killed everyone, killed the secret service organization alone, and survived covered with blood.


    That was the real killing.


    Maybe it''s nothing compared with now.


    The only difference is that in her previous life, she only wanted to live, but now she is for her relatives.


    At the same time, Yunjian also needs to tell everyone that those who want to fight against her relatives will be killed without amnesty!


    Along with a lot of corpses lying on the ground, Yunjian has slowly come to the side door of the black van. She looks up slightly and sees Qin Yirou, whose whole body is bound with hemp rope and whose mouth is covered with black tape.


    But Qin Yirou was in a coma at this time. She didn''t know what a bloody scene had just happened here because of herself.


    Because of her, Yunjian killed many people involved in this matter.


    These actually deserve it.


    Facts have proved that if Yunjian hadn''t found it here, or another hour or two in the evening, Qin Yirou''s organs and internal organs have been rudely dug away by these crazy people.


    There are many rich people in the world, and the most important thing for these rich people is money.


    However, the rich people in the world are seriously ill and need organ transplantation. What should we do? Nature is to buy with the money they need most.


    That''s why there are countless missing children in the world, or all kinds of people with broken arms and feet in the street.


    Usually, the organs of kidnapped people are sold at a high price by people like pengge who sell human organs to those seriously ill rich people to save their lives.


    Of course, if the organs were taken away and they survived, then these people who lost their madness would cripple them. Putting them on the street could attract a lot of people''s pity and seek money.


    After being drained of all the organs that can be used in the body, they will be thrown into the street to beg.


    These are things that exist in real society.


    If Yunjian didn''t save Qin Yirou before these people started today, Qin Yirou would only die.


    These people never let go of Qin Yirou''s idea, so Yunjian won''t let them go when they fall into Yunjian''s hands!


    None of the people here can escape today. They have to die!

 Chapter 784

    Yunjian ignored her back. Peng Ge and others stood in front of Renhe Hospital. She half stepped on the chartered car and reached out to entrust Qin Yirou in the van.


    Although Qin Yirou is heavier than Yun Jian, it is not particularly heavy.


    With the butterfly knife in his hand, he quickly unties the hemp rope tied to Qin Yirou and the black tape on his mouth. Yunjian holds Qin Yirou at the side door of the van.


    Then she put Qin Yirou''s hand on her shoulder. Yunjian lifted the foot that had just stepped on the side door. She turned and held Qin Yirou on her back.


    The next second, Yunjian had already carried Qin Yirou to Ferrari.


    Although Qin Yirou looks a little fat, her weight is not particularly heavy, so Yunjian easily carries Qin Yirou on her back.


    Until he opened the door of Ferrari, carefully placed Qin Yirou inside and closed the door, pengge''s group of people didn''t even dare to fart.


    This little girl is so scary! When she killed people, she was not vague at all.


    There were many corpses lying on the ground. Brother Peng and others could not help trembling when they saw them.


    And the little girl in front of her can do without a trace of fear, so she walks over smoothly and naturally, carries Qin Yirou on her back and goes back?


    She is used to killing people. Looking at the bodies on the ground, she is not afraid at all?


    Peng Ge and others have a slight numbness on their scalp at the moment.


    Although brother Peng was very afraid, he couldn''t help but relax at the thought that his people had slipped away from the back door to find help, and it was estimated that the help was coming now.


    Ringo, who was kicked off the roof of Ferrari by Yunjian just now, is still lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Yunjian carefully placed Qin Yirou, who had been unconscious, into her Ferrari sports car. Then Yunjian closed the side door of the Ferrari sports car. She turned around, but suddenly took out a shiny butterfly knife from her pocket.


    The knife was like the sickle of death. When Yunjian pointed the butterfly knife at brother Peng and others without saying a word, brother Peng and others felt a panic at the bottom of their hearts for no reason.


    "It''s your turn." Yunjian''s red lips moved. She opened her mouth faintly, but her words seemed to be the call of the God of death. This group of fake doctors who were not afraid of blood also trembled tightly.


    "Brother Peng, hasn''t that guy Zhang San found someone back? He''s been gone for so long! What should we do!" standing behind brother Peng, a man dressed as a doctor watched Yunjian approach them step by step with a butterfly knife in his hand. He opened his mouth in panic and fear.


    Even if these people are stupid, they can see what''s going on now.


    The whole thing is not difficult to see through.


    It is obvious that the new "goods" kidnapped by them - - Qin Yirou. Is Yunjian''s mother.


    If you kidnap their mother, they will certainly kill.


    But pengge and others have never encountered such a situation.


    Just this little girl, she has the ability to kill all the people here!


    "Just over there, you go quickly!" just as Yunjian was about to get close to brother Peng and others, who had planned to break the net with Yunjian, a male voice suddenly came.


    "Zhang San! It''s Zhang San coming back!" the rescuer came and the brother standing behind brother Peng shouted in surprise.


    Yunjian squints to the sound source.


    But at the corner, a lame man was leading a group of strong men to this side.


    Brother Peng and others were pleasantly surprised. Their rescuers came!

 Chapter 785

    The man who limped, pouted and led a group of people was Zhang San who ran out of the back door to find help, but followed by a group of black people.


    And these people look vicious.


    Among the people who looked like black, the man who was the first one was blind. The blind eye looked very different from the normal eye.


    At this time, the blind man was leading a group of people to this side.


    This man is the boss of a gang in southern province, but he is not the boss of the first gang in southern province. People on the road called him one eyed wolf. His real name is still unknown.


    "Wolf boss, you''re coming!" brother Peng immediately led a group of people to run over there.


    There is also a reason why pengge and others dare to act recklessly here.


    This place in southern province is called Nanshi, which is one of the largest urban areas in southern province.


    Southern province occupies a small area in Z, much smaller than Zhejiang Province, and the economic development of Zhejiang Province is relatively rapid, because Zhejiang Province is a coastal city.


    Although it is not as good as Nanshi in southern province, it is also considerable.


    The one eyed wolf is the boss of Nanshi. At least so far, no one can compete with him in Nanshi.


    The reason why pengge and others dare to blatantly sell human organs here is because they are covered by one eyed wolves.


    Therefore, as soon as the one eyed wolf appeared, the sky fell, and brother Peng and others were not afraid.


    "What''s the matter!" the one eyed wolf scanned the audience and saw a large body lying on the scene. His eyebrows jumped fiercely, and then he asked brother Peng fiercely.


    "It''s her, she killed our brother!" brother Peng quickly pointed to Yunjian and opened his mouth.


    The one eyed wolf turned his eyes to the seemingly harmless Yunjian in the distance.


    "Little sister, are you running wild on my territory?" the one eyed wolf sent out a fierce aura. He looked at Yunjian, and it seemed that there was a killing intention between his eyes.


    "You are young, but you dare to run wild in my territory. You killed so many of my brothers. If you can leave here alive today, even if I lose!" the one eyed wolf looked at Yun Jian, and the cruel killing intention could be felt by anyone present.


    "Oh." after hearing the one eyed wolf''s words, Yunjian just smiled sarcastically.


    "What a coincidence, if any of you can leave under my blade alive today, I''ll write the name of the brake God upside down!" Yun Jian gently shook the butterfly knife, her arc lips picked up, and her sharp eyes were like a sharp sword.


    However, this is not what people pay attention to.


    But¡ª¡ª


    What? Brake God?


    In this world, people who dare to call themselves chashen, in addition to the first special agent chashen in the international secret service list, no one dares to use the word chashen as their code name.


    Because chashen, who ranks first in the list of international agents, is a 3S wanted criminal in the world, it''s a terrible existence with how many lives in his hands!


    In front of the little girl, she called herself the brake God?


    What does this mean?


    In Yunjian, whenever she reports her identity as a God, it means that she has regarded the group of people in front of her as dead.


    It doesn''t hurt if the dead know who they are.


    Because they''re going to hell soon.


    However, Yunjian''s words were more incredible than the sky falling down.


    "Chashen? The first chashen in the list of international agents? You... Who are you kidding?" the one eyed wolf said to himself.


    The one eyed wolf''s words stunned the people present, and brother Peng was stunned. Even brother Lin, who pretended to be dead on the ground, was startled?


    How is that possible? This little girl can''t be that moment God!


    That''s the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Therefore, the puppets present relaxed in reading.


    However, when everyone present relaxed together.


    But listening to Yunjian''s arrogant words, it came again: "don''t you believe it? When I send you to the west one by one, I think you believe it!"

 Chapter 786

    Yun Jian said, and she reached out and grabbed the butterfly knife.


    The one eyed wolf and others trembled fiercely.


    "Damn it! How dare you, a suckling little boy, call yourself a brake God? Hehe! Give it to me. I''ll reward anyone who kills her today with 100000 yuan!" the one eyed wolf''s eyelids jumped, but he still didn''t believe that Yunjian was a brake God.


    What a joke! People''s chashen is the first person in the list of international agents, and also the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Will such a legend appear here?


    Now let the one eyed wolf and others believe that there is a sow flying in the sky, and they don''t want to believe that Yunjian is a God.


    Because Yunjian looks like this, isn''t she a minor?


    Besides, Yunjian killed so many people in his own gang and robbed Qin Yirou of such a big fat "goods".


    As the leader of the gang in Nanshi, the one eyed wolf felt that he couldn''t stand his face. He shouted immediately.


    Because in Nanshi, the economy is not developed, gang bosses like one eyed wolves actually have no essential source of income.


    That''s why the one eyed wolf asked brother Peng and others to open Renhe clinic in Nanshi.


    On the surface, it is only a small clinic, but secretly, it is an underground trading house where people from all over the world come to forcibly remove human organs and sell them.


    Before Qin Yirou, countless people had been killed.


    Of course, one eyed wolves do this because they make money selling human organs.


    And this kind of thing has been done for a long time. The one eyed wolf now has a lot of deposits on hand.


    The one eyed wolf said that whoever killed Yunjian would get 100000 yuan, and everyone present was ready to move.


    100000 yuan! This was a very high amount at that time!


    Ten years less struggle, that''s all.


    "Shit, brothers, let''s go!" so immediately someone grabbed all kinds of iron bars and rushed to Yunjian.


    100000 yuan, enough to make these little gangsters work hard!


    Although Yunjian has a knife in his hand, they have an iron bar!


    What''s more, if so many of them go together, is it not worth a little girl?


    What a fucking joke!


    It was just when this group of people rushed to Yunjian and waved iron bars, all of them killing wantonly.


    The cloud paper standing in place was motionless.


    Until the man running in front waved an iron bar at Yunjian, Yunjian moved!


    She turned sideways to avoid the blow, and then a cross kick kicked the man to the ground.


    At the same time, Yunjian bent slightly. She shook the butterfly knife in her hand with a lightning speed. While bending slightly, the knife in her hand seemed to be a living body. It moved hard. This knife directly pierced into the fatal point of this person.


    One move, kill!


    These people deserve to die, because everyone here is the mastermind of abducting and selling or forcibly selling human organs!


    How many people because their families are broken, how many innocent people because they die young.


    If people here are caught by the police, they will definitely die!


    After Yunjian just killed the first person who rushed up to kill her, her bloodshot eyes reappeared.


    Seeing that the first person rushed up was killed by Yunjian and had no room for reaction, the group rushed towards Yunjian was so frightened that they quickly stopped and ran back.


    "I said, no one wants to leave alive, you all have to die!" Yunjian''s gloomy and strange voice came again from behind everyone in the field.


    Then, standing in the distance, the one eyed wolf and others can only feel a figure passing by from a distance.


    Where he passed, he fell down.


    That little girl, she''s a devil!


    Watching his men fall one by one, the one eyed wolf felt fear.


    At this time, the one eyed wolf remembered Yunjian''s claim just now.


    "Cha... Cha Shen! She is really Cha Shen! She is really Cha Shen!"


    No one can have such ability except the brake God!

 Chapter 787

    The one eyed wolf had just said this, and Yunjian had stabbed the last person who rushed up but turned to escape.


    At this time, her body was also covered with blood.


    These blood belong to those people who turned around to escape. However, these strange blood stained Yunjian''s clothes, which added a strange and terrible atmosphere.


    The one eyed wolf and brother Peng were so frightened that the whole man trembled.


    Looking back, she saw that Yunjian had hung her hands and came here holding the butterfly knife. She was holding the butterfly knife. At the moment, blood was still slowly dripping on the blade of the butterfly knife facing the ground.


    Yunjian walked all the way, where she passed was the blood splashing all over the ground.


    The one eyed wolf was frightened.


    In fact, Nanshi is not big. The one eyed wolf is the leader of a small Gang in Nanshi, and the brothers in the gang are only one or two thousand.


    Seeing Yunjian''s formation, he could not resist. At that moment, his whole body trembled, and even his body was in a tight state.


    Looking at Yunjian coming over, the one eyed wolf was stunned on the spot. He quickly begged for mercy: "no, no... please, don''t kill me. I believe you are a brake God. If I believe it, don''t kill me!"


    Then the one eyed wolf knelt down in the direction of Yunjian.


    She is a god! Who dares to provoke!


    The one eyed wolf''s spirit at that time had already dissipated.


    "Knowing my identity, do you think you can still live?" Yun Jian has stood in front of the one eyed wolf and others at the moment.


    "I..." just as the one eyed wolf said this, Yunjian had stabbed him in the air.


    With a hiss, the one eyed wolf had not reacted at all, and she had stabbed him to death.


    When the one eyed wolf dies, brother Peng will not be spared.


    When brother Peng and others saw Yunjian''s terrible killing method, their first idea was to escape, but they were killed by Yunjian before they escaped a few steps.


    The sun was setting, and a bright red afterglow flashed across the horizon.


    It''s bloody here. Yunjian hasn''t found this feeling of previous life for a long time.


    She just hates, hates these villains who take people away.


    Yunjian was also abducted when she was a child in her previous life. Later, when she went home, her parents died in order to find her. Only her brother stayed in the orphanage and suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    Yes, she is more unfortunate than qingglaze, so she doesn''t want qingglaze to be misunderstood by her family.


    For Yunjian, she thinks that people like one eyed wolves who destroy other people''s happy families for money are not worth dying!


    Lingo stood trembling.


    Yunjian''s every move today is like a nightmare, hitting brother Lin''s heart and giving him endless fear.


    When Yunjian looked back, apart from Qin Yirou, who was still in a coma in the Ferrari sports car, and the bodies everywhere, he was just lingo.


    "You... You said you wouldn''t kill me..." brother Lin swallowed his saliva. He looked at Yunjian coming towards him, trembling all over, but he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I won''t kill you." Yun Jian whispered.


    Her gentle whisper, coupled with the sky of the night and the atmosphere of corpses on the ground, always makes people shiver.


    However, just as lingo took a deep breath, he thought he had been assured by Yunjian that he had escaped from the call of death.


    "That''s impossible," Yun Jian said, and the butterfly knife in her hand drew a charming arc in the air.


    When brother Lin heard Yunjian''s voice, his heart shrank tightly and suddenly looked up. He saw the knife in Yunjian''s hand stabbing into his fatal point.


    Even before he could say the last word, lingo leaned back.


    At this moment, even the last red glow of the sun is covered by clouds.


    "It''s time to change the knife again." in the silent night, Yunjian smiled gently and said something slightly ironic, but the wind blew, and soon her words disappeared into the night air.

 Chapter 788

    Killing the one eyed wolf is tantamount to completely disintegrating the gangs in Nanshi.


    Yunjian never wanted to extend her power to Nanshi. At least she doesn''t have this plan now.


    Because the economic development of Nanshi is not as good as that of Zhejiang Province, and only Zhejiang Province is enough for Yunjian to close down, Yunjian does not intend to spread its influence for the time being.


    Of course, Yunjian''s ultimate goal of Falcon hall is not limited to Zhejiang Province.


    Yunjian contacted Duan Lei, and the bodies of the one eyed wolf were all handled by Duan Lei.


    After all, the one eyed wolves are serious criminals who sell human organs. The families that were destroyed and killed by them were counted by Duan Lei later, there were thousands!


    For such crimes, even if the one eyed wolf and others are caught alive in the police station, their crimes will also be the death penalty.


    Of course, if she was not sentenced to death after being caught by the police station, Yunjian can''t kill indiscriminately, but her identity as a senior special forces soldier will naturally make a difference.


    Because Yunjian killed the one eyed wolves, she just acted impartially. She was within her duty.


    ......


    Yunjian herself was never good enough. She deliberately left her address here to Duan Lei, so she drove Qin Yirou back to the dragon market in a sports car.


    From huilongmen market in Nanshi, Qin Yirou has been in a coma.


    But Yunjian has seen it. Qin Yirou will be fine. She is just dizzy by Mi Xiang. She will wake up in a while.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t want Qin Yirou to wake up at this time.


    Because now she''s covered with blood.


    Although it wasn''t her blood, Yunjian didn''t know how to explain it if Qin Yirou saw it.


    If Qin Yirou knows that she killed all the people because of her, it will not end well with Qin Yirou''s character.


    So the best way is to let Qin Yirou know nothing.


    After returning to Longmen City, Yunjian drove directly home.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Lan Su standing at the door.


    "Yun Jian!" seeing Yun Jian, Lan Su immediately greeted him.


    "HMM." when Yunjian got down from the driver''s seat, her originally clean clothes were stained with blood.


    Lan Su frowned hard when she saw it. Then she came up and glanced up and down at Yunjian. She was relieved to see that Yunjian was all right.


    When Lan Su came over, she also saw Qin Yirou in a coma in the co driver''s seat. She saw that Yunjian was all right, so she planned to open the door of the co driver''s seat.


    "Aunt, is she all right?" Lan Su opened the door and asked.


    "It''s all right." Yun Jian said, turning her head slightly. She said to Lan Su, "help me help my mother to her house. I''ll take a bath and change into clean clothes first."


    If Yunjian looks like this now, it will be suspicious.


    "Yes." Lan Su nodded.


    Yunjian went inside. Lan Su suddenly remembered something. She said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, uncle Ge and your brother are still looking for aunts outside..."


    "I''ll call them." Yun Jian paused and went back to the house.


    He called Ge Junjian, who was with Yun Yi.


    At that time, Qin Yirou had an accident. When he got home, Ge Junjian, who knew the situation, ran out to find someone before he could change his uniform.


    I couldn''t find it, but I found Yun Yi.


    Yunjian made a phone call and both of them rushed home.


    When Yunjian took a bath, changed into clean clothes and went downstairs, he saw Ge Junjian and Yunyi standing downstairs.


    "It''s good if people are all right, it''s good if people are all right..." Yunjian went downstairs and just saw Ge Junjian standing right in front. Ge Junjian was obviously frightened by Qin Yirou''s disappearance. He was always relaxed and couldn''t stop reading.

 Chapter 789

    Ge Junjian had never been so frightened in his life. At first, he went home and heard that Qin Yirou was missing. He didn''t even have time to change his military uniform, so he ran out to find someone.


    Ge Junjian has never experienced the feeling of aimlessly searching in the street but not knowing where the person he is looking for has gone in his life.


    But it was also the deepest experience and fear of Ge Junjian.


    Even Ge Junjian has planned to violate the military regulations of the army and use public power to find someone.


    Just then the phone rang and Yunjian called in.


    "Mom will wake up soon." Yunjian pursed his lips and went downstairs.


    "HMM." hearing Yunjian''s words, not only Ge Junjian was relieved, but also Yunyi.


    Dong Ruan has started to work. She doesn''t know what''s happening here, and Si Yi has taken Mosen back to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    What Yunjian said is the most reassuring.


    They didn''t ask where Yunjian found Qin Yirou, because they all believed that Yunjian could handle it.


    At eight or nine in the evening, Qin Yirou woke up.


    At this time, everyone gathered around Qin Yirou''s bed.


    Qin Yirou opened her eyes hazily. At the first sight, she saw the people around her. When she woke up, she was suddenly surprised. It seemed that she was obviously frightened.


    "Why, why... Why are you all here?" Qin Yirou sat at the head of the bed supported by Yunjian. Her back was close to the wall at the head of the bed, and she asked in some amazement.


    "We......" Yunyi just wanted to speak, but Yunjian stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes.


    "Mom, I found you lying on the side of the road on the way to the vegetable market, which frightened us." Yunjian explained.


    She doesn''t intend to tell Qin Yirou the truth.


    At the moment, Yunjian also knew that Qin Yirou must have been lost on the way back from the vegetable market. Mixiang fainted on the spot, so Yunjian explained this.


    Yunyi was only a little stunned after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Then they quickly reacted and helped Yunjian lie together.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t tell the truth, Qin Yirou must have had a very dangerous thing at that time.


    This kind of dangerous thing, of course, is not to let the party Qin Yirou know better.


    Qin Yirou also nodded. She didn''t feel when she was dizzy, so she wouldn''t doubt anything.


    "Mom, drink some water to moisten your mouth first." at this time, Yunjian also handed Qin Yirou the boiled water cup that had already been prepared.


    ......


    Fortunately, nothing big happened in the end, and it passed. No one mentioned it. Qin Yirou really thought she was just fainting.


    Qin Yirou is fine. However, for Yunjian and Ge Junjian, they should take measures to prevent such a thing from happening again.


    Yunjian plans to buy a mobile phone for both Qin Yirou and Yun Yi to facilitate contact.


    Moreover, as long as Qin Yirou and Yunyi take their mobile phones, Yunjian can track the specific location of the mobile phone through computer programs.


    Ge Junjian is a person who plans to mobilize the army. Pay more attention to Qin Yirou''s safety when necessary.


    On Saturday morning, Yun Jian went to morning exercise as usual. When he went, he took Yun Yi with him and met Zhang Shaofeng at a bridge not far away.


    But this time I met with Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng took a small attendant behind him.


    "Master, I''m here!" Zhang Shaofeng waved excitedly to Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked over there and saw a fat man standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, who seemed to be Zhang Jian.


    At the moment, seeing Yunjian, Zhang Jian respectfully shouted to Yunjian, "Hello, Shizu!"


    At first hearing this title, Yunjian couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 790

    Don''t mention that Yunjian pulled the corners of his mouth when he heard Zhang Jian calling his sister Shizu. Even Yunyi, who was surprised to hear Zhang Jian calling his sister Shizu, slipped under his feet.


    But fortunately, Yunyi''s concentration was good. He didn''t fall down. He stood firmly after leaning.


    "Cough!" he almost slipped and stood still. Yun Yi coughed a few times, as if he wanted to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Xiaojian, when did you become the master of others?" after pretending to cough, Yunyi used to touch the bridge of his nose in embarrassment, and then asked Yunjian.


    "Not long ago, of course. Hei hei, younger martial brother Yunyi, you have another martial nephew now. Tell me if you are happy?" Zhang Shaofeng affectionately took Yunyi''s shoulder. He smiled and asked.


    Yunyi patted Zhang Shaofeng on the head, smiled and said, "go! No big or small!"


    While talking, he was laughing.


    Zhang Shaofeng also smiled and pulled Zhang Jian to introduce Yun Yi: "this is my master''s brother. Now he is my younger martial brother. Ha ha, call him martial uncle! Come on!"


    Zhang Jian really shouted to Yunyi, martial uncle.


    Yunjian''s voice came at this time. He said to Zhang Shaofeng, "you''ve almost got a fever? Are you sure you''re not stupid?"


    In fact, Zhang Shaofeng was almost ready on Friday. Yunjian was just joking.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m fine, master!" Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Then don''t take your apprentice with you to keep up with the morning exercise." Yun Jian said, and she took the lead to run around the city.


    "Xiao panger, go!" Xiao panger is a nickname given to Zhang Jian by Zhang Shaofeng.


    Then they all followed Yunjian.


    Running around Longmen City, Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi are used to it, but they sweat a little.


    However, for Zhang Jian, who is almost crowded with fat, it is very different.


    Zhang Jian almost didn''t follow Yunjian''s footsteps to suffocate. At this time, he suddenly realized why Zhang Shaofeng, who was beaten by himself last semester and couldn''t touch the north, had become so powerful this semester.


    This is devil training!


    ......


    After taking a walk in the morning and going out in the afternoon, Yunjian went home, took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes.


    As soon as the Lunar New Year is over, spring comes. When the sun shines in the daytime, it is as hot as summer. Of course, it is not summer yet. The temperature of the day rises and there is no sense of dryness and heat in summer.


    It is said that spring and autumn are the most perfect seasons. However, in Zhejiang Province, there are four seasons a year, which is an unchangeable weather phenomenon.


    Yunjian changed into clean clothes after taking a bath.


    The upper body is a pink tights, because today is the scorching sun, so Yunjian wore a dress and a pair of trousers.


    Qin Yirou bought this dress for her. She said it was a girl. She should wear some pink clothes.


    The clothes bought by Qin Yirou, Yunjian, will not give face and don''t wear them once.


    Ge Junjian invited his comrades in arms to dinner tonight. In fact, it was because of his marriage to Qin Yirou that he invited his comrades in arms to eat in advance.


    So Yunjian also put on the big pink clothes she wore for the first time in her previous life.


    The lower body is a pair of tight pants, tight enough to outline the perfect radian of her slender thighs, giving people an eye-catching visual impulse.


    "Xiaojian, I need you. We should go!" Qin Yirou shouted downstairs.


    Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. Then she turned around and the man had gone downstairs.

 Chapter 791

    Several people standing downstairs were dressed in beautiful clothes.


    The clothes worn by Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya were just bought by Qin Yirou.


    At this time, the three xiaoyunzhu are very excited, because they can go to a restaurant today!


    Yun Yi also changed into a more formal dress, which added a lot of youth and beauty.


    Although Adam was injured, he could still walk, so there were only a few dinners for the whole staff, so Adam had to keep up with what he said.


    Adam wanted to go, so he felt sorry for Lan Su. Lan Su had to help Adam all the way.


    At this time, everyone was already standing upstairs, waiting for Yunjian to go downstairs.


    "Why hasn''t Xiaojian come down yet? I''ll have a look." Qin Yirou saw that everyone was in a hurry, so she planned to go upstairs to see why Yunjian hasn''t come down yet.


    Qin Yirou, who had just reached the entrance of the stairs, looked up slightly and saw that Yunjian had come downstairs from upstairs.


    "Xiaojian, how did you get down?" Qin Yirou said and looked up, but she just saw the dress of Yunjian.


    Yunjian is still tied with a high ponytail. Her elegant and supple long hair is casually laid down, which gives people a kind of delicate beauty.


    In particular, today''s Yunjian has changed into a pink she has never worn since her rebirth. Yunjian''s skin is white. At this time, the pink tight long sleeve on Yunjian''s body sets off Yunjian''s cheeks white and red.


    Pink and tender, if you forget Yunjian''s usual indifferent face and terrible skills, she really looks like a fresh and delicate girl at the moment.


    Several people present looked at it.


    Even Adam couldn''t help looking more.


    Their young lady is so beautiful!


    "Well, let''s go. It''s estimated that they should arrive when we get to the hotel." Qin Yirou made a sound first and then shifted everyone''s attention back.


    Ge Junjian has gone to pick up his comrades in arms and plans to take them directly to the hotel.


    Ge Junjian drove to the hotel, while Yunjian group walked there, so it was only 4:30 p.m. Qin Yirou was ready to take a group of people to the hotel early.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hotel for dinner!" Xiao Yunzhu seemed the happiest. He also hugged Duan Liya excitedly.


    Xiao Yunzhu is growing very fast recently. Some clothes she bought before are almost out of wear. Qin Yirou often makes nutritious dishes such as spareribs soup to supplement Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya.


    It''s a pity that Dong Ruan wasn''t there, but on May 21, at the wedding of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan had already asked for leave and was ready to attend.


    The party started from home at 4:30 p.m. and stopped walking. Because of Adam, they simply slowed down. However, Adam recovered a lot after his serious injury. He didn''t walk very slowly because of his serious injury.


    At least ordinary people have speed.


    During this period, Lan Su just helped Adam a little.


    When we got to the hotel, it was already more than five o''clock.


    Glittering hotel.


    Yunjian has also been to this hotel before, and at the moment, at the door of the Golden Hotel, there are several middle-aged men as heroic as GE Junjian.


    But these people are Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms.


    Seeing Yunjian and his party coming, Ge Junjian smiled and asked, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I thought you wouldn''t come so early." Qin Yirou smiled and explained.


    "Lao Ge, is this your sister-in-law?" one of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, a man with thick eyebrows and national character face, looked at Qin Yirou and asked.

 Chapter 792

    With thick eyebrows and a national face, he looks fairly ordinary. When people stop on the street, it is estimated that he is an insignificant man. He is Ge Junjian''s best comrade in arms. His name is Dong Weiguo.


    Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms are not from Zhejiang Province, but from all over the country.


    Because these comrades in arms met when GE Junjian was young.


    When GE Junjian was young, he was a pretty talent, and he also went to military school, and he went to military school since high school.


    After graduating from high school and University, Ge Junjian joined the army and went his separate ways with AI Guoxun before he met these comrades in arms.


    When GE Junjian knew these comrades in arms, he was still training in the army.


    Later, several comrades in arms, including Dong Weiguo, seemed to become friends of Ge Junjian.


    But later, Ge Junjian was transferred back to Zhejiang Province, so he lost contact with these comrades in arms for some time.


    However, later, the information society began, and mobile phones began to enter the market. Although Ge Junjian and others were busy, their treatment of the army was the best.


    Therefore, it is not surprising for GE Junjian to buy a mobile phone.


    With a mobile phone, Ge Junjian will often contact his former friends.


    As for today''s treat, it''s because Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms can''t come on the day he gets married, so there''s something in the army.


    While GE Junjian took advantage of their nothing today, he called people over and invited them in advance. It was also a kind of friendship between his comrades in arms.


    "You fool, of course it''s your sister-in-law!" a man next to him smiled and patted Dong Weiguo on the head.


    Then he took over and looked at Qin Yirou, smiled and said, "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m brother GE''s younger brother. Brother Ge didn''t take me less when he was in the Shenyang Army! Just call me Xiao Luo!"


    Shen Cheng, the army where Ge Junjian''s training was originally stationed there.


    It was also in Shencheng that GE Junjian met his comrades in arms.


    "Hello! Hello!" Qin Yirou didn''t know how to say hello, so she smiled and waved slightly.


    The man named Qin Yirou, who calls himself Xiao Luo, is 38 this year, but he is the youngest of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms. He is also younger than Qin Yirou. His original name is Yu shaoluo.


    The remaining few people also greeted Qin Yirou one after another.


    When GE Junjian''s comrades in arms say hello, it''s Qin Yirou''s turn.


    "This is my daughter Yun Jian and this is my son Yun Yi," Qin Yirou said.


    Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms also know that GE Junjian and Qin Yirou are married two times, and each has a family.


    When Qin Yirou introduced the people behind her one by one, these comrades in arms of Ge Junjian also focused on Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    It is said that if the other party has children, some of the other party''s children do not agree with their parents to remarry.


    And basically, children are unwilling to find someone else to form a family after their biological parents divorce.


    So Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms looked at Yun Jian and Yun Yi with some worried eyes.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are married and will definitely get along with Yun Jian and Yun Yi in the future.


    So whether we can get along well is the focus of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms.


    Ge Junjian is their brother. It''s better for them than brothers.


    "Little sister, how old are you?" so Dong Weiguo turned his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian, as if he were tempted to ask.


    "Sixteen." Yun Jian replied in two words.

 Chapter 793

    After hearing Yunjian''s cold but brief words, Dong Weiguo turned his eyes and exchanged eyes with several other teammates.


    Look, the child brought by GE Junjian''s wife really doesn''t like his mother to be with Ge Junjian.


    After asking a question, she didn''t even bother to tell them the whole sentence "I''m 16 years old"?


    How can a little girl who doesn''t care put on such an air?


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a 16-year-old girl. She looks like a real sign. Now she''s in junior high school?" Yu shaoluo is relatively young, so she doesn''t have the idea of Dong Weiguo.


    Dong Weiguo went to ge Junjian for a second marriage. The object of the second marriage is still a family leader. There is also a son and a daughter at home. If they get married, will the son and daughter be unhappy, or have a hard temper, or even go directly to ge Junjian.


    But Yu shaoluo has no such understanding and ideas.


    Seeing Yunyi smiling all the way, Dong Weiguo felt that Yunyi wouldn''t mind Qin Yirou marrying Ge Junjian.


    Just looking at Yunjian''s indifferent face, Dong Weiguo was worried about GE Junjian.


    What''s more, Yunjian is wearing a pink dress today. The pink looks like a young girl with youthful vitality.


    Yunjian puts on this pink and tender dress, which gives people the first feeling that she should be a lively and dynamic girl, but with Yunjian''s original cold expression, it gives people the feeling that she is angry.


    He looked depressed all the way.


    That''s why Dong Weiguo asked Yunjian these questions. He just wanted to test whether Yunjian was really dissatisfied with the marriage between GE Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    Because if Yunjian is not satisfied with Ge Junjian''s marriage to her mother, it should not give them a good face.


    "The third day of junior high school." Yunjian still replied in two words.


    He doesn''t talk much, but he works hard. This is the usual style of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian never thought of it. It was because of her character that Dong Weiguo and others thought she didn''t agree with Ge Junjian''s marriage with Qin Yirou.


    "Why are you still pestling at the door? Drink the West and north wind, right? Hurry in, and the dishes are ready!" Ge Junjian, who slipped out for a while, came back from the hotel front desk and half joked.


    So a group of people followed into the hotel.


    Walk and talk politely.


    Because there were many people, Ge Junjian packed a large box with a super adult table.


    Although many people came, they could still sit down around the super adult table.


    This box is on the first floor. It is a box near the window on the first floor. The window of the box is large and transparent, which can let people see pedestrians and vehicles outside the window at a glance.


    Yunjian just sits facing the window. Her seat is close to the corner of the wall. It''s a good viewing place.


    Sure enough, as GE Junjian said, as soon as a group of people sat down, the dishes were served one by one.


    "Little sister, you said you were in junior high school, so were you interested in studying in our military academy when you were in high school? You can also strengthen your body in the military academy. After you graduate from the military academy in the future, you can put a big man in one hand. Hey hey!" as soon as Yu shaoluo sat down, he began to attract Yunjian.


    Yunjian peeled off the shrimp and chewed it for a while. Just as she was about to speak, Ge Junjian helped her speak to Yu shaoluo: "by the way, shaoluo, I forgot to mention it to you. After Xiaojian''s high school entrance examination, I was going to let her go to your military school."

 Chapter 794

    After listening to ge Junjian''s words, Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms were slightly surprised.


    Let Yunjian go to Yu shaoluo''s military academy after graduating from junior high school?


    Yu shaoluo is the instructor of minshi military academy.


    The military academy in minshi is also the military academy where the other six members of the king''s team have gone.


    Chu Ning has been in school for a while now. It is estimated that they have settled down at the military academy.


    Although Yu shaoluo looks pretty good, although his skin is dark due to the perennial sun, he still has a good contour of facial features.


    As an officer of minshi military academy, Yu shaoluo asked Yu shaoluo to take care of the six Chu Ning people when he arranged them. Ge Junjian said that the six Chu Ning people were good seedlings.


    Now the name of the king''s team has been completely launched. Hearing that Chu Ning came out of the king''s team, he later sent them to his military academy. Yu shaoluo was very happy at that time.


    King team! Now the name of the king''s team has been heard by the whole army.


    At today''s dinner, Yu shaoluo told Yun Jian to let her come to her military academy in high school. In fact, it was just a joke.


    After all, in the view of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, how can Yunjian, such a young and delicate girl, really waste her good youth and go to the military academy to go to school?


    Just Yu shaoluo mentioned that GE Junjian really wants Yunjian high school to go to the military school?


    Dong Weiguo was stunned, but because they had secretly determined that Yunjian must have a bad relationship with Ge Junjian, who was about to become her stepfather.


    But what''s going on now?


    Ge Junjian can help Yunjian make a choice?


    This is probably what only the biological father will do. Moreover, even if the biological father wants to interfere with the child''s choice, it must be approved by the child himself.


    And Ge Junjian, what''s going on?


    Isn''t it a bad relationship? Yunjian would agree?


    "Elder brother Ge, are you serious?" Yu shaoluo asked incredulously, looking at GE Junjian.


    After all, what Yu shaoluo said just now is just a joke of adults on children, and everyone present can see it.


    But how did Ge Junjian turn it into reality?


    Ge Junjian really plans to send Yunjian to the military academy?


    You know, military academies are not so easy to treat.


    What''s more, looking at Yunjian''s appearance, it''s thin arms and thin legs. Although there''s meat everywhere, Yunjian is the kind of person who looks thin in clothes and has meat when undressed.


    The people present looked at Yunjian and thought she was a weak and good girl.


    Seeing that several comrades in arms turned their eyes to themselves, Ge Junjian opened his mouth. When he just wanted to speak, he was preempted by a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature.


    "Nature is serious." as soon as Yunjian made a sound, Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms shifted their eyes to her.


    But Yun Jian continued to say, "my teammates should have signed up at the military academy not long ago. How are they doing at the military academy now?" he asked Yu shaoluo.


    Yunjian is good at observing words and expressions. Just as GE Junjian said, Yunjian has guessed that Yu shaoluo is a military academy instructor in Min City.


    Her teammates? Yu shaoluo frowned, and then he thought about it.


    Recently, except for the six members of the King team that GE Junjian stuffed himself into, he hasn''t accepted anyone else.


    And the six people were all from the king''s team, and Ge Junjian said at that time that the king''s team was not old enough to kill God. When the king''s team reached the age, he arranged for her to go to his military school.


    I''ll talk about what Yun Jian said just now.


    Yu shaoluo was suddenly frightened and patted the table on the spot. He looked at Yunjian, looked at Yunjian under the suspicious eyes of the people and said, "you... Are the murderer of the King team?"

 Chapter 795

    When Yu shaoluo said this, Dong Weiguo''s eyes widened.


    Is Qin Yirou''s daughter, who is about to marry Ge Junjian, the murderer of the king''s team?


    The murderer who led the army of Zhejiang Province to destroy the fire organization?


    As the rumor says, killing God is really young.


    Yu shaoluo and others have already understood this.


    But no one told them that the killing God of the king''s team was Qin Yirou''s daughter who was about to marry Ge Junjian?


    Such an excellent talent has become Ge Junjian''s stepdaughter?


    And just now, Yu shaoluo just joked with Yun Jian that he wanted Yun Jian to go to their military academy.


    Didn''t expect it to come true?


    "What''s the fuss? Don''t sit down quickly!" Ge Junjian scolded Yu shaoluo with a half smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Yu shaoluo sitting next to him back to his position.


    "Xiaojian is the murderer of the king''s team, which really scares you? Just like you one by one, hey!" Ge Junjian rarely caught the ugly appearance of his comrades in arms. He immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    As he said, Ge Junjian picked up a lotus root. He swallowed it with a smile. Don''t mention it.


    Now Yunjian has become his capital to show off.


    Originally, Yunjian was the man under his hands. Now he is even more powerful and has directly become his daughter.


    Although he is not his own daughter, Ge Junjian has treated Yunjian, Yunyi, xiaoyunzhu and Siyi as his descendants.


    "I''ll go, brother Ge, you turned the murderer into your daughter without saying a word!" Yu shaoluo sat next to ge Junjian. At the moment, he said, stretching out his hand and patting Ge Junjian on the arm.


    Dong Weiguo was stunned.


    Although Qin Yirou and Yun Yi don''t know the name of the killing God of the King team, they know that it must be very great just by listening to the reaction of Yu shaoluo and others.


    So Qin Yirou was proud of Yunjian again.


    When he knew that Yunjian was the killer of the king''s team, Yu shaoluo kept looking at Yunjian and asking all kinds of questions.


    It''s like a group of old urchins met their idols.


    But in fact, it is.


    Yunjian can be regarded as a young talent in people''s eyes. Yu shaoluo may not be able to do such an act in his whole life.


    Just when the atmosphere was happy, a man suddenly ran in at the gate of the box.


    "Who is this? Is it wrong?" Yu shaoluo saw this, and he immediately stood up and said.


    Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Yunyi raised their eyes, but they saw the man running in from outside the box.


    "Uncle?" Yunyi saw each other clearly, so he shouted in surprise.


    This man is no one else, but Yunzheng, the brother of Yunjian and Yunyi''s biological father.


    That''s the brother of Qin Yirou''s ex husband Yun Gang.


    Just why is he here?


    Or why did you find it here?


    They just thought this way, but they saw that Yunzheng had rushed to Yunjian, Yunyi and Qin Yirou and said to them, "Yirou, Xiaojian, Xiaoyi, I really have no choice, so I came to beg you.


    "Xiaojian, uncle knows that you are a good child and a capable child. Now you have set up Xinqi company at a young age.


    "Your father is really making a big deal now. He used to go to the largest casino in Zhejiang Province to gamble, but he lost the bet and didn''t pay the money. Now people ask for debt at home, saying that he would not only kill him, but also kill our family.


    "Uncle can find another way, but Ya Ya is still young. She has just entered junior high school.


    "Xiaojian, please, uncle can''t help it. That''s why he came to beg you. Uncle doesn''t ask you to save us, just ask you to protect Yaya, okay? Please!"

 Chapter 796

    The sudden arrival of Yunzheng made several people present a little embarrassed.


    Especially Ge Junjian.


    Because Yunzheng is the brother of Qin Yirou''s ex husband, today''s party is for GE Junjian and Qin Yirou to get married. As a result, he ran into Qin Yirou''s brother halfway.


    What''s this?


    But after listening to Yunzheng''s words, several people present were more or less stunned.


    Ge Junjian knows Qin Yirou''s previous family background. He also heard Qin Yirou say it at the beginning.


    However, Dong Weiguo didn''t know it. Although they could hear the relationship between Yunzheng and Qin Yirou when they heard the dialogue between Yunyi and Yunzheng.


    But Yun Zheng left a bad impression on everyone present.


    Although the arrival of Yunzheng has nothing to do with Qin Yirou, in the view of Dong Weiguo, the first impression of Qin Yirou is also much worse.


    At the moment, Dong Weiguo and others only pay attention to Yunzheng''s actions, but directly ignore Yunzheng''s words.


    Dong Weiguo and others didn''t even hear the saying that Yunjian founded Xinqi company in Yunzheng''s mouth, and directly ignored the past.


    "He gambled again?" just as everyone was worried, Yunjian''s voice came slowly.


    But Yunjian has turned her eyes to Yunzheng. Her sharp and deep eyes seem to reflect a light, which makes the people present couldn''t help but turn their eyes to her.


    "It''s a gambling debt years ago. I didn''t expect that he dared to gamble! Moreover, he went to the largest casino in Zhejiang Province. Now people from other casinos came to the door and he was taken away.


    "The family didn''t have money to pay back. The group said that if the family couldn''t collect the money within three days, they would kill him and destroy our family! They also said... They would sell Yaya to the kiln to pay off their debts! Xiaojian, uncle, please save Yaya, she is innocent!" Yunzheng said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, the Yunzheng family are innocent.


    The reason for the matter is also very simple. Yun Gang''s gambling debt before the new year is now being chased for debt. Naturally, Yun Gang can''t pay it back, so his own people were arrested.


    They say father and son pay their debts.


    Now Yungang''s ex-wife Qin Yirou leaves Yungang completely with Yunjian and Yunyi. It''s a break of grace.


    The fact that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company has also spread.


    Those people who asked for debts also inquired about Yunjian''s family, and knew they didn''t dare to ask for money in front of Yunjian, the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Because everyone in Xinjiang town knows that Yunjian has completely broken off with the Yungang family with Qin Yirou.


    In this case, even if those people who ask for debt come to Yunjian to ask for debt, Yunjian will certainly not give it, because she doesn''t care about Yungang''s life and death.


    However, if the money was not enough, the group would not stop, so they focused on Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng is just a real farmer. He always keeps himself in line. When Qin Yirou was beaten by the junior, Yunzheng also stood up and helped Qin Yirou.


    Later, when Qin Yirou wanted to divorce, Yunzheng also helped to say a word.


    It can be said that Yunzheng himself is a very good person.


    He wouldn''t have come to Yunjian for help now.


    But Yunzheng also has a daughter. Because of Yungang''s affair, the group of debtors made up their minds about Yunzheng''s daughter.


    And said they killed their whole family without giving money.


    Unable to pay, he sold his daughter Yun Xiaoya to a kiln to make money to pay off his debts.


    His family just went to junior high school!


    Besides, Yunzheng himself is also the one who is innocent.


    Today, because we really can''t find a way, tomorrow morning is the last bottom line time that those people give themselves, so Yunzheng came here.


    Yunzheng doesn''t ask Yunjian for anything else. He just asks Yunjian to save his daughter, that''s all.


    What''s more, it was caused by Yunjian''s nominal biological father.

 Chapter 797

    Yunzheng couldn''t care about the other people sitting on the scene. He opened his mouth and told all the reasons one by one.


    Speaking of the end, Yun Zheng had smiled bitterly, and his expression was more like helplessness to the extreme.


    If there were no other way, Yunzheng would not come to Qin Yirou when she was happy to have a party.


    Knowing that yunzhengjia is innocent, and Yunjian knows that all this is caused by his own father Yungang in name.


    What''s more, Yunjian can search from her own memory and the memory of the original owner. Her uncle Yunzheng has always been very good to their family.


    When Qin Yirou alone took Yunjian and Yunyi to bear the financial resources of the whole family, Yunzheng would send some of his own fish to their family.


    Although the ceremony is light, the family affection is still there.


    Unlike Yun Gang, he doesn''t care about his family.


    "Xiaojian, uncle is really helpless, so he came to beg you. Please, save Ya Ya. She''s uncle''s life. She''s still so small..." seeing that Yunjian hasn''t responded for a long time, Yunzheng thought Yunjian wasn''t willing to help him.


    Yunzheng said, his whole body trembling. As he said, Yunzheng knelt down slowly towards the place where Yunjian was located.


    As the saying goes, kneel down and kneel down to your parents.


    But Yunzheng is really forced, because Yungang''s involvement will reach the deadline agreed by the group of debt collectors in a short time.


    Yun Zhengjia is just a farmer. How can he get so much money!


    Those people will say a whole 500000!


    Isn''t this Yun Zheng''s life!


    However, if he watched his daughter be sold to that place, Yun Zheng would rather die than die.


    Seeing that Yunzheng was going to kneel down to his daughter, Qin Yirou finally couldn''t help rushing over and hurriedly pulled Yunzheng who wanted to kneel down to chaoyunjian.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Qin Yirou said as she pulled Yunzheng who wanted to kneel down to Yunjian.


    Although Qin Yirou has divorced Yun Gang, Yun Zheng helped Qin Yirou when she was most sad.


    This en, Qin Yirou has remembered all her life.


    So in Qin Yirou''s heart, she treats Yunzheng as her own big brother.


    Now looking at him kneeling towards Yunjian, Qin Yirou naturally couldn''t bear it.


    "This beast who killed thousands of knives, I thought he was better, but I bet again!" Qin Yirou closed her eyes. She had no feelings for Yun Gang, but after all, it was impossible for her husband and wife to say they didn''t care at all for decades.


    However, Qin Yirou could tell from her words that she was completely disappointed with Yungang.


    When they heard this, especially Ge Junjian and his comrades in arms, they couldn''t help sympathizing with Qin Yirou''s previous situation and experience.


    More sympathize with such a brother in the cloud political meeting.


    For a while, Dong Weiguo and others, who had just reduced their views on Qin Yirou because of Yun Zheng, have sprouted sympathy for Yun Zheng and picked up their views on Qin Yirou.


    "Shit, these animals still want to die in front of our people''s Liberation Army!" Dong Weiguo patted the table and stood up. He looked at Yunzheng and assured Yunzheng: "with me, I think those gangsters dare to treat you!"


    As soon as Dong Weiguo spoke, several other comrades in arms of Ge Junjian stood up and spoke.


    At this time, Yunjian''s voice came clearly: "you don''t have to do it. It''s my family''s business."


    Yun Jian said. She stood up and turned her eyes to Yun Zheng: "no one in your family will be fine."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were surprised and sharp: "but Yungang, I once said, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, the people present, especially Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, were shocked.

 Chapter 798

    She, a little girl, can say such cruel words?


    Anyway, is Yun Gang her biological father? She would say that Yungang''s life and death has nothing to do with her?


    Yunjian did say this before. Yungang''s life and death has nothing to do with her.


    At the beginning, Yunjian had saved Yungang''s life and said that Yungang''s life and death had nothing to do with himself.


    She Yunjian is a person who does what she says.


    However, Yunjian''s performance was very different in the eyes of everyone present.


    Especially Dong Weiguo et al.


    You know, at the beginning, Dong Weiguo and others thought that Yunjian didn''t agree with her mother''s marriage with Ge Junjian.


    After all, if a child has a constant family relationship with his biological father, after his parents divorce, the mother wants to marry a second time, and it must be hard for him to have children.


    However, Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms guessed wrong, which was outrageous.


    When Yunjian heard that his biological father had an accident, instead of being frightened, he said that his life and death had nothing to do with himself?


    Dong Weiguo saw a little girl like Yunjian for the first time, so they were shocked at the moment.


    Yungang is his brother. Although Yunzheng is reluctant to let Yungang have an accident, he can''t help it. Yunjian is willing to help his family.


    Well, a party was interrupted before it started, but the people present didn''t say anything.


    Xiaoyunzhu three still eat their own.


    "I''ll help you with this matter," said Yun Jian. He turned to look at Yun Zheng and asked him, "uncle, have you had dinner?"


    Yunjian promised to solve the matter for himself, and Yunzheng''s heart was a little wider.


    "Not yet." Yun Zheng is still in a panic, but compared with his previous helplessness and lack of help, his mood seems to be much more stable at the moment.


    "Sit down and have dinner together. I''ll ask the waiter to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks for you." Qin Yirou said and called Yunzheng to sit down together.


    Yunzheng finally couldn''t stand it. In addition, he still needed to talk about the situation with Yunjian in detail. Finally, he sat down by the way.


    Ge Junjian was not angry because of the emergence of Yunzheng. In fact, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou came together because of mutual tolerance.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian also welcomed Yunzheng, the brother of his wife''s ex husband who is about to marry him.


    Because Ge Junjian heard Qin Yirou talk about Yunzheng. Qin Yirou said that she was at the cloud house, so Yunzheng was friendly and often helped her when she was in trouble.


    Later, Yunzheng told Yunjian that the deadline given by those who came to collect debts was tomorrow morning.


    If he can''t get the money tomorrow morning, the group will directly rob Yun Xiaoya. If they don''t give it, they will kill all their family.


    Yunjian said he would help the Yunzheng family. Naturally, he would.


    Although there was an unpleasant episode of Yungang, Yunzheng was an honest man. His joining did not cause embarrassment at the dinner party. On the contrary, several comrades in arms of Ge Junjian and Dong Weiguo talked with Yunzheng wantonly.


    Talk about life.


    "Di -" just then, Adam''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was the sound of a text message. Adam raised his cell phone and looked at it. Then his slender finger edited a message on the cell phone text message.


    Adam sent a text message and turned to look at Xiang Yunjian. It''s not easy to shout Mrs. Yunjian in front of everyone. Adam was lucky to cough: "cough, Yunjian, my friend has come and has arrived at the door. Don''t mind one more?"


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "Xiaodang''s friend is coming? Why don''t you shout in and eat together!" Qin Yirou is very hospitable.


    Soon after Qin Yirou said this, the snow eagle appeared at the door.


    Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam has the most solid friendship with the snow eagle.


    Last time snow Eagle gave Adam a set of men''s clothes, but it was later robbed by Si Yi.

 Chapter 799

    Because the men''s clothes that snow Eagle gave Adam last time were robbed by Si Yi, snow Eagle gave Adam a Rossini watch later.


    Now Adam is still wearing the watch that the snow Eagle gave him not long ago.


    After a while, the snow eagle appeared in front of the crowd.


    The snow eagle''s appearance is also quite handsome. He has a clear outline. Of course, if you ignore the big scar on his neck, which seems to be scratched out with a knife, the snow Eagle may have to pick out some.


    However, it was such a handsome man that his face fell sharply because of the knife marks on his neck.


    But even with such a terrible scar, most men are still less than half of the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle has been to Longmen city before, but has never seen Qin Yirou.


    Therefore, the appearance of the snow Eagle surprised the people present.


    After all, the scar on his neck is too eye-catching.


    "Come on, come on, why are you so slow? We''re almost swept away." Adam sat on the seat, stretched out his index finger and hooked the snow eagle. He looked like Si Yi.


    The snow Eagle didn''t say anything, but he also followed Adam''s guidance.


    "Hey, woman, I''m afraid you have to give up a seat. I''ll take a seat with my good brother!" Adam reached out and gently flicked Lan Su''s hand, slightly laughing.


    As soon as Lan Su heard this, he turned his head and ignored Adam.


    "Hey, you woman, you have a good temper!" Adam smiled, but he wasn''t really angry.


    "I give way to my new brother!" xiaoyunzhu raised his eyes and looked at Adam skillfully. Then he stared at the snow eagle for two seconds, and then he had to jump out of his position.


    The new brother, of course, is the snow eagle.


    Before jumping off the position, xiaoyunzhu''s head was held down by Adam.


    "Xiaozhu is good, no need." Adam rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head and said.


    Finally, the snow Eagle sat next to Duan liduanya next to xiaoyunzhu.


    Adam also introduced the snow eagle to the people. His speech was very concise: "this is my iron brother, King II."


    King two, Adam said it carelessly when the snow Eagle made up his own name.


    Sure enough, after Adam''s name was said, the snow eagle''s face became a little deeper.


    Adam was gloating.


    Snow eagle is just a code name. Generally, when they show it to others, they will temporarily choose their own name.


    Adam''s name is more serious, and his name is not as powerful as the snow eagle.


    Snow eagle is the person in charge of the dark soul organization. He is responsible for the whole interior of the dark soul organization.


    So the name snow eagle is known to most people on the road or the police.


    Just after Adam introduced the nickname he had made up in his life to the snow eagle, before the snow Eagle could speak, Dong Weiguo, sitting opposite, said, "Wang Er... Er, what a good name!"


    The name simply couldn''t bear to look at it directly. Dong Weiguo said this sentence without conscience.


    The snow Eagle pulled the corners of its mouth.


    Yun Jian hooked his lips and smiled silently.


    At the end of a dinner, Yunzheng rushed home first. Yunjian has asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange someone to deal with the matter, so Yunjian doesn''t have to come forward in person.


    Because Adam named himself King II without his consent.


    The snow Eagle came all the way from the dark soul organization to find him after finishing his work, but Adam lost it, so he ignored Adam all the way back.


    It was already five forty-five, and a group of people had walked along the street.


    "Didi -" just then, there was a noise from Yunjian''s mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Shaofeng.

 Chapter 800

    Zhang Shaofeng basically doesn''t call Yunjian, but Yunjian saves phone numbers with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    In 1999, the network information age has gradually entered the market. Rich tycoons hold mobile phones. Even some tycoons'' gold and young men have become popular.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was slightly shocked when she knew that Yunjian had a mobile phone.


    After all, in the past, the mobile phone was something she couldn''t imagine having.


    It''s just that even Xinqi company belongs to her cloud paper, so what else is impossible?


    So Qin Yirou naturally accepted it.


    Yunjian was suspicious, but she quickly answered the phone.


    Before Yunjian spoke, Zhang Shaofeng''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng''s voice was accompanied by a sense of impatience that he didn''t know what to do:


    "Shifu, Shifu, Xinyi can''t get through to her phone. I''ve called 20 times. The bell has been ringing for nearly 20 minutes, but she still doesn''t answer!


    "I heard that you met a star Scout at the school gate yesterday. At five o''clock this afternoon, she went out happily and said she wouldn''t let me accompany you!


    "Then I made an appointment with her and asked her to call me when she went to the Beiguang model company to report peace. As a result, she didn''t call me until 5:30. I was in a hurry. She kept calling her and she didn''t answer!"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice trembled slightly. He tried his best to calm his mood and make clear the context of all things to Yunjian.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi love to throw their mouths at ordinary times, he still cares about Chen Xinyi at the critical moment.


    "Can''t get in touch?" when Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s words on the phone, she immediately stopped and frowned.


    "Yes, Shifu, I don''t know what to do? Do you think Xinyi will have an accident like last time... Bah bah! That''s not the case, Shifu. Xinyi told me this morning that you know who the star Scout is. I''m worried about her. Can you help me find her." Zhang Shaofeng will be crazy.


    This entertainment company has a lot of inside information.


    Some star scouts find new people to go to their own company, and there will be various hidden rules of existence.


    Zhang Shaofeng told Chen Xinyi not to go alone, but she didn''t listen.


    So Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi to call herself when she arrived. As a result, Chen Xinyi didn''t call Zhang Shaofeng after she left.


    Zhang Shaofeng made more than 20 calls to Chen Xinyi, but Chen Xinyi didn''t answer any of them.


    It''s very urgent for Zhang Shaofeng.


    Yunjian remembered that Zhao Zhengmin, who came to attract himself at that time, was really strange.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much at that time. Moreover, Yunjian didn''t read her mind. Naturally, she didn''t know Zhao Zhengmin''s real idea.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" seeing Yunjian stop, Qin Yirou looks back at her.


    At this time, everyone took a walk in the street, because the dinner was full, which was helpful for digestion.


    "Mom, I have something to go out for a while." after Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng to stand in place and wait for herself, she cut off the phone and said to Qin Yirou.


    With that, Yun Jian didn''t even have time to say hello, so he ran to a side path.


    "Shao..." Adam saw Yunjian running down the path. He just wanted to call Yunjian and told her that Shao was going back to Longmen city. As a result, Yunjian had gone without a trace.


    "This child is really..." Qin Yirou looked at the direction where Yunjian disappeared. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed.


    "All right, let her do the child''s business." Ge Junjian stood beside Qin Yirou and said softly to Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 801

    Qin Yirou doesn''t care what GE Junjian says. She snuggles up to ge Junjian and continues to walk with the people.


    At this time, Yunjian rushed to Zhang Shaofeng''s place at the same speed as the wind.


    Yunjian ran quickly looking for the address Zhang Shaofeng said. Beside a big road, she saw Zhang Shaofeng.


    In addition, there was a man standing beside Zhang Shaofeng.


    This is Zhang Jian in their class.


    Originally, after Chen Xinyi went to the school gate and left with Zhao Zhengmin, who claimed to be a star scout, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian went to Zhang Shaofeng''s uncle''s Taekwondo Hall to practice their skills.


    Zhang Shaofeng used to go to the Taekwondo Hall for training every Saturday, except for food.


    Today, since Chen Xinyi said he didn''t need his company, he should have gone to the Taekwondo Hall to practice by himself.


    Of course, now that Zhang Jian is an apprentice, Zhang Shaofeng simply takes Zhang Jian with him on Saturday.


    So you won''t be alone.


    As a result, after waiting for Chen Xinyi at the Taekwondo Hall for a long time, Zhang Shaofeng was a little anxious, so he called Chen Xinyi''s telephone first.


    As a result, no one answered the call.


    Zhang Shaofeng was suspicious, but he didn''t think about it.


    But Chen Xinyi didn''t answer more than 20 calls in a row, so Zhang Shaofeng was anxious. He hurried out with Zhang Jian and called Yunjian while running.


    Because Chen Xinyi agreed with Zhang Shaofeng before she went. No matter what happened, when she arrived at the Beiguang model company, she must make a phone call first to keep in touch.


    As a result, Chen Xinyi didn''t call and couldn''t get through. What does this mean?


    "Shifu... Shifu... What should I do?" Zhang Shaofeng immediately ran over with Zhang Jian when he saw Yunjian. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng was in a panic.


    Zhang Shaofeng was scared when he spoke to Yunjian on the phone just now, but he pretended to be calm and explained the whole story clearly.


    "Don''t worry," said Yun Jian. She took out her mobile phone and called the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The last time Qin Yirou disappeared, it was about individuals. Naturally, the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment would not stare at everyone.


    But this time Yunjian wants to check the Beiguang model company.


    As soon as Yunjian asked about the exit, the intelligence group gave the address and edited and sent all the messages about Beiguang model company to Yunjian''s mobile phone text message.


    "At No. 67, Shizi Road, East Street, Longmen City, it takes about an hour to walk from here. Is there a car?" Yunjian raised his eyes and asked Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Jian, standing by, was stunned.


    It was because he didn''t know where the Beiguang model company was that Zhang Shaofeng called Yunjian and he was at a loss.


    But why did he ask the exact location of the Beiguang model company when he called Zu Yunjian?


    "Yes, my home is nearby. I have a Santana car," said Zhang Shaofeng.


    "You lead the way and run over!" Yunjian knew she couldn''t delay for a moment, so she opened her mouth.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s understanding is also very fast, and Zhang Jian''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    When the three came to Zhang Shaofeng''s house, Zhang Jian, panting and finally catching up, suddenly thought of a question: all three of them are minors. Who will drive?


    "Master, the key." Zhang Shaofeng rushed into the house, took the key and threw it to Yunjian.


    "Get in the car!" Yun Jian said, and she drove into the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Jian also sat in the car with Zhang Shaofeng.


    Just sitting in the car, the doors are still half closed. Yunjian has caused a sensation in the door. Under Zhang Jian''s shocked eyes, Yunjian''s departure caused a sensation in the accelerator, and the car shot out like a rocket.

 Chapter 802

    Yunjian stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out. Because the window was open, Zhang Jian''s fat face was almost deformed by the wind!


    Zhang Jian felt the unprecedented speed, like a roller coaster in an amusement park. His heart almost stopped.


    God, who will tell him why Yunjian is so fierce!


    Zhang Shaofeng is used to the formation of Yunjian. At this time, he is only worried about Chen Xinyi''s situation.


    Therefore, for Zhang Shaofeng, the faster the cloud paper opens, the better.


    Yunjian''s car is really fast.


    In the crowded downtown, she pulled the car 100 yards. The car was like thunder and lightning, frightening passers-by back again and again.


    Even an hour''s walk is equivalent to a 20 minute drive. It only takes five minutes to put it here.


    Until he got off the bus, Zhang Jian still felt his legs trembling like a spring.


    But when Zhang Jian saw Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng get off the bus, he went to the tall building in front of him, so he shook his fat body and quickly followed up.


    Although Zhang Jian looks fat and doesn''t look very good, his speed is still very fast.


    Although not as good as Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng, it is extremely fast among ordinary boys.


    Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng ran ahead.


    This is a tall building with more than ten floors.


    In 1999, Longmen city was already a great building with more than ten floors.


    At this time, if you stand far away, there are still several golden characters hanging on the roof of this high-rise building: Beiguang model company.


    Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng had come to the door, but before they entered the door, they had been stopped by a decent etiquette lady outside the door.


    "Sorry, ordinary people are not allowed in here." the etiquette lady righteously put out her hand to stop Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng.


    People other than staff are generally not allowed to enter the gate of such entertainment companies.


    Because there are still many artists in the entertainment company, and non staff enter. If it is a fan of an artist, it will be troublesome.


    So usually ordinary people are not allowed here.


    Unless it''s an audition or someone who works here like Zhao Zhengmin.


    Zhang Jian stood in the back and looked at it. He was a little worried. As soon as he found a place, he was stopped and couldn''t get in!


    When Zhang Jian just thought so, Yunjian''s cold voice came out: "get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, I''m just being fair..." the etiquette lady just said here.


    Yunjian raised his feet and put one foot on the belly of Miss etiquette with his knee.


    Miss etiquette was kicked by Yunjian, and the whole person fell to one side.


    Then in this gap, Yunjian shouted to Zhang Jian, who stood behind and looked silly, and Zhang Shaofeng, who was used to her style, "go!"


    With that, the three stepped into it.


    "Security guard! Security guard! Someone broke in!" the etiquette lady shouted inside with her stomach in her arms.


    Her tone to Yun Jian was neither hot nor cold just now. At this time, she was kicked and hated Yun Jian to the bone.


    Places like Beiguang model company employ a lot of staff and security guards.


    Because people who are afraid of making trouble come to trouble.


    So soon, a large group of tall and strong security guards appeared in front of Yunjian.


    "Where''s the little girl who dares to go wild here? Get out of here!" the head security guard shouted at Yunjian. At the same time, he waved the charged electric police stick in his hand.


    Zhang Jian looked at the security guards with charged police batons. At present, he was slightly afraid to shrink.


    Just as Zhang Jian shrank in fear, Yunjian''s arrogant words continued: "those who block me, die!"

 Chapter 803

    After that, Yunjian decided to add a butterfly knife to his hand.


    This butterfly knife is newly bought by Yunjian and hasn''t been used yet.


    But I''ll cut these security guards today!


    "I''ll go..." when Zhang Jian saw Yunjian reaching out, he took out a knife. He couldn''t help shouting softly, but soon Zhang Jian reacted.


    Yunjian is ready. She even carries a knife at any time!


    This makes Zhang Jian feel proud. His Shizu is worthy of being the murderer of the King team. He even has such a handsome posture!


    But Zhang Jian took a worried look at Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian held a butterfly knife in his hand, the security guards held a charged electric alarm stick.


    This kind of electric alarm rod for police is charged, and as long as it touches the power supply, people will not die, but the person who is hit will have a strong feeling of electric shock, and then will be numb, weak and lose the ability to move in an instant.


    This is inevitable even if Yunjian is superman.


    So Zhang Jian is still very worried.


    What''s more, there are so many security guards opposite. So many security guards besiege Yunjian. Even if Yunjian is powerful, it can''t guarantee that it won''t be touched?


    Just when Zhang Jian thought of this, a security guard opposite him shouted in a low voice: "lying in the slot, the little girl also brought a knife. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to find something!"


    The security guard who just headed shouted at Yunjian again: "little girl, put down the knife and leave with your friends. We won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    With that, the security guard also turned on the switch of the electric baton. As soon as the switch of the electric baton was turned on, the electric shock head of the electric baton immediately generated electricity.


    In fact, the security guard is also afraid of the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    After all, if the cloud paper is disorderly, there are only so many security guards present. It''s easy to get hit by the knife.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to find a job. The salary of security guards is very low. If you die here for such a salary, isn''t it worth the loss?


    So the security guard turned on the power switch of the electric baton in order to frighten the three Yunjian people and let them leave here by themselves.


    "We won''t leave unless you hand over my cousin!" Zhang Shaofeng looked at the group of security guards in front of him, his teeth itching and shaking all over.


    As long as he thought that something might have happened to Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng felt afraid. He also hated that he didn''t come with Chen Xinyi at that time.


    If something bad really happens


    How will his cousin behave!


    The chief security guard knew what the situation was as soon as he heard it.


    Their company''s star scouts love to abduct some beautiful and deceptive little girls to audition for filming.


    In fact, on the face of it, it is to shoot film and television dramas, but in fact, it is to shoot some unspeakable things, and the company still has hidden rules that everyone knows.


    Generally, those star detectives deceive the little girls. If these little girls are not obedient, they are estimated to do it directly. Finally, they make a video to force these little girls to obey, otherwise they will be exposed.


    The security guards know all these things, but they are low-level people who work with wages. Naturally, they can pretend not to understand.


    "Where''s your cousin? This is the Beiguang model company! But there''s no one you''re looking for. Go and get out!" the head security guard came over with an electric baton and power on.


    The leading security guard walked to Yunjian. At this time, Yunjian held a butterfly knife and walked towards the leading security guard without saying a word of nonsense.

 Chapter 804

    "You..." although the security guard headed by Yunjian was decent, big waist and thick, and held an electric baton in his hand, when he saw Yunjian holding a butterfly knife in his hand and walking towards him with a strange pace like death, he couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Don''t come here... Little girl, if you come here again, don''t blame me for being rude!" said the security guard. He stepped back two steps and tightened his hand holding the electric baton for two points.


    The appearance and formation of the security guard obviously taboo the knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    Watching Yunjian walk slowly to the elevator inside the company, the security guards dare not go forward, but they are forced to retreat by Yunjian.


    There were a lot of staff walking around in the Beiguang model company. When they saw the three Yunjian rushing in at the gate, they couldn''t help stopping to wait and see.


    But most people stand far away.


    There are also many models and artists in Beiguang model company. Generally, famous models and artists will not appear here, so most of the people who can stand here and watch are not well-known people.


    At the moment, all these people are standing far away, and everyone is looking at the situation here from a distance.


    Some people are even faintly surprised.


    Many unknown models and artists were cheated in like Chen Xinyi. Later, they were forced to sign contracts.


    So these people stood in the distance and watched Yunjian holding a knife slowly walk towards several bodyguards who had begun to retreat and surrounded Yunjian three in a half circle.


    It''s not difficult to see that Yunjian three are looking for someone.


    It is estimated that 80% of their friends must be little girls who were cheated here like some model artists.


    Although Yunjian held a knife and pushed several security guards back again and again, after all, Yunjian had only one knife in his hand.


    Those security guards are holding electric batons. As long as people are touched, they will be weak.


    Does the little girl really have the ability to avoid the electric batons in the hands of these security guards?


    "This little girl is so beautiful!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a brain. I dare to go wild in Beiguang. No one has been wild before, but I was beaten and kicked out with injuries all over!"


    A staff member had stood in the distance and began to whisper.


    "Isn''t it? People who enter Beiguang can''t get out! They are still coerced to be naked..." a voice of gentle conversation came in.


    The voice paused and continued gossiping to the people around him: "I heard that a little girl came to Beiguang a while ago? She thought we could really shoot film and television dramas here. As a result, she was dying and had to take off shooting at last..."


    After that, it goes without saying.


    In fact, these staff members in Beiguang know what kind of company this is, but even if they know, it is better to do more than less for those wage earners.


    At this time, the head security guard had waved to the other four security guards beside him.


    Obviously, the cloud paper standing in the front looks more difficult to deal with, so they plan to deal with the three people facing the cloud paper.


    The other two security guards subdued Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian respectively.


    Just go, and the two security guards standing next to them rushed at Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian respectively.


    The three security guards in front of him waved electric batons and ran to Yunjian.


    No matter how powerful Yunjian is, she is just a minor girl. What can she do?

 Chapter 805

    Two security guards nearby have attacked Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian first.


    Zhang Jian has never encountered such an array at all.


    If Zhang Jian is a bully who fights badly at school, he will be nothing after school.


    So as soon as he saw that two security guards surrounded him, Zhang Shaofeng opened Zhang Jian and met the two security guards.


    Zhang Shaofeng has learned so much from Yunjian that although his ability at this time is not enough to fight with senior agent killers, he can deal with the two security guards, but he can still manage.


    But mainly because Zhang Shaofeng has no weapons in his hands, otherwise the two security guards have no way to take Zhang Shaofeng.


    Therefore, facing the attack of two security guards, Zhang Shaofeng can only use the way Yunjian taught him to hide all the time. Zhang Shaofeng plans to keep the two security guards away from him all the time.


    He plans to win after finding the handle of two security guards!


    "Master, Shizu, little... Be careful!" Zhang Jian was pulled away by Zhang Shaofeng, but he was very worried about Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian, so he shouted.


    But just after Zhang Jian shouted this, he saw a figure passing in front of him.


    The three security guards who approached Yunjian were still slowly approaching Yunjian. At the same time, the electric batons in the hands of the three security guards had turned on the switch.


    Just as the three security guards were about to approach Yunjian carefully, Yunjian suddenly turned sideways and ran two steps to the place where the three security guards were located.


    Just after taking two steps, Yunjian suddenly fell down.


    Zhang Jian almost wanted to scream.


    However, it was at this time that Zhang Jian saw Yunjian''s move.


    Which is a fall?


    Yunjian just made an ass fall to the ground, but before her ass fell to the ground, she supported the ground with one left hand.


    This left hand supported on the ground, but raised Yunjian''s whole body.


    Under the gaze of Zhang Jian and the staff standing far away, Yunjian tilted the gravity on her left hand, and her bent feet stretched out at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the three security guards had just come to Yunjian. Before the three security guards had time to respond, Yunjian had stretched out his long legs and stretched out his legs with a hard force to hook the three security guards to the ground.


    As soon as Yunjian hooked down the three security guards, she had stood up and ran to Zhang Shaofeng''s difficult direction to deal with the other two security guards.


    As for the three security guards who just tried to hit Yunjian with the electric shock head of the electric baton, they fell to the ground with the trend of hitting the ground on the forehead.


    The three security guards were holding electric batons, which were switched on and off.


    When the three security guards fell down, their hands softened, so the electric baton fell off their hands, and the electric shock head of the electric baton hit the three themselves heavily.


    "Zizi -" the three security guards were immediately hit by the electric shock head of the electric baton. At present, their bodies were weak and could not move any more.


    But Yunjian''s skill just now was enough to frighten everyone.


    Why is this little girl so good? The three security guards were all subdued by her at once!


    When people just thought of this, a beautiful voice suddenly came to their ears.


    "Get out of the way!" Yunjian poured out her anger. She had run to the two security guards who were trying to electrocute Zhang Shaofeng.


    When Zhang Shaofeng heard the voice of Yunjian, he flashed back.


    Yunjian took over the position of Zhang Shaofeng and faced two security guards.


    Yunjian ran two steps over there, and suddenly she jumped gently.


    In the next second, she jumped up under the stunned eyes of everyone present.


    Yunjian jumped up behind her. She rolled in the air, and the butterfly knife in her hand stabbed the hearts of the two security guards.


    The next second, before the two security guards recovered, Yunjian kicked the two security guards away with one foot, and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 806

    Zhang Jian, including all the staff standing in the distance, was stunned.


    This little girl is too good!


    It took her only tens of seconds to deal with five people alone!


    Just at the moment when everyone was stunned, a staff member suddenly saw the chest of the two security guards.


    "Look at their chests! That''s..." after one person shouted, everyone else turned their eyes to the two security guards who were kicked off by Yunjian.


    What''s the matter? What''s this? At this time, all the people present turned their heads in doubt¡ª¡ª


    I saw a hole in the security clothes of the two security guards in the middle of the chest slipped by Yunjian with a butterfly knife.


    Although this hole is not particularly eye-catching, if people with clear eyes look carefully, they can even find that the location of this hole is the location of people''s heart.


    If Yunjian just hit a security guard''s chest when waving a butterfly knife, the people present may think it''s just a coincidence.


    It can hit the heart position of two security guards at the same time.


    Well, if Yunjian stabbed two security guards in the chest with a butterfly knife just now, then these two security guards


    Death is certain!


    The people present were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Even Zhang Jian took a deep breath.


    In contrast, Zhang Jian knows the identity of Yunjian.


    At the moment, Zhang Jian just wants to clap Yunjian''s hand. The killing God of the king''s team really deserves its reputation.


    Zhang Jian vowed to blow to his classmates after he returned to school. He felt excited just thinking about it!


    The two security guards lying on the ground also felt their chest cool. After they got up from the ground, they suddenly found that the security clothes on their chest had been cut by Yunjian with a butterfly knife just now.


    Only then did the two security guards feel their hair stand on end.


    "Go." Yunjian didn''t care about the consternation of the people around her. She turned her hand over and closed the butterfly knife. Her face was flat. She didn''t even look back, but she spoke to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian behind her.


    With that, Yunjian had gone to the internal elevator.


    After Yunjian''s skill just now, who else dares to stop?


    "Pa Pa!" someone really stood up and stopped, but only two applause broke out.


    From the corridor next to the elevator, a man dressed in fashion came out.


    As soon as the man appeared, he stopped Yunjian from letting her pass.


    This man has a very good figure. He is tall, handsome and has a tall nose. He looks like an idol.


    However, it is true.


    "Oh! My God! Did I read it correctly? That''s... That''s Li Heng!"


    "I''m not dreaming? Ah ah... I actually saw Li Heng. It''s really him. It''s me! I''ve heard that he''s an artist in our company, but I''ve never seen him in our company. I saw him today. Ah, I!"


    ......


    As soon as the man with fashionable clothes and short black curly hair appeared, the female staff who were originally in the state of watching the play completely lost their voice and screamed.


    Yun Jian frowned.


    "Chick, you just... Were really awesome." the man who was chased and screamed was Li Heng. At this time, Li Heng was looking at Yun Jian with interested eyes.


    Li Heng is an artist of Beiguang model company. Now he is popular all over the country because of a TV series broadcast some time ago.


    It is a hot new outstanding artist at present.


    The picture that Yunjian just started to pull down several security guards doubled Li Heng''s interest, so he stood up and stopped in front of Yunjian and looked at her with an evil smile.


    Yun Jian, who was noticed by Li Heng, was envied by all the girls present.


    However, just when everyone present thought that Yunjian would talk to Li Heng, a light word burst out from Yunjian''s mouth: "get out!"

 Chapter 807

    Yun Jian said and planned to go directly around Li Heng to the elevator.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian behind Yunjian also follow Yunjian to the elevator.


    Wasting more time now means that Chen Xinyi is more dangerous.


    In fact, even if she didn''t say it, Chen Xinyi disappeared for such a long time. Where she was taken and what she would do, Yunjian three people must be able to guess.


    Listening to Yun Jian pouring out the word "roll", some of the staff present couldn''t help it anymore.


    In particular, some female fans who like Li Heng rushed over after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    "You dare to be so unreasonable to my family, dead woman. Don''t think you are beautiful and play this hard to get trick because you are a little beautiful. Our Hengheng won''t like you!"


    "Dare to insult my favorite idol like this! Go to hell!" a large group of staff rushed over, as if they wanted to show themselves in front of Li Heng. They all blocked in front of the elevator and didn''t let Yun Jian pass.


    Yunjian is already beautiful, with white and tender skin and a delicate body in a positive proportion of gold. Rao is a man who can''t help feeling like he wants to occupy it around him.


    Because he was completely attracted by Yunjian, Li Heng, who was just standing on the second floor and the staff couldn''t enter the area, came downstairs.


    One of the reasons Li Heng came downstairs was because of Yun Jian, and the other was because he enjoyed the feeling of attention.


    He also knew that he was excellent, because he was really angry with the TV play not long ago. Therefore, seeing Yunjian''s behavior just now, he was more interested and wanted to go downstairs and have a good flirt.


    But unexpectedly, she said to herself... Get out?


    Since his debut, Li Heng thinks he is handsome and has surprisingly correct facial features. He has the taste of a man and is the favorite appearance of girls at present.


    As a result, Yunjian let him go?


    This dealt a serious blow to Li Heng''s self-esteem.


    A group of female staff members, also Li Heng''s female fans, stopped Yunjian from passing in order to express themselves.


    Li Heng felt handsome and put his hand around his hair. He went to Yunjian again and spoke to Yunjian:


    "Hey, chick, I''ve seen a lot of hard to get tricks like you. Come on, are you my fan? HMM... you should also come here to ask me for my signature? You were a little too fierce just now. In order to ask me for an autograph, you even fought against the guard!


    "Hey, but for your sake of chasing me, I''ll sign your name!"


    With that, Li Heng lazily took out a marker from his trouser pocket. His lazy posture deliberately caused the screams of many female fans present.


    "Chick, where to sign? Sign on your clothes?" Li Heng stretched out his hand. He stared at Yunjian''s plump chest for two seconds and just wanted to reach out to Yunjian.


    Yunjian just wanted to do it.


    A slender, white and bony hand grabbed Li Heng''s hand that wanted to touch the corner of Yunjian''s clothes.


    Yun Jian looked over his head and didn''t know when Si Yi had already appeared here.


    At this time, Si Yi''s hand was holding Li Heng''s wrist and twisted his backhand.


    "Click!" just listen to the sound of bone fracture. Li Heng was stabbed by the sudden heart piercing pain, and he was suddenly sweating.


    But Si Yi threw away Li Heng''s hand. He looked at Li Heng coldly. His eyes were like if he wanted to kill Li Heng: "give you a second to get out of my sight together with your people, otherwise Beiguang model company will become your funeral object!"

 Chapter 808

    Suddenly, Si Yi grabbed Li Heng''s wrist and broke his wrist.


    When the people present saw this scene, they were stunned.


    There was a crisp click just now. It was obvious that Li Heng''s wrist had been completely broken.


    And Li Heng, whose wrist was broken, covered his hand, and he stepped back three steps in pain.


    At this time, Li Heng felt a deep pain.


    Who is it? Who dares to speak to himself in such a tone?


    Doesn''t the other party know that he is a big star Li Heng? How dare you treat yourself like this and say such words!


    Isn''t he afraid of being beaten by his fans!


    Li Heng immediately raised his head, but saw a handsome face of common indignation.


    Si Yi''s facial features are just right. His handsome face gives people a feeling of disbelief. His divine eyes look deep and can''t be seen to the end.


    Even when Li Heng, who was also a man, saw him, he couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    And Li Heng''s height is at most 1.75 meters. He depends on his appearance. Usually, he has been abducting little girls everywhere with this beautiful and handsome face.


    There are many male stars who are taller than Li Heng, but there are few stars who are handsome than Li Heng.


    Therefore, with this handsome face that he thinks is very good, Li Heng also recruited a large number of female fans.


    Some time ago, it made headlines and became the object of popular pursuit.


    Of course, these were before I met Si Yi.


    If in the past, I saw my idol''s wrist broken, how could these female fans still sit still?


    This is their idol!


    The group of female fans looked up and just wanted to have an attack, they saw Si Yi''s amazing Junrong. For a time, all the dirty words in her mouth were taken back.


    Si Yi and Li Heng are not at the same level at all.


    What''s more, Si Yi is not only half a head higher than Li Heng, but also better than ten hundred Li Heng in appearance.


    This made Li Heng take a flat bite.


    In particular, Li Heng, who has always regarded himself as excellent in appearance, suddenly met a person who is taller and more handsome than him. At present, Li Heng''s heart is like sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    In the entertainment industry, people talk according to their looks.


    "You..." Why are you here? But before Yunjian finished saying this, she was led by Si Yi to the elevator.


    Zhang Shaofeng in the back was going crazy. Seeing Si Yi leading Yun Jian forward, he hurried up without saying a word.


    Zhang Jian also has long eyes. Although he doesn''t know who Si Yi is, he quickly follows up.


    As soon as Si Yi appeared, she attracted the attention of most women, but because of Si Yi''s cold look and the handsome face who would kill anyone if he dared to stop him, no one dared to stop Si Yi.


    Si Yi pulls Yun Jian over. The female fans who originally blocked Yun Jian from passing can''t help but step back and give way, and they all look at Si Yi with obsessed eyes.


    "Hiss -" Li Heng stared at Si Yi with hate eyes. At the same time, he looked at Yun Jian disappearing in the elevator with obsessed eyes.


    At this time, Yunjian has taken the elevator with Si Yi.


    However, in the relatively narrow elevator at this time, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are still standing.


    As soon as he got on the elevator, the elevator door closed. Yunjian said to Zhang Shaofeng standing next to the elevator button: "fifth floor."


    Zhang Shaofeng decisively pressed the ''5'' key on the elevator button, and the elevator rose at an average speed.

 Chapter 809

    Fifth floor, waiting room.


    Time goes back twenty minutes ago.


    Chen Xinyi has been waiting in the waiting room on the fifth floor for nearly half an hour. There are five or six girls waiting here with her.


    And they are all girls with first-class figure, best skin and outstanding appearance.


    Chen Xinyi''s hands are intertwined. She is very worried that she will not be elected.


    There is a door in front of the waiting room. Behind this door is the audition room.


    It is said that the audition is to enter the country as when filming, and there will be photographers who will specially take pictures of their own dynamics.


    Zhao Zhengmin said that as an actress, she must have the mental outlook of being in the mirror all the time.


    So at this time, Chen Xinyi is very nervous.


    For fear that the waiting room was too noisy, Zhao Zhengmin asked Chen Xinyi to temporarily confiscate all her things except clothes when she entered the waiting room.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi was going to call Zhang Shaofeng to report peace. As a result, her mobile phone has been received and she can''t contact Zhang Shaofeng at all.


    "Zhi -" the door of the audition room was opened again, and a girl ran out crying. It seemed that she had been greatly wronged.


    Because the audition room and the waiting room are not connected, Chen Xinyi sitting in the waiting room can''t hear the sound of the audition room at all.


    But this is also the content of the audition. How can I hear it.


    And the girl who ran out just now may not have been selected.


    Chen Xinyi took a deep breath, and then she cheered herself secretly.


    At the thought that if she succeeds in the audition and wins a supporting role, Zhang Shaofeng will look at herself with some worship eyes, and Chen Xinyi feels excited all over her body.


    "Where''s number 16?" then a man came out of the audition room and stood at the door shouting.


    Chen Xinyi is the 16th.


    Chen Xinyi has looked at her serial number repeatedly for a long time, so when she heard that someone reported her serial number, she quickly stood up: "it''s me!"


    "Come in." the man who came out and shouted glanced up and down at Chen Xinyi with no taboo eyes, and then said.


    "Uh huh!" Chen Xinyi had been waiting for a long time. When she heard that it was her turn, she followed in excitedly again.


    As soon as Chen Xinyi entered the door of the audition room, the man who just came out and asked Chen Xinyi to enter locked the door.


    As soon as Chen Xinyi saw that the man was locked, she couldn''t help looking back. She felt a little strange in her heart.


    But Chen Xinyi didn''t think much. When she walked over, she looked around.


    It''s strange why the doors and windows in this place are tightly closed?


    But Chen Xinyi didn''t think much.


    "Come on, Xiaoyi, come on!" Zhao Zhengmin, who had already sat here, waved to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi walked over.


    There are several invigilators sitting there, and these invigilators look like thieves. As soon as they see themselves coming in, these invigilators keep looking at themselves.


    Chen Xinyi felt very uncomfortable, but she still walked over.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s so hot here. Don''t take off your coat? You see, I only wear short sleeves. It''s too hot. Don''t affect your normal play!" Zhao Zhengmin said affectionately. His narrow eyes have always looked at Chen Xinyi.


    "I... I''d better not take it off." Chen Xinyi saw that there were men in the room. She was a little afraid, so she didn''t take it off even if the temperature in the room was really high.

 Chapter 810

    "Oh, take it off. What are you afraid of? It''s all your own!" Zhao Zhengmin came over and directly took Chen Xinyi''s coat and helped her take off her coat.


    What Chen Xinyi wears inside is a short sleeve, or a pink girl''s department.


    When talking on the phone, because she knew that Yunjian would wear pink today, Chen Xinyi specially put on a coat very similar to Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi also said that this is for today''s interview to pass the luck of borrowing some cloud paper.


    Seeing the short sleeved pink girl''s dress worn by Chen Xinyi, all the people present straightened their eyes.


    Chen Xinyi naturally did not find these.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Zhengmin said. He also patted Chen Xinyi''s beautiful back, which made Chen Xinyi''s whole body stiff.


    "All right, Xiaoyi, go quickly!" Zhao Zhengmin also wanted to take a picture of Chen Xinyi''s beautiful back. This time, Chen Xinyi hid without trace.


    "Yes." Chen Xinyi answered ambiguously, and then she went over there.


    I don''t know why. Zhao Zhengmin''s shot just now made her uncomfortable.


    "This way, this way!" one of the invigilators sitting in the position waved to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi bit her teeth and suppressed her disgust. Finally, it passed.


    "It''s time to start," said one of the bald, sneaky looking invigilators.


    "This is your opposite actor. His name is Xu Song." just then, Zhao Zhengmin came over and introduced a handsome man nearby to Chen Xinyi.


    Although this man can be regarded as handsome, at this age, it is estimated that even if he is not 40, he is already in his thirties.


    "Hello!" Chen Xinyi said to the other party very politely.


    The man also replied.


    "This is your audition line, only three short sentences, you can write it down without reciting." at this time, Zhao Zhengmin handed Chen Xinyi a piece of paper script.


    "The rest depends on your own on-the-spot play." Zhao Zhengmin then made a voice to remind.


    Just then, Chen Xinyi took the script in her hand and stared at it.


    "This... This script..." Chen Xinyi looked at it, and she was surprised by the words above.


    There are only three lines written on it:


    Don''t


    may not......


    Don''t touch, please


    If Chen Xinyi doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment, she will live in vain for more than ten years.


    This is just shooting... Shooting that kind of film!


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyi? Can we start? Take advantage of such a good opportunity! Maybe if you do well, the heroine of a film will be you!" Zhao Zhengmin continued to stand up as a peacemaker like no one else.


    "I, I won''t shoot, I want to go home!" Chen Xinyi was at a loss. She blushed and said to several people present, saying that she was going to run outside the door.


    But just as Chen Xinyi took two steps to the gate, Zhao Zhengmin grabbed her clothes and stopped Chen Xinyi''s footsteps.


    "Shit, I told you you wouldn''t listen, did you?" Zhao Zhengmin said, slapping Chen Xinyi to the ground.


    "Xu Song, give it to me! Pick her up! This woman dares to challenge me!" Zhao Zhengmin shouted as if he had changed.


    After listening, Xu Song also ran over and pressed Chen Xinyi on the sofa.


    He also wanted to tear Chen Xinyi''s clothes.

 Chapter 811

    The directors and invigilators sitting around seem to have become accustomed to the move of Xu Song and Zhao Zhengmin.


    At this time, these people are staring at Chen Xinyi with naked eyes, as if waiting for Chen Xinyi to be stripped off.


    "Go away! Go away!" Chen Xinyi followed Yunjian for so long. Although she was not so weak to be slaughtered, she was not the opponent of the man in front of her.


    After all, the physical strength of ordinary men and women is still very different.


    But when Xu Song threw Chen Xinyi on the sofa, Chen Xinyi could still stretch out her legs and kick Xu Song who wanted to jump up and pick up her clothes.


    Chen Xinyi can''t wait to tear Zhao Zhengmin and others to pieces at the moment.


    At this moment, she regretted it very much! How did he really believe Zhao Zhengmin''s words.


    No wonder those girls cried with their heads down when they went out just now!


    So... So!


    "The photographer photographed her all over! Damn, this little girl has great skills! She still wants to go? Hehe, do you think we Beiguang come and go whenever we want!


    "If you don''t want to be naked today, you have to be naked! Can you still let you fool around?"


    Zhao Zhengmin changed his previous friendly appearance. At the moment, he is like a villain with his original appearance, which is extremely disgusting.


    "Go away!" Chen Xinyi kicked Xu Song''s crotch.


    Chen Xinyi suddenly kicked the lifeblood, and Xu Song howled.


    "Shit!" Xu Songjie''s anger was imminent.


    "Fuck your sister, Xu Song, you eat shit! You can''t even get a smelly girl. Hurry up for me!" Zhao Zhengmin saw that Xu Song was kicked by Chen Xinyi. He hadn''t come forward to pick up Chen Xinyi''s clothes for so long. He vomited a dirty word, so he went forward and prepared to do it himself.


    In fact, on the surface, Beiguang model company is an entertainment company. In fact, it is also an entertainment company.


    It''s just that Beiguang is only a model company. Basically, all the models in the company are models, and those models are only allowed to go up by unspoken rules.


    In addition, it is to make money by making nude films.


    Of course, if you know this kind of film, who would be willing to make it?


    So Zhao Zhengmin and his group came up with this method. They used the name of Beiguang model company to recruit a large group of little girls interested in performing arts, but brought them here for audition.


    In the audition, if you induce the little girl to be willing to obey, everyone is happy.


    But if you meet a disobedient little girl like Chen Xinyi in the audition, you''ll just strip off and shoot naked.


    Shoot every place from your toes to your whole body. If you don''t obey, let Xu Song do it directly.


    Record the whole process. In this case, does the little girl dare not be obedient?


    If you don''t obey, send all these videos to her school.


    Facts have proved that no little girl is not afraid to be exposed.


    So later, with these videos, Zhao Zhengmin asked them to do whatever they wanted. Even the little girls previously videotaped by Zhao Zhengmin and others were forcibly rotated by Zhao Zhengmin.


    Not only that, those little girls were also asked to make a lot of exposure films, send them to some website for sale, and so on.


    Its means are cruel enough to destroy the life of an innocent girl.


    Chen Xinyi sat up while struggling frantically.


    At the moment, there are only two words left in Chen Xinyi''s head: Escape!


    Be sure to escape, or she''d rather die!


    "Dead woman, run! Run! Let you run!" Zhao Zhengmin grabbed Chen Xinyi''s clothes and slapped them hard.


    Chen Xinyi was slapped heavily, which had turned her face blue and blue.


    But Chen Xinyi still stubbornly bent her legs and kicked Zhao Zhengmin away like revenge with a fierce kick.

 Chapter 812

    Chen Xinyi kicked Zhao Zhengmin in the abdomen. Zhao Zhengmin was kicked to the ground with sudden strength.


    Chen Xinyi couldn''t care about the pain on her face. She kicked Zhao Zhengmin open and wanted to run to the door.


    Open the door! As long as the door is opened, the girls outside will hear the sound! As long as someone runs out, he can be saved!


    Chen Xinyi just wants to run and keep running.


    "Shit! How dare you kick me! You dead woman, I have to kill you today!" Zhao Zhengmin, who was severely kicked to the ground by Chen Xinyi, howled in pain. After standing up, Zhao Zhengmin vomited dirty words and ran to Chen Xinyi with a calm face.


    Chen Xinyi quickly came to the gate with her slender legs. She had just run to the door. She had stretched out her hand and attached the doorknob.


    As soon as I grabbed the door handle, I felt that someone pulled her clothes hard and dragged her back.


    Zhao Zhengmin''s strength is very rough. He dragged Chen Xinyi all the way and threw Chen Xinyi back on the sofa.


    "Ah!" Chen Xinyi punched and kicked Zhao Zhengmin again.


    "Dead woman, I''ll kill you on the spot!" Zhao Zhengmin said, first untied his belt and walked towards Chen Xinyi.


    "Go away! Go away! I''ll kill you!" Chen Xinyi wishes she had the strength of Yunjian at the moment, so she wouldn''t have no resistance.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi''s eyes were full of despair.


    Now she regrets coming here with Zhao Zhengmin and handing over her mobile phone.


    She knew that Yunjian was still having dinner in the hotel. She certainly wouldn''t know that she would encounter such a thing.


    Chen Xinyi thought of this. She bit the lip flap hard and bit the lip to bleed, but she didn''t let the tears fall.


    Seeing Zhao Zhengmin untie his belt and walk towards him, Chen Xinyi is ready to die.


    She saw a vase not far away


    "Dead woman, I cry for you!" Zhao Zhengmin said, and rushed to Chen Xinyi.


    Just then, Chen Xinyi suddenly rushed to a long table in the distance.


    "What''s she going to do..." a supervisor saw it and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come on! Stop her!"


    ......


    At this time, Yunjian four people just came out of the elevator.


    Si Yi kept holding Yun Jian''s small hand.


    Zhang Shaofeng is no longer surprised, while Zhang Jian is surprised and silent.


    Zhang Jianxian also thought about what kind of excellent people can deserve Yunjian.


    No, are you coming?


    Although he didn''t know who Si Yi was, Zhang Jian could still feel his cold breath, which was enough to make everyone around shiver slightly.


    If you ask Si Yi why he can find Yunjian just now, it is because Yunjian always carries a mobile phone.


    As long as you know the program, it''s not difficult to track the specific location of Yunjian mobile phone.


    The dark soul organization can come forth in large numbers. How can it not even find this thing.


    What''s more, Yunjian didn''t install an intrusion prevention system, so Si Yi found out her location.


    "This is the fifth floor. It feels quiet. No one is there. Master, where will Xinyi be?" Zhang Shaofeng was a little anxious as soon as he got out of the elevator.


    "Turn left to right, turn right at the innermost point, and you''ll find the waiting room." Yunjian said.


    Then Yunjian ran over there.


    It was built by Beiguang model company.


    Because the fifth floor is a photography base, which is specially used to take advertising photos for models, it occupies a large area.


    At the same time, every room has the best sound insulation effect. In addition, there is no one in the corridor at this time, so it feels quiet.


    "That''s it!" listening to Yunjian''s instructions, Zhang Shaofeng took the lead in running ahead. He was the first to see a mysterious door, so he ran faster.

 Chapter 813

    Yunjian didn''t delay, because everyone knows that the faster she runs now, the safer Chen Xinyi will be.


    Until they got around the dead corner, they saw a mysterious door half open, and a gatekeeper stood next to the door.


    The man also looked around from time to time. When he saw Yunjian, he obviously trembled fiercely. It was like being caught in a secret.


    "Shit! There must be a ghost!" Zhang Shaofeng roared and ran forward quickly with Yunjian.


    "Stop! This is the audition site. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter!" the man who stood at the door looked like a thief. When he saw Yunjian running here, he stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Beiguang model company has its own regulations. In some places, staff are not allowed to enter, or outsiders are not allowed to enter in some places.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of the gatekeeper who keeps the door closed.


    There must be some secrets in it. Otherwise, it would be a place for audition, and it would be impossible for people to guard at the door.


    "Get out!" Zhang Shaofeng ran ahead. As soon as he thought that something might happen to Chen Xinyi, he stretched out his legs and kicked the goalkeeper in the abdomen.


    "You..." the gatekeeper had just regained his consciousness when he was kicked away by Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng in the outbreak was quite terrible, and Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    Her apprentice really has potential.


    The gatekeeper who was kicked by Zhang Shaofeng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    At this moment, the goalkeeper''s heart was broken.


    Zhang Shaofeng has taken the lead in opening the mysterious door.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi also ran in.


    Zhang Jian ran at the end. When he was about to run into the mysterious gate, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the gatekeeper kicked by Zhang Shaofeng, and suddenly he became interested.


    Then Zhang Jian''s fat body pressed hard on the gatekeeper. Zhang Jian spit dirty words: "I''ll crush you! I''ll crush you! Hey, look at the move!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Jian had been pressed on the goalkeeper''s stomach.


    The gatekeeper was kicked off and didn''t react from the pain. The next second, he was severely pressed by Zhang Jian''s fat body of 1670 kg.


    At that time, the gatekeeper fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Yunjian, who had entered the xuanxu gate, had come to the waiting room.


    "Why not? I''ve been waiting so long."


    As soon as he came to the waiting room, Yunjian saw four or five girls sitting in the waiting room. They seemed to be about the same age as Chen Xinyi. One of them was still a little depressed chatting with a girl next to him.


    "It takes at least 20 minutes for a person to audition. I really don''t know what''s going on inside! It''s boring to wait!"


    "It would be great if we had the chance to audition. Just be content!" two girls sat chatting together.


    After the three of Yunjian walked in, the four or five girls present looked over.


    When they saw Si Yi, the girls'' faces flushed instantly.


    "Ah, you... Are also here for the audition?" one of the two girls who chatted just now looked at Si Yi with shame, and then left the other girl and ran over by herself.


    "Have you seen a girl, well, she is so tall, wears two ponytails, wears a pink coat and smiles very sweet." Zhang Shaofeng urgently stood up and asked.


    Today, in order to be unique, Chen Xinyi deliberately tied two ponytails and a pink coat. She looks very cute.


    "She just went into the audition room." in front of Si Yi, the girl deliberately behaved quite gracefully, she said, and kindly pointed to the closed door of the audition room.

 Chapter 814

    With that, the girl who looked at Si Yi''s face turned red also looked at Si Yi with shy eyes.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Si Yi never said a word, and even Si Yi''s eyes looked straight at Yun Jian. These girls will still stare at Si Yi.


    This is also a helpless thing. After all, Si Yi is too outstanding.


    "Sit down and wait, she will come out soon..." the girl gave Si Yi a astringent look and said to Yunjian and Zhang Jian who came in later.


    It''s just that the girl has just said half of what she said. Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian have walked quickly to the door of the audition room one after another.


    When Yunjian went there, Si Yi naturally followed up and firmly followed around Yunjian.


    When the girl saw that everyone had left, she felt depressed. At least she was also very good-looking. The handsome man didn''t even look at herself?


    So the girl followed.


    "Lan Lan, what are you doing?" the other girl who just talked to the girl grabbed her and said.


    "I... I''ll go and have a look!" said the girl called LAN LAN. She loosened her hand and leaned over to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Lanlan. She looks pretty good. She is a tall and beautiful girl.


    Jiang Lanlan saw that Si Yi ignored herself. She slightly skimmed her mouth, but she still followed her.


    "Don''t go there, it''s an audition. You''re wrong..." Jiang Lanlan saw Si Yi turn her head slightly, and she closed her mouth as soon as she got there.


    But Si Yi didn''t look at Jiang Lanlan, but at the cloud note next to him.


    "Open the door." Yunjian ignored Jiang Lanlan. She spoke to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "I said don''t open it, you will affect the audition of the people inside! It''s very immoral!" the immoral people naturally don''t include Si Yi. Jiang Lanlan was unhappy with Yunjian, so she stood behind and shouted.


    Fools can see that Si Yi''s spoiled eyes are because of Yunjian, so Jiang Lanlan is more unhappy when she looks at Yunjian.


    While Jiang Lanlan was still talking, Zhang Shaofeng had reached out to open the door of the audition room.


    With a click, Zhang Shaofeng quickly turned his eyes to Yun Jian: "master, the door is locked!"


    The boy called her master?


    Because Si Yi looked at Yun Jian with spoiled eyes, Jiang Lanlan couldn''t help paying more attention to Yun Jian.


    Obviously, Jiang Lanlan took a fancy to Si Yi and found that Si Yi''s focus was on Yun Jian.


    To Jiang Lanlan''s slight surprise, Zhang Shaofeng even called master Yunjian?


    master worker? This woman is really interesting! Even learn to play with children and make home wine! Jiang Lanlan couldn''t help laughing at Yunjian at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ll come." just when Jiang Lanlan wanted to say something more, Yunjian had first stood in front of Zhang Shaofeng. She stretched out her hand and had a piece of iron wire from nowhere.


    "Hiss, this iron wire... Do you still want to pry the door open with this iron wire? Do you think you are a trained agent in the army? If you can have this..." Jiang Lanlan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Click -" but before Jiang Lanlan''s words fell, Yunjian opened the door with a wire.


    Jiang Lanlan immediately shut up.


    At the moment, Yunjian has kicked the door in¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 815

    Just when Jiang Lanlan wanted to say something again, Yunjian had kicked into the door of the audition room.


    "You..." Jiang Lanlan just said a word and saw that Yunjian had gone inside.


    As soon as the soundproof door was kicked open, the sound inside came overwhelming.


    "Shit! You fools, let you stop! You let her commit suicide! What should I do now? What should I do now!" Zhao Zhengmin''s voice was like waves of waves, beating into everyone''s ears.


    However, after the sound reached the door, several girls standing at the door stood up in an instant.


    Suicide? What''s going on?


    Hearing the word suicide, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng rushed into the room.


    Si Yi''s eyes moved slightly, but he stepped into it at the fastest speed.


    Jiang Lanlan heard the noise inside. She frowned suspiciously, and then followed in.


    Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng walked in front, but they were the first to see the scene in front of them.


    The audition room was very large, but it was dark. The curtains and windows were closed. At this time, it gave people a general feeling of standing in a dark environment.


    But fortunately, the light is still on, but because the outside sky is still on, the light is not bright, but it gives people a feeling of being in a dark atmosphere.


    The eyes of Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng were not attracted by this scene.


    What attracted them was Chen Xinyi, who fell in a pool of blood.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a vase broken to the ground in the distance. The vase broke to the ground, and Chen Xinyi held a fragment of the vase in her hand.


    The fragment of this vase has cut Chen Xinyi''s left artery, which is surging against blood.


    Such a picture is that the people present can imagine what happened without deliberately thinking.


    Chen Xinyi lay on the ground, but her stubborn eyes touched everyone present.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Who says only men can do these six words? She Chen Xinyi did the same!


    Would rather die than give in to insult!


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi''s vision has gradually blurred. Her eyelids are fighting up and down. In the last blurred vision, she closes her eyes.


    splendid......


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t give up on her, and Xiaojian came


    When seeing this scene, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. It felt like they wanted to divide the people in front of them!


    Zhao Zhengmin and others suddenly saw Yunjian several people in the audition room. He was so frightened that his whole body trembled slightly.


    She... Why is she here!


    Zhao Zhengmin watched Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng run here. He didn''t know why. His heart was shaking hard.


    The feeling was like being hit hard on the heart by something, forcing the throat to be unable to breathe.


    However, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng ignored Zhao Zhengmin. They crossed the group and went straight to Chen Xinyi.


    Fortunately, Chen Xinyi cut the main artery just then.


    Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng arrived in time.


    "Hiss - hiss -" Yun Jian ran straight to the curtain. She pulled the curtain and tore off two pieces of long cloth for the first time.


    "Don''t touch her first, I''ll come!" Yun Jian said and ran over. Then she gently raised Chen Xinyi''s wrist and pressed one of the cloth on the bleeding part of Chen Xinyi''s wrist.


    Then Yunjian made another long curtain cloth into a rope and tied it with a rope at the big joint near Chen Xinyi''s heart.


    Until a certain blood reflux was guaranteed, Yunjian said to Zhang Shaofeng, "take her to the hospital."

 Chapter 816

    "Carry her on your back and I''ll take you to the hospital." Si Yi said briefly to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Always pay attention to her wrist wound. As long as it doesn''t bleed, it''s not too late to send it to the hospital. Don''t be afraid." Yunjian said. At this time, she looked at Chen Xinyi''s injury and her eyes were red.


    Chen Xinyi still has dark blue on her face. It seems that she was left after being slapped twice on the chin and palm.


    In addition, the pink girl''s coat on Chen Xinyi also has some folds. It seems that Chen Xinyi has just struggled too much to avoid humiliation.


    "I''ll carry it. I''m strong!" Zhang Jian saw it. He hurried over and carried Chen Xinyi''s thin body on his back with the help of Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian.


    Then Zhang Jian followed Zhang Shaofeng downstairs with Si Yi''s guidance.


    Yunjian didn''t follow him to the hospital.


    Because she knew that Chen Xinyi could be all right. She just wrapped it up like this. As long as Chen Xinyi was sent to the hospital in time, nine times out of ten there would be no problem.


    Moreover, Chen Xinyi has just cut her wrist. It seems that she has not lost too much blood.


    When Si Yi drives, Yunjian is assured that he can send Chen Xinyi to the hospital in the shortest time.


    Yunjian always has the character of revenge, so she won''t go.


    "Slow down, light, light..." Zhang Shaofeng looked at Chen Xinyi''s embarrassed appearance. On his handsome face, his dark eyes were covered with a layer of hazy things.


    Chen Xinyi played with him since childhood. For Zhang Shaofeng, although Chen Xinyi is his cousin, she is as close as a brother and sister.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng is anxious about Chen Xinyi''s injury. Where can he take revenge.


    Looking at Zhang Jian carrying Chen Xinyi out, Zhang Shaofeng protected them. Si Yi went down to drive them. The three disappeared here. Yunjian just squatted on the ground, but now she stood up slowly.


    Just now, several girls standing in the waiting room saw Chen Xinyi, Zhang Jian with his clothes on his back stained with blood, walking out of the audition room. A burst of panic and panic occurred in the hearts of several girls.


    But because of the doubt in my heart, several girls ran into the audition room.


    What the hell is going on? Why did the girl who just went in for the audition leave here covered with blood?


    Just now, the girl with Jiang Lanlan followed Jiang Lanlan into the audition room before she saw Jiang Lanlan, so she frowned and walked towards this side suspiciously.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? Why did the girl go out with blood all over her just now? It''s so... So terrible..." the girl''s voice shivered and walked towards Jiang Lanlan.


    "I, I, I don''t know..." Jiang Lanlan shivered, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the terrible scene, even Si Yi, who had a good impression at the first sight, left, and Jiang Lanlan couldn''t care.


    This group of girls saw people covered with blood for the first time. Usually, they would be scared to death even if they were slightly injured. At the moment, when they saw Chen Xinyi go out covered with blood, they were scared a little.


    Just then, Yunjian was carrying Zhao Zhengmin and the girls on her back. She was standing next to the curtain.


    At the moment, she slowly turned back, and the cruel killing intention on her face was imminent.


    People saw that her eyes were covered with blood, and her eyes turned slightly red from black.


    The people present could not help shivering.


    But listening to the faint female voice of Yunjian, the voice was creepy: "who slapped."

 Chapter 817

    Zhao Zhengmin''s whole body was shaking. Somehow, Yunjian gave him a different feeling from before.


    When he met Yunjian in the wedding dress shop, Zhao Zhengmin was bright in front of him.


    Because Yunjian at that time was really like an ordinary beautiful girl, so young and full of vitality.


    Just like a female student on campus, it can give people an unspeakable and suffocating beauty.


    That''s why Zhao Zhengmin is obsessed with Yunjian.


    Because for Zhao Zhengmin, both he and his company are very short of pure and beautiful girls like Yunjian.


    What''s more, there are so many women auditioning today. In fact, Zhao Zhengmin just wants to select the purest one to be the owner of the new film.


    The title of this new film is "pure girl students"


    However, this pure feeling has a double citation symbol.


    Yes, Zhao Zhengmin is a group of people who specially abduct little girls to make nude films and AV.


    And he abducted girls who were pure and wanted to become big stars.


    Yunjian didn''t agree to join. Zhao Zhengmin felt it a pity at that time, because he thought that if Yunjian came to audition, she would be the female owner of the film.


    However, Zhao Zhengmin is very satisfied with Chen Xinyi.


    Because Chen Xinyi''s appearance is also clean and sweet, especially among this group of girls.


    And he did everything he could to keep her.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xinyi would have the courage to commit suicide in order to avoid insult!


    Nowadays, few people commit suicide in order to keep their innocence.


    Everyone doesn''t want to be forced to obey, but under death, innocence seems not so important to many people.


    Just now Zhao Zhengmin trembled slightly, and Yunjian had put his actions under his eyelids.


    She drew a slightly curved smile, which was gloomy and had a strange smell that people couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Lanlan and other girls standing in the distance were also frightened. At this time, several girls huddled together and dared not go or come forward.


    "Who slapped me?" Yunjian repeated this sentence blandly again.


    "Tell me!" then Yunjian suddenly raised her voice. Her suddenly raised voice made everyone present tremble.


    Then she added, "no? Yes, I''ll kill you all!"


    Yunjian just said this, he saw a sneaky invigilator stand up. He pointed his finger at Zhao Zhengmin and was so frightened that he called out everything: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Maybe it was because the doors were locked and Yunjian could come in, or maybe it was because her aura was too tough, so everyone present had been completely deterred.


    "Oh, very good!" Yun jianxie smiled, and her laughter cooled everyone present.


    "Left hand or right hand." Yunjian looked up at Zhao Zhengmin again. Her words had an evil smell that people couldn''t ignore.


    Now Zhao Zhengmin was completely afraid. He was afraid of Yunjian''s terrible tone: "right hand and right hand, this is a misunderstanding, not what you think. I think we can have a good talk..."


    Before Zhao Zhengmin finished, Yunjian came to Zhao Zhengmin quickly under the eyes of everyone. As soon as she raised her legs, her slender legs crossed her head.


    He kicked Zhao Zhengmin down from his back.


    Zhao Zhengmin fell to the ground.


    He had just fallen to the ground and his hands were close to the ground.


    Yunjian has followed.


    She kicked Zhao Zhengmin''s right wrist. As soon as her hand turned over, a butterfly knife appeared in her hand.


    "Wow!" Yun Jian was like chopping ribs. She stabbed Zhao Zhengmin''s right finger with her knife.


    "Ah!" then came Zhao Zhengmin''s howl, which was more desperate than killing pigs.


    Jiang Lanlan and others'' eyelids jumped, and the next second they saw that the finger of Zhao Zhengmin''s right hand was chopped off by Yunjian!

 Chapter 818

    It''s chop!


    Zhao Zhengmin''s big thumb was cut off by Yunjian!


    That''s a finger!


    And there were bones on his fingers. Yunjian cut off Zhao Zhengmin''s fingers like a pig''s bone.


    This is how much strength and strength it needs!


    The people present were stunned, one by one, with their eyes wide open and their mouths closed to form an "O" shape.


    She is still a girl! Even after cutting off Zhao Zhengmin''s right thumb with a knife, there was not even a trace of fear and fear on his face.


    Yunjian''s face was flat. She looked at Zhao Zhengmin, who had cut off his thumb. She didn''t even have a trace of fear on her face.


    The people present saw this scene and got goose bumps all over.


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, the Jie ran voice of Yun Jian came again: "you slapped her twice, didn''t you?"


    Yun Jian didn''t ask this question, but said it in a positive tone.


    There are two palm prints on Chen Xinyi''s face. Cloud paper can be seen naturally by observing it slightly.


    "Ah! Ah -" Zhao Zhengmin continued to step on his right wrist by Yun Jian, but his whole body was rolling around in pain.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhengmin''s brain is blank, and his perception has been covered by the word pain.


    Pain, endless pain!


    Zhao Zhengmin regretted everything at the moment. How did he get into the devil Yunjian!


    Yes, she is the devil! devil!


    It''s death from hell!


    "Oh!" but listen to Yun Jian''s light ah, this light ah sounded, and the people present trembled their pores again.


    "Two slaps, chop your two fingers." just after Yunjian said this, she stepped on Zhao Zhengmin''s wrist, bent down and chopped down the butterfly knife.


    "Ah!!!" Zhao Zhengmin has no feeling of pain. At the moment, he is rolling all over the ground. He can only shout this word: "ah! Ah!"


    Everyone present could not help shivering all over at the moment.


    The cruelty of Yunjian made the people present tremble.


    "Poof!" Zhao Zhengmin''s index finger was chopped off by Yunjian, but Yunjian loosened Zhao Zhengmin''s wrist. At the same time, she raised her feet and stepped on the two bloody fingers just standing in the distance.


    "Puff, puff -" the two fingers were trampled by Yunjian, and then broke into slag like mud.


    In this scene, the invigilators not far away and Jiang Lanlan and others in the distance all wanted to seize the door and escape in panic.


    But finally, under the oppression of Yunjian, no one dared to take the lead.


    I''m afraid I''ll be the next Zhao Zhengmin.


    At this time, Zhao Zhengmin had been fainted by the pain.


    "Do you want to try the taste of death?" Yun Jian waved two butterfly knives. She turned and walked towards the invigilators and the director.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s none of our business, no, please... We don''t dare again..." these invigilators and directors were scared and shivered all over, and they were all trembling at this time.


    Jiang Lanlan in the distance has been silly. She didn''t expect Yunjian to be so cruel.


    How could a good girl like Jiang Lanlan have seen such a bloody scene? At present, she even secretly rejoiced that she didn''t provoke Yunjian.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape today!" Yun Jian glanced sideways at the invigilators and directors. She smiled strangely.

 Chapter 819

    Stop the evil smile, Yunjian turned and walked towards the group of invigilators.


    "You... Don''t... Don''t come here..." these invigilators have already been scared to death.


    They all saw Yunjian''s means to deal with Zhao Zhengmin just now.


    So cruel!


    And the little girl''s skill is so powerful!


    Not only good skills, but also cruel means to the extreme!


    Those present were ordinary people. They had never seen such terrible skills at all, so they were frightened at this time.


    At the moment, these invigilators want to tear Zhao Zhengmin to pieces!


    Where did Zhao Zhengmin bring such a terrible man! I''m going to kill them all!


    How could Yunjian listen to the words of several examiners? With a vicious smile, she just took two steps to the place where these examiners were, and suddenly came into the door.


    "Young lady!" looking at Yunjian, Morson shouted respectfully.


    Young lady?


    Rao is still in tension and fear of the invigilators, as well as Jiang Lanlan and others who are almost stunned by the terrible visual impact at the moment.


    This name still exists these days... Young lady?


    But everyone present did not think much.


    Yunjian looked up at Mosen, and she knew he must have been sent by Si Yi.


    "HMM." Yunjian gently sipped her lips, and then her eyebrows gently picked.


    Morson has now turned his eyes to the invigilators.


    "Young lady, do you need me to kill them for you!" said Morson, and a sense of killing surged up in his eyebrows.


    When Si Yi just sent him a message, Mosen had just found Adam and Lan Su who were walking. As soon as he saw Si Yi''s news, he rushed here immediately.


    "No." Yun Jian said frivolously.


    The invigilators breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Yunjian just cut off Zhao Zhengmin''s two fingers, the good thing is that Zhao Zhengmin and Xu Song had a big hand on Chen Xinyi.


    If Yunjian still refuses to stop, they will give Xu Song out to protect themselves.


    Besides, killing is illegal. Yunjian naturally can''t kill them.


    The invigilators are afraid that this is a closed space. Yunjian''s skill is so powerful that no one can run out and call the police. In this case, Yunjian wants to kill them, just like crushing an ant.


    "This is our fault. We don''t know she is your friend. We promise to delete all the videos about your friends and hope to get your forgiveness..." the sneaky looking invigilator stood up and said. He thought Yunjian had forgiven them.


    But Yunjian ignored what the examiner said. She turned her head and turned her exquisite and beautiful little face to these people.


    "Mosen, chop the lifeblood of everyone here and feed the dog." Yunjian''s sentence is almost like killing people.


    For a moment, the invigilators present turned pale.


    "Yes." at this moment, Morson came forward.


    Now Morson had a knife in his hand.


    Always remember the instructions of being less in charge. What Yunjian says is the order of being less in charge!


    Morson walked to the group of invigilators.


    Seeing this, Yunjian went to the door.


    When he first came to the door and didn''t go out of the door, Yunjian turned his head and looked at Jiang Lanlan and others: "don''t go yet, wait to die?"


    Frightened by the word "death" on Yunjian, Jiang Lanlan and others ran out of the door and soon disappeared in place.

 Chapter 820

    After Jiang Lanlan and others ran away, Yunjian also raised his legs and stepped out of the door of the audition room.


    As soon as he walked out of the audition room, Yunjian heard the howl of killing pigs in the room.


    These people in the room don''t know how many innocent girls'' lives have been destroyed. Even death is not enough.


    The reason why Yunjian was so cruel to them was because he saw these people. She thought of Chen Xinyi covered in blood.


    If she didn''t get here in time, what would happen to Chen Xinyi at the moment?


    Yunjian has regarded Chen Xinyi as the most important friend in her life except LV Feiyan, so she is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    At the thought of Chen Xinyi''s embarrassed appearance just taken out, Yunjian had an impulse to kill all the people in the house.


    Just abandon them, they will be worse than death!


    If she annoys the people she cares about, she will let them experience the real taste of life rather than death!


    Just out of the audition room, Yunjian turned her head slightly. She left a sentence that made everyone in the room fall into hell: "Beiguang model company will become a thing of the past because of you!"


    With that, Yunjian left first.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the Beiguang model company, Yunjian called the enchantress abroad.


    The witch is the chairman of the company she founded in her previous life. Even in the whole world, the witch also has the absolute right to speak.


    After calling the witch, Yunjian only said a few words: "Z guolongmen Beiguang model company, tomorrow I don''t want to see it still exist in Longmen city."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the witch joked: "who is so bold and fat, and even annoyed our big boss, ha ha!" while talking, she still agreed to Yunjian.


    Yunjian and the witch only spoke a few words and hung up.


    The witch is very powerful. When Yunjian first started the company, she started from scratch.


    From the start-up companies at the beginning to the existence of the top list of global multinational enterprises, the witch is undoubtedly a very smart businessman.


    After hanging up with the witch, Yunjian dialed the phone to the police station and directly reported the evil deeds of Zhao Zhengmin and others.


    The police station that got the report immediately sent someone to investigate.


    The final result was that Zhao Zhengmin and his group were all caught in prison.


    Later, the group of policemen who arrested people were shocked for a while.


    How come all these abominable people who forced girls to have sex were cut off?


    One of them had two fingers chopped off!


    Does this offend anyone?


    ......


    At this time, the people offended by these people have come to the gate of the largest people''s Hospital in Longmen city.


    Longmen people''s hospital.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here, he went to the front desk of the hospital.


    Before the man came to the front desk, the discussion voice of several female nurses standing at the front desk of the hospital had spread to Yunjian''s ears.


    "Did you see that? Just now a girl committed suicide and was sent to the hospital!"


    "Suicide? God, now girls don''t know self love!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m young and have learned to commit suicide. I think it''s another girl hurt by love. Today''s children can really let go."


    Several female nurses stood together and couldn''t help talking about what they had just seen.


    Just as these female nurses said this, a voice came from behind: "where is the girl you said now?"


    Several female nurses were startled by the sound.


    One of them also shouted "ouch, feed my mother".


    "I just sent it to the emergency room. It looks terrible. My whole body is covered with blood!" a female nurse immediately replied to Yun Jian.

 Chapter 821

    As she spoke, the female nurse also showed a look of fear.


    What have the nurses and doctors in the hospital never met?


    The nurses in front of me looked very young and probably inexperienced, so I looked a little flustered.


    After listening to the female nurse, Yunjian turned and ran to the emergency room. Just two steps later, she stopped and turned to look at the group of female nurses.


    "She didn''t kill herself by being hurt by love. I don''t know. Don''t gossip behind people." after Yunjian said this, she turned and ran to the emergency room regardless of the reaction of the female nurses.


    Several female nurses standing there were stunned for several seconds. One of them spit out a sentence: "what are you talking about? Is she crazy?"


    "The ghost knows, forget it, forget it, and hurry to work!" another female nurse answered.


    ......


    Yunjian has come to the door of the emergency room.


    Just ran to the emergency room, I saw Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian sitting at the door.


    By the emergency room, by the bench, sley stood there.


    "How''s it going?" Yun Jian asked.


    "Still rescuing." Zhang Shaofeng put his hand over his head and said stiffly.


    Rao can''t see Zhang Shaofeng''s expression, but he can see it. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng''s expression must be sad.


    "It will be all right." Yunjian walked over and said softly.


    There are three rows of benches next to the emergency room, one for Zhang Shaofeng and one for Zhang Jian, and one seat is left. Si Yi pulls Yun Jian and makes Yun Jian sit down without any trace.


    He himself was standing.


    Two hours later, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    When the doctor opened the door, Zhang Shaofeng''s heart was almost still.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter..." Zhang Shaofeng first stood up and walked over there.


    "Fortunately, you sent people here in time. There was just type a blood in the hospital. Now they are still receiving blood transfusion, but most of the situation has stabilized and is all right." the doctor''s words were more beautiful than the sound of nature in people''s ears at this time.


    Zhang Shaofeng took a hard breath.


    Yunjian had known this result for a long time, so she was not much surprised.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xinyi was transferred to the ward.


    Chen Xinyi hasn''t woke up yet. Although she is out of danger, she is seriously injured after all. If the blood is rejected during blood transfusion, she will die if she is not found in time.


    So you need someone to watch at night.


    What Zhang Shaofeng said, he should keep it by himself this night.


    And in case of such a big event, Chen Xinyi''s parents will be notified anyway.


    Yunjian decided that Chen Xinyi would not go home after an accident, and then asked Zhang Shaofeng to call himself as soon as there was a situation.


    Zhang Jian went downstairs and went to the hospital with Chen Xinyi on his back today. He was careful and fast. He did a great job.


    Great strength is really good.


    At the moment, Chen Xinyi is all right, so he goes home at ease.


    When Yunjian and Siyi got home, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    Xiaoyunzhu three have already gone to bed.


    Hearing the voice of Yun Jian and Si Yi coming back, Qin Yirou put on a coat and stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Back? Hurry upstairs and have a rest." Qin Yirou said.


    "Well, mom." Yun Jian nodded, and then went upstairs with Si Yi.


    As soon as Yunjian went upstairs, Si Yi took him to his room


    ......


    The next morning, it was just dawn.


    For the first time since her rebirth, Yunjian didn''t get up and run in the morning, but went to the hospital together.


    Si Yi saw Yunjian go to the hospital and followed him.

 Chapter 822

    Before arriving at Longmen people''s Hospital, Yunjian stopped in front of a fruit shop near the people''s hospital.


    "Little girl, do you want to buy something?" the shopkeeper ran out and shouted when he saw the business coming.


    Seeing Yunjian glanced at his vendor for several times, he seemed uncertain about what kind of fruit to buy.


    The shopkeeper is very good at doing business. He pointed to a fruit basket not far away and said to Yunjian, "little girl, if you really don''t know what to send, why don''t you send a fruit basket? This fruit basket contains all kinds of fruit! There is always something you like to eat!"


    The shopkeeper is very good at looking at people. He can see at a glance that Yunjian is going to buy fruit as a gift.


    "HMM." Yunjian pursed her lips, and then she took the fruit basket.


    "It''s twenty-eight yuan altogether," said the shopkeeper, rubbing his hands.


    Prices are relatively low in this era, so 28 yuan for a fruit basket is quite expensive.


    Before Yunjian reached out to take out the money, Si Yi took out a bank card from his trouser pocket and handed it to the shopkeeper: "swipe the card."


    "This..." the shopkeeper was stunned by the bank card given by Si Yi.


    Then the shopkeeper quickly responded. He smiled a little far fetched: "young man, we can''t swipe cards in our store... Do you have cash?"


    The shopkeeper looked a little embarrassed.


    "I have." Yunjian glanced at the shopkeeper with a smile and took out a 100 yuan bill from his trouser pocket.


    "Here you are." Yunjian handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "This..." seeing this 100 yuan note, the shopkeeper felt more faint.


    It seems that there is not enough loose money in his shop for such a large amount of money?


    "Wait, I''ll go to the opposite store and give you change," said the shopkeeper, looking for change in the opposite store.


    "No," said Yun Jian.


    "Ah?" the shopkeeper was stunned by Yun Jian''s words.


    She still has change? This is the first idea of the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t change it." the next second, Yunjian said.


    Then she and Si Yi went to the hospital.


    The shop owner was stunned.


    The rest of the money can buy his three or four blue fruits! They didn''t want it


    These two little lovers are really Hao!


    The shopkeeper was surprised, but he shook his head reluctantly and couldn''t help feeling that he had made a big deal today!


    ......


    Yunjian is anxious to go to the hospital to see Chen Xinyi, so her steps are very big.


    Si Yi took one step with long legs and two steps with cloud paper, so cloud paper accelerated its pace.


    When you come to the door of Chen Xinyi''s ward and look inside from the outside, you can see that many people have stood inside.


    If something like this happens to Chen Xinyi, you don''t have to think about it. It must be Chen Xinyi''s relatives.


    Just then, Yun Jian and Si Yi went in.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the gate, she saw that Chen Xinyi, who had woken up, was being fed chicken soup by a slim woman.


    Although Chen Xinyi looks a little weak, she has recovered a lot of energy.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in, Chen Xinyi quickly shouted, "Jianjian, you''re coming!"


    The voice was not loud, but Yunjian still heard it clearly.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then she walked into the house under the gaze of a roomful of people.


    "Mom, this is my friend. She saved me yesterday," said Chen Xinyi, who fed her chicken soup and looked at the quite young woman.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Yunjian.

 Chapter 823

    The woman who looks quite young is actually in her forties. She looks very young because she is well maintained.


    The young woman''s name is he Shiya. She is Chen Xinyi''s mother.


    People are beautiful and their appearance is first-class. Of course, their appearance will deteriorate as they get older.


    "Did you save Xiaoyi? Thank you, thank you so much!" he Shiya looked at Yunjian. She quickly put down the chicken soup in her hand, came over and said to Yunjian with great gratitude.


    "Xinyi is my friend." so it''s natural to save her. Yunjian pursed her lips, and she said such a sentence.


    Although Yunjian said so, he Shiya thanked Yunjian very much.


    After he Shiya thanked him, a middle-aged man came from a group of people in the room.


    The middle-aged man is he Shiya''s husband, Chen Xinyi''s father, named Chen Zhenchuan.


    After he Shiya thanked him, Chen Zhenchuan came over and bowed deeply to Yunjian: "Xiaoyi is our favorite child from childhood. If something happens to Xiaoyi, we really... Please accept our thanks!"


    "Hey, it''s all my own people. Hey, hey, I haven''t had time to tell you. This is what my master Yun Jian mentioned to you before. I''m so powerful now. I learned from her!" Zhang Shaofeng standing next came up, waved his fist and said with interest.


    Said, a group of people around also smiled.


    It seems to be rendered by Zhang Shaofeng''s lively atmosphere.


    Yun Jian smiled politely and regarded it as friendly.


    She is not particularly polite herself.


    "It''s annoying! What Beiguang model company still does this kind of business! If I say, Zhenchuan, you should destroy it!" the room was full of Chen Xinyi''s relatives, and a man with a beer belly stood up and suggested to Chen Zhenchuan.


    Chen Zhenchuan is a rich boss, and his talent is not inferior to Zhang Shaofeng''s father.


    Chen Zhenchuan also runs a company. He himself is a talent. In addition, the company attracts more talents.


    So Chen Zhenchuan''s company is also quite large.


    Although Chen Zhenchuan''s company is large, it can''t bring down Beiguang model company.


    Because Beiguang model company can''t be destroyed by ordinary people.


    As for the relatives who came to see Chen Xinyi, they all came to visit Chen Xinyi because they saw that Chen Zhenchuan had money.


    If it weren''t for the large company run by Chen Zhenchuan''s family, how could these relatives come to visit Chen Xinyi the morning of the first day of the accident?


    It is estimated that they have already run away one by one!


    As soon as the man with a beer belly had finished speaking, another man who looked more sophisticated grabbed Mei in front of Chen Zhenchuan: "don''t talk nonsense! When I read the newspaper this morning, I saw that the Beiguang model company didn''t know why, and the whole company was blocked!


    "And it must be man-made. For such a large company, it was written in the front page of the newspaper the day before yesterday that the Beiguang model company was the most powerful representative of the new company. As a result, it was blocked this morning.


    "What does this mean? Hey, it must be annoying!"


    The man who looked very sophisticated said, and he turned the topic to Chen Zhenchuan: "if I say, you are the only one who can run a Beiguang model company! A big boss like you, a Beiguang model company, must be nothing, right?"


    These relatives who lie with their eyes open are the funniest existence.


    Before Chen Zhenchuan spoke, they had talked about countless topics.


    "Beiguang model company was blocked? Master, did you do it?" Zhang Shaofeng was surprised for a while, and then he turned his eyes to Yunjian and asked aloud.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice stunned the two people who were still flattering Chen Zhenchuan just now.


    Not only the two of them, but everyone present was stupid.

 Chapter 824

    In the eyes of a group of people present, Beiguang model company is a fairly large brokerage company.


    Let alone in Longmen City, even in the whole country, it is also a first-class existence.


    As for why the two people just now exaggerate that "it''s just a Beiguang model company", it''s because they think too much of Chen Zhenchuan''s company.


    They have no idea how big Chen Zhenchuan''s company is and who is better than Beiguang model company. In order to pinch Mei, they said everything.


    In fact, they don''t know. When they say these words, it seems that they really boast about Chen Zhenchuan, but in fact, Chen Zhenchuan doesn''t even want to give them a look.


    Because such people are not pleasant.


    However, when Zhang Shaofeng turned his eyes and looked at Yunjian and asked whether the Beiguang model company was blocked by Yunjian, everyone present was stupid.


    Then just now the old man with beer belly and the man who looked quite sophisticated held his belly and began to laugh: "ha ha!..."


    After laughing, the two talents looked at Yunjian with strange eyes.


    "What? Did I hear you right? You said she blocked the Beiguang model company? This is teasing me?" the man with a beer belly smiled with his stomach.


    Then he turned around and looked at Yun Jian. With a look of contempt, he asked, "little sister, how old are you? Are you in junior high school?"


    With that, the man with a beer belly turned his face and looked at Chen Zhenchuan. The sarcastic smell on his face immediately closed.


    "Zhenchuan, just tell me. Your daughter was bullied by Beiguang model company. Can you let those people go? But you''re good enough. You worked hard and founded a company yourself. Now even a big company like Beiguang model company has been blocked by you! You can do it, you boy!"


    The man with a beer belly was full of contempt when talking to Yunjian, but when he turned his head and talked to Chen Zhenchuan, he was full of admiration, with a sense of flattery that people can''t ignore.


    "I didn''t block the Beiguang model company. I don''t have that ability." Chen Zhenchuan sighed, and then he shook his fist.


    My daughter was bullied like that by other people''s Beiguang model company, but I didn''t have the ability to block the Beiguang model company myself.


    Although this feeling is very uncomfortable, Chen Zhenchuan thanked the person who blocked the Beiguang model company from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Zhenchuan even thought that if he could block the Beiguang model company in less than a day, the other party must be famous all over the country and even a large international enterprise company?


    When Chen Zhenchuan thought of this in his heart, he heard it with a faint female voice: "yes, I blocked the Beiguang model company."


    She blocked it? Her?


    The people present turned their heads in surprise, but Yunjian pursed her lips. As soon as her red lips were hooked, she said.


    It was she who directly asked the witch to block the Beiguang model company.


    Whatever the backstage of the Beiguang model company, what is the use of the company run by the witch if it can''t even block a Beiguang model company?


    The people present were stunned when they heard Yunjian''s words.


    What? What? Beiguang model company was really blocked by Yunjian?


    Are you sure there''s no mistake?


    She... But she''s just a child!


    This little girl is as big as Chen Xinyi. What strength does she have to block such a large enterprise as Beiguang model company in just one day!?

 Chapter 825

    Even Chen Zhenchuan was stunned and confused by what Yunjian said.


    It''s not that Chen Zhenchuan despises Yunjian, but because


    Beiguang model company, what kind of existence is that?


    At least in Longmen City, Beiguang model company can be regarded as a big brand enterprise company. Even now, it is about to rush out of Longmen city and become a first-class entertainment company in China.


    In other words, large enterprise companies such as Beiguang model company will one day become the first entertainment company in Z country.


    Because it has been established for a long time, so far, it is unknown how many well-known models and artists it has cultivated.


    There is a bright future!


    Chen Zhenchuan''s company may still be side by side with Beiguang model company, but if Chen Zhenchuan wants to block Beiguang model company, it is impossible.


    That''s why Chen Zhenchuan was so stunned.


    Yunjian said that she blocked the Beiguang model company.


    Who is she? What forces are there to block the Beiguang model company?


    Just now, the man with a beer belly and the man who looks more sophisticated have completely fooled his eyes.


    But after the shock, it was full of distrust.


    "Little girl, come on, I also understand your heart to ask for credit, but you didn''t say you blocked it or you blocked it at Beiguang model company. We should see the actual situation and can''t talk like that!" the man with beer belly said again.


    The man thought that Yunjian was eager to perform in front of Chen Zhenchuan, and thought that Yunjian wanted to take credit in front of Chen Zhenchuan like him.


    Yun Jian naturally heard the meaning of this sentence, but after listening to the man''s words, Yun Jian just pulled an arc and smiled, and didn''t bother to explain.


    "What kind of work are you inviting? Are you sick? My master can use it?" Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t hold back. He said loudly.


    "Yes, I don''t need a note at home!" Chen Xinyi lay in the hospital bed. If she hadn''t been pressed by he Shiya, she wanted to get up and reason for Yunjian.


    The man with beer belly was said by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and there was no sound.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s parents both run large companies. The man with a beer belly is just a poor worker. As soon as they heard about Chen Xinyi''s accident, they immediately came to visit the doctor in order to make a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    When Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi said so, the man with beer belly dared not refute on the spot.


    You know, both Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s father are the boss of the collective company.


    This group of beer bellied men flatter and flatter them. Don''t they just want to read their family affection and get rich with themselves?


    "OK, Zhang Guodong, Shao Feng and Xinyi, stop talking!" Chen Zhenchuan frowned and said at this time.


    Zhang Guodong is the name of this man with beer belly.


    As soon as Chen Zhenchuan spoke, the people present stopped talking.


    Chen Zhenchuan smiled awkwardly at Chao Yunjian, but said, "anyway, Xiaoyi was saved because of you. The doctor said that the injury is not serious. She can be discharged next Saturday morning.


    "To show my gratitude, I invite you to our house for dinner next Saturday, otherwise I''m really... Sorry!"


    Chen Zhenchuan''s sudden invitation, in addition to informed Chen Xinyi and he Shiya, the others were slightly stunned.


    But after all, Yunjian saved Chen Xinyi''s life. It''s not surprising that Chen Zhenchuan invited him so.


    "Jianjian, go and see me at my house next Saturday. The doctor said that I must stay at home for a month after I leave the hospital. If you don''t come, I''ll be really bored!" Chen Xinyi invited with a smile.


    At the invitation of Chen Zhenchuan and Chen Xinyi, Yunjian also narrowed her eyes slightly. Her red lips moved and nodded her head: "OK."

 Chapter 826

    As soon as Yunjian promised to come home for dinner next Saturday, Chen Zhenchuan also grinned. He liked Yunjian, his daughter''s good friend.


    "That''s it! And this young man... You can come together next Saturday. There are so many people. Ha ha!" Chen Zhenchuan said. He also noticed Si Yi standing next to Yunjian. He also invited him symbolically.


    But before Si Yi made a sound, he was replaced by Yun Jian and refused: "he should not go if he has something next Saturday."


    As soon as Yunjian refused instead of Siyi, Chen Zhenchuan also answered: "ha, that''s a pity!"


    In fact, when Chen Zhenchuan invited Si Yi, he just felt that Si Yi came to see Chen Xinyi with Yun Jian. Naturally, out of politeness, he couldn''t invite Yun Jian alone.


    Such an invitation, if Si Yi goes, is quite embarrassing.


    Therefore, in this case, Yunjian simply replaced Si Yi''s refusal to avoid embarrassment.


    Yunjian put down the fruit basket before leaving, which made he Shiya and Chen Zhenchuan thank each other again.


    Yunjian leaves the hospital with Siyi after learning that Chen Xinyi is sure to be all right.


    Zhang Shaofeng responded to Chen Xinyi''s words and sent Yun Jian downstairs directly from the hospital ward until he left Longmen people''s hospital.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll take care of Xinyi. It must be all right! And I''m going to take a day off this week to accompany Chen Xinyi in the hospital. She won''t be bored. Hey, hey, and ah, master, please say thank you to Zhang Jian for me. At that time, thanks to his great strength, Xinyi got on her back and went straight to the hospital."


    Zhang Shaofeng said a lot to Yunjian at one breath.


    Yunjian just nodded.


    "I''ll tell him when I go to school in the evening." Yunjian reassured Zhang Shaofeng. After that, she said goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng and turned around to leave side by side with Si Yi.


    Longmen people''s hospital is near downtown. Soon after Yunjian and Si Yi left the people''s Hospital, Yunjian suddenly remembered.


    "I''m going to buy a mobile phone for my mother and my brother to facilitate contact." Yunjian stood by the street and said to Si Yi.


    Because of what happened to Qin Yirou not long ago, Yunjian must buy a mobile phone for Qin Yirou and Yun Yi respectively, which can be easily contacted at any time.


    Even if it happened before, she can use the program to lock the address of her mobile phone and find someone at the first time.


    "OK," said Si Yi softly. Then he stretched out his big palm, took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked across the road on the right.


    It''s a downtown area.


    Now mobile phones have become popular in the hands of the rich.


    In 1999, Nokia took the lead in launching the first WAP mobile phone Nokia 7110 in country Z.


    Yunjian also caught up with the trend and bought two Nokia 7110 mobile phones for Qin Yirou and Yunyi respectively.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Yun Jian and Si Yi had just returned home when they saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian sorting out barbecue utensils.


    Spring has begun, because the weather is getting warmer and warmer. The biting cold weather in winter has passed. This is the season for the recovery of all things.


    This means that spring has come.


    Spring always reminds people of spring outings.


    Not only will the school organize spring outings, today Ge Junjian asked the army for a day''s leave, but also prepared barbecue tools and took xiaoyunzhu''s three children for a picnic.


    It happened that Yunjian didn''t have to go to school this weekend afternoon. Ge Junjian temporarily decided to take the children for a picnic.


    "Xiaojian and a Yi are back? Hurry up and pack up your things. We''re going to start!" Qin Yirou shouted happily.

 Chapter 827

    In the morning, when GE Junjian said he was going out for a picnic, Xiao Yunzhu''s three children were at a loss.


    At this moment, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya had already carried their exquisite schoolbags and stood by the stairs watching Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian pack up their barbecue utensils.


    "No, it''s impossible. You guys are going out for a picnic, so you can''t let me go together? You''re just trying to fix me!" when Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the stairs, they heard a very angry male voice upstairs. They knew it was Adam without listening.


    "You are seriously injured. Eating barbecue is not good for your health. Can you resist it? So you can''t go." Morson''s voice came later.


    Adam looks quite normal. In fact, he really doesn''t have any self-control in front of delicious food.


    "Shit! This is the rhythm of leaving me at home alone? Mosen, you......" Adam''s voice slowly increased, and then he fell down again. It sounded more like turning around and saying to another person: "snow eagle, you can reason with me. Don''t you have Mosen like him? What''s the good news? Share the blessings and share the difficulties?"


    The snow Eagle smiled slightly, and his voice had a repressed smile: "it''s done. Who can''t beat people and be hurt like this? I think you''ll be obedient, ha ha."


    "It''s not because of Lan Su''s girl..." Adam said as if he was very angry.


    As soon as the three Adam upstairs said this, Yunjian standing downstairs saw that Lan Su, who came back from the gate, was already standing at the entrance of the stairs and ready to go upstairs.


    "Yun Jian." Lan Su just came back from the outside. As soon as she came back, she shouted to Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded and smiled.


    Naturally, Lan Su heard the conversation between Adam upstairs.


    At the moment, Lan Su went upstairs with Yun Jian first. Yun Jian and Si Yi walked slowly behind Lan Su.


    As soon as they went upstairs, the three of Adam standing by the stairs on the second floor were stunned.


    "I''ll go, dead girl, why don''t you say a word when you come up?" Adam was still talking about Lan Su just now. As a result, he suddenly saw Lan Su coming up from downstairs. He burst out a rude remark.


    Lan Su glanced sideways at Adam, and then she crossed Adam. The three planned to go to their own room.


    Adam swallowed his saliva. Just when he thought Lan Su was angry, he heard Lan Su turn around and say to Adam, "I won''t go for a picnic with you. I''ll stay at home with you."


    This is a little compensation for Adam. After all, Adam was injured because of himself. If he followed him for a picnic, it would be hard for anyone to leave Adam at home.


    "No, dead girl, you... I don''t mean that." Adam thought Lan Su was angry. He stretched out his hand and touched his head impatiently, and then said something wrong: "I don''t want you to stay at home. Who wants you to accompany! I''m annoyed to see you!"


    Then Adam turned around and left in a hurry.


    "These two people... Really tangled!" the snow Eagle couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to Si Yi and shouted "be less in charge".


    "We''re going to start, hurry downstairs!" Qin Yirou shouted upstairs at the bottom of the building.


    Qin Yirou had just finished shouting this sentence when there was a knock at the door.


    The door wasn''t closed, but the knocker knocked symbolically.


    "Is anyone there?" someone looked in.


    When the man saw Qin Yirou in the house, he carelessly took several people into the house.


    "Watch... Cousin?" Qin Yirou was surprised when she saw the man coming in.

 Chapter 828

    After the man called cousin by Qin Yirou came in, he was followed by two people.


    When Qin Yirou''s cousin saw the door open, he put his head in. When he saw someone in the house, he brought his wife and daughter into the house.


    "Yirou, there you are. I thought you were out." Qin Yirou''s cousin smiled and said.


    With that, he also took his daughter and his wife into the room.


    "Cousin... Why are you here?" Qin Yirou quickly put down the barbecue tools she played with and stood up.


    "Hey, no, I heard you''re getting married. I''ll give you some money when I''m free today." Qin Yirou''s cousin said and walked in from the door.


    Qin Yirou''s cousin''s name is Lin Jiahao.


    Lin Jiahao is a distant relative of Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua''s generation has many brothers and sisters. Naturally, Qin Yirou has many cousins.


    Lin Jiahao is one of these cousins.


    At the beginning, because there was no family planning, people like Zhang Meihua''s mother generation, that is, grandma Yunjian''s mother generation, although they were very poor, they could have children one by one.


    Therefore, for Qin Yirou, there are more than ten or twenty cousins, not including her father''s cousins.


    Therefore, Qin Yirou and Lin Jiahao''s cousins usually have no contact.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Jiahao, Qin Yirou was obviously stunned.


    You know, at the beginning, Lin Jiahao didn''t even come to her and Yun when they just got married. As a result, he suddenly appeared here today and said he came to give money to her and Ge Junjian when they got married?


    But before Qin Yirou could think more, Lin Jiahao came over with a red envelope in his hand. He said politely and handed it over:


    "My cousin''s family is poor and doesn''t have much money. I heard you were going to get married, so I rushed over from home. In the past, my cousin''s family was poor and couldn''t rest. Now I know you''re married. I have to hurry over and bless you! Hey!"


    The money given by others is part of the money. In rural terms, it''s for peace and color. Of course, Qin Yirou is embarrassed not to take it.


    "Cousin, you''re welcome. Please sit down and have a cup of tea." Qin Yirou took the money and hurried to the kitchen.


    Soon he ran out with a pot of boiling water.


    Lin Jiahao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled easily and sat down with his wife and daughter.


    Suddenly a guest came. Qin Yirou had to bring tea and water again. For a while, she couldn''t go for a picnic.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s faces showed disappointment, but they were clever and didn''t cry or make trouble.


    "Mom, let''s go?" Yunjian came down from upstairs.


    "Not yet. There are guests at home. Let''s go later." Qin Yirou said to Yunjian, and then went to Lin Jiahao with a pot of boiling water.


    Visitors are guests. For Qin Yirou, even if Lin Jiahao''s cousin doesn''t have much contact with him, since he came home, he should be entertained.


    "Is this your cousin husband?" Lin Jiahao asked as he took the tea from Qin Yirou and looked at GE Junjian.


    "Yes." Qin Yirou nodded happily.


    His face was filled with a smile that could not be ignored.


    "So... This is your daughter Yunjian?" Lin Jiahao asked with a flash of eyes at Yunjian who had just come downstairs.


    When Lin Jiahao asked, Qin Yirou nodded: "yes."


    "I heard that your daughter Xiaojian is the chairman of Xinqi company! Ha ha, it''s great, great!"

 Chapter 829

    Qin Yirou gave birth to a capable daughter. Her daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company, which has been spread all over Xinjiang town.


    Don''t just talk about Xinjiang town. After this was exposed, Zhang Meihua almost comforted all her relatives and friends, and was very proud to boast about Yunjian''s ability everywhere.


    Now, among Zhang Meihua''s relatives and friends, no one doesn''t know the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company.


    Hearing the news that Qin Yirou was getting married, Lin Jiahao rushed here to give money. No accident, it must be because of Yunjian''s identity.


    "Xiaojian is obedient and filial, hehe." Qin Yirou said with satisfaction, but did not directly say that her daughter was excellent in front of Lin Jiahao.


    It''s not easy to say these words directly in front of outsiders.


    "Xuanxuan, take a good look at your cousin. He has become the chairman of the company at a young age. What about you? He knows to go out all day! What can he do?" said Lin Jiahao, poking his daughter''s hand with his hand and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Jiahao''s daughter''s name is Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan doesn''t look very good. She probably inherits Lin Jiahao''s appearance.


    Lin Jiahao''s wife, that is, the woman with a calm face sitting next to her, has a good figure and looks a little above medium.


    Lin Jiahao''s wife''s name is Shen tulian. Shen tulian looks ok. At least there are not many people like her in the countryside.


    But when Lin Jiahao praised Yunjian so much and criticized their daughter, Shen tulian was already very unhappy.


    Shen tulian is unhappy. This unhappy mood is shown on her face.


    Reaching out, Shen tulian pinched Lin Jiahao''s arm.


    Of course, her gesture couldn''t escape Yunjian''s eyes.


    Qin Yirou didn''t see it.


    "It''s a good thing that children like to play. Lively children will have great prospects in the future!" Qin Yirou said friendly.


    "Hum! Hypocrisy!" after hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Lin Xuan looked at Qin Yirou with disgust, and then she turned her head.


    "Take it from me!" Lin Jiahao immediately patted Lin Xuan.


    Then Lin Jiahao apologized to Qin Yi and said, "my Xuanxuan is just like this. Don''t be angry, cousin!"


    "Children are like this." Qin Yirou also smiled awkwardly.


    At the moment, Ge Junjian also sits on the sofa with Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian leans her legs against the sofa and holds her chest in her hands.


    Lin Jiahao chatted with Qin Yirou again, and then he asked symbolically: "eh, by the way, Yirou, your daughter''s company is so good. I think we should let our Xuanxuan work with your daughter, one more person and one more strength. Is that a reason?"


    After chatting with Qin Yirou for a while, Lin Jiahao said it.


    Not to ask, but to say directly.


    I don''t want to ask Qin Yirou and Yunjian whether they agree or not.


    Lin Jiahao said this as if he was willing to let his baby daughter follow Yunjian to Xinqi company, as if it was a great honor.


    "Yes, yes, my family Xuanxuan has good academic performance, good looks and smart people. Since your cousin and your daughter set up a company, that''s not right. Let Xuanxuan go with her! Xuanxuan has a wide range of knowledge and can always help!" Shen tulian, who was calm and black faced just now, quickly agreed.

 Chapter 830

    Lin Xuan really doesn''t look very good. Shen tulian is tall. She is 1.65 meters tall. She is a standard female height, and her length is OK.


    Lin Jiahao is not very long and short.


    Lin Jiahao is only about 1.64 meters tall, even a little shorter than Shen tulian.


    The genes of the husband and wife are mixed together. It is reasonable to say that Lin Xuan is not short, even if Lin Jiahao is not high. But I don''t know why, Lin Xuan''s height is only 1.52 meters.


    One meter fifty-two. If Lin Xuan is beautiful, it''s nothing. Even as long as she is beautiful and pleasing to the eye. According to modern saying, as long as she is good, even a one meter five will be said to be cute and lovely.


    But Lin Xuan is short and fat.


    He is only 1.52 meters tall, but he weighs more than 120 kilograms. In addition, Lin Xuan''s nose is collapsed and her face is fat. She can''t stand with anything cute at all.


    So when Shen tulian praised his daughter Lin Xuan for her good looks, Yunjian really turned his head and smiled unkindly, but Yunjian didn''t make a sound.


    Of course, if Qin Yirou praises Lin Xuan''s good looks, Yunjian doesn''t have to feel funny.


    But these words came out of Lin Xuan''s mother Shen tulian''s mouth, which made him feel very different.


    They all say that their own people don''t boast about their own good, but what about Shen tulian? She is good. She praised her daughter to the sky!


    "This..." Qin Yirou, who was asked, was quite embarrassed.


    After all, for Qin Yirou, she didn''t open the new company, but Yunjian. This is what Qin Yirou can''t promise Lin Jiahao.


    Not to mention the sudden visit of Lin Jiahao.


    To be honest, Qin Yirou didn''t like it at all.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Jiahao and his family began to attach importance to family affection. Today, they even sent money to themselves because they were going to get married. As a result, Qin Yirou had no idea.


    Why did her cousin suddenly visit?


    It was for this purpose!


    Qin Yirou''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "How''s it going? Yirou, my Xuanxuan is really good. Except for one English, she can be admitted to the top five in the class! She must be a talent in the future. I asked Xuanxuan to follow your daughter, which really made your daughter pick up a treasure early!"


    Shen tulian saw Qin Yirou pause. She was anxious, so she opened her mouth and urged.


    When Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, it was Lin Jiahao who despised Qin Yirou most and felt that Qin Yirou had no promise in his life!


    So when Qin Yirou and Yun first got married, let alone money, they just came to say hi, and Lin Jiahao and others never had it.


    However, some time ago, I heard that Qin Yirou''s daughter Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. Lin Jiahao can''t stand it completely.


    Envy is inevitable. After all, the sales economy of Xinqi company is tens of millions a day!


    All this is the daughter of Qin Yirou who was despised by them!


    "I can''t decide about Xinqi company. I''m cooking at home now, and I don''t go to work." Qin Yirou smiled awkwardly. This tactful refusal made people unable to find a loophole.


    Just after hearing Qin Yirou say that she can''t be the master, Lin Jiahao immediately looked at Yunjian: "are you Xiaojian? Hey, my Xuanxuan is very excellent. Can she follow you to Xinqi company for internship?"


    Lin Jiahao''s attitude is sincere and euphemistic.


    But Lin Jiahao''s euphemism was denied by Yunjian: "No."


    The two words of Yunjian are decisive, and there is no room for discussion at all.

 Chapter 831

    Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian''s flattering faces stiffened in an instant.


    How could you say that a little girl refused so neatly in the face of other people''s invitation?


    It is undeniable that both Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian were stunned by Yunjian''s crisp refusal.


    But who is Lin Jiahao? How could he be discouraged because of Yunjian''s refusal?


    Did he give Qin Yirou the money for nothing?


    Since the money has been sent out, it must be back!


    "Hey, hey, can''t it now? I know, I know, I understand. Ha ha, what should Xinqi company be doing now? Reform? There are also a number of employees to select talents, right?" Lin Jiahao also knows Xinqi company, so what he said is somewhat based.


    "It''s okay. I can''t accept my Xuanxuan now. Anyway, my Xuanxuan is still young. Later, when Xuanxuan grows up and graduates from a serious University! Hey, it shouldn''t be difficult to go to your Xinqi company to be a manager or something, ha ha!" Lin Jiahao said to me.


    Yunjian simply ignored him.


    For people like Lin Jiahao, Yunjian doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    Qin Yirou just smiled awkwardly, but it''s not difficult to see that Qin Yirou is also very embarrassed at the moment.


    After all, like Lin Jiahao, he came to the door and begged to force his daughter into his company, and the main thing is that Lin Jiahao''s daughter is a little ugly.


    In such a situation, Qin Yirou naturally doesn''t like it.


    Besides, it''s not her company, it''s her own daughter''s company.


    In this way, Qin Yirou was even more unhappy.


    "Ping Ping Ping! Ping Ping!" just then, there was a noise on the stairs, and then an iron object rolled down.


    Lin Jiahao, who was sitting downstairs, was shocked.


    Then the snow Eagle jumped down directly from the railing on the second floor.


    The three of Lin Jiahao happened to be sitting facing the stairs and saw the snow Eagle jump down from the second floor.


    Yunjian was standing with his back to the stairs, but Yunjian could also hear the sound behind him.


    Looking at the snow Eagle who suddenly jumped down from the second floor, Lin Jiahao and the three were scared to fly on the spot, and then reacted.


    "My God!..." the three of Lin Jiahao howled respectively. They looked as if they were scared to death.


    Suddenly he saw the outsider''s snow Eagle stunned for two seconds. Then he picked up the silver spoon on the ground and picked up the spoon. The snow Eagle walked upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Walking to the second floor, just halfway up the steps, snow eagle turned his head and looked at Qin Yirou. He easily asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Not yet... No, wait a little longer." Qin Yirou replied.


    The snow Eagle nodded and went upstairs with a spoon.


    How could he say that this spoon was used by him and moson when they were studying barbecue upstairs, but it fell off accidentally?


    He would not say that the spoon was thrown down by their little leader.


    Until the snow Eagle went upstairs, the three of Lin Jiahao were still in a state of shock.


    Someone jumped off the second floor and didn''t hurt at all? It''s not practiced, is it?


    Although the snow Eagle has a long scar on its neck, its facial features are excellent, even better than Adam.


    So Lin Xuan, who was full of air just now, is a little obsessed at the moment.


    What a handsome man!

 Chapter 832

    And the way he jumped down just now is so cool!


    It''s just a pity that the man has such a deep scar on his neck. Otherwise, she will go after him!


    When Lin Xuan thought so, she didn''t think of whether she was worthy of other people''s snow eagle or not.


    "What? Cousin, this is..." at this time, Lin Jiahao saw Qin Yirou''s barbecue tools on the ground.


    In fact, it''s not just now. It''s just that Lin Jiahao talked to Qin Yirou with a purpose. Therefore, Lin Jiahao mentioned his purpose at the moment, and Yunjian didn''t agree. Therefore, Lin Jiahao used this tone to find a topic to ask.


    "Cousin, are you going to have a picnic?" Lin Jiahao asked aloud.


    "Yes, isn''t spring coming? Everything is recovering. I want to take the children out for a walk. I didn''t have time before. Now I''m not free. I''m going to go out for a spring tour together with my family." Qin Yirou said happily.


    "Eh, what a coincidence? In fact, our family had planned to go out today, but you also wanted to go. Why don''t we make a company? Let''s go together because the weather is fine today? Wouldn''t one more person make one more company?" Lin Jiahao always followed the uninvited tone.


    "This......" Qin Yirou naturally didn''t want to.


    She originally wanted to take her family for an outing, and the barbecue materials for the picnic and barbecue prepared today were not very much.


    If you add Lin Jiahao, it is estimated that there will be only a little barbecue at that time.


    "Cousin is so considerate, I must agree. Then it''s settled. We can go!" Lin Jiahao stood up and stretched, and then he said.


    "Great, I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. It''s nice!" Lin Xuan also stood up. Her fat body looked disgusting.


    "I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. I want to eat it." Shen tulian also stood up. She said that she didn''t go without barbecue.


    "I''ll buy some more ingredients for barbecue." Ge Junjian saw Qin Yirou in a dilemma. He stood up and went out.


    Ge Junjian doesn''t want Qin Yirou to be so embarrassed. As long as Qin Yirou looks happy, even if he spends a few money on Qin Yirou''s relatives, it''s good.


    "Cousin husband, you don''t have to buy too many barbecue ingredients. We eat very sparingly. 100 mutton kebabs are about the same. By the way, Xuanxuan prefers ham sausage, that''s all."


    Lin Jiahao turned over to be the master.


    Ge Junjian is not such a obedient person. He simply ignores what Lin Jiahao said.


    Rural people like to gossip, especially people like Lin Jiahao.


    If Qin Yirou directly refuses Lin Jiahao today, it is estimated that Lin Jiahao will directly run back to the village and gossip.


    At that time, Qin Yirou''s reputation was also spread to be particularly ugly.


    Although Yunjian is unhappy with the Lin Jiahao family, since Qin Yirou herself has no objection, she doesn''t care.


    It''s ok as long as you eat your own food.


    If the Lin Jiahao family want to take advantage of the situation or go too far, she doesn''t mind letting them have a good memory!


    "Let''s go, yeah!" the three of Xiao Yunzhu have been standing nearby with their small schoolbags on their backs for a long time. As soon as they heard that they were leaving, they immediately jumped up happily.


    "Go, go!" the snow eagle and Mosen hurried down the stairs.


    Si Yi walked behind the two men.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes straightened when she saw Si Yi.

 Chapter 833

    If Lin Xuan saw the snow Eagle at the beginning and thought that the snow eagle looked very outstanding and had good facial features, then Si Yi at the moment didn''t seem so real.


    Handsome, that''s all.


    Compared with the snow eagle and the Si Yi walking behind Mohsen, it can give people a kind of beauty that can not be ignored.


    Just watching, Lin Xuan opened her mouth and the saliva was about to fall.


    "Oh, this... Yirou, why are there so many people in your family? Who are the three of them?" even Shen tulian, who is already middle-aged, couldn''t help but straighten her eyes.


    "The three of them are my friend''s nephews behind. They are all from their own family." Qin Yirou smiled and didn''t answer in such detail.


    She won''t say that Si Yi is her internal son-in-law. After all, they don''t know Lin Jiahao''s family so well!


    After some things before, in fact, Qin Yirou now has a mind for everything and is not as polite to some people as before.


    After all, people change.


    "Cousin, he... I mean your friend''s nephew. What''s his name?" Lin Xuan straightened her eyes when she saw Si Yi. At this time, she couldn''t help walking up to Qin Yirou and asked.


    Even his tone changed.


    Lin Xuan was rude to Qin Yirou before. Now she pretends to be generous and decent.


    "His name is Si Yi." although Qin Yirou was a little uncomfortable with Lin Xuan''s question, she replied symbolically.


    "Si Yi.". Lin Xuan silently recited a sentence in her heart. Her fat cheeks made people feel disgusted.


    Xiao Yunzhu now has Duan Li and Duan ya, but she doesn''t stick to Si Yi much.


    However, seeing Si Yi coming downstairs, Xiao Yunzhu glared at Lin Xuan, then ran over and took Yun Jian to Si Yi and shouted to Si Yi, "brother Si Yi!"


    Si Yi reached out and rubbed Xiao Yunzhu''s head.


    "Let''s go." then the slightly hoarse voice of Si Yi came stiffly.


    With that, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand.


    He took Yunjian''s hand! Lin Xuan felt her heart was breaking.


    It''s rare for her to see a man who suits her so much. Did he turn out to be Yunjian?


    Why? Why?


    Just because this cloud paper is beautiful!


    Although Lin Xuan is ugly, her heart is excellent! Why didn''t anyone see her inner beauty!


    ......


    Lin Xuan just thought of this. Yunjian and Siyi had already taken xiaoyunzhu out first.


    Morson and snow Eagle followed up with laughter.


    "Wait..." Lin Xuan wanted to interrupt. As soon as she made a sound, Yunjian and Siyi had gone out.


    Shen tulian saw it. Her face sank again. What expression and mood hung on her face.


    "Let Xuanxuan play with them. The children are similar in age and are more harmonious. Xuanxuan, go and follow up!" Shen tulian pushed Lin Xuan and motioned Lin Xuan to follow Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    As soon as Lin Xuan heard what her mother said, she hurried out to find Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t talk at all.


    At the front door of the villa, there are two sports cars parked.


    One is a Lamborghini, the other is a Bugatti Veyron.


    This Bugatti Veyron is a new super sports car bought by Adam. It is the latest model, and only ten are sold in the world.


    Only Adam was seriously injured. He only drove once himself and was reluctant to drive. Today, he was cheated by two bad friends, Morson and snow eagle, and was ready to go for a picnic.

 Chapter 834

    "We''re going to sit with brother Mosen and brother Wang Er!" Xiao Yunzhu negotiated for a while and ran to Adam''s Bugatti Veyron.


    Hearing that Xiao Yunzhu called himself the second brother of Wang, the snow Eagle couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Adam took the title for himself. As a result, Xiao Yunzhu took it seriously and kept shouting.


    Ah, he doesn''t drive Adam''s Bugatti Veyron today. He really won''t stop!


    "Xiaozhu, you can only take two people in this car, so you can only take one with your brother and sister Siyi." the snow eagle looked at xiaoyunzhu and said.


    "Oh, OK." Xiao Yunzhu is very sensible and clever.


    Because the Bugatti Veyron bought by Adam has no rear seat, while the Lamborghini bought by Si has.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them were very obedient and walked to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    But Xiao Yunzhu is not very willing to sit with Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Because Duan Li said that their behavior, in the words of Xiao Hui in the class, is a light bulb.


    When a child with a light bulb, he should not grow tall!


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu are still walking to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Because Adam''s Bugatti Veyron and Si Yi''s Lamborghini stopped a little far away, Xiao Yunzhu came from here, a little far away.


    "Wait for me! My mother said we should come together! Don''t go away by yourself! Wait for me!" just then, Lin Xuan in the room ran out.


    Lin Xuan''s fat body trembled. Because of her short stature and fat weight, Lin Xuan seemed to have a lump of fat hanging on her. The trembling fat seemed to fall off at any time.


    Because Lin Xuan rushed out of the room, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya just walked to Yun Jian and Si Yi from the side. Lin Xuan rushed out of the room and ran into Xiao Yunzhu.


    In fact, if Lin Xuan stopped at this time and let Xiao Yunzhu go first, she wouldn''t hit him at all.


    However, seeing Yunjian and Siyi as if they were going to get on the bus, even the door had been opened. Lin Xuan was worried. She looked at xiaoyunzhu coming here as if she didn''t see them.


    I don''t know where she came from. She rushed over and hit xiaoyunzhu hard on the ground.


    Xiao Yunzhu looked thin and had no meat, and Lin Xuan was a real fat man.


    Being hit by Lin Xuan, Xiao Yunzhu couldn''t stand on one foot and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yunzhu was quick in hand and eyes. He responded quickly and stretched out his hand to support on the ground, so there was no case that his small face hit the ground and his head was broken and bleeding.


    However, xiaoyunzhu''s hand is directly rubbing on the cement road on the ground. The moment Xiao Yunzhu fell down, he also gave a cry of pain, so you can imagine how painful it is without looking.


    Because Yunjian was standing at least ten meters away from here, and Lin Xuan''s collision was sudden.


    Who would have thought she would really hit a child?


    So when Yunjian saw it, xiaoyunzhu had been hit by Lin Xuan.


    "Yunzhu, are you all right?" Duan Li was so frightened that she quickly picked up xiaoyunzhu together with duanya.


    "It''s all right. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter." Xiao Yunzhu frowned with pain, but he still spoke out bravely.


    However, when xiaoyunzhu turned over the palm of his hand, Yunjian and Si Yi who came here saw that the palm of his hand was rubbed by the ground, and the small stones on the ground had stuck to xiaoyunzhu''s broken hand, and the blood gushed out at once.


    When Yunjian saw this scene, she calmly looked at Lin Xuan next to her, and her eyes seemed to kill Lin Xuan.

 Chapter 835

    Feeling Yunjian''s eyes, Lin Xuan shivered fiercely, and her whole body trembled.


    "Ah, Yunzhu, you''re hurt and bleeding!" Duan Li shouted. Then she took out a paper towel from her trouser bag and gently tried to wipe it with one hand holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand.


    Duan Li called xiaoyunzhu Yunzhu Yunzhu from the beginning. For Duan Li, the most intimate title for xiaoyunzhu is to call her name directly.


    "Hiss -" feeling Duan Li trying to wipe her bleeding palm with a paper towel, Xiao Yunzhu still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Pain, that''s inevitable.


    Because just now, in order not to let his whole body hit the ground out of control, Xiao Yunzhu stretched out a hand and ruthlessly took over all the pressure of gravity.


    In other words, when he fell, the gravity of his whole body was supported by his hand.


    Xiaoyunzhu didn''t let his head hit the ground, which is very good.


    Feeling Yunjian''s murderous eyes, Lin Xuan shrunk her neck, but still pretended to be righteous and said to Yunjian: "do you need it? You won''t die. Who hasn''t experienced it!"


    Lin Xuan''s words made Yunjian''s eyes sharp.


    But Yunjian doesn''t have time to revenge Lin Xuan for xiaoyunzhu now.


    Seeing this, Mosen, who ran from a distance, was used to saying to Yunjian, "I''ll get the medical box."


    With that, Morson went home.


    At the moment, Yunjian has silently squatted down to see Xiao Yunzhu''s injury.


    Silence is a precursor to Yunjian''s anger.


    The more quiet, the greater the potential anger of Yunjian.


    Si Yi squatted next to Yun Jian, and Lin Xuan looked at him. His envy was even stronger.


    "Xiaozhu, is there any pain except his hand?" Yunjian reached out and took a look at xiaoyunzhu''s palm and asked.


    "Other places don''t hurt." Xiao Yunzhu stood up with another uninjured hand held by Si Yi, and said as he stood up.


    Si Yi patted off the dust that Xiao Yunzhu had just sat on the ground.


    By this time, Morson had quickly taken out the medical box from the house and ran over.


    Because Mosen went back to the house to get the medical box, Qin Yirou in the house saw it. She was startled and hurried out to see what had happened.


    As soon as Qin Yirou came out, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian followed.


    At this time, Yunjian has put medicine on xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian cleaned the scratch on xiaoyunzhu''s palm and pasted it with a band aid to prevent the wound from being infected by bacteria.


    "Sister, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt anymore." xiaoyunzhu was afraid to worry. He waved his hand as if to prove that he really doesn''t hurt.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then she packed everything back into the medical box.


    Mosen acted as an errand runner and helped Yunjian put the medical box back.


    At this time, Yunjian also stood up. She glanced sideways at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan was shocked by Yunjian''s eyes again, and the whole person shivered. Then Lin Xuan righteously shouted to Yunjian, "what are you doing? I didn''t mean it!"


    Lin Xuan obviously did it on purpose. She just saw Yunjian and Si Yi standing next to the car and was about to sit in the car. She was in a hurry and wanted to catch up.


    As a result, she didn''t expect xiaoyunzhu to come here. She didn''t think about it at that time, so she hit xiaoyunzhu directly.


    "Not on purpose?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow.


    By this time, Qin Yirou, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian had come out of the house.


    Yunjian came forward, and she slapped her in front of everyone.


    This slap directly beat Lin Xuan to the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 836

    After Yunjian finished slapping, she sneered.


    What did Lin Xuan do to Xiao Yunzhu? She returned it to Lin Xuan as it was.


    Yun Jian''s slap was fast and hard, and Qin Yirou, who came out of the house, saw it.


    In fact, Yunjian was dumped to Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian.


    "Xuanxuan? Xuanxuan!" sure enough, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian saw it and ran over screaming.


    Lin Jiahao''s expression was more normal, but in contrast, Shen tulian''s expression had a look that Lin Xuan was almost killed by Yunjian.


    It''s like a treasure.


    "No... I don''t know what''s wrong with my Xuanxuan? What are you?" Lin Jiahao''s attitude towards Yunjian is always a little polite.


    However, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. For this reason, if Lin Jiahao wants to use Yunjian, he must be polite to Yunjian.


    Shen tulian doesn''t care about this. Shen tulian has protected Lin Xuan as a treasure since childhood. Today, she can''t help seeing Lin Xuan fall to the ground with a slap from Yunjian.


    "My family Xuanxuan is so clever, sensible and obedient. What are you doing to beat her? What if you beat Xuanxuan so smart? She will become a top student in the future university!" Shen tulian shouted to Yunjian.


    Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian help Lin Xuan like this. They sit on the ground and pretend that poor Lin Xuan can''t help but give Yun Jian a provocative look.


    At this time, Qin Yirou came over with a frown.


    Xiaoyunzhu is smart. Seeing Qin Yirou coming, xiaoyunzhu reaches out his hand and hands over his little hand with the band aid.


    "Mom Qin, she just pushed me. I fell down and my hands were full of blood. She didn''t apologize. They all came to scold my sister. My sister helped me." Xiao Yunzhu said, pointing to Lin Xuan just now. Then he opened the wound sticker to prove the injury on his hand.


    As soon as the band aid was removed, the wound on xiaoyunzhu''s hand was immediately displayed.


    Xiao Yunzhu is still a child. Rao is not hurt, but just looking at the wound on Xiao Yunzhu''s hand, everyone present has breathed a little.


    "Didn''t you get a little hurt? There''s no need to make a fuss. Isn''t it normal for children to get a little hurt? When we were children, we played in the fields every day. How could we not get hurt one day!" Shen tulian said righteously.


    That''s just as strong as Lin Xuan.


    Lin Jiahao is more farsighted than Shen tulian and Lin Xuan. He glared at Shen tulian and said to Yun Jian, "it''s all my daughter''s and my mother-in-law''s fault! Xuanxuan is still young and not sensible, so forgive her!"


    With that, Lin Jiahao said with a smile: "the family doesn''t talk about two families! What''s more, Xuanxuan will follow you to work in your company in the future!"


    Yunjian didn''t promise Lin Xuan to work in Xinqi company.


    Even Yunjian said no at that time.


    But Lin Jiahao didn''t take Yunjian''s refusal seriously at all, or he directly ignored what Yunjian said at that time.


    Yun Jian smiled softly.


    She has never seen such shameless products as the Lin Jiahao family.


    So Yunjian didn''t say much politely: "I think what I said may not be clear enough, so I reiterate here that for people like your daughter, my Xinqi company can''t afford or dare not accept it. It''s impossible in my life, so you can go back."


    When Yunjian said this, she also pointed to the gate and said to Lin Jiahao, "go slowly, don''t send it!"

 Chapter 837

    Yunjian should have been angry for a long time. When she was angry, she didn''t waste words with Lin Jiahao and others at all, but directly wanted human life.


    But Yunjian didn''t do it, just to save Qin Yirou''s face.


    After all, Lin Jiahao is a relative of Qin Yirou''s family.


    Qin Yirou has been patient just now, which shows that Qin Yirou must care.


    Of course, the Lin Jiahao family has now stepped on her bottom line.


    Lin Xuan even hurt Xiao Yunzhu, and Yun Jian also slapped Lin Xuan.


    But it''s not even!


    Yunjian''s character has always been that if someone offends me, he will give it back a thousand times.


    This is also the last bottom line given by Yun Jian. If Lin Jiahao leaves now, she will reluctantly sell face to Qin Yirou. It''s over.


    But


    "Go? Didn''t you agree to have a picnic together? Why did you change your mind temporarily?" Lin Jiahao refused to go because he didn''t get any benefits.


    What''s more, Yunjian said just now that he wouldn''t let his family Xuanxuan enter Xinqi company?


    Did he give the money to Qin Yirou for nothing?


    There are fifty dollars he earned hard!


    Lin Jiahao''s red envelope was not much in country Z in 1999.


    Lin Jiahao doesn''t have the heart to give Qin Yirou more red envelopes. Of course, if people like Lin Jiahao take out this red envelope and don''t return it at all, he must be unwilling.


    What''s more, Lin Jiahao''s original intention is to let Lin Xuan and Yunjian enter Xinqi company to make a lot of money.


    Upon hearing Lin Jiahao''s words "agreed to have a picnic together", Yunjian sneered on the spot.


    "Did we agree to have a picnic with you? Come uninvited. You are not welcome in our family." for this reason, Yunjian is too lazy to talk to Lin Jiahao.


    What''s more, Lin Xuan hurt Xiao Yunzhu. Yunjian''s eyes became sharp when she thought of it. She looked at the Lin Jiahao family with her side face. The cold eyes can''t be ignored.


    She said coldly to Lin Jiahao: "give you a choice and get out of my sight immediately."


    "Yirou, look, look! Our two families are relatives! Relatives should help each other, regardless of inferiority, but what about your daughter? How does your daughter talk! She even let us go?" Shen tulian was worried.


    She also wants Yunjian to make a fortune with her family Xuanxuan!


    What happened? Yunjian wants them to go away!


    What''s more, their family gave Qin Yirou 50 yuan of money. If Yunjian really didn''t help his family, wouldn''t the money be given in vain?


    Talking to Yunjian, however, the first idea of Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian is to let Qin Yirou speak.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Qin Yirou was quite embarrassed at this time.


    After all, if Qin Yirou helped Yunjian, it would be small. But if Qin Yirou helped Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian, wouldn''t she help others and her reasonable daughter?


    What Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian did was to force Qin Yirou to a desperate situation.


    Yunjian will not force Qin Yirou to a desperate situation.


    "Don''t roll, right?" Yun Jian smiled darkly.


    Qin Yirou also clicked in her heart, but Qin Yirou didn''t intend to take care of it.


    What does it look like if she has been bullied by her relatives for half her life and doesn''t let her daughter fight back?


    "Then go to hell!" after Yunjian''s words, she strode forward to Lin Xuan''s place, and then she stretched out her leg and kicked Lin Xuan''s knee.


    "Ah!" Lin Xuan suddenly felt a sharp pain. Her knee was kicked by Yunjian, and the whole person fell down like a huge mountain.


    "Boo!" Lin Xuan knelt down toward the position of Yun Jian with a puff.

 Chapter 838

    Lin Xuan was kicked in the knee by Yunjian. Her knee was soft and the whole talent knelt down.


    It happened that she was kneeling, because it was on the concrete road, and Lin Xuan didn''t wear much.


    Therefore, when Lin Xuan knelt down, the pants at her knee directly broke.


    "Xuanxuan... Xuanxuan! My baby!" Shen tulian shouted and hurriedly ran two steps to help Lin Xuan.


    "Mom, the knee hurts, hurts..." Lin Xuan said wrongfully, but finally Lin Xuan was pulled up by Shen tulian.


    The crowd looked, but they saw a hole in Lin Xuan''s pants at her knee.


    Because Lin Xuan''s pants are not very strong, they slip and break holes, and there are many small stones on the cement road. The stumbling stones rub Lin Xuan''s knee, just like the injury on Xiao Yunzhu''s palm just now, the blood gushed out of Lin Xuan''s knee.


    "Blood! Blood! Mom, blood!" when Lin Xuan saw the blood flowing from her knees, she cried out in pain.


    Shen tulian listened, but now she was concerned. She squatted in front of Lin Xuan and shouted, "my baby, my sweetheart! Mom, Huhu, it doesn''t hurt, Huhu!"


    Said, Shen tulian also exaggerated to blow a few mouthfuls.


    "It''s all her, it''s all her that I''ll hurt!" Lin Xuan said, and immediately pointed her finger to Yun Jian.


    Shen tulian turned around with hatred. When she wanted to say something for her daughter, Yunjian''s voice came out quietly:


    "You are a child growing up in the field. How can you be unharmed one day?" Yun Jian''s voice was mixed with a sarcastic tone.


    Say it, Yun Jian added: "so what''s the fear of such a small injury for you?"


    It was Shen tulian who said he grew up in the field. In this sentence, Yunjian returned the original model to Shen tulian.


    Shen tulian, who had planned to speak, immediately closed her mouth.


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    But for a thick skinned person like Shen tulian, how could he stop talking because of Yunjian''s sentence?


    "Can it be the same? Is it still a minor injury? Xuanxuan fell so badly! She bled so much!" Shen tulian argued.


    "Really?" Yun Jian smiled. Then she put her hand in the clothes in front of Shen tulian and others, took out the butterfly knife from the clothes and put it in her hand.


    "Then I''ll do good deeds, accumulate virtue and do a good deed, so that your whole body''s blood can drain away." Yun Jian said, and she shook the butterfly knife at the same time.


    The butterfly knife was held in Yunjian''s hand and played very skillfully.


    Seeing this, Shen tulian, Lin Jiahao and Lin Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Even if you are the chairman of Xinqi company, you can''t kill us! Because killing... It''s against the law!" Shen tulian felt that Yunjian''s eyes didn''t look like a joke, so she began to remind.


    This cloud paper is terrible! Shen tulian would rather go now than stay here.


    "Do you want to try?" Yun Jian suddenly walked to Shen tulian with a butterfly knife.


    Forced Shen tulian to step back two steps.


    But the unknown self-esteem made Shen tulian summon up the courage to say, "dare you! Do you still think you are protected?"


    "I protect her, what can you do?" when Shen tulian said this, Si Yi''s mellow male voice suddenly sounded, and his voice had a magnetic smell, which made people unconscious and fascinated.


    "If I protect her, she will go from heaven to earth. I also hold her to heaven and follow her to the earth, but I just killed the three of you. Why don''t you dare!" Si Yi''s words were not understood by the people present. At this moment, his voice sounded again.

 Chapter 839

    Si Yi''s words, cold can reduce the surrounding temperature by several degrees.


    "Mosen, kill these three noisy people." Si Yi didn''t say anything at all. He did it with a real gun, a painful word of killing.


    The word "kill" made Shen tulian tremble.


    He''s not kidding! He''s serious!


    Lin Jiahao, Shen tulian and Lin Xuan turned pale with fear.


    "Kill these three people and you can have a picnic right away? Well, let me do such a simple thing." snow Eagle volunteered quite easily and came out.


    Just after taking two steps, the snow eagle turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunzhu three times.


    "You three, turn around and your obedient brother will buy you lollipops later." Xueying said this and asked xiaoyunzhu to turn around in an instant.


    "Little chestnut, let''s turn around quickly so that brother Wang Er will buy us lollipops!" Xiao Yunzhu pulls Duan Li and Duan ya. The three people turn around happily.


    Everything is so natural.


    It''s like... Killing a person is not the same thing at all.


    Not only Shen tulian and Lin Xuan, but even Lin Jiahao was afraid in this atmosphere: "no, no, we are wrong!"


    Lin Jiahao said in great fear. As he said, Lin Jiahao turned around and hit Shen tulian hard. Then he begged Yunjian for mercy and said, "I blame this smelly woman. I have to teach her a lesson when I go back!"


    With that, Lin Jiahao also turned his eyes to Qin Yirou: "Yirou, you can''t joke like this. My cousin is old now and will be frightened!"


    As Lin Jiahao said, he pulled up his wife and daughter and Judo to Qin Yi: "cousin, cousin, if you are not feeling well today, go first and visit again another day!"


    With that, Lin Jiahao hurriedly pulled Shen tulian and Lin Xuan away from here.


    "Stop, did I tell you to go?" Yunjian''s voice sounded at this time, with a bit of horror that people couldn''t ignore.


    This stopped the three of Lin Jiahao who had planned to leave.


    "I..." when Lin Jiahao heard Yunjian''s voice, he just wanted to turn around and say something.


    "Whoosh -" a small blade pressed against Lin Jiahao''s cheek and flew past his cheek.


    "Ah!" Rao is Lin Jiahao, a big man, who was also frightened by the sudden blade.


    When Yunjian''s blade flew over Lin Jiahao''s cheek, Shen tulian and Lin Xuan just turned around and saw it.


    So both of them were so frightened that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But listening to Yunjian''s words, it came clearly again: "don''t let me see you again. Relatives like you never appear in front of my house. If I see you again next time, I will cut off your head and dig out your heart to feed the dog."


    I have to say that the Lin Jiahao family can be called the best!


    The best fighter!


    In reality, there is really no shortage of such best products, and if others encounter such relatives, it is estimated that even if they are reasonable, they can only hold it in their hearts and think about their losses.


    Just like Qin Yirou.


    But who is she? She never allows anyone to trample on her bottom line!


    Maybe there is one kind of people who can, that is - the dead!

 Chapter 840

    How can the Lin Jiahao family not panic when they are wiped by Yunjian''s accurate throwing knife? Can you be afraid?


    The Lin Jiahao family was so frightened that they turned pale. They even forgot their original intention at the beginning, and then ran away.


    Watching Lin Jiahao''s family leave, even Qin Yirou couldn''t help but be relieved, followed by a hard sigh of relief.


    "Should Xiaozhu be all right?" Qin Yirou looked at xiaoyunzhu and asked aloud.


    "Mom Qin, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." xiaoyunzhu turned around. He smiled and said Judo to Qin Yi.


    What an obedient child! Qin Yirou whispered in her heart.


    Then the three of xiaoyunzhu pestered the snow eagle for lollipops.


    Pester the snow eagle to ask for lollipops, and the snow Eagle has no problem.


    But what is the situation of one "second brother Wang"?


    I don''t know. I thought it was brother Wang ba. Is he so Wang Ba?


    At least he is also the leader of the dark soul organization. If this word gets out... Tut tut!


    "Mom, if Lin Jiahao''s group of people dare to find them in the future, don''t be polite to them." Yunjian went to Qin Yirou and said.


    To be honest, Qin Yirou really thought that Lin Jiahao''s distant relatives had become better at the beginning, and she would even give herself some money!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Jiahao gives himself money or not.


    Qin Yirou is not a greedy man at all.


    Qin Yirou thinks that her distant relative Lin Jiahao''s temperament has improved, so she is a little happy, but this joy will eventually come to naught.


    How much she expected at first, how much she should be lost now.


    "Hiss." just then, a military jeep drove into here.


    As soon as GE Junjian got off the bus, he got off the bus.


    "I just went to the vegetable market and bought some barbecue ingredients. I put them in the car. Anyway, the car will drive later." Ge Junjian said and looked around.


    "What about people?" Ge Junjian asked suspiciously.


    "People have gone." Qin Yirou said, and then she told the whole story one by one.


    "So it is. Ha ha, it''s good to go. We''ll own these barbecue ingredients!" Ge Junjian shouted happily.


    Then Ge Junjian went to the house and moved all the barbecue tools to the military jeep.


    A line of three vehicles, led by military jeeps, followed by Lamborghini and Bugatti Veyron, sailed all the way.


    The location of the barbecue has also been selected. Despite the unpleasant episode of the Lin Jiahao family, a group of people were still happy all the way.


    Xiaoyunzhu three followed Yunjian and Siyi in a car, and there were only Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou left in the military jeep.


    However, Ge Junjian was not a flirt, so he was smooth all the way, but there was no episode.


    The barbecue place is near the nilong River in the countryside.


    Nilong river is a small stream, located in a place called Guo village, a few kilometers into the mountain road from Guo village.


    Because it is spring, the season of spring outing, and there are many big stones around the stream of nilong River, which is the holy land of picnic and barbecue known by people in Longmen city.


    Therefore, when GE Junjian took the lead in parking his car here, he saw that many people had placed all kinds of picnic and barbecue tools along the Bank of the Ni long river.


    Some people have begun to eat barbecue with relish.

 Chapter 841

    There are already many people barbecue by the Ni long river. At this moment, I suddenly saw a military jeep driving to the side of the road with two super sports cars. I couldn''t help turning my head and looking over.


    No matter what age, people always have a certain admiration for the rich.


    Besides, cars in this era have not become as popular as modern cars, not to mention super sports cars, even ordinary cars are very rare.


    So when Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini two super sports cars drove to the side of the road, the people who were barbecue on the stone beach of nilong River looked over.


    "Barbecue! Barbecue! You can eat barbecue!" Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya got off from the back seat across the front seat supported by Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them seem to be in high spirits.


    After getting off the bus, Mosen and Xueying went to the military jeep. They were quite conscious to help Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou move barbecue tools and ingredients.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Yagang got off the bus and ran to the pebble beach by the nilong river. The three were lively and happy.


    After Qin Yirou got off the bus, she saw xiaoyunzhu jumping and running to the side of the nilong river. She couldn''t help shouting to xiaoyunzhu over there: "be careful, don''t play in the place with too deep water, and pay attention to safety."


    "Mom Qin, we know." xiaoyunzhu answered happily, and then ran over there with Duan Li and duanya.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi were already standing by the road.


    When Siyi sees Qin Yirou carrying a heavy oven, he steps forward.


    "I''ll come." Si Yi said, and easily took over the oven in Qin Yirou''s hand. His strong and long figure followed Ge Junjian to the Ni long river.


    Qin Yirou looked very heavy when she moved the oven. Si Yi took the oven from her hand and moved it very easily.


    However, this move of Si Yi was slightly stunned by Mosen and snow eagle.


    When did the leader of their dark soul organization, Leng Ge Shao, even move things?


    "Ah, be careful and walk slowly!" Qin Yirou answered when she saw Si Yi take the things in her hand and move there.


    Qin Yirou is more and more pleased with Si Yi.


    The more she looks at this child, the more agreeable she is!


    Now she feels that the most right thing she has ever done is to entrust Yunjian to Si Yi.


    I used to think that Siyi was born into a rich family and was born with pride.


    But now? Qin Yirou wants to marry her little note now!


    Yunjian also helped to get some barbecue ingredients.


    Several people worked hard for a while before setting up a barbecue site by the Ni long river.


    Next is the barbecue.


    At the moment, a group of people are already sitting on the pebble beach.


    At this time, the bench brought by the family also played a role.


    Ge Junjian took the lead in putting out all the ingredients for barbecue.


    Yun Jian is sitting on the bench now. Qin Yirou is processing the ingredients when a sweet female voice comes over:


    "Hello, excuse me..."


    Hearing the sweet female voice, everyone present turned their eyes.


    Si Yi didn''t raise his eyes at all. His attention was on Yun Jian from beginning to end.


    Yun Jian also turned his eyes and looked at the past.


    "Did you bring any salt? Well, my classmates and I came to Ni Longjiang for a picnic. As a result, we didn''t find any salt here. So if you have more, can you lend us some..."


    Looking at it, I saw a girl in a green floral dress standing in front of several people. She asked Qin Yirou politely and cheerfully.

 Chapter 842

    The girl was dressed in a green floral dress. She looked very bright, but she was also the kind of look that people could like at once.


    What''s more, the girl looked clean and looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, I happened to bring a whole bag of salt today. Young girl, you need to take it first." Qin Yirou nodded and smiled at the girl, then turned out a whole bag of salt and handed it to the girl.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" the girl in a green floral dress bowed to Qin Yirou twice, and then she turned and walked back to the place where her little friends were.


    Qin Yirou smiled.


    Yun Jian sat next to him.


    The help in this journey may be just a little salt for yourself, but it may be a great help for the girl just now.


    "Lan Lan, have you borrowed the salt?" when the girl in green floral skirt walked back to a pile of boys and girls, a woman looked up and asked the girl in floral skirt.


    "En en!" the girl named Lan Lan nodded.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have skillfully put out the barbecue things, and Ge Junjian has also lit a charcoal fire.


    "It''s ready to be roasted. Put in whatever you want to eat." Ge Junjian said with a smile.


    Ge Junjian hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    He has not experienced such a warm feeling for a long time.


    For GE Junjian, after his divorce from his ex-wife, his ex-wife left him a son.


    His son was at odds with him, and people went abroad to study.


    Ge Junjian has done everything very successfully in his life, but one thing is that he failed, that is, the handling of family relations.


    Although Yunjian is not his own, even his frozen heart has to give birth to some feelings after getting along for so long.


    Not to mention Ge Junjian?


    "I want to eat mutton kebabs!" Xiao Yunzhu announced his name happily.


    "I''m like Yunzhu." Duan Li blinked her small eyes and smiled easily.


    "I... I want to eat rice cakes..." Duan Ya rubbed her hands tightly together. She raised her small eyes and said.


    Duan ya never spoke at first, but now under Qin Yirou''s care, she can spit out a few words, but her words are low and slight, as if she is afraid of being refuted.


    It seems that Duan Shi hit duanya too hard.


    But now, Duan Shi has been sentenced to two years.


    "OK! Let''s bake your child''s first!" Ge Junjian laughed twice. Then he picked up the things, oiled them and put them on the oven.


    Yunjian squinted, and the sun slanted down. There were no trees to cover it, so the sun shone directly on her face and body.


    "Well... I''ll return your salt." just then, the girl who was just called LAN LAN and dressed in a green floral skirt came back with a bag of salt in her hand.


    Because Qin Yirou is still busy, the girl saw Yunjian sitting on the bench, so she came over and said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and took the salt from each other''s hands.


    "Thank you very much. Fortunately, you are willing to lend us salt, otherwise we don''t know what to do." the girl said and didn''t leave. She thanked Yunjian.


    "You''re welcome." Yun Jian also squinted and grinned.

 Chapter 843

    The girl said a few words to Yunjian, and her little friends were already calling her.


    "Lan Lan, come on! The barbecue is ready!" the girl''s friend is calling her.


    Hearing her friend''s voice, the girl ran back for two steps. Just two steps, the girl couldn''t help turning around and looking at Yunjian. She smiled at Yunjian and then said:


    "I won''t say thank you. My name is Ning Lanlan." the girl who calls herself Ning Lanlan winked at Yunjian.


    In fact, Qin Yirou lent the salt to Ning Lanlan, but it can be seen from the appearance that Yunjian and Qin Yirou look alike. At first glance, they are mother and daughter.


    So the salt should be returned to Yunjian or Qin Yirou. Ning Lanlan thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Originally, it was an acquaintance in a short distance. Yunjian didn''t care, but she still smiled at Ning Lanlan.


    This kind of help in the journey will be remembered by many people for a lifetime.


    Of course, I can help you. After all, when you go out to play, sometimes you will encounter difficulties or need help.


    "Xiaozhu, xiaochestnut and Yaya are ready to eat." Ge Junjian skillfully baked several barbecues and handed them to xiaoyunzhu.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Xiao Yunzhu said, and reached out to take his three mutton kebabs.


    Generally, when barbecue, you can only test a few strings at a time, unless the barbecue box is large enough.


    But generally, they are baked slowly round by round. Usually, a round of barbecue can only bake a few strings of things, so these things will be given to the children first.


    Although adults are greedy, they will bear it temporarily.


    "OK, let''s bake for Xiaojian and Ayi." Ge Junjian said, coated some prepared barbecue ingredients with oil and put them into the barbecue box to continue.


    Xiaoyunzhu grabs three mutton kebabs. He looks at Siyi, Yunjian, Mosen and Xueying.


    "Brother Mosen, brother Wang Er, give you two this mutton kebab." Xiao Yunzhu grabbed the mutton kebab and handed it to the snow eagle.


    A mutton kebab for two?


    Well... Isn''t it all saliva?


    But if you start pulling, your hands will be greasy again.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xiao Zhu." the snow Eagle took the mutton kebab given by Xiao Yunzhu, and he smiled and said.


    When Xiao Yunzhu walked away, he came up to Mosen and smiled at Mosen Xie and said, "little Mosen, do you want us to share this mutton kebab, or should I bite it first?"


    With that, the snow Eagle also showed a hehe smile. His body was close to Morson.


    "You eat." Morson is a serious man, so as soon as the snow Eagle finished this joke, Morson pushed the mutton kebab back into the snow eagle''s hand.


    Morson also sat aside, close to the snow eagle.


    The snow Eagle laughed twice. He swallowed the mutton kebab with a few mouthfuls.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu has come to Yunjian and Siyi with another string of mutton.


    He picked out the larger one from the two mutton kebabs left in his hand and handed it to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi, let''s eat this together!" xiaoyunzhu said, and handed the mutton kebab to Yunjian.


    Si Yi watched Yunjian take over the mutton kebab in xiaoyunzhu''s hand, and a radian smile came out of his mouth.


    That smile seemed to bring an unknown plot.


    Xiaoyunzhu gives Yunjian the mutton kebab, and he has only one kebab left.


    At the moment, Xiao Yunzhu has been jumping to find Duan Li and Duan ya to play.

 Chapter 844

    Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s mutton kebab and was a little confused.


    After xiaoyunzhu runs to find Duan Li and duanya, Yunjian reacts. She holds the mutton string in her hand, but turns around and hands it to Siyi.


    "You eat," said Yun Jian, handing the mutton kebab to Si Yi.


    "Not hungry, you eat." Si Yi hooked his lips and moved his lips. He whispered.


    Yun Jian heard him say she was not hungry, so she was not far fetched. She put the mutton string back in front of her, bit the meat and chewed it.


    When the mutton kebab was just half eaten, Yunjian felt a big hand holding her small hand, and she was slightly stunned.


    Then, the big hand led her little hand and moved the half remaining mutton string to him.


    Si Yi took a bite, but he was not in a hurry to lower his belly. His handsome, smooth and flawless face was close to her.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of her mouth, and she suddenly felt a little stunned.


    Looking at Si Yi''s curved lip, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t ignore, Yun Jian''s face moved.


    "Didn''t you say no?" she felt Si Yi''s big palm and Yun Jian''s face was red. As she said, she moved the string of mutton back from Si Yi''s lips.


    Then she was not afraid that Si Yi had already eaten the mutton kebab. She quickly swept away the mutton kebab. After eating the mutton kebab, she smiled at Si Yi with her lips.


    In the past, Yunjian would not do such an action.


    I haven''t even relaxed my vigilance against people.


    But this time she didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she would make such a victorious childish gesture to Si Yi.


    Yunjian had just thought of this, and her face was pink.


    "I''ll help my mother." Yunjian looked at Qin Yirou, but saw Qin Yirou cutting meat and stringing the meat piece by piece with bamboo sticks to make a barbecue string.


    Yunjian stood up to ease her embarrassment. As soon as she finished, she was going to walk towards Qin Yirou.


    As soon as Yunjian stood up, Si Yi felt that her faint fragrance was far away from him.


    Yunjian has a faint and pleasant smell. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it.


    Si Yi was already familiar with this smell, so when Yunjian stood up and was about to go to Qin Yirou, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yunjian''s wrist.


    Yunjian just wanted to go to Qin Yirou. As a result, her right wrist had been held by Si Yi.


    Yun Jian was slightly stunned.


    What she can see is that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are talking and laughing behind their backs, one cutting meat, stringing meat and the other roasting meat.


    However, when Yunjian just saw this, Si Yi, who grabbed her right wrist, pulled her back.


    At this pull, Si Yi didn''t pull her back to the original bench, but took Yun Jian and sat directly on his lap.


    On his thigh!


    Si Yi sat on the bench with his slender thighs, and after he sat on his thigh with Yun Jian, he stretched out his bony hand to hold Yun Jian.


    At this time, Yun Jian and Si Yi became one up and one down.


    The only difference is that Si Yi is sitting on the bench, while Yun Jian is sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    Yunjian''s ass happened to be close to his proud place somewhere.


    Even if Yunjian never had to deal with men and women, he could feel the hot heat somewhere in Si Yi.


    Emotional!


    Yunjian gradually turned red. The edge of her earlobe had already been covered with blood red, and even her cheeks were slightly flushed.

 Chapter 845

    It was not the first time he sat on his lap. Last time, Si Yi took her to sit on his lap at home.


    This time, however, it was in a crowded place.


    She''s not a child anymore. After watching it, it''s estimated that anyone will think wrong.


    Besides, there are not only many people barbecue by the Ni long river.


    Because the scenery of nilong river is beautiful, it is still a rare forest landscape, and the beauty of nature is presented here.


    In addition, the water of the nilong river is not muddy, but clear. The color of the water is the green of nature.


    Now, due to various kinds of pollution, the natural scenery has been less visible. The landscape here is very strange.


    Therefore, many old people come out from Guo village or some nearby villages to take a walk here.


    Ni Longjiang was surrounded by people who were focused on barbecue, so Yunjian sat on Si Yi''s lap, but no one saw him around.


    But there are not a few people walking from other villages.


    Besides, the place where Yunjian and Siyi are located is near the road.


    It happened that two grannies passed by.


    The two grannies walked fast, like regular visitors walking here every day.


    As a result, when the two grannies passed by, they just saw Yun Jian sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    One of them looked tall, thin, strong and strong. When she saw this scene suddenly, she was shocked to a standstill.


    The other granny was slightly surprised when she saw her old friend suddenly stop.


    But the tall and thin old lady pointed to Yunjian and shouted, "my God, my God! Today''s young people really don''t know how ashamed they are. They are really... Immoral. In broad daylight, they even... Unexpectedly..."


    What the old lady said was terrible.


    Another granny turned to look.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s brave to do such a thing in broad daylight! It''s brave!"


    With that, the two grannies ran far away.


    Yunjian sat with her back on the road, so she couldn''t see the two grannies running by the road. Although the words said by the two grannies were really light, Yunjian could clearly hear what they said.


    I was seen! Therefore, Yunjian''s face became more and more red.


    "Let me get up quickly." Yun Jian whispered to Si Yi behind her, and she struggled twice.


    "Xiao Jian, don''t move." Si Yi was stuffy. He didn''t let her stand up according to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian didn''t move. He didn''t feel bored yet. When Yunjian moved, he felt like he had been showered with hot water. That feeling was like some desire was aroused in an instant.


    If it wasn''t here, Yunjian would have to move twice. What? When she grows up, it''s all bullshit. He''ll eat her first!


    Even now when I think of the men who showed their love for Yunjian, even if Yunjian didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But as long as he thought of these, he wanted to take Yunjian as his own.


    Si Yi''s dull voice made Yunjian''s heart jump hard.


    Yunjian was really afraid that Si Yi would do something in full view of the public. She really didn''t dare to move at all next.


    But Si Yi was hard against her somewhere, which made Yun Jian''s cheeks redder and redder.


    Mosen and Xueying are very sensitive. They saw Yunjian and Siyi''s posture early in the morning. At the moment, they both turn their backs to Yunjian and Siyi, acting like they don''t know anything.


    "Xiaojian, ah Yi, the kebab is ready. Come and eat it quickly." until Qin Yirou''s voice came again.


    Qin Yirou shouted, and everyone around looked at Yunjian and Siyi¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 846

    Some people around looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi purely with curious eyes, while some people were just idle, holding a barbecue string in their hands, looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi in surprise.


    Just waiting for the moment when the crowd looked past, Yunjian had come down from Si Yi''s lap. At this time, she was standing next to Si Yi.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s white cheeks are pink and red, which adds a youthful beauty to her beautiful face.


    "Xiaojian, ah Yi, hurry to eat." Qin Yirou looks back at Yunjian and Si Yi and says hello.


    Then Si Yi stood up. His tall figure reflected a handsome spirit that people could not ignore.


    Some people looked around, and now many people were stunned by Si Yi''s handsome face.


    Of course, most people just look at it and don''t show much admiration or possessiveness.


    No matter how handsome they are, they already have a master.


    At this time, Si Yi had led Yun Jian''s hand to the barbecue box.


    ......


    Ge Junjian bought a lot of barbecue ingredients today, because at first he thought the Lin Jiahao family would come, and he went to make up some more barbecue ingredients.


    But in one afternoon''s barbecue time, all these barbecue ingredients were swept away by the public, which can be regarded as not being wasted at all.


    Ge Junjian finally closed the stall and completely extinguished the charcoal fire with Ni Longjiang''s water. Finally, he sorted out his things and prepared to go back after ensuring that these charcoal fires would not cause a fire.


    Because there are a lot of people barbecue near Ni Longjiang, especially in spring, spring outing season, everyone is thinking about how to go out and where to play.


    Coming to the Ni long river for barbecue has undoubtedly become the first choice for everyone.


    There is no need for tickets here. This is one thing. In addition, you can bring your own ingredients for barbecue, which can also meet your taste buds. This is also a very important point.


    Si yitatuo helped put everything back in the Jeep as he did when he came.


    Finally, they drove home.


    Because it''s a weekend, Yunjian will go back to school in the evening. Of course, today''s dinner is free, because everyone ate a belly of barbecue in the afternoon. Even now, his stomach is full.


    When they got home, Xiao Yunzhu and the three soon played together again.


    At this time, it is about 4:30.


    Yun Jian put his schoolbag on his back and went to school.


    When Yunjian came to the door, Si Yi stood against the door. He saw Yunjian''s note and said, "come back early. I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    This sentence has an ambiguous meaning in it, which makes Yunjian suddenly think of the scene of Si Yi sitting on his lap.


    Yunjian''s face turned red in an instant. She carried her schoolbag on one shoulder and didn''t look at Si Yi. At that moment, she wanted to walk past Si Yi.


    At this moment, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have taken xiaoyunzhu to disperse. Xiaoyunzhu can play everywhere as long as they stick together.


    There are only Morson, snow eagle, Adam and Lansu left at home.


    Only these four people are upstairs now.


    Yunjian went out without paying attention to himself. Si Yi frowned, and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Just as Yunjian was about to step out of the house, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s arm. He pulled Yunjian back directly and pressed Yunjian on the door panel.


    Then his warm breath sprayed towards the cloud in the next second.


    He has endured it for a long time.


    Yunjian just blinked, and she felt her thin lips cool.


    Si Yi has attached it.


    toss and turn restlessly.


    "W..." before the sound of this word was heard, one of the two heads hiding upstairs just wanted to make a sound, but the other covered his mouth.

 Chapter 847

    Adam covered the snow eagle''s mouth. He winked at the snow eagle and hinted to keep quiet.


    To be honest, the snow eagle is not a person who will be frightened. However, the scene that Si Yi bowed his head to kiss Yun Jian just now surprised the snow eagle.


    When did the leader of their dark soul organization take the initiative?


    Even kissing girls!


    Where did the aversion to women go? Did you feed the dog?


    Adam was helped by the snow eagle to the stairs to see the good play, because Lan Su just went back to his house to take a bath.


    Lan Su takes a bath in his own room, and Mosen happens to go back to his own room to study his newly created computer program software.


    It happened that the snow eagle was in Adam''s house just now.


    The character of snow eagle is similar to that of Adam, but Adam is more grumpy by comparison.


    Although Adam''s legs were puckered and supported by the snow eagle, Adam was still able to walk.


    What''s more, how could people like Adam miss such a good play just now?


    At that time, downstairs.


    Si Yi''s eyebrow corner picked up. He teased his eyebrow, and his ear touched slightly.


    But he didn''t respond. Instead, he pressed Yunjian on the door panel and kissed more violently.


    There is no doubt that the word "wow" that the snow eagle was about to stand out but didn''t shout out just now has been heard by Si Yi.


    Yunjian also heard the sound.


    But she was forced to kiss by Si Yi on the door panel, and she simply didn''t resist.


    Being kissed affectionately, Yunjian simply stretched out his hand, hugged Si Yi''s head and kissed back.


    At the moment, the mouths of the two singles who secretly hide at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor are open.


    Adam and the snow eagle looked at it, and their eyes stared at it unconsciously. They didn''t even move.


    "What are you two doing?" suddenly, the voice of Mosen came from behind. Adam and snow eagle, hiding at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, lay down and steady. They almost rolled down from the entrance of the stairs!


    "Shh! Shh!" Adam made a silent gesture. He looked like a thief.


    Mosen came over suspiciously. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight!


    ......


    Finally, Si Yi loosened Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian''s red mouth bitten by himself, and couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    There, he left his mark.


    "In the evening, I''ll wait for you." Si Yi''s deep eyes left only the reflection of Yun Jian.


    He can''t hold anything except her.


    Yun Jian said "well", then she said "go" to Si Yi and walked out of the door with a red face.


    Until Yunjian walked out of the door, Si Yi turned his eyes to the second floor.


    "You three, come down." Si Yi''s words made the hearts of the three people standing at the entrance of the stairs click tightly.


    Then Adam was helped downstairs.


    Morson and snow Eagle followed.


    Morson''s state is good. It''s Adam and snow Eagle who just hid at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. Their hearts are like ten thousand horses running at this time.


    Seeing Si Yi calling them in a low voice, Adam and the snow Eagle were almost nervous.


    "Er... Less in charge?" Adam hesitated.


    "Very nice?" Si Yi''s rhetorical question surprised all the people present.


    "The door of Amazon forest is always open for you three." Si Yi looked at the three people in front of him and smiled with evil smell.


    "Don''t! Don''t be in charge of the house. I''m wrong. I don''t want to go to that damn place all my life!" Adam immediately put on a look of crying and laughing.


    "I''m looking at you. I''d like to go. When you''re well, I''ll be the first to send you in to play." Si Yi got up and immediately showed a evil smile on his Jue Jun face.

 Chapter 848

    Adam immediately put on an air of bewilderment. He looked at the snow Eagle next to him and immediately said to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge of the house. Don''t I want the snow eagle to be more knowledgeable? You see, he has been single for so long and doesn''t understand anything!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see it?" the snow eagle was stunned by Adam''s nonsense.


    "I..." Adam started talking nonsense with the snow Eagle again.


    Playful, but it is undeniable that Adam''s friendship with the snow eagle is really iron.


    While Adam and the snow Eagle were playing, Morson also pulled out a smile and grinned.


    By this time, Si Yi had raised his feet and walked to the second floor.


    Adam and snow Eagle standing on the second floor reacted.


    Adam was also slightly stunned: "don''t be angry?"


    "Maybe..." the snow Eagle replied.


    Morson: "don''t run away without saying a word. Usually it means to send us to Amazon."


    Adam and snow Eagle: "..." Morson, do you want to be so honest.


    If it were normal, Si Yi would really send Adam three to the Amazon forest.


    In fact, the original intention of sending them into the Amazon forest is not punishment at all. Si Yi is to improve the strength of Adam, snow eagle and Mosen.


    ......


    Yunjian walked here and soon came to the school gate.


    It doesn''t take much time to walk into the classroom from the school gate.


    Just walked into the classroom, there were not many people in the classroom.


    But there are already several people in the classroom.


    It''s not time yet, so it''s not surprising if someone hasn''t arrived yet.


    This week, without Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian always felt a little empty in her heart.


    But fortunately, Chen Xinyi just recuperated and had no accident.


    Chen Xinyi asked for a month''s leave, while Zhang Shaofeng only asked for a week''s leave.


    It is estimated that Zhang Shaofeng will go back to school next week.


    "Shizu, Chen Xinyi, how is she?" Yun Jian just put his side backpack on the classroom desk, and a fat head came up next to him.


    Zhang Jian looked at Yunjian and asked Yunjian.


    "Xinyi is all right. Don''t worry." Yunjian said here. She remembered that she had promised Zhang Shaofeng in the morning.


    "Your master asked me to say thank you for him. If it hadn''t been for you that day, Xinyi wouldn''t have gone to the hospital so soon for treatment in time." Yunjian said to Zhang Jian.


    "Ah, I''m just going to do something about it. It''s nothing." praised by Zhang Shaofeng, this remark jumped out of the mouth of the murderous God he most worshipped. Zhang Jian felt his head with some embarrassment.


    Yunjian just smiled slightly.


    When all the students in the class are coming, it means that class is coming and the teacher is coming.


    In the first evening self-study class, as soon as the bell rang, the head teacher Yu came in from the door with his textbook.


    The moment I saw the head teacher, the noisy students in the class immediately quieted down.


    "OK, students." Miss Yu stood on the podium and clapped her hands, indicating that the people were quiet. Then she continued: "last Friday, the teachers held an emergency meeting, and the headmaster said two more important things.


    "I believe this is the first thing that the students must know.


    "Spring is the season for all things to recover, so this spring outing must be indispensable. The specific location of the spring outing has not been determined in the school for the time being. At that time, the above will notify you, and the teacher will tell you at the first time.


    "Another big event is about the foreign language competition this Wednesday.


    "This foreign language competition is the theme of the meeting held by teachers last week. It is a competition notified temporarily. All schools in Longmen city will gather together and arrange all students with good oral English together.


    "That is, it''s useless to have better pronunciation than English. You can participate only if you have good oral English..."

 Chapter 849

    "The headmaster also mentioned the foreign language competition at the meeting last Friday. Although the notice was temporary, the higher leaders of the school attached great importance to the temporarily decided foreign language competition.


    "Later, I will select several students with very good oral English in our class to participate in the competition. Of course, if the students with excellent English but not very standard oral English, they will not have the opportunity to participate in the competition.


    "But don''t be discouraged, students. There are many opportunities for such competitions... Let me announce the list of students who will participate in the foreign language competition on Wednesday."


    Teacher Yu, the head teacher, stood on the podium and said a lot. The students sitting under shook their heads and even yawned.


    A foreign language competition like this won''t fall on themselves at all, so some people keep listening.


    Teacher Yu reported the names of two students in the class. When she reported to the third, she also took a look at Yunjian.


    Then Mr. Yu gave the last name with a smile: "Yun Jian."


    There are three places in total. Mr. Yu has selected three students with the best oral English.


    Finally, after reporting the list, Mr. Yu also mentioned that Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng asked for leave.


    For Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Mr. Yu simply said about their leave, without saying why.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi was also one of the candidates for the foreign language competition, but when something like this happened, she could only cultivate at home for a while.


    After finishing these things, Mr. Yu went back to the office with his textbook.


    In the foreign language competition, there are only three places in class a of grade three, that is, Yunjian''s class.


    Yunjian accounts for one.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian''s foreign language performance is the best of the three. It goes without saying that it is spoken.


    What''s more, when I first came to Longmen No. 1 middle school, the school arranged to study abroad.


    That is to go to a foreign college for further study and act as a diplomatic student.


    Yunjian can still remember that the place where she went abroad for further study was Yanna middle school in country y.


    When I went abroad, I had to be good at oral English, and this time it was a foreign language competition. Although I didn''t go abroad, oral English was also very important.


    It can be said that this foreign language competition is oral English.


    After class, without the chatter of Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian is a little uncomfortable.


    ......


    In the next few days, Yunjian was quite idle.


    It''s leisure. In fact, it''s wandering in school, home, Falcon hall and Xinqi company.


    Sometimes I go to the army for training.


    After Chu Ning went to the military academy, Yunjian went to the military training without delay.


    Time passed quickly, and it was Wednesday morning.


    In the morning, Yunjian just walked into the classroom door with her schoolbag on her back. She saw Zhang Jian staring at her foolishly.


    "Shizu, why are you still here? Didn''t the teacher tell you three students to participate in the competition to gather on the school playground earlier yesterday? It''s almost six o''clock!"


    Zhang Jian looked at Yun Jian with a pair of eyes that he couldn''t believe that Yun Jian would be late and boasted.


    Yunjian remembered at this time that there was such a thing.


    Yesterday, Mr. Yu also specially reminded the three students who want to go out with the school bus for the foreign language competition on Wednesday to come to school early.


    We will gather on the playground at 5:35 in the morning, because at that time, the team leader teacher on the playground will start counting the number of people.


    As a result, Si Yi fell asleep with her yesterday. She slept too heavily. She got up late this morning. She was not only 25 minutes late, but also forgot to go to the game

 Chapter 850

    Yunjian has never been a forgetful person or a sleepy person.


    However, Yun Jian didn''t show fear at all when he was twenty-five minutes late.


    Usually, if a middle school student with good academic performance suddenly wakes up that he is late and is still late for nearly half an hour, he must be in a cold sweat at the moment.


    Even the steps of walking will become shaky, and that heart will tremble for fear of being scolded by the teacher.


    But Yunjian was late, but she didn''t show any fear at all.


    The schoolbag on Yun Jian''s hand was thrown directly onto her desk from the gate along with the curve.


    The students in the class who saw this scene were surprised, but they quickly reacted.


    After all, Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier or a murderer of the king''s team!


    Just throw a schoolbag. Naturally, she does it quite smoothly.


    "Gone." but listening to Yunjian''s voice like the sound of nature, Zhang Jian nodded slightly.


    Then Yunjian turned and left the classroom with steps and ran to the playground.


    Zhang Jian looked at the pace of Yunjian''s selection and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Worthy of my Shizu, it''s so handsome!" Zhang Jian sighed with emotion.


    A male classmate next to him slapped Zhang Jian on the head and joked to Zhang Jian: "you really don''t know what shit luck you''ve taken. You can still recognize Yunjian as the master!"


    While talking, it was full of envy.


    Zhang Jian laughed and replied, "fortunately, I''m smart. I promised to recognize Zhang Shaofeng as my teacher early in the morning. You dare to shoot me..."


    ......


    Yunjian couldn''t see what happened in the classroom, and now Yunjian has come to the playground with a happy pace.


    All the students who gathered to take part in the foreign language competition have taken the bus.


    Yunjian walked over now. A group of students who had already sat on the bus were still looking at her through the window.


    For a time, Yunjian became the first classmate who was late.


    There are only so many students in a class who can participate in the foreign language competition. Naturally, the students attach great importance to it.


    However, seeing that Yunjian didn''t pay much attention at all, the people present couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Classmate, what class are you in? What''s your name? Are you late? Do you know?" a bald male teacher saw Yunjian. He jogged over and scolded Yunjian with a stern teacher''s face.


    If an ordinary student was scolded by the male teacher, he would have bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    However, Yunjian just looked up and looked at each other: "Class A, grade 3, Yunjian."


    After Yunjian finished, she raised her legs and walked to the bus.


    There is only one bus parked on the whole playground, which is still super multi seat.


    In other words, this bus can take many people.


    Not many students went to the competition this time, and class A is a key class, so more places were given. Three places were given at once, and there is generally only one place in other classes.


    "Yunjian, you wait!" the bald male teacher didn''t care about himself when he saw her, and he was upset.


    The male teacher is a relatively rigid teacher. He recognizes the reason of death. He once thought that he did not respect the teacher for Yunjian''s behavior.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian looked back with an eyebrow.


    "You can''t be late next time. All the students participating in the competition in the school are waiting for you. If you are late again, you won''t have a chance to participate in such a competition in the future!" it seems that it''s a blessing for Yunjian to participate in the competition for several generations.


    The male teacher spoke with a strong inflexible smell.

 Chapter 851

    In fact, the bus hasn''t left yet. It''s not to wait for Yunjian at all.


    The bus stopped here to wait until after time, not to mention some teachers who didn''t show up.


    Usually, in the idea of teachers, they only allow themselves to be late and do not allow students to be late.


    When the teacher is late, they even laugh off it, but when the classmate is late, the teacher will seize the classmate''s pigtail and criticize it for a while.


    Even some teachers will accuse their classmates in an unforgivable tone. The crime feels more serious than the death penalty.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough to meet a good teacher, you won''t be publicized by the general trend of holding on to your pigtails.


    "Oh." when the bald male teacher finished, Yunjian faintly spit out a word.


    Then Yunjian went to the bus.


    The bald male teacher has never seen a student like Yunjian. Seeing his words ignored by Yunjian again, Yunjian has gone to the bus.


    Male teachers can only bite their teeth in place.


    The students in class a of grade 3, right? They have no teachers? Later, he told the student''s head teacher to let her discipline the student well!


    Just as the male teacher looked at Yunjian''s figure and gritted his teeth, Yunjian had come to the door of the bus.


    She stepped on the three steps of the bus and the people walked into the bus easily.


    On the bus, a female teacher was managing the order. When she saw Yunjian getting on the bus, the female teacher was very polite and polite:


    "Classmate, what class are you in? What''s your name?"


    The female teacher looked at Yunjian and said in a very sweet voice.


    Although the female teacher''s appearance is not so eye-catching, her sweet voice makes Yunjian refreshing.


    "Class A, Yunjian." Yunjian replied calmly.


    "OK, your seat is by the window on the left of the third row." the female teacher pointed to a window seat and said to Yun Jian.


    These seats have long been arranged by the school, so there is no such thing as grabbing seats.


    I have to say that the teachers of Longmen No. 1 middle school arranged things very orderly.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then she went to the place where the female teacher indicated.


    Sitting next to Yunjian is also a girl, but when Yunjian comes, the girl is silent.


    The girl looks pretty good, but when she sees Yunjian, she ignores it at all.


    Yunjian didn''t like to deliberately ignore people, so he didn''t say a word to the girl next to him all the way down.


    The foreign language competition was set up in Longmen foreign language middle school.


    The most famous junior middle school and senior high school in Longmen are Longmen No. 1 middle school and No. 1 senior high school respectively.


    This foreign language middle school has two departments: junior high school and senior high school.


    In other words, some people in junior high school in foreign language middle school can go straight to senior high school.


    Of course, compared with Longmen No. 1 middle school or No. 1 high school, the teaching capital of foreign language middle school is still slightly worse.


    Of course, every school has its own strengths.


    As the name suggests, the most specialty of this foreign language middle school is foreign languages, such as English.


    Of course, many students in foreign language middle school also have some languages that people in other schools can''t speak, such as Japanese, Korean and so on.


    The competition is a foreign language, so I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The venue of the competition is just set up in the foreign language middle school.


    All junior and senior high school students who participated in the competition went to foreign language middle school to compete.

 Chapter 852

    Among the students participating in the competition this time, in addition to junior high school students, there will also be senior high school students.


    However, Yunjian has heard from the head teacher that junior middle school students only compete with junior middle school students and senior high school students only compete with senior high school students.


    The two have nothing to do with each other, and even the venue of the foreign language competition is not the same place.


    Yunjian is a day student. She goes home every day.


    She guessed that her brother Yun Yi would come on such an occasion today. Because Yunyi is a resident student, Yunjian hasn''t seen Yunyi from weekend to Wednesday, so he doesn''t have a chance to ask if he will come to the competition today.


    In addition, the venues of today''s foreign language competition in junior high school and senior high school are not the same, so Yunjian doesn''t know if he will meet Yunyi today.


    "When you arrive, the students get off in order. Don''t hurry when you get off. Walk slowly one by one. Don''t push or squeeze." when you reach your destination, the female teacher who managed the order just said again.


    The bus takes the students directly to the gate of the foreign language middle school.


    Looking at the big plaque standing at the gate of the foreign language school, people found that they had come to the gate of the foreign language school.


    In front of it, there are four large stone carvings engraved on the large floor plaque: foreign language middle school.


    "Students follow me, don''t line up." the female teacher who manages the order is standing under the car. She is arranging the well in order.


    Only three students in Yunjian class participated in today''s foreign language competition. In addition to Yunjian himself, the other two students are girls.


    And the two girls are good to each other. They don''t usually say hello or communicate with Yunjian.


    So after Yunjian got off the bus, he stood alone.


    People around are walking together. Students of this age rarely go out to play alone.


    Even some students will think that they walk alone, which is very humiliating, as if they have no friends.


    However, this situation will not happen to Yunjian at all.


    Yunjian has an excellent temperament. Even if she stands in place silently, people around her will be attracted by her.


    At the moment, Yunjian is putting her hands in her trouser pocket. She stands idly in place, and the big fingers of her hands are casually hooked on the edge of her trouser pocket.


    At the moment, the early morning sun is shining obliquely on the Yunjian side.


    No matter from which perspective, Yunjian at the moment is like a beauty bathed in the sun, but Yunjian at the moment has a breath of strangers, which also makes the people present blink unconsciously.


    After counting the number of people, the female teacher led them into the foreign language middle school and ran directly to the junior middle school of the foreign language middle school, the venue of the competition.


    Yunjian followed the crowd all the way.


    Until they came to the field of the game, the people were stunned by the lineup in front of them.


    The people standing in front of me can be regarded as a sea of people.


    After all, all the students with good oral English in Longmen junior middle schools have gathered here.


    Of course, this is only for junior high school students, and the venue for senior high school students is the other end.


    Yunjian plans to go to the high school venue to see if he can find Yunyi after his game.


    When Yunjian first thought of this, a surprised female voice suddenly came from her left side: "Hey, it''s you. Are you also here to participate in the competition?"


    Hearing the sound, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped slightly, and she turned to look.


    But I happened to see Ning Lanlan, the girl who borrowed salt when I barbecued by the Ni long river last weekend.

 Chapter 853

    Seeing Ning Lanlan, Yunjian was also slightly surprised.


    After all, the last time I barbecued by the Ni long river, Ning Lanlan came to borrow salt, which can only be regarded as an encounter during the journey.


    This kind of chance encounter is rarely met again in general life.


    There are many people a person can meet in his life, but nine times out of ten are passers-by, and most passers-by are unlikely to meet again in his life.


    So when I met Ning Lanlan, Yunjian was also slightly stunned.


    After being slightly stunned, Yunjian calmed down.


    "What a coincidence." the impression of Ning Lanlan was not bad, so Yunjian replied with a faint smile.


    "Did you come to the competition alone?" Ning Lanlan saw that Yunjian had no friends beside her, so she came over and asked with some joy.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Ning Lanlan obviously came to the foreign language competition by herself. Most girls like to go together, and so does Ning Lanlan.


    So I heard that Yunjian came by herself. Ning Lanlan was a little happy at the moment, because Yunjian was not accompanied, so she could naturally walk with Yunjian.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name last time." Ning Lanlan suddenly thought of this. In addition, Ning Lanlan is a straightforward person. She immediately said.


    "Yun Jian." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Yun Jian." Ning Lanlan repeated, but she looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian in a very envious tone: "Yun Jian, your name is really nice! Can I call you Jian Jian?"


    Listening to Ning Lanlan''s call for her own Jian Jian, Yun Jian''s eyes picked up slightly, and she immediately thought of Chen Xinyi.


    That''s what Chen Xinyi called herself.


    "Yes." Yun Jian whispered to Ning Lanlan.


    "En en!" Ning Lan nodded excitedly.


    After meeting Ning Lanlan once, Ning Lanlan stood beside Yunjian.


    Until the game was about to begin, Ning Lanlan left Yunjian with some reluctance.


    "That note, I''ll gather first. I''ll come back to you when the game is over!" Ning Lanlan chatted with Yunjian. She found that she was very speculative with Yunjian.


    So Ning Lanlan didn''t forget to shout to Yun Jian when she had to go to the gathering.


    Yunjian also thought Ning Lanlan was very interesting. At first, she had a good view of Ning Lanlan. Now, after listening to Ning Lanlan''s words, she smiled slightly and nodded to Ning Lanlan.


    After Ning Lanlan left, Yunjian and they gathered immediately.


    "I heard that a foreign student will come to be the judge later, so we do well and don''t get the first place. Our school only needs to get a second place." the female teacher stood in front of the crowd and said.


    This is the propaganda before the game.


    Why does the female teacher say that she doesn''t want to be the first? It''s enough to get the second place. That''s because there is a foreign language middle school above.


    The strength of foreign language middle school is foreign language, and the teachers of foreign language middle school are invited from abroad. They are absolutely authentic and pure English.


    That''s why female teachers say such things.


    After all, in the foreign language competitions over the years, which time didn''t foreign language middle school win the first place?


    "Look, is that a foreign student? The one who will be our judge later!" a classmate suddenly saw a tall, strong and strong boy coming here in the distance.


    The difference is that the boy''s skin color is pure white, and with his distinctive appearance, I just want to know that he must be a foreigner.


    Yunjian looked over there. When she saw each other clearly, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Not for anything else, just because of this boy, he was not provoking Yunjian when she went abroad to study at Yana middle school for a week.


    Finally, he was quite friendly to Yunjian and announced that he would defeat her Lawson next time?

 Chapter 854

    Lawson''s full name is Charlie Lawson.


    At the moment, Lawson is being led into the invigilator by a teacher.


    The students who came to the competition were stunned. First, most of the people present had not seen foreigners, so when they saw Lawson, they couldn''t help looking more.


    Second, Lawson''s appearance is already handsome and divine among foreigners, so some women present were slightly stunned.


    Yunjian pulled the corners of her mouth. She really didn''t expect to meet Lawson here.


    Lawson over there has been led into the invigilator by the teacher.


    But just as Lawson had just walked to the invigilator''s venue and his front foot had not stepped into the invigilator''s venue, his eyes had caught a glimpse of Yunjian.


    At this glance, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    "Yun Jian!" Lawson saw Yun Jian, and he came here in surprise.


    This cloud note was called out in greasy British Chinese.


    The translation of Chinese names into English did not change, but changed to Pinyin. Therefore, everyone present could hear Lawson''s cry clearly.


    But the next second, Lawson had left his teacher and ran to Yunjian.


    Seeing this, the students around, including Longmen No. 1 middle school, or the students from other schools were shocked.


    Do the foreign students know the students of their country Z?


    Just when everyone present thought of this, Lawson had run to Yunjian.


    When he saw Yunjian, Lawson waved his mouth of English that most of the people present didn''t understand, and said to Yunjian, "I knew you would come! I came all the way from school to find you! Yunjian, I want to compete with you again!"


    Chinese people speak English, which is a little different from the English spoken by foreigners themselves. What''s more, Lawson speaks this very smoothly.


    Most of the people present spoke very well, but they could only hear a general idea. Even some people could only speak some simple spoken English. Lawson spoke a series of English that the people present couldn''t understand at all.


    One of the things most people present think about at the moment is: it''s a little difficult to talk to foreigners. Among the students in their junior high school, even Ji Xuetang, who is recognized as a "talented foreign language girl" in the foreign language middle school, is it a little difficult?


    Who is Ji Xuetang?


    This season Xuetang is a student in the junior middle school of foreign language middle school.


    As we all know, Xuetang this season is a foreign language genius! The reason why she has the title "talented foreign language girl" is that Ji Xuetang has been learning foreign languages since she was a child.


    But what''s amazing is that the girl named Ji Xuetang is only 16 years old. Now she is learning three foreign languages!


    English is Ji Xuetang''s strong point.


    How could such a big event, like Ji Xuetang, who is recognized as a "talented foreign language girl", not come to the scene.


    At this time, not far away was standing a tall, tall girl.


    The girl is very beautiful, with typical big eyes and small lips, but now she is leaning her head back and has a look down on people.


    This girl is Ji Xuetang, who is called a "gifted foreign language girl". At the moment, there is a girl standing next to her. The girl is asking her, "Xuetang, what did the foreigner say to the woman over there?"


    Asked by the girl, Ji Xuetang put on a high look: "what else can you ask? You can''t understand such simple English?"


    With that, Ji Xuetang proudly raised his peacock like head.


    In her words, there was a strong tone of contempt for the girl around her.


    Of course, she was very confident, and Yunjian couldn''t understand Lawson.

 Chapter 855

    Ji Xuetang couldn''t help thinking proudly at the bottom of his heart that he could easily communicate with Lawson, a genuine foreigner, in serious English. Even he, who was recognized as a "talented foreign language girl", couldn''t do it.


    And the girl standing over there, can she do it?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Because if Yunjian can easily communicate with foreigners, she will simply be the title of "talented foreign language girl".


    Although the girl standing next to Ji Xuetang was very upset about Ji Xuetang''s tone to herself, she still flattered Ji Xuetang:


    "Of course I don''t understand, but as long as our Xuetang understands, Xuetang is so powerful that it must be easy to talk to foreigners over there!"


    Ji Xuetang pulled his mouth with a smile: "that''s... Of course!"


    Although she is powerful, she has not been able to talk to foreigners.


    Normal dialogue, she can do, but if in-depth communication, she can''t do it.


    But even so, Ji Xuetang is very confident that Yunjian over there can''t talk to Lawson.


    After all, even her "gifted foreign language girl" who learned English from childhood can''t do things. Can the woman over there have the ability to communicate with foreigners?


    Poof, stop teasing her. She doesn''t believe it anyway!


    Just as Ji Xuetang hugged her chest, she looked at Yunjian and Lawson like a white swan, but listened to Yunjian''s curved lips. She gently sipped her lips, and then easily spit out a fluent English:


    "Another game? What?"


    Yun Jian''s fluent English and her exquisite foreign language accent stunned everyone present.


    There is a difference between the English spoken by foreigners and that spoken by Chinese Z.


    But Yunjian''s fluent English just now is that even some of Z''s own English teachers are willing to lose.


    With that tone of voice and that tone, the girl won''t come back from living abroad for a long time, will she?


    But the people present immediately dropped the idea.


    After all, Yunjian is just a classmate from a school who came here to participate in the competition.


    At the moment, a group of people standing next to Yunjian were also stunned.


    However, Lawson has had a very pleasant conversation with Yunjian. The two people have been talking in English. The fast-moving people present are ignorant. Some people can''t understand it at all, and some people can understand one or two sentences.


    "Compare what, Yunjian, you decide! I''m free!" Lawson said solemnly.


    It looks like he''s not going to let go if he doesn''t compare Yunjian.


    "I refuse." Yunjian continued to speak. Then she glanced sideways at Lawson and couldn''t help reminding Lawson: "besides, it''s our foreign language competition time. You''re the referee. Compared with you, what about our foreign language competition?"


    When Yunjian reminded him, Lawson immediately knocked on his head.


    "Shit! I forgot I''m the referee now!" Lawson shouted.


    You can forget it. Yunjian turned his eyes at Lawson.


    Ji Xuetang in the distance looked at Yunjian''s smooth English communication with Lawson, which attracted the attention and envy of everyone around. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth.


    This kind of attention and envy can only belong to her!


    Coincidentally, at this time, the girl standing next to Ji Xuetang couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, she''s so powerful that she can communicate with foreigners smoothly and freely! I feel stronger than you..."


    The girl suddenly realized that she was wrong. She quickly covered her mouth.


    But the girl''s words and her actions sounded like a needle in Ji Xuetang''s ears.


    Ji Xuetang couldn''t help biting his lips with his teeth.


    This girl, she''s upset with Ji Xuetang. She wants to show her a good look!

 Chapter 856

    With so many people staring at him, Yunjian naturally can''t feel it all at once. He has been stared at by others.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing in front of Lawson and urging Lawson to go back to his referee''s court.


    Although Lawson still wanted to say a few more words to Yunjian, when the words came to his mouth, he was urged by the teacher who led the team just now.


    Finally, Lawson had to look at Yunjian and walk back. He couldn''t help stopping to look at Yunjian and shouted, "Yunjian, you must wait for me when the game is over. I''m rarely in your country Z. you must take me around! You must!"


    Yun Jian pursed her lips slightly. Her delicate face was beautiful and thought-provoking.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded softly.


    Then Lawson ran back to where his referee should go.


    Seeing the end of the good play, the students in a circle also ended one after another.


    Then the foreign language competition began soon.


    There were a large number of students in this competition, and each student had been arranged before the teachers led the students of their schools to the competition venue.


    At the moment, all the students present have been arranged with sequence numbers, which are four orders of ABCD.


    The students of Grade A are compared with the students of Grade A, and so are the students of other grades.


    The students with a grade are undoubtedly the best in each school, starting from a.


    D is the worst oral English level between schools.


    The arrangement of these grades was tested by a special oral English teacher in front of the students participating in the competition in various schools a few days ago.


    Yunjian''s oral level is naturally a, so she was ranked in group A.


    The purpose of this grouping is to speed up the competition. After all, there are many people.


    After sorting out, the first competition group is the students with a.


    Yunjian is now standing in the team of group A.


    She didn''t see Ning Lanlan. It can be guessed that Ning Lanlan should not be a classmate in group A.


    As for the venue of the competition, it is on the big playground of the junior middle school of foreign language middle school.


    The oral English competition is not closed. During the competition, all students participating in the competition can watch the whole audience, but they can''t make a sound.


    At this time, the students in group A have started the competition.


    The competition is divided into two rounds. The first round is reading English.


    The first round of the competition is very simple. Just take an English dialogue given by the organizer and read it from beginning to end.


    Then the judges will rate the scores according to the level of each student.


    Yunjian''s oral English is very good. Everyone present has heard it just now. Therefore, when Yunjian reads down a long conversation smoothly, the people present do not have the initial sense of shock.


    Because of the contrast of Yunjian, Ji Xuetang, known as a "talented foreign language girl", is not so prominent.


    Therefore, Ji Xuetang hates Yunjian even more.


    In the second round of the competition, all members of group a stood together and selected an opponent for foreign language communication.


    When two people communicate in a foreign language until the other can no longer speak a foreign language, they say they have won.


    The winner can choose the next opponent, and the loser will fight with the loser.


    The winner can rise all the way. If he wins the last two people and has a showdown, he can be ranked first, second and third.


    When the students in group a choose their opponents, the people around them are also very nervous.


    The two people who attracted the most attention were Ji Xuetang, who was called a "gifted foreign language girl", and Yunjian, who was able to talk easily with foreigners.


    Before the foreign language exchange war, Ji Xuetang pointed to Yunjian at the beginning of choosing her opponent. She spoke to Yunjian in a very arrogant tone and said, "I choose her!"

 Chapter 857

    So simple and rough? At the beginning, the two most favored people got to know each other?


    You know, in this round of competition, if she loses compared with her first opponent, her ranking will become very low anyway.


    This is the same as winning and losing by drawing lots. Only by defeating your opponent can you continue to challenge other winners.


    If you can''t win the first game, the ranking of the game will never be high.


    So when Ji Xuetang proudly pointed her finger to Yun Jian and said she wanted to choose Yun Jian, the whole audience was boiling.


    "Gifted foreign language girl" Ji Xuetang fights Yunjian, which can easily communicate with foreigners?


    This is undoubtedly what everyone here is looking forward to.


    Both of them have excellent oral English! So there was a constant discussion on the spot for a time.


    "Do you want to be so exciting! There are two most powerful singles at the beginning! Who do you think will win?" someone whispered to the people around him.


    Although it is forbidden to speak at the scene, but the mouth is long on people, it is naturally impossible for teachers to seal the mouths of all students.


    "Ji Xuetang is a talented foreign language girl in foreign language middle school! She was invited to go abroad to participate in the competition alone! I heard she won a third prize! I think she will win!"


    "Yes, although the girl next to me looks more beautiful than Ji Xuetang and talked smoothly with the foreigner just now, can she compare with our talented foreign language girl? It''s impossible!"


    ......


    All the students around said that they were gossiping, as if they wanted to dig out the old background of Ji Xuetang and Yun Jian.


    Hearing people around boast that Yunjian is more beautiful than himself, Ji Xuetang''s hand is tighter.


    Not fear, but anger!


    She not only wants to win today, but also wants to give Yunjian a good look in public! Let''s see if it''s the ''talented foreign language girl'' or the girl who doesn''t know where to come from!


    Yunjian has felt Ji Xuetang''s strong hostility to herself since Ji Xuetang pointed to herself and said loudly and provocatively that she wanted to choose herself.


    In this regard, Yunjian couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Her exquisite beautiful eyes flashed and passed by.


    "I accept." Yunjian squints, her big black eyes directly facing Ji Xuetang who challenges herself.


    In the crowd''s boiling and cheering, the war began!


    Ji Xuetang and Yunjian have the best oral performance, so they will fight first in the first game of the second round.


    "There is no time limit for foreign language exchange war. As long as you don''t speak Chinese, you can exchange foreign languages in any country. In addition, we focus on English, so please fight in English at the beginning!


    "In addition, if you can''t pick up the next sentence in three seconds, this person will lose." one of the fat judges sat on the front bench and announced the rules.


    The rules of this competition are very simple. As long as there is no dialogue in Chinese and simple communication in a foreign language, but if a person can''t answer the other person''s question within three seconds, he will lose.


    Hearing is not limited to English, you can also talk in the languages of other countries. Ji Xuetang''s proud attitude is put forward again.


    She can speak three foreign languages! That is, the languages of the Three Kingdoms!


    Among them, English is her best. In addition, she also has some simple normal communication in Japanese and Korean.


    So, isn''t the cloud paper in front of you a loser?


    Hehe, Ji Xuetang just likes the feeling of winning!


    Who can speak three foreign languages like himself? The answer is, no!


    But she doesn''t block Yunjian at once. She wants Yunjian to know where the gap between them is!

 Chapter 858

    "Can we start?" just at this time, Yunjian''s indifferent voice sounded.


    She stood in front of the judges, and all the teachers and students around looked at her. However, Yunjian had no expression of shame or fear at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian also stood with her chest in her arms. Her lazy appearance made everyone present in an uproar.


    Isn''t this Yunjian not afraid to fight Ji Xuetang, who is known as a "talented foreign language girl"? Or is she already winning?


    "Ah? HMM... yes, we can start." even the fat referee was confused by Yun Jian, but the referee quickly reacted.


    "Now I announce the official start of the game!" the referee shouted in his own loud voice.


    "You can start at will. Even when it comes to changing to another country''s language, you must take the other party''s previous question." the referee spoke to Yun Jian and Ji Xuetang again.


    In addition to Ji Xuetang, there are also many teachers who can speak many foreign languages.


    Of course, the main reason why Ji Xuetang is outstanding is that she is only 16 years old and wins in her youth.


    "Jianjian! Come on!" just then, Yunjian suddenly heard Ning Lanlan shouting from the crowd.


    You can still shout before the game starts.


    Yunjian looked back. This time she caught Ning Lanlan''s sound source. She saw Ning Lanlan sitting in the crowd at a glance.


    Yunjian returned Ning Lan with a smile.


    "I''ll start first." Ji Xuetang saw this. She frowned very upset. The first sound was to open her head in English.


    Ji Xuetang started with English, and the people present boasted and boasted.


    However, Ji Xuetang has raised her head like a proud Swan and looked at Yunjian. With a strong and provocative English tone, she asked Yunjian: "what do you like to do on weekends?"


    It is usually a simple foreign language conversation, but at the moment, the people present have tightly pulled their hearts together.


    "I''ll go running on weekends to keep fit." Yunjian answered Ji Xuetang in English very smoothly. Just after returning, Yunjian asked, "what do you usually like to buy with money?"


    ......


    After three minutes in a row, the English conversation between Yunjian and Ji Xuetang was almost a tie.


    Yunjian has to admit that Ji Xuetang''s English is very good. Although her oral English is far from formal English, Ji Xuetang can answer her questions in three seconds every time.


    The English communication between the two is still going on, but at the moment, Ji Xuetang''s forehead has been slightly covered with a bead of sweat.


    She felt like she was dying.


    We should quickly end this battle!


    Ji Xuetang started a bad smile at this time.


    "If you have a chance to travel, where do you choose to go? Why?" Yun Jian raised her eyes and held her chest in her hands. Her lazy appearance seemed to ignore Ji Xuetang at all.


    "I will go to France because it is the romantic capital." Ji Xuetang said the first half of his sentence in English.


    Just after that, when it was Ji Xuetang''s turn to ask Yunjian, she hooked a curved lip and asked in Japanese with inaccurate pronunciation: "where do you usually travel on weekends?"


    Ji Xuetang suddenly spoke in Japanese, and everyone present was refreshing.


    coming! Xuetang can speak three foreign languages this season!


    Ji Xuetang just asked Yunjian in Japanese, and the people present already concluded that Yunjian must lose this time.


    Because no one here understood what Ji Xuetang said.


    Yunjian, she doesn''t even understand Japanese, does she? How do you answer Ji Xuetang''s words?


    In this regard, Ji Xuetang also raised his head proudly and looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian.


    Ji Xuetang is counting down at the moment.


    Three seconds, two seconds... She''s going to lose


    Just when everyone present thought so, Yunjian''s tone changed. She replied in more accurate Japanese than Ji Xuetang: "I''m usually at home and rarely go far."

 Chapter 859

    In addition to English, foreign languages such as Japanese and Korean can''t be learned in school.


    Unless you study in a foreign language middle school, several teachers can also learn the languages of other countries. Of course, they will only be offered during some elective courses. Of course, students can''t learn this foreign language in a week''s elective course.


    Yunjian is a student of Longmen No. 1 middle school. There are no teachers in Longmen No. 1 middle school who can speak other languages besides English.


    As for Ji Xuetang, she kept practicing with her tutor at the weekend, so she learned three foreign languages.


    I thought Ji Xuetang spoke to Yunjian in Japanese. Yunjian couldn''t understand it at all.


    At least at this moment, the people present have seen the outcome of Yunjian''s sure defeat to death.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to speak Japanese?


    Yunjian can also speak Japanese!!!


    Even Lawson, sitting in the referee''s seat, couldn''t help standing up. The students around him, including the referee, stared at the scene in front of him.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Ji Xuetang, who just vowed that he would lose Yunjian as long as he waited for these three seconds, stared at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    The whole audience was silent for a few seconds until Yunjian asked Ji Xuetang again, "who do you usually play with on weekends?"


    These are very common foreign language conversations. Of course, speaking in a foreign language is unusual.


    Ji Xuetang immediately recovered from the shock just now, and a sharp and cruel light flashed from the corners of her eyes.


    "I usually stay at home with my parents." Ji Xuetang quickly replied in Japanese.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene was pulled to the climax.


    From English to Japanese, who else can have such skills at the scene!


    After all, the absolute part of the people present can only listen to the tone of speech to determine which language Ji Xuetang and Yunjian are speaking.


    At this time, Ji Xuetang suddenly changed her tone. She directly converted from Japanese to Korean and asked Yunjian, "what constellation are you, girl?"


    This Korean is not very standard. To be honest, Ji Xuetang''s Korean is not very good, even worse than Japanese.


    However, for the vast majority of people who can''t speak Korean, Ji Xuetang''s pronunciation is quite standard and powerful.


    But now... Yunjian shouldn''t be?


    After all, Yunjian, she can''t have studied Korean?


    At the moment, even Lawson sitting on the bench was sweating hard for Yun Jian.


    Ji Xuetang even raised her proud head again.


    She knew that even if Yunjian could speak two foreign languages, what would happen? Isn''t it still better than yourself?


    Looking at Ji Xuetang''s unyielding face, Yunjian just smiled coldly.


    She used to ignore people like Ji Xuetang, but today she changed her mind.


    "Gemini." Yunjian immediately replied to Ji Xuetang in fluent Korean.


    How is that possible?


    Why can she speak three foreign languages? This... How is this possible!


    Ji Xuetang''s shocked whole person took two steps back. However, when Ji Xuetang took two steps back, the voice of Yunjian came again.


    "How about going on?" it was in Russian.


    Yunjian chuckled. She continued, "maybe you can try to communicate with me in French." this is French.


    "In fact, I don''t mind talking to you in English." it was in Italian.


    ......


    Yunjian spoke the languages of more than a dozen countries at one go. The people present only understood the pronunciation, and some languages had not even heard it.


    For a time, everyone present was stunned in situ and looked at Yunjian. They were stunned and frightened.

 Chapter 860

    Even the teachers who sit on the court and listen to the wrong words were surprised to clap the table and stand up.


    Maybe some students haven''t heard these languages spoken by Yunjian, but the teachers present have a wide range of contacts. They may not be able to hear the meaning of some national languages, but they can also judge which country''s language.


    I have to say that all these words from Yunjian are real foreign languages!


    And Yunjian spoke the languages of more than a dozen countries!


    This... This... I''m afraid I have to learn a foreign language from my mother?


    A female teacher sitting in front of the referee''s seat stood up at the table in shock. She looked at Yun Jian, and her stunned eyes made everyone present look real.


    "Lin... Mr. Lin Dan..." a male teacher saw the referee and the female teacher stand up. He couldn''t help shouting at the female teacher.


    The female teacher called Lin Dan stood up and went to Yunjian. She stared at a pair of big eyes, which seemed to penetrate everything.


    At this time, the teacher Lin Dan had come to Yunjian. She looked at Yunjian, looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and asked, "classmate, you... You can speak the languages of more than a dozen countries?"


    The people present were stunned at what Mr. Lin Dan said.


    Who is this teacher Lin Dan? She is the most senior foreign language teacher in foreign language middle school. So far, she has mastered five foreign languages. Even in the whole Zhejiang Province, she can temporarily occupy a place among teachers.


    "HMM." Yunjian just replied to teacher Lin Dan lightly, and then she turned her eyes to Ji Xuetang, who was trembling and stunned and unable to move.


    She has always been the only one who provoked people, and no one else has provoked her.


    So Yunjian is not afraid to expose her bottom at all. She is not afraid to be suspected. Instead, she raises her eyes and looks straight at Ji Xuetang.


    Yunjian also took provocative words, such as Ji Xuetang''s provocation to her. The original model returned it to her as it is: "do you want to compare? You can choose the languages all over the world, and I''ll accompany you at any time."


    When Yun Jian finished, she blinked. She looked innocent and harmless. She curled her lips and said with a light smile:


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that in addition to some languages from all over the country, I also know some local languages from some countries. How about it? Do you want to compare again? I think it''s no problem for us to fight a hundred rounds."


    To ask why Yunjian speaks so many languages, it is because Yunjian traveled all over the country when he was a God in his previous life.


    She took the task and assassinated big people all over the country.


    However, if you want to kill each other, you must sneak in, and if you want to sneak in, you must learn the local language.


    Yunjian learns quickly and accurately. She can basically master the simplest communication and dialogue in a country in the shortest time.


    Of course, in addition to frequent foreign languages such as English and Chinese, Yunjian can only communicate in many languages in other countries. If she is asked to write the languages of these countries, she may only be able to write a few at her level.


    Yunjian''s slightly provocative words made the people present laugh, and soon the voices of discussion appeared one after another.


    "Ha ha, it''s so exciting. This girl can speak the languages of more than a dozen countries!"


    "It''s amazing. I thought Ji Xuetang was a talented foreign language girl and the most powerful student in Longmen city. As a result, I didn''t expect someone outside. As soon as this girl came out, what nonsense talented foreign language girl Ji Xuetang, I don''t think she deserves to lift her shoes!"


    "Yes, Ji Xuetang and I are from the same school. When she was rated as a talented foreign language girl, she looked like she was invincible in the universe. Hum, how proud she is now!"


    ......

 Chapter 861

    Ji Xuetang''s popularity is not good, because she used to be arrogant, many people have great opinions on her.


    Yunjian''s move was like slapping Ji Xuetang in the face.


    When some of the students saw him, they almost didn''t stand up and shout.


    Listening to the evaluation of the people around him, Ji Xuetang''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Yunjian just felt funny.


    Finally, the judges announced on the spot that Yun Jian had won Ji Xuetang.


    Ji Xuetang stepped down pale on the spot. She threatened that she was not feeling well. Finally, she left without even taking part in the rest of the competition.


    In addition, the next opponent on cloud paper can only default that he is unlucky.


    Joke, people Yunjian can speak more than a dozen foreign languages, and it''s not bad luck. What is it?


    When all members of group a finished the game, the judges announced the results on the spot.


    Naturally, the first place fell to Yunjian, for which Yunjian had no pride and complacency at all.


    Therefore, many students present admired Yunjian.


    The junior high school competition is divided into four groups: ABCD. There will be no group a students after the competition.


    However, because there are students from Longmen No. 1 middle school among the students divided into four groups of ABCD, Yunjian still has to wait here until the last group D members finish the competition before taking the bus back to Longmen No. 1 middle school with all the students.


    It''s quite a free time.


    Ning Lanlan is in group B. Yunjian slipped from junior high school to senior high school with her after Ning Lanlan finished the game.


    Yunjian went to find Yunyi.


    Ning Lanlan''s face turned red when she heard Yunjian say she was going to find someone in high school.


    Until the end, Ning Lanlan hesitated and said that she also knew a senior in high school.


    Ning Lanlan is a student of foreign language middle school. This is what Yunjian said while talking with her.


    Ning Lanlan is a student of foreign language middle school, so she knows the path here very well.


    Yunjian was led by Ning Lanlan and soon came from the junior middle school to the senior high school.


    Because Yunyi is a high school student, even if they come to participate in the competition, the venue of the competition is also placed in the high school Department of foreign language middle school.


    "Jian Jian, we can''t get through here. There is a wall between the junior high school department and the senior high school department. The teacher usually forbids our junior high school students to go to the Senior High School Department..." Ning Lanlan said with some loss.


    But just after saying this, Ning Lanlan suddenly perked up. She looked at Yunjian and said, "by the way, we can secretly look at the fence of the basketball court! We should be able to see some!"


    The word "secretly" made Yunjian tick his lips slightly.


    At this time, Yunjian has brought Ning Lanlan to the junction of junior high school and Senior High School of foreign language middle school.


    In front of them was a wall more than two meters high.


    Yunjian pointed to the wall and asked Ning Lanlan at the back exit: "from here, is the high school department?"


    Ning Lanlan nodded with some fear and a little excitement: "HMM."


    "Come." Yunjian then stretched out his hand and hinted at Ning Lanlan. Then she pointed to the wall and asked her, "can you climb the wall?"


    Ning Lanlan looked at the wall more than two meters high. She shook her head in a shiver.


    "Give me your hand." Yun Jian squinted, and then she said.


    Although Ning Lanlan was suspicious, she was very obedient and handed her hand to Yun Jian.


    This hand was just handed to Yunjian, and Yunjian took her hand and suddenly rushed to the wall.


    Ning Lanlan was so frightened that her soul almost flew out.


    When Yunjian took her hand and rushed to the wall, and the two of them were about to hit the wall, Yunjian suddenly hugged Ning Lanlan''s thin waist. She took Ning Lanlan and stepped on the ground with her feet.


    With this momentum, Yunjian and Ning Lanlan were pushed to the top of the wall!

 Chapter 862

    Across the wall, a group of teenagers are running at top speed. These teenagers are about 17 or 18 years old, probably in high school.


    And now these people are playing basketball on the basketball court.


    Because it used to be the basketball court of the high school of foreign language middle school. In fact, there is a fence not far away. Looking inside from the fence, you can see some boys in the high school playing basketball.


    "Zhiming, come on, pass the basketball to me!" the teenagers running on the basketball court are doing very intense sports.


    At this time, they were sweating one by one. Rao was in the spring before summer. Some boys took off their coats to show off, revealing their strong upper body muscles.


    There are also some girls sitting around. At the moment, they are watching the teenagers on the basketball court with fierce screams.


    "Ah!" just then, a sharp scream spread, and was really heard by the people present.


    At the same moment, the teenagers who were still running on the basketball court looked across the wall of the junior middle school¡ª¡ª


    But suddenly two heads appeared on the wall.


    In the distance, some girls who had been looking at the teenagers running on the basketball court suddenly saw two heads on the wall. At the moment, they were so scared that they screamed out one after another.


    All the teenagers who were still running on the basketball court stopped.


    "Don''t shout." Yunjian was holding the top of the wall with one hand, which forced her and Ning Lanlan not to slide down.


    Ning Lanlan immediately shut her mouth when she heard the voice of Yunjian.


    The next second, Ning Lanlan only felt that Yunjian stepped on the wall they were hanging. She felt that Yunjian sent their bodies to the wall with momentum.


    "Ah!" Ning Lanlan screamed out of control, but she quickly covered her mouth.


    The boys running on the basketball court here, and even the girls sitting in the distance who just saw Yunjian and Ning Lanlan''s head, only saw them¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian held Ning Lanlan directly from the wall.


    Even holding a Ning Lanlan, the speed and action of Yunjian over the wall were enough to amaze the people present.


    The teenagers who were patting basketball breathed in amazement.


    One of the teenagers looked at Yun Jian and exclaimed in amazement: "my God, this girl is so powerful..."


    Ning Lanlan, who had just regained her soul, had not calmed down. A male voice shouted to her, "Lan Lan? Why are you here?"


    Ning Lanlan suddenly raised her head when she heard the voice. When she saw the boy in front of her, she was shocked and shouted, "Zhi... Zhiming senior?"


    As soon as Yunjian heard this tone, he knew that the boy called Zhiming senior by Ning Lanlan was probably the senior she knew before.


    "You... Come over the wall?" Xiao Zhiming took a look at Ning Lanlan and Yunjian. He slightly pulled the arc corner and asked.


    "Ah... HMM! It was Jian Jian who brought me here." Ning Lanlan said after reacting.


    "Hey, Zhiming, when did you meet these two little beauties? Why? Don''t you introduce them to me!"


    Just when Xiao Zhiming and Ning Lanlan had just said two words, a very ruffian boy came over and hugged Xiao Zhiming''s shoulder.


    "Hello, my name is Ning Lanlan. She is my friend Yunjian. We came to find Jian Jian''s brother. Jian Jian''s brother is the student who came to participate in the foreign language competition in your high school..." Ning Lanlan said to the ruffian boy.


    "Oh, it''s a foreign language competition. It''s simple. Let''s take you there!" the ruffian boy said immediately.


    Then the ruffian boy turned his eyes to Yun Jian. The face was full of flirtation.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian didn''t make a sound until now, and then she took the lead to go to the basketball court first.

 Chapter 863

    Yunjian ignored the ruffian boy at all, which made the boy very unhappy.


    When Yunjian took Ning Lanlan forward, a boy standing by the basketball stand laughed at the ruffian boy: "Shan Zihao, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be ignored by girls!"


    This ruffian looking boy named Shan Zihao is thin and thin. He is the type that girls like.


    Tall, about one meter seven or eight, with short black hair, it seems to be the type loved by young girls.


    But Yunjian ignored it at all, which made Shan Zihao feel a burst of consternation.


    He has never been so despised by girls! Oh, interesting, this girl is so interesting!


    "Two little beauties, don''t walk so fast. I''ll take you there!" Shan Zihao thought he was pretty cool from the basketball stand, pulled off his clothes, and then ran after Yunjian and Ning Lanlan.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhiming, the senior student whom Ning Lanlan knows, is already leading the way for Yunjian and Ning Lanlan.


    Xiao Zhiming is the kind of person who looks gentle. He usually doesn''t like to show his skills.


    Just like the group of teenagers led by Shan Zihao just now like to take off their upper bodies and show off in front of the girls.


    Xiao Zhiming is really handsome and popular with girls, but he is extremely gentle and modest.


    Xiao Zhiming is standing beside Ning Lanlan, leading the way for Yunjian and Ning Lanlan.


    Seeing this, Shan Zihao ran here quickly, and then grabbed Xiao Zhiming''s shoulder like a brother.


    "Hey, I''m with you!" Shan Zihao is not like Xiao Zhiming. He obviously wants to pick up girls.


    Xiao Zhiming came with Yunjian and Ning Lanlan to show the way.


    "Shan Zihao, what are you going to do? There are two people missing all of a sudden. We don''t play ball?" several teenagers playing basketball didn''t follow up, but one of them shouted at Shan Zihao here.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, ha ha, I''ll join in the fun!" Shan Zihao smiled and waved his hand.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to the list Hao at all.


    Shan Zihao walks on Xiao Zhiming''s left. On Xiao Zhiming''s right is Ning Lanlan, and on Ning Lanlan''s right is Yun Jian.


    The four stood side by side, but Yunjian didn''t say a few words at all.


    "There is a foreign language competition ahead," said Xiao Zhiming.


    Xiao Zhiming didn''t take part in the foreign language competition. They are only in PE class now.


    However, many foreign language middle school students will rush to the competition place to watch the excitement after class.


    So Xiao Zhiming and them can walk around at will.


    "Yes." Ning Lanlan nodded shyly.


    Standing on the edge of Yunjian, you can see that Ning Lanlan is probably interesting to Xiao Zhiming.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much.


    Because now several people have come to the venue of the foreign language competition in senior high school.


    Here is also a sea of people. Yunjian turned her eyes and didn''t see her brother for a long time. However, she saw an acquaintance.


    Xu Haozhe.


    Yunjian''s lips are slightly hooked. As long as he finds Xu Haozhe, it means that Yunyi must be nearby.


    Because Xu Haozhe is Yunjian''s strongest friend.


    Xu Haozhe is also Xu Zetian''s son.


    Before Yunjian walked over, she saw that Xu Haozhe opposite had also found himself.


    "Hey? Sister Yunyi, why are you here?" Xu Haozhe was stunned when he saw Yunjian, and then strode over and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 864

    Xu Haozhe came over with a bright smile.


    Yun Jian smiled back at his face. "Well, I came to see my brother."


    After a pause, Yunjian asked again, "where''s my brother?"


    Yunyi must have worked with Xu Haozhe, which Yunjian firmly believes.


    "Yi went to the bathroom. I''ll wait for him here. The game will start later." Xu Haozhe said to Shang Yunjian briefly.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Xu Haozhe is Xu Zetian''s son, and Xu Zetian is now managing the Falcon hall for Yunjian.


    Some time ago, Xu Zetian was seriously injured and handed over the Falcon hall to Duan Lei.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian asked Xu Haozhe again, "how is your father''s injury recovering?"


    Sister Yunyi even knows about her father''s serious injury? Xu Haozhe was slightly surprised.


    Although Xu Haozhe is Xu Zetian''s own son, he also knows that his father''s Longtou gang has been taken over by a woman named Luocha and renamed Falcon hall.


    Maybe Hao zhe never heard Xu Zetian say who is the boss of Falcon hall now.


    Not to mention whether he knows that Yunjian is now the boss of Falcon hall.


    Xu Zetian didn''t disclose anything to his son.


    Therefore, when Xu Haozhe heard Yunjian ask about his father''s injury, he was stunned for a long time.


    However, Xu Haozhe was stunned, but he nodded stupidly: "well, Dad, he''s much better and is about to recover..."


    Xu Haozhe was stunned, let alone Ning Lanlan.


    Did you say that any adolescent girl met her acquaintances and directly asked each other about her father''s injury?


    Yunjian''s move is that it''s hard not to think too much.


    However, Yunjian didn''t care at all. Instead, she pointed to Ning Lanlan and introduced Xu Haozhe: "she is my friend, Ning Lanlan."


    Then several people present knew each other.


    However, just now Yunjian asked Xu Haozhe about his father''s injury, not only Ning Lanlan but also Xiao Zhiming and Shan Zihao.


    Shan Zihao almost asked just now.


    Why does Yunjian care about other people''s father?


    But in the end, Dan Zihao held back.


    I have to say that Yunjian made a good first impression on Shan Zihao.


    But hearing what I just said, Shan Zihao inevitably had some doubts.


    Can Yunjian and Xu Haozhe''s father dye it?


    Just thinking of this, a familiar voice of Yunjian came: "Xiaojian?"


    Looking back, he saw Yun Yi just coming from the toilet.


    "Brother." Yunjian narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then she introduced Ning Lanlan to several people.


    After everyone got familiar, they walked slowly to the center of the game.


    Seeing Yunyi, Yunjian couldn''t help whispering to him that qingglaze was coming back.


    Yunyi heard Yunjian say that qingglaze was coming back. His deep eyes flashed a light.


    Don''t mention how excited it is.


    Qingglaze has been accompanying her parents in her hometown these days. It''s rare to come back. Of course, Yunyi is very happy.


    "Yi, my parents will come and cheer for me." at this time, Xu Haozhe just answered a phone call. He walked back with some excitement.


    For those who are about to start the game, it is undoubtedly the happiest thing if their relatives can accompany them. No one.


    Hearing that Xu Haozhe''s parents were coming, Shan Zihao''s black eyes moved. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    Shan Zihao thought Yunjian might have an affair with Xu Haozhe''s father.


    After all, it''s a little unreasonable for a girl to run to her home and ask her father if there''s anything wrong?


    But when Yunjian heard that Xu Haozhe''s parents were coming, his face was quite flat. When he was on the list, he couldn''t understand Yunjian''s idea.

 Chapter 865

    In comparison, Xu Haozhe''s mood at the moment can hardly be described as excited.


    When Xu Zetian was the boss of the first gang in Longmen City, Xu Haozhe didn''t dare to disclose these news to his friends at all.


    Later, Yunyi knew that instead of alienating him, Yunyi treated him as a friend. To tell the truth, it was impossible for Xu Haozhe not to be moved.


    In fact, what outsiders don''t know is that Xu Haozhe is eager for his father''s love.


    Xu Haozhe knew from an early age that his father would not appear in public places. Even later, his birthday party was used by Xu Zetian as a meal to better win over relations.


    Not to mention normal.


    Xu Haozhe''s grades are also very excellent. Although he has the capital to go through the back door, Xu Haozhe, like Yun Yi, was admitted to the first high school by his own ability.


    He doesn''t want to use his father''s identity as the boss of Longmen city.


    But all this seems to have changed after the Longtou gang was taken away by the woman named Luocha.


    His father still holds the position of boss in the Falcon hall, but now his father has more free time than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Especially recently, his father was seriously injured. Now Luocha, the boss of Falcon hall, directly gave his father a long holiday.


    Now Xu Haozhe is very happy because he wanted his parents to be with him.


    Now his parents can find time to visit themselves!


    Xu Haozhe is now very grateful to Luocha of Falcon hall. If Luocha stands in front of him now, he promises to thank her thousands of times.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, ha ha!" Yun Yi was also in a good mood at the moment. He was very happy and put his hand around Xu Haozhe''s shoulder.


    "Hmm!" looking at his good friend who said nothing, Xu Haozhe nodded solemnly.


    Yunjian stood aside and smiled faintly.


    With her smile, the surrounding scene seemed to be brilliant for her.


    Shan Zihao couldn''t help looking silly.


    But the thought that Yunjian might really have an affair with Xu Haozhe''s father made Shan Zihao''s eyes gloomy.


    He wants to see who Xu Haozhe''s father is!


    "Come, they have arrived!" Xu Haozhe said excitedly to Yunyi with his mobile phone.


    "Zhe''er!" when Xu Haozhe planned to look around with his mobile phone, a mature female voice came.


    Yunjian and Xu Haozhe turned their heads to the right side, and they saw Xu Zetian walking slowly here with the help of his wife Lin Wanru.


    Xu Zetian''s injury is much better now, and he will be able to recover soon.


    "Dad! Mom!" Xu Haozhe saw Xu Zetian and Lin in front of him. He was like a little boy. He looked at them with excited eyes and shouted.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Zetian and Lin seemed to have come to the crowd.


    Xu Zetian just nodded to Xu Haozhe.


    Lin Wanru came over and touched Xu Haozhe''s head, with a kind of female maternal love.


    However, when Xu Zetian saw Yunjian, he gave a severe meal and stopped.


    This scene was seen by Shan Zihao next to him. He was very sensitive and stunned.


    Is this Xu Haozhe''s father?


    Moreover, seeing the look of Xu Zetian when he saw Yunjian, Shan Zihao doubted that there was something wrong with the two people.


    But just when Shan Zihao thought of this, Xu Zetian''s stunned voice shouted to Yunjian: "sister Jian? Why are you here?"


    The sound of "sister Jian" stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 866

    Xu Zetian had just finished shouting a note. At the moment, he was holding him in his hand. Lin Wanru, half holding him, turned his head.


    Lin Wanru is a very virtuous wife. She is very conscientious. When she heard about Xu Zetian''s accident, she was scared to death.


    But then Yunjian saved Xu Zetian.


    Therefore, Lin seems to be very grateful to Yunjian.


    Xu Haozhe''s father even called Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    Call sister Yunjian? Why?


    Shan Zihao''s impure idea was thrown out of his mind. He was stunned.


    At the moment, Shan Zihao even wants to slap himself.


    Xu Haozhe''s father called Yunjian "sister Jian" in such a respectful tone. How can he have an impure relationship with Yunjian?


    What''s more, Lin Wanru''s performance further proves this.


    Xu Zetian can walk without being helped.


    So Lin seemed to see Yunjian. She loosened her hand and came to Yunjian with Xu Zetian.


    She looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian in a very respectful tone, "it''s you? Do you know my zhe er?"


    Before Yunjian spoke, Xu Haozhe asked Lin Wanru with an ignorant face: "Mom, she is my friend''s sister."


    Lin Wan seemed to have friendly raised Yunjian''s hand at this time. She looked at Yunjian very friendly and said, "so it is. At the beginning, I really thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be the sister of my zhe''er friend..."


    Lin Wanru said a lot of words of thanks to Yunjian. However, except Xu Zetian, everyone was ignorant and didn''t know what had happened.


    Although the people present were confused, they could also hear a general idea.


    It''s probably Yunjian who helped Lin Wanru and Xu Zetian.


    However, no one can guess that Yunjian is Xu Zetian''s boss, no matter how suspicious the people present are. At the beginning, Xu Zetian was seriously injured or Yunjian rescued people from the gate of hell.


    This is a life-saving grace!


    Lin just took Yun Jian''s hand and said a lot of thanks.


    Yunjian nodded calmly until a notice came from the radio: "please gather at the competition venue. The foreign language competition will begin soon!"


    As soon as the game was about to start, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe hurried to the venue of the game.


    "Dad, mom, sister Yunyi, you all come here. The game will start soon. You can see our game from there." Xu Haozhe explained. After that, he and Yunyi led a group of people to the game field.


    Yunjian also followed.


    Just walked to the competition field, there are a little fewer people here than the junior high school department, but there is also a lot of traffic.


    Yunjian had just stood here. Before long, her eyes flashed and suddenly she saw the face of an acquaintance.


    Mr. Pitt?


    But Peter in the distance was walking with headmaster Zhang of foreign language middle school and talking about something.


    At the moment, president Zhang of foreign language middle school seems to have great respect for Peter, and Peter also puts his hands behind him. His skin is tender, his eyebrows are less handsome, and the bridge of his nose stands upright. He looks like a hybrid.


    Mr. Peter, isn''t he the thief who stole antiques in Zhejiang Province last time?


    Yes? And he stole it to school?


    Yunjian squints.


    Peter over there also took a serious attitude and walked side by side with principal Zhang of foreign language middle school.


    He had just turned a corner when he saw the thief squinting at his cloud paper.


    Peter was just striding forward. When he saw Yunjian, he was so scared that he sprained his left foot.


    His aunt, how could it be so coincidence that this aunt would also appear here?

 Chapter 867

    Peter just had a serious conversation with headmaster Zhang of foreign language middle school, and Peter was praised by headmaster Zhang.


    Peter, who was still silent in the sound of boasting just now, was completely messy when he saw the cloud paper.


    Peter twisted his ankle, but he didn''t care about his ankle pain at all. He looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes. It seemed that he was afraid that Yunjian would rush towards him.


    In addition, Peter said to headmaster Zhang at the same time; "Principal Zhang, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Ah, Peter first..." principal Zhang had just opened his mouth when he saw that Peter had turned and was about to run to the teaching building.


    President Zhang was a little surprised. He was even more suspicious when he saw Peter running to the teaching building.


    Why did Mr. Peter run to the teaching building when he was leaving? Shouldn''t you walk to the school gate in the round-trip direction?


    When principal Zhang just thought like this, a 16-year-old young girl suddenly came up in front of him. She stood forward and shouted at Peter''s back in front of everyone present: "Peter, where else do you want to run?"


    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe, who had not yet gone to the competition, were stunned.


    Shan Zihao and Xiao Zhiming, who were on the basketball team from the beginning, were silly.


    Ning Lanlan lived completely ignorant.


    Xu Zetian and his wife Lin Wanru also looked at the cloud paper yearning for Pete''s side with surprised eyes.


    A group of people looked at Yunjian and shouted at Peter over there.


    Why did Yunjian run to shout again? Do people know her?


    The people present were stunned because they were surprised.


    When Shan Zihao saw Yunjian step forward and shout to Peter, his eyes narrowed deeper.


    What does she want? But anyway, he feels more and more interested in her!


    But the crowd only saw Peter in the distance stop for a moment. Peter''s steps on his feet were severely stopped. He wanted to slip away, but he was shouted by Yunjian.


    Peter also knows that if he doesn''t stop, it''s estimated that with the strength of Yunjian, she will catch up with him directly!


    As an international first-class thief, Peter is not afraid of cloud paper in his life.


    The antique stolen in Zhejiang Province last time was chased back by Yunjian.


    His grandmother, how to hit her everywhere!


    Pete slowly turns back. He pulls out a smile at Yunjian, but his face is a far fetched wry smile.


    "Hey... What a coincidence, meet again..." Peter looked at Yunjian with a smile more embarrassing than crying.


    He ya, if I knew that Yunjian would come here today, I wouldn''t kill him!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just right." Yun Jian said and came to Pete.


    Several people looking at from a distance were suspicious.


    Yunjian still knows this man?


    When Yunyi, Xu Haozhe, Xu Zetian and Zhang Zihao just thought so.


    Even President Zhang didn''t understand that Peter, who was full of momentum just now, would talk to Yunjian in such a frightened tone.


    Pete suddenly changed his words. He looked at Yun Jian. The next second he merged his hands and leaned over to look at Yun Jian in a funny and begging attitude:


    "Oh, my aunt, I beg you to spare me. I finally got what you asked for last time, and now I''ve given it to you. Now I really don''t have anything. Let me go, ah? My aunt, because you and I are going to beg in the street!"


    Peter, a big man, begged Yun Jian for mercy. The people present were confused and stunned.


    Yunjian, what is her identity? Can you let a big man plead for mercy?

 Chapter 868

    As an international thief, Peter''s stealing level is not generally high. His flexible skills can be regarded as the top existence in the world.


    It can be said that he has only stolen twice since Tao.


    And this is because of Yunjian!


    One was because of the Yunjian of a previous life, and the other was the theft of antiques in Zhejiang Province not long ago.


    Both times, Yunjian recovered the stolen goods. Because Peter promised his employer that he could steal the goods, his employer also paid a deposit.


    Just because these two times Yunjian obstructed him, Peter not only failed to complete the task, but also paid ten times the liquidated damages to his employer!


    Ten times the penalty is as high as hundreds of millions of dollars!


    So now for Pete, the most terrible thing in his life is not to meet ghosts, but to meet Yunjian!


    So when he saw Yunjian just now, Peter wanted to run away.


    He never dreamed that he would meet Yunjian here. It was more terrible than being caught by the teacher wandering in class!


    "Have you done bad things again?" Yun Jian squinted. She looked at Peter and simply hugged his chest with both hands. That relaxed and lazy attitude made Peter''s heart shrink tightly.


    "No! How can I? Dare I!" Peter speaks Chinese fluently, but it''s not difficult to see that Peter is a hybrid.


    It is estimated that one of Peter''s parents is from Z.


    "Aunt, let me go. I have old people and I have to support myself. I really haven''t done anything wrong this time. Just be kind and don''t hold on to me, will you?"


    Peter was so scared of Yunjian that he was stunned by his aunt and aunt.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t come to trouble Peter at all. She just saw Peter here and was surprised, so she left to say hello.


    As a result, she didn''t expect Peter to avoid himself like a plague, so Yunjian was so excited that she called Peter.


    "Xiaojian, is this?" at the moment, Yunyi also followed Yunjian here. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    "Old friend." Yunjian said readily.


    "My mother, aunt, I dare not make friends with you!" Peter was frank and outspoken. He made an exaggerated action, and his expression of fear of Yunjian was exaggerated and funny.


    So afraid of Yunjian? Yunjian is not a river beast?


    Not only Yunyi and Xu Haozhe were stunned, but Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming, especially Shan Zihao, were stunned.


    If Yunjian looks so terrible and scary, then


    The people present just thought of this, but they saw president Zhang stop in front of Yunjian. Then president Zhang paused and spoke to Yunjian:


    "This classmate, I don''t know which school you are from, but I can assure you that Mr. Peter is really not a bad person.


    "I am not only the president of foreign language middle school, but also the president of Longmen charity and the president of Huien orphanage.


    "Too many children in this world are suffering from despair and painful setbacks. They are orphans and helpless. Some can''t even get enough food and clothing for three meals a day.


    "We have adopted a large number of such children in Huien orphanage. The children have no financial source, and even food and clothing are a problem.


    "However, in recent years, it is Mr. Peter who brings us a large amount of charity money every month to help the children grow up. We and the children are very grateful to him!


    "So he can''t be a bad man!"

 Chapter 869

    President Zhang''s dignified and awed words made Yunjian squint.


    She was stunned for two seconds.


    Unexpectedly, Peter stole so many cultural relics and made so much money that he went to donate?


    No wonder Pete is very embarrassed every time, and according to the information Yunjian knows, Pete takes all the tasks to any degree.


    Originally, according to a man of Pete''s strength, how could he be so poor that he could not even pick up the lowest theft? In the past, when Yunjian saw him, Pete made himself very poor every time.


    Yunjian really doubts that Peter is also an international thief. Where did he spend the money he earned over the years, and did he spend it so quickly?


    And make yourself no different from the poor.


    But now Yunjian knows.


    "A little capable." Yunjian curled her lips and smiled slightly. She smiled and grinned at Pete: "all old friends, don''t you walk together?"


    Peter was stunned for two seconds. Was he wrong?


    He saw a friendly look in Yunjian''s eyes?


    "OK... OK." I don''t know why, Peter also agreed to Yunjian.


    However, as soon as he agreed, Peter regretted it again. He was so scared of Yunjian.


    When I saw Yunjian several times before, which one was not killed by Yunjian? The last time I saw Yunjian, he robbed the antiques he managed to get.


    "Xiaojian, Zhe and I went to the game." the game can''t be forgotten. Yunyi looked at Yunjian. Although he didn''t know how Yunjian knew Peter, Peter didn''t look like a bad man, so he walked to the game with Xu Haozhe at ease.


    Shan Zihao and others on one side have been silly.


    Then Yunjian chatted with Peter.


    At this time, Xu Zetian and Lin seemed to have followed Xu Haozhe to watch the game.


    After several people left, only Ning Lanlan, Xiao Zhiming and Shan Zihao were left around.


    President Zhang also left because of something.


    Coincidentally, Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming finally met last time. They are also very happy to chat at the moment.


    So there was only one list left for those who stood by Yunjian and Pete to listen to them.


    Shan Zihao was originally very fond of Yunjian. Seeing that Yunjian is so friendly with Peter, he is a little upset at the moment.


    But at the moment, the list of Zihao was completely ignored. He had to stand by and listen. He was full of ruffians, but he just didn''t go away.


    Yunjian and Pete calm down and chat for a few words before they find that each other''s character is still good.


    Especially Pete, Pete talked to Yunjian, and his fear of Yunjian narrowed by two points.


    "Ah, I said Aunt, so your home is in Longmen city?" Peter didn''t realize that he didn''t know the name of Yunjian. He was still calling Yunjian with these three words.


    "My name is Yunjian. Next time I hear these three words, I''ll rob you." Yunjian curled her lips and smiled a little, and then she said as if she was threatening Peter.


    "I''ll go, aunt you... No, no, Yunjian, don''t rob me. If it weren''t for you, I, Pete, would still be the holder of the zero failure record on the road! Who might award a grand prize one day!"


    Pete poses narcissistically and then opens his mouth to Yunjian.


    Yunjian and Pete are chatting, which is catchy.


    But the list on one side doesn''t understand what it is. He doesn''t understand what Yunjian and Pete mean at all.


    What rob? The zero failure record holder on what track?


    Why does he feel that Yunjian is becoming more and more mysterious?

 Chapter 870

    But Yunjian is becoming more and more mysterious. This feeling makes Shan Zihao want to dig out the secret of Yunjian.


    In short, Shan Zihao is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    After listening to Peter''s funny words, Yunjian just pursed her lips slightly. She smiled and said, "don''t rob."


    Then Yunjian raised his eyes and looked at Peter: "what about you? Why did you appear in Longmen city?"


    "Me!" Peter said to himself. He smiled, then pointed to himself and said with a smile: "my grandmother is from Longmen city. When I was a child, I was lost and spent in an orphanage.


    "Although the hard days in the orphanage were less than one ten thousandth of those later, for me, the feeling of unbearable hunger was the hardest time in my life.


    "Since then, all the money I made has been donated to the orphanage. Longmen city is my grandmother''s hometown. Of course, I should give priority to donation."


    Peter also shrugged, and then he said a little dimly: "in fact, my mother came out of whene orphanage. She was hungry when she was a child, so she died of cancer at a young age.


    "When I find my home, she''s gone. Only grandma is left at home..."


    When I was a child, grandma Pitt''s family was poor and had many children. The family couldn''t open the pot. Even eating was a problem.


    So he had to send Pete''s mother to whene orphanage in order to survive.


    Huien orphanage also ate less. The children grew up hungry from childhood.


    Peter''s mother is promising when she grows up. She met Peter''s father when she was traveling abroad.


    Peter''s father is from country y, but Peter''s mother insists on being with Peter''s father regardless of the hardships of foreign love.


    Originally, a family can live happily together.


    But I didn''t expect that Pete''s mother was ill, which was a terminal illness, because when I was a child, I was hungry in the orphanage.


    It wasn''t long before Pete''s mother died.


    In fact, Peter''s grandmother is a very snobbish person. She always thinks Peter''s mother is not worthy of Peter''s father.


    Therefore, after Peter''s mother died and Peter''s father was decadent, his grandmother threw Peter to an orphanage in country Z.


    Peter spent an indescribable time in the orphanage.


    Later, Peter was taken away by a teacher and taught his lifelong stealing skills.


    After Peter''s own efforts the day after tomorrow, he became the current international thief, Mr. Peter.


    In fact, Peter is a ZY hybrid.


    Of course, Peter didn''t say that he was a thief in front of the list Hao. He just summarized it roughly and casually, and summarized the context with a similar thing.


    Yunjian listened to Peter''s story and was slightly shaken at the moment.


    Let alone Shan Zihao, who sympathizes with Peter at this time.


    However, it has to be said that Peter is a talent.


    At the beginning, Peter''s master taught him stealing technology, which may only help him become a national master thief.


    This has something to do with talent. At least Peter can become a world-class thief later. It must be Peter''s own efforts.


    Shan Zihao saw that Yunjian listened to Peter''s moving story. He felt that girls would generally cry after hearing such a moving story.


    As a result, when Shan Zihao turned his eyes to Yunjian, he saw Yunjian looking at Peter and saying something completely different from Shan Zihao''s imagination.


    "Follow me, the salary is up to you." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Her winning appearance surprised Shan Zihao.


    Even Peter looked at Yunjian in shock and was stunned.

 Chapter 871

    Fuck her? What for? What can you do with her? This is the inner thought of Shan Zihao.


    At the moment, Shan Zihao''s heart can hardly be described in words.


    Yunjian''s behavior is more and more mysterious. Of course, Yunjian is more and more mysterious, which means that Shan Zihao is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    People are cheap, especially those who live in dignity like Shan Zihao.


    In the senior high school of foreign language middle school, Shan Zihao is undoubtedly the object of girls'' admiration. He not only looks handsome and pleasing to the eye, but also plays cool with the character that girls like.


    He seldom meets a girl like Yunjian.


    Yun Jian was not only lazy to pay attention to him at the beginning, but even her sense of mystery has intensified from the beginning to now.


    She took Ning Lanlan over the wall with her strange skills, and Xu Haozhe''s father called her "sister Jian", plus the hybrid Peter in front of her was so afraid of her.


    This story after story has gradually strengthened the sense of pride and interest of the list.


    The more things you can''t get, the more you want to explore. I''m afraid you''re talking about Shan Zihao.


    "S... What?" just then, Peter shouted in shock.


    "Work with you? Pay with me? True or false?" Pete looked up and down at Yunjian.


    After all, Yunjian made him feel terrible.


    Yunjian robbed him of the things he stole before. It was just like robbing him of his money.


    Now Yunjian told him to follow her and let him pay.


    It''s lucky for Pete that Yunjian doesn''t rob himself. As a result, she let him follow her?


    "I''m not kidding. I just want you to answer. Do you agree or not?" Yun Jian simply hugged her chest, and she didn''t need Peter''s answer in a hurry.


    Peter was silent for a while.


    Until Yunjian''s words came again, Peter didn''t come back: "of course, as long as you promise, I''ll immediately send someone to let you out of the control of fox hunting organization."


    Peter signed a long-term contract with the fox hunting organization. As an international thief, he naturally has a background.


    Fox hunting organization is a well-known thief organization in the world.


    The reason why fox hunting organization is a thief organization is that fox hunting organization is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Its fox hunting organization has a quirk that it only takes what employers want to steal or find treasures.


    In addition, it never takes on a series of tasks such as killing.


    It can be said that the fox hunting organization is the concentration camp of Peter''s thieves.


    Therefore, there is no intersection of interests between fox hunting organization, dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    However, Yunjian knows that Peter has signed a ten-year long-term contract with fox hunting.


    That is, within ten years, Peter worked hard for the fox hunting organization. In the same ten years, all tasks he took must pass through the fox hunting organization, and during this period, half of the money he got from his hard work must be shared with the fox hunting organization.


    Under such circumstances, Peter is very eager to get rid of the fox hunting organization.


    What Yun Jian said is more attractive than anything.


    Sure enough, Peter''s eyes brightened as soon as Yunjian said this. He looked at Yunjian, looked at her with very excited eyes and said, "really? Can you really help me get rid of fox hunting?"


    "Why are you willing to follow me?" Yunjian didn''t give Peter a positive answer. She just repeated her previous question.


    "Yes, yes!" Pete nodded like a rattle.


    Standing on the side of the list, Hao saw it. He was far more shocked than just now and looked at Yun Jian and Peter.


    What is this? What is fox hunting? Is it any mysterious organization in Longmen city? Why has he never heard of it?

 Chapter 872

    Of course Shan Zihao has never heard of fox hunting.


    Fox hunting organization is a god thief organization, but there is another difference, that is, fox hunting organization is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Large organizations such as the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment will cause a sensation once they appear.


    Even organizations such as the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are often published in large international newspapers and magazines in country M. how many business politicians have listed them as absolutely inviolable.


    However, fox hunting organizations are different. Few people know about fox hunting organizations on the road. However, only those collectors who like to collect and receive antiques will inquire about the whereabouts of fox hunting organizations.


    Because the fox hunting organization only does stealing, and the people in its organization only steal.


    And the fox hunting organization has never made great publicity, but it has occupied a place in the world.


    In short, anyone who knows the fox hunting organization must have a great influence and position in the world.


    In other words, if you don''t have power and strength, you don''t want to know the existence of fox hunting organization at all.


    Therefore, Yunjian is not afraid to speak frankly about the fox hunting organization in front of Shan Zihao.


    If Peter was afraid of Yunjian at the beginning, then Peter is full of expectations for Yunjian at the moment.


    He very much expected Yunjian to help him get rid of the control of fox hunting organization, and it can be seen from the fact that Yunjian robbed things from his famous thief.


    Yunjian is definitely not a person short of money, so Peter agreed to Yunjian at the first time.


    "HMM." Yunjian seemed to know that Peter would promise her. She just nodded.


    Two seconds later, she spoke to Peter in fluent Indian: "two days later, you go to the ancient mercenary regiment to report and find the snake lizard of the ancient mercenary regiment. It''s said by Yun Jian."


    Yunjian spoke to Pete in Hindi. Her suddenly changed language stunned the list Hao standing next to her.


    Then Yunjian has been converted back to Chinese: "I believe you can find its address." it naturally refers to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian pursed her lips and half smiled. There was an elusive sweet smell in her smile.


    Peter obviously understands Indian, not to mention that Yunjian speaks Indian to make Peter understand alone.


    And the fundamental purpose of Yunjian is not to let Shan Zihao understand that sentence.


    However, after Yunjian finished that sentence, Shan Zihao couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He looked at the communication between Yunjian and Peter. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help it. Then he opened his mouth and asked Yunjian, "what language did you just say? Why didn''t I understand what you said?"


    Yunjian glanced at Shan Zihao standing aside. She remembered that there was a character like Shan Zihao around her.


    Seeing the list Hao asked himself, Yunjian just glanced at him slightly, and then returned three words faintly: "Hindi."


    Yunjian didn''t bother to reply to the list even if he had one more word.


    Then Yunjian transferred his eyes to Peter.


    But Peter was stunned for several seconds.


    Ancient mercenary regiment? Looking for a snake lizard? What''s Yunjian''s identity?


    Also, Peter was slow enough, so he didn''t hear the stakes for a moment.


    "OK." Peter nodded and nodded to Yun Jian.


    "Then you''re busy. I''m going to watch my brother''s game," Yun Jian said.


    "Hmm..." Peter has no sense of consciousness that Yunjian has taken away. He still thinks about the relationship between Yunjian and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    At this time, Yunjian has pulled Ning Lanlan to the competition field.

 Chapter 873

    Yunjian didn''t come here to dig Peter. She came here to watch Yunyi''s game.


    What''s more, Yunjian didn''t know Peter would be here at the beginning.


    But Yunjian didn''t think of it, so he dug Peter over.


    But what I have to say is that her trip is really worth it!


    After all, Peter is an international thief. He is also one of the best big people in the whole world. A big man like Peter can join the ancient mercenary regiment, which is also a way to expand the strength of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    After all, now that group of old guys have been destroyed, and now at this juncture, expanding the strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is a path that Yunjian must take now.


    "The game has started!" Ning Lanlan said to Yunjian with some excitement.


    Of course, the excitement in her words was not because the game was about to start, but because Xiao Zhiming was with her.


    Ning Lanlan is pulled by Yunjian to watch Yunyi''s game. As Ning Lanlan''s senior, Xiao Zhiming will not go away.


    Yunjian could also feel Ning Lanlan''s love for Xiao Zhiming, so she didn''t say anything.


    After Xiao Zhiming followed, Shan Zihao followed.


    For Xiao Zhiming, Yunjian may not be a nuisance, but for Shan Zihao, Yunjian doesn''t like to see him.


    However, since people have the cheek to come up, Yunjian naturally has no way.


    Pete stood still. He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Yunjian and the ancient mercenary regiment.


    I have to say that Peter is a little dull. He stood in place and thought for a long time before Peter suddenly remembered.


    Yunjian asked him to report to the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which means to pull him into the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    However, Yunjian asked him to find the snake lizard


    Snake lizard is the leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! What does Yunjian mean by asking him to find the snake lizard?


    Peter put his hands on his forehead, and he shook his head and couldn''t stop thinking.


    What is the relationship


    Yunjian can let him go to the ancient killing mercenary regiment, which means that she must have a high status in the ancient killing mercenary regiment, but if she can instruct the snake lizard, the leader of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, to do things, it means that her identity is higher than the snake lizard.


    If Yunjian''s identity is higher than that of a snake lizard, there is only one possibility


    Then she is


    Peter just thought of this. He suddenly covered his mouth and stared in horror.


    Is it difficult that she is... The legendary person!!!


    ......


    Just when Pete thought of this, Yunjian and Ning Lanlan had come to the competition field.


    The competition field has begun to cheer and boil, and the intense meaning of that field is no lower than that of junior high school.


    Although there are more people competing in junior high school than in senior high school.


    Yunjian ran up from the crowd. She saw Yunyi in the distance at the first sight.


    Like Xu Haozhe, Yunyi and Xu Haozhe are both handsome and tall teenagers. Therefore, standing in the crowd, Yunjian can see them at a glance.


    The moment Yunjian came, Xu Haozhe saw her first. Xu Haozhe was standing next to Yunyi. Seeing Yunjian coming, Xu Haozhe also helped stab Yunyi who was still looking around.


    Yunyi looked down at Xu Haozhe''s instructions and saw Yunjian standing in the crowd looking at him.


    Yunyi turns back and smiles at Yunjian.


    "Brother, come on." Yunjian silently shouted at Yunyi.


    In exchange, Yunyi nodded heavily.

 Chapter 874

    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe have excellent oral English.


    Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe came to the competition as representatives of the first high school.


    Quite Yunyi''s English score is better than that of Xu Haozhe.


    Therefore, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe got a very good result in the first round.


    It was not until the end of the second round that the outcome was decided.


    There is no doubt that Yunyi won the first grade of all high school students.


    Yunyi got the same result as Yunjian.


    The only difference is that Yunjian is the first in junior high school and Yunyi is the first in senior high school.


    Xu Haozhe has also made great achievements, but he is not better than Yunyi, but he also got a tenth grade in the whole high school, which can be regarded as quite good.


    ......


    When the two games are over, the students will go home.


    Lawson really wants to go out for a walk with Yunjian, but he was invited by the school to be a referee. He will return home as soon as the game is over.


    In addition, today is Wednesday. Before the weekend, Lawson was embarrassed to let Yunjian play truant with him, so he had to give up the chance to compete with Yunjian again.


    But before he left, Lawson told Yunjian thousands to see him next time.


    When he finally had to leave, Lawson also made a few words in English: "Yunjian, you must let me beat you next time you meet!"


    Next time, I don''t know if there will be another time after this time.


    But Yunjian still smiled, pursed his lips and nodded: "HMM."


    Finally, Yunjian didn''t say, "you''ll still be my loser next time we meet."


    Yunjian''s words were excellent, but Lawson''s ears were quite encouraging this time. He laughed and said goodbye to Yunjian.


    As for Ning Lanlan, a new friend, she exchanged contact information with Yunjian and agreed to go out together next time.


    Yunjian had a good impression of Ning Lanlan and was willing to make this friend, so he nodded and agreed.


    Finally, seeing Yunjian take the bus back to Longmen No. 1 middle school, Shan Zihao, who likes Yunjian, can only watch her leave.


    But Shan Zihao doesn''t want to give up like this!


    He rarely sees a girl. How can he give up before he chases her!


    What''s more, Xiao Zhiming is his buddy, and Xiao Zhiming is very familiar with Ning Lanlan.


    Now Ning Lanlan is familiar with Yunjian again. As long as he holds Ning Lanlan, he is not afraid to catch up with Yunjian!


    ......


    A week passed quickly, and it was Friday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yunjian is coming out of school with his schoolbag on his back.


    In the past, accompanied by Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, the road from the teaching building to the school gate was full of laughter.


    But without their two living treasures, Yunjian always felt empty and tasteless.


    But at the thought of Chen Xinyi''s father inviting him to his house for dinner last week, it means that he can see Chen Xinyi, and Yunjian is immediately relieved.


    Then Yunjian hurried home.


    She is not having dinner at home today.


    Yunjian returned to Dong Ruan''s villa, threw his schoolbag into his room and turned downstairs.


    Today she is going to ge Junjian''s house for dinner.


    Because the marriage date between GE Junjian and Qin Yirou is getting closer and closer, if they get married, Qin Yirou must move to ge Junjian''s house, so now Qin Yirou has begun to move things.


    It has been agreed tonight that Qin Yirou and xiaoyunzhu went to ge Junjian''s house to have a table of delicious food.


    But when Yun Jian put down her schoolbag and ran out excitedly, Si Yi''s voice came from behind her: "Xiaojian, where are you going?"

 Chapter 875

    Yunjian had just reached the middle of the stairs when she felt that Si Yi had stood behind her.


    "I''ll go to ge JunGuan''s house for dinner." Yunjian could feel that Si Yi had come behind her, and she said with her red lips.


    Before Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, Yunjian called Ge Junjian with the official name of Ge Jun.


    After all, after Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou became legal, Yunjian changed his name to ge Junjian''s father, which is reasonable.


    Yunjian knew that Si Yi didn''t know about going to ge Junjian''s house for dinner today, so she turned her head, looked at him with a pair of big black eyes and said, "mom told us today to go to ge Junjian''s house for dinner as soon as school is over."


    Finally, Yunjian added, "my brother will also go there. Adam and Lan Su have also gone. Go with me."


    There was no one at home. Everyone rushed to ge Junjian''s house for dinner.


    Yunjian didn''t expect Si Yi to come back now, because he basically stayed in the dark soul organization from Monday to Friday.


    "HMM." Si Yi''s simple and honest voice sounded slightly, and his handsome face was slowly close to Yun Jian.


    "That is to say, there is no one at home now?" Si Yi''s warm breath swirled around Yunjian.


    This makes Yunjian feel crisp.


    "Well." Yunjian didn''t think much. She turned to go downstairs, but she said to Si Yi behind her: "let''s go quickly, too. My mother said to arrive early in the evening, or the food will be cold."


    Since buying mobile phones for Qin Yirou and Yunyi, Yunjian has been very convenient to contact them.


    As soon as Yunjian said that there was no one at home, Si Yi''s eyes flashed an instant beam of light.


    Just as Yunjian turned to go downstairs, Si Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Yunjian was stunned, but she didn''t think much at the moment.


    "Let''s go quickly..." before the word "bar" was finished, Si Yi suddenly pulled Yun Jian. He took Yun Jian and stood on the stairs, blocking her with his strong and broad body.


    In the form of a wall thump, he butted the cloud paper against the wall of the stairs.


    "You... Eh!" Yun Jian was just a little surprised and wanted to export, but he was squeezed by Si Yi.


    The lips are tightly closed and toss and turn.


    The moment Si Yi kissed Yun Jian, there was a heavy gasp.


    Yun Jian was kissed and trembled, and Si Yi''s steady breathing made her mood a little messy.


    At the moment when Yunjian couldn''t breathe, Si Yi let her go.


    At this time, Yunjian was squinting away.


    Si Yi was very tall. He stepped on the next step higher than Yunjian. Rao was so tall that he was about half a head higher than Yunjian.


    Si Yi stretched out his slender hands with clear bones. Holding the head of Yun Jian in his hands, he gently moved Yun Jian to his face and looked at him.


    "Xiaojian, what should I do? You are so beautiful. I don''t want anyone to see your beauty." Si Yi looked at Yunjian affectionately.


    Half a ring, Si Yi held Yun Jian''s head again, and he slowly approached.


    Yunjian knew that Si Yi must know Shan Zihao''s love for himself.


    Although Si Yi was not present at that time, in fact, as long as Yunjian had the sound of wind and grass, he would know.


    When the two lips were about to stick together, Yunjian felt full of Si Yi''s breath in front of him. His deep black eyes looked at her and said, "I really want to imprison you under me."


    Then he attached her lips.


    When kissing deeply, Yunjian could even feel Si Yi''s dishonest hands lift her clothes and stretch in.

 Chapter 876

    Yunjian''s eyes also lit up at this moment, and at the moment, Si Yi''s dishonest hand has gently slipped through Yunjian''s flat belly.


    The two lips are still only together. Si Yi''s lips have a faint fragrance. Yunjian doesn''t hate it, but has some expectations.


    However, when Si Yi''s hand reached into Yunjian''s clothes, Yunjian could no longer act as himself.


    She stretched out her hand and quickly pressed Si Yi''s dishonest hand, and her eyes widened for a moment.


    But it didn''t seem to stop Si Yi''s hand.


    Si Yi''s palm slipped through Yunjian''s clothes and broke through Yunjian''s obstruction. He slipped into the hood along Yunjian''s beautiful body and held a rich place in a zero distance way.


    His hand, covering her left chest.


    Yunjian''s whole body was numb for a while. As soon as she wanted to pull away his hand, she felt Si Yi''s mouth close to her lips attack more wantonly.


    "Hmm..." Yun Jian''s lips were blocked, and her lips couldn''t move.


    She pressed her hand on Si Yi''s chest, as if she wanted to push Si Yi so that his hand could leave the place close to her.


    But instead of releasing his hand, Si Yi looked at the cloud paper in front of him, and he felt her more attractive.


    The big palm even stroked a little and gently grasped it.


    "Hmm..." Yun Jian had never been pinched so close to a place. She couldn''t help but meditate.


    But her eyes stared at the boss, and the red glow on her face augured her shyness at the moment.


    At the moment when Yunjian was about to suffocate, Si Yi finally let go of Yunjian''s lips.


    But at the same moment, he held her hip in his other hand.


    The soft feeling of being touched at the forbidden place shocked Yunjian.


    "You... En..." Yun Jian almost murmured again.


    "Let go! Let go!" the next second Yunjian, who restored his right to speak, patted Si Yi''s hand a few times, but it was a painless slap for Si Yi.


    At this time, Si Yi had bent over to Yun Jian''s ear.


    At the moment, Si Yi was standing on a stair step with one foot short of Yunjian, and the other foot was stepping on the same position as Yunjian on the stair step.


    But Rao is so. He is still half a head higher than Yunjian, and at the moment, Si Yi has bent down and stuck his lip under Yunjian''s earlobe, the position of her clavicle.


    "Xiaojian, you are beautiful." Si Yi whispered softly. Just after he whispered, he pasted it on Yunjian''s neck more wantonly. The voice of overbearing and strong possessiveness came again:


    "Next time, you are not allowed to get so close to other boys. You are not allowed to get close to him within three meters."


    With that, Si Yi drew a peerless handsome lip, and the radian rose slightly. If someone saw Si Yi''s appearance at the moment, he would be absolutely fascinated by his expression.


    A flawless handsome face with absolute possessiveness is enough to make people obsessed with just recalling his Junyan.


    "If you don''t obey next time, then..." Si Yi has transferred Jun''s lips back to Yunjian''s earlobe at the moment. He hooked his lips and said the last word: "then I''ll turn you into me immediately."


    Now! right off!


    God knows how much he wants the girl in front of him!


    Just thinking of his previous commitment to Qin Yirou


    It seems that he might break his promise.


    It''s impossible for him to wait until Yunjian comes of age!


    Yun Jian was dazed by what Si Yi said, but her cheeks were slightly hot.


    I''ve never been treated like this, but if others tell me this, Yunjian won''t feel it at all.


    But if this man was replaced by Si Yi, the result would be very different.

 Chapter 877

    However, when Si Yi said these words, his dishonest hand was still attached to the abundance of cloud paper.


    The other hand is attached to one of her hips. No matter which move it is, Yunjian can''t stop being shy.


    But strangely, this new and completely different feeling didn''t disgust Yunjian. On the contrary, she expected him to do something again?


    Yunjian was completely shocked by her idea. Then she shook her head, bit her lip slightly, and immediately left her idea behind.


    "Xiaojian, are you back? Why don''t you close the door? What if a wild dog comes into the house?" then Yunyi''s voice came from the gate.


    Although it is a villa, it is surrounded by places where rich people can afford to live.


    But there are many wild dogs and domestic dogs around here.


    Some time ago, because the owner of a villa near the villa forgot to close the door, a wild dog ran into his house. As a result, after the wild dog ran into his house, the owner of the villa saw it when he came home. Naturally, he wanted to drive away the wild dog.


    But the dog became arrogant and bit the villa owner because he was chased by the villa owner.


    Later, the villa owner went to the hospital to get rabies vaccine.


    Finally got the news that the wild dog died soon.


    The reason is that the wild dog has rabies.


    Rabies, this is a very terrible virus.


    As long as you are bitten by a dog without timely treatment, and the dog happens to be a rabid dog, the bitten person will be infected with rabies.


    Of course, before the outbreak of rabies, people who go to the hospital to get rabies vaccine will generally be fine.


    But if it happens, let alone get a rabies vaccine, it can be saved. So far, no one in the world has been saved.


    And some people have poor resistance. Some people die after being bitten and vaccinated against rabies.


    And people infected with rabies usually die in a few months.


    The owner of the villa said before drove away the dog but was bitten. He went to get a rabies vaccine immediately, but the result was that the prevention was not in place, and finally he was infected with rabies.


    He died in less than a month.


    This event set off a storm in Longmen city. People who heard the news were very afraid.


    So it''s popular to close the door when you get home recently.


    So when Yunyi came back and saw that the door was open, he said.


    Suddenly I heard Yunyi''s voice, and now Si Yi''s hands were still attached to his two unspeakable places. Yunjian''s face was as red as blood, and people were reluctant to let go.


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian. There was a light in his eyes, which made people unable to ignore his existence.


    "Xiaojian? Aren''t you at home?" and at this time, Yunyi has walked in from the gate.


    Si Yi also let go at the first time.


    This is a very exciting game. It''s almost seen by Yunyi.


    Yunjian''s eyes are ruddy.


    At this time, Yunyi has entered the gate. He doesn''t doubt that Siyi and Yunjian are standing on the steps.


    "Xiaojian, why shouldn''t you say something? The door has to be closed in time. There are a lot of stray dogs now, and rabies is also in a high incidence period..." Yunyi said.


    "HMM." Yunjian couldn''t care about these at the moment, but she still nodded and didn''t dare to look at Yunyi with a ruddy face.

 Chapter 878

    "I know, brother. I''ll pay attention next time." Yunjian''s voice at this time is soft, with a feeling of unbearable love.


    Of course, this is only Si Yi''s view.


    At this time, Yunjian also hung his eyes.


    Yunjian''s effort to adjust her mood was not covered. She soon calmed down. Then she looked at Yunyi and said, "brother, go to officer GE''s house to eat today. Mom said before. Do you know?"


    At the moment, except for the red glow on Yunjian''s cheek, her state has completely recovered.


    I don''t know whether she covered it up or it was herself.


    "I see. Mom has called me." Yunyi said, patting his trouser pocket, indicating that there is a mobile phone.


    Qin Yirou and Yunyi now have the mobile phone Yunjian bought for them. Even Yunyi''s residence can normally contact Qin Yirou.


    "I''ll put my schoolbag in the room. Let''s hurry over and don''t keep them waiting." Yunyi said and went upstairs.


    When passing the stairs where Yun Jian and Si Yi are located, Yun Yi glances at Yun Jian suspiciously and then looks at Si Yi.


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    But Yunyi didn''t think much. He naturally bypassed Yunjian and Si Yi and walked to the second floor.


    Until Yunyi walked to the second floor, Yunjian breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned and wanted to go downstairs. During this period, she didn''t intend to Lisi.


    He''s getting bolder and bolder!


    The same goes for the barbecue last time and at home this time.


    If she suffers again, doesn''t he want to


    Yunjian didn''t continue to think. She stepped on the steps and reached out to gently smooth her clothes.


    "Xiaojian." Si Yi looked at Yunjian and ran to the first floor. A radian refracted between his star eyes. The next second he shouted at Yunjian with a gentle and soft voice.


    Si Yi himself admitted that he had never spoken to anyone in such a gentle tone.


    If anyone annoys him, he will kill him directly.


    This is definitely not general.


    This can be seen from the original events.


    However, for Yunjian, he has more patience and care than ever before. For Yunjian, he can treat her with the most gentle side.


    Seeing that Yunjian really ignored himself, Si Yi walked downstairs with a smile.


    Si Yi had long legs, so he caught up with Yun Jian in three or two steps, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist.


    After grasping Yunjian''s wrist, he moved his hand down and held Yunjian''s hand with his fingers clasped.


    At this time, an awkward cough came from the first floor to the stairs on the second floor: "cough, cough!"


    Needless to ask, I know it must be Yunyi standing on the stairs and seeing Si Yi''s behavior.


    Just as Yunyi''s cough sounded, Yunyi had already come to the first floor.


    Instead of seeing Siyi and Yunjian, he coughed twice and said to Siyi, "brother-in-law, let''s go."


    His brother-in-law''s call was very refreshing!


    What if Si Yi is older than him? In the end, you don''t have to be called your brother-in-law, hehe!


    Yunyi chuckled twice, then pretended to be serious and walked out of the house first.


    Siyi listens to Yunyi calling his brother-in-law. He feels very comfortable again. Then he leads Yunjian''s small hand and goes out with him.


    Ge Junjian''s family and Dong Ruan''s family are completely different, but the same thing is that GE Junjian''s family and Dong Ruan''s family are both villas.


    And the villa is not affordable for ordinary people.


    However, it will be some distance from Dong Ruan''s house to ge Junjian''s house.


    The three of Yunjian didn''t drive. They walked there and took 20 or 30 minutes to get there.

 Chapter 879

    Ge Junjian also lives in the villa area, and the villa area here is much larger than that of Dong Ruan''s house, surrounded by trees.


    At a glance, you can''t see other people''s villas.


    There are also some overall facilities, which are much better than the villas over there.


    If you want to ask why, it is because when the villa forest here was sold, it was only sold to people who had made contributions to the country.


    Perhaps it is the order of the superior leaders, so the land of this place can also be sold to those who have made great contributions to the country.


    Ge Junjian is undoubtedly one of the best candidates.


    In addition, Ge Junjian''s family background can be regarded as very rich, so it is very reasonable to buy a villa forest here.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Yun Yi was startled when he just came to the gate.


    The iron gate in front of me is as big as the school gate, and looking in from the gate, the villa is full of flower beds and surrounded by green trees.


    Looking from the gate, you can''t see the villa at all.


    But this also reflects that GE Junjian''s family is not generally big.


    Perhaps compared with the Dong Ruan family, Ge Junjian''s family is many times larger than the Dong Ruan family.


    So Yunyi was stunned immediately.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have seen hundreds or thousands of times more advanced than such villas, so they will not be surprised.


    "Hello, are you young master Yunyi and miss Yunjian?" just then, an old man sitting in the guard room at the gate came out and respectfully asked Yunjian and Yunyi.


    The gatekeeper has been guarding the gate here for decades. He has been here since Ge Junjian bought the villa.


    The gatekeeper''s surname is Ding. Uncle Ding has been here since Ge Junjian married his ex-wife.


    Before Yunjian and Yunyi came, uncle Ding was instructed by GE Junjian that Yunjian and Yunyi would come later and don''t stop people at the door.


    "We are." Yunyi nodded politely to Uncle Ding.


    "Then come in." Uncle Ding hurriedly ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the three of Yunjian walked in.


    There are many flowers and plants in the villa. It took almost five or six minutes to walk from the gate to the villa.


    "Here it is." Yunjian squints, and then she walks into the room with Si Yi and Yunyi.


    The gate of the villa was not closed, but Yunjian could go in at once.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Qin Yirou coming out with two dishes. When she saw the three of Yunjian, she couldn''t stop greeting: "ah Yi! Xiaojian Xiaoyi, they are all coming. Sit down and have dinner!"


    With that, Qin Yirou brought the remaining two dishes to the table.


    In front of him is a long table. At the table, Xiao Yunzhu, Lan Su, Adam and Mosen have all sat down.


    Even Ge Junjian has been sitting there waiting.


    Seeing the three of Yunjian coming, Adam also moved his mouth: "come, come! Finally, you can start!"


    The snow Eagle has returned to the dark soul organization.


    Snow eagle is different from Adam and Mosen. He is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    All tasks and external negotiations in the dark soul organization are completed by the snow Eagle instead of Si Yi. Therefore, compared with Adam and Morson, the snow eagle does not have much free time.


    Last time I came to Longmen City, snow Eagle made time for me.

 Chapter 880

    A group of people sat down around the long table.


    This long table is really long. Of course, it won''t be ridiculously long. It is set so that people can reach for vegetables and sit down with many people.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, Xiaojian said that you also won the first place in foreign language in the high school group?" after everyone sat down around the long table for dinner, Qin Yirou asked Yunyi.


    Yunjian has already told Qin Yirou what happened on Wednesday this week.


    The foreign language competition was suddenly announced by the school, and Yun Yi is a resident student, so he just went home.


    So Yunyi won the first place in the high school group. Yunjian told Qin Yirou about it.


    When I heard about my son and daughter, one got the first grade in the city''s foreign language in the junior middle school group and the other got the first grade in the city''s foreign language in the senior high school group.


    As their mother, why isn''t Qin Yirou proud?


    Although Yunjian said that Yunyi won the first place in the foreign language competition of the high school group, Qin Yirou still wanted to listen to her son.


    "Well, he won the first place in this competition." when Yunyi saw his mother asking him, he also answered.


    "Xiaojian and Xiaoyi are really smart children." Ge Junjian laughed twice. No one can ignore the pride on his face.


    Although Ge Junjian is not the biological father of Yunyi and Yunjian, in fact, Yunjian and Yunyi are much closer to ge Junjian than their biological father Yungang.


    In particular, Ge Junjian can be good to Qin Yirou.


    "It''s all the children''s efforts. I''m lucky to have these two children!" Qin Yirou half covered her mouth and smiled twice, but the smile on her face didn''t decrease at all.


    Compared with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Adam never stopped talking.


    This is mainly because Qin Yirou''s food is so delicious that Adam doesn''t even have time to stop and say a word.


    "Do you eat like this? Your legs are just right. If you eat badly, I''m not responsible for helping you again." Lan Su sat next to Adam. When she saw Adam''s eating appearance, she couldn''t help saying something to Adam.


    "Well, my leg still hurts, because you and I were hurt, so you must hold me." Adam heard that Lan Su refused to hold himself. He didn''t even have the strength to eat the chicken leg he chewed, so he threw it into the bowl.


    It was as if Adam was a little daughter-in-law and was bullied by Lan Su.


    "Come on, eat your food. You had to fight with me yesterday. Where''s the strength?" Morson gouged out Adam and told a big truth.


    "Hey!" Adam smiled awkwardly, as if embarrassed.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    ......


    Just then, the sound of several sports cars drifting by suddenly sounded at the door.


    Someone came in?


    After all, uncle Ding is guarding the gate, so ordinary people can''t get in.


    However, the sound of these sports cars drifting past and parking at the front door of the villa is so eye-catching.


    Who''s here?


    "Let me see." Ge Junjian frowned slightly. Then he stood up and went out.


    "HMM." Qin Yirou nodded.


    Just as GE Junjian stood up from the dining chair, a group of people suddenly came into the gate of the villa.


    Headed by a man in his twenties, the man dyed one head of hair, red, yellow, blue and green. The short hair on that head had any color. It was dyed at first sight.


    However, if you look at it, you can see that the man headed by GE Junjian is somewhat similar to ge Junjian.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er, how did you come back?" Ge Junjian was surprised when he saw him.

 Chapter 881

    Ge Junjian was a little stunned when he saw Ge Xuan.


    The people present listened to ge Junjian''s words, coupled with Ge Junjian''s reaction, as well as the appearance of Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian, which seemed to be engraved in the same mold. With these points alone, the people present had a bottom in their hearts.


    Ge Xuan is probably the son of Ge Junjian and his ex-wife.


    Qin Yirou recognized it at the first sight. What''s more, Qin Yirou heard Ge Junjian say that the name of his son and his ex-wife''s son was Ge Xuan.


    At this moment, when GE Junjian shouted, "xuan''er", a man with red, yellow, blue and green hair in front of him, we can immediately determine that he is Ge Junjian''s son.


    Yun Jian can naturally guess, but now Yun Jian is half squinting.


    "Oh." the atmosphere was more and more oppressive. At this time, Ge Xuan standing over there suddenly spit out a light smile from his mouth.


    This light laugh, coupled with Ge Xuan''s current hair, gives people the first impression that he is a bad little gangster.


    When everyone turned their eyes to ge Xuan, he had walked slowly towards this side.


    Ge Xuan not only dyed a fashionable short hair, but also wore very fashionable clothes.


    With his ragged pants and his ruffian sneer, Qin Yirou gave a thump in her heart.


    "Junjian, is this Xuanxuan?" Qin Yirou turned to ask Ge Junjian, in order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Qin Yirou has changed her mouth now. She no longer calls Ge Junjian "officer Ge".


    Qin Yirou just wants to say hello to ge Xuan through Ge Junjian''s introduction.


    For Qin Yirou, it is her principle to be a man according to her own responsibilities.


    Ge Junjian nodded, which was the default.


    "Xuan''er, this is yours..." Ge Junjian just said this, and Ge Xuan interrupted him.


    "Hehe! Why? Don''t you like to see me back? Don''t you even tell me in advance when you''re getting married?" Ge Xuan''s voice was a little strange, which was full of ridicule and laughter.


    Ge Junjian didn''t tell Ge Xuan about his marriage.


    That''s because Ge Junjian always knew that his divorce from his ex-wife was a great blow to ge Xuan.


    That''s why Ge Xuan chose to study abroad, so Ge Xuan would rather stay abroad during the new year than spend the new year with his own father.


    But Ge Junjian is not trying to hide.


    On the contrary, Ge Junjian doesn''t know how to open this mouth with Ge Xuan.


    Of course, Ge Junjian has been thinking about how to talk to ge Xuan and say that he is going to get another wife these days.


    That''s why Ge Junjian delayed again and again.


    But on the day of real marriage, Ge Junjian certainly won''t even notice his own son.


    But in Ge Xuan''s view, its significance is very different.


    When his father divorced his mother, he left without saying a word. He didn''t care about him at all.


    When parents divorce, the saddest thing is the children.


    Ge Xuan has always held a grudge against this matter.


    But what did he see when he came in today?


    Ge Junjian is happily chatting with his new wife. Has he ever thought of his own son?


    "Xuan''er, it''s not what you think. I..." what else did Ge Junjian want to say, but Ge Junjian was interrupted before he said it.


    Ge Xuan yelled at GE Junjian with an excited face: "it''s not what I think. What should it be? Ge Junjian, you''ve been hooked by a fox spirit, haven''t you! Don''t even want your own son!"


    Ge Xuan said, pointing to Qin Yirou and yelling at GE Junjian:


    "It''s all the fox spirits, isn''t it? Hehe, Ge Junjian, you think you''ve found true love, don''t you? Look at this kind of person, look! This kind of woman obviously likes your money and comes for your money! You dare to take this kind of woman in..."

 Chapter 882

    When GE Xuan just said this excitedly, suddenly a bowl was severely patted on the table.


    The bowl was patted on the table and immediately made a huge noise, "bang!"


    All the people present were frightened by the loud noise in front of them, and their souls tightened severely.


    Of course, except Si Yi, Adam, Mosen, Lan Su and Yun Yi.


    As for GE Xuan and the group of people who came in from the outside with Ge Xuan, they were severely frightened.


    Ge Xuan didn''t come back alone. He came back with a group of friends.


    Ge Xuan has about three or four friends, one of whom is a tall and strong foreigner.


    The others are from Z.


    These are the friends and classmates Ge Xuan made in foreign schools.


    Because he heard from others that his father was getting married, Ge Xuan almost rushed back from abroad with his good friends.


    However, just after Ge Xuan accused Qin Yirou of marrying him for GE Junjian''s money, these insults just fell, and Yunjian smashed his bowl on the table with a "bang".


    I have to say that GE Xuan violated the bottom line of Yunjian.


    The bottom line of Yunjian is Qin Yirou.


    If Ge Xuan doesn''t insult Qin Yirou, Yunjian won''t do it, but the problem is that GE Xuan said Qin Yirou was a woman who approached Ge Junjian for money.


    Cloud paper can''t bear this.


    Just when GE Xuan and his three or four friends were scared to a standstill by Yunjian''s move, Yunjian''s sharp words rang out:


    "Say it again!"


    Yunjian''s words had the power of fear, but at least Ge Xuan and Ge Xuan''s three or four friends were shocked.


    After returning to his mind, Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian who stood up from the dining chair. He pretended to look back at Xiang Yun Jian boldly.


    Ge Xuan bit his teeth. He looked at Yun Jian and replied, "who are you? What''s in the way of our family?"


    Ge Xuan has been disobedient these years. Because Ge Junjian''s divorce from his ex-wife has dealt a great blow to him, Ge Xuan''s life in foreign countries these years is very idle.


    In his leisure, he also made friends with a group of friends like little gangsters, so Ge Xuan''s tone of speech was a little publicity.


    "I''m not who. I have nothing to do with your family''s future and past. I''m not interested in your family''s future and past." Yunjian said.


    Speaking of this, Yun Jian paused, and then her eyes suddenly became sharp, with irresistible courage in those sharp eyes.


    "But the person you insulted just now is my mother! I don''t care about your family, but if you insult my mother, I will never agree!" Yunjian opened word by word, and her words were with a trace of irresistible dignity.


    Even Ge Junjian wanted to say something for Yunjian.


    Others don''t know, but isn''t Ge Junjian clear?


    Yunjian not only has several identities now, but more importantly, she is the boss of the internationally famous ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    How can the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, the mother of chashen, who is the first person in the list of world agents, be a person who is short of money?


    "Ha ha! Who knows if it''s an insult? Maybe your mother approached my father just for money!" Ge Xuan now hates Ge Junjian, so he has no good-looking way to Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "Xuan''er, don''t talk nonsense! Xiaojian will be your sister in the future!" hearing this, Ge Junjian couldn''t help yelling at his son.


    What GE Xuan said was really too much.

 Chapter 883

    But Ge Junjian didn''t yell at GE Xuan. That''s because in Ge Junjian''s opinion, he has been very sorry for his son.


    Ge Junjian himself admitted that he was busy with things in the army and paid little attention to his family.


    That''s why Ge Junjian''s ex-wife ran away from the man and divorced him.


    Because of this, Ge Xuan hated his own father Ge Junjian.


    So later, Ge Xuan wanted to study abroad, and a series of things Ge Xuan wanted to do, including making a group of friends. Ge Junjian didn''t participate too much.


    Because Ge Junjian feels ashamed of Ge Xuan.


    Even from small to large, Ge Junjian relied on Ge Xuan and never abused him.


    If Ge Xuan hadn''t said so much, Ge Junjian wouldn''t have spoken to ge Xuan in such a tone.


    He had never abused his father in recent years, but because Qin Yirou abused himself, Ge Xuan looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    "You''ve changed! You''ve never said anything about me before!" Ge Xuan looked at GE Junjian with hate eyes. He didn''t even want to call him "Dad".


    For GE Xuan, Ge Junjian never cared about his family before. After his mother cheated, Ge Junjian divorced his mother without saying a word.


    From childhood to childhood, he was more miserable than others. Therefore, Ge Xuan felt that he should enjoy Ge Junjian''s apology and let Ge Junjian regret.


    In fact, like GE Xuan, many people have this idea.


    Ge Xuan turned himself into a man like a street gangster, or his falling performance. In fact, he only wanted a little.


    That is to make GE Junjian regret and let Ge Junjian see that he was persecuting his children and becoming the kind of person he shouldn''t be.


    He Ge Xuan became like this because of Ge Junjian!


    "What has the final say mistress," mistress, "and what others say, little three enters the door, everything is done by little three.


    "I won''t recognize a shameless fox like this! I don''t have a sister! My parents only gave birth to me!" Ge Xuan roared at GE Junjian, and the corners of his eyes were full of hate.


    "Shut up!" Ge Xuan yelled. Before Yunjian shot, Ge Junjian grabbed the bowl full of food in his hand and smashed it at GE Xuan.


    This is the first time that GE Junjian is so angry and hands on Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan''s mouthful of a fox spirit completely angered Ge Junjian.


    Ge Xuan called Qin Yirou a fox spirit. To be honest, Ge Junjian couldn''t help it.


    Qin Yirou is a person identified by GE Junjian, that is, Ge Junjian has identified Qin Yirou as a person who will share joys and sorrows with him for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, even his son, who has been patient, is not allowed to abuse her like this.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping!" the bowl hit Ge Xuan hard along the arc.


    Ge Xuan didn''t hide. He looked at the bowl in Ge Junjian''s hand and smashed it all the way to him. Finally, he smashed the rice in the bowl onto himself.


    The person who hit him was stunned.


    He always thought that his father Ge Junjian felt very guilty about himself, so he would tolerate himself very much in the future.


    But since he just walked into the house and saw Ge Junjian talking and eating with Qin Yirou, Ge Xuan felt that he didn''t belong to the family anymore.


    He felt very sad and miserable.


    "Ge Junjian, you''ll regret it!" Ge Xuan glared at GE Junjian fiercely. He said that he ran out without even taking care of the group of friends around him.


    "Ah Xuan!" Ge Xuan''s friends ran after him.

 Chapter 884

    A group of Ge Xuan''s friends didn''t say anything about the situation just now.


    After all, it''s family chores.


    But now he rushed out without looking back, and these friends of Ge Xuan ran out with him.


    "This... This... The child finally came back. Even if you say something bad, don''t do this to him. The child is still young, and some things can be said slowly." Qin Yirou''s hands are tightly intertwined. She hesitates to stand up and say to ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou''s mind is still excellent.


    Even if Ge Xuan abused her just now as a fox, Qin Yirou was not angry.


    Of course, Qin Yirou is not the kind of person who is angry, but she knows how much the parents'' divorce will hit their children.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was reluctant to divorce Yungang because she was afraid that Yunjian and Yunyi could not accept it.


    If you want to ask Qin Yirou why she knows so much about this rebellious psychology, it is because Dong Ruan''s parents have long divorced.


    Dong Ruan often complained about these things with her.


    At the beginning, Dong Ruan''s parents divorced, which hit Dong Ruan and Si Yi''s mother very hard.


    Especially Dong Ruan, she studied so hard when she was a child, in order to improve herself!


    But Qin Yirou knew that Dong Ruan''s parents divorced. For Dong Ruan, it was no different from the collapse of the sky.


    Especially after Dong Ruan''s parents reorganized their families, Dong Ruan became an outsider in that family.


    Although Dong Ruan''s parents have money, even if Dong Ruan has never lost money love, for Dong Ruan, without family affection, it is like losing everything in life.


    Because Qin Yirou doesn''t want Yunjian and Yunyi to be such children, she doesn''t divorce Yungang.


    However, since Yunjian and Yunyi never thought about it like that later, and Yungang cheated again, Qin Yirou did nothing but summon up the courage to leave with Yungang.


    "I''ll go and see him." Qin Yirou''s maternal love is rampant. She is a kind person herself. Therefore, watching Ge Xuan run out wildly, she stood up and chased him out.


    "Don''t... ah!" Ge Junjian stretched out his hand and held his head. He showed an expression of despair and pain.


    Ge Junjian didn''t think that GE Xuan would hate himself, but what could he do? What can he do?


    Looking at Qin Yirou running out, Yunjian was worried that she would be bullied by GE Xuan, so Yunjian also stood up. She said a word to several people present, and then walked out: "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    After Yunjian finished, she left the dining chair and walked outside the door.


    Yunjian knew that it was very embarrassing for GE Junjian to go out, especially now Ge Xuan is still angry.


    But Qin Yirou chases out alone. Yunjian is afraid that Qin Yirou will be bullied.


    Yunjian had just stood up, and Si Yi stood up at the same time. Without saying anything, he followed Yunjian to the door.


    ......


    In the other compartment, Ge Xuan almost pricked his head and rushed out of the door.


    I don''t know when it was raining outside. Ge Xuan plunged into the rain. He couldn''t feel any cold or cool at all.


    He has been waiting for his mother to come back and make up with his father so that the family can get together.


    But all this was broken. Just now he saw Ge Junjian so happy with Qin Yirou and them. He felt that he could not integrate into the family in an instant.


    Is his existence superfluous?


    "Ah Xuan!" several of Ge Xuan''s friends rushed out and grabbed Ge Xuan.


    At this time, Ge Xuan was tottering, like a dying man.


    At this time, Qin Yirou also ran out. When she saw Ge Xuan''s appearance, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she ran directly in the rain.

 Chapter 885

    "Xuanxuan, it''s not easy for you to go home. Don''t be angry with your father. Go home with your aunt, ah?" Qin Yirou said very gently and walked over.


    With that, Qin Yirou also plans to stretch out her hand to help Ge Xuan.


    However, Ge Xuan caught a glimpse of Qin Yirou''s hand towards him with Yu Guang. He hated it at the bottom of his heart.


    "Go away! Hypocritically, who allows you to call me Xuanxuan! Disgusting, don''t touch me!" Ge Xuan said, reaching out, and his hand severely patted Qin Yirou off the hand extended to ge Xuan.


    Qin Yirou sincerely stretched out her hand to help Ge Xuan, but unexpectedly, when GE Xuan took this shot, Qin Yirou took two steps back.


    It took her a long time to stabilize her foot, but because her left foot was accidentally crooked, she fell into a puddle.


    "Ah!" Qin Yirou screamed, and then with a strong way under her feet, the man fell into a big puddle filled with intermittent light rain.


    "Fox spirit! I told you to be hypocritical and bully ah Xuan. Go to hell!" a friend standing next to ge Xuan saw Qin Yirou fall into the puddle. He directly came over and raised his feet. It seemed that he was trying to raise his feet and kick Qin Yirou hard.


    Ge Xuan''s buddy is dressed like a childe, and the pride on his face at the moment can''t be described by words.


    Arrogance and arrogance are enough to describe this boy.


    "Shen Jie, stop!"


    Seeing that his brother was about to step on Qin Yirou''s body for himself, Ge Xuan looked at Qin Yirou who fell to the ground over there, and looked at Qin Yirou''s face that was slightly old due to overwork. He shouted out unconsciously.


    But Ge Xuan''s friend didn''t listen to ge Xuan''s words. The man called Shen Jie stepped on Qin Yirou with one foot.


    "Fuck you, little three, cheap woman! Die for a woman like you!" Shen Jie didn''t listen to advice. When GE Xuan stretched out his hand to stop it, Shen Jie''s foot had already kicked Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou had accidentally fallen into the puddle. Now she was kicked by Shen Jie and her anger didn''t slow down.


    Yunjian just saw this scene from the gate. She didn''t expect to see it at all.


    When he saw Shen Jie kick Qin Yirou in the stomach, Yunjian roared "Mom" and rushed to Qin Yirou.


    Sitting in the room, Ge Junjian still held his head and looked embarrassed. At this time, he suddenly heard the roar of Yunjian, and his whole person suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ge Junjian stood up from the table and rushed to the door.


    Ge Junjian believes in his son Ge Xuan''s behavior. Although Ge Xuan scolded him a little, he would not make such a crazy move.


    And Ge Junjian soon thought of Ge Xuan''s brothers.


    It won''t be


    Shen Jie here kicked Qin Yirou in the stomach. Shen Jie wanted to kick Qin Yirou, so he was held by GE Xuan.


    "What are you doing, Ge Xuan? What are you doing with her? Just kill her! I''m helping you!" Shen Jie said boldly.


    Ge Xuan didn''t know why. He looked at Qin Yirou''s face, which was obviously overworked and slightly old, and his heart shrank tightly.


    It''s really a ghost. He should feel pity for the little three who is about to rob his father?


    But Ge Xuan couldn''t help taking two steps to Qin Yirou.


    "You... Are you all right?" Ge Xuan asked. He didn''t know why he still stretched out his hand to help Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 886

    Qin Yirou is old, and she is a little dizzy when she is kicked by Shen Jie.


    Because of overwork in recent years, Qin Yirou''s body has some sequelae.


    It''s just that Shen Jie doesn''t care about these. A rich childe like him kicks whoever he wants. He has never considered many.


    Now, Shen Jie watched Ge Xuan reach out to Qin Yirou for help. He still stood behind Ge Xuan, laughing wildly and mocking Ge Xuan:


    "Ge Xuan, are you stupid? That''s a junior! You want to marry your father and take away the woman your father dotes on you. You even help her! It''s cheap enough for me to kick her, you..."


    At this time, Ge Xuan has helped Qin Yirou.


    However, at the same time, Shen Jie, who was just laughing and mocking Ge Xuan behind him to help Qin Yirou, suddenly felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    The next second, his waist seemed to be kicked heavily.


    When Shen Jie reacted, the heavy kick had already kicked him in the waist.


    Being kicked from the back to the waist, Shen Jie instinctively wanted to stand firm, but this strong momentum kicked Shen Jie hard forward.


    Ge Xuan is helping Qin Yirou, while Shen Jie is facing his back.


    Only the other two brothers of Ge Xuan are still watching.


    However, at this moment, they saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian rushed frantically to this side. She raised her legs. Those long legs seemed to have great magic and ran here at the speed of flying arrows.


    Then, at the moment when she was close to Shen Jie, Yunjian suddenly jumped on the ground with her right foot. With the momentum of her right foot, she swept over with a 90 ¡ã trend.


    At the last second close to Shen Jie, she changed her right foot to her left foot. Her left foot suddenly stretched out. With an impact, Yun Jian''s left foot kicked Shen Jie with her back to her.


    Shen Jie was severely kicked at almost the same time. He trembled and took two steps forward. As soon as his leg was soft, Shen Jie knelt face down.


    This kneeling, Shen Jie''s upper body couldn''t support, and the frog fell to the ground.


    But in front of Shen Jie is a pothole cement ground. Because the light rain has fallen, the pothole cement ground is just full of a lot of muddy cement.


    As for Shen Jie, he kept up his efforts and ran face down into the pit on the concrete floor.


    However, Shen Jie quickly reacted. Shen Jie is also a childe. He has practiced Taekwondo and Sanda.


    After he reacted and stood up, Yunjian suddenly raised her foot. She kicked Shen Jie into the concrete again.


    But this time, Shen Jie''s face was turned upside down.


    But because of that just now, Shen Jie''s whole face has been covered with muddy cement.


    I can''t even open my eyes.


    However, just when Shen Jiegang wanted to get up again, Yunjian''s jade foot soles stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen.


    Not to mention this, after Yun Jian stretched out her foot and stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen, she also moved her foot heavily twice.


    Shen Jie felt that his internal organs were about to be broken by Yunjian''s foot. He couldn''t open his eyes and could only scream ''ah''.


    But there was a clear voice from Yunjian: "if you dare to hit my mother, go to hell!"

 Chapter 887

    Shen Jie only heard Yunjian''s arrogant words that could not be ignored.


    Because the whole face was soaked in muddy water, Shen Jie couldn''t open his eyes at the moment. He could only hear Yunjian''s simple and publicized words lingering in his ears.


    But Shen Jie could feel that the foot in his abdomen was like a kilogram, which oppressed him and couldn''t even breathe.


    "Loosen... Loosen..." Shen Jie was suppressed by severe pain. He ignored what Yun Jian said. He wanted to reach out and step on his belly.


    But Yunjian raised her foot slightly at the moment when Shen Jie stretched out her hand. At the same moment when Shen Jie was about to grasp her foot, she raised her legs slightly and sidestepped to avoid Shen Jie''s arrest.


    At the moment when Shen Jie was relieved and just wanted to stand up, Yunjian stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen again.


    "Ow!" Shen Jie couldn''t help howling in pain.


    Who is it? Who was so bold that he stepped on himself again and again!


    Shen Jie is the son of a rich family. He hasn''t been treated like this, so he shouted angrily: "what are you doing, shit, don''t come to help me! Ge Xuan, I''m sorry I helped you fight junior three just now!"


    The sound of Xiao San made Yunjian burning.


    Ge Junjian has divorced his ex-wife, so he is single both legally and morally.


    Qin Yirou has also divorced Yun Gang. They want to be together now. That''s just right. There''s no small three at all.


    Besides, if Ge Junjian is not single, Qin Yirou will not promise to be nice to him.


    So when Shen Jie once again abused Qin Yirou as a junior, Yunjian raised her foot again, and then she kicked it in the air.


    Shen Jie was kicked by Yun Jian. Later, the whole person who kicked him sank into the cement ground for a few minutes.


    Just then, Ge Junjian had rushed here.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now?" Ge Junjian saw Ge Xuan pick up Qin Yirou. He rushed over and took Qin Yirou''s hand instead of Ge Xuan.


    Qin Yirou took a long time to react.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yirou faintly calmed down. When she calmed down, she didn''t want to sue Ge Xuan with Ge Junjian at all.


    At this time, Shen jiehumiliated and scolded again: "shit, what are you doing! Hurry up and pull this dead woman out to me! Shit!"


    Yunjian stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen. At the moment, how miserable Shen Jie is.


    However, looking at Yunjian''s terrible appearance, Ge Xuan''s other two or three friends didn''t dare to go up to pull Yunjian to help Shen Jie out of trouble.


    Instead, Ge Xuan picked up Qin Yirou and ran over. Then he looked at Yunjian. After a pause, he shouted, "don''t fight!"


    "Ah!" Ge Xuan''s roar brought a slight cold sound from Yun Jian.


    "You said don''t fight, don''t fight? Who are you?" Yun Jian suddenly said.


    However, just after saying this, Yunjian raised her foot, and her foot kicked Ge Xuan''s belly, which was another severe blow.


    "Comfortable? That''s how you kicked my mother just now." Yunjian''s gloomy voice sounded, with a sneer that people can''t despise.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shen Jie is a person who wants face very much. At this time, he was kicked at his feet by a girl, but his desperate struggle was fruitless. It was a great shame for Shen Jie.


    "Shit! Get out! I must kill you! Kill you!" Shen Jie roared in such contempt.


    Si Yi, who was standing by, just wanted to do it, but Yunjian had already done something.


    She reached out and took out the butterfly knife from her pocket. She stabbed the butterfly knife into the soil beside Shen Jie''s cheek.


    When Shen Jie''s face moved, he felt that if he turned his head again just now, the butterfly knife would pierce his head.


    He was suddenly shocked.


    But the voice of Yunjian sounded again: "kill me? I''ll let you die before me!"

 Chapter 888

    As long as Shen Jie moves his cheek to the left, he can feel the butterfly knife inserted on the ground clinging to his face.


    His whole body trembled.


    Shen Jie was born into a rich family. Even in the whole Z country, the Shen family is one of the best.


    And the act of kicking Qin Yirou like just now is often done by Shen Jie.


    A childe like Shen Jie usually dresses up like a local ruffian and rogue. He is distinguished by his family background and despises ordinary people.


    Therefore, for people like Shen Jie, he usually bullies some nannies at home. It''s common to punch and kick.


    Just because the Shen family''s salary is high, those nannies are unwilling to leave, which is also a fact.


    Shen Jie had just caught the opportunity to kick Qin Yirou because of his bad behavior as a child, and he began to fight.


    What''s more, it''s common for Shen Jie to quarrel with people at school.


    But even so, Shen Jie has never been so intimidated and threatened by a woman stepping on the ground with her feet.


    What''s more terrible is that this woman really dares to take a knife!?


    Want to kill yourself!?


    Shen Jie is a child of a rich family. Although he usually gets hurt when fighting with others, he has never experienced the despair of wandering on the edge of death.


    Of course, maybe in Shen Jie''s own opinion, it''s cool to fight and get hurt.


    While Shen Jie was thinking about it, Yunjian''s frivolous voice came again: "you can die."


    With that, Shen Jie felt that the butterfly knife close to his face was pulled out of the soil by Yunjian.


    Shen Jie''s face was stained with mud, and even his eyes were stained with mud, so he could only feel Yunjian''s move.


    However, when he heard the sound of Yunjian, Shen Jie''s heart jumped wildly.


    She''s not kidding! She''s serious!


    At this time, Shen Jie could feel that Yunjian was really holding a butterfly knife and was about to chop down on his head.


    "No! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t! I''m wrong!" the previous pride was washed away in a moment, and Shen Jie''s tone of begging for mercy was trembling.


    Shen Jie, who was still arrogant just now, has now become like this. Yunjian just smiled coldly.


    "Xiaojian, don''t!" however, just as Yunjian was about to wave a knife to Shen Jie''s face, Qin Yirou''s cry came one after another.


    Yunjian received the knife in time.


    In fact, Yunjian never thought of killing Shen Jie.


    What''s more, although Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier now, senior special forces soldiers can''t kill like this.


    In that case, there will be no royal law in this world.


    Yunjian just wanted to teach Shen Jie a lesson. At least it''s the kind of lesson that won''t dare to be arrogant after this lesson.


    However, before Yunjian made a move, Qin Yirou''s voice came over.


    "Xiaojian, come on, take the knife away. You''re in the army now. Don''t discredit the army!"


    Qin Yirou looks at Yunjian pointing the knife at Shen Jie. She looks a little flustered, so she comes over and takes Yunjian''s butterfly knife and pulls Yunjian aside.


    Yun Jian was pulled away, and Shen Jie was relieved.


    The foot exerting gravity on his stomach disappeared. Shen Jie seemed to be reborn suddenly. He lay on the ground and gasped for several big breaths.


    Qin Yirou pulls Yunjian away, but Ge Xuan over there hears a few words like thunder.


    Ge Xuan immediately turned his eyes to ge Junjian: "Dad, she... Is a member of the army!?" he was reluctant to ask.


    And she, of course, refers to Yunjian.

 Chapter 889

    Ge Xuan''s words made Shen Jie lying on the ground, including Ge Xuan''s other two brothers, shiver.


    Yunjian is actually a man in the army?


    Just when GE Xuan was shocked by Qin Yirou''s words, Qin Yirou had pulled Yunjian aside.


    "Xiaojian, mom''s okay. Mom''s still strong. It''s okay. It''s okay." in fact, Shen Jie kicked his feet very hard just now, and it was full of pain, but Qin Yirou endured the pain and persuaded Yunjian.


    Part of the reason why Qin Yirou is like this is that Shen Jie is Ge Xuan''s buddy at least.


    Ge Xuan is also very poor, and you can see from just now that GE Xuan''s heart is not bad. When Shen Jiegang kicked himself, he stood up to stop him.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t like people like Shen Jie. They are just local ruffians.


    It''s the kind of people in the world who "play with such people, who will be spoiled".


    Ge Xuan plays with this group of brothers. He just wants to be noticed by GE Junjian so that GE Junjian can fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    But Ge Junjian seemed to be wrong. He felt sorry for GE Xuan, so he didn''t take charge of Ge Xuan even more.


    Therefore, Ge Xuan has become more and more degenerate. Up to now, he has made friends with a group of small gangsters in society. Even abroad, he fights every day.


    This group of friends is no different from Shen Jie. They even fight against women and children.


    As for the other main reason, if Yunjian kills Shen Jie because of this, even if Yunjian is a member of senior special forces, the disaster of prison is inevitable.


    Qin Yirou''s proudest thing is to have Yunjian and Yunyi. How can she watch Yunjian do stupid things?


    However, Qin Yirou didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t want to kill Shen Jie just now, but just wanted to intimidate Shen Jie.


    Of course, just now, Shen Jie was scared to death by Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou''s persuasion was really effective for Yunjian. Yunjian calmed down at the moment.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do this." a killing intention flashed in Yunjian''s cold eyes. She looked at Qin Yirou and said such a sentence, then paused, turned her eyes to Shen Jie who fell to the ground and said:


    "Today, my mother forgives you, and I won''t pursue it. If you dare to do it to my mother next time, even the Jade Emperor can''t stop you from meeting the fate of the king of hell!"


    After Yunjian finished, she turned her hand and helped Qin Yirou into the house.


    As he walked, Yunjian asked, "Mom, does it hurt? Go into the house and I''ll show you."


    Yun Jian left, but Si Yi didn''t. his strong and long figure was more conspicuous than several people on the scene.


    Especially his handsome face, coupled with his ruthless killing intention, the people present felt how handsome they were.


    Shen Jie has been helped up by two brothers who were stunned and didn''t dare to help just now. Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian are still standing in place.


    Supported by Yunjian, Qin Yirou felt the pain from her waist. When Shen Jie kicked her there, she felt that people were about to fall apart.


    Just two steps away, Qin Yirou turned around. She looked at several people still standing in the rain and urged them to "hurry into the house. It''s still raining now. Nothing important is as important as her body."


    Qin Yirou finished and was carried into the house by Yunjian.


    Ge Xuan listened to Qin Yirou''s words. He knew that Qin Yirou was talking to himself.


    Is this... Caring about him?


    Ge Xuan flashed a slight Leng between his illusions.

 Chapter 890

    Ge Xuan has never experienced maternal love.


    After Ge Xuan''s mother gave birth to ge Xuan, she left Ge Xuan at home and went out to meet people dressed up.


    But Rao is so. Ge Xuan has no complaints about his biological mother.


    There is no other reason, just because it is his biological mother. Even if his biological mother is no longer good to himself, he can only recognize it.


    Since Ge Junjian divorced his biological mother, Ge Xuan has been discouraged by them, but Ge Xuan always has a little illusion in her heart.


    What if one day his parents can remarry?


    Then, like other parents, they spoil and pamper their children, even if they are not spoiled and pampered, even if life is hard.


    But as long as they care about themselves... That''s enough!


    However, Ge Xuan just felt that he felt a little family flavor from the woman who was about to become his stepmother.


    Is he hallucinating?


    Even his own biological parents have never given him family affection. Can he feel the taste of family affection in others?


    "Xuan''er, stop it! Your aunt is a kind person, and she won''t be what you said. And that''s Xiaojian just now. Since you just asked, Dad won''t hide it. Xiaojian is from my army." Ge Junjian doesn''t intend to hide this from his son.


    However, just after Ge Junjian said that Yunjian was a man in his army, Ge Xuan''s unconvinced low voice came again: "what are you talking about? She is really a man in your army?"


    At this point, Ge Xuan''s unconvinced voice sounded again:


    "How dare you let her join your army? I wanted to join your army, but you didn''t allow me. I said I wasn''t strong enough. Now? Are you really lost? You let her go to the army! Don''t you want me to join in the army!"


    Ge Xuan raised his voice and said.


    Ge Xuan also has a heart of defending the country. When he was a child, he took Ge Junjian as an example. Since he was a child, he wanted to be a soldier, but Ge Junjian didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Ge Junjian is the captain of senior special forces. At the same time, he also has the right to recruit outstanding talents of the national youth generation.


    Ge Xuan wanted to join the senior special forces and become a member of the senior special forces, but Ge Junjian didn''t give him this opportunity at the beginning.


    So when GE Xuan knew that Yunjian had become a member of the army, how angry he was at the moment.


    Although Yunjian was so fierce just now, Ge Xuan didn''t think Yunjian had much ability.


    In other words, Ge Xuan himself is a practitioner. He knows that Yunjian has some skills, but he won''t admit that Yunjian is better than himself.


    Under such circumstances, how can ge Xuan not think more?


    Why would his father rather let Yunjian join the senior special forces than himself?


    It''s not eccentric. What is it?


    "Shut up! Xuan''er, what do you know!" Ge Junjian clenched his teeth angrily. He wanted to say everything, but he was stopped when he just wanted to say it.


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t because you were lost, how could you let her be a senior special forces soldier?" Ge Xuan raised his voice again.


    By this time, Shen Jie had been helped up.


    "Why? You want to know why, don''t you?" Ge Junjian couldn''t hold back. He shouted in pain.


    "Because she is better than you! Her ability is stronger than you, both strength and ability!" Ge Junjian was reluctant to belittle his own son, but he had to admit it.


    However, Ge Junjian won''t say that Yunjian is the killing God of the King team unless he has to.

 Chapter 891

    Ge Xuan seldom heard his father point to himself with such words.


    And most importantly, he has never heard his father praise someone in such a tone since he was a child.


    It can be said that in Ge Xuan''s consciousness, his father is a person who never praises others.


    So Ge Xuan was surprised.


    "It''s all right. It''s useless to say more about it. Go home." Ge Junjian had a headache arguing with Ge Xuan. He reached out and stroked his forehead, lifted his short hair and said to ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan was not convinced, but Ge Junjian said it here.


    Besides, he is not a child. He has been a father and son with Ge Junjian for so many years. How can he not know Ge Junjian?


    What GE Junjian did, there was never room for turning back.


    Ge Xuan, who knew this well, did not intend to continue to tangle.


    "Bang!" when GE Xuan had calmed down and wanted to go home with Ge Junjian, he heard a sudden sound of heavy objects being knocked to the ground.


    Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian both looked back at the same time.


    But Shen Jie, who had just stood up and tried to wipe the cement on his face with a napkin, just got light in his eyes. He was kicked to the ground again by Si Yi, and made a huge noise.


    Shen Jie, who was kicked by Si Yi, flew out, and the bones on his body were "clucking" and brittle.


    Even Shen Jie didn''t think of it just now. Si Yi didn''t follow Yun Jian back to the house just now, just to stay and teach himself a lesson.


    At the moment, Shen Jie has been severely kicked to the ground. He didn''t even react.


    However, his bones were still "clucking".


    The next second, Shen Jie''s wail of pain filled the sky: "ah! My legs! Ah!!!"


    That bone crisp sound is enough to prove that Shen Jie''s foot bone is broken!


    Si Yi kicked his foot bones!


    Everyone present was frightened and shivered by Si Yi''s fierce move.


    Especially Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian.


    Just now I saw Si Yi standing beside Yun Jian without saying a word. What happened?


    Yunjian''s front foot just helped Qin Yirou into the house. Si Yi''s back foot was more cruel than Yunjian. He broke the bone of Shen Jie''s foot with one foot, and even made such a terrible "cluck".


    When several people were frightened and looked at Si Yi, they saw Si Yi lift his long legs. He walked slowly to Shen Jie, who was kicked to the ground, hugged his legs and cried.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Ge Xuan and Shen Jie''s other two friends watched Si Yi coming here. They were scared to death at the thought of Si Yi''s behavior just now.


    At this moment, because Si Yi came this way, he was scared back and forth.


    Si Yi still didn''t say a word. He went straight to Shen Jie, and then leaned over slightly. He stretched out his bony hand and pulled it on Shen Jie''s collar.


    At this pull, Si Yi pulled up Shen Jie, who was lying on the ground and rolling.


    "Ah! You... What are you going to do?" Shen Jie was sweating for a few seconds. He stared at Si Yi, as if he saw some river beast.


    "Dare to touch my mother-in-law, do you think you can forget it today?" Si Yi''s sharp eyes suddenly flashed a killing intention. He was handsome, his mouth was slightly raised, and his face was full of residual and cruel gas that people couldn''t ignore.


    Shen Jie''s whole body trembled with pain. Before, the abdomen in Yunjian''s kick was still aching.


    He''s not kidding!


    At the moment, Si Yi is like the king of all sentient beings. His tall and straight posture, coupled with the publicity at the moment, has no sense of contradiction.


    On the contrary, there is a spirit of submission.

 Chapter 892

    Shen Jie didn''t expect Si Yi to be so good at accounting.


    In the past, only Shen Jie bullied others. There was no reason why others bullied him at all.


    Moreover, people like Shen Jie like to form gangs. When they went to school abroad, they formed a gang together, which is equivalent to the kind of people who specially organized to fight with people.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Shen Jie felt that he had a special face, so when he just stretched out his foot to kick Qin Yirou, his dandy character came out. When kicking Qin Yirou, he exhausted all his strength.


    But what Shen Jie didn''t expect was that Si Yi would attack himself, and he was so cruel that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    "I......" under the oppression of Si Yi, Shen Jie had to bow his head. He was frightened and trembled all over. Then he said, "I''m wrong! I can apologize..."


    Shen Jie felt that his legs were almost useless.


    He has never met such people as Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    The first one just beat himself and was stopped by Qin Yirou before he killed himself. The second one kicked his bones to pieces.


    He just kicked Qin Yirou!


    If Shen Jie knew that this would be the case, Shen Jie estimated that he would not attack Qin Yirou at all.


    To put it bluntly, I dare not kill him!


    But this time Si Yi ignored Shen Jie. In front of Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian, he once again dragged Shen Jie''s collar and kicked Shen Jie''s abdomen.


    This can break the bones of Shen Jie''s whole body.


    "Ow!" Shen Jie howled again and flew out. After landing again, he lay down in the distance and there was no sound again.


    Not dead, just fainted.


    "Shen... Shen Jie!" Ge Xuan and Shen Jie''s other two friends rushed over when they saw it on the spot.


    "Shit!" Ge Xuan said a dirty word, and then he ran over there.


    After Si Yi kicked this kick, he didn''t worry about Shen Jie''s life or death at all, but walked into the house.


    His long figure walked in the light rain and soon disappeared in front of the people.


    At least Shen Jie is also his brother, so Ge Xuan and two other people helped Shen Jie to the hospital.


    Ge Junjian didn''t follow up. After giving instructions to ge Xuan, Ge Junjian went back to the house.


    So Ge Xuan raced the sports car and took the unconscious Shen Jie to a nearby hospital.


    ......


    The party at GE Junjian''s house was very unpleasant because Ge Xuan came back, so they didn''t eat much dinner.


    Of course, except Adam and Mosen.


    In the evening, Yunjian still went back to Dong Ruan''s villa. The next day, when Yunjian got up and ran back in the morning, Qin Yirou had gone to ge Junjian''s house to prepare breakfast for GE Xuan.


    Ge Junjian went to the army. Qin Yirou was kind-hearted. She was afraid that GE Xuan didn''t have breakfast at home alone, so she hurried to make breakfast for GE Xuan.


    Yunjian is afraid that GE Xuan or his friends will ask for more trouble, so Yunjian walks to ge Junjian''s house with two pieces of bread right prepared by Qin Yirou in his mouth.


    At the gate of Ge Junjian''s house, Yunjian meets Ge Xuan who just came out of the villa.


    When GE Xuan saw Yunjian, he gave a cold cry, and then wanted to bypass Yunjian and go out.


    "Stop." Yunjian didn''t turn around to see Ge Xuan. She gave a light ho.


    Hearing the lightness of Yunjian, Ge Xuan just sniffed, and then he wanted to bypass Yunjian and go out.


    "How about gambling on a racing car? As a racing fan, you should be very interested in racing car. If I can win you, you can''t be so unreasonable to my mother in the future." Yunjian said instead of being angry when she saw Ge Xuan walking outside.


    Yun Jian''s words really stunned Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan stopped. He turned and looked at Yun Jian. His eyes were full of surprise: "how do you know I''m interested in racing!?"

 Chapter 893

    Ge Xuan''s face was filled with an emotion called surprise.


    Racing is a sign of wildness. At the same time, in foreign countries, especially in Ge Xuan''s school, men who can play a good racing car and fly a good car will be regarded by girls as men with great charm.


    Like following the trend, Ge Xuan was crazy about racing with his friends.


    When he was in school, Ge Xuan was very fascinated by racing cars, which can be called infatuation to a level.


    The game of racing itself is exciting and dangerous. Maybe Ge Xuan and others followed suit to learn racing at the beginning.


    But it is undeniable that later Ge Xuan and others were really addicted to racing.


    However, he likes the interest of racing. Even his own father Ge Junjian didn''t mention it there.


    Yunjian, how did she know?


    Ge Xuan originally intended to ignore Yun Jian, but he was stunned when he heard Yun Jian say that, so he hurried back to ask.


    But Yunjian slowly held her chest with her hands. She was relaxed, but she didn''t speak for the first time.


    Just when GE Xuan thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, Yunjian''s voice suddenly spread: "your sports car has been transformed."


    Yunjian said this, not a question, but a positive tone.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ge Xuan looked back and parked his sports car not far away.


    Then he looked at Xiang Yunjian foolishly and nodded: "mmm..."


    After being stunned, Ge Xuan''s doubts came again: "how do you know that my sports car has been transformed? And you haven''t been close to my sports car to observe, how..."


    Ge Xuan just finished asking, and was interrupted by Yun Jian: "I accidentally saw two eyes last night. I can see this degree of transformation at a glance."


    Then Yunjian paused, and then she continued to speak:


    "How can a normal person want to transform a sports car? Besides, I think there are many traces of friction on your sports car. Unless you are a racing enthusiast, it is also a sports car at least. You can make it like this?"


    Yunjian''s explanation made Ge Xuan speechless.


    But facts have proved that everything Yunjian said is reasonable.


    "Cough!" Ge Xuan coughed softly. He obviously didn''t expect that his stepmother''s daughter could see these?


    Isn''t it because she''s a girl and likes to play racing?


    "Well, as a girl, do you like to study these things?" Ge Xuan suddenly became interested in Yunjian. He changed his style of ignoring Yunjian just now and asked Yunjian.


    Of course, this interest is only the curiosity of my sister at most. But Ge Xuan didn''t feel that his state of mind had changed at all.


    However, Ge Xuan still doesn''t believe Yunjian can drive a car.


    After all, Yunjian is still a minor.


    At the age of 16, she is still a minor in country Z and can''t get a driver''s license.


    Can you drive without a driver''s license? Unless it''s a genius? Otherwise, who can have this ability?


    Yunjian saw that GE Xuan didn''t believe him, and she was not angry. She put down her breast holding hand, stretched out her left hand and lifted her high ponytail that fell on her chest.


    Yunjian''s hair lifting posture is different from that of the little girl. Her arrogant appearance is that even Ge Xuan can''t help straightening her eyes when she sees it.


    Ge Xuan just brightened his eyes.


    But listening to Yunjian''s words, he floated over again: "your sports car has been transformed. I can''t see it. How about a discussion? If we win a race and I rebuild the sports car for you, you can''t be unreasonable to my mother in the future, how about it?"

 Chapter 894

    Yunjian''s words seemed to cause an uproar in Ge Xuan''s ears.


    What do you mean his sports car is transformed and can''t be seen?


    Ge Xuan is an honest man. He thought of something and asked on the spot: "what does it mean that my sports car can''t be seen after it has been transformed?"


    Ge Xuan said that he had run to his sports car in front of Yun Jian''s words.


    He circled around his car from front to back, left to right, and then shouted to Yunjian: "my car is a famous car personally transformed by master collenton, the top mechanic in country m! How can it be transformed? I can''t see it?"


    Master collenton in Ge Xuan''s mouth is a top mechanic in M country.


    It is in the whole mechanic industry that collenton is a famous figure.


    It''s said that it''s hard for collenton to transform something.


    Because if you want this old guy to transform things, even money is not attractive. Only those who enjoy international status can be qualified to negotiate with collenton.


    Ge Xuan bought the sports car from others.


    Therefore, Ge Xuan cherishes this sports car very much.


    For GE Xuan, owning this sports car is even more exciting than getting collenton''s autograph.


    Besides, Croton enjoys a certain authority in the world. Ge Xuan has no doubt about Croton at all, but today Yunjian pointed out to his face that Croton''s transformed works... Can''t you see them?


    Doesn''t she know? International racing drivers all want Croton to transform a sports car for themselves, but the people who can really be transformed by croton can count them with their fingers.


    Doesn''t she know that if her words today were heard by some interested people, it would cause public anger?


    Ge Xuan''s unconvinced voice was heard by Yun Jian. However, after hearing Ge Xuan''s words, Yun Jian just picked up her eyebrow.


    Seeing Yunjian''s reaction, Ge Xuan thought Yunjian had heard of collenton''s name.


    Ge Xuan is also a person who loves face. He thinks Yunjian is fooled by what he just said, so he looks up a little arrogant.


    Look, his car was modified by master collenton.


    It''s estimated that Yunjian should also worship that he can get the sports car transformed by master collenton?


    Ge Xuan looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth slightly. Ge Xuan looked forward to seeing Yunjian looking at himself with admiration or envy.


    However, what GE Xuan saw was a flash of Yunjian''s eyelids and a faint light from the corner of his eyebrows.


    Then he just heard Yun Jian say, "it''s the sports car that the old guy of collenton transformed? It''s probably the most rubbish of all his transformed sports cars."


    Yun Jian said and made a "tut tut" sound.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Ge Xuan was completely stunned.


    Yunjian''s name? Plus the words of Yunjian!


    "You... Do you know Master collenton?" Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian with a feeling of disbelief.


    Collenton is a freak. It is said that few people in the world can get close to him.


    Ge Xuan only heard that one person was very close to collenton.


    Hearing Yunjian call collenton "old guy", how does it feel that she knows collenton!


    Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian with very expectant eyes.


    She knows master crotonton!


    But listen to the voice of Yun Jian''s light voice: "it''s just a defeated general."


    Yunjian didn''t seem to be joking at all!

 Chapter 895

    Yun Jian''s tone is publicized, but with arrogance that people can''t ignore.


    But Ge Xuan didn''t know why he didn''t think Yunjian was joking?


    "Master collenton is the loser? Are you right?" Ge Xuan shouted in a surprised tone. After saying that, Ge Xuan asked again with certainty:


    "You don''t know who master collenton is, do you? He is the best mechanical master in the world. Whether it is the transformation of sports cars or any other mechanical equipment, only those who have been transformed by him are unheard of, and none of them is unheard of by him!


    "I didn''t mean to say anything about you. You shouldn''t even have seen master crotonton? Why do you say master crotonton is your defeated general?" Ge Xuan shouted in surprise.


    "Do you admire collenton?" Yunjian didn''t follow Ge Xuan''s words. Instead, she turned off the topic and asked Ge Xuan.


    Asked by GE Xuan, Ge Xuan really turned the topic aside.


    "People who play racing cars admire him very much, because the speed of his modified racing car is twice that of ordinary sports cars and racing cars!" Ge Xuan looked at the distance and said.


    If Ge Xuan didn''t look at Yunjian before, at least Ge Xuan knows Yunjian knows about racing at the moment.


    After all, if you are a person who doesn''t know about racing cars, you certainly can''t see that your sports car has been transformed.


    So before he knew it, Ge Xuan chatted with Yun Jian, and he said in a regretful tone: "ah, I really have no regrets if master collenton can help me transform a Maserati sports car!"


    Ge Xuan''s tone took a sigh.


    The world knows what a strange old fellow collenton is.


    He won''t help you transform your sports car if you pay.


    Unless you make him happy, he will help you transform it for free.


    Ge Xuan''s sports car has handled many people. When he got it, it was an old car driven by many people.


    But this is a car modified by master collenton, so Ge Xuanning can drive this old car and is not willing to replace it.


    "As long as you get the Maserati sports car transformed by collenton, you can show more respect to my mother?" Yunjian stood in place. She squinted at GE Xuan and continued to speak.


    Yunjian knows that Qin Yirou doesn''t want Ge Xuan to disappear.


    Qin Yirou is kind-hearted, and Ge Xuan is not a bad person.


    That''s why Yunjian talks with Ge Xuan.


    This is the third time to listen to Yunjian talk about conditions with himself, and it''s all for Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan''s eyes blinked. He didn''t directly answer Yun Jian''s words, but asked Yun Jian with some envy: "do you have a good relationship with your mother?"


    Ge Xuan had the impression that his mother would only dress up and go out to fool around until midnight.


    To him, his mother never asked.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Ge Xuan''s red, yellow, blue and green head is very inconsistent with some lonely images at the moment.


    "That''s nice." Ge Xuan sighed deeply. The envy in his tone didn''t decrease at all.


    Ge Xuan said, but he was a little lost and walked away.


    Yunjian didn''t call Ge Xuan.


    After taking two steps, Ge Xuan turned his head and looked at Yunjian. He smiled. The smile was not laughing at Yunjian, but at his lonely self.


    "I won''t scold your mother anymore." Ge Xuan walked. He sank his head and then said, "master collenton is a famous figure in the world. So far, no one can invite him."


    The only person who may invite master Dong collenton can''t be Yunjian.


    Ge Xuan is going to stop.

 Chapter 896

    Ge Xuan felt that he was already so lonely. Don''t hurt others to be so lonely.


    What''s more, Qin Yirou came to make breakfast for herself so early in the morning.


    It is impossible to say that GE Xuan is not moved.


    After all, even Ge Xuan''s own mother never cooked for him.


    In Qin Yirou, Ge Xuan also found a little maternal love.


    "So you don''t have to find a way to invite master collenton," Ge Xuan said.


    With that, he laughed at himself, turned and got on his sports car, then started the sports car engine, slammed on the accelerator and left.


    It''s not that GE Xuan despises Yunjian, but because collenton is a famous international figure.


    And collenton is still a freak in the mechanical industry. If you want to invite him, you can''t move money. He can only do it when he looks at him.


    And among a thousand people, he didn''t see anything.


    So Ge Xuan didn''t look down on what Yun Jian said just now, but instinctively didn''t believe it.


    Finally, until Ge Xuan drove away, Yunjian still stood in place.


    Yunjian stood in place and smiled. After half a ring, she took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and dialed a phone number she remembered in her mind, but never took the initiative to dial.


    "Dudu -" after three rings, the phone didn''t work.


    The bell rang for nearly half a minute, and the phone was suddenly connected when the mobile phone rang and hung up.


    "Hello?" a lazy old man''s voice in pure English came from Yunjian''s mobile phone.


    Yunjian squints. She knew that this phone number was collenton''s private landline.


    Most people don''t have the phone number of collenton''s private landline.


    "Old man, please do me a favor." Yunjian spoke decisively to the telephone in English.


    "Dare to call the old man I''m an old guy, which girl film are you!" after listening to Yunjian''s call, collenton was upset, and he said angrily.


    Even across the phone, Yunjian could feel that the other party was looking like an old urchin, holding a landline in his hand, frowning at the landline microphone and pretending to be angry.


    "I''m... SS." Yunjian paused in the middle as she spoke, and then she whispered and spit out a letter.


    Just after Yunjian spit out the letter, she obviously heard a "bang" from the hair of the telephone and the sound of the seat being inverted.


    At the other end of the phone, when collenton heard the word "SS", he wanted to stand up, but unexpectedly, he tried hard and hooked his seat.


    The seat was hooked, and then accidentally kicked over by his own foot. Collenton fell to the ground driven by the seat.


    But these pains don''t seem as eye-catching as the word ''Ss'' at all.


    Collenton got up from the ground and climbed to the mobile phone thrown out by himself at the fastest speed in his life.


    He answered the phone tremblingly, and then in what he thought was the most kind voice, he said to the phone, "you... How can you call me... No, no, are you going to take me as an apprentice?"


    Yunjian never took the initiative to call collenton.


    The reason why collenton believes she is'' Ss'' because of Yunjian''s sentence is that except for this strange phone call, all the people who know collenton''s phone are people collenton knows.


    Of course, he saved the phone number of people collenton knew.


    "In Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, Z, call me back when you arrive, and don''t wait until it expires." Yun Jian gave a faint smile, and then she said.


    SS is short for her by people on the road.


    Chashen, abbreviated as SS.

 Chapter 897

    Yunjian didn''t reply directly to collenton''s words.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of flattery in collenton''s voice: "OK! I''ll... No, no, I''ll drive a private helicopter tonight. You wait, you must wait for me!"


    "HMM." Yunjian gently sipped his lips, and then hung up the phone.


    In fact, not many people know that she is the first brake God in the list of agents.


    Rao is an international tycoon, and few top figures can know their identity.


    It also has its origin to know collenton as a brake God.


    At the beginning, collenton forced himself to use his private landline number. Yunjian thought it couldn''t be used, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Also, when she saw collenton''s landline number, she wrote it down, otherwise she couldn''t get through to him.


    After calling collenton, Yunjian turned and walked into Ge Junjian''s villa.


    After meeting Qin Yirou, Yunjian went to Xinqi company.


    Recently, Xinqi company is planning to promote Xinqi company to major regions of the country by joining in.


    Of course, the headquarters of Xinqi company is in Longmen City, which will not be shaken.


    What is joining? That is, when a brand starts, it will face the whole country by charging franchise fees.


    Of course, those who apply for joining must unify the store decoration and management mode with the headquarters.


    Xinqi company is still planning this scheme, so Yunjian has been walking around Xinqi company more frequently recently.


    Because Zhang Zhifan couldn''t do some things, Yunjian had to do it himself.


    ......


    Today is Saturday, Saturday night.


    Yunjian promised Chen Xinyi to go to her house for dinner. Of course, she won''t break her promise. Besides, Yunjian wants to see if Chen Xinyi''s injury has improved.


    Yunjian went back to Zhang Shaofeng''s house. She and Zhang Shaofeng also made an appointment to meet at Zhang Shaofeng''s house. After Yunjian was busy with Xinqi company, she went directly to Zhang Shaofeng''s house.


    Zhang Shaofeng had been waiting for Yunjian at the door of his house for a long time. He waved wildly until a suitable figure came in the distance.


    "Master!"


    Yunjian heard this cry. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew it must be Zhang Shaofeng.


    So Yunjian raised his legs and walked to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Next to Zhang Shaofeng stood a fat Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian was touching his head at the moment. He shouted to Yun Jian, "Shizu!"


    Yunjian squinted and smiled, then said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Jian went to the hospital with Chen Xinyi on his back, which was a great help, so he was naturally invited to Chen Xinyi''s house for dinner.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi''s father Chen Zhenchuan not only invited Yunjian a few people.


    Chen Xinyi is recovering from a serious illness, and Chen Zhenchuan is a businessman.


    What a businessman should have is the way to do business.


    Such things can be used as a cover to invite some of your business partners to dinner and talk about business.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shaofeng came to Chen Xinyi''s villa with Yunjian, he saw a meal with several tables in front of him.


    Chen Xinyi''s leg was not injured, so she can walk normally.


    Now Chen Xinyi is just pale because she has lost too much blood.


    Chen Xinyi''s most important thing now is to supplement blood components.


    When Yunjian walked into the house, he saw Chen Xinyi sitting at one of the tables, looking a little depressed.


    In addition to Chen Xinyi, there are several boys and girls of the same age as Chen Xinyi sitting on the table where Chen Xinyi is located.


    But Yunjian doesn''t know any of them.


    Chen Xinyi didn''t make a sound with the group, and she saw Yunjian coming in from the door. Chen Xinyi suddenly opened up. She shouted to Yunjian, "Jianjian, here!"

 Chapter 898

    As soon as Yunjian entered the door, she heard Chen Xinyi''s cry. At the same time, she also saw Chen Xinyi waving her hands and waving her hand.


    "It seems that we are late, and the dishes are almost ready." Zhang Shaofeng said with some emotion, and then he walked over there with Yun Jian and Zhang Jian.


    "It''s neither too late nor too late. Just have something to eat. Hey!" Zhang Jian said greedily as he walked.


    In exchange for Zhang Shaofeng''s white eyes and a beating from top to bottom: "look, just your promise!"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian said, and they walked over there behind Yunjian.


    "Jianjian, this position is specially grabbed by me for you. Come here quickly!" seeing Yunjian coming this way, Chen Xinyi quickly waved her hand. It seemed that she was afraid that the bench she grabbed would be robbed by others.


    "Cut, you heartless Chen Xinyi! Don''t grab a place for us!" Zhang Shaofeng also joked.


    Then a group of people sat down.


    There are a group of people sitting at the next table. Yunjian is a table full of children.


    But in fact, it is generally arranged like this.


    Adults and adults have a table, children and children have a table, and sometimes there will be a mother with the child on the child''s table.


    Yunjian looked around his table, but he could see that there were several women among his deskmates.


    Of course, boys and girls are in the majority.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that several people were brought by their mother to the dinner party.


    Of course, both these children and women must have followed their father or husband.


    Their father or husband also sat at the table with Chen Xinyi''s father Chen Zhenchuan.


    Seeing Yunjian several people coming, Chen Zhenchuan, who was still sitting on the table of big boss like himself, stood up.


    At least he won''t forget that his treat today is because his daughter has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Chen Zhenchuan will never forget that his daughter can stand here alive because Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian saved people in time.


    "Are you coming?" Chen Zhenchuan walked to Yunjian with a wine glass.


    "HMM." Yunjian could hear that Chen Zhenchuan was asking herself, so she nodded and replied.


    "Poor reception, poor reception, ha ha!" Chen Zhenchuan laughed twice and then continued to Yunjian: "thank you very much! Xinyi, you should treat your friends well for your father!"


    Chen Zhenchuan said and smiled.


    "I see, Dad." Chen Xinyi nodded.


    "Zhenchuan, is this the Xinyi of your family?" because Chen Zhenchuan came over, everyone''s eyes looked forward to this side. At this time, at the table with Yunjian, there was a woman in her 40s with a pockmarked face who asked Chen Zhenchuan.


    Obviously, the woman knew Chen Zhenchuan.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is my Xinyi." Chen Zhenchuan said here and laughed twice.


    "Zhenchuan, I heard that the Beiguang model company was banned, and the lifeblood of those star scouts were cut off, and one of them had two fingers cut off. Did you do this?" a man seemed to show off, so he took it as a topic again.


    Chen Zhenchuan was stunned, and then replied, "I didn''t do it..."


    "It''s not certain that the Beiguang model company was banned, but the star scouts were cut off. I heard someone say that several girls who escaped at that time said that a girl cut off two fingers of one of the star scouts and ordered someone to cut off their life. I don''t know if it''s true!" someone answered again.


    "Eh, master, I remember you left last. Did you do that?" Zhang Shaofeng heard the sound, and he asked Yunjian again.


    Zhang Shaofeng said that everyone''s attention turned to Yunjian.

 Chapter 899

    Originally, Yunjian sat there inconspicuously.


    Although Yunjian looks exquisite, when she first came in, she was stared at by several male and female students eating at the same table for a while. Everyone stared at her for a while and there was no sound.


    The people who eat at the same table with Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, except the woman with a scratchy face, the others are young men and girls about the same age as Yunjian.


    Most young men and girls at their youth age are attracted to boys and girls about their age.


    So the boys and girls at the same table also looked at Yun Jian for a while.


    But everyone didn''t care much.


    But just now Zhang Shaofeng mentioned his mouth, and now everyone present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    When Yunjian went to the hospital to visit Chen Xinyi, he also talked about this topic, but the topic was not this, but about the banning of Beiguang model company.


    Last time, Zhang Shaofeng also asked Yunjian whether Yunjian did the blocking of Beiguang model company.


    Yunjian nodded and admitted at that time, but the man with a beer belly stood up and laughed and said that Yunjian just wanted to take credit in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    The man with a beer belly was named Zhang Guodong. He was just an ordinary worker and was related to Chen Zhenchuan. Therefore, when he heard about the accident of Chen Xinyi in the hospital, he hurried to visit Chen Xinyi.


    He just came here to flatter Chen Zhenchuan, because Chen Zhenchuan is the big boss of the company.


    But he also wanted Yunjian to be that kind of person.


    This beer belly man named Zhang Guodong was also present at today''s banquet.


    Zhang Guodong was not invited by Chen Zhenchuan himself, but he came uninvited.


    Last time I heard that Chen Zhenchuan was going to invite Yunjian to dinner this Saturday night in the hospital. How can people like Zhang Guodong not come?


    So now Zhang Guodong is also present. However, when Zhang Guodong saw the cloud note here, he once again attracted all the attention. The reason was the same as last time. He also laughed on the spot.


    "Little girl, are you really bent on changing? Last time we were talking about the banning of Beiguang model company, you said you did it. Today we talk about those star scouts. Are you going to admit that you did it?"


    Zhang Guodong was very proud and asked Yun Jian.


    Last time it was almost like this. He was talking about it with others. Zhang Shaofeng said it was made by Yunjian, and Yunjian admitted it.


    But this time, others mentioned their latest information to Chen Zhenchuan.


    Last time I didn''t know that all the star scouts had been abandoned, and one of them had his finger chopped. Up to now, the tragic star scouts have spread all over Longmen city.


    When I mentioned it again today, Zhang Shaofeng actually said that it was made by Yunjian?


    Zhang Guodong thinks that Yunjian wants to use his apprentice Zhang Shaofeng to get a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    Zhang Guodong himself wanted to get a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan. He imagined Yunjian as such a person, so he didn''t speak much kindly.


    As if to prove his claim, Zhang Guodong also said to Yunjian: "if you really did those star scouts, why didn''t you say it last time? So I''m sure she didn''t do it!"


    Zhang Guodong''s analysis seems to be in order.


    But just when everyone thought it was true, Yunjian''s voice came again: "yes, I did it, but what did I do? Why should I report to you? Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 900

    From the beginning to now, Yunjian has given people a feeling of not talking much. Therefore, when Zhang Guodong pointed to Yunjian and Yunjian fought back against each other in such a tone, the people present will still feel a suddenly different novelty.


    However, before everyone reacted, Yunjian''s words came again: "are you my mother or my father? Why should I report this to you? Besides, will you believe me?"


    Yunjian''s words are on the point.


    First, what is Zhang Guodong? Who is he? Why should she report to him what she has done?


    Second, did she say he would believe it? The answer is No.


    What''s more, Zhang Guodong himself said that last time they were talking about the banning of Beiguang model company, Yunjian said she did it.


    But just now, from the tone of Zhang Guodong''s speech, people present can hear that he must not believe Yunjian.


    After a few words, Yun Jian refuted Zhang Guodong''s wordless reply.


    Zhang Guodong was stabbed by Yunjian''s sharp words, but he still held his breath and planned to find a chance to fight back against Yunjian next time.


    "All right, all right, stop talking, eat, eat!" Chen Zhenchuan saw that the situation was wrong, so he began to persuade peace.


    After all, he invited Yunjian and Zhang Guodong to dinner. Originally, his purpose was to repay Yunjian for saving Chen Xinyi''s life.


    But if Yunjian quarrels with Zhang Guodong, it will not be a failure to repay kindness, but a bad thing?


    Under such circumstances, Chen Zhenchuan certainly has to stop it.


    "Here comes the last dish. Everyone has a taste. I made all these dishes myself!" at this time, Chen Xinyi''s mother he Shiya came out of the kitchen.


    He Shiya is followed by several nannies. At the moment, the nannies bring the dishes to each table.


    Today''s dinner was prepared by he Shiya. Although he Shiya looks like a lady of the family, he Shiya has also studied cooking. Her cooking can be comparable to that of a chef in a four-star hotel.


    But he Shiya seldom cooked after she married Chen Zhenchuan and gave birth to Chen Xinyi.


    Today, he Shiya started cooking because he wanted to repay Yunjian with sincerity.


    "My mother''s food is delicious. Eat it, Jian Jian. Don''t pay attention to those psychopaths! Let''s eat our own!" Chen Xinyi has long been unhappy with Zhang Guodong. At present, listening to Zhang Guodong''s treatment of Yun Jian, she''s not very angry.


    "Yes! Master, try it!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted.


    "HMM." Yunjian smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Jian on one side could not close his mouth.


    Just when Yunjian ate two prawns, a man came in late at the door and looked at him. Isn''t this man Ling Yichen?


    Ling Yichen''s father is a family friend of Chen Xinyi''s father, so it''s not uncommon for him to appear here.


    However, some time ago, because Ling Yichen was preparing to participate in the competition, he had not appeared in front of Yunjian for a long time.


    In addition, Ling Yichen and Yunjian are not in the same class, so Yunjian hasn''t seen anyone else for a long time.


    "Hey, you''ve already started eating. I''m late, ha ha!" Ling Yichen said and ran over to Yunjian.


    "How can you spare your spare time?" Zhang Shaofeng wanted to make fun of everyone.


    Especially some time ago, Ling Yichen had a deep friendship with Yunjian.

 Chapter 901

    "Ha ha, it''s not that beauty Chen just left the hospital today. How can I not appreciate it!" Ling Yichen said and walked to Zhang Shaofeng. Then he squeezed Zhang Shaofeng, and then robbed half of Zhang Shaofeng''s stool.


    "I''ll go to you, boy!" Zhang Shaofeng was very upset when he was robbed of half of his stool. He continued to shout: "when your boy comes, grab my stool and go to the edge! Get the stool yourself!"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yichen smiled very readily. Then he turned to look at Yunjian sitting in his position and said hello: "Hey, Yunjian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Yes." Yun Jian simply replied with a light smile.


    "Ling Yichen?" just as Ling Yichen was having fun with Zhang Shaofeng, a girl at the same table looked at him and shouted in a surprised voice.


    Who calls himself? Ling Yichen turned his head impetuously, but he was completely stupid after seeing the girl in front of him.


    "Sasha?" Ling Yichen said in surprise.


    Now Zhang Shaofeng was interested. He raised his ass and took the opportunity to squeeze Ling Yichen out of his bench.


    Ling Yichen was directly squeezed out of half the bench by Zhang Shaofeng because of his stupidity just now.


    Seeing that Ling Yichen recognized the girl he called Sasha, Yunjian was not interested at all. She still peeled the prawns on her hands.


    The prawns are delicious


    Ling Yichen didn''t expect to meet Sasha here. He was a little surprised at the moment.


    The girl called Sasha is Ji Sasha, a former girlfriend of Ling Yichen.


    Speaking of Ling Yichen''s peach blossom debt, there are really many. He is a famous Playboy in the school. Before that, changing his girlfriend was like changing clothes.


    However, when he met Yunjian several people later, his temper completely converged.


    Now the school is crazy to say that Ling Yichen has restrained himself. This is simply not true.


    Ling Yichen''s biggest fear now is to meet his ex girlfriends. Unfortunately, he really met one today.


    Just when Ling Yichen was in a daze, the boys and girls next to Ji Shasha asked around her.


    "Sasha, who is this man? Do you know him?"


    "Right? Sasha, do you know them?"


    ......


    The people at the same table asked around jisasha.


    It''s like holding jisasha to the sky.


    And jishasha herself looks good, so she is also a little floating.


    "My friend!" Ji Sasa said arrogantly to several people around her. Then she turned her eyes to Ling Yichen and invited her:


    "Ling Yichen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go shopping later?"


    Jishasha''s eyes seemed that Ling Yichen didn''t go shopping with him, which meant he didn''t dare to go.


    Ling Yichen was silent for two seconds, and then promised, "OK."


    "How lively people are! You take all your friends with us!" Ji Shasha continued to say to Ling Yichen.


    But at the moment, Ji Shasha''s eyes were aimed at Yun Jian.


    Beautiful girls always like to compare with other girls.


    Jisasha is such a girl.


    What''s more, Yun Jian is beautiful, and several male and female students here also coax.


    Especially the boys at jishasha''s side, their eyes were almost straight and stared at Yunjian tightly.


    One of the boys with a crooked nose but fashionable clothes looked at Yunjian and coaxed the most fiercely: "yes, yes, beauty, go shopping together. It''s rare for everyone to get together. Won''t you even give this face? Ha ha!"

 Chapter 902

    "Yes, yes! Let''s go and have fun!" jisasha added at this time.


    After hearing this, Ling Yichen turned around and asked Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng, "are you going?"


    In fact, when Ling Yichen looked at Xiang Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng, it seemed that he was asking for help.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go out with jishasha, but jishasha said in that tone as if he didn''t go, as if he didn''t dare to go.


    Ling Yichen admits that he is a person who loves face very much. Therefore, Ling Yichen must go to this point.


    He is a man. Who is he afraid of?


    Isn''t it an ex girlfriend? It''s not what he dumped!


    "I''m free." feeling Ling Yichen''s look for help, Yunjian continued to peel the prawns and answered while eating.


    Her hands were full of greasy shrimp oil, but Yunjian didn''t care.


    "Master, I''ll go." Zhang Shaofeng hurriedly replied.


    "Shizu, I''ll go!" Zhang Jian followed Zhang Shaofeng''s words.


    "Poof." at the moment when Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian had just finished their words, Ji Shasha couldn''t help laughing.


    Jishasha smiled, and she covered her face with her hand, as if to cover up her ugliness.


    "Shifu? Shizu? Do you still worship Shifu?" Ji Shasha turned her head and smiled at Yunjian.


    In addition to the comparison between girls, if they become friends with each other, they also like all kinds of collocations.


    For example, I know a boy and like to find objects for my friends.


    Of course, in 1999, there were far fewer such things than now, but it is undeniable that such things still exist.


    Therefore, in addition to comparing her beauty with Yunjian at first sight, Ji Shasha also wants to make friends with Yunjian.


    Because in this way, in the eyes of others, they are beautiful and their friends are beautiful. This concept takes root in the hearts of little girls such as jisasha.


    "Can''t you? This is my master!" Zhang Shaofeng also ignored Ji Shasha''s feeling of contempt for their apprenticeship. On the contrary, he was very proud to introduce Yunjian to Ji Shasha.


    "Of course! How can we find someone more powerful than my Shizu!" Zhang Jian added.


    After listening to the words of Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, Ji Shasha was despised at the bottom of her heart, but she pretended to be very admirable.


    Of course, jishasha only joked about Yunjian''s taking Zhang Shaofeng as his apprentice and Zhang Jian as his grandson.


    Students in schools often like to worship handlebars, or students in the same grade ''you recognize my grandfather, I call you grandma''.


    Of course, there are also apprenticeship relationships, but it is rare for two big boys, one worships a girl as a teacher and the other calls her a teacher''s ancestor.


    But most of the people present here just feel that the sound of "master" and "Shizu" must be just a title.


    People who have a apprenticeship relationship like this should only try to get closer to each other, as if they are very friendly to each other.


    That''s it.


    What real ability can you give to your own teachers, disciples or disciples? What skills can Yunjian have to teach Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian? It''s impossible!


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Yunjian can have any real skills to teach Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    Young people usually eat faster, so the Yunjian table is finished soon.


    Of course, the other tables didn''t eat so fast, especially those adults led by Chen Zhenchuan.


    In addition to eating, they also have more important things, that is, chatting and chatting.


    Even after dinner, they will talk for at least two or three hours before leaving.


    Of course, there are some people who leave after eating.

 Chapter 903

    Just after dinner, Ji Shasha took the lead in organizing Ling Yichen to go shopping with Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    Chen Xinyi has just recovered from a serious illness. She just picked up her life not long ago. Of course, she can''t run around like no one else.


    To tell the truth, Chen Xinyi is still under observation. Although she has been discharged from the hospital, she may be in danger at any time.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is not suitable for her to go shopping.


    I want to know that Chen Xinyi won''t go.


    "Jianjian, I''m so bored at home. Why don''t you stay with me!" seeing Yunjian going out, Chen Xinyi grabbed Yunjian and looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    Hearing that Chen Xinyi wanted to leave Yunjian, Ling Yichen rushed over and robbed people.


    Don''t say, in fact, Ling Yichen admires Yunjian. Taking Yunjian out just wants Yunjian to breathe for himself.


    Because he was angry at the thought that jisasha betrayed herself and fell in love with other boys because she was inferior to each other.


    Yunjian is so powerful, so ling Yichen wants Yunjian to go with him and help him support the field.


    "Xinyi, please let Yunjian go shopping with us! Hey, I''ll bring you candied gourds when I come back!" Ling Yichen induced Chen Xinyi with delicious food.


    "Cut, I don''t want it!" Chen Xinyi turned her head to one side, but her hand still clung to Yunjian''s wrist.


    "I just want to stay with me!" Chen Xinyi said quite righteously.


    "So... Ten candied gourds?" Ling Yichen continued to induce.


    Just when the people present thought that Chen Xinyi was very firm in her concept, Chen Xinyi readily agreed to Ling Yichen: "deal!"


    Yun Jian pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, but she still showed a smile without losing her aura.


    She is not as important as food in Chen Xinyi''s heart?


    "OK, let''s go! Hey, hey!" Ling Yichen said, greeting the people to set out together.


    Jishasha also showed a smile that she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Then a group of people went out of the gate and went to the downtown area near Chen Xinyi''s villa.


    There are also downtown areas near Chen Xinyi''s house, and there are many snacks and vendors near the busy streets.


    Especially in this downtown square, many aunts are dancing square dance with their hips twisted. The atmosphere on the scene is quite harmonious.


    This downtown area is quite lively, especially the noisy square dance, which has brought the atmosphere here to the climax.


    "There''s a lot of fun games and delicious food over there. Let''s go and have a look!" jisasha walked in front, and she guided the people to the busiest place.


    Jishasha took two steps over there, and then she seemed to suddenly think of something. Then she turned around and ran to Yunjian staring. She stretched out her hand to hold Yunjian''s wrist and make a pair of very good friends between us.


    "There are interesting games over there, as well as the game of shooting guns, arrows and darts. Let''s go and have a look!" said tisasha, and she stretched out her hand to take Yun Jian.


    But before jishasha could touch Yunjian''s wrist, Yunjian had escaped without trace.


    "I don''t like people touching me." Yunjian dodged jishasha''s arm, and she said coldly and proudly.


    She doesn''t like outsiders touching her. What''s more, there was a smell that she didn''t like.

 Chapter 904

    Suddenly, hearing what Yunjian said, Ji Sasha''s face was stiff.


    Sasa was also covered with perfume, so it was chill when he heard it.


    Of course, Yun Jian will not be blunt and say to Sasa, "you get out of the way, I dislike the perfume on your body."


    It''s just that Yunjian is not willing to communicate with jisasha.


    Seeing Yunjian talking to herself with this attitude, jisasha was still stiff, and she turned a big white eye at Yunjian.


    But in front of the crowd, jishasha was not easy to attack. She just looked at Yunjian as a high and cold girl, so she was stunned. Then she opened her mouth and smiled at Yunjian again: "er... Let''s go there to play."


    As if to ease the atmosphere just now, jishasha also smiled at Yunjian.


    Several boys next to see Yunjian speak to jisasha like this. Jisasha can also do this. At present, they all have some good feelings for jisasha''s practice.


    At the moment, I think silently in the bottom of my heart. Sasha is really good tempered this season. He is not only beautiful, but also has a good temper.


    But Yunjian is not bad.


    Because Yunjian is more beautiful and exquisite than jishasha, Yunjian is the kind of girl who can''t find any deficiency at all.


    What''s more, Yunjian never applied rouge, gouache and other things, but his skin still looked tender, which made everyone present itch.


    So even if Yunjian just said that, the boys present thought Yunjian was much better than jisasha.


    "Go, go and play games. It''s boring to stay here!" several boys also coaxed.


    So the party went to the game area on this side of the square.


    In addition to a group of aunts dancing in the square, next to the game area.


    Speaking of the game area, I have to mention the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons.


    How did Ling Yichen know Yunjian? That''s not what I met in the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons in the park during the school autumn outing.


    At the beginning, Ling Yichen was still a little conceited. He thought he was very good at playing balloons.


    But since he met Yunjian, he knew that the most wrong thing he did was to pretend to be a big man in front of Yunjian.


    As a result, he was severely beaten in the face.


    "Let''s play with balloons! You guys should be great? Give us girls a big doll!" jisasha saw Yunjian ignore herself, she turned around and joined hands with another girl, and said loudly.


    Jishasha''s words made several boys present roll up their sleeves and want to do a big job in front of the girls to show their strength.


    "Go away, go away, this kind of thing wants me to come!" the boy who shouted Yunjian beauty before, and coaxed the most fiercely. He had a crooked nose, but his clothes were very fashionable. He glanced at Yunjian, and then he went forward to show his hand in front of the girls.


    This game of winning the grand prize in playing balloons can use guns to fight balloons, darts to fight balloons, and arrows to fight balloons.


    In short, as long as you can break the balloon within the specified number of marks, you can win the prize.


    Of course, shooting is actually difficult.


    And some shop owners have tampered. Even if the gun is aimed at the balloon, it can''t be hit.


    The boy with a crooked nose was named Zhang Chengrui. He also put on a pose that he thought was very handsome, and then glanced at Yunjian with Yu Guang.


    At this time, Ling Yichen''s voice came slowly: "Yunjian, do you want to shoot too? Last time you hit Xinyi with a big doll, she''s still hiding. If you hit her again, she''ll be happier later!"


    In fact, it is difficult to win the bid in this game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons.


    It''s harder to get a big doll.


    So when they heard that Yunjian was too big, several people present looked at Yunjian.

 Chapter 905

    Zhang Chengrui raised the simulated toy pistol in his hand. He just wanted to show his hand in front of the girls. Holding the simulated toy pistol, he began to aim at the balloon. As a result, he heard Ling Yichen say that the doll in Yunjian was too big.


    Hearing that Yunjian hit too big a doll, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    Since the store owner makes money by this, the game he set up must be difficult.


    In other words, if you want to hit all the balloons and win the big doll, it is basically impossible.


    Unless this person is really good at playing with guns or darts and archery, he won''t be able to get the big doll at all.


    Boys like Zhang Chengrui are at most playing tricks in front of people. In fact, he has no ability at all, let alone shooting balloons with a toy gun.


    Even if he is given a hundred chances, he may not be able to hit the big doll.


    What''s more, what jishasha said just now is only lip service.


    Therefore, everyone present looked straight at Yunjian.


    "Did you really hit a big doll? Wow, you''re great!" Ji Sasha saw that Yunjian was noticed by everyone present. She hurried to Yunjian.


    After taking two steps, jishasha stopped. She didn''t hold Yunjian''s hand again, but her obvious kindness could be seen by anyone present.


    "Oh, hypocritical woman!" when Ji Shasha walked to Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng gave a clear light, but Zhang Shaofeng didn''t show much.


    Jishasha here didn''t hear Zhang Shaofeng''s light sound at all. She still stood next to Yunjian and felt the attention of everyone around her.


    Jishasha stands next to Yunjian because she wants everyone around her to mistakenly think she has a very close relationship with Yunjian.


    In this way, the eyes on Yunjian will turn to themselves.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t pay attention to herself, jishasha gave up her heart. She continued to shout at Yunjian: "you''re so powerful, can you hit a big doll for me? I like the big bear doll over there very much. Will you hit it down and give it to me?"


    Jishasha still pretends to be familiar with Yunjian, and now she has felt more and more eyes looking straight at herself.


    So jisasha was a little elated.


    "Not interested." Yunjian directly refused jishasha''s request. She didn''t even give jishasha a straight eye.


    In this regard, Ji Sasha hated Yunjian.


    She ignored her words again and again. Who did she think she was! Jisasha was so angry that she almost didn''t attack on the spot.


    But for her image, she held back.


    When the atmosphere at the scene was stiff to the extreme, Ling Yichen''s immortal voice came again: "last time I heard Xinyi say that she wanted a big bear doll and could get together with the last big rabbit."


    As soon as Ling Yichen finished speaking, she saw that Yunjian had stood in front of the balloon winning grand prize game. She took out the loose money and handed it to the shopkeeper, and then said softly, "darts."


    Standing aside, jishasha, who had just been rejected by Yunjian, saw Yunjian''s move at this time. Her current existence is the most embarrassing.


    Just now, when she wanted Yunjian to make a bear doll for herself, Yunjian said to herself, "I''m not interested.".


    As a result, Ling Yichen said that Chen Xinyi wanted to pay, and Yunjian paid without saying a word?


    Whether Yunjian can win the doll or not, jisasha thinks she has married Yunjian!


    If she doesn''t let her feel better, just wait and see!

 Chapter 906

    Jishasha stares at Yunjian over there. She hates biting the lip flap with her front teeth, which makes her strong enough to prove that jishasha hates Yunjian at the moment.


    But the expression on Jisha''s face was still very friendly.


    "Wait!" when the shopkeeper handed the dart to Yunjian, and Yunjian was about to reach for the dart, Ji Shasha''s voice suddenly came.


    Yun Jian paused, but also stopped.


    She had seen jishasha''s character early in the morning, and now she wanted to see what tricks she was going to play this season.


    So Yunjian stopped. She stood in front of the balloon winning booth and held her chest in her hands.


    Yunjian''s temperament is very good, not to mention her outstanding appearance. People standing there not only look at her tall figure, but also her cold and arrogant face with a delicate face like a girl, so that everyone present can''t help looking at her.


    At present, Yunjian has a top ten temperament, which can''t be compared by people like Ji Shasha without thinking.


    "How?" Yun Jian frivolously spit out a delayed tone, which contains a hint of laziness.


    Jishasha couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, but she continued to show her signature smiling face and said:


    "Zhang Chengrui, aren''t you good at shooting, darts and archery? Ling Yichen''s friends are also good. Why don''t you two compete?


    "Hey, I think simple games are too boring. You two compete. That''s exciting, isn''t it?"


    Jishasha couldn''t help provoking.


    Boys love excitement. In fact, girls also love excitement, but as long as they are not the one who is watched, who doesn''t want to watch others do exciting things or compete?


    Therefore, just after jishasha''s words were finished, jishasha and Zhang Chengrui''s friends began to coax again.


    "Yes, yes, you two compete! We''re all watching! Hey hey!" someone said to Yunjian and Zhang Chengrui.


    "That''s right! Beauty, you can compete with Zhang Chengrui! You used to get a big doll, which means you''re really lucky. Isn''t that what you said? Luck is also a kind of strength! Zhang Chengrui can play shooting, darts and archery. Compare with him. If you can play with Zhang Chengrui, we''ll convince you!"


    Although Yunjian got too big a doll before, he only got it once.


    Naturally, the group of friends like jishasha will not think that Yunjian has been practiced.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here, not to mention that she is a girl.


    How can a girl practice shooting, darts and archery?


    So the people present only thought that Yunjian was lucky and just got the big doll at the beginning.


    Looking at a group of people around looking at Yunjian with questioning eyes, Ling Yichen steals music in his heart.


    Ling Yichen planned to let Yunjian show them later!


    At this time, Zhang Chengrui, who was asked to compare his shooting skills, darts or archery with Yunjian, looked at Yunjian eagerly. He even pretended to be handsome and cool and lifted his short hair. He looked proud and couldn''t be ignored.


    Although Zhang Chengrui didn''t win the big doll, he was also a good player in the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloon. With the boasting of the people around him, he really thought he was very great.


    At the same time, he naturally imagined that Yunjian was lucky when he won the big doll.


    After all, luck is also a kind of strength.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Chengrui lifted his short hair. He even stared at Yunjian with straight eyes and exaggerated: "beauty, let''s discuss how to compete. If you lose, you''ll be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 907

    Zhang Chengrui said this with a bit of confidence, as if he was really invincible.


    "Oh ~" when a group of people around heard Zhang Chengrui''s roundabout confession, they all made a loud noise of "Hey, Yo".


    Young people like to coax, of course, so do jisasha''s friends.


    What''s more, some students in the school like to do the right thing.


    I''ve been paired up. I also like to lead the red line and help others.


    "Zhang Chengrui, don''t tell me that you fell in love with other girls at the first sight! You''ve been hitting other people''s attention just now!" a boy joked to Zhang Chengrui after he followed the "Oh" coax.


    Boys and boys like to coax, especially when a boy confesses to a girl. If there are friends standing around, his friends will exaggerate.


    Although Zhang Chengrui just met Yunjian and is gambling at the moment, everyone is a man of insight. At a glance, we can see that Zhang Chengrui is interested in Yunjian.


    "Let me say, Zhang Chengrui is such an excellent person. He looks good and has a good family background. Beauty, I think you can directly promise him! You promise him that we can come out and play together in the future. How nice, huh? Ha ha!"


    Another boy helped Zhang Chengrui say that Yunjian, who was called "beauty", was uncomfortable all over.


    I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like this atmosphere. Not only does she don''t like it, she hates this atmosphere and atmosphere.


    Hearing his brother speak for himself, Zhang Chengrui also forgot his previous gambling appointment. He looked at Yunjian with affectionate eyes.


    Yun Jian is really outstanding, and she is the most outstanding of all the people present, both in appearance and temperament.


    That face without any water powder is as smooth and delicate as a newly born baby, which makes people itch from a distance.


    Such a beauty, if you get her


    "Bah! You''re really a toad wanting to eat swan meat! Just you? Worthy of my master? Little sample, it''s dawn, don''t dream!" Zhang Shaofeng was disgusted by Zhang Chengrui''s words just now. He looked at Zhang Chengrui and didn''t speak angrily.


    Zhang Chengrui listened to Zhang Shaofeng''s words. Zhang Chengrui wanted to strangle Zhang Shaofeng.


    If he didn''t want to establish a good image in front of Yunjian, with Zhang Chengrui''s previous character, he would have rushed up to fight with Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Tut! What toad wants to eat swan meat, you must pay attention to me! Otherwise I want you to leave crying!" although Zhang Chengrui didn''t start, he didn''t speak in a pleasant tone.


    Just as Zhang Shaofeng was about to roll up his sleeves and fight with Zhang Chengrui, the voice of Yunjian was so cold that there was no temperature.


    "I promise to bet with you." Yunjian''s cold voice was not mixed with any temperature.


    The sharp points of the people present followed a slight contraction.


    Yunjian agreed to Zhang Chengrui''s bet, but according to the current situation, Yunjian is expected to lose?


    After all, Zhang Chengrui really has some skills, and what about Yunjian? She was just lucky last time.


    Everyone present automatically regarded Yunjian as lucky to win the big doll.


    So now listen to Yunjian''s promise to gamble with Zhang Chengrui, so can it be understood as


    Is she indirectly agreeing to be Zhang Chengrui''s girlfriend?


    When people just thought of this, even Zhang Chengrui thought so, they heard Yunjian''s words again. They said to Zhang Chengrui:


    "But if you lose, you''ll have to kowtow to me three times and call me ancestors!"

 Chapter 908

    How cruel! If Zhang Chengrui loses to Yunjian, he will kneel down to Yunjian, knock his head three times, and then call her ancestors!


    If Zhang Chengrui really kneels down and knocks his head at Yunjian for three times, and still calls Yunjian''s ancestors, it is estimated that Zhang Chengrui''s inside and face will be gone.


    The people present took a deep breath, and then everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s words were unimaginable to anyone present.


    Even Ling Yichen, including Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, who stood by to watch the good play, was slightly surprised.


    Yunjian not only promised to gamble, but also asked Zhang Chengrui to knock his head three times when she won? Is this a little too cruel?


    However, before everyone thought, Yunjian''s words came again. She said to Zhang Chengrui in a rather provocative tone, "how about? Do you dare to bet with me?"


    Yunjian''s tone seemed that she was in control of all this.


    It''s like... Zhang Chengrui will lose.


    At the moment, even Zhang Chengrui couldn''t help taking a breath. When the breath slowed down, he was silent for a while.


    If he goes back and doesn''t gamble with Yunjian now, it will break the masculinity he has just established.


    For a time, Zhang Chengrui really didn''t know how to choose.


    "Oh, that''s the courage." Yun Jian said lightly, and she said softly.


    Yunjian''s gentle sarcasm directly provoked Zhang Chengrui''s morale.


    If Zhang Chengrui really wants to give up gambling with Yunjian just now, then Zhang Chengrui is completely instigated by Yunjian.


    "Bet, how dare I?" Zhang Chengrui said loudly.


    After a pause, he continued to look at Yunjian all over again and continued to say: "little beauty, this is what you said! If you lose, you must be my girlfriend. Don''t cheat!"


    Zhang Chengrui''s eyes looking at Yunjian revealed a full evil smell. This kind of eyes made Yunjian very unhappy.


    Yunjian didn''t say whether to promise or not. She continued to urge: "do you come first or me first?"


    "Of course it''s me first!" Zhang Chengrui stretched out his arm and gestured his muscles, but in fact he didn''t have any muscles.


    With that, Zhang Chengrui came down to the booth of balloon winning grand prize game with the cheers of all the boys.


    "Then let''s compare with darts?" Zhang Chengrui smiled when he saw Yunjian holding a dart in his hand.


    I heard Ling Yichen say that Yunjian got too big a doll by shooting.


    So now they come to compare darts, won''t Yunjian now?


    At the thought that he could hold the beauty in his arms as long as he blew up a few more balloons than Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui felt that his body was in a commotion at the moment.


    "You refuel!" Ji Shasha, standing in the distance, tilted a radian, but she had other thoughts in her heart.


    "Come on! Come on, master!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted.


    "Shizu, come on! You are the best. Hey, let him see your amazing skills!" Zhang Jian shouted.


    "Boo!" just then, Zhang Chengrui had pierced the first balloon with the first dart in his hand.


    The first balloon was punctured by himself. Zhang Chengrui burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still looked at Yunjian with great complacency. His eyes looked like he was puncturing the first balloon, as if he would win.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian saw it. She didn''t intend to pay attention to Zhang Chengrui at all.

 Chapter 909

    When Zhang Chengrui saw that Yunjian didn''t intend to pay attention to himself, he was not angry. Instead, he put on an expression of "look at it", and then threw a dart with his dart.


    "Bang!" the sound of the balloon being punctured came again, and at this time, Zhang Chengrui''s forehead was sweating.


    Every time Zhang Chengrui throws a dart, his hand trembles.


    It has to be said that the more to the back, Zhang Chengrui''s hand trembled more.


    After all, the first dart and the second dart may be able to pierce the balloon, but what if one dart flies wrong and can''t pierce the balloon?


    Of course, Zhang Chengrui and Yunjian compare who pierced more balloons.


    If no one of the two people reaches 15 darts and each dart pierces the balloon, it depends on who pierces more balloons.


    But what if Yunjian really gets every dart?


    That''s what Zhang Chengrui is afraid of. If Yunjian gets hit by every dart and is really lucky, doesn''t he really want to knock Yunjian''s head three times and call her ancestors in public?


    No, no, it''s impossible and impossible! He needs face!


    Zhang Chengrui developed very well in the next dozen darts. He pierced more than a dozen balloons on his face.


    This kind of dart can fly a total of 15 darts. However, when Zhang Chengrui threw the 13th dart, he suddenly lost control of his hand and one of his darts missed the balloon.


    This mistake frightened Zhang Chengrui. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and his hand was still shivering.


    "Come on! Zhang Chengrui! I believe you can do it!" a friend of Zhang Chengrui shouted for Zhang Chengrui.


    Zhang Chengrui was cheered by his friends for a while before he tried to ease his mood. After easing his mood, Zhang Chengrui took two deep breaths, and then he threw the last two darts one after another.


    "Bang bang!" these two darts can pierce the balloon and make the sound of the balloon being pierced.


    "Hoo!" Zhang Chengrui breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stretched out his hand and shook it. Then he looked at Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, it''s your turn!" Zhang Chengrui said with some flirtation.


    A total of 15 darts, he took 14 darts, that is to say, he pierced 14 balloons, and only one balloon failed.


    Such achievements, in terms of the proportion of people who win Grand Prize games by playing balloons, should be regarded as at the upstream level?


    "Zhang Chengrui, your boy is powerful enough. WOW! That''s great!" Ji Sasha couldn''t help but speak first at this time.


    With that, Ji Shasha looked at Ling Yichen with some provocation.


    In fact, Ji Shasha is competing with Ling Yichen.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Chengrui really thought he was very powerful. He touched his head, but he didn''t forget to remind Yunjian: "little beauty, I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    With that, Zhang Chengrui also had a feeling that he was bound to win.


    When Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian met in the distance, there was no sense of panic at all.


    Just then, Yunjian stretched out her hands. She attached the fifteen darts to her hands. At almost the same time, she divided the fifteen darts into seven left-handed and eight right-handed styles, holding them in her hands.


    "Shit, what''s she doing? Does she want 15 darts to throw together? Is it stupid? How low is the hit rate when 15 darts throw together? It''s impossible to throw well..." someone analyzed it low.


    But in the middle of the analysis, the darts in Yunjian''s hand had been sent out together.


    Fifteen darts were fired together.


    The people present were slightly surprised, but even when the people present thought that the 15 darts fired at the same time, perhaps there was no chance of winning.


    A piercing voice came suddenly: "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang

 Chapter 910

    Fifteen darts were thrown out of Yunjian''s hands. Her left and right hands threw out darts at the same time. The fifteen darts seemed to be a curved arc, flying out at the same time.


    Soon there was a piercing sound.


    Fifteen darts, all at once!


    All the people present stared at the scene that really happened in front of them with an extremely unbelievable look.


    For a time, it was very quiet around. Except for the sound of square dance March not far away, everyone here who saw the scene just now looked here with shocked eyes.


    To be exact, I looked at Yunjian.


    "You... You... You..." Zhang Chengrui was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He had long been frightened by Yunjian''s throwing darts just now. At present, he stammered, but he could only say one word about you in the end.


    Zhang Chengrui was stunned, and Ji Shasha was even more stupid. She originally wanted Yunjian to lose, but she never thought Yunjian could win.


    She can not only win, but also win with 15 darts in the shortest time!


    Fifteen darts were held in two hands. How did Yunjian fly all the darts out at once? The most important thing is that she can let each dart pierce the balloon!


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s hand just revealed was so terrible that it completely subverted the understanding of everyone present.


    Even the shopkeeper was stupid. The shopkeeper kept his mouth open and didn''t react for a long time.


    Just... Hit?


    "Hey, boss, you''ve won. Should you give us the big bear doll?" Ling Yichen gathered in front at this time. He smiled at the shopkeeper and stretched out his hand to beg.


    Yunjian has just paid for the balloon, not to mention the shop owner who can''t cheat when so many people are watching.


    The shopkeeper took the big bear doll placed on his stall and finally had to hand it to Ling Yichen.


    Jishasha looked at Yunjian and really hit the big bear doll. Her face was full of envy.


    Then Ji Shasha watched Ling Yichen take the big bear doll and hold it in her arms.


    Kisasha admired it.


    "Well... Ling Yichen, can you give me this big bear doll?" Ji Shasha asked Ling Yichen shamelessly.


    She doesn''t care if the big bear doll belongs to Yunjian. Anyway, now it''s in Ling Yichen''s hands.


    When Ling Yichen and Ji Shasha were boyfriend and girlfriend at that time, Ling Yichen would buy everything to Ji Shasha, which was also excellent for Ji Shasha.


    But later, Ji Shasha ran away with other boys because she disliked Ling Yichen as inferior to others.


    Jishasha thought, for the sake of the relationship between male and female friends in the past, should Ling Yichen give the big bear doll to herself?


    "Shit, go away! Who''s going to give it to you? This is Yunjian!" Ling Yichen didn''t even give jishasha a straight eye. He spit dirty words.


    Jishasha was stunned. She had never heard Ling Yichen spit dirty words on herself.


    However, at this time, Yunjian''s voice came again: "I won. It''s time for you to honor your recognition." she said this to Zhang Chengrui.


    "This..." Zhang Chengrui suddenly remembered that he had promised Yunjian, and he bit his lip.


    "Hey, I was joking just now. You are joking too, little beauty, aren''t you? Hey, hey, what''s the matter with us? Forget about that just now!" Zhang Chengrui made up nonsense.


    "Yes, we were joking about that just now! Hey, I think it''s all over!" a boy immediately stood up and spoke for Zhang Chengrui.


    forget it?


    Yun Jian frowned.


    If the loser today is himself, Yunjian can guarantee that Zhang Chengrui is forcing himself to honor his recognition.


    Oh.


    "Don''t want to admit it?" Yun Jian looked at Zhang Chengrui, and a killing intention flashed between his eyes.


    "I..."


    When Zhang Chengrui just wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a voice passing in front of him.


    The next second he felt that someone had kicked him hard from behind, and he fell to his knees with a pop.


    Yunjian stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back and made him kneel down. Her voice sounded from Zhang Chengrui''s back, with a trace of fierce coercion: "there''s no joke here. If you don''t fulfill your promise today, I''ll make you lose sight of tomorrow''s sun!"

 Chapter 911

    The people present were shocked by Yunjian''s sudden move.


    Zhang Chengrui can''t keep his word, which is inevitable. Young men and girls in adolescence have to kneel and kowtow to others and shout to each other''s ancestors.


    I don''t like to put such a thing on anyone.


    Especially for boys like Zhang Chengrui who love face.


    When Zhang Chengrui accosted Yunjian before, he was holding a kind of beautiful Yunjian. If he can successfully turn Yunjian into his girlfriend, he can look special in front of his classmates and friends.


    In this way, his face is very big.


    And when he promised to bet with Yunjian at that time, Zhang Chengrui felt that he would not lose. Even if he lost, he would never abide by his promise.


    Big deal, what else can I bet on if I find an excuse at that time? It must be over!


    But who could have thought that when Zhang Chengrui tried to fool Yunjian''s original words as a joke again with the previous means.


    Yunjian, she should have made such an amazing move!


    She came directly behind Zhang Chengrui, stretched out her foot and stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back, forcing him to kneel down.


    Girls are usually very reserved, especially in front of boys. Even girls who are usually grumpy will become reserved.


    But look at other people''s cloud paper?


    She bet with Zhang Chengrui that Zhang Chengrui won''t admit defeat.


    She stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back directly in front of so many people!


    He also said, ''if you don''t fulfill your promise today, I''ll keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow''.


    Is this still the posture that a girl should have?


    "Oh!" Zhang Chengrui was forced to kneel to the ground by Yun Jian''s stepping on his back. He immediately felt that he had lost all his face, so he struggled to get up.


    But Yunjian''s foot seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, like a huge stone, which oppressed him and made it difficult to breathe.


    "You... Little beauty, you''re going too far!" a boy around saw it and said to Yun Jian.


    This boy is the one who helped Zhang Chengrui ask Yunjian to promise to be Zhang Chengrui''s girlfriend.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with my Shifu? Your people first mentioned today''s gambling appointment. My Shifu just wants you to fulfill your promise. It''s too much! I don''t think you can afford to lose!" Zhang Shaofeng quickly opened his mouth to help Yunjian.


    "Yes! If you can''t afford to lose, why should you compare with my Shizu? You''re not ashamed!" Zhang Jian also said.


    "You..." the boy who helped Zhang Chengrui speak just now is not the opponent of Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian at all. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian blocked the boy''s words in a few words.


    "Knock or not? Shout or not?" Yun Jian stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back and forced Zhang Chengrui''s head lower.


    "You... Are you going too far? How can we girls do this?" just then, jishasha''s voice sounded weak from the side.


    Tisasha said this to Yun Jian.


    However, the words came out of jishasha''s mouth. How does it sound like blaming Yunjian for being rude and not like a girl at all?


    Before everyone thought about it, Yunjian stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back. A fierce kick forced Zhang Chengrui to knock his head on the ground and made a "bang" kowtow.


    "If you don''t knock, I''ll help you!" Yunjian directly ignored Ji Sasha''s words. She opened her mouth and raised her foot. When Zhang Chengrui''s body rebounded, she kicked it hard.


    The ferocity of its movements and the ferocity of its strength are frightening.

 Chapter 912

    Yun Jian said. She raised her feet and was bounced back by Zhang Chengrui. When she was about to lift up, she stepped down again.


    In this way, Zhang Chengrui''s head was knocked to the ground again and again, making a violent sound every time.


    "If you don''t shout, I''ll let you knock a thousand times." Yunjian smiled coldly and said that she used this repeated posture to make Zhang Chengrui knock his head for several rounds.


    A thousand? Isn''t that Zhang Chengrui''s head going to be knocked off?


    Everyone present couldn''t stop taking a deep breath.


    Zhang Chengrui''s head was smashed to the ground again and again, making a heavy noise of "bang bang", which made everyone present feel creepy.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Zhang Chengrui was knocked dizzy. He struggled desperately. He even stretched out his hand to pull Yunjian and stepped on his back feet, but he couldn''t even touch Yunjian.


    "I beg for mercy! I said! I said!" Zhang Chengrui could even feel that his head had been knocked out of blood. He was scared and almost lost his soul. He quickly begged Yunjian for mercy to show weakness.


    "Say." although Yunjian stopped kowtowing to Zhang Chengrui, her foot still stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back.


    Seeing the means of Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui didn''t dare to make any more small moves. He still wanted to live!


    So Zhang Chengrui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his forehead was hurt. He didn''t want to bear it anymore, so he braved himself and gently shouted, "Zu... Zu..."


    The sound is as soft as a cat''s bark.


    "Can you hear what he said?" Yunjian turned her head. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen, and hooked her red lips. It was so beautiful that it was itchy.


    "Ah? What? Master, I can''t hear you?" Zhang Shaofeng reached out and took out his ears. He pretended he didn''t hear, but actually smiled secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you speak? Did anyone speak just now? Shizu, I heard you talking alone!" Zhang Jian also helped mend the knife.


    Ling Yichen choked with laughter and internal injury. He stretched out his hand into a fist shape, put his fist like hand on his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Cough! I didn''t hear it either." Ling Yichen''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump when he lies.


    "We''ve all heard it. Why are you..." one of Zhang Chengrui''s brothers stood up and said something for Zhang Chengrui.


    Just now, Zhang Chengrui screamed again.


    But Yunjian raised his feet and kicked Zhang Chengrui''s head to the ground with a fierce force, and gave a "bang".


    "I can''t hear what you said. I''ll give you another chance at last. If there''s no sound, I''ll think you want to kowtow to me a thousand heads." Yunjian said darkly.


    Then she said, "of course, I prefer you to kowtow and admit your mistake."


    With that, Yunjian let Zhang Chengrui knock to the ground and made a heavy knock of "bang bang".


    "No! No, no, I said, I said!" Zhang Chengrui had been forced to a desperate situation by Yunjian. He finally couldn''t help it, and then half cried out.


    Just as Zhang Chengrui said this, a mellow and magnetic male voice continued from the side: "Xiaojian, you are still so soft."


    When they heard the sound, it sounded so good, as if it were like a flowing spring, so they all turned their heads and looked, but they saw a man standing not far away and slowly coming here.

 Chapter 913

    At the moment of seeing the man, the hearts of the girls present were boiling.


    But Siyi was walking slowly to this side at the moment. His steps were very steady, but he had the power to make people addicted.


    Standing in the same place, jishasha watched Si Yi appear and walked slowly this way.


    She felt that her heart was melting, as if she had found her first love


    Even at the bottom of jishasha''s heart, there will be such an idea: will this suddenly appeared man come towards himself?


    The answer is no!


    Si Yi went straight around jishasha and others. He was not attracted by the girls who looked at him with admiring eyes.


    Even more, he didn''t even throw a look at these girls. His black eyes only reflected a proud figure from beginning to end.


    The wonderful figure, her plump posture and her every move were enough to make him love it.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian didn''t relax at all when she stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back pressure, but she talked with Si Yi softly.


    "If I don''t come, how can I step on these flies who want to plagiarize my woman?" Si Yi said, and he had come to Yunjian.


    Si Yi said. At the same time, he stretched out his feet and stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s palm with a strong force, tossing and turning.


    "Ah! You... Pain! You..." Zhang Chengrui had just planned to shout "ancestors" to Yunjian in exchange for not suffering any more.


    But he never thought that Yunjian promised to let go, and a Si Yi would suddenly appear.


    No matter who he was, Si Yi stepped on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s palm without saying a word. This heart piercing pain made Zhang Chengrui curl up in a ball.


    "Ancestors, I called you ancestors! Please let me go, please let me go!" Zhang Chengrui cried out in a cold sweat.


    At the moment, one ancestor shouted very smoothly.


    When Yunjian achieved her goal, she loosened her feet.


    But Yun Jian stopped, and Si Yi refused now.


    Si Yi stepped on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s hand, and a trace of disgust appeared on his handsome face.


    "You can be ready to die." Si Yi is undoubtedly more cruel than Yun Jian.


    If you want to ask why? That''s because Yunjian has more concerns than Si Yi.


    There are relatives of Yunjian in Longmen city. This family affection was hard won, but Yunjian yearned for it for two lives.


    Si Yi has no worries at all, so if he doesn''t do it, he will kill people.


    Just for Yun Jian, Si Yi also converged a lot.


    But that doesn''t mean he can let go of those who want to plagiarize his women.


    Kisasha''s eyes were red from a distance.


    Why did such a handsome man suddenly appear, but it turned out to be a man of Yunjian?


    Why?


    Jishasha thought. She summoned up her courage and took two steps to Si Yi.


    "Hey, handsome boy, he''s my friend. Can you let him go?" said jishasha, throwing a wink at Si Yi.


    Jishasha is quite confident in her appearance. At the same time, she doesn''t think her appearance is worse than Yunjian.


    The first time I saw such a beautiful person as Si Yi, jishasha''s eyes were straight. Where would she think of anything else.


    Seeing that Si Yi ignored herself, jishasha was unconvinced. She also stretched out her hand to touch Si Yi, and said, "handsome boy, sell me a face!" as she said, jishasha also spit out her tongue mischievously.


    Then he continued: "he is my friend. Do you think you can..."


    Jishasha didn''t notice that Si Yi''s eyebrows had been locked into a line.


    When Ji Shasha was only half a meter away from Si Yi, Si Yi suddenly released and stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s foot. He raised his foot and kicked Ji Shasha''s abdomen a few meters away. At the same time, several cold words came out of his thin lips:


    "Dirty woman, get out!"

 Chapter 914

    Jishasha was kicked by Si Yi for several meters. At the moment of being kicked in the abdomen, jishasha felt that her breakfast was about to spit out.


    Within a few seconds, jishasha was severely hit on the ground. Her body trembled twice, and then there was no sound.


    Really... I''m going to kill someone!


    Those present have only one idea at this moment.


    "Ah! Pain! I''m wrong, I''m not human, I''m wrong! Please let me go, I don''t know she''s your woman, I won''t dare again next time, please..." Zhang Chengrui''s begging for mercy sounded again.


    But Siyi has stepped on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s hand again.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" the sound of the broken bones of the finger joints came from Zhang Chengrui''s finger joints.


    The next second, Zhang Chengrui passed out in a painful coma.


    Si Yi then withdrew his legs, and his handsome face was filled with a sense of solemnity that was completely different from before.


    "Mosen, drag it to feed the dog!" Si Yi turned his head sideways. His flawless white side face made anyone present unable to stop his heartbeat.


    But what Kesi said made everyone present tremble.


    It was not until Si Yi began to say such a sentence that all the people noticed a man standing not far away.


    Morson is standing in the same place with his backhand. His handsome cheeks are much inferior to Si Yi, but he can catch a group of boys present with Bibi.


    Just now, because of the appearance of Si Yi, it made Mosen stand there, which was not very eye-catching at all.


    After all the people present reacted, they found a handsome man with the same face standing there.


    When the man came over, he picked up the half dead Zhang Chengrui lying on the ground, and dragged Zhang Chengrui to disappear in place quickly.


    Even if he doesn''t die, Zhang Chengrui will live better than die.


    What''s more, listening to Siyi''s tone just now, he seemed to want to kill Zhang Chengrui to solve his temporary hatred.


    Just after Zhang Chengrui, who was unconscious, was dragged away by Mosen, jishasha was frightened and helped up from the ground.


    She was half scared to death.


    Zhang Chengrui was dragged to feed the dog?


    Is this... Is this true or false?


    But whether it''s true or false, it''s enough to scare jisasha out of her wits.


    In the shock of the crowd, Si Yi came to Yunjian. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, took Yunjian''s little hand and left without saying a word.


    "Hey, hey, master, wait for us..." Zhang Shaofeng saw that Yunjian was pulled away by Si Yi. He hurriedly wanted to follow him.


    But unexpectedly, Si Yi turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    The look in his eyes seemed that as long as Zhang Shaofeng dared to follow him at this time, he would unload him.


    Zhang Shaofeng felt his scalp numb with Si Yi''s eyes. He trembled fiercely, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "er... Er... I think we''ll stand here, um, very good..."


    With Zhang Shaofeng''s reaction, Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen didn''t dare to follow up, so the three stood in place waiting for Yun Jian to come back.


    Yunjian won''t go by herself, and Si Yi won''t leave directly with her.


    So the three of Zhang Shaofeng still waited in place.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian and soon disappeared into the public''s view.


    However, he just took Yunjian and hid in a small bush. As soon as he entered the Bush, he put his hand around Yunjian, and the magnetic male voice came from his head with a breath:


    "Next time you encounter such a thing, don''t talk nonsense and kill him directly. If anything happens, there will be me behind you!"

 Chapter 915

    Si Yi said so, but in fact, he was thinking: next time he wants to encounter this kind of thing again, he will let her completely become his own woman!


    Someone wants to touch his woman? Still want to leave alive? you must be dreaming!


    He just saw that Zhang Chengrui wanted to move on Yunjian, but he couldn''t stand it.


    He doesn''t want anyone to see her beauty!


    Because she can only be his, can not tolerate any sharing!


    No door!


    "Hmm..." Yun Jian was held by Si Yi and nestled in his arms. Her head could just reach Si Yi''s chin.


    However, if someone at the moment and saw the scene of Yunjian nestling in Siyi''s arms, he must not feel that Yunjian and Siyi''s height are contrary to each other.


    On the contrary, although the height difference between the two people is a little big, it can give people an extremely matching feeling.


    Nestled in Si Yi''s arms, he felt his unique freshness. Yunjian just looked up at him and asked a word he knew to ask in order to ease his embarrassment: "Why are you here..."


    But before Yunjian finished asking this, Si Yi had slightly bent his waist. His large and long figure bent down and blocked Yunjian''s mouth at a speed faster than lightning and thunder.


    Tossing and turning, extremely ambiguous.


    "Hoo, it''s really comfortable after the big solution!" at this time, an aunt just ran out of the toilet near the square.


    Because aunt was anxious to go back and dance square dance with her friends, she was afraid that she could not keep up with the rhythm, so she saw a path here, so she hurried here.


    Aunt had just run into the trees when she suddenly saw two figures with their lips intertwined.


    And she also saw that a relatively large and long figure could be recognized as a man even in the dark. At the moment, the hand of the figure was slowly moving down from the girl''s back.


    "My mother!" as soon as aunt slipped into the trees, she saw such an amazing scene. Aunt, who had no thought to prepare at all, jumped and shouted such words.


    Hearing the movement, Si Yi glanced sideways at aunt. After two eyes, Si Yi turned his eyes back. He continued to look at Yun Jian with his lips close.


    Of course, being watched by his aunt, Si Yi loosened his mouth and straightened his waist after two more kisses.


    At the same time, he put his arms around Yunjian''s nest into his arms.


    The aunt over there looked at it. The whole person was stunned. After being stunned, the aunt pulled the corners of her mouth. Finally, she couldn''t help breaking a few words to Si Yi''s fingers here:


    "Young man! Don''t be impetuous! Force other people''s little girls to be in such a place... Ah! Ah! Young man, be responsible for other people''s little girls! Just young people like you, don''t turn your face and don''t recognize others when you grow up!"


    Aunt seems to have misunderstood something, she said, and at the same time, she waved her hand with exaggeration. Aunt''s own old face turned red in a mess. She said, as if she thought of something difficult to speak, and then ran away.


    Standing in place, Si Yi also hugged Yunjian''s Qianqian waist. He also pulled the corners of his mouth: "..."


    Misunderstood.


    But if he wasn''t at the edge of the trees in the square, if he wasn''t here, he might have been tempted to do what his aunt said!


    Yunjian nestled in Siyi''s arms. Although she didn''t see Aunt''s actions just now, she could also hear aunt''s words just now. For a moment, her face was as ruddy as blood.


    It''s also dark here. It can only be illuminated by a distant street lamp.


    Ordinary people can''t see each other''s faces.

 Chapter 916

    When Yunjian and Siyi came out of the grass, Yunjian''s mood had been relieved a lot.


    At least that attractive flush has disappeared without a trace.


    But her heart was still pounding, and her little hand was held by Si Yi.


    "Master!" at the moment when they saw Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian hurriedly greeted him. Led by Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian soon stood in front of Yunjian.


    "Shizu, where have you been?" Zhang Jian''s fat body looked lovely.


    Zhang Shaofeng, standing next to Zhang Jian, couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Zhang Jian''s head.


    "Not far." Yun Jian said naturally.


    "Oh..." Zhang Jian nodded very cleverly.


    "Master, do you want to go to Xinyi''s house with us later?" Zhang Shaofeng asked again.


    They all had dinner at Chen Xinyi''s house, but after dinner, they went out for a walk.


    Ling Yichen promised Chen Xinyi to bring her ten strings of sugar gourd, and Ling Yichen won''t break his promise.


    Ling Yichen is not here at the moment. He is going to buy sugar gourd.


    "Well, go." Yunjian nodded.


    In fact, when she came out, Chen Xinyi told wan wan wan to go back with Zhang Shaofeng to see her and then go home.


    Chen Xinyi can''t come out to play. In fact, Chen Xinyi really wants to come out.


    But now the injury has stopped Chen Xinyi''s idea.


    Yunjian promised her at Chen Xinyi''s house that she would go back to accompany Chen Xinyi and go home later, not to mention that there was no need or important thing to do after Yunjian went home.


    "Well, well, Xinyi will be very happy!" Zhang Shaofeng said in a hurry.


    "Here we are! The candied haws have been bought. We can go back!" Ling Yichen ran back from a distance with dozens of candied haws.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard!" Zhang Shaofeng saw this and quickly took several strings from Ling Yichen''s hand.


    "Each of you has a bunch, and the rest will be brought back to Xinyi!" Ling Yichen bought a lot of candied haws, so he has bought all the ones for Chen Xinyi, including those for several people to eat together.


    "Hey, hey, how did you get so good now? Why? Did you find your conscience? Ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng distributed a bunch of candied haws to everyone as he said, and then he licked the candied haws in his hand.


    Si Yi took his sugar gourd and silently handed it to Yun Jian: "I don''t eat sweets, you eat."


    Yunjian likes sweets very much. When she heard Si Yi say this, she also gouged out Si Yi and said to herself, you said you don''t eat sweets. Why did it seem that everything she ate before was robbed by Si Yi?


    "Hey, by the way, I just heard an interesting thing!" Ling Yichen pretended to be mysterious and sold it at this time.


    At this time, Yunjian had stuffed sugar gourd in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Tell us what''s the matter, and it makes us happy!" Zhang Shaofeng immediately became interested. Of course, he went to take Ling Yichen''s shoulder and asked him to tell him to himself.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Hey, hey! I was buying candied haws just now. I heard an aunt on the side of the road talking to people. It seems that there is a little couple in a small bush nearby who don''t know how to fight in the field..." Ling Yichen sold it for a while, and then said with great interest.


    Ling Yichen didn''t finish saying this, the mouthful of sugar gourd in Yunjian''s mouth burst out.

 Chapter 917

    Yunjian just stuffed a sugar gourd into her mouth, and the sugar gourd hadn''t melted in time. As a result, as soon as she heard Ling Yichen''s words, she vomited out without image.


    The sugar gourd spits out from Yunjian''s mouth, falls to the ground, rolls out a long way, and finally slides into the sewer.


    Si Yi stood beside Yunjian, but he stroked Yunjian''s back and patted it gently to avoid her choking.


    "Oh, my God, Yunjian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so shocked? Ha ha, even you are so scared!" Ling Yichen thought he said something rare, even Yunjian was scared, and he laughed twice.


    After Ling Yichen finished laughing, he didn''t know where he said it was choking Yunjian. He sighed more and more wantonly: "but now young people really don''t know how to be ashamed! So blatantly..."


    "Yes! I really want to see it, ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng said very badly.


    "Ha......" Zhang Jian also laughed twice, and then he stuffed the sugar gourd into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "It''s all right." when Yun Jian calmed down, turned his head and said such a sentence to Si Yi, Si Yi released his hand and patted her back.


    "Ah, just now I said that the little couple were fighting in the field. That''s what the aunt said. Yunjian, it''s rare that you are so interested. I''ll call you to ask!" Ling Yichen saw a figure, and then he waved and walked quickly over there.


    In this case, Ling Yichen''s reaction speed is faster than anyone else.


    Yunjian didn''t even have time to stop it. Ling Yichen had already run to the aunt.


    "Auntie! Hello Auntie!" in order to show kindness, people who are two rounds older than themselves are usually called aunts, which is a respectful title for each other.


    Ling Yichen''s mouth is very sweet. Instead of calling each other''s aunt, he shouted the aunt just now with the words aunt.


    Yunjian watched Ling Yichen run to his aunt. She almost took out a butterfly knife and threw Ling Yichen to death.


    Of course, this is just Yunjian''s idea. Naturally, she won''t do so.


    At this time, Ling Yichen had shouted to the aunt just now. He looked down at the aunt who was more than 20 centimeters shorter than himself and said frankly:


    "Aunt, just now I heard that you saw a couple in a nearby bush... Er, it''s sex... Well, my friend is very interested in this matter, so could you please tell me more about it?"


    Ling Yichen is quite shameless and shameless.


    At least when Ling Yichen asked these words, he didn''t think there was anything wrong at all.


    However, Ling Yichen''s words startled aunt.


    After all, aunt just said it to her friends secretly. How could she be heard?


    However, with the sentence "aunt" of Chongling Yichen, aunt felt that she was several years younger. At present, she also promised Ling Yichen.


    "Look, my friend is over there..." Ling Yichen shamelessly pointed to Aunt where Yunjian and Si Yi were.


    Aunt was very idle and turned to look at the past.


    But when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi standing nearby, she cried out in surprise: "you... You two..."


    Seeing that aunt''s reaction was so fierce, Ling Yichen, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian looked at it together.

 Chapter 918

    The small trees are very dark. You can''t see your fingers, but you can still see the outline of people.


    There is a light near the small trees. Although you can''t see the whole face clearly, you can roughly see each other''s height and body shape.


    Aunt rushed out of the bushes just now because she saw something that made her feel shy and embarrassed.


    Aunt saw such a thing just now. She was almost ashamed to die at that time.


    At this moment, just seeing Yunjian and Siyi, he directly overlapped Yunjian and Siyi with the little couple in the small tree.


    But after seeing the appearance of Yun Jian and Si Yi, aunt also paused.


    After all, the light in the small trees was very dark, and aunt didn''t dare to see it. Except that Yunjian and Si Yi were a little similar to the two figures she saw, she didn''t see the others, and naturally she couldn''t make a conclusion.


    "Aunt? What''s the matter?" Ling Yichen looked at his aunt suspiciously and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi in surprise.


    However, just after Ling Yichen said such a sentence, aunt suddenly waved her hand, and then comforted herself: "no, maybe I read it wrong, my old eyes are faint, and I can''t do it when I''m old."


    "Little girl, young man, do you want to hear what happened just now?" aunt then turned her eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi. She looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked.


    Yun Jian pulled the corners of her mouth, but due to the cover up, she could only nod by default.


    Aunt then gushed out: "Gee, speaking of the little couple... I just got out of the toilet and wanted to go back to dance quickly. As a result, I saw the little couple cuddling in the trees!"


    Aunt said she was intoxicated.


    Yunjian''s face has stiffened.


    Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng also used such exaggerated words as "Oh ~ oh ~" to express their inner surprise.


    Aunt listened to Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng cooperate with herself, and what she said became more speculative.


    "Hey, you weren''t there. I don''t know. At that time, the man put his hands on the woman''s ass. you said, it''s not a field battle. What is it?" aunt was very fashionable. She said and the thief smiled twice.


    "Cough!" when aunt said this, Yunjian finally coughed.


    "Aunt, are you in a hurry to dance?" Yunjian noticed this, and she turned her eyes to aunt.


    Aunt suddenly remembered that she had been busy talking about it just now and forgot to dance square dance with everyone.


    That''s a new dance. She has wasted a lot of time going to the bathroom just now. How can she learn it if she doesn''t follow up now!


    "Hey yo, look at my memory. My memory has deteriorated when I''m old! Hey, you play first, aunt went dancing!" she said. Aunt waved to several people present, and then left here very actively.


    Then he just stayed and listened very intoxicated, but suddenly Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng, who had broken their ideas, stood in place.


    "Hahaha, it seems that it''s really a field war! When are people so bold now! Big news, hahaha, big news, I''ll tell Xinyi when I go back tonight and tell it to the whole school tomorrow. I......" Ling Yichen''s excitement seems to want to let people all over the world know about it.


    "If you say it, you can be ready to die." Yun Jian spit out this sentence with a calm face.

 Chapter 919

    Ling Yichen was just in the mood of excitement. He didn''t know where he provoked Yunjian''s unhappiness. He was stunned at the moment.


    After the reaction, Ling Yichen asked Yunjian at the corner of his mouth, "no, Yunjian, why can''t you say?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Yunjian just glanced at Ling Yichen, and then she turned and left first.


    When Yun Jian left, Si Yi naturally followed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shaofeng bumped into Ling Yichen with a smile, and then ran over with Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng ran to Yunjian, and Zhang Jian ran to Yunjian.


    Ling Yichen make complaints about the tomatoes on sticks. He can''t keep up with him for the first time. He is standing there, with a lot of sugar coated gourds on his hands and wrinkled eyebrows. Automatic speaking to himself, he can''t help but say:


    "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    After that, Ling Yichen thought seriously, and then he continued to say to himself:


    "I don''t seem to have said anything wrong. That''s to say it to Xinyi and the students in the school. She''s not the protagonist of it! Yun Jian won''t let me say it?"


    Thinking about this, Ling Yichen saw that Yunjian had gone far, and he didn''t think anymore.


    Anyway, Yunjian said he couldn''t say it, so don''t say it!


    Having figured it out, Ling Yichen shouted "wait for me, you". After shouting, Ling Yichen galloped to the place where Yunjian was.


    Several people went back to Chen Xinyi''s house together.


    When I arrived at Chen Xinyi''s house, I found that jishasha group had also returned here.


    Today, Chen Xinyi''s father, Chen Zhenchuan, is paying a treat because Chen Xinyi has just been discharged from the hospital.


    The people Chen Zhenchuan invited were basically his business friends.


    As for Ji Shasha and others, they are the children of Chen Zhenchuan''s friends in business.


    Therefore, even if Ji Shasha and others want to go home, they should first go back to Chen Xinyi''s house and then follow their parents home.


    Jishasha group first came to Chen Xinyi''s house. Yunjian hasn''t come back yet.


    However, as soon as jishasha and her group returned to Chen Xinyi''s house, jishasha saw Zhang Chengrui''s parents who Mosen took out to "feed the dog".


    "Sasha, are you back? Eh? Why didn''t my family Ruirui come back with you?" Zhang Chengrui''s mother looked back and forth for a while, and then made a suspicious sound.


    Jishasha was afraid of what had happened before, so she gasped for breath.


    But at the thought of the scene just now, jisasha was afraid to tell the real thing.


    "Well... Zhang Chengrui seems to say he can''t stay any longer, so he went home first. We didn''t pay much attention just now..." this sentence is a confession negotiated by Ji Shasha and a group of students.


    As long as they insist that Zhang Chengrui has gone home first, even if Zhang Chengrui is missing, they can''t rely on them.


    "This smelly boy, he ran home again!" Zhang Chengrui''s mother said with hate, and then she smiled and said to Ji Sasha: "Sasha, thank you for telling me, this smelly boy, I''ll beat him up when I go back!"


    With that, Zhang Chengrui''s mother pretended to be quite angry.


    Ji Shasha smiled at Zhang Chengrui''s mother with a guilty heart.


    Just then, the gate was opened again. Yunjian and Siyi took the lead. After Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian, five people came in from outside the gate.


    When jishasha saw the five of Yunjian, they trembled fiercely.


    "Jian Jian, you''re finally back!" just then, Chen Xinyi ran down from upstairs.

 Chapter 920

    Chen Xinyi ran downstairs at a flying speed from upstairs.


    Downstairs, Chen Zhenchuan is still talking to a group of friends in the business field.


    "Hey, Xinyi, look..." Zhang Shaofeng came back with the big bear doll. He also wanted to show Chen Xinyi with the big bear doll.


    As a result, Zhang Shaofeng had just revealed the big bear doll, and Chen Xinyi had bypassed him and rushed to Ling Yichen.


    "Wow, did you really buy ten strings of sugar gourd for me? Great! I''m so happy!" Chen Xinyi grabbed the sugar gourd from Ling Yichen''s hand very excitedly. It''s not difficult to see from her expression that she is very happy now.


    Zhang Shaofeng holds the big bear doll. He looks at Chen Xinyi taking a lot of sugar gourd. He is very excited to peel off one of them and eat it.


    After eating one, Chen Xinyi suddenly turned her head and looked at Yun Jian. She asked Yun Jian: "Jian Jian, do you want to eat?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Yun Jian pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Then I''ll eat!" said Chen Xinyi. She shook the sugar gourd in her hand and swallowed it one by one.


    Zhang Shaofeng pulled the corners of his mouth. Was he completely ignored?


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Zhang Shaofeng learned to be smart in order to find his sense of existence in Chen Xinyi''s side, so he continued: "this big bear doll was thrown back by Yunjian who just hit a dart for you..."


    "Wow, the paper is so powerful. Give it to me! Give it to me!" Chen Xinyi said. She even took out the sugar gourd she was still eating from her mouth, then rushed over and grabbed the big bear doll from Zhang Shaofeng''s arms.


    "My paper is awesome!" Chen Xinyi said and praised loudly.


    Standing aside, Zhang Shaofeng wants to cry without tears: "..." why does Chen Xinyi have such a low sense of existence?


    "Are you back? Come and eat the fruit? Xinyi, let your friends come and eat the fruit. The fruit mom just cut is fresh." he Shiya saw that Yunjian was back. She came out of the kitchen with a large plate of pineapples and freshly washed strawberries.


    "OK!" Chen Xinyi promised, and then took Yunjian several people there.


    Apart from Yunjian''s share, he Shiya is naturally all ready.


    Not only Yunjian several people want to entertain, but these friends in Chen Zhenchuan''s business field have to be well entertained.


    "Jianjian, you eat this. This is the pure natural strawberry my mother planted in the orchard!" Chen Xinyi took several people to walk over and said, so she picked up a big and red strawberry and handed it to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian smiled slightly, but he also took it.


    After receiving the strawberries, Yunjian first handed them to Siyi: "eat them first."


    The strawberries were handed to him by Yunjian. Even if he doesn''t like Si Yi, he will eat them. Moreover, Si Yi still likes fruit.


    So Si Yi took the strawberry from Yunjian''s hand.


    "Take your own notes, you''re welcome!" Chen Xinyi said loudly, and then happily bit the sugar gourd in her hand.


    "Sorry, who are you looking for? You can''t go in here! You..." the voice of Uncle Chen Xinyi''s doorman sounded outside the door.


    Then it wasn''t long before the door was opened.


    "I''ll go in and find someone, and I''ll come out right away!" a pure American English voice sounded. The man who came in from the door was tall and full of one meter nine. He spoke very smooth English and rushed in from the door regardless of obstruction.


    Poor guard uncle couldn''t talk to this man at all and couldn''t stop him.


    However, when Yunjian saw the man, her eyes flashed symbolically.


    Collenton? He arrived so soon?

 Chapter 921

    Yunjian was not surprised to see collenton.


    Don''t ask why Clinton knows she''s here. Yunjian knows that it''s easy for these big people in the world to find each other''s specific address through mobile phones.


    Yunjian made a phone call to the old guy collenton at that time. Although she didn''t say the specific address herself, she only said the address of "Z country, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province".


    But Yunjian knew that it was easy for collenton to search her specific location.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Yunjian does not object to collenton''s search for his specific location.


    If Yunjian doesn''t like it, she just needs to create a system to prevent intrusion, so as to ensure that collenton can''t find her.


    If Yunjian did, even if collenton found the group on the national hacker list, she couldn''t be found.


    "S, where are you? Where are you! Get out!" collenton looked around, and then he shouted loudly in pure American English.


    S. It is the code abbreviation of cloud paper by collenton, an extraction of SS.


    For collenton, SS is simply s.


    It''s just that collengton yelled so loudly and shouted in English. The guard uncle next to him was confused by collengton and couldn''t understand collengton at all, but the guard uncle still kept holding collengton from letting him in.


    "This... Who is this? How did he rush here?"


    "Is it a foreigner? Who are you looking for?"


    "Wow, it''s a foreigner. It looks very powerful. I don''t know who knows this foreigner! The person who knows this foreigner must be a person with a very good English level?"


    ......


    A group of women got together and chatted, but what they said was also women''s opinion.


    In the past, it was very rare to see a foreigner, especially this group of inexperienced women, who looked at collenton over there as if they had seen something strange.


    In this era, or even earlier, if anyone can go abroad and then come back from abroad, it is definitely something worth bragging about.


    What''s more, these women have little insight. They are all people who have lived from the old times to the present, so they are particularly surprised to see collenton.


    On the other side, jishasha saw collenton who suddenly came in, and she immediately envied the person who knew collenton.


    I wonder who this foreigner is looking for?


    Jishasha suddenly felt that she wanted to publicize her excellent English level in front of everyone.


    I heard that Yunjian was good at shooting. Later, I saw that Yunjian darts were so good that even her man was unique.


    Don''t say, jisasha almost envied me.


    Jishasha''s English level is very high, especially after listening to the foreigner say a few words of pure American English, jishasha is full of confidence in herself.


    For a time, jishasha also wanted to show off her strength.


    "Hello, who are you looking for and what problems can I help you?" jishasha went over to collenton and asked in English in front of everyone. After that, she winked and pretended to be cute.


    "Wow, how awesome! She can speak English? I don''t know whose child it is!"


    "Yes, I can still communicate with foreigners. That''s great!"


    When the women gathered together saw it, they couldn''t help praising it.

 Chapter 922

    Hearing the chirping praise of the surrounding women, jishasha''s smile deepened a lot.


    That''s what she wants.


    This feeling that she can speak English and Yunjian can only stand aside and look at herself makes jisasha feel very good.


    Finally, there''s one thing. She can be better than Yunjian. She can take it.


    "This is my daughter, hehe! It''s just two sentences of English. When my children were young, they asked tutors to learn English every day. When they were young, they didn''t study hard. At that time, I was very worried. As a result, I can speak English very well now and can communicate with foreigners.


    "Oh, ha ha! It seems that children should relax a little. She can learn by herself!"


    One of the women with lips like a chicken''s ass looked at the tisasha who was talking to Croton over there. Her head was about to tilt up into the sky.


    This woman is jishasha''s mother. She usually likes to dress up and pretend to be an expensive wife.


    Now her daughter jishasha has eyes in front of so many people. How can jishasha''s mother not boast?


    This group of expensive wives gathered together, but they did not love to buy their own perfume bags, which is more advanced than others.


    Now women with children can''t help boasting.


    A typical example is the mother of tisasha.


    Hearing her mother''s boast, jishasha was even more proud. She looked at collenton in front of her and waited for collenton to call her back.


    Just as tisasha looked up triumphantly and waited for collenton to reply to her words, so as to further demonstrate her ability.


    A beautiful female voice like a flat bell came out: "old man, your skin has thickened and you''re looking for death, right? English is very fluent?"


    These words were all spoken in Chinese. The people present were stunned when they suddenly heard such a simple and beautiful female voice.


    The most important thing is that this beautiful female voice is still said in such a rude abusive tone.


    But even so, the people present felt very comfortable.


    Hearing this familiar tone, collenton, who had just ignored tisasha, turned his head in an instant.


    "S? Hahaha! You''re here!" now, Cronton changed his emphasis on pure American English. He spoke to Yun Jian in pure Chinese.


    The pronunciation of collenton''s Chinese Mandarin is even more standard than that of some native Z people.


    Seeing Yunjian, collenton ''pedaled'' and ran past.


    Standing in place, jisasha looked silly.


    The gossiping women and ladies around also looked silly.


    Especially jishasha''s mother, at the moment, she seemed to be beaten hard in the face and was stunned in place.


    Croton knows Yunjian?


    But that''s not the point.


    Why does Croton call Yunjian s?


    When the people present were full of doubts, Yunjian''s voice sounded again: "it''s fun to pretend that you can''t speak Chinese?"


    She said, and the corner of her eyebrow picked up slightly.


    "Ha ha, there''s no such thing..." collenton was flustered by Yunjian''s stare. After a while, he was a little modest and said like an old urchin: "er... Yes, that''s a little..."


    Collenton is a very playful old urchin.


    Collenton was not surprised by Yunjian''s appearance. After all, every time the God of the past life met people, she used different human skin masks. She never showed people her true appearance.


    So collenton doesn''t doubt it.


    "Speaking of S, did you agree to accept me as an apprentice when you called me this time?" collenton didn''t forget his purpose. He looked forward to Yunjian and raised his voice.


    At collenton''s words, the people around him widened their eyes with surprise.


    What? What?


    Did they hear right?


    An old man of collenton''s age wants to learn from Yunjian?

 Chapter 923

    Collenton can speak Chinese, but he always communicates with people in English. This is a trick he plays with the people present.


    That''s all.


    At least he was a foreigner, and he was an old man, tall and strong.


    As a result, he wanted to worship Yunjian as a teacher, not to mention anything else?


    What''s so powerful about Yunjian that Karen can beg to worship her as a teacher?


    Everyone present was puzzled.


    However, when the people present couldn''t figure out the situation, Yunjian''s voice came again: "I need your help."


    Yun Jian said his purpose with a light description.


    However, before Yunjian said what he wanted to do for him, collenton exaggerated and said, "no problem! As long as you take me as an apprentice, I promise you everything!"


    As if to show his sincerity, collenton stretched out his hand and patted his strong chest, promising: "you want all the honors of collenton, and I''ll give them to you!"


    For collenton, his most precious thing is all the honors he has received in his life.


    What is the world''s top mechanic, and so on.


    But compared with being able to worship Yunjian as a teacher, this is nothing at all.


    Yun Jian slightly hooked his lips.


    "This is my master! How can you rob the master with me?" Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help it just now. Seeing that collenton wanted Yunjian to take him as an apprentice, he immediately stood up and stopped him.


    In fact, without Zhang Shaofeng standing up and blocking, Yunjian won''t take collenton as an apprentice.


    Don''t ask why, she just won''t accept it.


    However, just as Zhang Shaofeng had just finished saying this, a middle-aged man who heard that collenton claimed to be a businessman and slightly fat stood up and asked collenton in surprise:


    "Crotonton? You... Are you Mr. crotonton, the top mechanic in M country, who has also made headlines in international newspapers and is known as the most outstanding mechanic in the world?"


    Zhang Shaofeng, who just accused collenton of stealing his master, was confused by what the middle-aged man said.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng suddenly reacted. He stretched out his finger to collenton, looked at collenton in disbelief, and shouted:


    "What, you... You are crotonton! Mr. crotonton, the most outstanding mechanic in m... m? I heard that the original price of your transformed sports car can soar from millions to tens of millions! You... You are Mr. crotonton!"


    Zhang Shaofeng also knew something about this kind of thing, so when he knew that collenton was the top mechanic in M country, he couldn''t help shouting out at the moment.


    After returning to God, Zhang Shaofeng found that he had just accused collenton of robbing his master in front of everyone.


    He even challenged Mr. Croton, a famous mechanic who had been approached by the president of M?


    Zhang Shaofeng was afraid when he thought about it.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    But just as Zhang Shaofeng stepped back two steps, collenton suddenly came forward.


    Zhang Shaofeng thought that collenton was going to avenge himself because he had just yelled at him. He was so scared that he twisted his feet.


    But unexpectedly, collenton rushed up first and held Zhang Shaofeng''s hand with passion.


    Then collenton looked at Zhang Shaofeng with admiring eyes and asked loudly, "are you s''s Apprentice? I''ve never heard that s has accepted an apprentice. You are s''s apprentice! Ha ha! Please teach me how to become s''s apprentice!"


    Collenton''s excited look, coupled with his exposed identity.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Especially jishasha and others. At the moment, their face is like eating a face of shit.


    Who is Yunjian? Why do the internationally famous mechanics beg to worship her as their teacher?

 Chapter 924

    Seeing collenton''s action, everyone present was stunned and stunned.


    Jishasha, who just wanted to talk to collenton through her ability to speak English, was stunned and stupid.


    Who''s collenton? The middle-aged man dressed up as a businessman and fat and Zhang Shaofeng have been introduced in enough detail.


    Even if you don''t know collenton''s identity, you can probably hear it.


    M is the top mechanic in China. It has also made headlines in international newspapers and is known as the most outstanding mechanic in the world!


    Judging from the fact that he has made headlines in international newspapers, collenton will never be a nobody.


    After all, people who can make headlines in international newspapers are not ordinary people!


    However, the people present could not have dreamed that Zhang Shaofeng had just yelled at collenton, and what about collenton?


    In order to become Yunjian''s apprentice, he even greeted Zhang Shaofeng with such a polite tone?


    Zhang Shaofeng was startled by croton''s behavior. Finally, Croton held him.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t expect that his master''s influence was so great. After listening to his words just now, collenton not only didn''t run to beat himself, but also begged himself to teach him how to worship Yunjian as a teacher?


    The world''s top machinists even want to worship Yunjian as their teacher?


    Zhang Shaofeng instantly felt his face was very big. After he stood firm, he also pretended to be mysterious and stretched out his hand and put his fist on his mouth.


    It''s like pretending to be a big man.


    After that, Zhang Shaofeng stood on tiptoe and patted collenton''s shoulder, which was more than half a head higher than him, and then taught with great air:


    "You don''t know how hard I used to be a teacher! I''ve used all my housekeeping skills! Otherwise, my master won''t accept it!


    "Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I will..."


    "Zhang Shaofeng, you can''t blow it! You can''t blow it down!" just as Zhang Shaofeng boasted triumphantly, Chen Xinyi went over and jumped up and smashed Zhang Shaofeng''s head.


    "Ouch!" Zhang Shaofeng roared when Chen Xinyi shot her head.


    "Don''t listen to him, he''s talking nonsense!" Chen Xinyi smiled, stretched out her hand and twisted the meat on Zhang Shaofeng''s arm and said to collenton.


    When collenton saw Chen Xinyi treat Zhang Shaofeng so rudely, he looked silly and stunned. Collenton reacted.


    "You Z people are so... So heroic!" collenton stubbornly swallowed the word "rude" back into his stomach.


    Collenton smiled at Chen Xinyi, and then turned his head back to Yunjian: "s, take me! I''m good! I''ll help you run errands!"


    As he spoke, collenton also showed a cute smile.


    You said that you, an old man, have half stepped into the coffin and have to sell cute to people like this. It''s strange that you don''t scare people to death! People around you can''t help but feel sick at the bottom of their hearts.


    Yunjian chuckled. When she was about to say something, there was another sound of a sports car stopping after drifting outside the door.


    Because the guard uncle just stopped collenton from coming in, and the guard uncle chased him all the way here, there is no one at the door now.


    Now everyone present was stunned to hear someone racing in outside the door.


    Who''s here again?


    As soon as Yunjian turned his head to the door, he saw a caliper head and a serious suit, but at the moment, some frustrated middle-aged men ran into the house.


    After the middle-aged man ran here, he looked around and finally focused on Chen Zhenchuan.


    Under the surprised eyes of the crowd, he ran and knelt in front of Chen Zhenchuan:


    "Please let go of our Beiguang model company! Please! I didn''t know that it would have such serious consequences for your daughter. Those people have already received retribution! Let go of our Beiguang model company!"

 Chapter 925

    People present may be surprised to see the man who cut the caliper head running in from outside the house just now.


    Who is this man? Why did he come here?


    And no one knew him at the scene, otherwise someone would have called him as early as he had just entered the field.


    But when the man who cut the caliper head rushed in and knelt down to Chen Zhenchuan and shouted these words, the people present suddenly remembered.


    Not long ago, the Beiguang model company was suddenly blocked.


    As for why she was banned, it is said that Chen Zhenchuan''s daughter, Chen Xinyi, was almost seduced by the star scout of Beiguang model company to shoot naked. Chen Xinyi was unwilling to shoot. These people wanted to use strong coercion.


    Finally, she was forced to commit suicide by breaking open a vase in order to keep her innocence.


    It is said that she cut the pulse on her hand with the fragments of the vase. Finally, if her friend hadn''t come forward to save her, it is estimated that Chen Xinyi would have been a cold body at this time.


    His daughter was bullied like this. How could Chen Zhenchuan, as a father, agree?


    Today''s banquet was originally held because Chen Xinyi had just been discharged from the hospital.


    In addition to what the caliper head man said, it is not difficult for the people present to analyze the cause and effect of this matter.


    The man with the caliper head is sure to be the boss of Beiguang model company, named Qi Zhenxing.


    Qi Zhenxing founded Beiguang model company, but people present also heard a lot about Qi Zhenxing.


    This Beiguang model company itself is not clean. Qi Zhenxing, as the boss of Beiguang model company, is sure that there are many female stars and models in the company.


    But the business of Beiguang model company is very successful. Not long ago, Beiguang model company was rated as the company with the most development platform.


    As a result, as soon as Chen Xinyi came out, Beiguang model company was completely blocked!


    Originally, everyone had doubts. Now Qi Zhenxing knelt in front of Chen Zhenchuan, and everyone''s suspicions were recognized even more.


    This Beiguang model company must have been blocked by Chen Zhenchuan!


    "Hahaha, Zhenchuan, I said long ago, who else in Longmen city can have the ability to block the Beiguang model company! You''re so powerful!"


    Zhang Guodong, who had been flattering Chen Zhenchuan before, seized the opportunity now. He stood up regardless of Qi Zhenxing, the boss of Beiguang model company, and blew Chen Zhenchuan into the sky.


    Zhang Guodong said that people present were more willing to believe that Beiguang model company was blocked by Chen Zhenchuan.


    With such a large company as Beiguang model company, it seems that in Longmen City, in addition to Chen Zhenchuan''s strength to block Beiguang, there is really no one who can block Beiguang.


    So a group of people around pointed out, but what the people around said was the kind that praised Chen Zhenchuan to heaven.


    The appearance of Qi Zhenxing diverted the attention of those who had been paying attention to collenton just now.


    However, just when everyone present thought so, Chen Zhenchuan''s words came out and said to Qi Zhenxing: "I really didn''t block the Beiguang model company... But your company deserved it!"


    With that, Chen Zhenchuan kicked away Qi Zhenxing.


    How can Chen Zhenchuan accept Qi Zhenxing''s apology? Beiguang model company, Chen Zhenchuan wants to break it down and make it disappear in the world forever!


    However, at the moment when Chen Zhenchuan''s words were just finished, Yunjian''s words came: "I said that Beiguang model company will become history. Who let you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked?"


    Yunjian''s words made the people present turn their eyes to her in an instant.

 Chapter 926

    Chen Zhenchuan''s words just now made the people present wonder for no reason. Why did Chen Zhenchuan deny again and again that he didn''t block the Beiguang model company?


    Just when everyone present thought so, Yunjian suddenly said such a sentence, which surprised everyone.


    Especially Qi Zhenxing himself.


    Qi Zhenxing doesn''t know who blocked his Beiguang model company.


    Qi Zhenxing admitted that the Beiguang model company has injected his lifelong efforts. If he was destroyed because he provoked a big man, his life would be ruined!


    However, Chen Zhenchuan is the only person he can associate with.


    But why did Chen Zhenchuan deny that he blocked his Beiguang model company.


    Instead, the little girl who was still wet behind the ears stood up and threatened to say, "I said that the Beijing Guangzhou model company will become history. Who let you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked"?


    To tell the truth, Qi Zhenxing himself was also stunned.


    Why did the little girl stand up and say such words?


    "Who are you?" Qi Zhenxing asked, but now Qi Zhenxing is still kneeling in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    After all, in Qi Zhenxing''s subconscious cognition, the sudden cloud note that she is just a little fart child.


    To say who has the ability to block their Beiguang model company, there is really no one else except Chen Zhenchuan.


    Qi Zhenxing just asked Yunjian, and everyone present turned their eyes to her, but Yunjian suddenly held her chest with both hands, and she raised her lips and sneered. Just when the people present felt that the surrounding air was cooling, Yunjian''s voice spread again:


    "Don''t you want to beg me to let your company go? Why? Even the person who asks for help can make a mistake and want to protect your company?" Yun Jian hugged her chest and nodded.


    The tone was full of provocation and contempt.


    Anyone present could not help but take a breath.


    "Yes... Did you do it? You blocked our Beiguang model company?" Qi Zhenxing looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    Similarly, everyone present looked at Yunjian with stunned eyes.


    How could it be made by Yunjian?


    Who does she think she is?


    Does she have the ability to block the Beiguang model company?


    Don''t say Qi Zhenxing doesn''t believe it. Few people here believe what Yun Jian said.


    Si Yi''s eyes on the side blinked slightly, and his lips were slightly upward in a frivolous arc on his handsome face.


    He didn''t do it because he knew his note had its own solution.


    "Hehe! Stop joking, will you? Little girl, I''ve been listening to you before. You did this thing about the Beiguang model company and the fact that some star detectives were cut off. Can you get some evidence? Don''t do so many things without evidence? Who do you think you are? You can''t do anything without evidence!"


    Zhang Guodong has heard Yunjian admit that she did these things more than once, so he is impatient. At this time, he is not angry with Yunjian.


    However, just as Zhang Guodong''s words fell, collenton''s voice came out:


    "Who is she? You asked who s is?"


    Collenton exaggeratedly pointed to Yunjian and said two words. Then collenton continued to use more exaggerated words: "what do you mean by Beiguang special company? Do you know Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world?


    "She is the general boss of Rongyao company. You say she doesn''t have the ability to bring down a broken company in Beijing, Guangzhou or other special companies? Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 927

    Rongyao company is one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world, and it enjoys absolute power in the whole world.


    Even among the top ten multinational companies in the world, Rongyao company is also the top presence.


    Countless business politicians in the world are proud to cooperate with Rongyao company.


    Countless business elites, or top students graduated from major colleges around the world, and fighter planes in Xueba, have broken their heads and want to squeeze into Rongyao company.


    Internationally, Rongyao company is an existence with absolute influence.


    At the same time, it is also the power of Yunjian''s previous life, which is now in the charge of the demon woman.


    Yunjian had just been reborn to the original owner. When she went to the Internet cafe for the first time after her rebirth, she used hacker technology to invade the system of Rongyao company and stole a lot of money from it.


    You steal your own money, aren''t you talking about people like Yunjian?


    Because now the person in charge of Rongyao company is the witch, who is under Yunjian and is in charge of Rongyao company for Yunjian.


    Yunjian itself is the general boss of Rongyao company, that is to say, the founder of Rongyao company is her Yunjian.


    People present may not have heard of collenton, the top mechanic in country m, but it is impossible not to have heard of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world.


    That''s an internationally famous enterprise!


    Therefore, when all the people present listened to collenton''s words, they kept the original stupid action and were stunned in place.


    In that way, it''s no different from the complete stupidity of the whole person.


    What collenton said just now is in Chinese, and anyone present can understand it.


    But what did collenton just say?


    Yunjian is the general boss of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world?


    Are you... Are you kidding?


    How old is she? She''s under age, okay?


    She''s about the same age as Chen Xinyi. She''s still a junior high school student!


    The people present were completely stunned. At the same time, everyone maintained an "O" mouth. It seemed that they were shocked by something and couldn''t move at all.


    The existence of Rongyao company, whether it is Beiguang model company or Chen Zhenchuan''s company, is that even the edge of Rongyao company is not qualified to touch at all.


    It can be said that Rongyao company wants to destroy Beiguang model company or Chen Zhenchuan''s company, that is to use your fingers to dial the phone.


    Let alone the general boss of Rongyao company.


    Most of the people present believed what Croton said.


    Combined with croton''s respect for Yunjian before, and croton''s various reasons that he had to worship Yunjian as a teacher.


    It can be concluded that Yunjian, if she is not the general boss of Rongyao company and Mr. collenton, an internationally famous mechanic, why should she drive a helicopter all the way from m National University to ask her for a teacher?


    But when they got the answer, they couldn''t react for a while.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Especially Ji Shasha, who just wanted to compare with Yunjian, and Zhang Guodong, who made verbal attacks on Yunjian, their faces were pale and looked like a ghost.


    However, before the people could react, Zhang Shaofeng''s unbelievable voice spread to the people''s ears again: "Oh, my God, master, are you the general boss of Rongyao company?


    "Well... What about Xinqi company? Aren''t you the chairman of Xinqi company?"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice was very loud and spread all around.


    However, when the public heard Zhang Shaofeng''s voice, the look on his face tightened again.


    what!


    The chairman of Xinqi company? Yunjian is also the chairman of Xinqi company!?

 Chapter 928

    Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi have been studying behind Zhang Zhifan, who is now in charge of Xinqi company for Yunjian, for a long time.


    The three of Zhang Shaofeng follow Zhang Zhifan to learn about managing the company at every time point. At this time, they have heard Zhang Zhifan say a lot about Yunjian.


    How did Yunjian Take Zhang Zhifan and a group of people from Xinjiang town to Longmen City, how to grab the store of Xinqi company, and how to develop Xinqi company to this point.


    Zhang Shaofeng had heard Zhang Zhifan talk a lot about these things, and he admired Yunjian very much at that time.


    Now hearing that Yunjian is the general boss of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, Zhang Shaofeng almost fainted.


    Because Yunjian is still the boss of Xinqi company! She was so young that she did something that others could not achieve in her old age or even in her life!


    Although after listening to what collenton and Zhang Shaofeng said, everyone present believed that Yunjian was the general boss of Rongyao company and the chairman of Xinqi company, everyone wanted to wait and see Yunjian''s answer.


    So a group of people turned their eyes to Yunjian and waited to see her reaction.


    But Yunjian looked directly at Zhang Shaofeng. She pursed her lips and raised her red lips slightly. After half a ring, Yunjian said:


    "Yes, Rongyao company and Xinqi company are mine."


    She''s not afraid of publicity. Of course, what if she doesn''t admit it? The old guy collenton and the little guy Zhang Shaofeng have already told the story.


    Seeing Yunjian admit, the old guy collenton and the little guy Zhang Shaofeng laughed together.


    However, people standing around include Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi, Chen Zhenchuan and his wife he Shiya, Zhang Guodong and even Ji Shasha.


    No one is not surprised. At the moment, everyone''s expression is the same.


    Of course, except for Si Yi, Si Yi was silent at the moment, but he also looked at the scene in front of him.


    "It turned out that the Beijing Canton model company was really you..." at this time, Zhang Guodong''s regretful intestines were almost green. As long as he thought of how he treated Yunjian just now, he was scared and trembled.


    Now I have figured it out, but I also know.


    Yunjian, she is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    However, even if Zhang Guodong regretted again, he did not dare to come forward and talk to Yunjian.


    Because Zhang Guodong knows that if he talks to Yunjian now, he will die miserably!


    It can be seen that Chen Xinyi was injured by the star scout of Beiguang model company, and Yunjian blocked the Beiguang model company. It can be seen that she is definitely not a soft role!


    Considering the previous events, no one dared to come forward and talk to Yunjian.


    Finally, no one dared to speak up until Yunjian said goodbye to Chen Xinyi and others and returned home with collenton and Si Yi.


    At this moment, Yunjian has left those dull people, but Yunjian didn''t go back to Dong Ruan''s house, but went directly to ge Junjian''s house.


    Because Yunjian knows that Qin Yirou is at GE Junjian''s house.


    However, she has a more important thing to do.


    Just arrived at the gate of Ge Junjian''s house, Yunjian saw a Ge Xuan who was quite strong and long, but with a red, yellow, blue and green head on his head. He stood at the door and looked at the distance. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Ge Xuan reacted.


    "You..." Ge Xuan looked at Yunjian and just wanted to shout out. As a result, he bypassed Yunjian and saw collenton behind Yunjian.


    "Ke... Mr. Croton!?" after seeing the man, Ge Xuan shouted out in surprise on the spot.


    Then he turned his eyes to Yun Jian, and his surprise could not be described in words.


    Yunjian, she really invited Mr. crotonton here!


    It''s true!!!

 Chapter 929

    Ge Xuan always thought that Yunjian said that asking collenton to transform a Maserati sports car for him was just a joke.


    Even Yunjian said she would transform the sports car, which has been forgotten by GE Xuan.


    After all, Yunjian is so young, perhaps young and vigorous. Ge Xuan didn''t take what she said before seriously.


    But at this moment, when GE Xuan himself saw collenton coming home behind Yunjian, he was completely stupid.


    "Hey! Hello, young man!" just when GE Xuan looked at collenton in surprise, collenton was lively like an old urchin. Instead, he took the lead in extending his hand to greet Ge Xuan.


    "Mr. Croton, you... Hello!" Ge Xuan was flattered. He actually saw Croton! Croton said hello to himself!


    Mr. Croton is a top mechanic in the world. Let alone invite Mr. Croton out all the way from country M.


    It was the internationally famous people who personally went to collenton''s house to ask him for help. Collenton didn''t care about them at all.


    Not to mention helping people transform sports cars, which simply doesn''t exist.


    So when GE Xuan saw collenton, don''t mention how shocked he was.


    Stunned and frightened, that''s all I said.


    This feeling is like seeing his idol. Ge Xuan is completely stunned in situ, but he can''t react.


    "Old man, it''s not difficult to help my brother transform a Maserati racing car?" Yun Jian walked next to Si Yi. She took Si Yi in one hand and turned her head to collenton.


    Upon hearing that Yunjian called collenton "old guy", Ge Xuan almost shouted out in surprise.


    What''s collenton''s status? Even in the whole world, he is one of the best.


    Countless people on the road only dare to use the names of "Sir" and "master" to honor collenton, but what about Yunjian?


    She called old collenton directly?


    And Ge Xuan also noticed that Yunjian called him... Brother?


    Ge Xuan immediately felt a little warmth of family affection.


    "Just a Maserati? How can it be? Tomorrow I''ll ask my assistant to send the newly modified limited edition Bugatti Veyron in my warehouse!" collenton said very boldly.


    It was as if Yunjian was willing to do anything as long as he accepted him as an apprentice.


    When GE Xuan heard this, his whole face was stunned.


    Didn''t Mr. Croton say he was a very strange man?


    Ge Xuan had seen some pictures of crotonton and some profiles of crotonton in some international newspapers before.


    According to the introduction, collenton is a very eccentric person.


    However, there is no one like collenton. If you give him money, he will refit your car according to his mood?


    But how did the fabled cunning collenton become so good in front of Yunjian?


    He even said it was not enough to help transform a Maserati, and rushed to send the latest car he had transformed?


    Ge Xuan was stunned, but now he was also very grateful to Yun Jian.


    He can finally have a new car specially modified by Mr. Croton! It''s a new car!


    Just as GE Xuan smiled comfortably, collenton''s voice sounded again.


    "So, s, do you accept me as an apprentice? If you accept me as an apprentice, I''ll send you all the racing cars in my laboratory. You can take all my medals. I''ll give you whatever you want!" collenton kept pestering Yunjian.


    However, Ge Xuan''s smile froze at collenton''s words.


    Mr. Croton, whom he admired most, begged to worship Yunjian as a teacher?


    What''s the... Situation?

 Chapter 930

    This is Mr. crotonton! He did not hesitate to exchange all his honors for Yunjian to accept him as an apprentice!


    Ge Xuan was completely stupid. He was stupid in situ.


    I thought Yunjian would promise collenton.


    As a result, Yunjian directly denied Croton: "No."


    Ge Xuan was stunned. He thought that a big man like collenton would be very angry in the face of Yunjian''s denial.


    As a matter of fact, there was a surge of anger in collenton. Just as the anger was rising, Ge Xuan suddenly saw collenton shake his ass, and then looked at Yunjian like an innocent child and breathed in his airway:


    "No, no, take me. I''ll be good. I''ll run errands for you. I can do everything ~"


    Collenton''s appearance made Ge Xuan get goose bumps all over when he saw it.


    You said that the old guy who almost stepped into the coffin with half his feet shook his ass and played coquettish in front of the young people. This scene just makes people shiver.


    Collenton shook his ass and tried to reach out to grab Yunjian''s arm and be more coquettish.


    Just as collenton just stretched out his hand, he was caught by a more slender, bony palm before he touched Yunjian''s arm.


    Si Yi''s clear and mellow male voice resolutely sounded: "don''t touch her."


    Except him, he doesn''t allow any opposite sex to touch Yunjian.


    Even the old opposite sex can''t.


    Collenton''s height was about one meter nine, and his height was higher than that of Si Yi, but in front of Si Yi, collenton had no momentum at all.


    Si Yi is 1.85 meters tall. But in front of Si Yi, even if collenton is a little Gauss Yi, he can''t beat Si Yi at all.


    Therefore, in front of Si Yi, collenton''s aura decreased. I don''t know how many orders.


    Even collenton was forced to lower his head by Si Yi''s aura.


    Collenton even involuntarily withdrew his hand.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ge Xuan almost dropped his chin without surprise.


    Finally, in the cry of Qin Yirou, several people returned to ge Junjian''s house.


    Because it was late now, Qin Yirou sorted out the housework of Ge Junjian''s family, then explained something to ge Xuan, and took Yunjian home with her.


    Yunjian directly asked collengton to arrange his own residence. When GE Xuan saw him, he directly invited collengton to his house.


    Therefore, collenton even lives in Ge Xuan''s house.


    The next day is Sunday. Yunjian has to study in the evening.


    By the end of the evening, Zhang Shaofeng had returned to school.


    Zhang Shaofeng only asked for a week''s holiday, but Chen Xinyi can''t come back in about a month.


    The following week passed smoothly. Yunjian listened to the class quite seriously this week. She even finished the homework assigned by the teacher.


    It''s common that Yunjian doesn''t do his homework. Now he has written his homework and handed it in. The teachers in the office are very surprised.


    A week will soon pass.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day of the Tomb Sweeping Day holiday.


    Tomb Sweeping Day is one of the most important traditional festivals in Z country, so the general school will have a three-day holiday.


    Thursday is Tomb Sweeping Day, so the school starts to finish school on Wednesday afternoon, but Yunjian''s school will start normal evening self-study on Saturday night.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian walked out of the school with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Just out of the school gate, she saw Ge Xuan standing across the road to greet her.


    Seeing Yunjian walking over, Ge Xuan said to Yunjian with a little joy: "sister, we''re going to the racing place in Longmen city this evening. It''s just time to try out the Maserati transformed by Mr. Croton. Would you like to come and see our race?"

 Chapter 931

    Ge Xuan came back this time and asked for a long holiday. After that, he will still go home to study, but he can stay at home in recent days.


    Especially the arrival of collenton made Ge Xuan more reluctant to go back to school early.


    And since Yunjian took collenton to ge Xuan that night, Ge Xuan has been calling Yunjian "sister".


    Although Ge Xuan has no blood relationship with Yun Jian, Yun Jian can see that GE Xuan really treats himself as his sister.


    Ge Xuan is Ge Junjian''s own son. Since Ge Xuan can get better, it means that Qin Yirou can get along better with Ge Junjian after she marries Ge Junjian.


    In this way, why not cloud paper?


    "Go." Yunjian nodded. Then she paused and said, "I may be late tonight. You go first."


    She promised Ning Lanlan to go shopping tonight.


    Ning Lanlan is a student of a foreign language middle school, but Ning Lanlan is lively. If she is another girl, it is estimated that after making friends with Yunjian, because she is not a student of the same school, she has already parted ways.


    Ning Lanlan is in a hurry to find Yunjian when she is free.


    Last time I went to Ni Longjiang barbecue, Ning Lanlan came to borrow salt. This borrowing was a friend.


    Yunjian also felt that she was very friendly with Ning Lanlan, so she didn''t refuse to go out with Ning Lanlan.


    "OK." as soon as he heard that Yunjian would come, Ge Xuan was too happy to refuse, so he agreed.


    Ge Xuan now sees Yunjian and feels that his new sister is more pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Yirou is also quite pleasing to the eye.


    If Ge Xuan was disgusted with the existence of Yun Jian and Qin Yirou at the beginning, Ge Xuan definitely regarded them as his relatives from the bottom of his heart.


    Ge Xuan ran to the school to talk to Yun Jian. When he finished, he was urged by his friends to drive to the racing track in Longmen city.


    People who love racing can naturally find a special racetrack. Ge Xuan stayed in Longmen city for two days. He was too bored to touch the racing car, so he found a racetrack in Longmen city.


    After Ge Xuan left, Yunjian went back to Dong Ruan''s house. She put her schoolbag in Dong Ruan''s house and the descendants ran out.


    Si Yi hasn''t returned from the dark soul organization yet.


    In downtown Longmen City, Yunjian met with Ning Lanlan.


    "Jian Jian, you''re coming!" Ning Lanlan was very excited when she saw Yun Jian, and then she took Yun Jian''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s go there!" Ning Lanlan came to Yunjian alone. She had no other friends around her.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded.


    There are still many downtown areas in Longmen city. Ning Lanlan strolls around with Yunjian.


    When I was just passing a shopping mall, I suddenly saw some black flesh colored things in front of me.


    "Wow, Jianjian, let''s go there and have a look!" Ning Lanlan pointed to a lingerie shop in the mall and ran in with Yunjian.


    "Welcome!" the waiter in the underwear store smiled at Ning Lanlan and Yunjian, who seemed to want to follow up and introduce their products.


    "Well, we''ll just walk around by ourselves. You don''t have to follow." Ning Lanlan waved to the waiter.


    The waiter also smiled very friendly.


    Ning Lanlan saw that the waiter really didn''t follow up. She was very naughty and took Yunjian to the underwear store.


    Then Ning Lanlan turned and saw no one around. She picked out a thin one from this row of underwear that was about to become transparent. As soon as she took it out, she stuffed it into Yunjian''s arms.


    "Jian Jian, I think this underwear is good. You put it on and walk in front of the handsome man who came back to pick you up. Tut Tut, if he can''t help it, I''m a pig!"

 Chapter 932

    At first, he was taken into the underwear store by Ning Lanlan. Yunjian was still a little surprised.


    How did you go shopping and turn into a lingerie shop?


    But now Yunjian suddenly woke up.


    This is the idea of Ning Lanlan!


    She wants to buy her own sexy underwear?


    Make friends with Ning Lanlan. This week, Ning Lanlan came to find herself almost every day. Although the school ended very late, Ning Lanlan didn''t fall for a day.


    As long as Si Yi is in Longmen city at night, he basically runs to school to pick himself up.


    As a result, Ning Lanlan didn''t see Si Yi twice.


    Yunjian didn''t think much before, but what''s the situation now?


    Ning Lanlan even hinted that she wanted to wear this thin and transparent sexy underwear that can be seen in front of Si Yi?


    Yunjian feels that if he wants to do so, he may be


    "What do you want?" Yun Jian said and stuffed the interesting underwear back into the hanger.


    Yunjian just thought that if she really wore this thin dress, she would stand in front of Si Yi without any different clothes


    Is she crazy? Would you even think about such a thing?


    If the people around you look carefully, you can see that Yunjian''s face is filled with a light pink at the moment.


    "Buy it! Buy it ~" Ning Lanlan shook Yunjian''s hand, then took out the interesting underwear hung back on the hanger and ran to the front stage.


    "I''ll pay! Hey hey!" said Ning Lanlan. She couldn''t refuse Yunjian. She paid the money first.


    The young lady standing at the front desk also looked at Ning Lanlan and Yunjian with strange eyes, but finally settled the account for Ning Lanlan.


    Finally, even Yunjian didn''t know how to carry the clothes bought by Ning Lanlan in his hand.


    Ning Lanlan took Yunjian until six or seven o''clock. She looked at the time and was ready to go home.


    Before saying goodbye, Ning Lanlan also secretly took a look at Yunjian, and then said with a smile: "you must wear Jianjian! Ha ha! Try to knock him down! Tell me what it feels like when it''s over! Ha ha!"


    Ning Lanlan laughed twice, then she waved the bag on her hand and ran two steps away from Yunjian.


    Just after running for two steps, Ning Lanlan remembered that she had something to say to Yunjian, so Ning Lanlan ran back again.


    "Jian Jian, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to the zoo for a spring outing with my friends tomorrow morning. If you''re okay, why don''t you go with us?" Ning Lanlan said, and she squeezed her eyebrows at Yun Jian.


    Ning Lanlan''s invitation was very sincere. Before Yunjian answered, Ning Lanlan skillfully promised for Yunjian: "then I''ll take it as if you promised. We must come to our old place to meet!"


    With that, Ning Lanlan jumped away from Yunjian.


    Tomorrow morning, Yunjian is really nothing. She stands in place and looks at Ning Lanlan jumping away. Until Ning Lanlan''s figure disappears in front of her, Yunjian turns around and goes home.


    The sexy underwear in her hand makes Yunjian feel hot. Of course, she has to put it home first.


    As soon as he stepped into the house this time, Qin Yirou came face to face. Yunjian shouted, "Mom."


    "Well, Xiaojian, have you eaten? Put it in the pot for you. Hurry to eat." Qin Yirou said. She suddenly saw the big black bag carried by Yunjian''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, what clothes did you buy today? Let mom see?" Qin Yirou said, going to get Yunjian''s big black bag with interesting underwear in his hand.

 Chapter 933

    Qin Yirou said and habitually came over and reached for the big black bag in Yunjian''s hand.


    Qin Yirou usually takes Yunjian''s big bag after shopping to see what clothes she bought.


    Sometimes I will feel whether the cloth is good or not, and whether it is durable or not.


    Parents had a hard time when they were young, especially like Qin Yirou.


    Even if the family now has money and comes back from buying clothes and other things, Qin Yirou habitually wants to reach out and touch the quality of clothes to see how long it can be worn and whether the clothes will pilling.


    So when she saw Yunjian coming back with a big black bag, Qin Yirou habitually thought that Yunjian had bought clothes, and she habitually wanted to reach out and take the big bag in Yunjian''s hand, and then pour out the clothes inside.


    If it was the usual, Yunjian must have stretched the bag towards Qin Yirou.


    But the clothes in the bag are not normal. How can she pass the clothes to Qin Yirou?


    If Qin Yirou sees the things in the bag, how should she explain?


    "Cough, mom, I just promised brother Ge Xuan to play together. I put my things upstairs first!" said Yunjian, carrying a large black bag and running upstairs at the same speed as flying.


    "This child, what are you doing so fast? Mom is not a plague!" Qin Yirou smiled happily. It can be seen from her expression that Qin Yirou had no doubt.


    After a while, Yunjian came down from upstairs, but at this time, Yunjian had no big black bag in his hand.


    Qin Yirou naturally has no doubt.


    "Mom, I''m out." Yunjian said, and she left here.


    "Ah, you have to worry about going out at night!" Qin Yirou shouted behind her back.


    The cold wind was bleak at night. As soon as Yunjian walked out of the house, he felt a cold wind.


    Yun Jian gathered his clothes and didn''t look so cold.


    ......


    Yuanbaoshan, Longmen city.


    Yuanbaoshan is a racetrack near the cliff of Longmen city. There are many racetracks in Longmen City, and Yuanbaoshan is not necessarily the best one.


    But Yuanbao mountain is definitely the steepest mountain range.


    Countless racing drivers choose Yuanbaoshan to race cars because it is steeper and more exciting than racing cars in Yuanbaoshan.


    Yuanbao mountain is not as famous as its name, but it is undoubtedly one of the steepest mountains in Longmen city.


    What did the car play? Play is not the word stimulation.


    It''s 7:30 p.m., but the steep cliffs of Yuanbao mountain are illuminated by bright lights.


    The race track belonging to racing drivers has just begun.


    Ge Xuan is still standing in place, checking whether his car is fully equipped with his two friends.


    This Maserati was just renovated by collenton. Ge Xuan came here today to try this Maserati.


    "Xuan, we''ll be there soon!" one of Ge Xuan''s two friends looked at GE Xuan and said.


    Ge Xuan brought three friends home this time. One of them was Shen Jie, who was beaten into the hospital by Yunjian. In addition, the other two were pretty good.


    "HMM." Ge Xuan nodded and put on his helmet.


    He had just put on his helmet, and a group of people who looked more like gangsters than Ge Xuan surrounded Ge Xuan.


    The little gangster standing in the front had a scar on his face, which seemed to add a lot of ferocity.


    "Are you?" Ge Xuan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 934

    Ge Xuan himself dyed a little gangster''s red, yellow, blue and green hair. He looked like a local ruffian.


    This red, yellow, blue and green hair set off Ge Xuan like a little gangster.


    Therefore, when these gangsters surrounded Ge Xuan, they regarded Ge Xuan as a similar person, but looked at GE Xuan from different peers.


    When peers meet peers, they usually treat each other with the eyes of their enemies.


    So the little gangsters surrounding Ge Xuan looked extremely ferocious one by one.


    Ge Xuan''s two friends, one is a foreigner and the other is a citizen of Z. in addition, Ge Xuan has only three people, so he is surrounded by these people, and Ge Xuan''s eyelids jump hard.


    The little gangster standing in the front has a scar on his face and shaved a big flat head. He also looks strange.


    Standing in front of Ge Xuan, he was much shorter than Ge Xuan.


    Maybe he looked up and could only see Ge Xuan''s chin. This made the little gangster with a scar on his face and a big flat head very dissatisfied.


    "Shit, you dare to look down on me. Do you know who I am? Do you know the Falcon hall in Longmen city? My eldest brother is the top floor of the Falcon hall! What kind of thing do you dare to look down on me! Come on, beat him to his knees!"


    The flat headed gangster was very arrogant and came down.


    "We''re new here and don''t understand the world. You should bear more!" Ge Xuan was very smart. He suddenly thought of it and said.


    If he is abroad, Ge Xuan has formed a lot of brothers, but only three people follow him back this time. Shen Jie, who can beat the most, has also been beaten to the hospital by Yunjian.


    Now there are only three of them left.


    Ge Xuan knows it''s no use trying to be brave, so the best way now is to make peace with the people who are obviously looking for trouble.


    "Ha ha, you have a little eyesight!" the flat headed man shouted to ge Xuan with a sneer. The flat headed man looked up at GE Xuan, and all the saliva poured out of his mouth sprayed on Ge Xuan''s face.


    Ge Xuan knew that the other party was numerous, so he could only swallow the evil spirit into his stomach.


    "The next game, huh? It''s your boy competing with us, isn''t it?" the flat headed man began to talk about serious things.


    Before Ge Xuan made a sound, the flat headed man continued: "if you dare to win that game, brother Guang, you won''t want to get out of here today. I let you have your life!"


    The bald man made a vicious threat.


    With that, the flat headed man bypassed Ge Xuan, and the man had come to the Maserati.


    The flat headed man took a group of people to Maserati. He took a picture of the sports car, and then said more frantically, "Oh, this car is good? How about lending it to brother Guang?"


    This simply means that the other party cannot refute.


    Ge Xuan shook his fist. He couldn''t help it!


    "Hiss!" at this moment, a fiery red limited edition flagship Ferrari sports car suddenly rushed up at the foot of the hillside.


    The sports car was like a gust of wind. The speed was pulled to the maximum and came to the public at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    Flat headed men and others were stunned.


    Even Ge Xuan was startled.


    Whose speed is this car so fast? It''s twice as fast as Mr. Croton''s Maserati!


    In other words, the performance is about four times better than that of ordinary sports cars!


    Ge Xuan was also startled.


    However, just then, the door of the Ferrari sports car suddenly came out was opened, and Yunjian came down from the car.


    She turned off the bug installed on the Maserati sports car to overhear Ge Xuan''s conversation with these little gangsters. As soon as she got off the door, Yunjian leaned lazily against the Ferrari sports car and looked at these little gangsters, her eyes became very cold in an instant:


    "When did a group of losers like you come out of the Falcon hall? How dare you rob my brother''s car?"

 Chapter 935

    From Yunjian''s appearance to Yunjian''s words, Ge Xuan''s heart jumped violently.


    This feeling is different from love and friendship. It is a kind of maintenance from family affection.


    He was not afraid to admit it. At this moment, Ge Xuan felt a tear in his eyes. It was like his heart was suddenly attacked by a warm wind. Ge Xuan had never experienced such a feeling. He couldn''t help but ruddy his eyes.


    Even his biological mother has never defended herself like this. Now Yunjian, his sister who has no blood relationship with him, has stood up to protect herself.


    Because he was moved for a moment, Ge Xuan didn''t notice the words "I Falcon hall" said by Yun Jian.


    Because Yunjian was young, the flat headed men didn''t even notice the words "I Falcon hall" said by Yunjian.


    But I have to say that the speed of Yunjian''s racing just now really shocked the flat headed men for a while.


    But when I looked back, I saw Yunjian''s face, which was not yet an adult, but was exquisite and beautiful. The flat headed men suddenly relaxed again.


    "Yo Yo, where''s the little sister? She looks so beautiful?" the flat headed man whistled, and then took his group of little bastards around Yunjian and surrounded Yunjian one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Ge Xuan saw this. He also forgot his heart of weakness at the beginning.


    Although when Yunjian beat Shen Jie, it was obvious that she was very good, Rao was so. Ge Xuan only regarded Yunjian as a sister who should be protected.


    Ge Xuan rushed to Yunjian and stopped the flat headed man and others.


    "Hey, boy, are you looking for death?" the flat headed man and others laughed twice when they saw Ge Xuan protecting Yun Jian.


    These gangsters are well-known gangsters in Longmen city. Usually they like to flirt with beautiful women. When they get a chance, they directly take people away by force. Even a group of people often do such things as tarnishing a girl.


    But because they are from the Falcon hall, and the big brother in the flat head man''s mouth is still the high-rise of the Falcon hall, no one dares to stop them even if they make waves at ordinary times.


    After clenching his fist, Ge Xuan finally gritted his teeth: "drive away. This car was transformed by Mr. Croton."


    Ge Xuan couldn''t let go of the Maserati sports car transformed by collenton, and even loved the car as much as his life.


    If Yunjian doesn''t appear today, Ge Xuan really won''t hand over the car even if he works hard with these gangsters.


    After all, Ge Xuan''s love for this Maserati is even beyond his own life, because it was transformed by collenton.


    But today Yun Jian appeared, and when he looked at the group of flat headed men, Ge Xuan knew that they looked at Yun Jian differently.


    Although Yunjian is powerful, she has also entered his father''s military training camp, but even if Yunjian is powerful, she is only a girl.


    There are about a dozen people in the group of flat headed men. How can they be opponents of flat headed men?


    Therefore, Ge Xuan reluctantly gave up his love and would rather let the flat headed man and others drive away Maserati and divert his attention from Yunjian than let Yunjian get into danger.


    In short, we must not let flat headed men and others turn their goals to Yunjian.


    "Oh, boy, you still have the sports car transformed by Mr. Croton?" the flat headed man was surprised, and then went to touch the Maserati.


    However, just as the flat headed man''s hand was about to touch the Maserati sports car, Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded from the rear: "lift your dirty hands and don''t let your dirty hands pollute the famous car."

 Chapter 936

    The flat headed man did temporarily shift his eyes from Yunjian to Maserati, but it was also temporary.


    How can a group of flat headed men let go when they see a girl''s face?


    "Sister, what are you talking about!" Ge Xuan was startled by Yunjian''s words. He quickly turned sideways and said to Yunjian in the lightest voice.


    Ge Xuan has learned a lot of Kung Fu, but he faces a group of flat headed men who are born as gangsters and can fight very well. He thinks he is definitely not an opponent.


    He hasn''t got the ability to play with a dozen people.


    And the eldest husband can bend and stretch. He was insulted to this share. Ge Xuan didn''t intend to bear it.


    But now he has to bear it. There is a cloud note on his side.


    What''s more, is it not because of Yunjian that Maserati''s sports car can be transformed by Mr. Croton?


    At this point, Ge Xuan had to protect Yunjian.


    Because... He is also Yunjian''s brother now!


    However, during Ge Xuan''s small movements, the flat headed man reacted from what Yun Jian had just said.


    "Shit! How dare you say my hands are dirty!" the flat headed man raised his voice. It can be seen from the ferocious expression on his face that the flat headed man was really angry.


    "Isn''t it? Do you have perfume on your hands?" Yun said without any ambiguity. She added, "it''s perfume, and your hands are dirty."


    "Poof!" just after Yunjian''s words, another brother standing next to ge Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Yunjian''s serious appearance, he suddenly saw Yunjian''s black words. Ge Xuan''s brother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit!" but when he heard Yunjian''s words and Ge Xuan''s brother''s words, the bald man became more angry.


    "Dead woman, I''ll kill you!" said the flat headed man. He raised his hand and wanted to rush over and slap Yun Jian first.


    But before he raised his hand, a gangster with a crew cut man ran out of the side of the path.


    At the moment when the bald man was about to come forward and slap Yunjian, the little gangster grabbed the bald man.


    And he whispered a few words in the man''s ear.


    After just saying a few words, the flat headed man''s face changed.


    "Shit, you''re lucky! Boy, if you dare to beat brother Guang later, you''ll be dead!" the flat headed man didn''t forget to say so before he left.


    Then the flat headed man said to his brothers, "let''s go!"


    After that, the group of people swaggered out of here.


    Yunjian didn''t stop it.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian''s eyes were a little low.


    When did such a waste come out of her Falcon hall?


    Hehe, it seems that she must make a good rectification!


    "Sister, are you all right?" as soon as the group of flat headed men left, Ge Xuan was afraid of Yunjian, so he turned his head and looked at Yunjian.


    Yunjian shook her head slightly. Then she went to her Ferrari, reached out and knocked on the front cover of Ferrari, turned her head and said to ge Xuan:


    "Would you like to try my car? It can be twice as fast as the Maserati sports car modified by the old guy collenton."


    "Double as fast?" Ge Xuan said in surprise.


    After all, the Maserati sports car modified by collenton is shocking enough.


    But he also saw the speed of Yunjian racing just now.


    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan couldn''t help asking, "which master transformed this car?"


    Who modified the car, which is twice as fast as the car modified by master collenton?


    Under Ge Xuan''s expectant eyes, Yun Jian wiped his red lips and gently said four words: "I transformed it."

 Chapter 937

    In such a situation, Yunjian said that she transformed the car.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan didn''t think Yunjian was lying at all.


    Yun Jian saw that GE Xuan didn''t make a sound. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" this time, Ge Xuan said heavily.


    He really believed it.


    Yunjian can invite Mr. crotonton here, and even make Mr. crotonton beg to take Yunjian as his teacher.


    What can this be about? Except that Yunjian has more advanced mechanical technology than Mr. collenton, there is no other reason!


    Yunjian chuckled, but she patted her Ferrari again. Finally, she said to ge Xuan, "go ahead. You can win the race safely. I''m covering the group of people who didn''t dare to take you."


    Ge Xuan listened to Yunjian''s words, and he felt more warm in his heart.


    This feeling is like being maintained by relatives.


    Even if Ge Xuan thought that Yunjian said that he would win the competition with confidence, it was false to have her cover, Ge Xuan was also satisfied because he realized the taste of family affection.


    "Hmm!" Ge Xuan nodded heavily to Yunjian, then he took the car key handed by Yunjian, sat on the Ferrari sports car Yunjian, and drove the sports car to the racetrack.


    Racing is Ge Xuan''s interest, so he will not be intimidated by the group of flat headed men.


    Even if Ge Xuan bowed his head just now, it doesn''t mean that he will really let brother Guang on the racing track.


    Today''s race, he will win!


    Looking at GE Xuan driving away from here, Yunjian suddenly hugged her chest. She turned her head and suddenly looked at the two Ge Xuan brothers who were still in place.


    "Don''t you go?" Yun Jian took two steps to the edge of the racetrack, and then she turned her head and looked at the two people.


    "Go? Where?" Ge Xuan''s two brothers were honest.


    One of them is a foreigner and the other is from Z. perhaps they have seen the strength of Yunjian, so they stand respectfully when they see Yunjian.


    "Go to the starting point of the racetrack to watch the race," Yun Jian said, and she took the lead to the starting point of the racetrack.


    Ge Xuan was stunned and finally ran to the starting point of the racetrack with Yun Jian.


    There are many people gathered at the starting point of the racetrack. A special viewing platform has been set up here in Yuanbaoshan to let some people who are interested in racing watch the racing on the viewing platform.


    Of course, there are many large screens hanging in front of the viewing platform here. The images on these screens are the steep and winding mountains of Yuanbaoshan.


    The match points of Yuanbaoshan are maintained by special organizers, and surveillance cameras are set up at each point on the winding mountains of Yuanbaoshan.


    The paths taken by these surveillance cameras will be reflected on these large screens directly in front of the viewing platform.


    As long as you sit on the viewing platform, you can see the whole audience.


    "You... Where are you going?" seeing that Yunjian didn''t go to the viewing platform, the man from country Z couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll... Bet." Yun Jian chuckled.


    Then Yunjian''s figure flashed. It wasn''t long before she came to the place where she made a special bet.


    Racing is an exciting and fun game, but there will be special betting stations at racing points.


    In other words, in a one-on-one racing car, people who do not participate in the racing car can come here to bet on which party wins. If the gambling party wins, they can get corresponding compensation.


    But if the gambler loses, the bet is lost.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing Yunjian walking to the gambling station, Ge Xuan''s two brothers hesitated and followed up.


    By this time, the betting station was full of people.


    In addition to watching car racing, most people will choose to bet here.


    Everyone likes this exciting bet.


    But the people standing here are all men without exception.


    Generally, women don''t come to bet, so the people standing at the stake are men.


    So that as soon as Yunjian came over, it became a noticeable existence.


    Because just looking at Yunjian''s appearance, you can see that she is not old.


    People present can see at a glance that Yunjian is a minor.


    "Hey, little sister, come and bet too? Don''t go home early and come here to bet. This is what adults do. Go and play!" seeing Yunjian coming this way, one of the big men waiting in line to bet waved to Yunjian.


    The man was mostly idle and bored. When he saw Yunjian coming this way, he began to laugh.


    Just let the people around see. The minor sister even came here to bet.


    Hearing the man''s voice, people around turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Even when the management of the gambling station saw Yun Jian, they couldn''t help but stand up and persuade him twice: "little sister, the viewing platform is over there. You''re in the wrong place."


    Upon hearing the manager''s words, a group of people around also took their eyes back.


    If the little sister is in the wrong place, it''s easy to say.


    But if such a young sister really came here to bet, it would be terrible.


    As soon as the surrounding talents thought of it, Yunjian had come to the gambling station.


    The people who had just taken back their sight couldn''t help looking at Yunjian, and they all showed surprised eyes at this time.


    Is it true that this minor sister is here to make a bet?


    However, at that moment when everyone present thought so, Yunjian pursed her red lips, and she calmly recalled an arc.


    "Bet." Yun Jian said. She took out a bank card from her trouser pocket and gently put it on the betting table.


    As soon as Yunjian said he wanted to bet, these people around didn''t care about Yunjian jumping in line at all.


    What happened to the world?


    Even the underage sister came here to bet?


    However, just when the people present thought of it, the voice of Yunjian sounded again.


    "Ten million, the red Ferrari over there." he said, and Yunjian pointed to the Ferrari in the distance that was ready for the race.


    Ge Xuan has been waiting on the preparation field. The next round will be his game with brother Guangge.


    However, when the words "10 million" were poured out of Yunjian''s mouth, everyone around took a deep breath.


    Ten million? Ten million!


    God, did they hear right?


    The people who are lining up to bet around are either the small boss of an enterprise or the rich children of a very rich family.


    Or some foremen who come to find entertainment and have little money in their pockets.


    Of course, the bets are regardless of size, but the highest record of bets here has only appeared in millions.


    At least the group of people standing in front of them will only bet hundreds of thousands at most, tens of thousands of dollars at most.


    Originally, Yunjian, a young girl, came here to bet, and the people present thought it was novel enough.


    But what did she say, ten million?


    Are you kidding?


    However, just when the people present thought so, Yunjian''s voice sounded again: "Oh, by the way, I put down US dollars, which is 60 million yuan."

 Chapter 939

    Even 10 million yuan is the property of the big boss of Longmen city.


    After all, in 1999, this amount was already huge.


    At that time, the rich people with more than one million deposits at home were called millionaires.


    That''s how millionaires come.


    Different from modern times, if you could have a million, you could go up to heaven.


    But what about the cloud paper? You said you were going to bet $10 million?


    Finally, I added... Dollars? If converted into RMB, that''s 60 million?


    Oh, my God! 60 million, that''s close to 100 million!


    If the family property of one hundred million yuan is put in 1999, it will definitely be listed in the rich list in Longmen city and even Zhejiang Province!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Ge Xuan''s two brothers almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, the two brothers of Ge Xuan planned to give Ge Xuan a few hundred yuan.


    But compared with the 60 million yuan of Ge Xuan''s sister


    Ge Xuan''s two brothers silently stuffed the hundreds of dollars back into their pockets.


    "Little sister, this..." the manager of the gambling station had never encountered a bet of $60 million. He was frightened to a standstill by Yunjian''s move. After a while, he said.


    "You can register." Yunjian didn''t care about the man''s reaction. She hurried.


    The manager of the betting station trembled with his hands, but he took the card from Yunjian and said with a symbolic kindness:


    "Little sister, do you really want to get off the red Ferrari? The man who fought with Ferrari is the high-rise of Falcon hall. He is called brother Guang. He is very famous, and he hasn''t lost since he came to the racetrack... You..."


    "Just let it go." Yunjian didn''t wait for the manager to say anything, so she said.


    "OK." the manager naturally listened to Yunjian, and he went through the formalities for Yunjian with trembling hands.


    After Yunjian finished his bet, he took the bet sheet to the viewing platform.


    "Sister Ge Xuan, I''ll buy you a bottle of juice. There''s a small vendor over there who just wheeled over!" one of Ge Xuan''s friends went to Yunjian and flattered.


    "No," Yun Jian smiled at him, then walked into the viewing platform.


    From the viewing platform, you can clearly see the winding racing track of Yuanbaoshan on the large screens in front of you.


    At this moment, the red Ferrari driven by GE Xuan has been tied with the Audi sports car driven by Guangge on the preparatory track.


    "Start, start!" the two brothers of Ge Xuan hugged together and screamed excitedly.


    Yunjian sat on the viewing platform with his chest in his arms, watching Ferrari sports car and Audi sports car side by side.


    Until the referee pointed the air gun to the sky and fired, while he waved the little red flag in his hand.


    The two sports cars drove out at the same speed as the wind.


    Just after a short average speed, the red Ferrari took a big lead over the Audi at the start.


    The two sports cars soon disappeared in front of the crowd, and then appeared on the large screen in a moment.


    After about dozens of corners, the Audi sports car was almost catching up.


    It has to be said that GE Xuan''s driving skills are still poor.


    But the speed of Ferrari makes Ge Xuan one step ahead.


    A turning point in Yuanbaoshan can avoid the large screen watched by the audience.


    At this time, Guangge, driving an Audi sports car, looked at the red Ferrari sports car closely followed by him, but he couldn''t surpass the past.


    Brother Guang suddenly drew a wicked smile. He suddenly thought of a way.


    Oh, take the first place with him? go to hell!

 Chapter 940

    At this time, Ge Xuan, who was driving a Ferrari in front of Guangge, didn''t realize that he had been watched by Guangge.


    He has never considered anything dangerous.


    The racing car itself is a thrilling and exciting race. Similarly, the racing car also has a certain danger.


    Especially in the dangerous cliff like Yuanbaoshan, if the car is not careful, it may rush down the cliff.


    Yuanbao mountain is a mountain hundreds of meters above sea level. If you rush down the cliff with cars and people from here, there will be only one result for this person, that is, to pieces.


    So in this case, no one knows what the racer does to the racer.


    Brother Guang insidiously drew a smile.


    Ahead is the corner of the hillside, and there is no surveillance camera at that corner.


    If he doesn''t slow down but accelerates when he rushes there, he can catch up with Ge Xuan''s Ferrari


    At that time, even if he doesn''t crash the Ferrari into a cliff, he can break the brake of the Ferrari.


    Just then, the corner without a surveillance camera appeared!


    Brother Guang hooked his gloomy lips. He stepped on the accelerator when GE Xuan''s Ferrari began to slow down


    ......


    There are a large number of people on the viewing platform here. Everyone is excited to watch this exciting game.


    Suddenly, the two sports cars on the screen turned into the corner of the hillside and disappeared together in the next ten seconds.


    This is a level deliberately set by the organizers in order to make everyone feel the tense atmosphere of the car.


    The purpose is to let everyone guess which car will take the lead in ten seconds.


    So the organizer didn''t set up a surveillance camera around this corner.


    Before the Audi sports car disappeared just now, Yunjian always felt there was something wrong.


    At the same time, Yunjian felt his eyelids jump wildly.


    But she didn''t think much.


    Ten seconds later.


    The Audi sports car rushed out of the corner and took the lead.


    The commentator standing the farthest changed his way of understanding and speaking. He told the scene in front of him in surprise: "eh, our Audi sports car took the lead over the Ferrari sports car and rushed out first... Our Ferrari sports car..."


    After a while, the Ferrari sports car had not rushed out. The commentator wanted to say "our Ferrari sports car fell into the array at the end and was overtaken by the Audi sports car", but when the commentator said this, the Ferrari sports car did not come out.


    "What... What''s the matter?" even the commentator felt faint fear for a while.


    Everyone present was stunned by the commentator''s words.


    But the crowd soon reacted.


    If a sports car has not appeared for such a long time, and it is impossible to stop at the speed of the sports car in an instant, this can only explain one point¡ª¡ª


    The sports car fell off a cliff!


    Or something else?


    However, at this time, the red Ferrari appeared on the screen again, but the difference is that the red Ferrari is shaky, like


    "God, the brake of Ferrari sports car failed!" the commentator soon found something wrong, and he quickly exclaimed.


    However, just as the commentator exclaimed.


    Under the public''s attention, a thin figure jumped fiercely from the viewing platform. The figure jumped directly over people''s heads from the fourth high platform step of the viewing platform and jumped to the flat ground.


    Everyone present saw the scene.


    At the moment, everyone looks silly.


    However, when the crowd reacted, they saw Yunjian running to a sports car not far away.


    A burst of surprise filled the hearts of the people present.


    Is she going to


    To save the man on the Ferrari with out of control brakes?


    This... How possible!


    And estimate the age of the figure... She should still be a minor girl!?

 Chapter 941

    This kind of brake failure during the race has happened before.


    Of course, there are not many brake failures during the race.


    If this happens, it''s the bad luck of the racer himself.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that we all know, but we can''t express it in words - artificial.


    Racing is not only a dangerous and exciting game, but also there are many well-known dark scenes on the racing track.


    Of course, everyone knows about these black scenes from the bottom of his heart.


    Once the brake failure is found, the unlucky Racer usually ends up dead or seriously injured.


    Because similar things have happened in Yuanbaoshan before, and they have been found no less than five times.


    If a racing driver fails to brake, even if he does not die, he is seriously injured. Two of the five can account for the death rate. Even if he survives, he is paralyzed.


    So when people saw that GE Xuan''s Ferrari was out of control, everyone''s first thought was that GE Xuan was dead.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he will be useless in his life!


    But when the crowd saw Yunjian running to the sports car parked not far away, an amazing idea filled everyone''s hearts.


    Could it be that the girl who suddenly ran over there wanted to drive the sports car to rescue the people on the Ferrari sports car whose brakes had failed?


    There is no possibility!


    Because that Ferrari is out of control! It doesn''t stop until it hits a rock somewhere.


    However, if this Ferrari sports car crashes into a rock somewhere, the people sitting on the Ferrari sports car must be seriously injured or dead.


    However, just when the people present had determined that GE Xuan on the Ferrari sports car would die.


    Yunjian ran to a Maybach sports car.


    The Maybach sports car was parked next to the stadium, and a man in his thirties was wiping the Maybach sports car.


    Yunjian went over and sat directly in the open door Maybach sports car, leaving an unacceptable sentence to the owner: "lend me the car."


    Then Yunjian slammed on the accelerator, and the Maybach sports car went out like thunder and lightning.


    "Hey, hey!" the man in his thirties, the owner of the Maybach sports car, waved to Yunjian, but the car had been rushed out by Yunjian.


    The owner standing in the same place was stunned, and he swallowed like a shock, and vomited a deep sigh: "are the little girls so fierce now?"


    ......


    However, from the viewing platform at the moment, you can see that Yunjian has raced the Maybach sports car, driving in the opposite direction to the winding mountain road of Yuanbaoshan at a flying speed.


    Ge Xuan and Guang Ge and others drove along the race lane, but Yun Jian came in the opposite direction.


    Yunjian runs in the opposite direction of the racing track and can meet the Ferrari sports car driven by GE Xuan.


    Watching Yunjian drive out of the sports car, the people on the viewing platform took a breath.


    Then, there was a frightened conversation on the viewing platform.


    "God, what did that girl want to do just now?"


    "Is she going to save people? That Ferrari sports car is out of control. Even if she saves people, she has no chance of winning!"


    "I feel like she''s going to die!"


    The people on the viewing platform watched the Yunjian drag racing disappear in the eyes of everyone, and soon appeared on the large screen.


    At the moment, in addition to being nervous, everyone present is very eager to know the result - can the girl really save the man on the Ferrari?

 Chapter 942

    Of course, everyone present thought it was impossible.


    It can also be seen from the screen that the Ferrari sports car has begun to run rampant and looks like it is dying.


    Yunjian is driving a Maybach sports car and is running over there.


    But it''s hard to say whether Yunjian can meet Ge Xuan''s Ferrari while driving a Maybach sports car.


    However, fortunately, it is not difficult for everyone present to see from the screen that GE Xuan is driving a Ferrari sports car. Although the brake fails, the car is still moving forward, unable to stop or slow down.


    But when he met a cliff or a rock, he was still desperately turning the steering wheel.


    If at a certain moment Ge Xuan turns the steering wheel in his hand and falls off the cliff one step slower, or hits a rock one step faster, he may die before Yunjian arrives.


    What can be seen through the big screen is that although Ferrari is out of control, it is still trying to turn the direction and does not give up its survival.


    In fact, Ge Xuan, sitting in a Ferrari sports car, was sweating. He felt the call of death.


    Just now he turned the corner and the moment the car slowed down, brother Guang directly blasted the accelerator and rushed up.


    Brother Guang rushed and directly hit Ge Xuan on the edge of the cliff.


    Just a little, really a little, Ge Xuan has fallen off the cliff, even the man with the car.


    Or at that time, Ge Xuan desperately grabbed the steering wheel and didn''t let the steering wheel skew.


    "Shit! Damn it!" Ge Xuan murmured with hatred. At the moment, he was walking on the edge of life and death and could be killed at any time.


    This is not the time to be angry, so Ge Xuan threw down his hatred for brother Guang and concentrated on grasping the steering wheel.


    He Ge Xuan must not die here so cowardly!


    Yunjian was driving a Maybach sports car at an amazing speed through the corners of mountain roads one after another.


    At the moment when Yunjian turned a corner, the people sitting on the viewing platform shouted, "that''s great!"


    At the moment, these people were frightened by Yunjian''s lightning driving skills.


    "My God! Am I right? That girl hasn''t stepped on the brake since the departure! That''s great!"


    "It''s amazing! I''m sure this girl must be a racing master!"


    "I''ve never seen such great driving skills!"


    The crowd roared and commented.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian was driving a Maybach sports car and just met brother Guangge driving an Audi sports car to the finish line.


    Yunjian''s car ran in the opposite direction from the end, so it just met Guangge''s Audi sports car.


    Yunjian passed Guangge''s Audi sports car.


    Just the moment I brushed past brother Guang''s Audi sports car, a cruel killing intention flashed across the corner of Yunjian''s eyes.


    Brother Guang came to the end smoothly. As soon as he got off the bus, he showed a winning smile towards the camera.


    Hehe, he had sent flat headed men and others to warn Ge Xuan before. As a result, Ge Xuan was disobedient and had to get ahead of him.


    In that case, go to hell!


    Brother Guang turned his head and looked at the large screen in front of him.


    I thought I would see a Ferrari car crash into a cliff or a rock on this large screen.


    But brother Guang saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    The Maybach sports car driven by Yunjian has met with Ferrari sports car.


    However, when everyone present thought that Yunjian was powerless, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Is she crazy? Does she want the Ferrari to hit her! She wants to stop the Ferrari with her own car?" someone exclaimed.


    Many people on the viewing platform stood up because of shock.

 Chapter 943

    "Crazy, crazy, she''s really crazy! If the Ferrari hits her car with momentum, her car will fall off the cliff with people!" some experts said again.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian has completely parked the Maybach sports car.


    On the big screen, the Ferrari sports car driven by GE Xuan is getting closer and closer to the Maybach sports car intercepted in front.


    "Yun Jian, drive away! Drive away! You''ll die! Drive away!!!" Ge Xuan also saw Yun Jian''s car parked in the center. When he saw that the man sitting on the Maybach sports car was Yun Jian, he roared with his name and surname.


    Ge Xuan knows very well that if Yunjian parks his car in the middle of the road and waits for his Ferrari to hit him, Yunjian will be hit by the Ferrari he is driving now.


    Ge Xuan doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want Yunjian to die for himself.


    So Ge Xuan turned the steering wheel and planned to bypass Yunjian''s Maybach sports car and rush down the cliff by himself.


    If you want to die, let him die.


    He finally recognized a sister, how can he let his sister die for himself?


    Ge Xuan was ready to die. He took a deep breath, turned the steering wheel and closed his eyes.


    Ferrari is about to fall off a cliff.


    "My God!" this scene surprised the people sitting on the viewing platform.


    In order not to let the little girl die to save him, the people on the Ferrari drove down the cliff!


    The scene in front of us touched everyone present and the audience.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between the two people in Ferrari and Maybach, the scene just now was enough to surprise the people present.


    It''s over, it''s over! Die, die! Brother Guang had come down from the Audi sports car. He smiled and showed a ferocious face, staring at the large screen.


    He hasn''t seen the appearance of Yunjian, but in Longmen City, his brother Guang hasn''t been afraid of anyone!


    He''s a senior member of Falcon hall! Although not as good as Xu Zetian and Duan Lei.


    If a person of higher status than him, he can''t be provoked.


    But people like GE Xuan also want to surpass themselves? Tut, dream!


    Just when brother Guang thought of this, Ge Xuan had driven to the cliff.


    Everyone on the viewing platform sat up straight.


    But just then, on the big screen, the black Maybach sports car moved.


    Almost at the same time, the Maybach car slammed on the accelerator and hit the Ferrari car.


    "Hiss -" the sports car wipes the door of the sports car. The Maybach sports car driven by Yunjian wipes the door of the Ferrari sports car. The two cars pass by and emit bright sparks at the same time.


    However, the next second, Yunjian sitting on the Maybach sports car turned the steering wheel.


    She pushed the Ferrari back from the edge of the cliff at a startling speed.


    People on the viewing platform opened their eyes one after another.


    Seeing Yunjian driving the Maybach sports car to push the Ferrari sports car back to the driveway, she saw the accelerator of the Maybach sports car pounding. She came back at the moment when she was about to fall off the cliff.


    However, after the Maybach sports car came back, it did not stop moving forward.


    However, the Maybach sports car caught up with the Ferrari sports car driving forward at the speed of backward pursuit. It hit the side of Ferrari hard under the attention of everyone.


    The two cars were close together, sparks splashing.


    Finally, at a corner, a frightening scene came.


    I saw a sudden turn of the Maybach sports car to suppress the Ferrari sports car on the edge of the mountain rock, so that the Ferrari sports car crashed into the mountain rock at a speed that could not hurt people. At the same time, the Maybach sports car stepped on the car and suddenly stopped.


    It''s all over. The people on the Ferrari are saved!


    However, the scene was really quiet.

 Chapter 944

    Ferrari was hit by Yunjian at a special angle into the rocks, which just allowed Ge Xuan on Ferrari to avoid being hit.


    After Yunjian forced Ferrari to stop with Maybach, she braked and stopped the Maybach.


    Yunjian''s first reaction after getting off the car was to run to the Ferrari sports car, open the door and let Ge Xuan climb out of the co driver''s seat.


    At this moment, the stadium is silent.


    The people on the scene saw that the whole person who was frightened just now stopped, and no one was not surprised.


    At this time, brother Guang and others who had just tried to threaten Ge Xuan were standing beside him. At this moment, brother Guang and others were stunned when they saw the startling scene just happened on the big screen.


    In particular, people like brother Guang have been on the road for so many years, and the car has driven many times. They have never encountered such a thing.


    The brake of the sports car fails and can be saved unharmed!


    Just now, Yunjian used the Maybach sports car to forcibly stop the Ferrari sports car with brake failure.


    Facts have proved that this scene shocked everyone present.


    Such a feat, let alone in Longmen City, is unheard of even in the whole Zhejiang Province and Z country!


    What a great driving skill it takes to do it!


    After all, the Maybach sports car saved the Ferrari from the cliff just now!


    And at first, the Ferrari sports car had planned to fall off the cliff by itself, but what happened? The Maybach sports car can push the Ferrari back on the edge of the cliff!


    More importantly, neither of the people on the two sports cars was hurt at all.


    Because the surveillance camera on the road is reflective, and Yunjian walks to the Ferrari sports car with the camera on his back, he can''t see the appearance of Yunjian on the screen in front of the race platform.


    At this moment, Yunjian has come to the front passenger door of Ferrari sports car. She opens the door and says to ge Xuan, "come out."


    Ge Xuan hasn''t recovered from the state that he almost fell off the cliff just now. He gasped desperately. It seemed that he was frightened.


    When GE Xuan recovered, he looked at Yunjian. At the moment he turned his head, he just saw the front of the Ferrari sports car hit the rock, and the body was concave.


    Car, broken.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I broke your car..." Ge Xuan blamed himself and lowered his head.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of skin? The car can be repaired if it''s broken. My car can''t be scrapped for hundreds of times, and it''s not bad for you this time." Yunjian smiled with a lazy little hook on his chest.


    In her previous life, she drove the car when she was on duty. The Ferrari sports car was scrapped no less than hundreds of times. Which time was not repaired by her?


    Ge Xuan listened to what Yunjian said. He suddenly raised his head and finally walked out of the Ferrari sports car under Yunjian''s eyes.


    ......


    The crowd on the viewing platform has been all crowded to the end.


    Yunjian drove the Maybach sports car and carried Ge Xuan back to the finish line.


    Everyone on the viewing platform screamed and watched Yunjian drive back.


    The amazing driving skills just now. At this moment, Yunjian is the God of cars in their mind!


    After Yunjian and Ge Xuan got off the bus, Ge Xuan''s two brothers came to help Ge Xuan.


    Yunjian went straight to Guangge and others who had fled.


    Brother Guang and others were about to run away, but at the moment when brother Guang and others were about to escape with Yunjian on their back, Yunjian''s voice came slowly: "where else do you want to escape?"


    It sounds like a demon from hell.


    Although brother Guang didn''t see the appearance of Yunjian, he couldn''t help shaking fiercely with Yunjian on his back.


    But because of his face, brother Guang still turned around arrogantly: "ha ha, you think you are..."


    Just as he said this, brother Guang saw the appearance of Yunjian.


    When he saw Yunjian''s appearance, brother Guang went straight to his knees with a puff. He stared in horror and trembled: "Jian... Sister Jian!?"


    The spectators around were extremely surprised.

 Chapter 945

    Brother Guang hasn''t seen the appearance of Yun Jian from beginning to end.


    Because from the appearance of Yunjian to robbing Maybach sports car to save Ge Xuan, she didn''t expose her face in the camera.


    Naturally, the audience sitting on the viewing platform and watching the screen could not see the appearance of Yunjian.


    Until Yunjian was completely exposed to the public and shouted to brother Guang who wanted to flee, the public could see her face.


    Of course, this is not a thing.


    But the most important thing is that brother Guang just turned his head angrily and planned to open his mouth with the attitude that he wouldn''t end until something happened to the cloud paper today. As a result, he just turned his head.


    Brother Guang knelt in front of Yun Jian at an even more amazing speed?


    What is this?


    And why did brother Guang call this little girl... Sister Jian? Call her sister?


    As we all know, brother Guang is a black man! Today, he knelt down directly after seeing the appearance of Yunjian!


    When the surrounding audience was surprised, flat headed men and others were also frightened.


    Brother Guang is the top floor of Falcon hall! I''ve never been afraid of anyone since the mixed track racetrack. Why did I kneel down after seeing Yunjian like a weak chicken today?


    "Brother Guang, what game are you playing? I just told you that this dead woman said my hands were dirty! I didn''t fucking kill her just now, I''ll get her now!" the flat headed man had a dispute with Yunjian before, so he has a deep view of Yunjian at the moment.


    Seeing brother Guang kneeling towards Yunjian, the flat headed man didn''t react at all. He even walked to Yunjian. It seemed that he would lose face if he didn''t beat Yunjian.


    Light brother naturally listened to the flat head men make complaints about what happened before and cloud Jian.


    If it had been just now, brother Guang would have been angry when he heard the man with a flat head.


    But now?


    Brother Guang is the high-rise of Falcon hall. He has been in Falcon hall for some years. Naturally, he has seen the current boss of Falcon hall.


    Obviously, brother Guang just saw Yunjian from a distance, so he didn''t recognize Yunjian just now.


    At this moment, brother Guang was so frightened that he grabbed the man with a flat head. Brother Guang stood up half-way. He hit the man with a backhand in front of everyone.


    This punch directly hit the flat headed man to the ground.


    "Shit, shut your dirty mouth! If you dare to say no to sister Jian in front of me again, I''ll beat you to death!" brother Guang shouted abuse at the flat headed man.


    In fact, brother Guang was thinking that he should challenge sister Jian? Who just tried to kill sister Jian with a racing car?


    Brother Guang shuddered at the thought of this, so he thought that he could make up for it before things were doomed.


    You''d better put all the blame on the flat headed man!


    But is Yunjian so foolish that he can''t see the facts?


    Looking at Yunjian walking towards him step by step, brother Guang''s whole body was trembling.


    "Oh... This guy doesn''t have eyes, sister Jian. You have a large number of adults. Don''t..." brother Guang just said here.


    Yunjian had already walked quickly to brother Guang. In front of everyone around her, she raised her foot and stepped on brother Guang''s chest, kicking brother Guang who was kneeling on the ground for several meters.


    Everyone around was frightened and suspicious.


    The little girl dares to treat brother Guang, who is the high-level of the Falcon hall, like this. Isn''t she afraid of being retaliated by the Falcon hall?


    When they just thought so, they only heard Yunjian''s quiet words and sounded again: "do you think I''m a fool? Unfortunately, I tell you that the Ferrari sports car you just crashed is my car! The person you want to kill is my brother!"


    Yun Jian paused. She suddenly grinned and smiled darkly: "also, my Falcon hall never receives waste. Do you think I will let waste like you exist!"

 Chapter 946

    "My Falcon hall"?


    Everyone present firmly grasped these four words. If Yunjian said these four words at the beginning, it is estimated that no one would pay attention to her at all.


    Even what Yun Jian said, no one was willing to listen carefully.


    But just now Brother Guang was afraid of Yunjian. Everyone present had to pay attention to Yunjian''s words and deeds.


    In addition, the people present know that brother Guang is the high-rise of Falcon hall.


    As the high-level of Falcon hall, brother Guang can''t be like this after seeing Yunjian unless he meets other people in Falcon Hall who are far above him.


    And he just knelt down directly to Yunjian!


    "You''re also from Falcon hall?" hearing Yunjian say ''I''m Falcon Hall'', the flat headed man desperately got up from the ground. He went to Yunjian and looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian with the same eyes.


    Even if he went abroad to study, Ge Xuan knew the existence of Falcon hall.


    To say the Falcon hall now, even the police can''t take it.


    Moreover, the rumors about the Falcon hall have been spread all over Longmen city.


    Ge Xuan heard it as soon as he returned home, and was surprised at that time.


    But how can I see brother Guang''s reaction and Yunjian''s tone? Is Yunjian also from Falcon hall?


    Of course, at the moment, Ge Xuan, including those present, would not compare Yun Jian with Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall.


    After all, Yunjian looks too young to convince the public.


    "Since you are from the Falcon hall, why haven''t I seen you!" the flat headed man''s eyebrows began to lock tightly into a pile, like wrinkles.


    At the same time, the flat headed man questioned Yunjian.


    The flat headed man is brother Guang''s little attendant.


    A person with such status as brother Guang is also an existence that can only show half a face in the high-rise of the Falcon hall.


    Even brother Guang just saw the appearance of the boss of Falcon hall from a distance.


    Besides, Yun Jian doesn''t often go in and out of the Falcon hall headquarters. Xu Zetian usually takes care of it. Now Xu Zetian is seriously injured, and Duan Lei, Xu Zetian''s most trusted subordinate, is fully responsible.


    Therefore, it''s reasonable that the flat headed man hasn''t seen Yun Jian.


    "Haven''t you seen me in the Falcon hall?" Yun Jian frowned slightly. Her beautiful face made some men or boys present feel numb.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, brother Guang, who was tense at the bottom of his heart, and the group of brothers who had just yelled at Yunjian with the flat headed man, all shifted their attention.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted to Yunjian.


    Even Ge Xuan and his two brothers are no exception.


    Yunjian stood where she was. Her long black hair was elegant, and her high ponytail made her look energetic.


    "That''s right!" the flat headed man was shocked by the momentum of Yunjian, but he quickly reacted and looked at her with a shouting attitude.


    "You die for me! Damn it!" brother Guang looked at the flat headed man''s action and his fear rose again.


    In front of their falcon hall boss? Brother Guang wants to slap the bald man to death.


    Also at this time, Yunjian''s publicized words came again: "you want to see me in the Falcon hall, do you deserve it!"


    Yunjian raised her voice. Her arrogant words made everyone present respect.


    This little girl is so crazy!


    Facing the people in the Falcon hall, she even provoked each other with words like "do you deserve it?".

 Chapter 947

    Do you deserve it!


    Yun Jian''s words made the flat headed man''s heart shrink tightly.


    Being called by the other party in such a tone, a man should be angry, especially a man who loves face like a flat head man.


    The most important thing is Yunjian. She is still a minor girl. At Yunjian''s age, she stands in front of herself and says to herself.


    "You want to see me in the Falcon hall, do you deserve it?" in this case, the flat headed man was completely aroused by Yunjian.


    Even brother Guang couldn''t care why he was so afraid of Yunjian.


    "Are you fucking looking for death! I won''t kill you today! I''m not human!" the flat headed man was angry in an instant. Regardless of brother Guang''s obstruction, he insisted on walking to Yunjian.


    The bald man is his own man. Brother Guang knows that if the bald man collides with Yunjian today, he will not be far from death.


    Brother Guang''s heart pounded. He was scared to death by the man with flat head.


    However, just as the flat headed man was approaching Yunjian, brother Guang''s roar immediately sounded:


    "Zuo Ping, you''re crazy! She''s the boss of our Falcon hall! Do you want to mix up?"


    Zuo Ping, is the name of the man with a flat head.


    Guanggelian called out the name of the man with a surname.


    Brother Guang really had no choice, so he said it.


    If you don''t say it again, brother Guang dares to promise that he will definitely go up against Yunjian.


    But against Yunjian and the boss of Falcon hall?


    At that time, the consequences of the bald man will be borne by himself. It''s all right, but the problem is that even he will be dragged down by the bald man!


    The five words "falcon hall boss" completely shocked the whole audience.


    Yunjian... Falcon hall boss?


    Are you... Are you kidding?


    According to the legend, it took more than half a year to turn the Falcon hall into the Luocha of the first gang in Zhejiang Province?


    Is that the little girl in front of you?


    Don''t forget that not long ago, Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall, also included the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Moreover, the original Falcon hall, that is, the original Longtou Gang, was also the lowest in the gang ranking of Zhejiang Province half a year ago.


    But now it took Luocha of Falcon hall more than half a year to turn Falcon hall into the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    When the news came out, it was a complete shock.


    But what did brother Guang say just now?


    The woman who led the Falcon hall to become the first gang in Zhejiang Province was the underage girl in front of her?


    This... How possible!


    "... what! This, how could this be possible! She is? She is the boss of our Falcon hall!?" the flat headed man''s feet straightened and paused in place. He looked at the cloud paper standing not far away and almost dropped his chin in amazement.


    This sudden blow made the flat headed man''s whole body tight. He looked at the cloud paper in front of him, and his feet didn''t dare to step forward any more.


    People around also heard brother Guang''s voice clearly. At the moment, everyone looked at Yunjian with frightening eyes.


    No wonder her driving skills are so excellent. Unexpectedly, she is the boss of... Falcon hall!


    "Can there be a fake? I saw it with my own eyes!" brother Guang closed his eyes, and then he fell to the ground as if paralyzed.


    Just like Yunjian, brother Guang knows he can''t escape this time.


    He almost pushed their elder brother of the Falcon hall off the cliff just now! And indirectly broke her Ferrari.


    With these two points, brother Guang is sure that he is not far from death.


    Hearing what brother Guang, the senior manager of Falcon hall, said, all the people present took a breath.


    Seeing the little girl in front of her, she is really the boss of Falcon hall, Luocha.


    I didn''t expect Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall, to be so young!


    Everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 948

    When they were stunned, Yunjian had come to brother Guang and others.


    "You also know the rules of Falcon hall." Yun Jian opened her mouth, and her meaning was very obvious.


    Hearing what Yunjian said, brother Guang knew he was finished.


    As far as Yunjian''s original means of dealing with people are concerned, brother Guang knows that they will be doomed this time.


    You know, the sniper sent by the boss of the overpass Gang seriously injured Xu Zetian, forcing Xu Zetian to die.


    Yunjian forcibly rescues Xu Zetian Tian Tian. Without saying anything, he goes to the overpass Gang alone and destroys the whole gang of the overpass gang.


    With this story, brother Guang knew he was absolutely miserable this time.


    Falcon hall expressly stipulates that no one in Falcon hall is allowed to make trouble outside under the name of Falcon hall.


    But on this one, his brother alone has done a lot.


    He even persecuted many beautiful girls and women in the name of Falcon hall, and he has done a lot of such things.


    At that time, brother Guang thought that as long as he took it easy and didn''t be found.


    But brother Guang never dreamed that he would be caught by the boss of his own gang.


    "Know... Know..." brother Guang trembled with fear. Under the oppression of Yunjian, he still opened his mouth in fear.


    "Those who violate the rules of our Falcon hall will regard the rules of our Falcon hall as children''s playwrights and expel them from the gang with their hands!" Yunjian''s eyes moved. At the moment, she looked like a natural king.


    These words and deeds are like bad news from hell.


    Brother Guang rushed to Yunjian again and knelt down: "Jian... Sister Jian! Please give me another chance... No, please don''t waste my hands. I''ll leave the Falcon hall and the Falcon Hall..."


    If his hands are wasted, he will really become a waste.


    Brother Guang knew that it was inevitable that he was expelled from the Falcon hall.


    "This is just one of them. Our private account hasn''t been calculated yet." Yunjian didn''t leave a trace to avoid brother Guang''s kneeling. Her cold face didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    Private account? Brother Guang shivered all over.


    Then Yunjian''s voice came again. At the same time, there was a cold tone in his words: "just now you deliberately crashed into the Ferrari sports car driven by my brother, resulting in the brake failure of that car, and my brother almost died."


    "And the scrapped Ferrari is my car. How should we calculate this account?"


    Yunjian''s words made the people present stare in horror.


    What, the Ferrari just now didn''t have its own brake failure, but man-made?


    Just when everyone present questioned the authenticity of this matter, brother Guang knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Yunjian:


    "Sister Jian, I''m wrong. Sister Jian, please let me go. I don''t dare anymore..."


    Let alone brother Guang, a big man will kowtow to Yunjian.


    Who is Yunjian? The boss of Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    That''s black!


    Even if Yunjian kills brother Guang, he can be safe, not to mention abolishing him?


    And it''s strange that Yunjian didn''t kill him just now!


    "Let you go? Yes." Yunjian squinted. She suddenly held her chest in her hands and looked at brother Guang in front of her.


    As soon as Yunjian said he could let himself go, brother Guang immediately raised his head, swallowed, and then stared at Yunjian with his dark eyes: "really? I..."


    Before brother Guang finished, he was interrupted by Yun Jian: "you waste your hands, and I''ll let you go."


    Waste your hands? This sentence came out of the mouth of the underage girl. Why is it so easy and comfortable?


    Everyone present was surprised.


    "Bang!" at this time, I saw that Yunjian suddenly lost something to brother chaoguang.


    When they saw the thing, they all stopped in surprise.


    Butterfly knife.


    Yunjian even has a knife ready!

 Chapter 949

    Brother Guang looked at Yunjian and threw a butterfly knife in front of him. He was so frightened that his whole body was shaking.


    "Jian......" brother Guang didn''t dare to waste his hand. He didn''t have the courage, so he asked for mercy.


    Yun Jian interrupted him directly. She heard the speech and shouted, "do it!"


    Brother Guang shuddered.


    Just as brother Guang shivered, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the butterfly knife on the ground. She stamped her foot and kicked the butterfly knife.


    The butterfly knife bounced directly from the ground because of the bouncing force of its feet.


    Yunjian backhanded, she grabbed the butterfly knife bouncing from the ground.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll help you." Yunjian smiled darkly, and then she held the butterfly knife and took a step closer to brother Guang.


    "Don''t, no, I''m wrong..." brother Guang changed his kneeling position to sitting on the ground, and then moved his ass back.


    Retreating, brother Guang''s body trembled even more.


    At the moment Yunjian raised his hand, brother Guang was so frightened that he closed his eyes directly.


    "Hoo Hoo -" the evening wind is still boasting.


    The people around did not dare to make any noise.


    Therefore, the sound of the evening wind is even more wanton.


    After a gust of wind, brother Guang didn''t feel the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand falling towards him.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yunjian go away.


    He took a breath, but saw Yunjian and Ge Xuan walking away. Yunjian still had a phone in her hand. She was telling Duan Lei at the other end of the phone about it.


    Of course, Yunjian can''t let brother Guang go so easily, but she doesn''t intend to do it herself, because... It''s dirty.


    When brother Guang relaxed, he heard Yunjian call Duan Lei in the distance. When he heard that he mentioned himself, brother Guang pricked his ears, but he heard that Yunjian over there gave only seven words:


    "Give me the whole to die!"


    Brother Guang was stunned by Yunjian''s words on the spot.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to the owner of the Maybach sports car just robbed. The Maybach sports car was used by Yunjian to save Ge Xuan, and many places slipped in the door.


    Yunjian compensated the owner a lot of money and sent her own Ferrari sports car to the original Ferrari sports car company for repair.


    Every time Yunjian broke the car in his previous life, he took it to the original Ferrari sports car company for repair.


    Yunjian''s Ferrari sports car has to be repaired for some time, so Yunjian can only rob Si''s Lamborghini to drive during this period.


    Yunjian doesn''t matter, because she can catch Si''s Lamborghini if she wants to open it.


    After contacting the original Ferrari sports car company and reporting the address on cloud paper, a special person will come and pull.


    It can be regarded as a one-stop whole process service.


    It''s late when Yunjian finishes handling these things.


    Ge Xuan felt sorry for Yunjian. She lent herself a Ferrari and broke someone else''s car.


    However, Yunjian looked indifferent, which relieved Ge Xuan.


    "Sister, are you really the boss of Falcon hall?" Ge Xuan endured for a long time. He finally asked about it.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t hide it at all.


    "Does dad know this?" Ge Xuan was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "I don''t know." Yun Jian replied very simply.


    "Then don''t let dad know about it, and you are still in the army." Ge Xuan said. He paused, and then continued: "don''t let some people who want to know about it."


    Yunjian knew that GE Xuan said all this for her own good. She nodded.

 Chapter 950

    Ge Xuan''s care warmed Yunjian''s heart.


    Ge Xuan feels different from Yun Yi. Yun Yi is the kind of person who will talk about caring all the time, while GE Xuan is the kind of person who doesn''t admit that he cares about you.


    But people like GE Xuan who don''t even admit that they care about you, the more hidden they are.


    Yunjian also knew that GE Xuan was afraid that if his identity as the boss of the Falcon hall was exposed, it would affect his reputation in the army.


    After all, what hung on her head was the identity of the head of the Falcon hall.


    Even if the Falcon hall she manages never allows people in the gang to bully the weak, others will think that she is black.


    It feels different.


    However, Yunjian is not afraid of being Ge Junjian. He knows his identity as the boss of the Falcon hall.


    After all, Ge Junjian knows his identity as the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, including the group of senior special forces.


    Of course, these people are tight lipped.


    This makes Yunjian feel gratified.


    Ge Xuan''s two brothers also followed Ge Xuan home.


    Yunjian followed Ge Xuan to ge Junjian''s house first.


    Although it was late now, when Yunjian and Ge Xuan entered the gate of Ge Junjian''s house, they saw Qin Yirou run into the kitchen and bring out four bowls of mung bean soup for her, Ge Xuan and Ge Xuan''s two brothers.


    "You can count back. I keep the mung bean soup warm in the pot. It''s still hot. Eat it while it''s hot. Go to bed early later. You''re still growing. Pay attention to your health."


    Qin Yirou said, going back and forth to the kitchen twice, brought out four bowls of mung bean soup from the kitchen and put them on the long table in the living room.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    So the four went over and picked up mung bean soup.


    When GE Xuan drank the mung bean soup, Yunjian saw a tear drop obviously from the corner of his eye, and then the tear drop fell into the bowl.


    Ge Xuan has never experienced maternal love.


    But he never thought he could experience it here in Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan''s friends told him that his stepmother was a kind-hearted woman. She must be a set on the surface and a set behind Ge Junjian.


    He also pretended to be nice to ge Junjian.


    But Qin Yirou gave him a different feeling.


    Ge Xuan doesn''t know why she is so firm. Qin Yirou is different from herself.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Yirou treats herself the same in front of Ge Junjian and behind others?


    Qin Yirou''s feeling is that kind of light good. Although this feeling is flat and light, it can give people a happy and warm feeling.


    So Ge Xuan wept, but he covered it up well. In addition to Yunjian, no one else saw his tears at all.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan made up his mind to repay Qin Yirou with his own heart.


    From now on, Qin Yirou is his mother, Yunjian is his sister, Yunyi is his brother, and they are a family!


    ......


    After eating mung bean soup and returning to Dong Ruan''s house, Yunjian fell asleep.


    Si Yi hasn''t returned from the dark soul organization yet.


    Although the night without Si Yi is less warm, Yunjian can still sleep.


    The next day, he went home from morning exercises with Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi. Yunjian changed into clean clothes and went to the old place to have a round with Ning Lanlan.


    She didn''t forget to go to the zoo.


    Yunjian saw Ning Lanlan standing there all the way. At this moment, several young boys and girls stood beside Ning Lanlan.


    But it is not difficult to see that these boys and girls are Ning Lanlan''s friends.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Ning Lanlan secretly ran away with Yunjian''s hand in her arm at almost the same time, and then secretly whispered to Yunjian:


    "Jian Jian, did you try the underwear you picked for you last time? Ha ha, is the effect very good? Did you two... Have sex, huh? Hee hee..."

 Chapter 951

    "Cough!" Yunjian coughed lightly when he heard Ning Lanlan''s words.


    But before Yunjian made a sound, another girl stopped Ning Lanlan.


    "Lan Lan, what are you whispering with this beautiful little sister behind my back?" just said, a sweet looking girl with big eyes came over from the side.


    The girl came over and hugged Ning Lanlan''s shoulder, then looked at Yunjian with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Anmo. I''m Lanlan''s good friend at school. And that''s my sister anno over there. She''s a little shy. Don''t be surprised!"


    The girl half hugged Ning Lanlan''s shoulder and began to introduce herself excitedly.


    Finally, the girl who claimed to be an Mo also pointed to a girl who looked like an Mo in the distance.


    Yunjian raised her eyes and looked at Anmo. She paused slightly, and then stopped at an Nuo who looked a little shy not far away.


    Yun Jian picked her eyebrows. She rarely came to Yaxing. She knew why and asked, "twins?"


    The looks of Anmo and Annuo can be carved in the same mold. Ordinary people can''t tell who is who at all.


    It''s just that the appearance of an Mo and an Nuo can be distinguished by Yunjian.


    Yunjian is also a top investigator. She can even recognize Peter who changed his face at the beginning. It''s nothing to distinguish the twins.


    Sister an Mo was obviously more active. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she hugged Ning Lanlan''s shoulder and said to Yunjian, "yes, I''m my sister. She''s my sister. Hey, what''s your name, little sister?"


    This is an Mo''s straightforward and quick temperament, which is also refreshing.


    "Yun Jian." Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    "Yun Jian." an MO repeated Yun Jian''s words, and then she showed a happy look: "your name is really nice!"


    Said, an Mo also spit mischievously.


    "Everyone here? Ready to go." then a gentle looking boy with a pair of rectangular spectacle frames came from the side.


    Boys look good and have moderate skin.


    "OK, big ice, we know!" an MO teased the boy with his tongue.


    After Anmo Tucao finished, he turned around and make complaints about the cloud.


    "Hee hee, his name is Han Yichen. He is the monitor of our class. Although he looks as gentle as jade, he is a famous road fool in our class. Ha ha, I was really convinced by him when I visited a park last time!"


    I make complaints about the foam.


    Yunjian also gave a corresponding smile.


    Ning Lanlan''s good friends are all her classmates.


    Ning Lanlan said that she and her good friends often get together to go out for spring outings and play in all kinds of places.


    The last time Ning Lanlan borrowed salt from Qin Yirou for a barbecue in Ni Longjiang, she went with an MO group of people.


    At this time, an Mo and a group of people also welcomed Yunjian.


    And in the process of knowing that Ning Lanlan and Yunjian knew each other, because they borrowed salt that time, an MO straightened their eyes.


    An MO exaggerates that he will go to Ni Longjiang barbecue next time and borrow salt to hang a good friend back.


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    At the moment when they were ready to leave here, a cry came: "Lan Lan!"


    Listen to the voice calling Ning Lanlan. Ning Lanlan turns around.


    But when he turned and saw the man in front of him, Ning Lanlan shyly lowered his head and said, "Zhi... Zhiming senior?"


    Yunjian felt a beam of light looking at herself. She frowned and turned her head, but she saw that she was standing next to Xiao Zhiming. Shan Zihao was looking at her with glowing eyes.

 Chapter 952

    Yunjian didn''t like being watched with such eyes. She frowned and walked away without trace.


    Shan Zihao hasn''t seen Yunjian for some time since the last foreign language competition in foreign language middle school. Seeing her now, he is even more happy.


    "Lan Lan." Xiao Zhiming just smiled at Ning Lan Lan.


    "Hi, Yunjian, long time no see!" seeing Yunjian walking away without trace, Shan Zihao was very itchy, so he came to say hello to Yunjian.


    He is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    Last time he saw Yunjian at school, he was attracted by her.


    Because there is no girl who can''t be attracted by herself in the face of her handsome face, this is the point that Shan Zihao''s interest in Yunjian has greatly increased.


    What''s more, the last cloud note gave him a feeling that it was too mysterious.


    When talking to Peter, the words that people don''t understand are attracting their own attention.


    Shan Zihao is sure that he has never paid such attention to a girl.


    So seeing Yunjian go away, he rushed forward and wanted to say hello.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Ning Lanlan looked up slightly. She looked at Xiao Zhiming, put away her shy eyes and asked.


    "It was Zihao who brought me here. He said he came out to play together. Unexpectedly, he met you." Xiao Zhiming reached out and touched his head. It seemed that he was still a little confused.


    Although Ning Lanlan likes Xiao Zhiming very much, she doesn''t like Shan Zihao.


    Especially when Shan Zihao looks at Yunjian like nothing, Ning Lanlan doesn''t like Shan Zihao even more.


    Ning Lanlan has felt that Si Yi and Yunjian are a perfect match since she last saw Si Yi.


    The feeling of trying to match the two perfect matches again sprouted.


    Ning Lanlan may be different from other girls. If other girls see Si Yi, they probably want to win Si Yi''s favor.


    But Ning Lanlan is different. Her own heart is on her wise and wise senior. Even if other men are excellent, she doesn''t want them.


    But when she saw Si Yi and Yun Jian standing together that night, she felt they matched, so Ning Lanlan wanted to match them up.


    Because at first glance, Yunjian is the kind of person who is not easy to call.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Ning Lanlan transferred her attention to Shan Zihao. This remark came out of Ning Lanlan''s mouth and was not polite.


    Especially when Shan Zihao seems to shift his attention to Yunjian.


    But now Ning Lanlan is in front of Yunjian and doesn''t let Shan Zihao turn his eyes to her.


    Although Ning Lanlan likes Xiao Zhiming, she doesn''t like seeing Shan Zihao.


    "Don''t we... Happen to pass by? Hey hey!" said Shan Zihao, unconsciously turning his eyes to Yunjian.


    Of course, it can''t be passing by. Among Ning Lanlan''s group, there is a person he knows.


    The man is neither Han Yichen nor the twins of Anmo and Annuo.


    "I said it, how about it? You didn''t say you can''t call people?" just then, a very proud girl with her head up and a little makeup said angrily.


    Said, the girl also sniffed a few words: "allow Ning Lanlan to call friends? Can''t I bring my friends?"


    The girl''s friend is probably shan Zihao.


    The people who come today are all the students in Ning Lanlan''s class, about ten or so.


    Listening to the girl''s tone, I know that she must be incompatible with Ning Lanlan.


    In fact, the girl''s name is wan siyao. She is a classmate in Ning Lanlan''s class.

 Chapter 953

    In fact, the girl named Wan siyao in the class is also very proud. Just from the appearance, Wan siyao painted a lot of cosmetics. At first glance, she is a mixed girl.


    Indeed, Wan siyao is a very mixed girl.


    Otherwise, Wan siyao is a junior high school student. How can she know Shan Zihao in senior high school?


    "Well, let''s stop talking. I think we''d better go to the zoo quickly. I heard that the tickets to the zoo are not low. Let''s go in, but we must play from morning to night, and come out when the park is closed. That''s not a loss!"


    Ann Mo saw that the situation was bad, so she stood up and said.


    An Mo has no friendship with the girl named Wan siyao.


    Every visit is organized by monitor Han Yichen. Of course, most of the students who come out to play have a good relationship with Ning Lanlan and an mo.


    Originally, Wan siyao would not play with her, but I don''t know why. She suddenly told her monitor Han Yichen that she would go out to play together.


    Naturally, Han Yichen could not refuse. He was the head of the class. At that time, he organized the students to go out on their own on weekends.


    If you refuse Wan siyao alone, isn''t this crowding out mentality too obvious?


    So even if everyone doesn''t like Wan siyao, they can only think about it silently. Just ignore Wan siyao when they come out to play.


    So from the beginning, Wan siyao is a lonely person without friends.


    Ning Lanlan originally wanted to scold Wan siyao, but since an MO spoke, she stifled the evil spirit back.


    "Jian Jian, let''s go. Don''t ignore some shameless people, hum!" Ning Lanlan snorted, and then took Yun Jian and left first.


    Xiao Zhiming, standing in place, looked at Ning Lanlan''s angry face and smiled slightly.


    He always treats Ning Lanlan as his sister, so he usually takes care of her more.


    The meeting place was not far from the zoo, so Yunjian and his party soon came here.


    It''s still a long way from here to the gate of the zoo.


    At this time, Yunjian several people are still moving forward.


    Ning Lanlan is holding Yunjian''s hand and purring her cheeks. It seems that she is really angry because of what happened just now.


    The zoo is located in the suburbs, which is the back of the mountain.


    Just passing by the foot of the mountain, Yunjian heard a slight conversation nearby: "sleeping slot, the ticket of the ghost zoo is so expensive, I don''t want to buy a ticket! Isn''t this our money!"


    "Yes! I heard that along the mountain road here, you can turn into the zoo from the back mountain. Let''s go this way!"


    "Is there such a thing? Ha ha, hurry!"


    So far, it''s all male voices.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    Then came a weak female voice: "come on, it''s wrong to evade tickets."


    "Roll, roll, what do you know! If you want to go, come with us. If you don''t go, you can buy tickets yourself! Hum, you have too much money to spend. We don''t have as much money as you, ha ha!" a furious male voice sounded, with a push and shoving voice in the middle.


    However, after a while, a girl ran out crying. The girl wore two ponytails and looked like a pear blossom with rain and soft and weak.


    The girl was crying while running. Because she suddenly rushed out, she cried and didn''t look at the road, so one accidentally bumped into Ning Lanlan.

 Chapter 954

    The girl ran very fast and ran with her eyes closed. When she hit Ning Lanlan, Ning Lanlan didn''t feel pain.


    The girl''s body is very delicate, just like a ball of soft cotton.


    The girl bumped into the talent and reacted. She raised her eyes to Ning Lanlan and rubbed her eyes. She was afraid and said, "yes... Sorry..."


    Ning Lanlan is a warm-hearted person. When she saw the girl crying with pear flowers and rain, she replied boldly:


    "It''s all right! I can stand the impact!"


    Then Ning Lanlan wondered how the girl cried like this.


    As a girl, Ning Lanlan looked at her a little worried. She pursed her mouth and asked after half a ring: "what''s the matter with you? Do you need me to help you..."


    "I''m fine, thank you!" the girl wiped her tears, then she sobbed a few times and stopped her voice.


    The girl tottered to the zoo for two steps. Her thin body seemed to fall.


    Even Ning Lanlan couldn''t bear to look at it. She paused. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Then she said, "Hey, are you going to the zoo, too?"


    In fact, before the girl rushed out from the side just now, Ning Lanlan heard the dialogue there.


    From the conversation between the girl and several other boys just now, everyone present can guess what happened to the girl just now.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between this girl and the boys just now is, I can guess from the conversation just now.


    Just now those boys probably didn''t want to buy tickets to the zoo, and then they wanted to play in the zoo again.


    The girl thought it was bad and said it.


    Then the voices of those boys abusing girls just now were well known in everyone''s heart.


    "I... um..." in the face of such a friendly Ning Lanlan, the girl finally nodded.


    Ning Lanlan was kind-hearted. She looked at the girl and asked tentatively, "we also go to the zoo. Do you want to go together?"


    Said, Ning Lanlan also turned his head and looked at Yunjian, blinking at Yunjian.


    "Me?" the girl was surprised that Ning Lanlan would invite herself, but the girl quickly responded. She carefully pointed to herself and asked, "can I?"


    "Yes." Ning Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" the girl''s mood also slightly improved.


    Yunjian stood aside and listened to the girl introduce herself to Ning Lanlan.


    Then Ning Lanlan also introduced herself, and Ning Lanlan also introduced Yunjian.


    "Hello, you are so beautiful." the girl looked at Xiang Yunjian and added another sentence from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, thank you." Yun Jian wiped her red lips, and she generously replied.


    Wan siyao, who was standing next to her, reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes. The expression on her face was ferocious.


    Especially Shan Zihao looked at Yunjian all the way, and she was even more angry.


    I have to say that Ning Lanlan does have a way to make friends. Soon the girl became familiar with Ning Lanlan.


    The girl''s name is Tang Qixuan. She is a boyfriend and girlfriend with the boy who just yelled at her and asked her to go away.


    But with the change of time, Tang Qixuan found that there were more and more disputes with her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend yelled at her just now. Tang Qixuan felt that her breathing was about to stop.

 Chapter 955

    "Well, well, we can buy tickets and enter the zoo. We''ve been here for so long. What can we do when we enter the zoo? A ticket costs 35! We''ll try to stay in the zoo for one more second, one more second, hehe!"


    An MO stood up again and said with a smile.


    When they heard Anmo''s words, they didn''t hesitate.


    The zoo ticket price in 1999 was fairly affordable.


    At that time, the consumption standard was generally low. The zoo ticket of 35 yuan was already relatively expensive in the low-income era of 1999.


    Thirty five dollars can make up for two or three hundred dollars.


    That''s why those boys just wanted to turn into the zoo from the back mountain.


    "Hoo, finally come in!" Ning Lanlan said with a smile after they paid their tickets and came in from the gate of the zoo.


    "What animals are we going to see first?" Ann Mo broke in at this time, and she said.


    "Ask Jian Jian, what animal do you want to see first?" Ning Lanlan blinked, then turned his eyes to Yun Jian and asked Yun Jian.


    "Panda." Yun Jian pursed her lips and said.


    "Panda? Haha, OK, I like this!" Ning Lanlan said, clapping her hands happily, and then said excitedly:


    "Pandas are first-class protected animals in our country, and I have seen them in photos before. They are very cute!"


    Ning Lanlan put her hands down and looked forward to it.


    In fact, Ning Lanlan also likes pandas very much.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian smiled.


    About half an hour, Yunjian several people strolled around.


    Ning Lanlan walked around and went to the toilet.


    When Ning Lanlan entered the toilet, there were a few students standing here.


    Yunjian stood in the distance of the toilet and waited.


    "Yunjian, why don''t you pay attention to me?" Shan Zihao came over when Yunjian leaned against a willow tree to enjoy the cool.


    Listening to Shan Zihao''s words, I have a feeling of asking questions.


    Yunjian''s long legs moved slightly. She leaned lazily against the tree, didn''t even lift her head, and her eyes closed.


    But his ears could hear him. Yunjian sneered with a very lazy smile: "why should I pay attention to you."


    This flat sentence touched the hearts of Shan Zihao.


    Once or twice, Shan Zihao can still think that Yunjian is playing hard to get with himself.


    But he has never had a girl who can''t get his list.


    Shan Zihao took advantage of everyone''s going to the bathroom. He saw Yunjian standing lazily against the willow with his eyes closed.


    Her ruddy lips are particularly beautiful in the morning sun.


    Shan Zihao breathed deeply.


    "Yunjian, I like you!" said Shan Zihao. He stepped forward to Yunjian, and then stretched out his hand to hold Yunjian''s head and kiss.


    Shan Zihao believes that many girls can''t stand this posture.


    Especially those girls who have been forced to kiss by themselves, which one is not fascinated by themselves?


    He doesn''t believe in this evil!


    But Shan Zihao''s hand hasn''t touched Yunjian. Yunjian closes her eyes as if she was conscious. She turns around and avoids Shan Zihao''s pig''s hoof hand.


    And Shan Zihao never thought that the cloud paper with his eyes closed could easily escape.


    By the time he reacted, he had applied his whole body''s gravity to hit the willow tree.


    With a bang, Shan Zihao bumped directly into the willow tree.


    He was still surprised that Yunjian could escape so quickly.


    Just listen to the cold sound like Yunjian warning: "have you heard that the star detectives of Beiguang model company were ruined? I did it. If you dare to do something to me, I will make you a woman immediately!"

 Chapter 956

    Normal girls don''t say such bloody words, but Yunjian spits out words and never jokes.


    The whole person was severely hit on the willow, but after listening to Yunjian''s words, Shan Zihao took a breath.


    "Don''t play such a joke, I know you won''t..." but even so, Shan Zihao just treated what Yunjian just said as a joke.


    Nonsense, who won''t say it? Although these words rarely come out of girls'' mouths.


    But in order to publicize their abilities, boys often say something about how powerful they are.


    Shan Zihao only regarded Yunjian as a girl with a strong heart.


    But when Shan Zihao turned around with that sentence, he saw Yunjian holding a butterfly knife in his hand.


    Yunjian holds a butterfly knife and matches her cold face.


    Shan Zihao''s whole body was tense.


    "Yun Jian, is this knife simulated? Where did you get this knife? Ha ha, it''s the same as a real knife. Now this toy is made the same as a real one. It can''t tell whether it''s true or false..."


    Shan Zihao still naively thinks that Yunjian''s knife is a toy knife.


    Yunjian sneered twice.


    At this time, Ning Lanlan and others had come out of the toilet.


    "Jian Jian, have you been waiting? Hey hey!" Ning Lanlan came out with Tang Qixuan and an mo.


    Yunjian pursed her red lips. She closed the butterfly knife and put it back in her pocket.


    Just then, a man dressed up as a cleaning aunt ran from a distance. As she ran, she shouted:


    "There''s an accident. There''s a big accident. Some young men turned in from the back mountain. Ouch, it''s just a tiger''s nest. Go and save people! People are dying!"


    The cleaning aunt didn''t say this to passers-by. She said it to the staff of the zoo.


    The purpose is to let the staff run to save people.


    From the back mountain, just turned into the tiger''s nest?


    Yun Jian frowned.


    There are all kinds of animals in the zoo, whether dangerous or not, which can basically be seen in the zoo.


    In the zoo here, tigers are released in a high and big fence, which is like an open-air pit in the middle, where tigers inhabit.


    At least the zoo here doesn''t keep tigers in an iron cage.


    But as long as people don''t fall into the pit, these tigers can''t jump out of the huge pit at all.


    But listen to what the cleaning aunt said just now


    Just then, Tang Qixuan''s heart rending cry rang out: "he... They turned into the tiger''s nest?"


    Tang Qixuan suddenly turned pale.


    Tang Qixuan said that she seemed to be crazy and ran to the place where she watched the giant tiger pit.


    "Well... Let''s go and have a look." Ning Lanlan also turned pale in an instant, but she still suggested.


    With that, Ning Lanlan took a group of people to the place where Tang Qixuan ran.


    In the giant tiger pit, this group of tigers kept in the zoo all day have not lost their wild nature.


    The young men who turned in from the back mountain didn''t know this was the tiger''s nest when they came in. They didn''t find it until they turned in, but when a tiger ran over, there was no way to stop it.


    "Ah -" there was a bleak scream. One or two young men who were unlucky to be stared at by the tiger were torn to pieces by the tiger on the spot.


    When Yunjian several people came, there were already many staff to rescue.


    But looking down at the huge pit of the tiger''s nest from a high place, you can still see that someone has been torn into flesh and blood by the tiger.


    "Ah!" Tang Qixuan saw that her boyfriend was about to be attacked by a tiger. She screamed and wanted to jump into the huge pit.


    Yunjian reached out and grabbed her.


    "I''ll go." Yunjian''s eyes moved, and then she jumped into the huge pit without hesitation.


    "My God, is this little girl looking for death! That''s the tiger''s nest!" someone stood in the distance and looked at the scene tremblingly.


    At this moment, everyone thought Yunjian was going to die.

 Chapter 957

    Yunjian jumped into the huge pit. After jumping into the huge pit, she landed steadily.


    This scene frightened everyone present, but also made Tang Qixuan''s heart tighten.


    "No! Come back quickly! It''s none of your business..." Tang Qixuan was very scared, but when she saw Yunjian jump into the tiger''s nest for her own business, she trembled, but she still wanted to jump forward to save Yunjian.


    Tang Qixuan was afraid, but she knew it was her own business. She was reluctant to give up her boyfriend, but Yunjian jumped down to save people for herself. She couldn''t hurt Yunjian.


    Under this huge pit is the tiger nest, in which there are at least 89 adult tigers. Although Tang Qixuan is a very timid girl, even so, she doesn''t want others to sacrifice for herself.


    However, when Tang Qixuan wanted to jump into the tiger''s nest, Ning Lanlan grabbed her.


    "Don''t go either. You''ll die if you go. I''ll save Jian Jian!" Ning Lanlan locked her eyebrows. In fact, she was trembling, and even her palms broke out a cold sweat because of fear.


    But how is Ning Lanlan willing to watch Yunjian die?


    Although she has known Yunjian for a short time, and she is not the kind of friend who plays from childhood to childhood, she Ning Lanlan is the kind of person who goes through fire and water as long as she recognizes a friend. "No, sister Lan Lan, it''s none of your business. I''ll go by myself..." Tang Qixuan pushed Ning Lan away with great force.


    Just then, Xiao Zhiming had stopped Tang Qixuan and Ning Lanlan.


    "You two stay still. It''s Zihao and I who want to save people." with that, Xiao Zhiming turned to call Shan Zihao.


    Xiao Zhiming is different from other boys. He is not only handsome, but also doesn''t like to show like ordinary boys.


    The real boy is talking about Xiao Zhiming.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhiming didn''t want to be cool in front of girls at all. He just wanted to save people.


    But when Xiao Zhiming turned around and asked Shan Zihao to go with him to save people, he clearly saw Shan Zihao move his feet and step back.


    "Zihao, we..." Xiao Zhiming was stunned. He just planned to call his good friend Shan Zihao to go down with him to save people.


    But seeing Shan Zihao''s fear, he took two steps back and interrupted Xiao Zhiming: "Zhiming, there... Is a tiger! Tiger, it can eat people! People have been eaten! And shouldn''t their zoo save people by themselves..."


    All this is an excuse.


    Xiao Zhiming sank his eyes, but he didn''t look back.


    Shan Zihao''s performance discouraged him.


    Just when Xiao Zhiming wanted to jump down to save people regardless of the list, he heard an Mo''s frightened Scream: "ah!"


    Everyone''s attention was diverted by Anmo''s scream.


    When the people present turned their eyes to the other side, they saw that the cloud paper over there had been entangled by a tiger.


    "No, Jian Jian!" Ning Lanlan said and rushed to the huge pit.


    But as soon as she took two steps, Ning Lanlan stopped in shock.


    The people present all stared, because when a huge tiger jumped at Yunjian, they saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian took a step forward. She flexibly shook the butterfly knife with both hands. At the moment when the tiger enthusiastically came to her, she opened the tiger on her side, shook the butterfly knife at the same time and plunged it into the tiger with its exposed abdomen.


    This knife is fast, accurate and cruel.


    If you slow down, the person who is knocked down will be Yunjian.


    The tiger''s blood, which was stabbed in the heart, splashed on the spot and onto Yunjian.


    Yunjian just blinked. She didn''t think she killed a tiger at all.


    But Ning Lanlan, Shan Zihao and others standing on the giant pit saw it, but they were in a cold sweat.


    Yunjian killed a tiger! She killed a tiger!

 Chapter 958

    At the moment when the tiger pounced on Yunjian, many tourists shouted:


    "Oh, hey, this girl is finished."


    "Who can blame her for killing herself?"


    "It''s good to die. Such people who die by themselves deserve it!"


    However, when Yunjian killed the tiger with his backhand, the voices of the surrounding tourists suddenly stopped.


    Ning Lanlan is stupid.


    Shan Zihao was stunned.


    Wan siyao, who was very unfriendly to Yunjian just now, was stunned in situ.


    Han Yichen, Tang Qixuan and Xiao Zhiming were also completely stupid on the spot.


    The moment the blood splashed, everyone present saw Yunjian''s smile.


    That smile is like death from hell.


    It''s like... She is the king of the jungle and the God who dominates animals!


    At this moment, everyone present couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After all, Yunjian is beautiful. When you look at it, you feel like a junior high school girl.


    But no one thought that Yunjian jumped out of the tiger''s nest and announced that he wanted to save people.


    Against the tiger, she can stab the tiger to death!


    How fast can we do this! Everyone present was frightened.


    However, the most frightened person at the moment is Shan Zihao.


    Do you know what Yunjian said to him at the beginning?


    If he dares to pester her again, she will turn him into a woman!


    Where would a normal girl say such a thing, so Shan Zihao didn''t take Yun Jian''s words seriously at all.


    And the most important thing is that Yunjian had a butterfly knife in front of him before.


    But the list was nothing at all.


    Even Shan Zihao thought that the butterfly knife Yunjian played with was just a toy knife.


    But now?


    Yunjian just stabbed the tiger in the heart with this butterfly knife. The tiger was stabbed to death by Yunjian!


    If this knife is fake, how can it have such a sharp blade!


    As soon as Shan Zihao recalled it, he felt his whole body trembling.


    "Ah, she... She... She..." Wan siyao, who just sneered at Yunjian, saw Yunjian''s behavior, and she said three ''she'' in a row.


    Wan siyao trembled with fear, and even the bone marrow of his body trembled.


    However, at this time, Yunjian already ran to the other side with a butterfly knife.


    "Little girl, it''s dangerous. Go back quickly!" a staff member in the huge pit shouted in surprise when he saw Yunjian running over there.


    The worker just cooperated with his companions to try to catch the tiger attacking people.


    He saw Yunjian running this way. Because the staff standing under the huge pit didn''t see Yunjian''s action of killing the tiger with a knife just now, he simply thought Yunjian was coming to get in the way, and the roaring voice was not polite.


    But just as the group of staff frowned and glimpsed Yunjian, a figure flashed by.


    Several staff members are eyeing several Tigers with electric shock sticks specially used to catch tigers.


    Several tigers have bitten several boys who just turned in from the back mountain. One of them knows that his life is not long.


    Because his bitten intestines were hanging out, looking bloody and silent.


    Several staff members did not dare to do it for a long time. After all, these are tigers!


    But when several staff members returned to their senses, they saw Yunjian rushing towards the Tigers with a butterfly knife.


    "Little girl, don''t go, it''s dangerous!" a staff member roared with fear.

 Chapter 959

    If a passenger has an accident here, several staff members are responsible.


    Moreover, these young men who came in from the back mountain over the wall have had an accident. If they don''t save them and take them to the hospital, they may not die alone.


    Therefore, the emergence of Yunjian made these staff afraid that she would have an accident. The more important thing was that Yunjian was wrong.


    Just now Yunjian killed the tiger. Everyone on the steps of the giant pit could see it clearly.


    However, several staff members standing in the huge pit are like frogs at the bottom of a well. They can''t see the scene that Yunjian killed the tiger just now.


    After all, the huge pit covers a large area, and there are some large rocks around it. It''s not easy to see the position of Yunjian just now from there.


    "This little girl, is she here to smash the field!" one of the staff frowned, and then held the electric shock stick to chase Yunjian.


    At the moment, Yunjian has faced six or seven tigers.


    These tigers seem to be a group. When the boys turned in from the back mountain just now, these tigers rushed to people together.


    When the staff came down, the Tigers had almost bitten these boys.


    Of course, the most serious thing is the young man with all his bitten intestines hanging out.


    Because they are facing tigers, even if several staff come down to save people, they must save people while protecting their own life safety.


    Therefore, even if these tigers kill people on the spot, if they put themselves in danger, these staff will not rush up without a head.


    Because these young men broke into here by themselves, and they are not relatives and friends. If these staff can''t even guarantee their own life safety, how can they risk their lives for a person who has nothing to do with themselves?


    As for watching Yunjian run over there, this one said that Yunjian came to smash the field, but he ran over to Yunjian with an electric shock stick. Although the staff member was scolding Yunjian for running over there, he was actually good for Yunjian.


    If the staff member really just wanted to scold Yunjian for getting in the way, he wouldn''t go after Yunjian to help when he met six or seven tigers alone.


    However, when the staff took two steps there, Yunjian suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, the Tigers had rushed to Yunjian at a flying speed.


    Yunjian not only stopped, but also reached out to close the butterfly knife easily and stuffed it back into her pocket.


    Does she want to fight these seven or eight tigers empty handed?


    This is a real tiger! All the people present were shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    "My God, does she want to fight the tiger empty handed? She thought she was Wu Song!"


    "Crazy, this little girl! She must be very ill!"


    Some passengers standing on the huge pit had never seen such a strange thing at all, so they all shouted out in surprise.


    In case of such a strange thing, as long as it is not aimed at themselves, ordinary people especially like to join in the fun and watch other people''s good plays.


    "Jian Jian!" Ning Lanlan was so frightened that she was sweating all over, and her hands were tightly pinched together.


    Seeing those tigers jump at Yunjian, it seems that they are going to break Yunjian into pieces.


    But seeing Yunjian, she moved!

 Chapter 960

    Yunjian once walked alone through the Amazon forest with poisonous snakes and beasts. She once killed the wolves alone.


    Why is her Yunjian code named chashen?


    She is a person who licked blood from the tip of a knife and survived countless lives.


    She has fought alone and killed countless senior agents and killers.


    The seven or eight fierce tigers in front of her look terrible, but if she even trembles when she sees these animals in front of her, why should she call herself a brake God!


    She was not afraid. Even if she was penetrated by a bullet, she still survived tenaciously.


    In front of these tigers, she is not afraid!


    "Ow!" the leading tiger was startled by the murderous intention sent out by Yunjian. It paused fiercely and howled.


    The ferocity of the tiger is not covered. It can''t forgive outsiders who accidentally enter its territory.


    Even if the tiger has been kept in the zoo for a while, its nature as a beast cannot be ignored.


    After a pause, the leading tiger howled again, and then it seemed to give orders to the tigers behind him.


    Several tigers understood the order, and then rushed to Yunjian with the leading tiger.


    The real battlefield begins at this time.


    Yun Jian hooked her lips. As soon as she wiped her red lips, she showed a strange smile.


    The next second, the people present saw a flash of Yunjian''s figure. She rushed to the Tigers with lightning speed.


    "Ouch -" the tigers shouted wildly, and they ran enthusiastically to Yunjian.


    Until Yunjian is close to several tigers.


    Yunjian ran and ran halfway. She suddenly jumped, stretched out her feet and stepped on the head of the first tiger.


    Seeing this, other tigers turned around one after another to try to save the tiger whose head was trampled by Yunjian.


    The tiger, whose head was trampled by Yunjian, struggled desperately, and even raised his head to bite Yunjian''s foot ring.


    However, at the moment the tiger looked up, Yunjian turned over and landed. She reached out and grabbed the tiger''s hind legs. The next second, she caught the tiger and threw it out at the fastest speed.


    After more than half a year of exercise, Yunjian''s physical quality is very outstanding.


    Although the tiger is heavy, Yunjian''s handshake is a toss.


    "Bang!" the first tiger fell to the ground heavily after being thrown out.


    The tiger didn''t react for a while.


    These staff members were completely fooled. The staff member who scolded Yunjian for smashing the field just now was smarter. He hurried to stun the tiger with an electric shock rod while the tiger was dizzy.


    Yunjian used this technique just now. While avoiding the tiger attack, she grabbed the hind legs of one tiger after another and smashed the tiger out.


    A tiger was thrown to the ground for a long time.


    These staff members were stunned, but they also reacted quickly and stunned one tiger after another with electric shock sticks.


    The people standing on the huge pit were silly, especially Shan Zihao''s face, which could not be described.


    She didn''t smile until Yunjian threw out the last tiger and the staff knocked down the last tiger.


    At this time, a small bead of sweat had appeared on Yunjian''s forehead.


    But the morning sun shines on the girl, but it makes people look particularly beautiful.


    This is quite different from her who stabbed a tiger just now.


    The people standing on the giant pit looked at such cloud notes, staring at them with scary eyes, and all of them were creepy.

 Chapter 961

    When all the tigers were knocked down, several staff put the tigers in an iron cage, and then sent the rescued boys and the boy who had bitten his intestines to the hospital.


    It''s not over yet, but even so, it has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    Tang Qixuan went to the hospital crying. Before leaving, she asked for Yunjian''s contact information and said that she would thank Yunjian anyway.


    Yunjian didn''t care either. When Tang Qixuan and others were sent away, Yunjian had a round with Ning Lanlan.


    "Jian Jian, are you all right?" Ning Lanlan was scared to death by Yun Jian. She rushed up and took Yun Jian''s hand, looked left and right, and repeatedly determined that Yun Jian was all right.


    "Hoo, I was scared to death just now." Ning Lanlan relaxed.


    "Are you going with her? She has killed the tiger! That''s a living life!" Wan TSE make complaints about this time.


    "Wan siyao, please shut up. It''s called courageous action in my family!" Ning Lanlan felt uncomfortable when he heard Wan siyao''s voice, especially under such circumstances, Wan siyao had to say such a thing to Yunjian.


    "You..." Wan siyao was gagged, but she uttered a voice very unconvinced.


    However, before Wan siyao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Yichen: "well, stop talking, as long as people are all right, let''s go on."


    Even if something like this happens, it won''t stop people from playing.


    After all, Han Yichen is the head of the class. What he said is also a little bold.


    At least Wan siyao really shut up.


    Just as Yunjian was about to leave here with a group of people, a male voice came from behind: "little girl, wait!"


    The voice Yun Jian remembered that it was the staff who scolded themselves for smashing the field in the huge pit not long ago, but rushed up to save people with an electric shock stick.


    In fact, the quality of people''s hearts is not in the appearance, but in the heart.


    Those who say bad things are not necessarily bad.


    Just like the staff member who stopped Yunjian, he just scolded badly, but compared with several other staff members, when he saw that Yunjian was dangerous, only he rushed up to help.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian saw it. She turned sideways and looked at him.


    "Little girl, thank you just now! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have saved people so soon." the man touched his head and smiled at Yunjian.


    Yun Jian hooked his lips and replied, "you''re welcome."


    "Ha, then I wish you have a good time today!" the man smiled at Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded. After that, he continued to play with Ning Lanlan.


    The zoo is very big, but because it is off-season, not many people come out to travel.


    From morning to afternoon, the last few people sat down in one place to enjoy the cool.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wan siyao stood up with a heavy face. Before she left, she pushed a list, showing an expression of ''I''ll report you if you don''t come''.


    No one saw this small move, but Yunjian saw it.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips, but he didn''t care much.


    After a while, Shan Zihao got up and left the toilet.


    "You play here first. I have something to say with Jian Jian!" Ning Lanlan suddenly remembered something. She came over, took Yun Jian''s hand and went to the nearby grove.


    She also wants to ask Yunjian about some private affairs between girls.


    So Ning Lanlan took Yunjian and walked to a place long away from everyone.


    "Jian Jian, I......" Ning Lanlan just thought of a voice.


    "Ah... Um..." a groan came.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank, and Ning Lanlan was startled.


    However, curiosity haunted Ning Lanlan. When Ning Lanlan took Yunjian there and saw two people doing unspeakable things, Ning Lanlan almost fell out of her eyes.


    Those two people are Wan siyao and Shan Zihao!

 Chapter 962

    Wan siyao and Shan Zihao left just now, and no one doubted.


    After all, both of them did go in the direction of the toilet.


    But no one came back after a long time.


    However, because we have passed many places in the morning and afternoon and seen many animals, now our feet are in extreme pain, which can be called low back pain.


    So it''s hard to sit down and have a rest now. No one will stand up and continue to play.


    So a little longer is a little longer, and big guys can afford to wait.


    But Ning Lanlan and Yunjian didn''t expect that Wan siyao and Shan Zihao would hide in the woods and do such a thing!


    There are many small trees here. If there are people standing in the woods, you can''t see them from the roadside.


    Of course, this is convenient for WAN siyao and Dan Zihao, a hungry man and woman.


    Wan siyao and Shan Zihao did this unspeakable thing with their backs to Ning Lanlan and Yunjian. Wan siyao wore a miniskirt today, which is convenient


    But Ning Lanlan couldn''t imagine. She just wanted to take Yunjian out and whisper, but she didn''t expect to see such a hot scene!


    No wonder she didn''t inform Shan Zihao. Shan Zihao also knew that they were coming to the zoo today.


    Why did Wan siyao, who never participated in the activities organized by them, make an exception today.


    When Ning Lanlan just saw this scene, she almost screamed. Finally, she was covered by Yunjian and leaned against a big tree, which was enough to hide her figure.


    "Zi... Zihao, do you like that girl?" Wan siyao gasped and spoke to Shan Zihao.


    "Oh, she? I''ll get it sooner or later!" Shan Zihao hit Wan siyao desperately, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Since he met Yunjian, he found that he had been infatuated with Yunjian and even hopelessly in love.


    Especially just seeing Yunjian''s flexible skill, his love for Yunjian deepened even more.


    Looking at Yunjian''s wonderful body shuttling among the tigers just now, Shan Zihao had an impulse to press her under himself immediately.


    And just now, after Yunjian killed the first tiger, why did he take the knife, fight with the tiger empty handed, throw the tiger out and let the staff stun and shut it in the cage?


    That''s because Yunjian can''t kill all the tigers here. After all, this is a zoo. Killing in the zoo is not illegal. What''s more, if there are no tigers in the zoo, it''s still called a zoo?


    From this point, Shan Zihao thinks Yunjian is a very careful girl.


    This made him appreciate it very much.


    Thinking of Yunjian''s wonderful body, Shan Zihao hit wansiyao again and again.


    Wan siyao likes him. He is a normal man. Of course, he has normal vent.


    But Rao didn''t forget to get Yunjian at the moment.


    Shan Zihao thought. He put his hand into Wan siyao''s chest, grabbed it hard and tossed.


    Yunjian and Ning Lanlan in the distance listened to the actions here, especially Ning Lanlan. She covered her mouth and left the grove with Yunjian in panic.


    "Ah, did you come back with the a whisper so soon?" an MO asked with the a smile when she saw that Yunjian and Ning Lanlan came out of the woods so soon.


    "HMM." Yunjian looked as if nothing had happened.


    Rather Lanlan, she was obviously frightened.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhiming saw that Ning Lan Lan was wrong. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ning Lan Lan. Looking at Ning Lan''s pale face, he frowned and asked.

 Chapter 963

    Xiao Zhiming saw that Ning Lanlan''s face was wrong, so he came over and asked.


    "Zhi, Zhiming senior, I''m fine." Ning Lanlan didn''t even look at Xiao Zhiming this time. She walked away with Yunjian in a confused way.


    Ning Lanlan doesn''t care about what happened just now. Although she is not serious at ordinary times, the scene just now is really hard for her to accept.


    Shan Zihao''s usual appearance seems to be Yun Jian. Although Ning Lanlan doesn''t like Shan Zihao, she hasn''t yet reached the point of deep hatred.


    But the appearance of Shan Zihao and Wan siyao just now completely subverted Ning Lanlan''s cognition, which made Ning Lanlan unable to accept for a moment.


    How can people do this? Shan Zihao said he liked Yunjian, but he told Wan siyao


    And the most important thing is that Shan Zihao is her best friend. Ning Lanlan doesn''t know how to talk to her.


    Seeing Ning Lanlan pulling Yun Jian away, Xiao Zhiming''s eyes sank. Although he had a strong air of elegance, Xiao Zhiming was actually a person who observed more carefully.


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately thought of Shan Zihao and Wan siyao. Why haven''t they come back yet?


    However, because all the people present were boys and girls with normal thoughts, Xiao Zhiming didn''t think about some complex levels.


    Ning Lanlan took Yun Jian to the side at this time. As soon as she came to the side, she gently opened her mouth to Yun Jian: "Jian Jian, if that list Hao dares to pester you again, I will help you kill him!"


    Said, Ning Lanlan also shook her fist. Look at her, it seems that she really wants to kill Shan Zihao.


    Ning Lanlan is now a little relieved, but at the moment she is very angry with Shan Zihao''s idea of making Yunjian.


    "Well." looking at Ning Lanlan''s lovely appearance because of anger, Yunjian hooked his lips and smiled.


    "It''s closing soon. Let''s go first." look at the time, it''s already more than four o''clock.


    The zoo here closes at 4:30.


    "But wansiyao they haven''t come back yet?" an MO asked in surprise. Then an Mo also puffed his cheeks, and then said strangely: "curious, it''s almost forty minutes. Why haven''t they come back?"


    "I think we''d better leave them alone. Let''s go by ourselves! Hum!" Ning Lanlan suddenly stood up and said, and then she took Yunjian''s hand and went to the gate of the zoo first.


    "I think so. At first glance, Wan siyao and the man are not good things. Let''s go by ourselves!" an MO broke his mouth and asked the people present to go first.


    Xiao Zhiming wanted to stay for a while, but finally he was persuaded to go by Ning Lanlan''s words.


    As soon as they walked to the gate of the zoo, a panting male voice came from behind: "why did you go by yourself? I just looked for a long time in the park!"


    It was Shan Zihao who caught up.


    And Wan siyao.


    At the moment, the flush on these two faces did not subside, but their faces looked as if nothing had happened.


    Shan Zihao said and came up. Then he went to Yunjian and stared at Yunjian''s exquisite face that haunted him.


    Shan Zihao felt itchy. He recalled Wan siyao''s body just now and invited Yun Jian: "Yun Jian, do you want to go to karaoke to sing in the evening?"


    This is an invitation, but he just finished saying this. The mobile phone in Yunjian''s pocket rang, and Yunjian picked up the mobile phone. Everyone only heard a mellow magnetic male voice from her mobile phone: "Xiaojian, where are you?"

 Chapter 964

    Si Yi''s mellow, gentle voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    The people present, except Ning Lanlan, were stunned.


    "I''m in the zoo." Yunjian sipped her red lips and smiled calmly. She replied.


    Both Si Yi and Yun Jian are usually quiet people. Then only two quiet people can have a topic together.


    Looking at Yun Jian''s rare smile, Shan Zihao couldn''t help looking silly.


    In his impression, Yunjian had only one expression from beginning to end, cold and indifferent, so mysterious and unfathomable.


    But just now, Shan Zihao suddenly realized that Yunjian would be happy to smile from his heart?


    But no matter which one she is, she gives Shan Zihao an impulse to reach out and press her under herself.


    But... Who is the man talking to Yunjian mobile phone?


    Is he handsome?


    Is he as tall as himself?


    Is he as popular with school girls as himself?


    You should know that there are only a few excellent people like yourself. Otherwise, how can Wan siyao lie obediently under himself just to beg for some rain and dew?


    Shan Zihao felt like an ancient emperor at this time. All women should flatter themselves and beg for their luck.


    But Yunjian escaped again and again, which made him feel that his self-esteem was damaged.


    Therefore, before Yunjian hung up, Shan Zihao couldn''t help questioning Yunjian and said, "Yunjian, who is he?"


    The tone of this remark was like who he was from Yunjian.


    At this moment, even Yunjian couldn''t stop hanging his eyes, but Yunjian didn''t pay attention to him.


    Si Yi on the other side of the mobile phone heard Shan Zihao''s voice. He stuck under the earlobe of the mobile phone, and his thin lip sank slightly.


    "Xiao Jian, come out." walked out of the zoo gate. Si Yi spoke.


    But Si Yi has just finished. Shan Zihao seems to have caught Yun Jian''s affair with Si Yi. He asks Yun Jian again in a heavy tone: "Yun Jian, tell me who he is!?"


    "Are you crazy? Don''t make it as familiar as Jianjian. You have nothing to do with Jianjian!" Ning Lanlan heard the misunderstood tone of Shan Zihao and remembered what Shan Zihao and Wan siyao had done just now. She roared angrily at Shan Zihao.


    Then, Ning Lanlan smiled coldly at the list Hao: "I tell you, Jianjian has a master of famous flowers. Scum like you don''t deserve Jianjian at all!"


    This scum completely angered Shan Zihao.


    Shan Zihao even wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Yunjian, and said, "Yunjian, I really like you. Besides, does he have me for you, do I have my heart for you, I..."


    Just when Shan Zihao has something to say.


    Outside the gate of the zoo, a tall figure suddenly came in.


    Si Yi was wearing a black leather coat. Now he was walking in from the zoo with a calm face.


    The conductor of the zoo next to him wanted to ask for admission fees, but he was frightened by Si Yi''s eyes and didn''t come to ask for admission fees.


    As soon as Si Yi came in, he saw Shan Zihao holding out his hand and trying to grab it from Yun Jian.


    Shan Zihao wholeheartedly stretched out his hand to grasp Yun Jian, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by a big hand with clear bones.


    Si Yi stopped Shan Zihao''s pig''s hoof hand with one hand. He looked down at Shan Zihao who was half a head shorter than himself and pinched Shan Zihao''s wrist, forcing Shan Zihao''s wrist to "click".


    "Want to touch my woman? You deserve it!"


    Shan Zihao was pinched by Si Yi, and the bones of his wrists were broken. As soon as Si Yi let go, Shan Zihao was immediately thrown to his knees and rolled all over the ground. Everyone saw Si Yi take a step forward, stretch out his feet, step on Shan Zihao''s abdomen, crush it, and speak.

 Chapter 965

    As soon as Si Yi appeared, his handsome appearance made the people present gasp.


    At the end of the day, there is such a handsome man!


    Si Yi''s every move made the women present take a breath.


    Although the vast majority of women present only looked at it from a distance and had no other ideas.


    But Shan Zihao clearly saw Si Yi''s handsome face.


    So handsome, so handsome.


    Don''t compare with him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have one millionth of his list!


    Although Shan Zihao thinks so in his heart, he won''t admit it at all.


    Shan Zihao was trampled by Si Yi. Si Yi crushed Shan Zihao''s belly, which made Shan Zihao very painful. Shan Zihao is not such a tolerant person.


    Shan Zihao struggled desperately, but in exchange for Si Yi''s more cruel treatment.


    When Shan Zihao reached out and was about to catch his feet, Si Yi raised it. Then he bent down his tall body, stretched out his hand, grabbed Shan Zihao''s collar and directly pulled Shan Zihao up from the ground.


    Shan Zihao was not as tall as Si Yi, and he had shrunk into a ball with a kick just now. When Si Yi pulled him up, Shan Zihao was about to be paralyzed.


    Compared with Si Yi, Shan Zihao is extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    "Do you know your consequences?" said Si Yixie, with an instinctive infinite fear.


    "Let go of me, you take advantage of it! Hehe, are you the man who just talked to Yunjian? I tell you, she''s mine! Hehe, I''ll turn her into mine sooner or later..."


    Before the last word "man" was said, Si Yi pulled Shan Zihao''s collar and directly threw Shan Zihao out for several meters.


    This fall, almost didn''t give the list Hao a mouthful of old blood.


    Yunjian stood aside, her eyes also slightly calm.


    Shan Zihao''s words just now, let alone Si Yi, even if she heard them herself, she was extremely disgusted.


    "Don''t pull me, we don''t matter." Yun Jian said coldly to Shan Zihao.


    At this time, affected by the sudden appearance of Si Yi, no one saw Morson coming in from outside the zoo.


    Mosen stood outside the gate of the zoo and waited, but Si Yi didn''t come out with Yun Jian. He stood there and waited for a while, and finally walked to the gate of the zoo.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the zoo, Mosen saw Si Yi''s angry appearance and the list Hao thrown out by Si Yi several meters away.


    When Mosen saw that he was less in charge, he instinctively jumped over the gate of the zoo ticket gate and rushed inside.


    "Hey, hey, it''s almost time to get off work now, and you can''t go in before you buy a ticket!" the ticket inspector looked like he wanted to stop it.


    But by now, Morson had gone over there.


    "If you want to touch me, you don''t have to live in this world." Si Yi didn''t need to look. He knew that Mosen was coming this way. He put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked at the list Hao who was thrown to the ground by himself.


    Everyone present was frightened by Si Yi''s bold move just now.


    Even Shan Zihao, who was thrown out, felt something wrong.


    Why does Si Yi seem to kill himself?


    When he thought like this, he saw Mosen come to Si Yi. He respectfully shouted to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge of the house. Do you need me to waste his lifeblood?"

 Chapter 966

    The most thing Morson has done these days is the lifeblood of the disabled.


    The people who wanted to bully Chen Xinyi last time were all the lifeblood that Mosen gave to the loser after listening to Yunjian''s order. Mosen felt that he was quite good at the matter of the loser lifeblood. Mosen, one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, is good at the lifeblood of the disabled? Cough!


    However, when the people present heard Morson come over and call Si Yi "be less in charge of the house", the people around stared in surprise.


    Less in charge? Is there such a name now?


    But when the people just thought so, they just listened to Si Yi''s thin lips. He opened his mouth and said, "kill him directly."


    Kill directly?


    The words said by Si Yi are not heavy or light, but they give people a sense of dignity they have never had before.


    That feeling is different from joking.


    As soon as Si Yi said he was going to kill himself, Shan Zihao turned over and stood up from the ground, covered his chest and said to Si Yi:


    "Dare you!? if you dare to kill me, my father will catch you immediately! My father is the director of Longmen police station!" Shan Zihao said angrily, covering his chest.


    To tell the truth, Shan Zihao was really frightened by Si Yi''s words.


    Shan Zihao looked like he was really afraid that Si Yi would kill him.


    After listening to the list, Zihao''s father is the director of Longmen police station, and the people present are not surprised.


    Don''t say why Shan Zihao dared to be so crazy, isn''t it because his father is the chief of the police station?


    This matter is no longer a secret for Ning Lanlan.


    As for how Ning Lanlan knows, she used to go to Xiao Zhiming. Shan Zihao often said it in front of her.


    At that time, Shan Zihao also had the idea of Ning Lanlan, but because Ning Lanlan was protected by Xiao Zhiming, Shan Zihao never dared to move Ning Lanlan.


    Later, Ning Lanlan always felt strange. Shan Zihao didn''t do it to himself.


    Until today, Ning Lanlan didn''t know that Shan Zihao had already reached out to wansiyao.


    Si Yi was not afraid of what Shan Zihao said. He didn''t even leave his eyes to Shan Zihao, and he had already walked to Yunjian.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, he went over and held Yunjian''s small hand in his big palm.


    That gentle appearance is different from the appearance of fighting Shan Zihao to death just now.


    "You... Don''t you hear me! My father is the director of Longmen police station. Dare you touch me? Do you want to go to prison!" Shan Zihao even raised his head proudly when he saw that Mosen was still coming to him.


    Morson took two steps towards Shan Zihao, and he suddenly thought of something.


    Shortly after Si Yi entered the zoo, his men who had been sent to monitor Shan Zihao took some interesting things and developed them into photos on the spot.


    Because the last time Yunjian participated in a foreign language competition in foreign language middle school, Shan Zihao began to hook up with Yunjian.


    At that time, Si Yi had found out and asked Mosen to send someone to follow Shan Zihao all the time.


    Morson took some interesting photos he got out of his trouser pocket and splashed them to the ground.


    "Don''t be in charge of the house. Just now the ghost took some interesting pictures, all of which are here." Morson said, and he suddenly smiled.


    Ghost shadow is one of the men sent to follow Shan Zihao.


    When these photos slid on the ground and scattered everywhere, everyone present saw the contents of these photos on the ground.


    People clearly see that the protagonists in the photo are Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Shan Zihao and Wan siyao also saw it. The next second, they turned pale.

 Chapter 967

    The background of this photo is a dense grove, but it is not difficult to see that this background is the grove where the people just rested.


    The protagonists of the photo are undoubtedly Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Against the background of the grove, the man and woman in the photo are carrying a camera.


    But from the camera side, it can be clearly seen that this man and woman, both bare hips, are closely connected in a private place.


    In addition, one of them directly shows the heads of the hungry men and women. The shooting function of the camera is very clear, so it is not difficult to see that the protagonists are Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    And more importantly, Shan Zihao and Wan siyao, who went to the toilet just now, went to the toilet and didn''t come back.


    I didn''t care much at that time.


    But in retrospect


    Several people present turned pale.


    Especially Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    "No!" when Wan siyao saw these photos, she was so frightened that she rushed directly at them, and the makeup on her face seemed to change.


    Wan siyao trembled and grabbed all these photos in his hand and tore them up one by one.


    "I have more here." Morson saw this. He took out a large stack from his trouser pocket and threw it out.


    It is conceivable that the expressions of Shan Zihao and Wan siyao at the moment seem more ugly than eating shit.


    Shan Zihao also turned pale with fear, but his first reaction was to turn around and look at Yunjian. He didn''t know that he really thought he had some shady relationship with Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, it''s not like this... No, it''s not! It''s... Wan siyao, a bitch, seduced me. I''m a normal man, so we..."


    "Oh." Shan Zihao''s explanation was replaced by Yunjian''s cold lip curling smile.


    "You don''t have to explain to me, because we don''t have half a dime." Yun Jian said softly, and then stretched out his hand to hold Si Yi.


    Shan Zihao''s life and death have nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, these are just your own wishful thinking!" Ning Lanlan also helped Yunjian to mend the knife for Shan Zihao.


    Compared with bining Lanlan and Yunjian, Xiao Zhiming and others don''t know the unclear relationship between Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    I see you now. I''m stunned that I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    "Zihao, you..." Xiao Zhiming also couldn''t believe looking at Shan Zihao. At this moment, Xiao Zhiming was no less shocked than anyone.


    Xiao Zhiming has been friends with Shan Zihao for several years. At first, he was friends with Shan Zihao because Shan Zihao was nice.


    But at this moment, he found that he was wrong.


    "Mosen, get rid of it." Si Yi gave Shan Zihao a look. He no longer paid attention to Shan Zihao, but handed the matter over to Mosen.


    In fact, he has given Shan Zihao a chance. It''s Shan Zihao who doesn''t want it.


    "Yes, don''t be in charge." Morson nodded.


    Then Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand and walked outside the zoo.


    Offended Si Yi, Shan Zihao''s future was ruined.


    Morrison will never be soft in the end.


    Finally, at Xiao Zhiming''s request, Mo Sen didn''t kill Shan Zihao.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Mosen doesn''t kill Shan Zihao is because in state Z, state Z is a country ruled by law, and it''s inconvenient to kill here.


    But Morson''s handling of the matter can ensure that Shan Zihao will never dare to think about Yunjian again in his life.


    Seeing Si Yi pulling Yun Jian away, Ning Lanlan quickly followed up.


    But Ning Lanlan said goodbye to Si Yi and Yun Jian at the gate of the zoo.


    Then Ning Lanlan watched the Lamborghini sports car leave with Yunjian.

 Chapter 968

    Ning Lanlan watched Si Yi walk into the car with Yunjian''s small hand, then close the door, blow the accelerator, and leave the zoo with Yunjian.


    "Wow, I feel that Jianjian is so happy. I really hope Jianjian has been so happy!" Ning Lanlan looked at there. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said a word. Of course, in this discourse, she was filled with uncontrollable envy.


    Ning Lanlan''s envy doesn''t mean that she also envies Yunjian. She is different from other girls.


    She envies her because she also wants the person she likes to love herself like Si Yi.


    But Ning Lanlan knows that her Zhiming senior has always only treated herself as her sister.


    But even so, Ning Lanlan doesn''t want to give up.


    ......


    Si Yi drives a Lamborghini and drives on the road with Yunjian.


    Just passing by the cake shop, Yunjian asked Si Yi to stop and buy a small cake back.


    She knew that Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya liked cream cake very much. Although no one had a birthday today, Yunjian chose a strawberry cake to take home.


    It happens that these three days are the small and long holiday of Qingming Festival. You can have a good time at home.


    As soon as they got home with a small cake, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya ran out after each other.


    "Sister, brother Siyi!" when she saw Yunjian and Siyi, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya shouted respectively.


    "Well, here''s the cake for you." Yunjian smiled, and then she handed xiaoyunzhu the small cake in her hand.


    "Wow! Sister is fine!" xiaoyunzhu happily took the cake.


    "Your brother Siyi bought the cake." Yunjian added with a smile.


    "Brother Siyi is the best!" xiaoyunzhu smiled and held the cake.


    Yunjian smiled awkwardly: "..." why is she just ''good'', and he is'' the best ''in xiaoyunzhu''s mind?


    But before Yunjian could think about it, Xiao Yunzhu came to Si Yi. He said to Si Yi in a coquettish tone: "brother Si Yi, you said you wanted to take us to the amusement park last time. How about tomorrow ~"


    "OK," said Si Yi, almost without hesitation.


    "Yeah! Little chestnut, great! Brother Siyi is going to take us to the amusement park!" Xiao Yunzhu happily took Duan Li''s little hand and jumped into a ball with excitement.


    While talking, the three of Xiao Yunzhu had run into the house to enjoy the delicious cake.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand upstairs.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Yunjian saw Yunyi standing not far away.


    "Brother, Qingqi came back in the evening. She got off at our Longmen railway station. I went to pick her up. Will you go with me..." Yunjian thought of it when he saw Yunyi.


    Just as Yunjian finished, Yunyi hurriedly replied, "go!"


    After talking to Yunyi about this, Si Yi took Yunjian to Yunjian''s boudoir.


    Yunjian was wondering how Si Yi took her to her bedroom. Didn''t he always go to his bedroom before.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much.


    Just entering the house, Si Yi''s overbearing breath came down as promised.


    Steady, Si Yi threw Yun Jian on the bed.


    Yunjian felt his heart move tightly.


    She obviously felt it. Changes in your heart.


    Once upon a time, her heart was closed, and no one could enter her world.


    But now this heart is full of him.


    Yunjian reached out to kiss Si Yi back, but saw Si Yi pull out a pure transparent underwear from behind her.


    When Si Yi took it, he suddenly leaned under her earlobe and moved his thin lip slightly: "do you want to wear it for me?"


    Until this moment, Yunjian suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to put away the interesting underwear given to her by Ning Lanlan!

 Chapter 969

    Yunjian remembered that he had put it in the cabinet at that time, but later took out the underwear out of curiosity.


    Although she didn''t wear it, she couldn''t help looking more.


    Later, Qin Yirou called her to eat, but she didn''t hide her underwear back in the cabinet.


    Just now Yunjian wondered how Si Yi pulled her into her bedroom.


    He used to take her directly to his bedroom.


    But Yun Jian didn''t know until just now that Si Yi had this idea


    Yunjian had just thought of this. Her dark eyes were still staring at the sky, and Si Yi''s voice came from his head again:


    "Xiaojian, you''re distracted."


    With that, Si Yi''s breath had come to her neck.


    He took a slightly panting breath and sprayed it directly on her neck. He slightly raised an arc lip, and the words gradually came down lightly: "you are so beautiful."


    So beautiful... I really want to rub his little note into my bone marrow, so that she can only be his person all her life!


    However, Si Yi didn''t say the latter sentence.


    With that, Si Yi turned his head sideways, and his thin lips touched the neck of Yun Jian.


    Yunjian was touched by this and gave the frightened whole person a slight shiver. She stretched out her hand and pushed Siyi. Her red lips took a sip, but she didn''t push him away.


    "Speak well. I''m going to pick up qingglaze at the railway station. Get up quickly." Yunjian said and reached out to push Siyi.


    Her eyes kept glancing to the side, and a trace of red clouds floated on her cheeks. She didn''t dare to stare at him.


    She could clearly feel that he was pressing himself, and a hot place was swelling somewhere.


    Yun Jian pushed it gently, and Si Yi stood up.


    So she thought that Si Yi knew he was going to pick up qingglaze tonight, so she didn''t plan to do anything to herself.


    But when Yunjian just stood up, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s hand, took her, pasted her back directly to the wall not far away, held her head and nibbled wantonly.


    After a kiss, at the moment when Yunjian was just breathing, she felt cold in front of her chest.


    I just felt that the big palm opened the hem from her waist, bypassed her underwear and kneaded it directly.


    Yunjian''s cheeks were red. She had just moved, and Si Yi had already released her.


    His note is still small. Even if he can''t control it, he can''t do it now.


    Si Yi surrounds Yunjian in the corner. He slowly arranges Yunjian''s clothes. After that, he hugs Yunjian in his arms. His tall body can be about a head higher than Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, you should grow up quickly." Si Yi breathed calmly and said to Yunjian.


    In this sentence, the hidden charm makes people imaginative.


    "HMM." although Yunjian said so, he actually had a faint flash in his heart.


    What does she do when she grows up?! She won''t.


    "Xiaojian, mom will go out for a while and take Xiaozhu when she comes back in the evening. They will go to your uncle GE''s house for dinner first. When you pick up the green glaze, the child will come together..." Qin Yirou''s voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the sound of pushing the door.


    Just as the door was opened, Qin Yirou saw Wu Liyi holding Yunjian, and the tall figure wrapped around Yunjian''s petite figure.


    At this scene, even Qin Yirou blushed slightly.


    Qin Yirou was stunned for several seconds. After that, she closed the door and said embarrassing words: "Er, mom didn''t see anything. Go on, don''t worry about mom..."


    With that, Qin Yirou ran downstairs quickly.


    Yunjian, who was standing in the house, was also stunned. She looked up at Si Yi for two seconds and tried to push him away, but she was more tightly surrounded by him. Then she said angrily, "don''t enter my house unless you lock the door next time!"


    Si Yi hooked his lips. He lowered his head and stuck his lips to her ear: "Xiaojian wants me to do something to you?" his tone was ambiguous to the extreme.

 Chapter 970

    If anyone here hears what Si Yi said, he will blush with shame at the moment.


    It''s hard not to misunderstand what Si Yi said just now.


    "Nonsense." Yunjian nestled in Si Yi''s arms. She felt Si Yi''s warm arms and felt the temperature rise slightly.


    Si Yi said that he really didn''t do anything to her.


    Yun Jian pursed her lips. She nestled in Siyi''s arms. Her face was close to Siyi''s chest, but her eyes were wearing a faint and warm smile.


    At this moment, her smile was not sarcasm, but a knowing smile triggered by joy from the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt her head sink. Yunjian was huddled in Siyi''s arms. She clearly felt that Siyi''s hand was attaching her head, and then gently rubbed it, as if she were treating her most precious thing.


    ......


    Yunjian, after all, has no driver''s license. Now the public security on the road is becoming more and more standardized. Although it is not as modern, it has been very considerable at least for 1999.


    And there will be traffic police patrolling on the road from time to time. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Yunjian asked Si Yi to drive on his behalf.


    When I went, I called Yunyi.


    Yunyi sits in the back seat of this Lamborghini sports car. There is only a little space in the back seat, but Yunyi doesn''t feel crowded at all. Now he wants to see qingglaze. How can he care about this?


    "Have you arrived? Have you arrived at the railway station?" Yun Yi poked his head. He looked left and right. He looked like a monkey in a hurry.


    "Not yet, soon." Yun Jian pursed his lips, just a slight smile.


    At the railway station, before the train stopped, Yunyi had to get off first, and then Yunjian accompanied Siyi to stop.


    There are not many cars in this era, and cars are even more rare in railway stations.


    Yunjian accompanied Si Yi and soon found the parking station here.


    When Yunjian locks the car, he walks with Si Yi to the place where Yunyi got off just now. Yunyi has already pulled the suitcase back for qingglaze.


    "Sister Jian!" seeing Yunjian, qingglaze directly threw his backpack to Yunyi, and the man rushed to Yunjian.


    Yunjian took a full hug. She gave qingglaze a full hug, then smiled and asked her, "how''s your life at home recently?"


    "Very good." at this time, qingglaze had drilled out of Yunjian''s arms. She took the backpack she had just thrown to Yunyi and walked forward with a smile in Yunjian''s hand.


    Standing in the back, Yunyi helped carry his backpack as soon as he got off the bus. At this time, his eyes sank. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Why didn''t green glaze rush towards him just now like holding Yun Jian?


    Yunyishan held the green glazed suitcase in his hand. He stretched out another hand and rubbed his head. He couldn''t think for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t think about it.


    The four went directly to ge Junjian''s house.


    When he arrived at GE Junjian''s house, he met a boy with short black hair coming to ge Junjian''s house from the outside.


    At first, Yunjian didn''t see the boy. She didn''t notice. She took a look inadvertently. Yunjian recognized the owner of this face. It was


    "Brother Ge Xuan?" Yunyi also met Ge Xuan. Not long ago, Yunyi had made friends with Ge Xuan and became a good friend. When he first met Ge Xuan, Yunyi was almost stunned, so he shouted in surprise.


    However, Ge Xuan, who had dyed red, yellow, blue and green hair in the past and was typical of a small gangster, now dyed back his short black hair. Just from his back, he looked majestic and quite handsome.


    Coupled with this handsome face, I can''t lose Yun Yi''s handsome face.

 Chapter 971

    "HMM." Ge Xuan touched his short black hair very heroically, then he smiled, and then said foolishly, "how about? Is this hair color suitable for me? Is it cool?"


    Said, Ge Xuan also put on a very handsome and cool posture, as if he were the most handsome person.


    But everyone knew that GE Xuan was just trying to make him laugh.


    "Cool! Ge Xuan, this shape is very suitable for you!" even Yunyi sighed deeply.


    That''s right. Anyone who has seen Ge Xuan''s previous style will probably think that GE Xuan''s current style is very good.


    "Hey, hey!" after being praised by Yunyi, Ge Xuan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go in, then. I think my mother has cooked dinner." Yunyi smiled at this time.


    "Well, go in quickly." Ge Xuan heard that he could have dinner. He quickly took the lead in greeting him in.


    Yunjian and Siyi are at the end. Yunjian is not in a hurry. She looks at GE Xuan holding Yunyi''s shoulder. They seem to be close brothers and come together very harmoniously.


    "By the way, there is a flower bed in our family. It must be blooming now. Do you want to go and have a look?" Ge Xuan walked halfway. He suddenly remembered this, and then immediately thought that girls like flowers.


    Seeing that Yunyi came back with a green glaze, he could think of something even if he didn''t ask anything, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Cheng, your family has a flower bed! Go and have a look now!" Yun Yi was worried that qingglaze had just come home and had nothing to give her, so he was excited when GE Xuan said that his family had a flower bed.


    "Go, I''ll show you the way!" Ge Xuan also smiled brightly, and then led the people to the flower garden.


    Spring is indeed the season for the recovery of all things, and Ge Junjian''s villa is not generally large.


    There are flower beds all around here, and they are not ordinary beauty.


    Yunyi had already put down his luggage and ran to the flower garden to pick many flowers for Qingqi.


    At this time, because it is spring and the sun sets later than in winter, the sun is hanging sideways in the air, leaving a wisp of evening setting sun.


    Because the flower garden was very large, Yunyi rushed to the center of the flower garden with green glaze. When he came out, it was almost dark.


    Yunjian was sitting on a big stone, and Si Yi stood aside. He stretched out his slender fingers around Yunjian''s hair, playing with Yunjian''s hair, feeling more interested.


    He likes everything that is his little note.


    After Yunyi and Qingqi came out of the garden, Qingqi held a bunch of flowers in his hand. The flowers were colorful.


    A group of people came home along the road.


    Just walked to the door of the villa, a Rolls Royce top luxury car parked outside the door of the villa.


    Rolls Royce luxury cars were scarce, let alone in 1999.


    However, when he just saw the Rolls Royce limousine, Ge Xuan''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    "Is this Rolls Royce?" even Yunyi was stunned.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She had just narrowed her eyes when she saw that GE Xuan had rushed into the house like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian hurried to the gate with Si Yi.


    Just inside the door, right in front of Qin Yirou, there were two people standing in front of Qin Yirou.


    One of them was an elegant middle-aged woman. At this time, the middle-aged woman was holding a bald head. The fat man who was half a head shorter than the middle-aged woman looked at Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan ran inside for two steps, then he paused, looked at the familiar and strange middle-aged woman, finally gasped a few breaths and shouted, "Mom..."

 Chapter 972

    Mom?


    Ge Xuan''s mother? That is... Ge Junjian''s ex-wife?


    Yun Jian squinted.


    Ge Junjian hasn''t come home yet, probably because the army is too busy, so he is still in the army at the moment. Ge Junjian will come back in the evening, but it should be later.


    However, just now, when the elegant middle-aged woman held a bald man who was shorter than herself, fat and wearing gold and silver, Yunjian always felt an unspeakable cold.


    Although he didn''t know how Ge Xuan''s mother would come back, Yunjian always felt bad.


    "HMM." after listening to ge Xuan''s cry, Ge Xuan''s biological mother, that is, the elegant middle-aged woman, responded to ge Xuan with flat words.


    It felt like seeing Ge Xuan, just like seeing a stranger on the side of the road.


    Just from here, we can see that GE Xuan''s biological mother doesn''t treat Ge Xuan as her son at all.


    Yunjian also clearly saw that when GE Xuan saw his biological mother looking back at him with such eyes, it was no different from treating strangers. He just had some excited face and suddenly became cold.


    Ge Xuan''s biological mother''s surname is Hua Yun, and her name is Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun is Ge Junjian''s ex-wife and Ge Xuan''s biological mother.


    At first, he married Ge Junjian only because he was arranged by his family.


    As the saying goes, it''s the kind of family match.


    So Hua Yun had no feelings with Ge Junjian. In addition, Hua Yun couldn''t stand Ge Junjian''s busy affairs in the army, snubbing her, so she cheated.


    As for Hua Yun''s cheating, she was punished according to the military marriage, but the object of Hua Yun''s cheating is the pudgy bald middle-aged man Hua Yun is holding now.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun''s uncle is an international business tycoon and enjoys a certain economic status in the whole world.


    Hu Chaoqun''s uncle is the kind of existence that can shake the whole business with a hum in the world.


    Of course, this is only for some people.


    When he meets someone more powerful than him, he can only bow down and be a minister.


    Hu Chaoqun escaped the punishment of Hua Yun''s cheating by taking advantage of his uncle''s position.


    Ge Junjian is already a first-class rich family in Longmen City, but if he is compared with Hu Chaoqun, he may not even compare with Hu Chaoqun''s finger.


    This is the gap.


    Because of this, Hua Yun betrayed Ge Junjian, abandoned Ge Xuan and followed Hu Chaoqun.


    It''s really not good to come back now.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Ge Xuan''s look was flat. He looked at Hua Yun and asked.


    "It''s said that GE Junjian is getting married again, and the bride''s status is relatively low, so come back and see what kind of woman it is that can make GE Junjian hesitate to marry a cheap woman." Hua Yun put her right hand on her left hand, and she said very luxurious.


    Hua Yun comes from a famous family, so she has a genuine taste of the gold of a rich family.


    Just now, Hua Yun said with a dirty word that Qin Yirou was a cheap woman, but she pretended to be noble.


    Because Hu Chaoqun''s status is noble and famous in the whole world, Hua Yun''s spoken language is to treat the old people with a kind of brocade and fragrance. They are all cheap and low-grade goods, and she herself is like a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    After all, according to Hua Yun, Ge Junjian is a promising one in this group, and compared with her modern husband Hu Chaoqun, Ge Junjian''s status is not at the same level at all.


    Just when Hua Yun proudly put on the airs of a lady, Yunjian''s cold voice came without concession: "cheap woman, don''t you mean yourself?"

 Chapter 973

    ¡ª¡ª"You mean woman, aren''t you talking about yourself?"


    Just when Hua Yun was confident that no one dared to refute himself, Yunjian''s words continued to come.


    Hua Yun always thought that all the people present were losers of her own, so she came back with her rich new husband Hu Chaoqun to see Ge Junjian''s joke.


    Especially when she saw that the wife who was about to marry Ge Junjian was such a weak and incompetent person, she laughed on the spot.


    My heart is even more cynical.


    But she didn''t expect that when she tried to show her dignity by beating Qin Yirou with words, a cloud note would suddenly pop up.


    Especially when Yunjian refuted herself with words, Hua Yun was stunned.


    After the reaction, Hua Yun used a more arrogant tone to lock her eyebrows at Yun Jian and said, "what are you?"


    As always, Hua Yun said with a light sigh, "cheap seed is cheap..."


    Ge Xuan couldn''t stand the ridicule of Hua Yun''s words. Ge Xuan interrupted Hua Yun''s words: "Mom, aunt Qin and Xiaojian are not the cheap goods you said! They..."


    He just wanted to refute a few words, but Hua Yun robbed him of the right to speak: "Ge Xuan, whose son are you? Who''s on your side!"


    Hua Yun couldn''t believe looking at GE Xuan. At this moment, she remembered that GE Xuan was her son.


    "I''m dad''s son." Ge Xuan frowned, silent for two seconds, and finally spoke.


    Ge Xuan found that it was not as difficult as he thought.


    His sentence is subconsciously standing on Qin Yirou''s side.


    "So now they are my relatives! At least they will really care about me!" Ge Xuan seemed not enough. He suddenly roared at Huayun with a deep look of disappointment.


    Hua Yun was stunned. She didn''t expect that GE Xuan would help Qin Yirou to accuse herself.


    But if Hua Yun had a little repentance, she wouldn''t have done such a thing at the beginning, so after silence, Hua Yun tightened Hu Chaoqun''s hand.


    "Ha ha, I really gave birth to a white eyed wolf! There is no humanity!" Hua Yun said softly.


    Then she hooked up Hu Chaoqun, twisted her ass, turned around very nobly, and left a figure for Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    When she was about to get out of here, Hua Yun suddenly turned her head and left a side. She said, "remember to tell Ge Junjian that I will attend his wedding. Oh, ha ha! I want to see what kind of wedding you can do."


    Said, Huayun also turned a big white eye.


    Hu Chaoqun standing next to Hua Yun held Hua Yun''s waist. Hu Chaoqun, who was fat and bald, also pinched Hua Yun''s thin waist and smiled: "honey, it would be good if they could have a wedding of one thousandth of our then economic level."


    Hu Chaoqun''s words attracted a burst of sarcasm from Hua Yun.


    "Thank you for your kind words. I have a high threshold and don''t welcome cats and dogs. Please bring a cleaner next time. I''m addicted to cleanliness... I''m too dirty."


    Yunjian pulled out an arc smile. She coldly looked at Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun who were about to walk out of the villa door and said these words faintly.


    After this sentence, Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun were stunned, but they quickly reacted.


    She said they were cats and dogs?

 Chapter 974

    "You..." after listening to the meaning of Yunjian''s words, Hua Yun turned back angrily, and even forgot her noble temperament.


    Just as Hua Yun turned his head, Hu Chaoqun grabbed Hua Yun''s hand, and then Hu Chaoqun''s fat hand attached the back of Hua Yun''s hand, and took the opportunity to rub it a few times: "baby, don''t be angry with such people, your body is important!"


    "This kind of people just envy our family''s money. They just play tricks. Let''s go, hum. At that time, we''ll give them a ''big gift''! Let them fight with the baby!" Hu Chaoqun said and walked away with Hua Yun twisting his ass.


    Seeing Hua Yun wriggling her ass and being dragged away by Hu Chaoqun, Ge Xuan''s last fantasy came to an end.


    His eyes were calm. When Hua Yun was helped on the bus by Hu Chaoqun, the Rolls Royce sports car gradually drove away from here, he let off his anger and completely paralyzed the whole person.


    Everyone present could feel Ge Xuan''s embarrassment.


    Who doesn''t want their biological mother to love and love themselves like normal parents since childhood, and spoil herself to the top of her heart?


    Ge Xuan also hoped that it was a pity that his mother never cared about him.


    When GE Xuan was a little depressed, a pair of powerful palms gently attached to his shoulder.


    "Don''t feel bad, child. We will be your relatives in the future." Qin Yirou''s eyes flashed. She looked at GE Xuan and comforted Ge Xuan with a pair of talking eyes.


    Ge Xuan felt his heart warm.


    "Yes, Ge Xuan, we will be your relatives in the future!" Yun Yi also laughed and said.


    Under everyone''s warm eyes, Ge Xuan finally nodded heavily.


    If Ge Xuan''s heart is completely cooled down after watching Hua Yun leave without hesitation just now, Ge Xuan is like a pot of cold water boiling by the fire.


    ......


    After Ge Junjian came home, Hua Yun didn''t mention it. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    But Yunjian is secretly planning at the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Yirou has never had a decent wedding in her life and has lived the essential life of rural women all her life.


    Especially under the instigation of Hua Yun, Yunjian now wants to give Qin Yirou a decent prosperous wedding.


    She told the snake lizard to invite international business leaders to show up on the wedding day of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian under the name of her ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Of course, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian don''t know all this.


    If they knew, it would be strange not to be scared to death.


    Yunjian knows that her mother has been a low-key person all her life. Now she just wants to help Qin Yirou make a high-profile return.


    A person''s life is so hard and short. If he can make a high profile, he needs to make a high profile. Maybe he has only one chance in his life.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian and Siyi took xiaoyunzhu to the amusement park.


    The three-day holiday of Qingming Festival is neither short nor long. Six of Chu Ning came back from the military academy. Chu Ning brought a lot of delicious things to Yunjian, and no other special things happened.


    Go back to school immediately. Not only xiaoyunzhu school but also Yunjian''s school will hold a spring outing this week.


    Even Yunyi and his senior high school held spring outings at the same time.


    The spring outing should have been held as early as a few weeks ago, but the weather was bad and it rained all the time. Considering the weather, the school arranged to go back to school on Qingming Festival.

 Chapter 975

    Although Yunjian''s school has a spring outing in the same week as xiaoyunzhu and Yunyi''s school, it is not on the same day.


    Yunjian''s school spring outing is on Friday.


    The head teacher ordered the spring outing early and explained that this was the last spring outing of their junior high school period. After the spring outing, after another Labor Day holiday, they would begin to prepare for the high school entrance examination.


    High school entrance examination, which is the starting point to determine the future achievements of an ordinary child, is also the most critical life test in the mouth of teachers and parents.


    Especially in 1999, the economic development in this era is not as good as now, and there is no popular network. Children have no way to go. If they want to stand out, they can only take the high school entrance examination.


    Under the repeated emphasis of the head teacher, the students in the class have been numb.


    Because Chen Xinyi is still on sick leave, she will definitely not come to activities such as spring outing.


    But both Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are there.


    When they lined up to go to the spring outing in the morning, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian rushed to help Yunjian carry their backpacks.


    But the boys in the class won''t say anything at all. Especially after knowing that Yunjian is the killer of the King team, the students in the class are elated when they go out.


    Some people even boasted that the killing God of the King team was in our class, which made the students in other classes envy for a while.


    The location of this spring outing is a mountain in Longmen City, called Zhaobao mountain.


    Zhaobao mountain is not really a mountain that can attract babies, but when you climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are temples to worship Buddha.


    Of course, the purpose of the school''s spring outing here is not only to pay their own fare without paying tickets, but also the most essential reason, that is, exercise.


    Climbing from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain is walking steps all the way. Starting from the lowest place and climbing all the way to the top, there are at least thousands of steps to go.


    "Shifu, Shizu, slow down, I''m tired to death! Hoo - I''ll go, this ghost step, my mother!"


    Zhang Jian carried Yunjian''s and Zhang Shaofeng''s backpacks. He had three backpacks, one on his back and two on his hands. He was tired and panicked. He shouted to Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian in front as he walked.


    "Exercise your body, come on!" Zhang Shaofeng touched his nose and opened his mouth.


    When everyone went up the mountain along the steps, it was already noon. The sun shone naked and the weather was very hot.


    Many people have stood on the top of the mountain, but looking at some school uniforms, it is not difficult to see that in addition to Yunjian''s school, students from other schools are also here for spring outing.


    "Hey, Jianjian, you''re here too?" Yunjian just went up the mountain, and a hippy girl came up.


    When I fixed my eyes, it turned out to be Ning Lanlan.


    But Yunjian was not surprised.


    When she met Ning Lanlan at that time, she said she was going to have a spring outing, and she also said that her spring outing was today.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect that his spring outing place would withdraw with Ning Lanru.


    "HMM." Yunjian squinted and nodded.


    "How... Master, do you know?" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t know Ning Lanlan, but he looked at Ning Lanlan in surprise, and then asked Yunjian.


    "Master?" Ning Lanlan came over smiling and shaking her head. Then she looked at Zhang Shaofeng and replied to him, "yes, we just met not long ago, hehe!"


    With that, Ning Lanlan winked at Yunjian, and then came up to Yunjian and whispered, "Jianjian, I''ll tell you, Shan Zihao and Wan siyao dropped out of school. The story about being in the zoo was spread in school by your family. They have no face to stay in school!"

 Chapter 976

    Mohsen even spread the indecent photos of Shan Zihao and Wan siyao in Ning Lanlan''s school?


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She pursed her lips and smiled slightly.


    This move is cruel enough. It''s more cruel than killing Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips, and the look on his face remained unchanged.


    But yes, Si Yi''s man Mosen works. How can he be soft?


    That must be as cruel as you want.


    "It''s said that he was forced to drop out of school by the school. Tut tut... I deserve it!" Ning Lanlan said with a smile in Yunjian''s ear.


    Said, Ning Lanlan also showed a very happy look: "Zhiming senior finally doesn''t play with Shan Zihao this time, ah, Jianjian, I''m so happy!"


    Ning Lanlan just said this. Zhang Shaofeng, who saw Ning Lanlan whispering to Yunjian, came up: "what are you talking about? You''re talking so hard!"


    "Ha ha, nothing!" Ning Lanlan waved her hand and said with a smile.


    After laughing, Ning Lanlan also formally introduced himself to Zhang Shaofeng: "my name is Ning Lanlan, how are you?"


    "Well, Hello!" Zhang Shaofeng also smiled, then nodded to Ning Lanlan, and then he was very naughty and pointed to Yun Jian: "this is my master!"


    Then Zhang Shaofeng turned and pointed to Zhang Jian: "this is my stupid apprentice Zhang Jian, ha ha!"


    Zhang Shaofeng just finished his introduction, and Zhang Jian was unconvinced: "master, why am I your stupid apprentice?"


    "Because you look stupid, ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng''s ability to tease people is not reduced.


    After standing here for a while, their respective schools will gather.


    "That note, I''ll go first!" Ning Lanlan heard that she was going to gather. She quickly waved to Yun note and ran over there.


    Yun Jian nodded, and then followed him back to the big army of his class.


    It takes a little time to walk back to the class from here. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian also followed.


    The head teacher over there, Mr. Yu, is already counting the number of people. There are three people missing.


    She had just looked around and saw the three Yunjian coming this way.


    "Hurry up, you''re three short. Gather first. Let''s go and visit together after counting the number of people. After that, we can move freely," Mr. Yu said.


    "OK, teacher, here we are!" Zhang Shaofeng looked very lively.


    The three walked that way.


    However, just as Yunjian took a step over there, she suddenly felt a man coming out of the grass.


    She had a hunch long before the man came out.


    Holding a machete, the man rushed out of the grass and stabbed Yunjian.


    Standing in the distance, Mr. Yu and others just saw this scene. It felt like they suddenly saw someone commit murder. All the people present were frightened at once.


    Some girls even screamed when they saw this scene.


    "Yun Jian, run away!" Teacher Yu shouted in horror.


    At the moment when the teacher shouted, Yunjian waved her right hand. She reached out and grabbed the hand of the man who was hiding in the grass and attacked her. The other hand then split, forcing the man to automatically release the machete in his hand.


    At the same time, Yunjian grabbed a machete and buckled it around the neck of the suddenly appeared man covered with black cloth. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who sent you to assassinate me?"


    The students in the distance were scared to death.


    Especially Yunjian''s skill just now, the people present were boiling with blood.

 Chapter 977

    Just now Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng came here well. As a result, a gangster suddenly appeared from the grass and stabbed Yunjian directly with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, how could the people present not be afraid? At the moment, everyone shouted in surprise and retreated one after another.


    However, when he saw Yunjian''s backhand, he subdued the gangster, grabbed the gangster''s knife and put it on the gangster''s neck, he stood on the top of Zhaobao mountain. Anyone who had seen Yunjian''s hand just now was shocked and stunned.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were equally stunned.


    But on the contrary, Zhang Shaofeng has been trained by Yunjian, and his response is quite rapid.


    Seeing that Yunjian put the knife in the neck of the man in black who wanted to assassinate Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng went directly and kicked the man''s back knee.


    The man was forced and knelt on the ground with a "pop".


    "You dare to assassinate my master, ya, don''t you want to die!" Zhang Shaofeng said, panting the man again.


    At the same time, Zhang Shaofeng pulled off the man''s black mask.


    After the black mask was pulled off, the man''s face was exposed.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes, but he saw that the assassin dressed as a man with short black hair was actually a woman.


    It can be seen from her face that this pink face looks not old, even about the same age as Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng kicked the girl. The girl didn''t speak, but glanced her face aside.


    Yunjian still put the machete on the girl''s neck. When she saw that the girl didn''t speak, she pressed the knife in her hand against the girl''s neck.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you." these words, which were not convincing at all, were not convincing at all.


    Originally, the girl who came to assassinate Yunjian glanced aside and made no noise. She didn''t seem to believe that Yunjian would kill her.


    But when Yunjian held the machete and slowly approached the knife towards the girl''s neck while talking, the girl panicked.


    The knife also cut her neck along the girl''s neck. Somewhere, a pricking pain came.


    The girl even felt the pain, and the blood splashed slowly.


    The girl turned her head and yelled at Yunjian: "you really dare to kill me!"


    The girl''s words vowed, as if Yunjian wouldn''t kill her.


    "Do you dare me!" Yun Jian squinted and smiled, with a trembling dignity.


    With that, Yunjian grabbed the knife in her hand again. She didn''t hesitate to wipe it off the girl''s neck.


    Teachers and students standing in the distance were scared to death by Yunjian''s move.


    Although Yunjian is the murderer of the king''s team. She is already a senior special forces soldier in the army. It is no longer a secret, but when you see this scene, the people present will still be afraid.


    In addition, even if Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier in the army, he can''t kill like this!


    "No, no, I said!" the girl felt afraid at this time. She was so frightened that she quickly spoke around her tongue.


    As soon as the girl took the bait and achieved her goal, Yunjian stopped in time. She dared to promise that if she was one step later, she would have cut the girl''s neck.


    Yunjian stopped. She narrowed her eyes and drew a strange arc. Then she said to Zhang Shaofeng, "take her to the edge of the cliff. Let''s go and say it."


    "Yes, master!" when Zhang Shaofeng heard Yun Jian''s words, he meant that he didn''t intend to avoid himself. He was very happy and grabbed the girl''s collar and carried her to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 978

    Seeing that Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng to carry the girl to the edge of the cliff, the teachers and students standing in place dared not move.


    After all, Yunjian is a man in the army.


    What happened just now may involve some secrets in the army, so the people present dare not follow.


    Zhang Jian gathered three schoolbags. He was good. He didn''t want to follow Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng.


    At the edge of the cliff, Yunjian held her chest and looked at the girl in front of her. She narrowed her eyes, but there was a strange luster in her eyes.


    There is no one here. Because it is a steep cliff, no one dares to stand here to play.


    After all, if you fall off a cliff, it''s not a joke.


    "Say it." Yunjian hugged her chest. She looked at the girl in front of her, slightly raised her eyebrows and said.


    The girl stood on the edge of the cliff. She covered the wound between her neck and pursed her mouth.


    "You should have tried my strength just now. I''m also very confident that I can kill you before you escape, so if you''re smart, you''d better not play tricks in front of me." Yunjian hugged her chest, but the lazy breath forced people to look at her again.


    The girl obviously had other ideas, but Yunjian said that she really paused.


    "My name is Gu Nian..." the girl finally opened her mouth slowly.


    But the girl just said such a sentence, Yunjian suddenly turned his hand and threw a throwing knife to her.


    The girl who claimed to care was slightly stunned by Yunjian''s throwing knife. She turned around and avoided Yunjian''s throwing knife.


    Because I was standing on the edge of the cliff, I missed this flying knife, but my foot stepped on the gravel at the edge of the cliff.


    She almost fell off the cliff when her feet loosened.


    Consideration is also a little strong. She was firm and steady on her feet, so she didn''t fall off the cliff.


    But when she saw some gravel under her feet rolling down the cliff because she couldn''t bear her own gravity, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian still maintained the lazy attitude just now, but the difference is that Yunjian''s eyes are sharp at the moment. She looked at her eyes hard and said in a loud voice the next moment:


    "Don''t give me nonsense and delay time. I''ll give you a minute to say your identity and purpose, or I''ll kill you."


    Yun Jian''s tone was quite overbearing. At the same time, she turned her hand, and several throwing knives appeared in her palm. She looked at her coldly:


    "Don''t play tricks on me, you know it''s useless."


    "Did you hear what my master said! Don''t play tricks, it''s useless!" Zhang Shaofeng saw this, and he also shouted at Gu Nian.


    As soon as her eyes sank, she knew that if she wanted to save her life, she could only say it all. Looking at Yunjian like this, if she didn''t say it, I''m afraid she would die.


    So Gu Nian pursed his mouth and said, "I''m the killer of Yulong continent..."


    "Someone posted a notice on the billboard of Yulong mainland. If you kill you, you can get a lot of money!"


    "So you tore up the notice and took the task?" Yun Jian took the thought.


    At this time, she swallowed her saliva, and then she nodded, "yes, so I''m here to take your life!"


    Yulong continent is a new continent. There are also killers in Yulong continent.


    Like the earth, some occupations on the earth also exist in Yulong continent.


    The only difference is that the people of Yulong continent wear the same clothes as in ancient times, and the people of Yulong continent can cultivate immortals.


    Of course, when the people of the Dragon continent come to the earth, they can''t use the ability of the Dragon continent, because once they use it, they will get considerable punishment as Lan Su did at the beginning.


    So when thinking about assassinating Yunjian, she can only compete with Yunjian with her own combat power.

 Chapter 979

    Yunjian had some slightly narrowed eyes just now, but she turned right at this moment. She recalled a touch of red lips, especially at the noon when the sun was like fire. When the light shone on her, she looked more moving at the moment.


    "I said, can you let me go?" Gu Nian said to Yun Jian. His voice was a little reasonable.


    "Do you really think you said I wouldn''t kill you?" Yun Jian hooked her lips. She suddenly became interested in the girl named Gu Nian.


    "What do you want? I''m just a third rate killer. I''m not a powerful role in Yulong mainland. It''s no use killing me." Gu Nian muttered.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, but didn''t answer her directly at the moment.


    Zhang Shaofeng standing next to him was looking at him stupidly.


    Yulong continent? What''s that?


    Why didn''t he understand a word the master said to the girl today?


    When Zhang Shaofeng thought of this, Yunjian shouted to him, "go and tie her hands up and take her down the mountain."


    "Well, well, I like bundling people best," said Zhang Shaofeng. He ran back to the place where Zhang Jian stood just now and took out a rope from the schoolbag Zhang Jian held for himself.


    He took the rope with him at any time, and it finally worked.


    Zhang Shaofeng smiled, ran back and immediately tied up his caring hand, and then pulled it with a rope.


    Gu Nian is a man of Yulong continent. She has thrown away the immortal cultivation power of Yulong continent. Her own combat power is not strong.


    So Zhang Shaofeng tied up his consideration by dividing two by three.


    "Don''t tie it like this. How can I finish the task?" Gu Nian struggled, but she was soon tied up by Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Do you think I''ll let you kill Shifu? Hahaha, sample, dream! Hum!" Zhang Shaofeng also pulled the rope.


    When Zhang Shaofeng pulled her, she hummed, turned her head and ignored Zhang Shaofeng.


    Because of the emergence of consideration, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng didn''t apply for the next collective activity, and the head teacher had no choice.


    After all, Yunjian''s identity as a senior special forces soldier was there, and more importantly, everyone present saw it and thought about the attempted assassination of Yunjian.


    If you thought about assassinating Yunjian, what would you do?


    So considering this, the teacher didn''t dare to say anything more.


    All the students in the class followed the class around. Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng to bind Gu Nian with a rope and stand in place.


    Finally, when the spring outing was over, Yunjian also asked Zhang Shaofeng to take care of her with a rope to prevent her from running away and dragging down the mountain all the way.


    I thought I was humming all the way, but I didn''t do anything.


    After Yunjian went down the mountain, he saw the green glaze standing not far away.


    Green glaze has long hair these days. Her beautiful black hair is very elegant.


    Of course, the green glaze was called by Yun Jian.


    Just saw Yunjian a group of people coming down the mountain, qingglaze came over, and then nodded and said to Yunjian, "sister Jian."


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, then pushed his consideration to qingglaze: "she''s given to you. Take good care of her."


    "Oh, why did you give me to her for discipline? I''m not yours..." after listening, she was unconvinced. She just said here.


    Yun Jian directly interrupted Gu''s words: "just because you are my prisoner now."


    With that, Yunjian also slightly drew a smile.

 Chapter 980

    "Sister Jian, don''t worry if you give it to me. Hei hei! I will teach her to be good!" qingglaze smiled Hei hei twice, and then she smiled and pulled the rope that bound her hands and walked away.


    Qingglaze came here to take care of her.


    Yunjian doesn''t intend to kill Gu Nian. She plans to keep Gu Nian.


    Although it seems a little risky to keep consideration, Yunjian thinks she can get something out of consideration. She always feels that consideration for this person is not as simple as it seems.


    "Master, that... Can I ask you what you''ve been talking about just now?" Zhang Shaofeng hesitated for a while before asking.


    As soon as Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s words, she narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Zhang Shaofeng.


    After a pause, she finally said, "a very fairyland place, just like a paradise."


    Yunjian made it up.


    "There is really a paradise. I thought Tao Yuanming made it up by himself!" Zhang Shaofeng suddenly recalled an essay he had learned, so he opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Maybe." Yunjian just said something ambiguous to Zhang Shaofeng.


    However, by this time, all the students in the class had come down from Zhaobao mountain.


    Class teacher Yu organized the students to stand together, then counted the number, and then let the students take the bus back to school.


    The spring outing ended in this way. For Yunjian, there was no place worth remembering except the appearance of care.


    And there must be a reason why Gu Nian will choose to sneak into Yunjian spring outing.


    After all, it''s not easy for Yunjian to start with Yunjian at school. It''s just that I didn''t expect Yunjian''s skill to be so good.


    After the spring outing, we returned to the tense review stage.


    Now it is April. The time of the high school entrance examination is generally two to three weeks earlier than other students who do not need the high school entrance examination, that is, more than half a month.


    The time of the middle school entrance examination is generally in the middle and late June. Of course, the time of the middle school entrance examination is different in every place.


    The middle school entrance examination in Longmen city starts on June 18 and ends on June 20.


    Therefore, in this way, from now on, the time that can be used for review is only more than two months.


    Therefore, during this period, the head teacher Yu became particularly strict, and the students have entered a tense review stage.


    As the days passed, the wedding date of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian was approaching.


    Apart from the last time Yunjian saved Tang Qixuan''s boyfriend in the zoo, Tang Qixuan went to Yunjian''s house to thank him at the weekend and brought some fruits, there was no other special thing.


    On the military side, Ge Junjian knew that Yunjian was going to take the high school entrance examination, and he didn''t arrange Yunjian''s task.


    Although Ge Junjian has decided to go to the military academy with Yunjian, the high school entrance examination is the first major examination in life. We should try our best to get a good result.


    Although the high school entrance examination still has two months, the head teacher asked the students to take out a piece of paper to fill in a high school entrance examination volunteer.


    It''s not time to fill in the real high school entrance examination volunteer, but in order to encourage the students to take the exam, the head teacher asked the students to write a volunteer to explain the goal, which school to go to and how many points to achieve in the high school entrance examination.


    Yunjian didn''t write the score, so she wrote a min military academy on it and handed it in.

 Chapter 981

    After filling in the middle school entrance examination volunteer and handing in this piece of paper, the bell after school will ring completely.


    Today is Friday, so school is early.


    "OK, after filling in the volunteer, the students can finish the class." the last class was the class teacher Yu, who was still holding the volunteer paper of Yunjian in his hand, and then said to the students in the class.


    Yunjian returned to his seat and left his seat with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    Just two steps out of the seat, teacher Yu''s cry came from behind.


    "Yunjian, you haven''t written the target score yet. Your target is min military academy, which also has requirements for results!


    "And from our Longmen city to Min City, it''s even cross city. If you want to go to Min City, the score line is not low."


    Teacher Yu stopped Yunjian because Yunjian didn''t write the target score of the middle school entrance examination.


    Just this one pull, one come and two go also pull out a lot of words.


    Yun Jian turned her head sideways. At the moment, she had carried a shoulder bag on her back. Her sideways eyes were looking at the teacher, hooked her lips and said directly, "I don''t write scores."


    Yun Jian dares to say "I don''t write scores" to the head teacher? So awesome? Challenge the head teacher?


    Seeing this, all the students in the class transferred their eyes to Yunjian.


    For the head teacher, most students are afraid, so when Yunjian spoke to the teacher in this tone, the students in the class were slightly stunned.


    "Why not write?" even the head teacher himself was a little surprised.


    "Because... I have to go!" Yunjian said the second half of the sentence, and her words had a sense of confidence that people couldn''t ignore.


    Confident and crazy, but no one thinks Yunjian is talking nonsense at the moment.


    Yunjian closed her lips slightly. She was carrying a shoulder bag and turned to the back door of the class.


    Maybe it''s the aura here. Even Mr. Yu didn''t make a sound when he watched Yunjian leave.


    Separated from Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian at the school gate, Yunjian walked home.


    Si Yi hasn''t been at home for a while. He went back to the dark soul organization, so Yunjian is bored at home alone.


    Just came close to the door, because Dong Ruan''s villa is a villa group.


    In other words, in addition to Dong Ruan''s villa, there are other villas around.


    Unlike Ge Junjian''s villa, there is only one family within a radius of eight miles.


    At the moment, when walking near the villa of Dong Ruan''s house, not far away, Yunjian saw his mother standing there and chatting with the neighbors near Dong Ruan''s house.


    These ladies who chat with Qin Yirou have good conditions at home.


    Qin Yirou met them by accident. They all thought Qin Yirou was your wife, so they gathered together to chat.


    Qin Yirou is also very speculative to chat with them because she is invited.


    Seeing Yunjian, Qin Yirou shouted directly.


    "Xiaojian, are you back?" Qin Yirou said.


    "Well, mom." Yunjian nodded and gathered his schoolbag.


    Her delicate and beautiful face attracted the attention of several expensive ladies around.


    "Yirou, is this your daughter? She looks exquisite!" said a noble lady standing next to Qin Yirou, looking at Yunjian carefully.


    The lady first met Qin Yirou, and then introduced Qin Yirou to several other ladies.


    The expensive wife''s husband''s family name is Yang. Mrs. Yang is very nice and has no sense of distance with her.


    Qin Yirou nodded and said proudly, "yes, Xiaojian is my daughter."


    Another lady next to her stared at Yun Jian''s face for a long time. After a long time, she said, "what a beautiful little girl. Sister Yirou, my son is in his twenties this year. He looks very handsome. He looks like your daughter!"

 Chapter 982

    This expensive lady just looks at the beautiful cloud paper.


    Moreover, Yunjian gives people the feeling that the eldest lady from the aristocratic family is quite temperament.


    Plus the people who can live here, naturally they can''t be poor.


    So your wife has a desire to get married.


    And the most important thing is that the expensive wife''s son is in his twenties.


    Because of his poor academic performance, he dropped out of school and stayed at home all day. He had more assets at home, so his wife''s son went out to pick up girls or bars. He was very busy.


    The women outside approached her son one by one, not only for the money of her family, but also the most important thing is that those women are poor to death.


    Your wife doesn''t like it at all.


    At present, Yunjian, a beautiful and good-natured little girl, your wife immediately became interested.


    Just as your wife finished, Qin Yirou smiled and politely refused: "I have always advocated children''s free love."


    Although this sentence didn''t sound too much rejection, everyone present could hear it. This is the meaning of rejection.


    "Well, well, what were we talking about just now? Continue ha ha!" Mrs. Yang saw that the situation was bad, so she stood up and made a round.


    Qin Yirou looked at Mrs. Yang, and she showed a grateful smile.


    "Get it! Free love, too relaxed for children, don''t have an accident!" the sharp words of the expensive lady just now.


    Although she didn''t point it out, what she meant by this was that she secretly pointed out that Qin Yirou indulged Yunjian like this, and Yunjian would make something sooner or later.


    Even if you get pregnant at a young age.


    Qin Yirou didn''t like to listen to this. Qin Yirou also replied symbolically: "my daughter, my mother is also responsible for an accident!"


    This sentence made several expensive ladies around silent.


    Yunjian, who stood silent all the time, narrowed his eyes and hooked his lips.


    The smile on his face did not diminish.


    Her mother is not a butcher now.


    At least Qin Yirou has learned to fight back now.


    The topic just now didn''t embarrass the people present for long. After a while, your wives began to chat again.


    Mentioning Yunjian''s age, standing aside, the short lady, who was about 1.5 meters tall, but stepped on a pair of high heels of more than ten centimeters, covered her hand in her mouth and smiled.


    Then the expensive wife opened her mouth and said to Qin Yirou, "my daughter is as old as your daughter. She and your daughter are also from the same school. I just don''t know if your daughter knows my daughter!"


    Then, the lady didn''t wait for Qin Yirou to reply. She smiled a few times, and then showed off to Qin Yirou with a very proud expression: "my daughter is in the top ten in Longmen No. 1 middle school! It''s no problem to test the best high school in Longmen city!"


    Showing off children is the best topic for parents to talk about when they get together.


    After that, your wife asked Qin Yirou, "I heard that their school uniformly requires students to set goals. I don''t know which high school volunteer your daughter filled in?"


    The expensive wife was obviously showing off her daughter''s achievements, and then asked Qin Yirou in a low cloud note tone.


    The purpose is to hear Qin Yirou''s words that Yunjian''s performance is not as good as his daughter''s.


    Yun Jian raised his eyes at this time and said, "Min military academy."


    Military academies generally have high scores, especially in foreign markets.


    Your wife was stunned, and then she looked at Yun Jian in a contemptuous tone: "the score line of the military school is not low. Little sister, what military school do you go to for a girl? That''s where boys go!"


    "By the way, little sister, how are your grades?" your wife asked again.


    "Not high." Yunjian blinked.


    This "not high" made your wife even more proud. Your wife pressed, "how much?"


    "I only got full marks in four courses last time."

 Chapter 983

    Under the pressure of your wife, Yunjian pursed her red lips. She smiled and said.


    Your wife stared at Yun Jian with her eyes still. It seemed that she was going to stare at Yun Jian and see a hole.


    In fact, whether rural women gather together or dignified ladies gather together, the most talked about thing is their children.


    Your wife just forced Yunjian to say her grades because your wife''s daughter and Yunjian are from the same school.


    A school is in the same grade, and your wife''s daughter looks very good when she listens to what your wife says.


    You''ve been forcing Yunjian to say that she has good grades. Doesn''t your wife just want Yunjian to report her bad grades so as to show her daughter''s excellent grades.


    Seeing what your wife said, everyone present has understood it.


    Everyone knows why your wife just asked.


    But when Yunjian''s words made a sound, the people present were stupid one after another.


    Even Qin Yirou didn''t expect Yunjian to answer with such words.


    "Not high."


    "I only got full marks in four courses last time."


    Yunjian''s original words are like this. The full score of the four courses is not high?


    With such achievements, looking at the whole Longmen No. 1 middle school and even the whole Longmen City, who can follow Yunjian to achieve full marks in four courses?


    Are you kidding?


    Even the most powerful Xueba will make mistakes!


    Several expensive ladies present listened to Yunjian''s words and swallowed their saliva.


    Especially the expensive lady who wanted to publicize her daughter''s excellent achievements through Yunjian just now was stunned.


    Yun Jian''s words were like a slap back at her just move, which made your wife''s face extremely embarrassed in a moment.


    "God, Yirou, your daughter is so excellent!" Mrs. Yang, who was better with Qin Yirou just now, heard Yunjian''s words, but she praised loudly and from the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Yirou was not too modest. Naturally, she knew that her daughter''s grades were really good.


    Of course, modesty is also indispensable. Qin Yirou smiled and nodded: "the child strives for his own success. We mothers can only encourage more at ordinary times."


    Mrs. Yang had a good relationship with Qin Yirou, and she nodded with great appreciation: "yes, your daughter is like this. I like it in my heart. Unlike the bastard in my family, I go out all day!"


    Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou had a polite conversation.


    Standing on one side, Yunjian pursed her mouth and smiled.


    When Yunjian caught a glimpse of the lady who was stepping on a pair of more than ten centimeters high and trying to crush her with her daughter''s grades, she left with some evasive excuses.


    Obviously, what Yunjian said just now embarrassed your wife.


    So she quickly left.


    Generally, people who can''t find a sense of superiority in front of their peers will run away like this expensive wife. In reality, there are many such people.


    "Let''s go out next time!" when she finally said goodbye to Qin Yirou, Mrs. Yang also said an invitation to Qin Yirou.


    "Yes, I''ll make an appointment to go out together next time!" Qin Yirou also said with great strength.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Yang, Qin Yirou took Yunjian home.


    Mrs. Yang was mentioned halfway, and Qin Yirou appreciated her very much.


    It can be said that Mrs. Yang is a friend of Qin Yirou besides Dong Ruan.

 Chapter 984

    When she mentioned Mrs. yang to Yunjian, Qin Yirou smiled and said, "actually, Mrs. Yang was introduced to me by Xiao Ruan. She said she was afraid that I would be bored at home alone, so she introduced Mrs. yang to me.


    "Mrs. Yang is a housewife. Her husband makes a lot of money, so she usually takes care of her children at home and lives a very easy life.


    "Last time Xiao Ruan introduced Mrs. yang to me, we met as soon as we talked. Now Xiaojian you make so much money, mom hasn''t gone out to work, and it''s boring to stay at home, so she often talks with Mrs. Yang."


    Qin Yirou said with a smile.


    Mrs. Yang was introduced to Qin Yirou by Dong Ruan. Dong Ruan herself has a friendship with Mrs. Yang.


    Qin Yirou has resigned now.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou worked as a sweeper in Xinqi company, with a monthly salary of 1500. She still felt very high.


    Later, knowing that her daughter was the chairman of Xinqi company, Qin Yirou quit soon.


    Part of the reason is because Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    Yunjian said she raised her, and Ge Junjian also said she raised her. They came and went for a long time. Finally, Qin Yirou simply resigned.


    "HMM." Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou''s smiling face now. It seemed that she was more happy, so she also smiled.


    Qin Yirou saw that her daughter was looking at her, so she smiled and said, "when your high school entrance examination is over, we can ask Mrs. Yang''s family out to play together!"


    "Yes." Yunjian still smiled.


    By this time, I had walked home.


    The next month or so, Yunjian spent in school, and the students have entered the final sprint stage. After all, the high school entrance examination is coming soon. If the students are not nervous, it must be impossible.


    However, compared with other students, Yunjian obviously has a irrelevant attitude.


    During this period, Xu Zetian''s injury and Adam''s injury have been greatly improved.


    Now Xu Zetian has taken back the sovereignty in charge of the Falcon hall from Duan Lei.


    And soon, the original leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, was completely integrated into the Falcon hall by Xu Zetian. Of course, Han Biao, the boss of the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, continued to take charge of the territory of the leopard gang.


    It''s just that the original leopard gang has become the Falcon hall.


    The boss of Han Biao and Xu Zetian became Yunjian, and the others came as usual.


    After occupying the leopard sect, Yunjian can now be well deserved to be called the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    All this is going on day by day. At the moment, the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, the terrible woman Luocha, who is crazy by the world, is sitting in the classroom.


    A month or so of quiet life passed as promised. Today is another Saturday.


    But today''s Saturday, Yunjian is sitting in the classroom, waiting for class to end.


    Because next Tuesday is may day, and may day is a small and long holiday for three days, classes are held from Saturday to Saturday, and classes are closed on Saturday as usual on Friday.


    As soon as the bell rang after class in the afternoon, Yunjian put on his schoolbag.


    Chen Xinyi will be back for class in another week.


    But she hasn''t come back this week.


    Just after school, Yunjian just put on his schoolbag. Zhang Shaofeng came up to Yunjian and pointed to the back door of the classroom: "master, someone is looking for you!"


    When Zhang Shaofeng said this, Yunjian turned around. Her eyes were sharp and just glanced at the six people standing at the back door of the classroom.


    These six people are Chu Ning who just came back from the military academy!

 Chapter 985

    Yunjian hasn''t seen Chu Ning for a long time. Except for the last Qingming Festival, Chu Ning came back.


    But even that time, Chu Ning''s six people came and left quickly. They didn''t have much time to stay and talk to Yun Jian in detail.


    At the same time, Yunjian can probably know that the life of the military academy is indeed quite bitter.


    Yunjian has just picked up her schoolbag. Usually it''s time for school after class. Yunjian is the fastest one.


    So none of the students in the class left.


    Usually, because Yunjian is the killer of the King team, the students in the class pay more attention to Yunjian''s every move.


    At this moment, when Zhang Shaofeng told Yunjian that someone was looking for Yunjian, the students in the class all turned their heads and looked at the six people standing at the back door of the classroom.


    Chu Ning was almost embarrassed to be stared at by the neat eyes.


    Yunjian saw it clearly, and compared with the six people who saw Chu Ning once, they were a circle darker than before.


    "Hey, Yunjian! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to die!" Chu Ning saw Yunjian looking at herself, so she stretched out her hand and waved to Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Yunjian narrowed her eyes, but raised her legs and walked towards Chu Ning.


    "Finally have time to come back?" Yun Jian picked an eyebrow corner. She said to Chu Ning in front of the curious eyes of the whole class.


    "Isn''t it? Yunjian, you really haven''t experienced it. I don''t know. That ghost place is really not for people. You see, my originally white skin is like black charcoal. Tut Tut, it''s amazing!" Chu Nan said in a hurry.


    Yun Jian turned his head and did see Chu Nan''s face, as if it had been smeared with black charcoal.


    After a few months of wind and rain and the sun, Chu Nan''s face is really black.


    Yunjian hooked up the corner of his mouth and was happy in his heart.


    Chu Ning next to him jumped up as before and knocked on Chu Nan''s head: "silly Nan, you''re already ugly, but now you''re even uglier, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Ning didn''t think she had said anything wrong at all.


    "Go!" Chu Nan grinned.


    These two people still quarrel as much as before.


    "By the way, Yunjian, we met a group of arrogant people over there. You don''t know. Those arrogant people are almost going to the sky. They are so annoying! They have to compete with us every day!" Chu Ning thought of another thing after playing, so she said to Yunjian.


    "Yes, yes, that group! I really want to make complaints about them!" Chu also spoke with Tucao.


    Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei, Fang Xiaoran and Hongfan didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, Chu Ning and Chu Nan are consumptive.


    However, before Yunjian could speak, a boy in the class jumped out in surprise and looked at Chu Ning. Then he looked at Yunjian and asked, "are you all members of the legendary King team?"


    Yunjian is the killer of the King team.


    As for the King team, the students in the class know that it is a team composed of people of the same age as the students present.


    But such a team has now become a senior special forces!


    Such an achievement, even in the army of state Z, is also a legend.


    Today, the other six members of the King team went to the school to look for Yunjian?


    The seven members of the king''s team are standing here!


    As soon as the boy asked, the students present were stunned.

 Chapter 986

    All the students in the class were frightened by what the boys said just now.


    The six people standing at the door are all members of the king''s team?


    "Ha ha, you know us?" Chu Nan was just playing with Chu Ning. At this moment, he was stunned when he heard the boy speak.


    It is said that the onlookers are clear and the fans are in the game. Chu didn''t know that his king team was so hot to the south.


    In the boy''s mouth, he even used the word "legendary".


    "Are you really... The people of the King team?" the boy didn''t answer Chu Nan''s words, but looked at Chu Nan with a very shocked and unbelievable expression.


    "Hey!" Chu Nan shook his hair and pretended to be cool: "of course, you should remember, I''m the coolest in the king''s team..."


    "Cool your sister, say one more thing, go home and kneel on the washboard!" Chu Ning knocked Chu to the south.


    Yunjian was standing in the classroom, but most people looked at her.


    "There should be a lot of things in the military academy?" Yun Jian looked at Chu Ning and said this after a long time.


    "There are a lot of things. At first, we thought we could come back in two or three weeks. We didn''t expect to come back for the second time after so long." Liu Shiyun stood next to Chu Ning and Chu Nan. He took Yunjian''s words and said.


    Liu Shiyun has always been relatively calm.


    "But Yunjian, if it''s you, it''s no problem to go home once a week. You can apply to the school to do whatever you like, even if you skip class!" Fang Xiaoran added.


    After listening to the dialogue, some students in the class were even more stunned.


    The strength of Yunjian is so strong?


    "Ha ha, Yun Jian''er, I''m waiting for you to come to the military academy! Then the members of our King team can arrive!" Chu Ning added at this time.


    Hearing the conversation, some students in the class couldn''t help admiring the friendship between Qiyun Jian and Chu Ning.


    "Why didn''t one or two leave school?" at this time, Miss Yu, an old director passing by the door of the class, suddenly saw that none of the students in the class left school. She felt strange, so she came in from outside the classroom and said.


    Because there are often fights like group fights in the school, teachers can''t help but keep an eye on them.


    However, when Mr. Yu entered the classroom, a noisy classmate in the class immediately said, "teacher, they are members of the King team! They are looking for Yunjian!"


    The king''s team is now more famous, and the head teacher Yu has naturally heard of it.


    "I came back from the military academy to see Yunjian! I''m getting old!" another man coaxed and said to the teacher.


    Teacher Yu turned to look at Xiang Yunjian. In fact, Yunjian led several other people of the King team to the school, that is, Chu Ning ran to the classroom to find Yunjian. Teacher Yu didn''t like it very much.


    So Mr. Yu frowned at Yun Jian:


    "Yun Jian, since your goal now is to be admitted to the military academy, you should study hard, and the military academy can only go up by strength. Now you should not only study, but also strengthen physical exercise! Otherwise, the threshold of the military academy is high, and you are a girl. If you are too weak, you may not be accepted!"


    In fact, this sentence is to let Yunjian stop some crooked ways.


    "Too weak? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. None of the six of us can beat Yunjian. How can Yunjian be weak?" Chu Nan laughed at this.

 Chapter 987

    Chu Nan always said what he thought and didn''t know what to avoid.


    However, when Chu told the truth to Nan, everyone present was completely stunned and foolish by the words.


    What? What?


    The other six members of the King team joined together to fight Yunjian, but they couldn''t beat her?


    You should know how many people in the King team are not several times more powerful than ordinary peers?


    Otherwise, Ge Junjian could not have chosen him to the army.


    The army is not a place where ordinary people can go.


    And more importantly, the other six members of the King team have also become a member of senior special forces.


    You know, countless special forces dream of becoming senior special forces, and some even fail to qualify all their lives.


    Therefore, it can be said that everyone in the King team can exist as an enemy to the students in the class.


    But Chu Nan''s words just now completely surprised everyone.


    Especially teacher Yu''s face, when she heard Chu Nan say Yun Jian, she was almost at the same time, and her face suddenly changed.


    What Chu Nan said just now was simply beating her in the face. Teacher Yu immediately felt that what he had just said was quite stupid.


    Yunjian is a girl whose strength is too weak to enter the military academy.


    Chu Nan said that Fang Xiaoran didn''t seem to think it was enough. He also laughed, and then followed his mouth and said:


    "Yes, none of us dare not admit it. Don''t say that the six of us can''t beat Yunjian together. Even if the instructors of our military academy, I guess no one is the opponent of Yunjian."


    "What is estimation? Is this a fact?" Chu Nan added with a smile.


    If the past understanding of Yunjian''s strength was limited to rumors, the students present, including Mr. Yu himself, then at the moment, the people present have been clearly confirmed.


    What''s the status of the instructor of the military academy?


    If you can be an instructor in a military academy, you must have considerable strength.


    But they are the instructors of the military academy. Can''t they compare with Yunjian?


    The students in the class were stunned, and Mr. Yu was foolish in his place.


    "Ha ha, my master, it''s so powerful!" Zhang Shaofeng had seen Yunjian kill the tenth person in the international killer list at the beginning, so now he was very proud to say.


    "Go, Yunjian, let''s go to the restaurant and come back in a hurry this afternoon. We''re going to be hungry!" Chu Nan patted his belly without any fat at all. He led the way with a smile.


    Yunjian saw this, and she didn''t hesitate to pick up her schoolbag and follow up, directly ignoring the teacher behind her.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t follow. He told Yunjian and planned to go home first. He still had to go home to see Xinyi.


    A group of people walked out of the door of the classroom happily, and didn''t even leave a look for the teacher.


    Therefore, the teacher standing in place was very embarrassed.


    In particular, soon after Yunjian walked out of the classroom door, Chu Nannan''s smiling conversation came out of the classroom:


    "Oh, Yunjian, you don''t know. The instructors of our school know that you are going to our military school next semester. They all start to rob you. They will rob you to their own team if they say anything!"


    "Isn''t it, hahaha, some time ago, in order to compete for which instructor you will go to next semester, several instructors were still fighting alone in the school! You said your name was really great!"


    ......

 Chapter 988

    Because Mr. Yu didn''t believe the meaning of Yunjian just now, Chu Nan shouted loudly while he didn''t go far away when they came out of the classroom and talked.


    The voice was afraid that teacher Yu standing in the classroom didn''t hear it.


    Of course, these words said by Chu Nannan are also true.


    Several instructors in the military academy heard about the achievements of the king''s team in killing God, including that killing God will be transferred to the military academy next semester. Several instructors in the school have begun to rob people.


    There was a big fight not long ago. Fortunately, it was stopped by the chief instructor, so it didn''t cause any disaster.


    Of course, just a few big mouths, the voice can be clearly spread to the head teacher Yu''s ears.


    The astonishment of Teacher Yu can hardly be described in words.


    Of course, the students in the class were also stunned and couldn''t help themselves.


    Yunjian hasn''t entered the military academy yet. The instructors of the military academy have started a big fight to rob her?


    Moreover, Yu told Yun Jian in a critical tone that if you don''t study hard or exercise your skills well, you will be a girl. The threshold of other people''s military school is high, and it''s a problem whether you can get into it or not.


    But what? Before entering, Yunjian has become a popular existence for all instructors.


    Isn''t it obvious that Yunjian is already a predetermined candidate?


    Teacher Yu knows that Yunjian is the killer of the King team, but she thinks that even if Yunjian is the killer of the King team, it should be selected according to the traditional way.


    But as it is now, it''s a certainty that people will enter the military academy with Yunjian!


    No wonder Yunjian only wrote a minshi military academy when filling in volunteers, and even didn''t want to write the score of the goal. It turned out that she was already a predetermined candidate!


    Teacher Yu stood there, listening to the voices of several people at the door of the classroom. Her face was as gray as death.


    Especially what I said just now, compared with the words of Chu Nannan, what is it that I don''t beat myself in the face?


    ......


    "Hahaha, Yunjian, your teacher is too much. What did I say just now? Hahaha!" Chu Nanan began to laugh wildly as soon as he walked out of the school gate.


    "Don''t say, I must give you a thumb!" Fang Xiaoran also smiled and raised a thumb and gestured to the south of Chu.


    "Very strong." Yun Jian ticked an arc, and she gave the evaluation of these three words.


    A group of people went to the restaurant with a smile.


    Chu Ning mentions the military academy in the restaurant with several people. Chu Ning hates the itching of her teeth.


    "The most frustrating thing to meet in the military academy is to meet that group of arrogant people. They also organized a gang called... Invincible gang. They still dominate the school.


    "Then he often challenges us and says that our King team is a rookie! I''m so angry.


    "But one of them was very powerful. Once, six of US fought with him. Except Wei Wei, they were all beaten down, and even Wei Wei was almost injured!


    "So we have to endure it first!"


    Chu Ning said angrily. After that, she reached out and picked up a mouthful of rice with a spoon, bit it in her mouth and chewed it hard.


    It seemed that he took the rice in his mouth as the group of people and wanted to tear them off.


    "Yes!" Chu Nan followed with hate.


    But even so, Chu Ning and Chu Nan didn''t say to ask Yunjian to help them beat those people.


    Yun Jian smiled, and then she said with a smile, "so you have been training to fight with them, and you have become black one by one?"


    Yun Jian''s words directly broke everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 989

    Black people, this metaphor is quite vivid.


    You know, before Chu Ning went to the military academy, although he had to exercise in the army, his skin was white to shiny at that time.


    But now?


    It''s not that Yun Jian said too much. Chu Ning was almost black in a big circle. It was almost black to the side of the black people, and his face was more like being smeared with black charcoal.


    "No, Yunjian, we''re not as black as you said. Ha ha! But we''ve really been black in recent months. My sunscreen can''t block the sun!" Chu Ning exclaimed.


    With that, Chu Ning reached out again and rubbed her face hard, as if she could rub the black skin off her face.


    "Ha ha, you are the most obvious black here!" Chu Nan reached out and pinched a piece of facial fat of Chu Ning. After pinching it, he hurried back and laughed at Chu Ning.


    "Roll, roll, find a fight! I''m talking to Yun Jian''er!" Chu Ning was pinched by Chu Nan. She immediately stretched out her hand and clenched her fist, and then made a few gestures towards Chu Nan.


    "Come on, you two stop playing." Jiang Wei said at this time, but stopped Chu Ning and Chu Nan from playing.


    "Ah, as soon as labor day is over, we have to go back to the military school again. Hum, yunjian''er, don''t worry, we will exercise our skills before you come to school!" Chu Ning clenched her fist and motioned to Yunjian twice. She spoke to Yunjian confidently.


    "Yes." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded.


    The performance of Chu Ning''s six people gave her a new feeling that she was struggling, which Yunjian appreciated very much.


    If there are some people, it is estimated that seeing the strength of Yunjian, they would have been waiting for Yunjian.


    But Chu Ning and they didn''t.


    Even if Chu Ning couldn''t beat the invincible gang in their mouth, they didn''t flinch.


    No one is born strong. Every strong person exists against the sky after countless trials and tribulations.


    Chu Ning took time to come here to have a look at Yunjian. After dinner, they went back to their homes.


    They don''t have much vacation time. In addition to looking for Yunjian, they also have to report peace to ge Junjian, and then go home. They have to rush back to the military academy after spending a few days with their family.


    When saying goodbye to Yunjian, Chu Ning held Yunjian for a while.


    When she finally left, Chu Ning turned and took two steps. She suddenly thought of something, so she turned back and looked at Yun Jian and said:


    "By the way, Yun Jian''er, you still have two months to take the high school entrance examination. When you finish the high school entrance examination, don''t you have a holiday more than two weeks earlier than the students in other grades? Otherwise, you can come to us after the holiday. We''re suffocating at school!"


    Chu Ning also spit out her tongue.


    "Yes, you take the high school entrance examination, so you have the summer vacation two weeks earlier than us. You can come to minshi to find us." just after Chu Ning said, Jiang Wei moved his eyes and asked Yunjian.


    Jiang Wei seldom asked people, so as soon as she opened her mouth, Yunjian turned her eyes and looked at her.


    Although what Jiang Weiwei did at the beginning was very unpleasant, I have to say that Jiang Weiwei is indeed very friendly now.


    Under the expectant eyes of Chu Ning, Chu Nan and Jiang Wei, Yun Jian nodded, "OK, I''ll find you in minshi after the high school entrance examination."

 Chapter 990

    Chu Ning was very happy to hear Yunjian''s promise.


    Then Chu Ning went home.


    Yunjian had a comfortable time these days. She held her chest in her hands and looked at Chu Ning. After they left, she grinned slightly, gently pursed her lips and smiled.


    Then she turned around and was ready to go home.


    Since he was assassinated by Gu Nian last time, Yunjian has been thinking about it.


    Considering what I said last time, 90% is true, and the other 10% remains to be investigated.


    But anyway, Yunjian believed one of the points Gu Nian said.


    That is, in Yulong mainland, she has been detained on the billboard.


    This is not a good list, but a list of buyouts and assassinations.


    Yun Jian has also told Si Yi about it.


    After knowing this, Si Yi launched a crazy investigation together with the previous assassination, but at present, there is no conclusion.


    If it''s on earth, it''s estimated that the results can be found at once with the power of the dark soul organization.


    But if it is Yulong continent, a continent completely unrelated to the earth, it is hard to say.


    However, according to Si Yi''s power, even if it controls the Dragon continent, he still has a way.


    But it may take a little longer.


    If at the moment, according to Si Yi''s words, that is, the women who dare to assassinate him, even if they hide in outer space, he will find out those people and make their life worse than death!


    ......


    Just walked into the house, Yunjian saw a tall figure standing at home.


    Needless to see, Yunjian recognized it. This man is Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan, who has dyed back his black hair, is much more handsome than before. Without that hair, he is not suitable for his red, yellow, blue and green hair.


    This short black hair makes Ge Xuan look a little like a little fresh on campus.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in from the door, Ge Xuan immediately got up from his desk and chair, then strode towards Yunjian, and said with some joy, "sister, are you back?"


    "HMM." seeing Ge Xuan, Yun Jian nodded, and then put his schoolbag on the stool.


    "Xiaojian, have you just come home? Have you eaten dinner?" Qin Yirou came out of the kitchen at this time. She was still wearing an apron and had bubbles in her hands. She looked as if she was washing dishes with detergent.


    "Yes." Yunjian answered Qin Yirou, and then she turned her head and looked at GE Xuan.


    Wait for GE Xuan''s words.


    Just as GE Xuan looked at her, Yunjian knew that he must have something to tell himself.


    Sure enough, after Qin Yirou walked into the kitchen again, Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian. He giggled twice, then touched his head and said to Yun Jian: "sister, I''m going back to school tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?


    "It''s just that you have a three-day holiday on labor day. Because it''s near our school, there will be an international car race tomorrow night. The opportunity is rare, so sister, do you want to go with me?"


    Ge Xuan is officially inviting Yun Jian to participate in the competition.


    And what GE Xuan meant by this was to invite Yun Jian to go abroad to watch international car racing.


    Yunjian has been abroad before, so he also has a passport that can go abroad at any time.


    Ge Xuan probably knew this, so he invited her.


    "Hmm? Where?" Yun Jian raised her eyes slightly. She pursed her red lips and asked softly.


    "State m, Maryland." Ge Xuan quickly reported an address.


    However, when GE Xuan reported the address, Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    This place is the location of Rongyao company run by the witch.


    Yunjian raised a beautiful arc lip. She was indifferent. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "OK." she agreed.

 Chapter 991

    Qin Yirou is quite relieved that Yunjian is going out now. Although it is a little dangerous to go abroad, Qin Yirou can still accept it. After all, Ge Xuan will accompany her.


    The next morning Ge Xuan went to book a ticket, and then took a plane with Yunjian at noon to Maryland, country M.


    The three brothers who came back with Ge Xuan, except Shen Jie, the other two brothers have already returned to country M.


    As for Shen Jie, he was directly admitted to the hospital by Yun Jian and Si Yi. Now he hasn''t slowed down. It''s certainly impossible to go to school in the near future.


    Of course, when Shen Jie kicked Qin Yirou, Yunjian didn''t kill Shen Jie, so he was very proud of Ge Xuan.


    So there were only Yunjian and Ge Xuan on the plane.


    Because Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization, during the three-day holiday of labor day, the students in the class are expected to stay at home and do their homework.


    After all, the high school entrance examination is coming. In such a tense atmosphere, most people are struggling in piles of papers.


    Of course, except Yunjian.


    Not only did she not stay at home to do her homework, she also went abroad. If the students in the class knew about it, she would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Of course, Yunjian doesn''t do her homework, which is well known in the whole school. Even the head teacher can''t take her.


    "Sister, are you thirsty? If you are thirsty, I''ll buy you a drink." Ge Xuan was afraid that Yunjian was thirsty after sitting on the plane for so long, so he said.


    "Not thirsty." Yunjian smiled back at him, and then she pursed her lips.


    "OK." Ge Xuan nodded and nodded.


    Sailing from Longmen city to Maryland, state m, Yunjian and Ge Xuan set out at noon and arrived at about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, there is a time difference between country Z and country M. it should have been 3 p.m. in country Z, and it was almost 8 p.m. in Maryland, country M.


    The time difference between Longmen city and Maryland is not very large, so Maryland is not the farthest from Longmen city.


    Of course, when we arrived in Maryland, it was already 8:00 p.m. and the car was about to start.


    In Ge Xuan''s school, racing is generally popular, and the real racing time is only in the evening.


    It can be said that Yunjian and Ge Xuan arrived just on time.


    But Ge Xuan didn''t take Yunjian to the international circuit first, but took Yunjian to their school first.


    The University Ge Xuan attended is a famous university, and it has been a long time since its establishment.


    Ge Xuan is not going to participate in today''s international car racing. In addition, Ge Xuan''s current driving skills are not enough to participate in such a race.


    However, Ge Xuan came back from country Z so actively to see today''s game. In addition to his great interest in today''s game, there is another reason. He has a friend to participate in.


    It''s a great honor for GE Xuan''s brother to participate in the competition in which the world''s top racing drivers such as international racing are qualified to participate.


    And although Ge Xuan''s brother didn''t follow Ge Xuan to country Z, he was Ge Xuan''s best friend, none of them.


    "Sister, I''ll show you some of my buddies later." Ge Xuan turned his head and looked at Yun Jian.


    Just finished, they had reached the gate of Ge Xuan''s school.


    Ge Xuan''s friends are all from country Z. even if they study abroad, they are used to playing with people from their own country.


    When GE Xuan saw the group of people, he had waved with Yunjian and walked over.


    "Hi! My little Xuanxuan, are you back?" among the people standing at the school gate, one of the burly men hugged Ge Xuan with open arms.


    Just as he came over, the man saw Yunjian. He was stunned, and then whistled to ge Xuan: "Ge Xuan, where did you turn your little sister? Don''t tell me it''s your new girlfriend!"

 Chapter 992

    This burly man is Ge Xuan''s best friend and the one who will take part in the international car race tonight.


    Therefore, in a group of people, he can be regarded as a highly vocal existence. Even in Ge Xuan''s school, men also have a high sense of existence.


    It can be said that men are the example of Chinese people in Z.


    Of course, in the school, there is no lack of people who watch Ge Xuan, who are from country Z, and then wantonly suppress them.


    Ge Xuan''s friend looks relatively mature.


    The man''s name is Shan Tiansheng and he is also a senior racing driver.


    In the eyes of his friends, Ge Xuan was still a child chicken. He had never been in contact with girls at all.


    Not to mention appearing in front of people with cloud notes like today.


    That''s why Shan Tiansheng felt strange, so he asked with what he said just now.


    "Fuck you, this is my sister!" Ge Xuan went up and gave Shan Tiansheng a blow. Of course, it was just that kind of friends playing with friends, not really.


    "Sister? Wocao, xiaoxuanxuan, I always feel that you have changed. Tell me what you have experienced since you returned home, and you dyed your hair black!" Shan Tiansheng suddenly reacted. He walked around Ge Xuan several times and asked loudly.


    With that, Shan Tiansheng looked at Yunjian''s thin body again. He was surprised and stunned and asked Ge Xuan, "and you have another sister!"


    "How''s it going? Is this hairstyle cooler than before! Ha ha, and who can''t have a sister? I just have another sister. How about you let your mother have another one!" Ge Xuan joked with a smile.


    With that, Ge Xuan also turned to take a look at Yunjian, and then introduced Shan Tiansheng to Yunjian: "sister, he is just a big fool. Don''t be general with him! He has nothing to show off except his powerful racing car, ha ha!"


    Ge Xuan''s words made Yunjian squint and smile.


    "Ha ha!" Shan Tiansheng scratched his head, then stretched out his hand to Yunjian: "Hello, xiaoxuanxuan''s sister ~"


    Yun Jian saw that she didn''t hold out her hand, but nodded with a nod: "well, hello."


    Then Ge Xuan introduced Yun Jian and met his other friends:


    "His name is Wu Dazhuang..."


    "His name is Zhu Zilin..."


    ......


    Ge Xuan''s friends are basically mixed people. Of course, they are basically Chinese.


    Even if Ge Xuan studies abroad, he will make friends with Chinese people who are also from country Z.


    This is also a basically eternal principle.


    After everyone knew each other, Shan Tiansheng said, "well, we can go to the racetrack. My race will start later."


    Then Shan Tiansheng came up to Yunjian and smiled: "sister of xiaoxuanxuan''s family, you have to cheer for me later!"


    There are still a lot of female cheerleaders on the racing track or in other kinds of competitions.


    So Shan Tiansheng wanted to let Yunjian act as a cheerleader and cheer himself up.


    Yunjian looks good, so Shan Tiansheng thinks that a beautiful girl like Yunjian will cheer herself up and improve her popularity.


    But when Shan Tiansheng thought like this, Ge Xuan suddenly said, "by the way, Tiansheng, do you know that there is a way for people to join the race in the race track tonight?"


    Ge Xuan wants Yunjian to participate in the competition.


    However, Shan Tiansheng would not consider this aspect at all.


    "If the strength is strong, it''s easy to say anything. What''s the matter, xiaoxuanxuan? Do you also want to participate in the competition?"

 Chapter 993

    To tell you the truth, if Ge Xuan wants to participate in the international car race tonight, he still needs more than a little heat.


    The reason why Shan Tiansheng was able to participate in the international racing tonight was purely due to his relationship.


    It doesn''t matter these days. Nothing can be done.


    And Shan Tiansheng''s own strength is quite good.


    It is inevitable that Shan Tiansheng can participate when he has a relationship and great strength.


    After listening to ge Xuan''s words, Shan Tiansheng thought that GE Xuan wanted to participate in the competition, so Shan Tiansheng was silent for two times and spoke again:


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, if you want to participate in the event tonight, it''s not impossible. I''ll see if I can give you a walk and arrange you into..."


    Before he finished, Ge Xuan immediately connected and said, he also pointed to Yun Jian: "no, I won''t participate. It''s my sister. If you can arrange it, you can arrange a game for her."


    When he was driving Yunjian''s Ferrari sports car and the brake failed and nearly died, Yunjian robbed another people''s sports car and saved himself.


    At that time, Yunjian''s driving skills could be described as an uproar.


    At that time, Yunjian''s driving skills were not just racing.


    Ge Xuan is now 100% confident that Yunjian''s driving skills must be above his buddy Shan Tiansheng.


    It would be a pity not to participate in today''s international race.


    So Ge Xuan wants to compete for a place for Yunjian.


    However, when GE Xuan said this sentence, Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan''s other brothers were stunned one after another.


    "What... What... My little Xuanxuan, aren''t you stupid? Isn''t your brain broken? Do you know how dangerous racing is? You should let your sister participate? You..." when Shan Tiansheng reacted, he looked at Yunjian and said to ge Xuan in surprise.


    But before Shan Tiansheng could say a complete sentence, he was interrupted by GE Xuan.


    "Tiansheng, you think I''m stupid! Do I look like the kind of person who will harm my sister!" Ge Xuan also deliberately sold a pass.


    "Sister, right! Ha ha!" Ge Xuan said, looking at Yunjian, and then continued: "besides, sister must also want to participate, right? After all, today''s game is international!"


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and smiled. She said calmly, "I''m free."


    It''s not attractive for her to participate in a race without racing.


    Yunjian didn''t come for racing.


    Yunjian came here simply to visit Rongyao company.


    After all, this is the company of her previous life. Although it has been fully handed over to the demon girl, it is still the company that has won her name. Of course, she can''t ignore it.


    "Look, my sister says she''s going to attend! You don''t get me a place yet!" Ge Xuan arranges and directs Cheng Yunjian to attend, and then laughs at Shan Tiansheng.


    "Xiaoxuan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but... You make me believe that your sister can drive a racing car? I really don''t believe it!


    "You are also a racing driver, and you must know how important physical quality is as a racing driver. It doesn''t mean that I despise your sister, but... Your sister can really drive a racing car? She is too thin..."


    Shan Tiansheng frowned.


    Just now, Ge Xuan interrupted: "poof, I knew you would say that! Haha, just say this to you!


    "Last time I was racing with people, the brake failed. Do you know who saved me? It''s my sister! I can guarantee that no racing driver in the world can do such a thing..."


    Ge Xuan exaggerated, but when GE Xuan told the last shocking things one by one, Shan Tiansheng and others looked at Yunjian again, and their eyes became Xiao ran respectful.

 Chapter 994

    Ge Xuan''s words sounded in the ears of Shan Tiansheng and others, as if they had been knocked by a huge wave. The feeling was beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Instinctively, Shan Tiansheng and others thought that Yunjian simply followed his brother Ge Xuan to see the excitement of the car from the beginning.


    However, when GE Xuan added fuel and vinegar to tell the story of the last time, Shan Tiansheng''s mouth was open. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Several people present are all racing drivers, so we are also very aware of the importance of physical fitness for a qualified racing driver.


    But what about Yunjian?


    Although Yunjian was a lot fatter than when she was just reborn.


    Of course, according to Yunjian''s figure when he was just reborn, it can be compared to being as thin as a firewood.


    Although Yunjian has gained a lot of weight, it is also concave convex and orderly. It is a standard figure with thin clothes and meat when undressed.


    It looks very thin, so Shan Tiansheng and other talents don''t doubt it at all.


    What''s more, today''s racing cars are generally male.


    After all, racing is a profession that can kill at any time, so generally, the people wandering in this industry are boys.


    Yunjian is not only thin, but also a girl.


    A girl playing racing? Are you kidding?


    But when people heard Ge Xuan''s words, they didn''t think it was a joke and felt funny.


    "My God! Xiaoxuanxuan, your sister is too... Too powerful!" Shan Tiansheng''s reaction was the most intense. He looked at Yunjian and made a very exaggerated action with both hands.


    After that, Shan Tiansheng patted his chest and said, "ha ha, I''ll find someone to try this, but if I can''t, I really can''t help..."


    "En en, no problem. It would be good if you would help my sister! Enough, man!" Ge Xuan also beat Tian Sheng''s chest fiercely, and then laughed loudly.


    "Hey, come on, little sister, let''s go! I''ll drive you to the racetrack! Let''s go early!" Shan Tiansheng turned to call Yunjian little sister, and said he laughed twice.


    Yunjian didn''t mind. Although Shan Tiansheng called her little sister, she felt strange.


    The racetrack is not far from here. The car is in full bloom in a single day, and soon brought everyone to the racetrack.


    During the race, the organizers of the racetrack will prepare their own sports cars, so this one in full bloom in a single day is a van and can carry many people at a time.


    As soon as they entered the racetrack, they were frightened by the lively atmosphere in front of them.


    Both the viewing platform and the racing track here are more than ten times larger than the racing track in Longmen city.


    The scale is also much larger.


    "Let''s sit there for a while! It hasn''t started yet!" Shan Tiansheng led the crowd to the viewing platform as soon as he entered the arena.


    "You go first. I have something to do." Yunjian said at this time. She also sipped her red lips and shook her mobile phone.


    "Ah? Little sister, what else can I do for you?" Shan Tiansheng was very surprised. After all, Yunjian came here because she was not familiar with her place. What can she do for her?


    "Sister Jian!" just when everyone was surprised that Yunjian had something to do, a simple mature female voice suddenly came.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, she knew it must be the witch. She turned around.


    In fact, the witch has seen her body now. She also met the witch not long ago, so it''s not surprising that she can recognize her now.


    I saw an enchanting and charming woman coming up. This person is an enchanting woman.


    The witch came to Yun Jian in three or two steps.


    However, when Shan Tiansheng and others saw the demon girl, their face was stunned for a moment, and even their breathing stopped.


    "Rong... President of Rongyao company? Are you... Are you one of the organizers of this race car? You will be here!" Shan Tiansheng was scared to death.


    When the crowd reacted, they became even more frightened.


    Why is the president of Rongyao company here?


    And she called Yunjian... Sister Jian?

 Chapter 995

    The witch''s figure is very hot. Her perfect body is slim and attractive. Coupled with her charming face, she has extraordinary temperament no matter from which direction.


    Different from the seduction of the snake lizard, she is just like her own name. She is a living seduction.


    She is code named Witch and usually calls herself by the name of witch.


    In other words, she doesn''t have a surname. As long as people on the road know her name is a witch.


    President of Rongyao company, witch.


    Shan Tiansheng, a group of people who are studying at a local university, certainly know something about things here.


    The evil woman, President of Rongyao company, also often goes in and out on some occasions. Even if she hasn''t seen it, she can often be seen in the international headlines of M country.


    It is also said that Rongyao company is one of the largest organizers of the international racing tonight.


    So when the witch appeared, and then Shan Tiansheng and others recognized her, they watched the witch walk to Yunjian and shouted "sister Jian".


    It''s very good for Shan Tiansheng and others not to be scared to death.


    Because Shan Tiansheng and others came with Yunjian, when Shan Tiansheng looked at her and opened her mouth in surprise, the witch also turned her head and nodded slightly to Shan Tiansheng.


    Evil women are undoubtedly the most successful existence among female entrepreneurs. Shan Tiansheng and others have discussed evil women early in the morning and regarded them as their idols.


    So when the witch nodded slightly to herself, Shan Tiansheng had a sense of horror that she was looked at by the idol.


    Ge Xuan stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    How did Mei Mei know... The president of Rongyao company?


    You should know what status a witch is!


    What about Yunjian? In the view of Shan Tiansheng and others, she is just Ge Xuan''s sister. At most, she is a student from an unknown poor place in Z country.


    How can these two people, who had no connection at all from the beginning, still know each other?


    When Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan were stunned, the witch had come to Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian." the witch shouted Yunjian again.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded slightly.


    After Yun Jian nodded, he winked at the demon girl, and then took the lead to walk to the viewing platform: "let''s go and sit there for a while."


    "OK." the witch listened to Yun Jian very much.


    Seeing the demon girl walking over there with Yunjian, Shan Tiansheng had already arrived at the time to enter the race track. As a result, he was stunned to sit on the viewing platform with Yunjian.


    Witch! The president of Rongyao company is a witch!


    Their idol!


    After sitting on the viewing platform and watching the event for a while, Shan Tiansheng''s game was coming and he had to go.


    The enchantress next to her suddenly stood up. She turned sideways and looked at Xiang Yunjian. The tall enchantress gave people an enchanting and charming visual feeling.


    The witch turned slightly to Yun Jian and said, "sister Jian, how about we have a game?"


    Two years ago, when Yunjian was still a brake God, he often ran racing with evil women.


    At that time, the witch was still famous in the racing industry, which was why Shan Tiansheng worshipped the witch as an idol.


    But later, after the brake God disappeared, the witch didn''t run the car again.


    People on the road are wondering what makes the witch stop her favorite thrilling car.


    But no one knows the result.


    Now the president of Tangtang Rongyao company, a once powerful racing driver, even invited Yunjian to compete?


    This... This?


    Shan Tiansheng, who hasn''t gone far, including Ge Xuan, who is still standing in place, was stunned.

 Chapter 996

    Fortunately, no one around recognized the witch. Otherwise, according to the popularity of the witch, it is estimated that these racing drivers who like racing cars should scream and scream.


    The famous racing driver witch has retired now.


    When the witch became a racing driver, she also just started to run Rongyao company.


    The racers on the road all want to compete with the witch, but only a handful of racers can compete with the witch.


    Those who have raced with the witch on this road will never have the chance to race with the witch for the second time.


    However, even so, there are countless people who want to race with the famous witch.


    Except for one person.


    Whenever that person appears, the witch will definitely accompany her to the end.


    After thousands of times of racing, they are not tired.


    In addition to that person, the witch has never invited anyone to race with her, so Shan Tiansheng and others will be stunned at this moment.


    However, no one has seen her face about the person who is qualified to race with the witch for thousands of times.


    I only know that the man has long hair and is a woman.


    But every time the man appeared in front of the crowd, he wore a mask and showed only a pair of big black eyes.


    No one knows who she is, only that she is a regular racing teammate of the witch.


    Where there is her, there is a witch.


    And the most mysterious place is that the man''s racing level is higher than that of the witch!


    It''s not a standard!


    Such a legend, people on the road only know that her long hair is elegant. Another thing is that that person, the witch calls her SS!


    After SS became popular on the racing track, countless paparazzi and reporters tried to dig her bottom, but they all failed in the end.


    No one knows who SS is!


    But in the racing circle, countless racing fans have regarded SS as their idol.


    Until the SS disappeared, the witch also withdrew from the racing circle.


    At that time, it also disappointed countless racing fans.


    But even if people on the road want to break their heads, they can''t think of anything.


    That is to put these two English words together and find a Chinese font on the international list - chashen!


    ......


    The witch has been out of the racing circle for a long time, so when the witch stood up, looked at Yunjian and personally invited Yunjian to race, Shan Tiansheng''s back straightened.


    Ge Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He was frightened and panicked because no one on the road could be invited by the demon girl except the legendary SS!


    But if Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan believe that Yunjian is ss?


    How is this possible?


    It must be just a coincidence!


    Maybe it''s just because Yunjian is really excellent?


    "OK! We haven''t played for two years. Let''s have fun together today!" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Originally, Yunjian didn''t intend to race cars. She came to m country to see the situation of Rongyao company.


    At least she is also the chairman of Rongyao company. Now she hands over the Rongyao company to the witch, but she doesn''t care at all.


    two years? wait......


    SS, who competed with the witch, also disappeared two years ago!


    Then the witch never raced again.


    And there are only a few people who have competed with evil women.


    If so, Yun Jian, who competed with the witch


    Isn''t it... The SS in the legend that even the witch can''t compete with her at all?


    But how is it possible? Is Yunjian ss?


    This


    Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan and others were stunned when they thought of this.

 Chapter 997

    When Shan Tiansheng and others just thought so, Yunjian and the witch had jumped from the steps of the viewing platform to the ground.


    Yunjian''s nimble and sharp skill scared Shan Tiansheng a few people.


    Looking at this scene, Shan Tiansheng even forgot that he had to participate in the car race.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, what''s the origin of your sister? You even know the president of Rongyao company! And she just jumped down the steps. It seems that she has good skills!" Shan Tiansheng sighed deeply, and then Nunu said.


    "What do you think? No matter who she is, she is my sister!" Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and hit his brother Shan Tiansheng on the head, and then said.


    With that, Ge Xuan paused and said, "Xiaojian is really a great girl. She is still a senior special soldier in my father''s army."


    Shan Tiansheng is not from Longmen city or Zhejiang Province, but he is from country Z.


    He didn''t know anything about the army. He didn''t know anything about the king''s team at all.


    But Shan Tiansheng knows one thing, that is, senior special forces.


    People who can become senior special forces are undoubtedly the best existence.


    So when GE Xuan finished saying this, Shan Tiansheng had gathered in front of Ge Xuan, gathered around Ge Xuan''s shoulder, and then said in surprise and hesitation:


    "What? Senior special forces? Your sister? I''ll go..."


    Shan Tiansheng said, but also severely stunned, and then he reacted.


    "Awesome, xiaoxuanxuan, you even found a senior special forces sister! But it''s really amazing that your sister is a member of senior special forces..." when Shan Tiansheng said this.


    Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled off the "pig''s hoof hand" put on Shan Tiansheng''s shoulder. He just wanted to reply to Shan Tiansheng, but he heard such a voice on the radio:


    "God, it''s the president of Rongyao company who quit the racing circle earlier. You''re back in the racing circle, witch? Am I right..."


    The host who originally presided over the international car race must be mature and steady.


    But listen to the startling voice on the radio.


    It is not difficult to see how shocking it is for the witch to return to the racing circle.


    The shocking voice from the radio is a female voice. Because of the return of the demon girl, it seems very stunned to listen to this voice at the moment.


    But not long after the female voice sounded, only one man robbed the female loudspeaker, and then another host''s passionate voice came:


    "After two years, our top racing driver, witch, President of Rongyao company, has returned to the racing circle with honor!


    "Next, we will directly compete with our top racers and demons, a girl from Z who claims to be Yunjian. Let''s welcome them with the warmest welcome!"


    The male and female hosts are from m, and their pronunciation is also English.


    Of course, whether it''s Yunjian or the witch, or Ge Xuan and Shan Tiansheng who have lived in M for a long time, there''s no problem with English.


    The host is obviously frying the heat with the witch.


    Originally, the atmosphere was not high, but as soon as the host said this, tens of thousands of people sitting on the viewing platform screamed at the return of the original top Racer witch.


    The atmosphere on the court suddenly reached its climax.

 Chapter 998

    "My God! The witch has returned to the racing circle! Am I right! Ah, I''m her number one fan!"


    On the viewing platform, someone had been so excited that he firmly held his companion''s shoulder and shook wildly with laughter.


    "The witch is back!!!"


    The blood was boiling on the field. For a time, the atmosphere reached the climax.


    Of course, in addition to talking about evil women, there are also talking about cloud paper.


    "Who is the girl who claims to be Yunjian? Why should she compete with the demon girl? I don''t accept anyone except the original SS!"


    "Yes! Who''s the girl named Yunjian! Dare to fight with the demon girl in our racing circle and get out of the racing circle!"


    "Yes, Yunjian, get out of the racing circle!"


    ......


    Soon after the sound of reverence for the witch sounded, another voice was transmitted to the peak.


    That means to get Yunjian out of the racing circle.


    In fact, since the war between SS and evil women, anyone who had a racing driver fighting with evil women would be abused by SS and evil women''s racing fans, scolded and rolled out of the racing circle, saying that he was not worthy to be a racing driver.


    And so on, for example, such a sound, surging.


    At the moment, Yunjian, who was despised and asked by the audience to quit the racing circle, is wearing a helmet to prevent accidents.


    This helmet can save the driver''s life in some accidents, so the driver will wear it in normal racing channels.


    "Sister Jian, please show me a little later. Although I haven''t played this thing for two years, don''t let me lose too ugly. At least give me some face! Ha!" the charming witch threw a wink at Yunjian, and then laughed and joked.


    Tonight''s car race is international, so the organizers will provide their own sports cars.


    Of course, the quality of the sports cars provided by the organizers can never be poor.


    And for the sake of fairness, the two sports cars provided by the organizer are of the same brand and model number.


    In other words, like cars, racing drivers can only win by their own technology.


    "We all rely on our abilities." Yunjian said such a sentence, and she pulled out an arc smile slightly.


    "Ha ha! We can go to the starting runway to prepare!" the witch was not angry. She gave a hearty laugh and drove the Bentley sports car provided by the organizer with Yunjian from the inspection station here slowly towards the runway.


    Until Yunjian and the witch drove out of the inspection site, some staff standing in place began to talk about it with disdain.


    "Cut, who did that girl think she was just now? Each depends on her ability! Does she think she can really win the demon girl? Does she think she is ss?"


    "Other people''s Witch just gave her some face. She really regarded herself as a god driver. Can she win the witch adult?"


    "It''s just daydreaming!"


    When these staff members talked about Yunjian and the witch, they saw that on the runway over there, two Bentley sports cars ran out of the starting point with a shot from the referee.


    If you want to distinguish which Bentley sports car has Yunjian, just look at the color of the car.


    The car driven by Yunjian is black, while the one driven by the witch is silver gray.


    Just out of the starting point, the silver gray sports car of the witch took a step ahead of Yunjian.


    Seeing this scene, the group of staff who said Yunjian was self righteous became even more energetic.


    But just halfway through the discussion, it suddenly stopped, and the surprised Chins of the group of staff were about to fall off the next second.


    But I saw a frightening scene on the runway¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 999

    Before Yunjian and the witch stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out, the people on the viewing platform were almost crazy.


    Such a sound can be said to run through the whole audience:


    "Witch will win! Yunjian get out of the racing circle!"


    In the face of such a fierce voice, Ge Xuan, who was standing in place, and Shan Tiansheng, who was still standing in place and had not prepared for the car, looked at the scene in front of him with a very bad face.


    After all, Yunjian is with them.


    Especially Ge Xuan, who has regarded Yun Jian as his own sister. When he suddenly heard that Yun Jian was cursed by everyone present, Ge Xuan''s face was the worst.


    His own sister was scolded to get out of the racing circle. He must feel bad as a brother.


    And in addition to this, Ge Xuan is also very worried about Yunjian.


    After all... The witch was once the king of the racing industry. It can be said that the witch has never lost to anyone except the legendary SS!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is very normal for GE Xuan to worry.


    Yunjian''s racing technology is great, and Ge Xuan has already experienced it, but if you compare with the witch


    At this time, the two Bentley sports cars driven by Yunjian and the witch had enthusiastically emerged from the end.


    Almost at the same time, the witch''s silver gray Bentley took a step ahead and rushed out of the starting point.


    In this way, the screams on the field are more obvious.


    "Ah! The witch will win, and Yunjian will get out of the racing circle!"


    ......


    Ge Xuan''s hands were tightly clenched together and heard people around him belittle Yun Jian with such words. He was really a brother


    Ge Xuan felt powerless for the first time.


    When GE Xuan lowered his head and raised his head slightly, a startling scene suddenly appeared in everyone''s pupils.


    I saw two sports cars driving one after another to the turning point.


    However, when the two sports cars came to the turning point, the backward black Bentley suddenly turned the corner. The next second, it roared the accelerator when the silver gray sports car driven by the witch in front began to brake.


    Overtaking on a curve is generally unrealistic because it''s dangerous.


    Even when driving normally, it is very dangerous to overtake in corners.


    What''s more, when racing, it''s almost a full yard sprint. Instead of stepping on the brake when encountering a curve, it has to step on the accelerator and move forward quickly.


    Such a person is simply unique!


    However, Yunjian is one of them!


    It was this crazy move that made countless spectators hold on to the railing, slightly raise their hips and stare at the scene in amazement and panic.


    She''s dead!


    "Hiss!"


    When he was passing the corner, the black Bentley driven by Yunjian stepped on the accelerator like a strong wind and lightning. The car surpassed the silver gray Bentley with the highest number of yards in the shortest time.


    After surpassing the silver gray Bentley, the black Bentley driven by Yunjian turned a corner and finally disappeared into the naked eye, but appeared on the large screen of the viewing platform.


    quiet.


    A dead silence.


    Then soon came the screams of the bloody audience.


    "My God! She... Surpassed the witch? This... How is this possible..."


    "Except SS, the witch has never been surpassed, but today..."


    Just now, the sound of cursing Yunjian to roll out of the racing circle suddenly disappeared, and then there was a startling scream.


    At the moment, whether it was the staff who had just mocked Yunjian''s self righteous, or Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan and all the audience in front of the viewing platform, including the racing drivers in the lounge, all stared.


    This scene is almost unbelievable!


    Witch, she was surpassed!

 Chapter 1000

    However, just as the people present howled fiercely, Yunjian had driven the black Bentley sports car and had a big lead over the demon girl.


    But the witch was not willing to show weakness. After Yunjian was a big head ahead of herself, she also frantically stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    At this moment, the witch had a very wild feeling. She felt that she had recovered her initial joy and enthusiasm for racing.


    Sure enough, racing with SS is the most exciting!


    No one!


    The witch is full of passion at the moment.


    The spectators on the viewing platform have been boiling with enthusiasm.


    Although the race between the Witch and Yunjian was midway in, all the racers didn''t disagree with the witch''s comeback.


    But what everyone never thought of was that Yunjian was a big head ahead of the witch at the beginning!


    And it was when the witch rushed out of the starting point at the beginning.


    Ge Xuan saw Yunjian surpassing the witch. He seemed to see hope. At this moment, Ge Xuan''s heart was excited.


    "Yunjian will win! Yunjian will win!" Ge Xuan looked at the war in front of him, and he unconsciously shouted.


    This just shouted twice. Ge Xuan found that no one paid attention to him at all.


    Even heard his own voice, and the people around him glanced at him with a cold look.


    But Ge Xuan didn''t stop shouting. He hit Shan Tiansheng''s stomach with his elbow, and then coerced Shan Tiansheng to shout with himself.


    The strength of several people can sometimes drive the whole audience. Ge Xuan''s shouting also drives the atmosphere on the field.


    Gradually, watching Yunjian racing car surpass the witch, someone shouted with Ge Xuan.


    For a time, the spectators were divided into two factions.


    The people present roared and screamed, and the atmosphere reached the climax.


    However, at this time, someone loudly pointed to the screen and shouted, "look! That!"


    The man''s voice was soon drowned by the shouts of tens of thousands of spectators on the viewing platform.


    It''s just that everyone present saw the frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sports car driven by Yunjian and the demon girl is approaching the end.


    Although the witch is not as good as Yunjian, she also closely follows behind Yunjian''s black Bentley sports car.


    Seeing that the sports car driven by the demon girl is likely to catch up with and overtake the sports car of Yunjian.


    Just when the audience held their hearts tightly and their blood was boiling.


    But the black Bentley suddenly stepped on the brake.


    The sports car was moving forward at a terrible speed of more than 200 yards. Suddenly, it slammed on the brake. The car and people would be severely braked by inertia and then bounce out.


    "Is she crazy!" the audience roared in horror.


    At this time, a frightening turning point suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the car suddenly stopped, the black Bentley sports car began to slide to the left. Then at the same time, because of inertia, it was wildly rotated and slid. It was twice as fast as the original maximum yards of the sports car and was thrown away.


    With this throw, the hearts of the people present were about to fall out.


    Is this a rollover?


    Everyone present couldn''t help thinking so.


    But just when I was thinking like this, I saw the black Bentley driven by Yunjian suddenly bounce to the end at a spring speed after being thrown out.


    When we reached the finish line, the black Bentley sports car circled in place and suddenly stopped.


    Yunjian, won.


    The witch was ten seconds slower than Yunjian before she reached the end.


    But at this moment, no cheers could be heard.


    The people present can no longer express their inner feelings with shock.


    How did this black Bentley make you so familiar?


    "SS!!! I saw the move just now in the racing car driven by SS. She is SS, she is SS!!!"


    Someone suddenly reacted and broke the mystery.


    Hearing this man''s words, all the people present stood up in fear.


    Yunjian... Is it ss?


    She... Is SS!

 Chapter 1001

    Those who just looked down on Yunjian, including the spectators who abused Yunjian to get out of the racing circle when they heard that Yunjian was competing with evil women.


    And the inspection site said that Yunjian wants to win the witch is a daydream staff.


    Or Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng and others.


    Everyone stared in horror and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The scene was silent, and everyone maintained an expression: stunned, ruthlessly stupid.


    At this moment, no one''s face is in normalization.


    Especially those who looked down on Yunjian at the beginning are suddenly stupid at the moment.


    Are they right? The girl who looks less than 18 years old just now is... SS!?


    But at this moment, people present can''t believe it.


    In today''s international car race, all the people who came were car racing fans, and they were still car racing fans who had watched countless races.


    There are many racing fans who have seen the original SS race. At the same time, they also have a good understanding of SS''s driving skills.


    The hand of Yunjian envoy just now is not the usual wave of SS when she was in the final sprint!


    As a racing fan, they can''t tell the wrong!


    After the silence, everyone present began to roar and boil.


    The appearance of SS is even more sensational and shocking than the comeback of the former top Racer witch!


    The most shocking thing today is that SS, who was famous in the racing industry but never showed up with her true face, is still a girl!


    But if SS is so young now... How old was she two years ago? Thirteen? Fourteen!?


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone present was almost stopped breathing by this one who really wanted to surprise.


    At this time, the parking space of the driver''s seat of the black Bentley sports car parked at the end was opened, and Yunjian''s exquisite and perfect beautiful face appeared in the eyes of many spectators in front of the competition platform.


    ¡°SS£¡SS£¡SS£¡¡±


    On the viewing platform, someone led the whole audience to cry, and the atmosphere was heated hundreds of times more intense than before.


    Hearing this neat and orderly cry, Yunjian frowned slightly. Her exquisite face was seen and became more blood boiling.


    "Hiss -"


    Before long, the witch''s silver gray Bentley also stopped at the end. She also got down from the silver gray Bentley quite handsome, then threw the door and closed the door of the sports car.


    The enchantress simply smiled twice, and then went to Yunjian. She stretched out her hand and took a hand from her hairline, and then said to Yunjian as she walked:


    "Sister Jian, if you don''t race for two years, your driving skills are still so amazing! Ha ha!"


    "You''ve made progress." Yun Jian squinted and commented four words.


    Yun Jian never praises people with flattery, but anything that pops out of her mouth is definitely the most real thing.


    The witch''s driving skills have indeed improved. If it were two years ago, she would have been far away from herself.


    "Ha! Of course!" the witch was not so boastful and shy by Yunjian. On the contrary, she admitted it generously.


    While saying that Yunjian and the witch walked out of the racetrack side by side. They had just left the racetrack. A large group of reporters who had long been driving cameras flocked to Yunjian and rushed to Yunjian.


    "Hello! Are you the Ss who suddenly disappeared two years ago? Do you know that after you disappeared, the witch also disappeared in the racing circle. Can you explain why you left the racing circle in those years?"


    "Will you be back in the racing circle? And why didn''t you show your true face before?"


    ......

 Chapter 1002

    This group of reporters is like a group of bees. If they were not stopped by some security guards of the organizer, they would rush towards Yunjian and threaten to ask her all kinds of questions.


    Fortunately, in an international racing Bureau like this, the organizers have people controlling this group of terrible journalists.


    After all, these reporters are terrible in order to get the first-hand headlines.


    In the past, the international racing Bureau, if it was a slightly famous racing driver, would be surrounded by this group of terrible reporters.


    Therefore, in order to control this group of reporters as much as possible, the organizers also sent a security team to intercept them.


    However, the number of journalists is too much, so even if the security team is out, it can''t stop all journalists.


    The scene was almost in a riot, and the surrounding chaos seemed like nothing had happened to Yunjian.


    She just squinted.


    "Hello! Hello! Can you answer my question? Will you reappear in the racing circle as SS?"


    "Excuse me..."


    ......


    If at the beginning, the tone of the people on the viewing platform shouting to get Yunjian out of the racing circle was more intense, then at the moment, this group of reporters were hundreds of times more crazy than that group of people.


    "Sister Jian, let''s leave through the back door of the racetrack." the witch came up to Yun Jian at this time. She whispered to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded slightly, and then answered the demon girl.


    "SS, are you leaving? You should return to the racing circle? You..." when the reporters saw Yunjian turn around, they didn''t even leave a word, so they were in a hurry.


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to anyone. She turned slightly and paused. She turned sideways and left a figure of the group of reporters.


    The corners of her beautiful lips rose slightly, and a light flashed between her eyes.


    The next second, her natural voice came out: "I only answer you one question."


    Speaking of this, Yun Jian paused and his voice slowly came out: "what does it have to do with you whether I play racing or not? Are you my father or my mother? Are you so wide?"


    Yun Jian''s words were not polite at all.


    The reporters present thought Yunjian could really answer a decent question.


    But Yunjian means


    Isn''t she talking in a roundabout way about their group of journalists meddling?


    Although these words didn''t sound elegant and a girl''s character, when the distant racing drivers heard Yunjian''s words, they could hardly help clapping their hands and cheering.


    This group of racing drivers are usually afraid of being chased by reporters, but standing in the group of reporters, although they are very disgusted with reporters'' thorough inquiry, they can''t get angry.


    And Yunjian''s move, however, completely gave everyone a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yunjian finish this sentence, he turned and walked away. The reporters were stunned in situ and surprisingly didn''t catch up.


    Standing in the same place, the reporters saw Yunjian''s eyes and were a little stunned at the moment.


    The little girl''s eyes can be so cold... As if... If they dare to follow, they will die on the spot immediately.


    Looking at this group of reporters, after receiving the cold eyes of Yunjian, they stood in place one by one, but they didn''t catch up. The people on the viewing platform were stunned.


    Everyone was fooled.


    To know which time the racer finished the race, the reporters were crazy to catch up in order to get the first-hand news?


    Today, I was scared in the same place by Yunjian''s eyes!

 Chapter 1003

    That is to say, when the reporters were so stupid that they were too scared to follow up, Yunjian had been led by the witch to leave from the back door of the racetrack.


    "Ha ha, those ghost reporters have been pestering sister Jian just now. They usually knock me hard, but sister Jian, with your eyes, the reporters are probably scared to death!"


    The witch with Yunjian just walked out of the back door of the racetrack and came to a flat ground with only one light around. She laughed loudly.


    This is not consistent with the seductive image of the witch herself.


    Although the witch looks charming, her charming image is only exposed in front of outsiders. Here on Yunjian, she is never rigorous.


    "HMM." although Yunjian just nodded flatly, it could be seen from her slightly rising arc that she was responding to the demon girl.


    Yunjian always has the character of saying what she wants. To tell the truth, let her face that group of reporters. She really has a headache.


    So even if she doesn''t export, as soon as she exports, she will directly let the group of reporters back down.


    "Sister!" just as Yunjian and the witch walked to the gate of the racetrack, a man''s voice resolutely sounded.


    Here is the gate of the racetrack. From here, you can still hear the fierce cry on the viewing platform of the racetrack.


    It can be seen that another wonderful racing performance kicked off again.


    Although there is no fierce racing of Yunjian and witch, we can also feel that the atmosphere on the viewing platform has begun to boil.


    In contrast, the gate of the racetrack seems a little lonely.


    There was only one light around, which felt a little desolate.


    However, Yunjian didn''t feel desolate. She looked slightly to the source of the voice, and saw Ge Xuan waving towards this side.


    Along with Ge Xuan''s friends.


    Among them, Shan Tiansheng is the leader.


    Shan Tiansheng''s event is coming soon, but looking at Shan Tiansheng like that, it seems that he came to see Yunjian, which is far more exciting than the event.


    When Yunjian heard Ge Xuan''s voice, she stopped.


    When the witch saw Yunjian stop, she naturally followed.


    "Hoo! Yun... Yun Jian... You..." Shan Tiansheng was still panting when he ran over. He took a deep breath, which adjusted his mood.


    "Yun Jian, are you really ss?" Shan Tiansheng asked the question Ge Xuan wanted to ask.


    Just as soon as he asked this, Shan Tiansheng paused, and then said, "no, I don''t mean anything else, because I worship demons and SS very much, so..."


    "I am." Yunjian naturally gave the answer.


    Before the interview with reporters, Yunjian did not answer whether he was SS.


    So Shan Tiansheng and others just want to ask a result.


    Yes, No.


    Although Shan Tiansheng was ready, they were still stunned at the moment.


    Ge Xuan naturally gathered Shan Tiansheng''s shoulder, and then boasted: "yes, I finally know why master collenton calls his sister s, and master collenton still wants to worship his sister as a teacher..."


    "What? Master collenton? Xiaoxuanxuan, are you talking about master collenton, the world''s most famous top mechanic? Master collenton wants to worship Yunjian as a teacher? This..."


    Shan Tiansheng didn''t have a chance to listen to ge Xuan before, so he was dumbfounded on the spot when he heard this.

 Chapter 1004

    Croton is also famous in the racing circle.


    What do you say?


    Collenton doesn''t run racing cars. Why is he so famous in racing circles?


    That''s because collenton''s modified car is the best in the world.


    But every racing driver has a very grand goal or desire, that is, to get a sports car transformed by master collenton.


    Therefore, collenton is also famous in the racing circle.


    And collenton has a quirk. People on the road know that you can''t get a sports car transformed by master collenton even if you have money.


    It also depends on his mood. He is in a bad mood, or he doesn''t like you. He won''t reform you after death.


    This was mentioned before.


    Of course, the reason why collenton can be so arrogant is that he has his own technology and the capital to be so arrogant and arrogant!


    So when I heard that such a character wanted to worship Yunjian as a teacher, Shan Tiansheng and others were surprised and frightened at this moment.


    "Ha? The old guy of collenton is still begging to worship sister Jian as a teacher?" Shan Tiansheng and others seem that collenton''s begging to worship Yunjian as a teacher is a frightening thing, but the witch just regrets collenton''s perseverance.


    It''s just a normal thing that collenton wants to learn from Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, the old guy hasn''t given up! Do you want to accept him?" the witch simply lazily hugged her chest. She looked at Yunjian with a smile. Her eyes flickered slightly, reflecting a strange light.


    "No." Yun Jian retorted one word.


    Hearing Yunjian''s so simple refusal, Shan Tiansheng and others trembled again.


    That''s an internationally famous mechanic, master collenton!


    Put it with anyone in Shan Tiansheng. Don''t mention that master Croton worships them as teachers. Even if master Croton meets them, they are very satisfied.


    But what about the cloud paper?


    "Why? Yunjian, why don''t you take master crotonton?" if Yunjian takes master crotonton as an apprentice, wouldn''t it be easy for master crotonton to transform a sports car? Shan Tiansheng asked very puzzled.


    "Because..." Yun Jian looked at Shan Tiansheng sideways. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a beautiful luster between her eyes that people couldn''t despise.


    "Because he is not qualified!" the next second, only heard the slight voice of Yunjian.


    After this sound sounded, Shan Tiansheng and others were stunned.


    What is master collenton not qualified?


    If master collenton is not qualified, who else is qualified in the world today!


    But when Yun Jian finished, she smiled slightly and walked forward one step.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xuanxuan, this... Your sister is SS and the king of the racing circle. That''s right, but the strength of master collenton is not covered! Wouldn''t she be too..."


    Shan Tiansheng hesitated.


    "Little brother, you really praise the old guy of collenton. The old guy is here with sister Jian, not even a green onion." the witch threw a wink at Shan Tiansheng. After that, she laughed and walked forward with Yunjian''s steps.


    Shan Tiansheng and others were surprised by the demon girl''s words.


    However, when GE Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but stand up and say to his friend Shan Tian:


    "Er... Tiansheng, I once thought master collenton was the most outstanding mechanic in the world, but since I drove the Ferrari car modified by my sister, I have


    "My sister''s Ferrari sports car is twice as fast as master crotonton''s sports car!"


    Originally, the sports car transformed by master collenton was twice as fast as an ordinary sports car, which is the limit.


    But the mechanic who doubled the speed of the sports car transformed by master collenton


    I''m afraid there''s no second person in the world!


    Shan Tiansheng and others were stunned.

 Chapter 1005

    At the moment when Shan Tiansheng and others were stunned, Ge Xuan had caught up with Yunjian and said that he would return to the scene to see Shan Tiansheng''s car, and asked Yunjian whether to go back together.


    Yunjian just made such a big noise. Of course she is not suitable to go back now.


    So Yunjian hooked her red lips and said with a light smile, "I won''t go. Call me when you finish watching the game in the evening."


    Said, Yunjian also gently patted his trouser pocket and smiled.


    There is a mobile phone in your trouser pocket.


    "OK." Ge Xuan nodded.


    Shan Tiansheng''s game is not over yet. As a brother, of course he has to be present.


    Otherwise it''s really not enough, brother.


    Yunjian finished with Ge Xuan, and she left with the witch.


    Yunjian came to Maryland, country m to see the recent situation of Rongyao company. It happened that GE Xuan couldn''t leave tonight, so Yunjian went to Rongyao company with the witch.


    Rongyao company is located in the largest downtown area of Maryland. It covers a very vast area and is the highest high-rise building in Maryland.


    At this time, it is evening, approaching the early morning.


    But downtown Maryland, as the busiest area nearby, is crowded even now.


    There were also people working overtime in Rongyao company. When the witch followed Yunjian and walked into Rongyao company, the staff of Rongyao company who were working overtime were surprised and suspicious. They took a more look at Yunjian.


    The witch is the president of Rongyao company, which everyone in the company knows.


    But what''s going on now?


    How come they are the Grand President of the company. They have helped Rongyao company from an unknown small company to the president of one of the top ten multinational companies in the world.


    Still following a girl under the age of 18?


    What is this?


    It''s just that the people present can''t think too much. The demon girl followed Yunjian and came to the side of this group of staff who are still working overtime.


    "Good evening, president!" when the witch passed by, the group of staff spoke very politely.


    But when they saw Yunjian, the staff opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to call her.


    Until Yunjian and the witch went away, the group of staff began to nag.


    "Who is that girl? Why does it seem that the president of our company is behind her?"


    "It''s probably a coincidence. Who is our president? The President probably just happens to follow the girl."


    Several female staff members standing in place were very jealous that Yunjian could let the evil woman follow behind him. It was like deploying their own men.


    People''s jealousy is very terrible, so these female staff members began to gossip again.


    It''s just that these female staff members have just said this. They all Hint in their hearts or comfort themselves. It''s just a coincidence that the demon girl follows Yunjian.


    But I only heard the voice of the distant witch talking to Yunjian: "sister Jian, at present, the company is in the downhill stage because of the pressure of Haji company..."


    Other words, several female staff members standing in place did not listen.


    However, several female staff members present heard two words.


    "Sister Jian"?


    The president of Tangtang Rongyao company called the girl sister?


    What does this mean?


    Represents that this girl''s identity is higher than that of a witch?


    So this girl, is she?

 Chapter 1006

    Suddenly thinking of this, several female staff members suddenly covered their mouths and looked at the distant figure of Yunjian in the distance with an unbelievable look.


    God, is she


    Is she the legendary founder of Rongyao company and the chairman of Rongyao company?


    Since the founding of Rongyao company, the chairman of Rongyao company has never been seen, so when they heard the witch call Yunjian "sister", the female staff guessed this.


    The look of the people present could hardly be described as a panic.


    They... Seem to have seen the founder of Rongyao company, the legendary chairman!


    For a time, these female staff members even forgot what they had just secretly despised Yunjian in the bottom of their heart.


    ......


    At this moment, Yunjian has taken the elevator directly to the office on the 25th floor with the witch.


    The 25th floor is where the offices of all senior executives of Rongyao company are located, and the witch''s office is also on the 25th floor.


    Just came out of the elevator, the witch took Yunjian directly to her office.


    After listening to the witch, the development of the company was in a downhill stage recently. Yunjian neither liked nor worried. She asked four words lightly: "Haji company?"


    "Yes, Haji company is also one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, but its international status is a little higher than that of Rongyao company.


    "The reason is that Haji company is an enterprise company inherited from ancient times. It has gone through thousands of years of enterprise development and has a deep-rooted foundation.


    "Recently, the president of Haji company has been coming out to suppress us, so the sales volume of the company has decreased significantly recently..."


    When talking about business, the witch was not vague at all. She explained to Yun Jian word by word.


    Just now, Yunjian squinted.


    Because at this moment, Yunjian and the witch have come to the door of the witch''s office.


    But Yunjian saw two figures in the witch''s office.


    The witch frowned when she saw two figures standing and sitting in her office.


    Yun Jian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Generally, Rongyao company has a guard, so outsiders can''t get in.


    But now it''s almost early in the morning. Basically everyone in the company is off work, except some people who still stay up late and work overtime.


    So there is no security guard outside the door, and there are people in the company. It''s not surprising that someone can come in with the door open.


    But it was strange that the man found the witch''s office.


    "Mel?" the witch frowned, and she was a little stunned.


    As soon as Yunjian heard the cry of the witch, she immediately knew who the two people were standing and sitting in the office.


    The man standing was named Mel, the president of Haji company.


    The woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed is Maier''s sister maini.


    Haji company is the company that has been suppressing Rongyao company recently.


    At least now Rongyao company is in the hands of the witch. She can''t fight Haji company.


    "Ha ha, my little witch, I finally caught you." Maier glanced at Yunjian, but turned his eyes to the Witch and opened his mouth.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you!" the witch gouged out Mel.


    In fact, now it seems that as the president of Rongyao company, the witch is suppressed by Haji company, and Maier is the most powerful opponent of the witch.


    "Poof!" Mel was amused. His handsome face added a trace of the dignity of the president.


    "Of course we came to see your joke!" maini looked at the witch proudly with her head raised.


    Minnie glanced at the Witch and glanced at Yunjian. She saw that Yunjian was wearing a stall. She laughed for a while and then mocked:


    "Where did this poor beggar come from? Unexpectedly, he came here to beg? Witch, it seems that you are so poor that even poor beggars can enter the company at will!"

 Chapter 1007

    Yunjian didn''t intend to talk, but when the topic suddenly turned to her, she just raised her eyebrow slightly.


    Haji company is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, and its position in the world is by no means comparable to that of ordinary companies.


    In fact, Haji company and Rongyao company almost exist side by side, and the only difference is that Rongyao company rose only in recent years.


    Haji company is an industry inherited from generation to generation. In comparison, perhaps Haji company''s international status is several grades higher than Rongyao company.


    Haji company is also a strong competitor to Rongyao company.


    As for Maier and maini, they are close brothers and sisters, and Maier is the president of Haji company, holding 20% of the shares of Haji company, which can be said to be one of the largest shareholders of Haji company.


    Originally, Yunjian planned to see what Maier and maini came for, but she didn''t expect that maini targeted herself.


    She squinted, but looked straight at her eyes.


    Melanie had seen Yunjian standing silent, so she began to tease, especially because they were the sworn enemies of Haji company and the Witch of Rongyao company.


    Seeing Yunjian dressed like this, Minnie immediately had a mind of ridicule, so she would satirize Yunjian with such vicious words.


    Just after satirizing Yunjian, Minnie''s eyes looked straight at the witch.


    For Minnie, Yunjian is probably just a small employee of the company, perhaps just a poor beggar who doesn''t know where to come from.


    The purpose of Minnie''s belittling Yunjian is to suppress the witch in the gas field.


    Not that I saw Yunjian. In Minnie''s eyes, Yunjian is just a stepping point for her to suppress the witch.


    Yunjian is not angry yet. As soon as the witch listens to Minnie''s words, she explodes on the spot.


    That her sister Jian is a poor beggar?


    If she is poor, will there be rich people at the end of the day?


    "I don''t welcome you here. Get out of here! Get out as far as you can!" although the witch usually looks pretty, she is fierce but very strong.


    At the moment, the witch is stepping on a pair of pointed high-heeled shoes and taking two steps to Mel and Minnie. As she walks, she also easily holds a mop to drive people away.


    It''s kind of like a bitch.


    "Oh, my little witch, don''t be like this. Nell is still young and doesn''t know what to say. Don''t be general."


    Mel turned sideways, grabbed the mop swung by the witch with one hand, and then said.


    "Elder brother! She dares to enter Rongyao company in her dress. Hum, even if Rongyao company is not as good as Haji, Rongyao company is one of the top ten multinational companies in the world!


    "Even such people can come in. The threshold of Rongyao company is a little too low, Pooh!"


    Minnie put her hand gently on the opposite cheek, with a look of contempt. Even her brother Mel was a little ashamed.


    As soon as the witch heard this, she became more angry. At that moment, she pulled the mop back from Mel''s hand. When she just wanted to throw it at Melanie.


    At this time, the voice of Yunjian came in time:


    "What do you want to do with the threshold set up by the company? None of your business. What do you think?" I think the beggar on the street is stronger than a woman who is wearing Dior perfume.


    A woman with Dior perfume all over her body?


    Minnie''s face froze. Isn''t that what she''s talking about!?


    And how did she know that she was wearing Dior perfume today?

 Chapter 1008

    Mel and Minnie didn''t pay attention to the five words'' I Rongyao company ''.


    Equivocate is not Dior''s perfume, but make complaints about beating beggars on the streets of mnnbie.


    In fact, most perfume women spray, like a fairy woman, she also spray perfume.


    There are many kinds of perfume. Some people love plain and elegant taste, like a fairy woman. Although she is enchanting and charming, she has sprayed a plain and elegant perfume.


    What about Minnie? She sprays that perfume that is very heavy.


    Naturally, everyone has their own hobbies. Yun Jian is not make complaints about Dior perfume.


    Just because Minnie just sprayed Dior perfume.


    Similarly, everyone present can hear that Yunjian''s words are disguised to say that Minnie is not as good as a beggar on the street.


    This is a pure broken sentence that swears without spitting dirty words.


    Moreover, Yun Jian emphasized the women who spray Dior perfume, and there were only four people present.


    The sprayed woman wore a faint perfume, and when it was heard, it was not a Dior perfume.


    Then only one person present is consistent.


    This is Melanie.


    So when Yunjian finished saying this, Minnie''s face suddenly darkened.


    She was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Minnie had always regarded Yunjian as a poor beggar. Now she heard Yunjian say she was inferior to beggars. She broke out on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? You say I''m worse than a beggar! Ah! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Melanie became angry on the spot. She picked up a cup from the tea table and threw it at Yunjian.


    Minnie is a typical daughter. She is a daughter of Haji company, one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, so she is quite delicate.


    Usually, there are not even people who say she is not. There are only a group of graceful flatterers.


    So when she heard Yunjian belittle that she was not even as good as a beggar, it seemed that Minnie''s personality had been greatly insulted.


    Especially when Minnie thinks Yunjian is a mean person, this feeling of being despised by mean people makes Minnie burst out in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Minnie grabbed a teacup and smashed it at Yunjian.


    Even Mel couldn''t react to this change.


    However, when Mel turned to stop his sister, her teacup had been smashed on Yunjian.


    There is also a bowl of cool tea water in the tea cup.


    "Nell!" Mel''s face suddenly changed, but he had no time to stop it.


    The bowl of tea cup with cool tea water has been rotating in the air. The cold water in the cup is about to spray down on Yunjian and hit Yunjian.


    The enchantress sank her eyes, but did not do anything else, because she knew the strength of her sister Jian.


    But when Mel saw this, his heart twitched violently.


    He could feel that the witch was very concerned about Yunjian, and he didn''t come here to fight with the witch at all.


    But


    If this cup of tea spills directly on Yunjian and the cup hits Yunjian heavily.


    So isn''t he and the witch completely over?


    While thinking like this, Mel suddenly saw a scene of panic.


    Melanie standing next to Mel also saw it.


    Just listen to the "bang", the Yunjian at the other end suddenly took a step forward. She suddenly raised her leg when the tea cup was spinning in the air for a few seconds and the water in the tea cup had not completely poured down. With one foot, she kicked the tea cup back towards Melanie.


    The water in the cup hasn''t poured down yet. Yunjian''s foot is full of strength, but it''s just right.


    Mel and Minnie over there are so stupid.


    However, when they were stunned, Melanie suddenly felt that her body was soaked in a wave of cold tea, and a big tea cup hit her head hard.


    Her whole body was hit by the tea cup and fell behind her. The sharp pain from her forehead made Minnie Scream: "ah!"

 Chapter 1009

    Originally, the tea cup was directly smashed on Yunjian along the path, but Yunjian raised her leg just now, and she kicked the tea cup straight. Without letting the water in the tea cup tilt down, she kicked back at Minnie.


    When Minnie was hit by the tea cup, not only her whole body was wet by the cold tea water in the tea cup, but also her upper body was sticky. More importantly, she swollen a big bag at the moment when her head was hit.


    For a daughter like Minnie, she has never suffered such severe pain since she was young.


    At the moment, the tears were almost squeezed out. At the same time, what was imminent was the deep hatred for Yunjian.


    That kind of psychology that wanted to kill Yunjian on the spot took root and sprouted on Minnie.


    "Ah! Go to hell!" Melanie covered her head hit by the tea cup and shouted at Yunjian.


    Speaking of half of it, maini said to Maier with pain. She wanted to break Yunjian into pieces: "brother, this dead woman dares to hit me. You kill this woman! I want her to die! Ah!"


    However, at this moment, Yun Jian, who took back his legs, just hugged his chest, looked at Minnie with contemptuous eyes, and continued to sneer: "witch, when can such a mad dog enter our Rongyao company, and don''t you get out quickly?"


    Yunjian said this to the witch, but she looked at Minnie naked.


    Minnie was like a vexatious little beggar, embarrassed and funny.


    "Sister Jian, I''ll drive out these two mad dogs right away!" the witch smiled, and then she walked up to Mel.


    Looking at Maier holding maini with an embarrassed face, the witch smiled scornfully and provoked Maier:


    "Get out of my territory with your sister!"


    Mel touched the face of the witch, which was already impatient with him. He touched it tightly in the bottom of his heart, but he was also explaining his sister''s behavior just now:


    "Little witch, don''t be angry. My sister just..."


    "Brother! Who are you helping? It hurts! I''m dying of pain!" Melanie shouted directly and cried.


    Seeing that maini was still tearing and roaring, Yunjian frowned slightly. She couldn''t see it any more, so she went up and dragged people out of the office directly with maini''s collar.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll help you." Yunjian didn''t care at all. Melanie was still struggling. She dragged people all the way from the 25th floor to the first floor.


    Yunjian''s move frightened Mel and maini, but Mel was stopped by the witch, so he could only watch his sister dragged to the first floor by Yunjian.


    Obviously, the witch stopped in front of him. Mel was afraid to hurt her, so he didn''t dare to start with the witch.


    ......


    Many staff on the first floor are working overtime, especially the female staff who just talked about Yunjian. When they saw Yunjian holding a collar and dragging a lump of things out of the elevator, they were frightened.


    Although the female staff just suspected that Yunjian was the chairman of their Rongyao company, there was no sufficient evidence.


    What''s more, how big is the cloud paper?


    So this suspicion was quickly excluded by the public.


    But when they saw Yunjian dragging Melanie, dragging people out of the elevator and finally throwing them outside the gate, all the staff were stunned.


    Why is this little girl so tough!


    And who is she dragging?


    That''s Minnie! The daughter of the chairman''s family of Haji company! How dare she


    "I advise you not to step into the company again, or I''ll let your head move!"

 Chapter 1010

    When several staff members recovered, they heard the cold voice of Yunjian.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    That''s the daughter of the chairman of Haji company! Even if they are the evil woman of the president of Rongyao company, they should weigh it well.


    After all, as the daughter of the chairman''s family of Haji company, Melanie is undoubtedly the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    It can be said that if you annoy Melanie, you are against the whole Haji company.


    Rongyao company only exists side by side with Haji company. Even in a certain international status, Rongyao company is worse than Haji company.


    So seeing Yunjian treat Minnie like this, several staff members who are still working overtime in the company are stunned.


    Just now, she was hit by a tea cup, and the sharp pain in her head had not completely disappeared. Melanie endured the pain. As soon as she looked up, she heard Yunjian''s cold words just now.


    She just wanted to raise her head and say ''dare you?'' to Yunjian, but she ran into Yunjian''s sharp eyes that seemed to kill.


    Minnie shivered, and the severe pain made her dare not look directly at Yunjian.


    "Little witch, if you have something to say, don''t do this. It''s easy to hurt the harmony." Mel doesn''t know what to do at all. He doesn''t want to move the witch, and he can''t bear to watch his sister continue to be bullied by Yunjian.


    In business, Maier really suppressed Rongyao company in the name of Haji company.


    But Mel had to admit that he was selfish.


    At that time, he fell in love with the witch at the first sight, so he launched a crazy pursuit of the witch not long ago.


    But she ignored him at all.


    Maier admitted that he fell in love with the witch at first sight. Seeing that the soft was not good, he simply came to the hard - in the company, Maier suppressed the witch everywhere by virtue of being the president of Haji company.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be cruel. Don''t drive away his daughter-in-law and ignore him anymore.


    But even so, the witch also directly ignored Mel''s love, so this is what Mel has been most worried about recently.


    "Get out!" the witch glared back at Mel.


    But this stare is particularly fresh and attractive here.


    Mel even felt that this stare was very cute.


    "Little witch, I''m sincere to you, you..." Meier''s cry and curse rang out before she finished her ubiquitous advertisement.


    "Brother! You''re crazy! You still like her! Her people have bullied me like this, do you want to avenge me!" said Minnie, and her fear of Yunjian disappeared just now.


    She looked at Yun Jian fiercely, spitting out more arrogant words: "wait for me, dead woman, who do you think you are? You think you are the chairman of Rongyao company! Wait, I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Maini and Maier''s father is the chairman of Haji company.


    Just when Minnie said this, a female voice suddenly came from behind.


    "President, here you are." the president undoubtedly shouted to the witch.


    Yunjian slightly sideways looked at the girl who seemed to be about sixteen or seven years old.


    This girl is a demon girl''s subordinate, and also a person from her ancient mercenary regiment, code named fox.


    The fox and the as like as two peas are the twin sisters who sent the Ferrari sports car to Longmen for the cloud. They do not look like a girl. But in fact, she looks exactly like a leopard cat. It is a girl like baby face.


    The actual age is twenty-five.


    The fox works under the hands of the witch.


    The fox just saw the witch shouting and attracted the eyes of Mel and Minnie. Immediately, the fox saw Yunjian again.


    She was stunned, but in front of Maier and maini, she shouted to Yunjian, "Chairman, are you back?"


    The three words of chairman surprised Maier and maini.


    The fox is a witch and a person who has contacted the mysterious chairman of Rongyao company.


    But just now she called Yunjian... Chairman!?

 Chapter 1011

    "You... Are you the chairman of the legendary Rongyao company?" Melanie suddenly heard the fox''s words. She stared at Yunjian with a pair of surprised eyes and her pupils tightened.


    Minnie looked like a poor beggar at the moment. She looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and asked.


    At a glance, maini can''t even take into account the pain caused by being hit by a tea cup just now. She is looking at Yunjian with frightened eyes and asking.


    When the fox stood on the steps not far away, she looked down at Minnie contemptuously, then sneered and spoke to Minnie instead of Yunjian:


    "Of course, my sister Jian is the chairman of our Rongyao company!"


    A fox is different from a witch.


    The fox is a killer from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. He worked with the witch later.


    The witch is the daughter of a bankrupt rich businessman rescued by Yunjian. She is not a killer agent. Of course, she also knows some basic self-defense skills.


    Yunjian saved the witch. She really took a fancy to her business ability.


    The witch knew that Yunjian was the identity of the God. At the beginning, Yunjian saved her, so she was loyal to Yunjian and the witch.


    What''s more, Rongyao company is dominated by evil women, who now have an extraordinary international status.


    However, the skills of evil women can put down a large group of ordinary people, but they must be far inferior to those senior killer agents.


    After all, the witch is only good at doing business. She was once the daughter of a rich merchant and was spoiled since childhood.


    As for self-defense, I learned it later.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian sent a fox to help the witch.


    Of course, the fox comes from the ancient mercenary regiment, and its strength can at least fight three senior agents in one-on-one.


    This makes the fox among the top 20 international agents.


    When the fox came out from the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he was far more aware of Yunjian''s ancient mercenary killing regiment and Yunjian''s international status than the witch, so the fox was not polite to Minnie.


    Although Minnie is the daughter of the chairman of Haji company, it can be said that if Haji company really wants to fight with the ancient killing mercenary group, the ancient killing mercenary group can make Haji company disappear in the world forever.


    The fox''s words made Minnie and Mel even more surprised.


    After that, Melanie thought of the tone of the fox talking to herself.


    "What are you? You''re just a dog following behind your master. You dare to talk to me in this tone. Do you want to die?"


    Yunjian is the chairman of Rongyao company, so she shouldn''t lose her dignity, so Minnie was afraid to be angry with Yunjian, so she pointed the spear at the fox.


    For Minnie, since Yunjian is the chairman, she is just a dog of Rongyao company.


    Just a subordinate, dare you be so arrogant to yourself?


    "Minnie, don''t say a word!" seeing this, Maier scolded his sister.


    She was scolded by her brother and Minnie curled her mouth. When she just wanted to continue talking, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a white bright jade hand reaching out to her.


    The next second, a loud clap of applause came. Melanie only felt that her cheek was hit hard, and finally she was photographed flying to the ground.


    When Minnie recovered from the severe pain, she just saw the owner of the jade hand standing in front of her.


    Yunjian looked at Minnie and smiled coldly: "believe it or not, just because of your wayward words, I will make your Haji company history!"

 Chapter 1012

    As he said, Yunjian was still approaching Minnie.


    Seeing his sister slapped by Yunjian, Mel was indifferent.


    Because there was a witch standing by to keep him away.


    Yunjian has come to Meini at the moment. She reaches out and gently pinches Meini''s chin. Suddenly, she increases her strength and speaks to Meini in a creepy tone:


    "Or... How about you replace Haji as history?"


    The four words "become history" are like a heavy hammer. It hits Meini''s heart hard and makes Meini''s heart shrink.


    "You..." Melanie felt an unprecedented fear. Facts proved that she was frightened by Yunjian.


    Especially when Yunjian pinched her chin and spoke to Minnie with a slight puff. Minnie felt she had never been so scared in her life.


    However, when Minnie felt that her chin was about to be crushed by Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly released her hand.


    "Take your sister and get out of here!" Yun Jian kicked Melanie, and then she turned her head. The girl''s beautiful and good-looking cheeks looked unhappy and angry, but her heart trembled.


    Mel had never seen such a little girl.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Rongyao company, and his Haji company has a higher social status than Yunjian''s Rongyao company.


    If Yunjian were an ordinary businessman, it is estimated that they would have rushed to win over Haji company for peace.


    What about Yunjian? What did she say?


    She said they wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow at Haji?


    Such words, like a young girl''s mouth will say it?


    Well, he and Mel also admit that Yunjian is not an ordinary person.


    If she is an ordinary person, is there any genius in the world?


    When Mel first thought of this, he had already helped up his sister Minnie''s hand.


    Minnie has been a spoiled character since childhood. Just now Yunjian took a picture, which completely frightened Minnie.


    Maier had just helped up his sister maini and planned to leave here first and then come back to find the witch.


    Yunjian''s leisurely voice came from the back of his head: "tell Maide, if you don''t want to disappear in the long river of history forever, give me peace. If you dare to start with Rongyao company again, wash my neck and die!"


    Maide is the father of Maier and maini. At the same time, Maide is also the chairman of Haji company.


    Maier did suppress Rongyao company because the witch deliberately used her identity as president, but it was only a mild suppression.


    Although Yunjian people are in Longmen City, in fact, international leaders can''t escape Yunjian''s eyes if they have any sound of trouble.


    Yunjian is also very clear that the person who acts in Rongyao company is not Maier, but his father Maide.


    As for macdow''s motivation, it is also very obvious that he wants to own Rongyao company.


    Maier gave a meal, but quickly helped her sister maini to leave in a hurry.


    It has to be said that today is definitely the most embarrassing day of Mel and Minnie''s life.


    Seeing mai''er and mai''ni leave in a hurry, the staff members who are still working overtime in Rongyao company looked silly.


    Especially the arrogant words of Yunjian just now.


    Mingming Rongyao company may be lower than Haji company in terms of capital, but Yunjian asked Maier to tell the chairman of Haji company Maide with such arrogant words.


    If you dare to do anything else, wash my neck and die!


    Yunjian''s behavior is... Crazy!

 Chapter 1013

    In fact, Melanie has been wild at Rongyao company more than once.


    When Mel and mani came a few times ago, Mel just wanted to see the witch.


    But Minnie is different. Minnie, she''s just looking for trouble.


    So no one found fault with her at that time, and Melanie ran to their group of staff for all kinds of insults.


    But even so, the staff did not dare to say anything.


    After all, it''s the daughter of the chairman''s family of Haji company. Who dares to compete with her?


    Unless you''re not afraid of losing your job!


    Therefore, several staff present are usually very reluctant to see Melanie, and they are also disgusted to the extreme.


    Just don''t say it.


    However, the picture of Yunjian beating Minnie just now was seen by several staff members, who almost didn''t run over and clap and shout.


    But at this moment, the domineering image of Yunjian has been deeply printed into their minds.


    The next time anyone mentions the chairman of Rongyao company, they will introduce them to others in a very proud tone. How arrogant and powerful their chairman is!


    ......


    When several staff members were still looking at Yunjian, Yunjian had taken the Witch and fox on the main road in Maryland.


    "Ha ha, I finally succeeded in getting rid of that annoying guy Mel, and beat up that cheap hoof of Minnie. Sister Jian, in order to comfort you just now, I''ll invite you two to dinner."


    The witch patted the fox on the shoulder, and then laughed at Yunjian for two times.


    "Go." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then the three came to the most popular Bund snack shop in Maryland, country M.


    The witch is very generous to order. When the dishes are ready, the Witch and the fox will report the current situation of Rongyao company to Yunjian one by one.


    Yunjian listened and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After supper, it will be one o''clock in the morning.


    Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng and others also finished the race, watched the race, and then rushed from the race after receiving a call from Yunjian.


    During the three-day Labor Day holiday, Ge Xuan brought Yunjian to m country for the purpose of watching racing cars.


    After staying in the Maryland hotel of country m for one night, Yunjian bought a ticket to return home the next day.


    Before returning, she also sent an invitation to both the Witch and the fox to attend the wedding of her mother Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian on May 21.


    At the same time, Yunjian also distributed many invitations to invite many international leaders to Qin Yirou''s wedding under the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Of course, for now, all this is going on quietly.


    Yunjian went back to Longmen alone. Ge Xuan has returned to school now, so he sent Yunjian to the airport and watched Yunjian get on the plane before he left.


    Yunjian got off the plane at a place called Yiyang City near Longmen city.


    After getting off the plane, I turned and returned to Longmen city. It was already noon.


    Just after he got home, Yunjian saw a tall figure standing at the door.


    I haven''t seen Si Yi for a few days. When Yunjian saw Si Yi, she ran over with a smile. She was like a girl in puberty. With a palpitation, people had rushed to Si Yi''s arms.


    Qin Yirou is not at home. It is estimated that she has gone to chat with Mrs. Yang.


    As soon as Si Yi held the girl''s jade body in his arms, the magnetic voice was just about to make a sound when it was interrupted by the voice of one of the three small heads on the stairs:


    "Wow, in broad daylight, under the bright sky, brother Siyi robbed civilian women, ashamed!"


    Xiao Yunzhu composed a sentence with his recently learned idiom, and his tender voice spread at this time.

 Chapter 1014

    Xiao Yunzhu said, shaking his head as if he were reading ancient poetry.


    Xiao Yunzhu has started her first grade and has a budding understanding of some things.


    Of course, Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know where the words "forcibly robbing people''s women" are better used.


    I learned these words in recent days, so Xiao Yunzhu used them.


    Children are often the simplest when they don''t go to school. Once they stay in school for a long time, some things will naturally understand.


    But Xiao Yunzhu''s words just sounded. Before long, she was robbed by Gu Lingjing''s Duan Li: "no, no, this word is used wrong."


    With that, Duan Li cleared her throat. She turned into a little teacher, and then said seriously: "it should be like this! Cough... In broad daylight, under the bright sky, brother Siyi hugged sister Yunjian who had just come home and was doing something shameful!"


    What Xiao Yunzhu just said may not lead to such a big misunderstanding, but Duan Li''s words are very imaginative.


    Originally, Yunjian rushed into his arms, and Si Yi hugged her symbolically.


    The woman you love pours into your arms. How can you not hold it?


    But what Li said... Said he was holding Yunjian and doing something shameful?


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li were misled by the new vocabulary taught by the school teacher.


    Yunjian and Siyi stood at the gate, but they clearly heard the conversation between the three small heads upstairs, two of them.


    At that moment, Yunjian''s cheeks turned red.


    Si Yi''s face was also dark.


    Caught by xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian has a feeling that she will teach bad children, so as soon as she wants to get out of Siyi''s arms, she is pressed back by Siyi again.


    "You three, come down." Si Yi didn''t turn around. He held his arm around Yun Jian and opened his mouth to the three small heads sticking out of the upstairs.


    Siyi never spoke in an angry tone to Xiao Yunzhu, so they subconsciously thought that their brother Siyi had the best temper.


    It''s like having fun again. Children are very skinny. Xiao Yunzhu is also a boy. Of course, he''s also very skinny.


    Duan Li is also a lively character, so as soon as she heard Si Yi''s slightly gloomy voice, Xiao Yunzhu began to hide as if they were going to be caught by Si Yi, and shouted desperately:


    "Wow! Brother Si Yi is going to start robbing children. Brother Si Yi is coming to catch us. We don''t move. Brother Si Yi can''t see us!"


    Xiaoyunzhu''s three tens of thousands is not too happy. He is sweating all over his head.


    But the cloud note standing at the bottom is a little embarrassed.


    However, nestling in Siyi''s arms made her feel at ease, as if she had really come home and didn''t have to take care of any other chores.


    Yunjian slightly drew an arc smile. She hugged Si Yi around her hand, and her predecessor was also close to him.


    "Your mother is out, Adam and they are out. There are only two of us in the house and three upstairs." when talking about the three upstairs, Si Yi''s face sank when he thought of the scene just now.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Then she wanted to get out of Si Yi''s arms and said, "it''s already noon. Haven''t you eaten yet? We''ll take Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them out to eat."


    As soon as Yunjian wanted to get out of Si Yi''s arms, he was pressed back into his arms by Si Yi.


    "Adam''s injury has recovered," said Si.


    Yunjian is a little strange. Why does he talk so much today?


    However, Yun Jian didn''t see the rising arc lip of Si Yi at the moment.


    The Maiden''s Forepart was close to him, and somewhere the bimodal was close to the bottom of his chest.


    His thin clothes could even feel the fullness of the girl.


    Well... It''s so soft

 Chapter 1015

    Yun Jian''s face was close to Si Yi''s chest, and her head had just touched Si Yi''s chin, so she didn''t look up and couldn''t see Si Yi''s slightly raised lips at all.


    Although she was a little suspicious, she just pursed her lips and listened to a lot of nonsense.


    Yunjian was still wondering why Si Yi, who had never said more nonsense before, kept talking like tuberculosis today.


    It happened that Yunjian answered Si Yi again at this time, and then she glanced at a clock not far away. On the clock, the hour hand and minute hand pointed to noon. She interrupted Si Yi who was still talking nonsense:


    "Let''s take Xiao Zhu and them to lunch. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Said, Yunjian also gently stroked the little belly without fat.


    When the girl''s soft voice came, Si Yi felt his whole heart was filled. He didn''t even know when he promised Yunjian: "HMM."


    As soon as he finished, he loosened Yunjian''s attractive jade body, then took Yunjian''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Xiaoyunzhu three really thought that Siyi was going to play hide and seek with them. The sound of laughter and laughter spread to every corner of the villa.


    However, in Si Yi''s place, he almost caught one at a time and caught Xiao Yunzhu downstairs like a chicken.


    Watching Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya sweating, Yunjian tried to wipe them with a towel.


    Then Yunjian led Duan Li and duanya, one by one, while Si Yi stretched out a slender, bony hand and let Xiao Yunzhu drag him away.


    The five people walked slowly to the restaurant.


    Five people, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya, ordered one of their favorite dishes respectively, and then Yunjian added four more dishes.


    Seven dishes, four meat and three vegetables, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li, duanya ate, and their faces were covered with juice.


    "Eat slowly." Yunjian scraped the rice stuck to xiaoyunzhu''s mouth, and then said softly.


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu didn''t gobble hungry, but the three people were eating faster and robbing more things, so they didn''t even have time to talk.


    Children''s fun is nothing more than these points. Grabbing food with their friends is the most delicious meal.


    But if you are really a world-class delicacy with big fish and meat, if you don''t have children who grab food with you, no matter how delicious the food is, you will have no appetite.


    Because Qin Yirou learned from Si Yi that Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang had gone shopping, and Qin Yirou also knew that Si Yi was a responsible child, she was relieved to hand over xiaoyunzhu to Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou will probably come back in the evening.


    With this in mind, Yunjian wanted to take xiaoyunzhu three out for a while in the afternoon.


    "Xiaozhu, is there anything you want to play? In the afternoon, my sister and brother Siyi will take you three to play." Yunjian rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s three heads respectively, and then smiled.


    Yunjian''s smile is the most sincere at this time.


    At the moment, the smile on her face comes from her heart.


    "Amusement park! We''re going to the amusement park we played last time!" Xiao Yunzhu immediately said to Yun Jian. At the same time, he looked forward to it.


    During the Qingming Festival last month, Yunjian and Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu to the newly opened amusement park in Longmen city for a day. Xiaoyunzhu are still thinking about the Games in the amusement park. The three little faces are full of expectation and look at xiangyunjian together.

 Chapter 1016

    Receiving xiaoyunzhu''s three expectant eyes, Yunjian pursed her lips. Finally, she smiled and nodded: "OK."


    With that, Yunjian patted xiaoyunzhu on the head and urged: "if you want to go to the amusement park, don''t eat quickly. You won''t have to play when you''re late."


    Amusement parks usually close at 8:00 or 9:00 p.m., especially the amusement park in Longmen City, which is newly opened. Therefore, it has been open late in recent days. It is almost 10:00 p.m. that people start to rush out of the park.


    "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" Xiao Yunzhu shouted three words "Yeah" excitedly. Then he quickly picked up the rice in the bowl and took all the rice to his stomach in one breath.


    After a while, Yunjian and Si Yi took Duan Li, duanya and Xiao Yunzhu by bus to the new amusement park in Longmen city.


    In 1999, there were far fewer amusement parks than there are now. This amusement park opened in Longmen city is relatively early, so people from neighboring cities will come here to travel.


    So there are more tourists here.


    Yunjian and Siyi had already brought xiaoyunzhu here, so they bought tickets and went in soon.


    This is labor day. Students have a long holiday. Most parents take their children out to travel.


    And children prefer places where children play like amusement parks, so today''s amusement parks are full of tourists.


    "Sister, we''re going to play bumper cars!" the three of Xiao Yunzhu had just entered the amusement park, and they were already in a group, and they led the way to the bumper car venue.


    The newly opened amusement park in Longmen city is relatively high-grade, so as long as you buy tickets from the gate, you can play all the game facilities inside.


    It''s just that you have to queue up and enter in order to play games.


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu stood in the queue with Yunjian and Siyi''s hands respectively.


    There are a lot of people standing in line here, just like a long dragon. Some people have even begun to wait impatiently.


    Duan Li stood where she was, her little hand held by Yunjian, looking around.


    At this time, a group of boys and girls about the same age as Yunjian turned in from the outside of the railing.


    Because there are a lot of people lining up here, sometimes it''s natural that there are people who jump in the queue halfway while the staff are not paying attention.


    Just jump in the queue. When these boys and girls turned in from the outside of the railing, one of the girls stepped on Duan Li''s little foot.


    Duan Li was still young and her little feet were tender. She was trampled by one of the girls who turned over the railing and cut in the queue. At that moment, she shouted, "ah! It hurts!"


    Yun Jian''s eyes turned away and just saw the girl who turned over the fence stepping on Duan Li''s foot.


    The girl even turned her eyes at Duan Li and whispered "fuck, eye-catching little boy, get away", saying she wanted to keep up with the steps of the boys and girls who jumped the railing and jumped in line just now.


    When the girl stepped on her, Duan Li''s thin body twisted. She crouched on the ground, and tears of pain fell out.


    "Little chestnut, what''s the matter with you!" Xiao Yunzhu reacted the fastest. He hurried to Duan Li and looked for Duan Li where he was hurt.


    Seeing that the girl was leaving, Yunjian lowered her eyes. When the girl was crowding the surrounding passengers and was about to go forward, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    Yunjian''s voice came coldly: "stop and apologize to me!"

 Chapter 1017

    Yunjian has seen xiaoyunzhu slowly helping Duan Li to stand up from the ground, so she didn''t help Duan Li for the first time, but captured the girl who stepped on Duan Li to escape.


    "Sister, I don''t hurt..." Duan Li was beaten up from childhood, so when she saw Yunjian pulling the girl''s corner for herself, she pulled the pendulum of layunjian and said with some fear.


    Duan Li is afraid of Yunjian''s conflict with others because of her own affairs.


    Because when Duan Li was beaten by her alcoholic father before, a neighbor aunt came out to stop her. As a result, her father beat her with the kind neighbor aunt.


    Although Duan Li is still young, her experience is something many people can''t experience in their life.


    Duan Li is afraid that Yunjian will cause unnecessary trouble because of her own business. She is afraid that she has harmed Yunjian.


    Because of her childhood situation, Duan Li seems to be very lively and playful, but in fact, no one can understand her loneliness and fear of the secular world.


    Yun Jian lowered her head slightly. She could see Duan Li''s face turned pale because she had just been stepped on by a girl.


    Children''s feet are soft and tender, and can''t stand a little harm.


    Not to mention, when the girl just turned in from the outside of the railing, she jumped directly from the railing about half a meter high.


    Jumping down from a height and stepping on Duan Li''s feet is like standing up and stamping on Duan Li''s feet.


    Don''t say Duan Li is just a child. Even if an adult is stomped so hard, her face will turn blue.


    Watching Duan Li pull her clothes and say ''I don''t hurt'', Yunjian feels that somewhere in her heart has been severely affected.


    "I''ll go, you''re crazy! I don''t care about you. Why should I apologize for no reason?" the girl rolled her big wavy hair and looked like a very mixed girl.


    Shit, it''s nothing. If you want to say, Yunjian is guaranteed to be the most mixed student in Longmen city.


    She is now the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    As a person, mixing black is not terrible, but the most terrible thing is that you don''t admit what you have done.


    It''s not surprising that many people have done such things without admitting what they have done.


    But what is disgusting is that she not only does not admit this girl, but she is more reasonable in an aggressive tone.


    "Loosen up! If you don''t loosen up again, I''ll call someone to hit you!"


    Some people just get to know some local ruffians and scoundrels in society by virtue of their confusion, and then feel that they know some invincible people. Their external tone is very arrogant.


    This girl is such a person. She glanced at Yunjian contemptuously with Yu Guang, and struggled desperately to get rid of Yunjian and grab her wrist.


    Everyone around saw the scene just now, and everyone present thought Yunjian was reasonable.


    "This little sister, we won''t say anything if you cut in line just now, but it''s a little unreasonable that you don''t apologize for stepping on someone else''s sister?"


    One of them had a beer belly. The tall and fat young man was in front. He saw the scene just now, so he helped Yunjian to say something to the girl.


    However, before the young man finished, he was interrupted by the girl: "go away, fat man, I want you to take care of it!"


    Then the girl looked back at Xiang Yunjian, "do you want to let go? If you don''t let go, I''ll let my friends catch you and beat you up. Believe it or not!"


    However, the girl''s arrogant tone was in exchange for a word that had never changed: "apologize!"

 Chapter 1018

    The girl was stunned. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was attracted by the voices of several boys and girls who had crowded forward.


    "Yang Caidie, what are you doing? Why don''t you come back!" one of the taller boys looked at the girl here. She was trapped by Yunjian, so the boy roared.


    Obviously, the girl''s name is Yang Caidie.


    When the boy yelled at her, Yang Caidie became even more upset. All her friends jumped in line and ran to the front. As a result, she was restrained by Yunjian and didn''t let herself keep up with her friends.


    What''s more, you can take two people in a bumper car. Yang Caidie takes one with her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend is an authentic gangster. She is so anxious to follow up in order to take a bumper car with her boyfriend.


    As a result, Yunjian asked her to apologize?


    Yang Caidie thinks she is a person with great self-esteem, especially after making friends with her current boyfriend and meeting many black friends with her boyfriend.


    She felt special.


    Yang Caidie thinks it''s impossible to apologize to Yunjian!


    "You''re coming. There''s a bitch here who wants me to apologize! Shit! I haven''t seen her yet!" the crowd was crowded around. Yang Caidie was more and more upset. She shouted to her friend who had run forward.


    Hearing Yang Caidie''s cry, all her companions who had cut in line all the way to the front ran back.


    Because Yunjian pulled Duanli and duanya to stand in front, and behind her stood Si Yi. Although Si Yi was tall, he deliberately bent down and pasted Yunjian.


    That''s why Yang Caidie didn''t see Si Yi.


    At this time, Yang Caidie''s friends had run back from there, then jumped out of the railing one by one, as if they were going to fight in a group, and surrounded Yunjian and the people in line around.


    "Shit! Little sister, you look good. Are you trying to bully my girlfriend?" standing outside the railing, a little ruffian boy raised his head and pointed his chin at Yun Jian.


    This boy is obviously Yang Caidie''s little gangster boyfriend.


    But the boy just appeared, he stared at Yun Jian with a kind of eyes.


    That expression is very unusual.


    Seeing this, Siyi stood behind Yunjian without trace and hugged her slender waist behind Yunjian.


    "Don''t apologize, right?" Yun Jian''s tone was cold. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but the atmosphere of the whole person changed.


    Looking at the cold appearance of Yunjian, Yang Caidie''s boyfriend, the afterglow felt itchy.


    Yunjian looked like a cold little beauty at the moment. Seeing the afterglow at this moment, he felt that his girlfriend Yang Caidie had no taste.


    "Hey yo, the little beauty seems to have a big temper!" there are people standing next to her, so the afterglow thief squints at Yunjian and says.


    But just after saying this, Yunjian stretched out her hand and pulled Yang Caidie''s body, and her other hand slammed Yang Caidie''s cheek.


    With a slap, Yunjian slapped Yang Caidie on the railing.


    Before Yang Caidie broke out, Yunjian stretched out her foot and stepped on the instep of Yang Caidie.


    The next second, Yang Caidie''s pig like howl sounded. For a moment, he couldn''t even take into account the abuse of Yunjian.


    Yunjian almost stepped on the instep of Yang Caidie with one foot. She stamped Yang Caidie''s feet and tossed and turned.


    "Is this taste good?" the next second, I heard the clear voice of Yunjian, and it came again.

 Chapter 1019

    After a while.


    "You seem to enjoy it!" Yunjian added another sentence. She strengthened her strength, and she was almost on the instep of Yang Caidie.


    Yang Caidie is such a big person. Of course, she can''t be willing to be trampled by Yunjian. She struggles desperately, but as soon as Yang Caidie struggles, Yunjian slaps her.


    This scene shocked the people in line, but also stunned the afterglow.


    The people present did not expect that Yunjian would be so fierce!


    And most importantly, Yunjian looks thin and weak, but just as she is now.


    Not to mention whether Yang Caidie can beat Yunjian, Yang Caidie can''t even touch the corner of Yunjian''s clothes.


    Yunjian stepped on Yang Caidie''s instep, and the whole person''s gravity was applied to Yang Caidie''s instep. Yang Caidie''s face immediately rose red, which was an unbearable state washed by severe pain.


    "Ah! Afterglow, you pull this dead woman out! Save me!" Yang Caidie couldn''t beat Yunjian, so she waved her arm wildly, trying to grab Yunjian''s hair and tear it open.


    But Yunjian was not as good as she wanted.


    Whenever Yang Caidie wants to reach out, Yunjian will directly raise her hand and give her a hot slap in this narrow space, making Yang Caidie twitch.


    The afterglow and his brothers were dumbfounded.


    Don''t girls usually like to pull their hair when they fight? Why does it feel different when you get to Yunjian?


    When Yunjian starts to fight Yang Caidie, Siyi guards xiaoyunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya behind, and doesn''t let xiaoyunzhu see this scene at the same time.


    "Shit, little beauty, what are you doing! Let go of my girlfriend''s hand and don''t force me to do it to you!" Yu Hui sees his girlfriend being bullied by Yunjian. He wants to do it, but he considers that Yunjian is a girl.


    The most important thing is that Yunjian is much more beautiful than her girlfriend.


    Yu Hui thinks he really likes Yunjian. He thinks he wants to dump his girlfriend and get to know Yunjian.


    However, if she doesn''t save her girlfriend, Yuhui thinks she will leave a bad impression on Yunjian.


    Even his girlfriend doesn''t save him. The afterglow subconsciously thinks that he will leave a feeling in the girl''s heart that he is not a man.


    Afterglow wanted to behave like a man in front of Yunjian, so he went to Yunjian and planned to put out his hand to stop Yunjian from stepping on his girlfriend''s instep.


    Of course, the afterglow is to touch the soft body of Yunjian when opening Yunjian.


    Yunjian here naturally feels the idea of the afterglow, while Si Yi, who is standing behind Yunjian, is both a man and naturally very sensitive to the afterglow.


    The afterglow just came this way. He just wanted to get close to Yunjian. Si Yi, standing behind Yunjian, settled the three of xiaoyunzhu. He almost didn''t take the railing pole. When he lifted his long leg, he stepped on the railing directly with one foot and jumped out of the railing directly from the place where the queue was waiting.


    Not to mention, Si Yi raised his legs rapidly. Just after stepping out of the railing with one foot, he put his hands in his trouser bags, even without his hands. He kicked with one foot and wanted to reach out to the afterglow of Yunjian.


    The afterglow was kicked by Si Yi.


    After a loud bang, he fell to the ground, and the afterglow felt that his internal organs were about to be broken.


    Just then, he heard Si Yi''s voice and heard it from heishen: "don''t touch my woman!"

 Chapter 1020

    The afterglow covered his internal organs. He felt that his internal organs would be crushed by Si Yi''s foot. This feeling was worse than death.


    "Cough..." the afterglow covered his chest and coughed violently.


    Turn over from the railing, which means you''re not in line.


    Amusement parks usually set up a long railing, and outside the railing is the flat ground without queuing.


    Just now, in order to run back to help Yang Caidie, Yuhui group directly turned over the railing and ran back.


    And Si Yi just turned over the railing and kicked off, trying to touch the afterglow of Yunjian.


    Yunjian just slightly sank his eyes, and then slightly hooked his lips.


    At this moment, she felt her heart warm, because there was him behind her.


    "Pa!" at the thought of Duan Li''s little foot that hasn''t slowed down yet, Yunjian backhand slapped Yang Caidie again.


    Duan Li is just a child. She is still young and still growing. Places like the instep of her feet are young.


    Even Yun Jian''s insteps are still delicate, let alone Duan Li.


    So when she thought of what Yang Caidie had done to Duan Li and refused to apologize, she slapped Yang Caidie several times.


    Finally, Yunjian pulled up Yang Caidie''s hair and pulled Yang Caidie''s head to her. She stepped on Yang Caidie''s feet and didn''t relax.


    "Do you want to apologize?" Yun Jian said and slapped Yang Caidie with his backhand.


    In fact, Yunjian has been very soft. According to the character of her previous life, Yang Caidie has been wiped by her.


    But now she''s at the amusement park. She doesn''t want to make a big sensation.


    However, for an ordinary person, Yunjian''s move is quite amazing.


    If you are any ordinary person, even if you watch your own person being heavily trampled on the instep by others, if you are rejected when asking for an apology.


    Even if the other party is just like Yang Caidie, it can only be done.


    What else? Admit bad luck!


    After all, like Yunjian, he beat, scolded and asked for an apology. If he put it on an ordinary person, how dare he?


    This is not only an easy move to provoke right and wrong, but more importantly, if you beat someone like this in front of so many people, it is estimated that ordinary people will feel embarrassed if they come.


    Especially girls, we should pay attention to image.


    Who would be like Yunjian without taboo?


    Not to mention whether ordinary people can have the same strength as Yunjian.


    "Apologize, I apologize... Ah! Please let me go! It hurts... It hurts..." Yang Caidie was made by Yun Jian and pulled her hair with a little indifference. She was in a cold sweat.


    How arrogant she was just now, how weak she is now.


    Yang Caidie''s whole body trembled wildly.


    At this moment, even the passengers standing around felt a trace of panic.


    This young girl, how can she do something so cruel!


    "I didn''t hear it." just when everyone present thought that Yunjian would let go when they heard the apology, they heard Yunjian''s cold voice ring again.


    The next moment, with the cold voice of Yunjian, there was a simple slap.


    Yunjian''s backhand slapped Yang Caidie again. At the same time, she raised her voice, and in her tone, she made public that people can''t ignore: "if you don''t apologize to me, I''ll waste your feet!"


    Yang Caidie knew her fear at this time. Her whole body was trembling.


    At the moment, Yang Caidie''s heart is roaring: she is the devil! She''s the devil!


    Yunjian''s move frightened Yang Caidie to a state at the moment.

 Chapter 1021

    She apologized!


    She has apologized!


    But what did Yunjian say? She said she didn''t hear?


    Is it because what she said is too light, so Yunjian doesn''t count?


    Yang Caidie couldn''t help her stomach Fei. How could there be such an unreasonable person in this world!


    Yunjian, isn''t she cheating herself!


    Yang Caidie forgot. She seemed to forget a little while thinking so.


    How did you treat Yunjian just now? How unreasonable was it when you didn''t admit what Duan Li had done just now!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong! Please let me go! Let me go!" Yang Caidie desperately begged for mercy.


    For a girl like Yang Caidie, she is arrogant because she has made a boyfriend.


    Yuhui is a gangster and knows a lot of gangsters. He often fights with people and even likes to call a group of friends who call him brothers.


    Whenever one of their friends makes a little unhappy with others, all the friends who call themselves brothers come, and even a little bit of things will make it as important as life and death, and a large group of people will fight together.


    Afterglow often does such things.


    Of course, it doesn''t count after a group fight.


    If you insist, don''t boys like afterglow just want to find a sense of existence in front of girls?


    Fight a group fight, after a group fight, for what? To show off in front of girls.


    And what about the girls? Some girls have not been exposed to these, and then when they hear that boys like afterglow add oil and cool and say that they are as powerful as Superman, they really think that boys are omnipotent.


    However, girls like Yang Caidie naturally like the afterglow. They are even fooled by the afterglow. They really think that the afterglow is omnipotent.


    But what happened?


    If you really meet someone like Yunjian, it is estimated that without the help of her boyfriend''s afterglow, Yang Caidie will beg Yunjian for mercy like now.


    Yang Caidie is really trying hard to beg Yun Jian for mercy this time.


    She was afraid that Yunjian would say, "I didn''t hear you.".


    When Yang Caidie realized that her boyfriend was not as powerful as he said, Yang Caidie had to beg for mercy with Yunjian.


    Yunjian just gave an arc sneer, and then she shook her hand and released Yang Caidie''s hand. She didn''t intend to continue to fight Yang Caidie.


    Yang Caidie, whose hands and feet were loosened by Yunjian, felt that she was reborn. She was scared to climb out of the railing like avoiding the plague.


    Yu Hui was also scared by Si Yi''s kick just now. As for the other people who came with Yu Hui, they were scared to come up at all because they saw Yunjian and Si Yi so hot.


    Finally, Yang Caidie and his group didn''t even play with the bumper car. They slipped away one by one like a burst of smoke.


    "Yeah! Sister and brother Siyi beat away villains!" Xiao Yunzhu held Duan Li in his lovely hands, and he shouted.


    A group of people around were frightened by the skills that Yunjian and Si Yi had just revealed.


    Next, Yunjian and Siyi lined up with xiaoyunzhu as usual. Yunjian also carefully checked Duanli''s feet and saw a black piece on her feet, so Yunjian picked Duanli up.


    Duan Li refused to go home even though her feet hurt.


    Children love to play. It''s rare to come to the amusement park today. Duan Li must continue to play even if it hurts.

 Chapter 1022

    Duan Li is held by Yunjian. Duanli is very light. It''s as if she doesn''t have meat, so Yunjian doesn''t feel tired holding her.


    Duan Li wore two high sheepskin braids today. She looks very cute. Yunjian holds her, and the two sheepskin braids will gently touch Yunjian''s skin.


    But Yunjian didn''t have any disgusting expression. Instead, she gently smiled with her lips.


    Si Yi turned back from the railing and stood behind her.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend was so handsome just now!"


    Just now Yang Caidie wanted to leave without apologizing after stepping on Duan Li''s foot. All the people around him were holding the posture of watching the play. Only the young man with a beer belly said a word to Yun Jian.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi, the young man with a beer belly couldn''t help saying something to Yun Jian.


    The young man with a beer belly is a typical fat man, and his figure looks quite burly.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to say such a word to Yunjian.


    Yunjian also appreciates people who can help others while raising their hands.


    As soon as the young man with beer belly finished, Yun Jian nodded and smiled at him, but made no sound.


    Yunjian''s smile was a tacit acceptance of what the young man with beer belly said.


    Si Yi is her boyfriend.


    The young man with a beer belly didn''t seem to talk, so he looked at Duan Li held by Yun Jian, Duan Ya held by Yun Jian, and Xiao Yunzhu held by Si Yi.


    Make complaints about beer belly.


    "You are so young, especially you, little girl. I think you are still like a 16-year-old girl! Ha ha, if I didn''t see your three children, I thought you two were little lovers in school!"


    The young man with beer belly obviously doesn''t believe that the three of Xiao Yunzhu belong to Yun Jian and Si Yi, but think about it carefully.


    Some people are not old. Although Yunjian and Siyi are young, they feel that they have a beer belly.


    It''s impossible for ordinary little couples to bring their brothers and sisters out together when they go out on a date or travel?


    If you bring out your brothers and sisters, should their parents always come together?


    Although I can''t believe it, the young man with beer belly would rather suspect in another aspect than think in this aspect.


    Hearing the voice of a young man with a beer belly, Yunjian was almost stunned on the spot. She was just about to say something.


    Si Yi robbed the right to speak: "it''s not good to keep the children at home all the time. We should take time to take the children out more."


    What this means is not acquiescence in the words of a young man with a beer belly.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She just wanted to explain again. As a result, Si Yi hugged her thin waist, looked at her very spoiled, and said, "don''t make trouble, hold the child firmly."


    Yun Jian: "..." she could even feel that people around her were looking at herself with naked eyes.


    "Hahaha! It can be seen that your husband and wife have a really good relationship!" the young man with beer belly believed Si Yi''s words. At the same time, he changed from calling Yunjian and Si Yi "little lovers" to husband and wife.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya look young. Both Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya are thin and look like children in kindergarten.


    Comparatively speaking, xiaoyunzhu has grown taller and better these days.


    But looking at the age, it looks like six or seven at most.


    If Yunjian and Siyi look old, then the two of them are pregnant and give birth to xiaoyunzhu. The three of them don''t sound particularly incredible.


    The man with beer belly smiled.


    "Very good." Si Yi just smiled.


    It was easy for Si Yi to say such words against his heart.


    Because he wants everyone to mislead. Yunjian is already his woman. As for others... Don''t touch her hair!

 Chapter 1023

    In the end, Si Yi talked to the young man with beer belly one by one, but from the beginning to the end, Si Yi showed off his feelings with Yun Jian between the lines.


    In Si Yi''s own words, he wants everyone in the world to know that Yunjian already belongs to him and only belongs to him!


    He also absolutely does not allow anyone to have an attempt on Yunjian!


    The long line actually passed quickly, and it was Yunjian''s turn to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because Duan Ya is still with her, Si Yi doesn''t want to play bumper cars like children.


    Only two people can sit in a bumper car, so Yunjian and duanya sit in the same car.


    After all, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li have begun to be sensible, so they have one car. Yunjian is relieved.


    Si Yi stood by and watched Yun Jian take Duan ya, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li in a car. He had a lot of fun.


    Seeing that Yunjian was pursing the corners of his mouth and happy from the bottom of his heart, Si Yi also felt happy. He looked at Yunjian with his eyes straight all the way. The taste of doting in his expression could be felt by the middle-aged aunt in the line.


    Xiaoyunzhu likes to play bumper cars very much. Some dangerous games in the amusement park are not suitable for xiaoyunzhu, so xiaoyunzhu takes Yunjian and immerses in bumper car games all afternoon.


    After playing once, he took Yun Jian and Si Yi to line up for the second time. In this way, Le was not tired.


    When it was time for dinner, Yunjian and Siyi took xiaoyunzhu and ordered dinner in a restaurant in the amusement park.


    The dishes in the restaurants in the amusement park are generally much more expensive than those outside, but even so, Yunjian ordered a lot of dishes.


    At dinner, Yunjian also sent Qin Yirou a mobile phone text message, saying that she and Siyi would not go home to eat tonight with xiaoyunzhu.


    Labor Day is a three-day holiday. Originally, today is the last day of labor day. It should be self-study in the evening. However, when the school is on holiday, because the weather forecast says that the weather is bad on the last day of labor day, and it is just a holiday, so it cancels the self-study in the evening.


    Of course, no one expected the weather to be so sunny today. It is common for the weather forecast to make mistakes in this era.


    "Sister, shall we go boating after dinner?" xiaoyunzhu said to Yunjian after consulting Duanli and duanya with the rice in the bowl.


    "OK." Yunjian rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head. She felt that her brother was becoming more and more lovely.


    ......


    After dinner, the sky had darkened, the night soon shrouded the world, and the amusement park was soon illuminated by neon lights.


    There are still many people playing in the amusement park. Of course, the boats by the stream are still sailing.


    The boat here only needs to be charged separately. Yunjian knows this. Si Yi has just paid the cost of renting a pedal boat for an hour.


    Yunjian also just wanted to lead xiaoyunzhu to step on the boat. However, at this moment, she unconsciously saw the face of an acquaintance not far away.


    The acquaintance was graceful and dignified, holding a boy about the size of xiaoyunzhu in his hand. He was being supported by a group of people and coming this way.


    When he saw the elegant woman, Yunjian''s eyes immediately locked.


    How can you meet Ge Xuan''s biological mother Hua Yun here?


    Just when she thought like this, Hua Yun had already seen Yun Jian.


    The moment Huayun saw Yunjian, she couldn''t help laughing, and then walked towards Yunjian with big steps.

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing Yunjian, Hua Yun was stunned.


    At the moment, Hua Yun is being supported by more than a dozen bodyguards, a typical rich and noble.


    Hua Yun also holds a boy about the same age as Xiao Yunzhu in her hand. It is not difficult to see that this boy is the child of Hua Yun and her current husband Hu Chaoqun.


    Hua Yun''s current husband looks ugly, so even if Hua Yun looks good, the little boy in her hand looks like her current husband Hu Chaoqun.


    Flat nose, big cake face, and even hair are a little bald.


    I have to say that the little boy looks very ugly, but he has a brand all over. At a glance, he knows that he is a rich son.


    When Huayun saw Yunjian and Siyi with xiaoyunzhu, she was really stunned. She remembered how Yunjian insulted herself with words last time.


    Last time, Yunjian said that she was a cheap woman and that she and her current husband Hu Chaoqun were a meow and a dog!


    Hua Yun waited last time. She wanted to show off at the wedding when Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married. How sweet and colorful her life is now!


    Especially now her identity is different from before. Her husband''s uncle is an international business tycoon! Even in the whole world, its status is extraordinary!


    Don''t mention it, because Hua Yun thinks that people like Yunjian can''t touch the threshold all their life.


    Of course, take his husband Hu Chaoqun for example. Hu Chaoqun has become a big man in the world with his uncle.


    Like today''s amusement park, her husband is one of the investors of the project.


    That''s why Hua Yun appears here.


    It can be said that Hua Yun''s son has a holiday these days, so Hua Yun walks around the amusement park with her son every day. Isn''t it? Wandering, she meets Yun Jian?


    Hua Yun thought, this cloud note shouldn''t have come to the amusement park to ridicule herself!


    So Hua Yun took her son Hu Chixiang and came here with one big step.


    After all, Hua Yun was born in a rich family. After marrying Hu Chaoqun, she felt that her husband was particularly powerful, so she paid more attention to her cultivation.


    Hua Yun came over and looked down at Xiang Yunjian. She was wearing a pair of high heels, so she looked much higher than Yun Jian.


    "You should also appear here!" Hua Yun said, as if Yunjian they shouldn''t appear here.


    "You can come, why can''t I?" Yun Jian is not the kind of person who will escape. She looks directly at Hua Yun.


    Hua Yun''s height is slightly higher than Yun Jian. At this time, she puts on high-heeled shoes. It can be said that Hua Yun looks down at Yun Jian.


    However, Yunjian stood where she was. Instead of looking up at Huayun, she looked at Huayun a few meters away with her head up eyes.


    In the aura, even if Hua Yun looks taller than Yun Jian wearing flat shoes, Yun Jian is stronger than Hua Yun in both aura and behavior.


    It is precisely because of this that Huayun hates Yunjian more.


    "Because this is my home! Mom doesn''t like you to come, and I don''t like you to come, so get out of my home!"


    When Hua Yun still wanted to say something, the flat nosed son Hu Chixiang led by Hua Yun robbed the right to speak.


    As soon as Hu Chixiang spoke, Yunjian felt that he was typically spoiled by Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun.


    When he said this, there was nothing like a child.

 Chapter 1025

    Hu Chixiang was instilled with the idea that his father was very powerful since childhood. Before coming to the amusement park, Hu Chixiang knew that his father was one of the investors here.


    He is only one of the investors, but in Hu Chixiang''s concept, he believes that the amusement park is his father''s, everything here is their family, and he can decide who can come and who can''t come.


    Even people who buy tickets can get out of here if they make themselves unhappy.


    This is the idea Hua Yun instilled into Hu Chixiang, because Hua Yun thinks so. Although Hu Chaoqun is only one of the investors here, Hua Yun thinks everything here is their home.


    It is precisely because she has such a mind that Hua Yun often wanders around here when she is idle these days, because she feels superior when she stands here and meets anyone.


    This feeling makes Hua Yun crazy.


    "Bring it." Yunjian just smiled contemptuously. She didn''t want to fight for anything, but stretched out her hand to Huayun.


    "What?" Hua Yun was surprised by Yunjian''s move.


    She felt that her son Hu Chixiang asked Yunjian to get out of here, because it was very cool when this was her family''s territory!


    Worthy of being her son, she also knows how to help her mother deal with bad guys!


    "Refund, we have five tickets. Don''t you want us to leave? We''ll be driven away before we''re finished. Of course, we have to refund the tickets!" Yunjian doesn''t care about other things with them, but reaches out and wants to spend Yun to refund his tickets.


    Hua Yun was stunned by Yunjian''s move.


    Isn''t this cloud paper very strong before? Why today


    "Why should I refund money to you!" Hua Yun was frightened by Yun Jian.


    Huayun doesn''t lack the ticket money of Yunjian. Even the ticket money is nothing to Huayun at all, just like the dust on the ground.


    But if Hua Yun really refunds Yunjian''s ticket on the spot, isn''t it very shameful?


    "Because we bought tickets to enter, we haven''t played enough yet. If you want us to go, of course we ask for a refund." Yunjian said such a sentence very smoothly.


    "But since you can''t return the ticket money, we can only continue to play." Yunjian didn''t wait for Hua Yun to speak, she naturally took this sentence.


    Speaking of this, Yunjian greeted xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya: "Xiaozhu, you three go to the boat first with brother Siyi."


    Si Yi never appeared, but he looked at every move in front of him.


    He knows that some things can be solved by Yunjian himself. When they are not solved, he will come to an end.


    Si Yi soon grabbed Xiao Yunzhu and the three entered the pedal boat like a chicken.


    "Oh, Chi Xiang, let''s go." Hua Yun knew she couldn''t argue with Yun Jian. She bit her teeth with hatred, but considering her appearance, she dragged Hu Chi Xiang away.


    Wait! Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian will get married soon. At that time, she will let Yunjian see how rich she is.


    Compared with myself, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are nothing!


    Hua Yun is going to have a good time at the wedding of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou!


    You should also let your ex husband see that the husband you are looking for is not only much richer than him, but also painful!


    Unlike Ge Junjian, who is busy with military affairs all day, he didn''t care about his family at all!

 Chapter 1026

    Just after sitting on the boat, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li grabbed the pedal with their little feet. Ding Dong stepped on the pedal and had a good time.


    Si Yi sat with his long slender legs close to xiaoyunzhu. He had just carried xiaoyunzhu to the ship, and Yunjian flexibly walked into the ship from the shore.


    Hua Yun left by herself. Yun Jian naturally won''t stay, let alone say anything.


    Because it''s not time yet, let Huayun have a few more days.


    She never let go of anyone who belittled her mother.


    Facts have also proved that Hua Yun successfully angered herself. As for the next step, she will let Hua Yun bear the cost of angering herself!


    Of course, Yun Jian plans to give Hua Yun a hard blow while preparing Qin Yirou for a prosperous wedding.


    When Yunjian first thought of this, she had stepped into the boat.


    The ship is not big enough to seat four people, two on the opposite side.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li robbed three seats respectively.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li sit on the opposite side. Duan Ya sits next to Si Yi. Yunjian walks in and just has no place.


    "Xiaoya, my sister is sitting with you." Yunjian sees this. She plans to go to duanya and extends her hand.


    Yun Jian went in and just passed by Si Yi. She just stretched out her hand. When she was going to hold Duan Ya and sit on her lap, Si Yi suddenly stretched out her hand before the man came, and then fished Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian was picked up by Si Yi. Because she was standing in the aisle, Si Yi''s fishing strength was very heavy. She could be regarded as taking her whole person directly.


    So Yunjian was fished, and her gravity was unstable, so she sat on Si Yi''s lap.


    Yunjian was suddenly dragged to Si Yi''s thigh, and her ass suddenly stuck to Si Yi. At this moment, she could even feel the expansion of Si Yi''s place, and also ascended to her indescribable place.


    Yunjian''s face became ruddy, especially when the three of xiaoyunzhu were still having fun. They didn''t find anything wrong here at all.


    It felt like she was having an affair with Si Yi now.


    Xiaoyunzhu three are happy to play on the pedal, but they don''t pay attention to the startling scene of Yunjian sitting on Siyi''s thigh.


    In front of the three children, Yunjian''s cheeks were almost blushing. She struggled, but she was finally held down by Si Yi.


    While Yunjian was struggling, the girl''s place was sticking to his place, and there was friction around. Si Yi almost couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaojian, don''t move." Si Yi''s white and slender hands are like nothing on Yunjian''s beautiful legs. Yunjian is wearing a pair of trousers just below her knees today. Because it''s hot today, she is wearing very thin pants.


    Si Yi''s hand was on her lap, and he was close to himself somewhere


    Yunjian felt that he had never encountered anything more exciting than today in his life.


    In particular, there are three little children playing around


    When she got off the boat, Yunjian''s legs still trembled. She admitted that although she didn''t struggle in the end when she was on the boat just now, she still didn''t dare to exert her whole body''s gravity on Si Yi''s thighs.


    Especially her lower body will stick


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening when Yunjian gets off the boat. Yunjian plans to take xiaoyunzhu three home. Just out of the gate of the amusement park, Yunjian sees that Mosen has been sent by Si Yi to pick them up.


    Sitting in the car, Yunjian saw Si Yi dial a phone to Xueying.


    "The investor''s shares of Longmen amusement park have been abolished. Here, I''ll buy it." Si Yi said the last few words were particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 1027

    After Si Yi''s words, although the snow Eagle didn''t know the situation, he always obeyed what Si Yi said to the snow eagle.


    As soon as the snow Eagle agreed, Si Yi hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the car, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She knew that Si Yi was venting her anger for herself.


    Abolishing the shares of the investor of the amusement park is not to bring down the new project of Huayun husband company recently?


    This can at least make Hua Yun''s husband lose a lot of money. Although it won''t ruin his reputation, recently, it''s enough for Hua Yun''s husband to have a headache.


    Mosen''s car is very stable. Sitting in the car, the three xiaoyunzhu seem to be tired of playing. They seem to infect each other. Unexpectedly, they all fell asleep in the car.


    Yunjian knew that the three of them must be tired today, so he asked Siyi to help him pillow xiaoyunzhu''s head, while he pillowed Duan Li and Duan Ya''s head.


    When he got home, Yunjian moved the three xiaoyunzhu back to their bedrooms.


    After playing all afternoon and evening, Yunjian was tired all over.


    But it was only eight o''clock when he got home. Although he had to get up and go to school the next day, Yunjian was not in a hurry to sleep.


    ......


    At the other end, Hua Yun angrily took her son Hu Chixiang home. She angrily stuffed her son into the wet nurse. She was so angry that she didn''t even bother to look at her son, and then went upstairs.


    Before Hua Yun walked into her husband Hu Chaoqun''s study, she heard Hu Chaoqun holding his mobile phone and talking to people.


    And Hu Chaoqun''s words are extreme: "what? Some big people come out to fuck us!


    "Tell me clearly? What is the plan of the amusement park? I have invested one billion yuan in the amusement park in Longmen city! How can I say no?


    "Find out who did it!!!"


    After the last words, Hu Chaoqun smashed the mobile phone out.


    From the ferocious expression on Hu Chaoqun''s face, we can know that he is in a bad mood now.


    In 1999, the amount of one billion yuan was almost half of Hu Chaoqun''s property.


    The newly invested project was suddenly hacked, and this project took all the efforts of Hu Chaoqun.


    Hu Chaoqun''s face at the moment is even worse than eating dog shit.


    Hua Yun is a woman who looks elegant. Yes, but Hua Yun is not smart. Looking at Hu Chaoqun''s face at the moment, she has to get together.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You were so angry just now?" Hua Yun leaned over gently with a fruit platter just coming up from the bottom of the building.


    She just came over and put the fruit platter in front of Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun pushed the fruit platter away.


    The fruit in the fruit platter rolled to the ground and slid out far.


    "Get out! Did I let you up!" Hu Chaoqun was very soft to Hua Yun on the surface of outsiders, but he really encountered something difficult. He simply took Hua Yun as a vent.


    Hua Yun feels that the only thing she can show off in her life is to marry Hu Chaoqun, a rich husband.


    And Hua Yun really wanted to pretend to be a very virtuous wife in front of Hu Chaoqun, so she was scolded and had to go to Hu Chaoqun.


    "Chaoqun, what''s the matter with you? Is it something bad in business? It''s okay. I''ll accompany you..."


    Before Hua Yun finished the word "you", Hu Chaoqun pushed Hua Yun away.


    Hu Chaoqun, who called Hua Yun "baby" in front of Yun Jian, didn''t take Hua Yun as a person at all when he was upset.


    "Shit, you''re a woman. You know shit!"

 Chapter 1028

    Hu Chaoqun said and took a hard look at Hua Yun.


    This performance is in sharp contrast to Hu Chaoqun who shouted Hua Yun "baby" in front of outsiders.


    But even so, Huayun is not angry at all.


    Because Hu Chaoqun is her ATM, now I am nothing without Hu Chaoqun.


    "Shit!" Hu Chaoqun roared and patted all the books on the desk to the ground.


    This time, several books happened to hit Hua Yun.


    One of the books also hit Hua Yun''s forehead, swelling a big bag on the spot.


    Hua Yun gnawed her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word at last.


    The only thing she has left is Hu Chaoqun, because Hu Chaoqun''s money is also the only capital she can show off in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, Hua Yun can only bear Hu Chaoqun''s violence silently at home and be an enviable expensive wife outside.


    This is also Hua Yun''s current living situation.


    ......


    The next day, Yun Jian went to school with his schoolbag on his back as usual.


    After the three-day holiday of labor day, Yunjian''s life soon returned to daily life.


    The three-day holiday of labor day can be said to be the last small and long holiday in Yunjian''s junior middle school career.


    Because as long as we wait until the end of May, the high school entrance examination will begin in mid and late June. Finally, we will face the yearning high school career.


    As for what kind of school you can go to and which school you go to, it all depends on the high school entrance examination in mid and late June.


    "Jian Jian! Wu Wu, I''m getting moldy at home. I can finally go back to school and stay with you every day. I''m so excited!"


    As soon as Yunjian returned to school, Chen Xinyi rushed at her.


    Yunjian didn''t avoid it, but let Chen Xinyi hold herself. Chen Xinyi has been recuperating at home for so long, but she is back for class.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian has been at school for a few weeks. The person she wants most is Chen Xinyi.


    I thought she had been out of Xinjiang town, but she couldn''t meet any other friends except LV Feiyan, but she didn''t expect to meet Chen Xinyi.


    And Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Let go, it''s time for class." although he was a little excited, Yunjian pursed his lips and said this to Chen Xinyi calmly.


    "Hee hee, I know you''re very excited about Jianjian!" Chen Xinyi said coquettishly holding Yunjian''s hand. At last, when the early reading class bell rang, Chen Xinyi released her arm around Yunjian.


    On Tuesday, I have to study by myself in the evening. After class, it will be around 8 o''clock.


    Coupled with Yunjian, they are about to take the high school entrance examination, so the evening self-study is generally taken to class by the teachers of various subjects, and even drag out the class for more than ten minutes at the end.


    When the school is over, the day students or resident students in other grades in the school have almost left.


    Zhang Shaofeng had to go to the playground to exercise with Zhang Jian after the evening self-study, so Yunjian and Chen Xinyi went out of the school gate first.


    The wind was still cool at night. Chen Xinyi kept shrinking around Yunjian, holding Yunjian''s hand and turning into a corner to go home.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Yunjian felt something wrong.


    "Hehe, brothers, it was the little girl''s boyfriend who kicked me in the amusement park yesterday!" a group of people came up, the first of them, Yunjian saw it at a glance.


    The first one is Yang Caidie''s boyfriend, afterglow, who stepped on Duan Li yesterday and refused to apologize.


    At the moment, the afterglow is leading a group of more than 20 teenagers, holding Yang Caidie, and some boys and girls who come to the theatre, surround Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    This situation, I can see that the afterglow group is here to make trouble.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she drew a strange smile.

 Chapter 1029

    The afterglow really came to make trouble. The kick he was kicked by Si Yi yesterday felt that his internal organs were going to be wasted.


    For the afterglow, he has never suffered such shame in his life!


    But at that time, considering that Si Yi''s skill was too powerful, he took his girlfriend Yang Caidie to run first. If he couldn''t fight, he ran. This is the practice of afterglow.


    Of course, he has been buried in his heart yesterday. He was kicked so hard. How can the afterglow stop?


    Fortunately, the afterglow asked his brothers to inquire, and finally inquired about Yunjian''s study in Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    Yu Hui laments that his snobbery line is so strong that he can find Yunjian''s school in such a fast time, but he doesn''t forget Yunjian''s skill in dealing with Yang Caidie yesterday.


    It seems that this girl has two children, too?


    So the afterglow today is taking advantage of Si Yi''s absence and taking his more than 20 brothers to intercept Yunjian here.


    More than 20 people deal with a girl. He really doesn''t believe he can lose!


    Yuhui, a group of campus gangsters, will make a lot of trouble if someone is bullied by someone, even if there is only a little, as if they are dying.


    Yuhui brought more than 20 people today, just to surround Yunjian and "teach a lesson" Well!


    "Oh, the afterglow, I didn''t expect these two women to be very beautiful! Ah? Ha ha!"


    After the group of more than 20 people surrounded Yunjian and Chen Xinyi in a corner, one of them was dressed very ruffian. The young man with a yellow cockscomb looked at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi with improper eyes.


    It seemed that he was going to show Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Brother Haitian, it was this dead woman who framed me yesterday and swollen my beautiful face. You should avenge my sister!" Yang Caidie stood up and covered her face.


    Look at Yang Caidie''s expression. It''s pathetic. It''s like she''s really a victim.


    The Haitian brother in Yang Caidie''s mouth is the young man with the Yellow cockscomb head.


    The young man''s name is Wang Haitian. He is the most powerful of a group of gangsters of more than 20 people.


    Yang Caidie knew these little gangsters who she thought were very powerful by falling in love with Yu Hui.


    It is this group of people that makes Yang Caidie very arrogant. That''s because she thinks she has a backer.


    "Hehe, dare to bully our Caidie sister. Of course, I''ll help you ''teach'' them a good lesson!" Wang Haitian angrily walked up to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi and looked at them with a narrow look.


    There are not only more than 20 brothers brought by the afterglow, but also some people who came to the theatre when they heard that they were going to fight.


    The people around are usually students. However, when they see Yunjian surrounded by Wang Haitian and afterglow, they shake their heads and sigh.


    It seems that the two little girls surrounded are finished today!


    The students standing around are not students from Yunjian school, but from Wang Haitian and afterglow.


    So everyone didn''t know that Yunjian was the identity of the king''s team.


    At the moment, Wang Haitian is looking at the plump double surplus somewhere on the Yunjian with his squinting eyes.


    beautiful! There are such beautiful girls in the world!


    "Little sister, are you afraid? Hehe, if you touch your chest for your brother, my brother will let you go, how about it?"


    Wang Haitian put forward such shameless words. During his speech, he even whistled and pretended to be very domineering.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Everyone present felt that Yunjian must be finished against Wang Haitian. When thinking that Yunjian would beg for mercy, she saw that Yunjian suddenly changed the topic. She hooked her arc lips, her red lips rose slightly, and said.

 Chapter 1030

    The people standing around thought that Yunjian would beg for mercy, lose his face, and be held together with Chen Xinyi, crying and shouting what to do.


    This is what a normal girl should do and react to this situation.


    But where''s her cloud note? She didn''t follow Wang Haitian''s words very much. On the contrary, she even said to Wang Haitian, ''how do you want to die''?


    Is there a mistake? Now the situation is that Yunjian is surrounded by afterglow and Wang Haitian, and is about to start a group fight against her!


    She was a girl, not only not afraid, but also looked at Wang Haitian and said such words.


    This is not your own death. What is it?


    And Yunjian is not afraid of such things. Why does the little girl standing next to Yunjian have no fear of imminent danger at all?


    Chen Xinyi is standing beside Yunjian now, but like Yunjian, when she is in front of Wang Haitian, she doesn''t show fear at all.


    "Oh, little sister, don''t be brave! Let your brother touch you and you won''t die. Your brother gently touches you and lets you go. How about that!" Wang Haitian was fascinated by Yunjian''s face. He didn''t have the consciousness to avenge Yuhui and Yang Caidie at all.


    At this moment, a heart was fluttering on Yunjian.


    Such a beauty makes him feel like he wants to conquer from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wang Haitian, I''m looking for this beauty. Why should you touch it alone!" Yu Hui looked at Wang Haitian and wanted to monopolize Yunjian. He was worried. At present, he couldn''t even care about his girlfriend. He opened his mouth and said these words.


    The words of the afterglow made Yang Caidie stare: "OK, afterglow, you''re playing this idea... And you said you''re going to avenge me tonight, you..."


    "No, no, my baby, I just wanted to torture her like this just to help you get revenge!" Yu Hui saw that he had said something wrong, so he pulled the corner of his mouth and changed his mouth.


    Although the explanation of the afterglow was far fetched, Yang Caidie turned around and tooted her mouth. After making an angry face, she didn''t say anything.


    The afterglow looked at Yunjian again.


    Just as the afterglow turned his head, he suddenly heard the students standing around watching the play suddenly make a exclamatory sound:


    "My God, this girl she... She took a knife with her!"


    The afterglow was attracted by the voice of the people around him. He turned around stunned and just saw Yunjian take out the butterfly knife from his pocket, and then throw it quickly. After the butterfly knife was sheathed, it was smoothly held in the palm of his hand by Yunjian.


    Looking at Yunjian''s skillful knife posture, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    The next second, she listened to Yun Jian''s lips. Her red lips moved up and down slightly, held the butterfly knife tightly, and then pointed the blade of the butterfly knife at Wang Haitian and others, saying:


    "Don''t give me nonsense. You want to fight in groups, don''t you? Fuck your guys! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    The moment Yunjian took out the butterfly knife, it was scary enough.


    After all, she is a girl, and she even carries a knife at any time?


    However, when Yunjian finished his words, the group led by Wang Haitian were stupid on the spot.


    What did the girl say? She said she wanted them all to go together? And say they''re rubbish?


    Does she want to fight them alone?


    Are you kidding? She''s the only girl?


    But before the people present had finished thinking, Yunjian had already held the butterfly knife and rushed to Wang Haitian first. The next second, the scary scene immediately appeared in front of the people present¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1031

    Yunjian strode forward. She lifted her one foot and kicked her beautiful leg hard. She was looking at Wang Haitian''s abdomen with obscene eyes.


    Wang Haitian''s eyes are just staring at Yunjian at the moment, and Yunjian''s action is really rapid.


    The next moment, Yunjian''s leg had kicked on Wang Haitian''s abdomen.


    The cloud paper didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    At the same time, Yunjian waved the butterfly knife to Wang Haitian''s chest twice.


    In the next breath, Wang Haitian was kicked off by Yunjian.


    At the moment when Wang Haitian was kicked to fly, all the people present turned their eyes to the past, but they saw that Wang Haitian was kicked in the abdomen by Yunjian and flew a few meters away.


    After Wang Haitian fell to the ground with a "poop", the people present found that Wang Haitian''s clothes on his chest were pierced by Yunjian.


    Yunjian seemed to take the knife deliberately. The tip of the knife didn''t hurt Wang Haitian''s skin, but the people around him saw Wang Haitian fall to the ground, and the skirt of his chest was cut by the blade.


    Wang Haitian''s chest was cut by a knife, and a big "X" was formed.


    Wang Haitian''s clothes were cut into an "X" by a knife. This scene shocked the people present.


    But at the same time, when people here think of it, they don''t forget it.


    The word "X" was cut by Yunjian with a knife in his hand.


    It can also be seen from the side that Yunjian''s knife technique is so good!


    Just when everyone present thought so, Yunjian had strode forward. Her jade leg on the ground suddenly jumped gently, and the man jumped into the air. Then her legs were raised and kicked into the chest of the two brothers standing behind Wang Haitian.


    Wang Haitian was kicked off just now, and everyone else looked silly. How can he worry about others?


    However, at this time, Yunjian raised her feet and kicked the two brothers behind Wang Haitian. At the same time, she waved a butterfly knife, and there was an endless stream of movements on her hands and feet.


    The next Yunjian wandered all the way between the group of more than 20 people brought by Wang Haitian. Everywhere he passed, he fell down.


    It took only half a minute, and even the group of people didn''t react.


    The students watching the play saw Yunjian kick the last afterglow. When she kicked the afterglow, Yunjian followed closely. When the afterglow fell to the ground, she stretched out her foot and kicked the abdomen of the afterglow.


    Then the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand fell on the afterglow''s neck.


    When the crowd recovered, they turned to look at the place where Yunjian had just passed, and saw that among the small gangsters lying on the ground, everyone had an "X" on their chest.


    The word "X" is neat, just like being carved by a perfect knife.


    All this implies how accurate Yunjian''s knife technique is.


    She doesn''t look like a junior high school girl at all!


    She even kicked more than 20 people to the ground at the same time in just half a minute, and drew a big "X" sign on everyone''s chest.


    This... Is not what an ordinary junior middle school female student can do!


    At the moment, Yunjian is stepping on the abdomen of the afterglow, and the oppressive afterglow can''t kick his breath.


    She tilted her head slightly, picked up the good-looking eyebrow corner, and then pasted some of the knife on the afterglow''s neck. She picked her eyebrow and sneered: "do you want to send it to the door and let me kill you!"


    Her words were cold, and there was a luster in her eyes that people could not despise.


    At this moment, Wang Haitian and the afterglow who fell to the ground felt the fear from the heart.


    They were subdued by Yunjian before they wanted to fight. What''s her speed!


    She is really just an ordinary junior high school student!

 Chapter 1032

    Yunjian''s words shocked everyone present.


    Especially the afterglow under the feet trampled by cloud paper.


    Although Yu Hui likes to pretend to be very awesome in front of the girls, he is afraid when he is really forced to step under his feet with a knife.


    He swallowed hard, and the afterglow trembled:


    "Please take the knife away... It''s not my fault. It''s Yang Caidie. She has to coax and threaten me! If you want to kill her, it''s none of my business... It''s none of my business!"


    The afterglow was really afraid. At the same time, she suddenly encouraged all these things, and her girlfriend Yang Caidie was extremely resentful.


    If Yang Caidie hadn''t avenged her for being a man, how could he come here with a group of his brothers to find Yunjian!


    How could it be held by Yunjian with a knife!


    Yu Hui thought he had more than 20 brothers. How could he not deal with a cloud note?


    Unless she''s not ordinary! It''s the killer in the movie, agent!


    But he was wrong.


    He''s wrong!


    She actually subdued all of them with one person''s strength!


    "Afterglow! You, you unexpectedly..." as afterglow''s girlfriend, Yang Caidie heard such words from afterglow''s mouth, and her heart was shaking.


    At a critical moment, his boyfriend said, "it''s not my fault. If you want to kill her, kill her.".


    Yang Caidie was immediately told by the afterglow''s heartless words. She couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    "Enough!?" Yun Jian raised her voice. She raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    As soon as Yunjian drank, the afterglow was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    Yunjian curled her lips coldly. She sneered at the afterglow again: "anyway, it''s a fact that you surround me with so many people today. It''s impolite if I don''t give you a gift back!"


    When Yun Jian spoke, the strength on her feet increased a bit.


    The afterglow trampled on the ground by Yunjian almost didn''t spit a mouthful of white foam.


    "Put... Please... Let me go..." the only thing left in the afterglow''s eyes was the color of begging for mercy.


    Only now did he realize the cruelty of Yunjian.


    Just when Yunjian started slightly, the butterfly knife in her hand was more and more pasted to the afterglow''s neck. People around looked at it, and no one dared to stop it.


    "It''s over there! Ya! People from other schools want to beat up our school''s Yunjian and ask us if we agree!"


    "Go and kill those people. They want to bully Yunjian!"


    A mighty voice spread all over the world. In a moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian rushed around the corner with a group of people.


    This group of people is undoubtedly the students of Longmen No. 1 middle school. When someone said that there was a group fight here, and the object of the group fight was Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian took a group of students who worshipped Yunjian to the extreme, and rushed here one by one like headless flies.


    "Master!" when Zhang Shaofeng saw Yunjian trampling the afterglow under his feet, and Wang Haitian and others who had just been kicked to the ground by Yunjian got up again, he led a group of people to rush to Wang Haitian.


    Some of the boys from Longmen No. 1 middle school who came to help Yunjian have even put on their schoolbags and are ready to go home.


    It is said that the murderer of the king''s team was surrounded by a group of people suspected of group beating. These people directly left their schoolbags and rushed over.


    Dare to move their idols and die, don''t you!


    Wang Haitian was silly.


    Are they right? The voice of Yunjian in Longmen No. 1 middle school is so high? Why?


    As soon as Wang Haitian thought of this, one of them picked up Wang Haitian''s head and punched him on the forehead.


    "You want to kill the king''s team, go to hell!" the man said and beat Wang Haitian.


    While being beaten hard, Wang Haitian and others clearly heard a few words.


    The king''s team... Kill God?


    Yunjian?


    The murderous God of the King team, the legendary murderous God, turned out to be the girl!?

 Chapter 1033

    When Wang Haitian and others suddenly heard that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, the eyes were almost scared to fall off.


    The killing God of the King team! Now in Longmen City, even the whole Zhejiang Province, it is a legendary figure!


    Even many school boys have regarded killing God as their goal and idol!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that killing God is an existence that can be heard but can''t be touched at all for Wang Haitian and others!


    Suddenly I heard that such a legendary figure was Yunjian who had just dropped all of their more than 20 people to the ground with the power of one person. This feeling scared Wang Haitian, Yuhui and others almost fainted.


    They are also fans of God killing!


    The group of people brought by Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were all ready to go home from school. As soon as they heard that Yunjian had an accident here, they lost their schoolbags and ran over.


    At this time, a group of people rushed up and subdued more than 20 people, including Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and Yang Caidie.


    Yunjian''s feet that had stepped on the afterglow also loosened. She narrowed her eyes and finally didn''t have to do anything at all.


    Zhang Shaofeng is Yunjian''s younger martial brother, which is well known in Longmen No. 1 middle school. Therefore, under the command of Zhang Shaofeng, none of the boys who rushed to help Yunjian in Longmen No. 1 middle school were unconvinced.


    One by one rushed up, relying on the large number of people, and soon pressed Wang Haitian, afterglow and others on the ground.


    "Hum, master, they still want to beat you up! Grandpa, I''ll kill these fools for you today!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said and instructed the group of students from Longmen No. 1 middle school to help Yunjian: "don''t be soft, beat them hard. If you want to bully my master, don''t want to go back well!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said and got the loud response from the group of male students in Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    At this moment, Wang Haitian and afterglow, who were originally fierce, became the object of wailing for mercy.


    Yunjian raised her eyebrows. It turned out that she was in school. Is her voice so loud?


    Moreover, the scene that Zhang Shaofeng led the students of the school to rush over to help her made Yunjian feel supported.


    This feeling made Yunjian open his mouth and smile from his heart.


    After provoking Yunjian, the killing God of the king''s team, Wang Haitian, Yuhui and Yang Caidie found the opportunity and ran away.


    Where dare they take revenge? Yunjian is the killer of the King team!


    The male students of Longmen No. 1 middle school who came to help Yunjian beat Wang Haitian cheered and ran to Yunjian to worship.


    It''s like meeting your idol. Don''t mention how big it is.


    "Where? Where? These little bunnies dare to fight in front of me!" at this time, a teacher on duty who heard of the group fight here, Zhou, angrily ran over here with a complaining classmate.


    When he saw a group of people gathered around Yunjian and couldn''t help themselves one by one, teacher Zhou on duty saw that he was still holding a stick in his hand and rushed up to knock on the dragon''s gate one by one. This group of male students in No. 1 middle school who admired Yunjian were still gnashing their teeth:


    "You little bunnies, who don''t learn well, even bully the female students one by one! Ah!?"


    With that, teacher Zhou angrily knocked every male classmate''s head.


    A group of male students present were very innocent.


    At the age of nearly 50, the bald man with a full sense of justice was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.


    Yun Jian''s voice came later: "it''s none of their business. I''m the one who fights."

 Chapter 1034

    Mr. Zhou on duty is a very just little old man. He is not yet 50, but his hair has turned white. In order to cover up his white hair, he also dyed his black hair in a very fashionable way.


    At the moment, he was holding a small stick in his hand. Originally, the stick was broken from the tree. When he came, he heard that a group of male students had a group fight here. He was very angry, so he broke off a branch from the tree and ran here angrily.


    Today is his duty week. He dares to fight in groups at the school gate! These little rabbits! Neither of them knows how powerful he is!


    Yes, this teacher on duty is the teaching director of Longmen No. 1 middle school. His surname is Zhang. Director Zhang is very fierce on weekdays. He is a very fierce little old man.


    And on weekdays, he likes to get into trouble, so the students in the school gave him a nickname called male tiger.


    It means that director Zhang won''t give up when he catches something, and he has to make a right or wrong.


    Just like a tiger, he would not give up his favorite prey.


    So the nickname "male tiger" was formed.


    Director Zhang himself also knows that he is not angry with the nickname that comes from his classmates. Usually, as long as the students don''t make mistakes, he even jokes about the nickname that his classmates give him.


    It can be said that director Zhang is a teacher who is strict and can stand jokes and can play with his classmates.


    Although director Zhang is fierce and terrible, the students still like him very much.


    One thing director Zhang deserves to appreciate is that he feels that vulnerable groups should be protected.


    Girls in school are also considered by director Zhang as one of the vulnerable groups. After all, girls'' physical strength is not as good as boys, which is also a fact.


    So seeing a large group of boys around Yunjian just now, director Zhang decided without thinking about it. Is this the rhythm of a large group of boys trying to bully a weak girl?


    So director Zhang angrily broke a branch and rushed over and beat the boys one by one.


    What happened? When he beat all the boys angrily, the girl said, "it''s none of their business. I''m the one who fights in a group."?


    Yeah? She''s the one fighting?


    Director Zhang was almost foolishly in place on the spot. He looked at Yun Jian foolishly and held a small stick in his hand. He looked like he didn''t believe it.


    Fighting in groups is something that the school will record as punishment. Yunjian also knows this.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng brought this group of people because of himself.


    Yunjian has always been a short protector. People respect her, and she is still one Zhang. This is her principle of life.


    "What about people? If they didn''t bully you? What about... Those people?" director Zhang is not a person who fooled and bluffed at will. He looked around and said to Yun Jian.


    "Little girl, if you are bullied by these boys, tell me, I''m sure they won''t bully you again!" director Zhang thought Yunjian was bullied by the surrounding boys and didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he said.


    Just as director Zhang had just opened his mouth, Yunjian interrupted him.


    "I beat him away," said Yun Jian, with red lips and a smile.


    At the same time, she gently shook the butterfly knife, which was easily closed by her, and then put it into her trouser pocket.


    "What? You beat him away?" director Zhang obviously didn''t believe Yunjian''s words. When he wanted to say something else.


    Next to him came the voice of the student who was just watching the play but had not participated in it. Obviously, this student is not from Longmen No. 1 middle school:


    "Hey, little old man, she was awesome just now. She defeated more than 20 boys alone! She also stepped on a boy''s stomach! Put a knife on the boy''s neck. That''s cool! I saw it all the way!"

 Chapter 1035

    All the words of the student who spoke out were unhindered to Director Zhang''s ears, and director Zhang''s expression changed from disbelief to horror and amazement.


    This classmate, what did he say?


    Just this girl, he thought that Yunjian, a female classmate bullied by these boys, beat more than 20 boys alone?


    This


    How could such a strange thing happen to a female classmate!


    Director Zhang was completely stunned.


    However, just then, after the student who watched the play spoke, another student immediately spoke:


    "Ha ha, how could that group of people be her opponent! Didn''t you just say she was the murderer of the king''s team! Murderer! Don''t mention the more than 20 people just now. I think even if the other party has hundreds of people, they are still not her opponent! They are from the army now!"


    Director Zhang was already stunned, but after the student in the back exported, director Zhang was even more frightened.


    What? What? Recently, it is said that the killing God of the boiling King team is... The girl he mistook for being bullied?


    Director Zhang is a genuine old urchin. He has heard of the killing of the King team before, but he just doesn''t know that she is in their school.


    Although this matter was spread in Longmen No. 1 middle school, director Zhang didn''t know it.


    Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. She was not afraid of being punished at all. She just gently picked her eyebrows and looked at director Zhang.


    "So it''s none of their business." Yunjian took advantage of this opportunity and said again.


    Yunjian said here, the male students present were very moved.


    Does Yunjian want a person to take all the responsibilities?


    Although it was caused by Yunjian, everyone did it in the end.


    Fight in groups. If you are caught by the teacher, you will be seriously punished!


    "So can we break up?" Yun Jian''s red lips rose slightly. She spoke to Director Zhang again. While talking, she looked at director Zhang''s eyes and flashed a different color.


    In 1999, there were not many fights among girls. Girls in this era have a very strong sense of reserve, especially fighting with boys. For now, it is also a minority.


    Director Zhang has been a director for so many years and has never encountered such a thing.


    So he pulled the corners of his mouth. Director Zhang paused because he was stunned just now and couldn''t touch the edge at the moment, and then said something vaguely:


    "Ah? Oh... Well... It''s all scattered, scattered..."


    At this moment, Yunjian''s eyes have been looking at director Zhang. No one found that Yunjian just looked at director Zhang and gave director Zhang hypnosis.


    At this time, hypnosis works best.


    Looking at the misty director Zhang, everyone present was a little stunned.


    Yes? If, according to the character of director Zhang, who is known as the "male tiger", shouldn''t he be angry at the moment, and then grasp and ask Yunjian which class she is from, should she be registered?


    Yunjian listens to this. She hooks her lips and turns sideways. She is waving to Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian to leave with her.


    "That classmate..." director Zhang said again.


    The students who were silly just now pricked up their pores again.


    Yes? Is director Zhang going to settle accounts with Yunjian again?


    "Classmate, be careful on the way home!" but director Zhang never mentioned punishment.


    The people standing around were stunned.


    Director Zhang has always acted impartially. Why didn''t he punish Yunjian today? Just let Yunjian go!


    Finally, the students couldn''t understand it, so they agreed that this was because Yunjian was the murderous relationship of the king''s team.


    So the students worship Yunjian further.

 Chapter 1036

    At the moment, Yunjian has left here with Zhang Shaofeng.


    Those present stood where they were.


    Yunjian just left here with Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Jian and walked along the road in a downtown area.


    Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t wait to open his mouth and asked Yunjian excitedly, "master, did you just use... Hypnosis?"


    Was it seen by Zhang Shaofeng? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, but she was not surprised.


    Because Yunjian used hypnosis in front of Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, and later was discovered by Lu haoze.


    At that time, although Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi didn''t ask her what was going on, Yunjian could feel that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were actually very interested in it.


    Now Yunjian didn''t intend to hide Zhang Shaofeng. She slightly turned her head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng, then nodded her head: "well."


    She did use hypnosis on director Zhang just now, which made director Zhang confused and forget the group fight she had just had with others.


    After all, what happened just now was not her fault. It was Wang Haitian and Yuhui who brought people to the door.


    Yunjian didn''t want to be criticized and punished by the school in front of the whole school.


    She is not afraid of being punished, but simply afraid of trouble.


    "What? Shizu, how dare you know the legendary hypnosis!" although Zhang Jian was fat and strong, he quickly reacted and pulled the corners of his mouth when he spoke.


    Zhang Jian didn''t know that Yunjian could hypnotize.


    "You boy, my master knows a lot of things! It''s embarrassing to yell!" Zhang Shaofeng met Zhang Jian for a while, and then laughed happily.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t ask Yunjian to teach him hypnosis, because he knew that she would teach everything Yunjian could teach. Of course, she knew what she couldn''t or couldn''t teach.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng''s character that made Yunjian accept him as an apprentice.


    The last few people parted at the intersection.


    ......


    Time passed quickly. After May Day, Yunjian returned to normal life.


    After the beginning of May, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s wedding is approaching.


    On May 21, 1999, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married.


    Although Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were married twice, they felt the excitement before marriage for the first time.


    In the past, neither Qin Yirou and Yun were forced to get married, nor Ge Junjian was forced to marry Hua Yun.


    At that time, they felt as if a man who had nothing to do with himself had married.


    But a few days before their marriage, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian both had an extreme sense of tension.


    Seeing the wedding date getting closer and closer, Ge Junjian has also booked a hotel.


    The wedding was held in the hotel.


    May 18, 1999.


    The wedding is three days away.


    Qin Yirou now stays at home and can be regarded as living like a year.


    On the one hand, she is looking forward to her wedding with Ge Junjian, because she knows that GE Junjian is really good to herself.


    On the other hand, she was afraid. After a failed marriage and remarriage, all women must have Qin Yirou''s fear of marriage.


    Even if they have not experienced second marriage, many women will have this pre marital fear that the man will be bad to themselves.


    These days Yunjian simply asked for leave and accompanied Qin Yirou at home.


    Because Yunjian studies well and is already the internal candidate of Min military academy, even if Yunjian skips class, the head teacher can''t take her.

 Chapter 1037

    "Xiaojian, there are three days before the wedding. Mom''s heart is beating all the time. I don''t know if it will be comfortable to marry your uncle Ge in the future..."


    Qin Yirou took Yunjian''s hand and kept jumping in her heart.


    Normal women generally have mild premarital phobia, but some people don''t show it so obviously.


    On the eve of marriage, ordinary people will have concerns, and more or less have a sense of fear from the heart.


    Seriously, even began to fear marriage.


    Qin Yirou experienced a failed marriage. It''s normal to have such an idea now.


    "Mom, uncle Ge is sincere to you. You don''t need to worry about anything now. The most important thing you should do is to have a good sleep. Everything else has me." Yunjian pacified and patted Qin Yirou''s palm. She pursed her lips and showed an indifferent smile.


    "I''ve sent out all the invitations. Mom, you should have a good rest now and wait for the beautiful wedding dress on May 21." Yunjian has done everything.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s uneasy heart calmed down a lot.


    "Yirou, officer Ge is a good man. You must believe my eyes!" at this time, Dong Ruan, who heard Qin Yirou''s dialogue with Yunjian, came in from the door.


    Dong Ruan was a senior official. She was busy at work, but these days, because Qin Yirou was about to get married, she put aside everything she was busy with and asked for a week''s holiday to accompany Qin Yirou to complete the wedding.


    In the past, Qin Yirou dropped out of high school. She couldn''t do anything for Qin Yirou. Now Qin Yirou finally found her happiness. As a friend, she should stay by her side.


    It''s not too late to make up for what I didn''t have a chance to do before!


    This time, she wants to accompany herself from her youth to her middle-aged good friend and best friend, and get married!


    But why does her family Yirou want to marry again? She''s not an asshole like Yun Gang. She''ll be a little reluctant to give up?


    Dong Ruan swallowed the sour smell in her heart and walked past and hugged Qin Yirou.


    "Yirou, if you dare not be happy, I promise to break Ge Junjian''s leg!" after decades, Dong Ruan finally expressed her thoughts.


    Although this is a little extreme, Qin Yirou knows that Dong Ruan will not really break Ge Junjian''s leg. She just makes herself happy in another way.


    Even if the mountain collapses, there is always such a person behind you, silently protecting you.


    She is not your relative or your biological parent, but she will think of you from the bottom of her heart.


    Good sisters for decades, old friends for a lifetime.


    This is friendship that can be brought into the coffin.


    Looking at Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou, Yunjian also smiled.


    But just then, Yunjian''s phone rang.


    Calling at this time is simply destroying the atmosphere.


    Yunjian directly cut off the phone and then walked out of the house.


    When she went out, she closed the door, then took out her mobile phone again and dialed it back.


    When calling back, Yunjian had stepped on a pair of flat soled shoes from upstairs to downstairs.


    Halfway up the stairs, the telephone at the other end was connected.


    "Sister Jian, this is Diane. We''re in Longmen city. Where are you?" the voice of Diane, head of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, came from the other end of the phone.


    The senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment have changed their names to Yun Jian as sister Jian.

 Chapter 1038

    Yunjian sent out many invitations under the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    As an ancient mercenary regiment, I sent invitations to the big men who can occupy a great influence in the world. How can these people not come?


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment! The ancient mercenary killing regiment can exist side by side with the dark soul organization!


    In the name of the ancient mercenary regiment, send invitations to major leaders around the world. Don''t ask if they will come.


    Even if they are not invited, they will rush to Longmen city at the same speed as rockets after being listened to by major dragon owls and leaders in the world.


    If you ask, you will know that the large hotels and five-star hotels in Longmen are full.


    General five-star hotels are usually rich people with great wealth who can be qualified to stay.


    Ordinary people have no financial ability at all, or there is no need to choose to live in expensive five-star hotels.


    Therefore, at ordinary times, there are often rooms left in five-star hotels.


    But recently, these five-star hotels are not only full of guests, but also many foreigners!


    Yunjian naturally knew this because some people were afraid of being late and rushed to Longmen city first.


    Dianni came to Longmen for the first time, so Yunjian immediately went back to the house, changed a clean white shirt and slim pants, and went out.


    Si Yi will come back from the dark soul organization tomorrow. These days, Si Yi plans to finish everything and rest for a long time.


    Yunjian asked dianni to go to the east bus station in Longmen City, and then she took a bus.


    Diane came from the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment by bus.


    When Yunjian saw dianni, they were still standing at Longmen east bus station.


    This trip, only three people came.


    The woman standing in the front with long black hair, in her twenties, who looks very beautiful and exquisite is Diane.


    Diane is a ZY hybrid. She has beautiful black hair and gray pupil eyes. She is very delicate and beautiful.


    When Diane saw Yunjian, the three ran over.


    Diane stood in front. She took the lead in giving Yunjian a big hug: "sister Jian!"


    The ancient mercenary regiment is divided into many departments, of which three are the first and the second.


    These three departments are the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group.


    And Diane is the head of the intelligence team.


    As for the woman and man standing next to Diane, they are GUI Yan, the leader of the assassination team, and GUI Lian, the leader of the investigation team.


    Ghost Yan, the leader of the assassination team, is female, while ghost Lian, the leader of the investigation team, is male.


    Diane, GUI Yan and GUI Lian are the leaders of the intelligence group, assassination group and investigation group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment respectively. They are one of the indispensable high-level personnel of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Ghost Yan and ghost Lian had seen Yunjian before in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so they both shouted "sister Jian" to Yunjian.


    "By the way, sister Jian, elder snake lizard, they won''t get to Longmen city in two days." dianni thought of the snake lizard''s instructions, so she opened her mouth and said to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian pursed her lips, and then she drew a curved smile and said, "I know."


    "Yunzhu his sister?" just then, a sound of surprise came.


    When Yunjian heard the sound, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Miss Lu, who had just got off a city bus, saying hello to her.


    This teacher Lv is the head teacher of xiaoyunzhu school and the teacher who slandered xiaoyunzhu at the beginning.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t expect to meet her here

 Chapter 1039

    Teacher Lu, the students and parents of xiaoyunzhu school saw Yunjian''s amazing performance in xiaoyunzhu school last time.


    Xiao Yunzhu killed a killer on the spot at the school sports meeting. It''s all crazy.


    And this is not the point. The most frightening thing is Yunjian''s identity. She is a senior special forces soldier in the army.


    She is the murderer of the King team!


    Originally, an ordinary person, especially a minor girl, killed someone!


    Mr. Lu knew that he should avoid it.


    Even seeing Yunjian, teacher Lu should be scared to death, or may ask the school to let Xiao Yunzhu drop out of school.


    Because his sister is a murderer.


    But this is not the case. With the identity of senior special forces and the identity of the king''s team, people like Mr. LV not only do not fear Yunjian, but also feel that Yunjian is the embodiment of justice.


    So Mr. Lu came here with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Yunzhu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why? You also came to the east railway station to take a bus?" teacher Lu smiled and walked over.


    The smile on her face was full. She came here from there. She couldn''t stop writing graceful flattery on her face.


    Whether she saw Yunjian for the first time or at the xiaoyunzhu sports meeting, teacher Lu treated xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian with a nose popping attitude.


    The reason is very simple. In teacher Lv''s impression, he always felt that xiaoyunzhu''s family was very poor.


    So Mr. Lu has no patience with Xiao Yunzhu at all.


    But this time it was different. After knowing that Yunjian was a member of the senior special forces, especially knowing that Yunjian was the killing God of the King team with the highest voice now, teacher Lv''s attitude towards Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu reversed in an instant.


    Yunjian has become a senior special forces soldier at a young age!


    It can be inferred that the future of Yunjian''s Day is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, just now teacher Lu saw Yunjian and shouted to her, which meant to show off.


    Yunjian didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Yunzhu''s head teacher, Mr. Lv. She just glanced at Mr. LV, and then responded coldly:


    "Well, pick up my friend."


    She didn''t want to say a word of superfluous words.


    "Oh... Oh, it''s to meet friends!" teacher Lu glanced at Diane, ghost flame and ghost Lian, and nodded contentedly.


    Seeing Yunjian''s appearance of leaving, teacher LV immediately came up and shouted to her: "by the way, sister Yunzhu, Yunzhu has performed well in school recently. Continue to maintain it. The three good students this semester will not be a problem!"


    Teacher Lu knows that parents want their children to get three good students. Therefore, in order to get close to Yunjian, she used her killer mace.


    In this discourse, there is a full sense of proximity.


    Mr. Lu is a typical person who says, "you are down, I don''t bird you, you are developed, let''s be good friends.".


    But teacher LV didn''t know that she didn''t like flattery and these false things.


    "It''s empty and flashy. I don''t want my brother to get a fake paper, thank you." Yunjian glanced at teacher Lu. She said, and turned to greet Diane and her three people to leave.


    Yunjian''s words stunned teacher Lv.


    This is the first time she has met such a parent!

 Chapter 1040

    Although Yunjian is xiaoyunzhu''s sister, she is also half of xiaoyunzhu''s parents.


    The school has a database and registers the students'' families. At the beginning, teacher LV saw that xiaoyunzhu was adopted by Yunjian''s family, so she looked down on xiaoyunzhu.


    Looking at Yunjian, she also wears plain and light clothes. She doesn''t look like a rich man at all.


    Teacher Lu saw this, so she didn''t pay so much attention to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu at the beginning.


    Even in her heart, she had such thoughts about Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu: what do you pack without money! What a good look!


    But until he knew the identity of Yunjian, teacher Lv''s attitude was completely reversed.


    Even in order to please Yunjian, teacher Lu wants to exchange the three good students'' certificates for xiaoyunzhu at the end of the term.


    Unfortunately, Yunjian doesn''t eat this set at all.


    What Yunjian said just now is also accusing her of being a hypocritical person.


    Mr. Lu has also met parents who refuse their "good intentions" before, but he has never met Yunjian.


    When she refused herself, she said in a roundabout way that she was hypocritical?


    But when Yunjian greeted Diane and the three were about to leave, Miss Lu was worried. She quickly shouted:


    "Sister Yunzhu, I heard Yunzhu say that he will ask for leave next Monday, won''t he?"


    Teacher Lu''s cry can be regarded as attracting Yunjian''s attention back.


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, turned around, and then looked at Mr. Lu for the first time, and then said, "yes."


    Seeing that Yunjian''s attention finally came back, Mr. LV worked harder and said, "students need their parents to sign for leave, but since we met today, we won''t need this."


    Today is Friday. In the morning, Xiao Yunzhu went to teacher Lu to ask for oral leave. Because next Monday is Qin Yirou''s wedding, Xiao Yunzhu will ask for a day off.


    It''s almost noon now. Teacher Lu came out of school because she didn''t have classes in the morning. She took the city bus to the nearby vegetable market to buy some vegetables. She planned to wait until she bought vegetables, and then go back to school.


    The lunch was cooked in the teacher''s bedroom.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Yunjian.


    Miss Lu thought, this is fate!


    Another set of words, Yun Jian smiled coldly.


    "Thank you, teacher." Yunjian''s face was flat, and her flat expression made teacher Lu''s heart touch tightly.


    "If there''s nothing important, I''ll go first. I''m in a hurry." Yun Jian said a random nonsense, and then she turned around.


    Diane and Ni naturally followed Yunjian, just like three bodyguards.


    When Miss Lu saw this scene, she was surprised, but when she saw that Yunjian was really leaving, she quickly shouted to Yunjian: "sister Yunzhu, is your mother going to get married next Monday?"


    When students ask for leave from their teachers, they must give reasons, otherwise the teachers will not agree, and even directly curse the students in a superior tone for not breaking the means in order to play truant.


    Therefore, Xiao Yunzhu has also formed a habit of asking teacher LV for leave, that is, after asking for leave, he immediately gives reasons, so as not to make the teacher mistakenly think that he is asking for leave to play truant.


    "Yes." Yunjian didn''t turn back this time. She turned sideways and squinted at teacher Lv.


    "Oh ha, so it is. It happens that I have no classes all day next Monday. Does sister Yunzhu mind if I come to the wedding together?" teacher Lu said shamelessly.


    Since she said it shamelessly, there was a tone of ''I''m a teacher, you certainly shouldn''t refuse me''.

 Chapter 1041

    To be honest, since Miss Lu dares to say this, it proves that she is confident that Yunjian will agree.


    Because after all, Xiao Yunzhu, the younger brother of others, is studying in his own class. Yunjian doesn''t agree, that won''t work!


    disagree? Yes, if Yunjian dares to disagree, she will catch xiaoyunzhu''s pigtail!


    Now most teachers are like this. Of course, we don''t rule out real good teachers.


    There are not many teachers who may meet a really good teacher, who is not eccentric or snobbish.


    If you can meet, please be sure to cherish it.


    Miss Lu''s winning face surprised Diane, ghost flame and ghost Lian.


    It''s not that Mr. Lu''s behavior shocked Diane and the three.


    But


    From teacher Lv''s greeting to Yunjian just now, dianni and the three can clearly feel Yunjian''s disgust with teacher Lv.


    This is one point.


    Of course, the most important thing is that teacher Lu has obviously made Yunjian very unhappy, and she can still stand here unharmed?


    According to Yunjian''s previous character, shouldn''t we crack Mr. Lu now?


    Suddenly, she felt three strong eyes looking at her. Miss Lu turned her head slightly and just saw Diane looking at her without taboo.


    For this reason, Miss Lu was suspicious for a while. She even reached out and put her hand on her face. Then she touched her left and right for a while before she asked Diane, "why? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Since dianni and Yunjian follow behind, teacher Lu guesses that dianni and Yunjian must have a good relationship.


    It is also a crucial step to win over a person and his friends first.


    Miss Lu originally wanted to have a good relationship with Diane, but she just turned to see Diane and said such a sentence.


    But she saw Diane holding her chest. She pointed her side head at Miss Lu, so she didn''t intend to pay attention to Miss Lu at all.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu swallowed his saliva.


    What if Diane answers? What did she say?


    Let her tell Miss Lu that I didn''t look at you because there was something on your face, but because you said so much nonsense and haven''t been cut off by Yunjian. It''s a miracle, so I looked at you more?


    Diane is at least half a citizen of Z. she is sure that if she said so, teacher Lu would treat her as a psychopath.


    "Cough... Ha..." teacher Lu has already practiced shameless Kung Fu. When she saw that Diane didn''t intend to pay attention to herself, she coughed a few times, trying to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    After covering up the embarrassing atmosphere just now, Mr. LV grabbed Yun Jian and asked again, "sister Yunzhu, if I open my mouth more, shouldn''t it be a problem? Ah? Ha ha..."


    Teacher Lu said to Yun Jian in a joking tone. After that, she smiled twice symbolically.


    With this smile, passers-by around the station glanced at her for several times with suspicious eyes.


    Teacher Lu originally wanted to have a joke conversation with Yunjian, and then she smiled. She thought Yunjian would laugh with herself.


    This is a useful way of dialogue between adults.


    But he didn''t think Yunjian was a teacher at all, so he meant to laugh with her.


    Diane and Ni also looked at the scene in front of them coldly.


    Until the end, Yunjian slowly said, "Oh." if someone wants to get up and be dumped by herself, of course she won''t refuse.


    Is this a promise? As soon as Miss Lu heard it, she pulled her mouth.

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing that Yunjian agreed to attend the wedding, Mr. LV thought Yunjian agreed to make friends with himself.


    Raise your hand and look at the silver watch in your hand. The pointer is almost pointing to noon. Mr. Lu knows that he has classes to attend in the afternoon.


    Even if he wanted to be close to Yunjian, Mr. Lu didn''t dare to be late for class at the crucial moment of returning to school.


    It''s about her livelihood!


    "Ha ha, sister Yunzhu, you are really a good sister!" teacher Lu smiled. At that time, she had recovered from looking down at her watch.


    "Well, I still have classes at school in the afternoon, so I have to go back and prepare lunch first. I''m in a hurry to go to class in the afternoon. Sister Yunzhu, I''ll see you next Monday." teacher Lu was a little excited. She turned and left.


    After just two steps, Mr. Lu looked back at Yun Jian:


    "My son goes to kindergarten. He leaves school early. My husband doesn''t have to go to work next Monday. I''m not at home. They won''t cook dinner. If there''s a place, can I take my son and my husband there?"


    This is obviously begging for his son and husband to attend the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Because when Mr. LV heard that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were going to have a wedding this morning, he asked Xiao Yunzhu, where is the wedding?


    Xiao Yunzhu was actually a child who listened to the teacher. He reported an address at that time.


    Qingyun hotel.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel recommended by Yunyi.


    When Yunjian first came to Longmen city from Xinjiang town, it was Xu Haozhe who wanted to treat him, and then brought Yunjian and Yunyi to Qingyun hotel.


    Yunyi recommended Qingyun hotel because the dishes there are very good. Compared with other four-star and five-star hotels, it is much more affordable.


    High quality and low price is a concept of shopping today.


    With Yunjian''s family conditions, of course, you can afford to go to a five-star hotel, but Yunyi recommends Qingyun hotel because the food there is really delicious and appetizing.


    But Mr. LV heard from Xiao Yunzhu that the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian was scheduled in the hotel, and it was still Qingyun hotel. Mr. LV was moved.


    Qingyun hotel is one of the few four-star hotels in Longmen city!


    Although there are five-star hotels in Longmen City, the standard of Qingyun hotel is also very high.


    In four or five-star hotels, the things of Qingyun hotel may not be expensive, but according to the consumption concept of a normal civilian, it is also a very large consumption amount!


    How can I go to a hotel when I get married? Especially in this era, whose family gets married and is not in their own home, and then asks their neighbors to cook a table of dishes, so it''s over?


    If the family conditions are better, please hire a professional cook to cook a big meal.


    Who has the money to go to the Grand Hotel? And it''s four-star!


    Not to mention anything else, Miss Lu herself, with her little salary as a teacher, has never stepped into a four-star hotel in her life.


    So knowing that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married in Qingyun Hotel, teacher LV didn''t forget to make her husband and son happy and go to a four-star hotel for a meal!


    And she is a teacher. She won''t give Qin Yirou a red envelope!


    This meal is for nothing!


    Diane standing next to me felt like she wanted to kill Miss Lu.


    As a result, she listened to Yunjian, who was the most difficult to talk all the time, drew a strange smile, and then replied, "let''s come together."

 Chapter 1043

    Seeing Yunjian show a smile, Mr. LV really thought Yunjian welcomed himself and his family to the wedding.


    It''s a wedding after all.


    Moreover, Mr. LV thinks that it can also be seen from the side. Is Yunjian going to accept himself? Are you going to make friends with yourself?


    Thinking of this, teacher LV was even more happy. She repeatedly said a series of guest sayings to Yunjian, and then left with Yunjian.


    When Mr. LV left, Yunjian didn''t see Mr. LV asking for the address of the wedding site of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    How can she attend the wedding if she doesn''t know where the scene is?


    She''s as smart as her. How could Yunjian have never thought that teacher Lu would say so today? It''s estimated that it''s because when Xiao Yunzhu asked for leave from teacher Lu, teacher Lu set out some words.


    Yunjian''s view of Mr. Lu is even deeper if he can set these words for his students.


    "Sister Jian, what is she? Why don''t you kill her?" ghost Yan saw that as soon as teacher LV left, she came up and said to Yun Jian.


    When it comes to the word "kill", ghost Yan''s face is light and cloudless, as if he said an insignificant word.


    Next to him, a young man dressed very fashionable suddenly heard that ghost flame was very good-looking, tall and tall. It was a modern woman who could be called goddess level. She said to Yun Jian without red face and heart.


    "Why don''t you kill her?" in this case, the very fashionable young man looked at Yun Jian and GUI Yan more, and then hurried away in fear.


    Aren''t these fools?


    Ghost flame is a very hot and vicious woman.


    It''s no wonder. She''s the leader of the assassination team of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment has three groups: Intelligence Group, assassination group and investigation group.


    Although Guiyan is a woman, he is in charge of all members of the assassination team.


    In fact, among the three groups, only the ghost flame assassination group is the most difficult to take charge of.


    Because the assassination team is in charge of all the agents and killers of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Therefore, this identity of ghost flame determines her character!


    And her strength is also the strongest of the three!


    "Because I found something more interesting than killing." Yunjian stood sideways, her side face facing the ghost flame, and the slightly curved lips made the three people present jump suddenly.


    "Oh? What else is more fun than killing people? Sister Jian, tell me and let me try it!" Diane was interested when she heard Yunjian''s words, so she scrambled to ask.


    Yunjian turned her eyes back to Diane. She paused and said, "guess."


    With that, she took the lead in moving forward.


    Diane and Guiyan, who stood in place, didn''t understand.


    For people like Diane and ghost flame who have been wandering at the top of the world, only killing people who make themselves unhappy can make them feel happy.


    Yunjian used to think so.


    Therefore, both Yunjian in the past and Diane and Guiyan now believe that the best way to treat the people they hate is to kill each other with one knife.


    But after rebirth, Yunjian found that the real fun was not killing each other for a moment, but


    "You two, you don''t understand! People annoy you. You kill each other. You''re happy for a while, but the other party is dead. How can you bear it? Ha ha ha!"


    Ghost Lian, who had not spoken for a while, said a word. After that, he smiled twice. He was very gracious and kept up with Yunjian like an elegant gentleman.

 Chapter 1044

    Make complaints about the pace of cloud writing. The ghost is still very elegant, like an elegant gentleman who stood in the same place with the past, and the ghost was still thinking about what she had just said.


    "What, what you want to say is not to show off! It''s so mysterious, give me the whole doggerel!"


    First make complaints about the ghosts, and just after saying this, the ghosts and fire pulled their lips to the corners of their mouths.


    "Sister Jian also needs to show off?"


    The boss of Tangtang international ancient mercenary regiment is also a person who needs to show off?


    no


    As for her sister Jian''s identity, let it go internationally. Isn''t that the person she wants to see!


    Do you still need to show off this vulgar thing?


    But before ghost Yan thought much, Diane broke the mystery: "ha ha, this is different. If you simply show off, sister Jian doesn''t need it! Sister Jian shows off to unreasonable people, which is different.


    "To show off to those unreasonable people is that the better you live, the more angry people are?


    "So what can we do to kill each other? If we''re happy, why don''t we feel happy when the other party dies! We should learn from sister Jian and make the other party unhappy!"


    Diane said jokingly.


    In fact, Diane will kill those who should be killed. After all, there are some people who don''t kill him in time, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Now they are joking.


    During the dialogue between dianni and Guiyan, they have also kept up with Yunjian.


    Yunjian arranged the same accommodation for Diane and the three.


    Three days later, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day before the wedding.


    On the night of May 20, 1999.


    Si Yi had returned from the dark soul organization a day earlier.


    On the eve of the wedding, Yunjian sent out invitations in the name of the ancient mercenary regiment, and the invitees had arrived in Longmen city.


    Recently, the only four-star and five-star hotels in Longmen are full.


    At the moment, Ge Xuan''s biological mother, Hua Yun, is holding her husband Hu Chaoqun''s hand and leading her son Hu Chixiang to a four-star hotel in Longmen.


    "Sorry, our hotel is full." the receptionist smiled again and politely refused.


    "What''s the matter? This is already the third star hotel. How can it be full?" Hua Yun took Hu Chaoqun''s hand and asked the receptionist in the posture of your wife.


    Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun are not in Longmen city.


    Hu Chaoqun chose to open an amusement park in Longmen City purely because Longmen city is more suitable for development.


    Of course, part of the reason is that I want to show off in front of Hua Yun''s former husband Ge Junjian: look, any investment I make is an amusement park. What about you? You have money. Can you live with me?


    Unfortunately, this project is over before it starts to progress.


    Because the amusement park has been intercepted and purchased by Si Yi.


    Now the amusement park is Si Yi''s, and Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun don''t know about all this.


    "Sorry, sir and madam, I don''t know why there are so many guests these days, so..." the receptionist smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t even have a room? I said what does your hotel do, unexpectedly..." Hua Yun also wanted to ask aggressively.


    Hu Chaoqun stopped Hua Yun''s hand: "my baby, don''t be angry. Without a star hotel, we''ll stay in an ordinary hotel for one night."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to a low-level place like an ordinary hotel, Hua Yun''s face sank.


    However, Hu Chaoqun soon made Hua Yun smile again:


    "Let''s go to your ex husband''s wedding tomorrow. My uncle specially flew back from abroad. My uncle is an international business tycoon with an extraordinary status. Then we''ll slap your ex husband in the face and see how arrogant he is, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1045

    Hu Chaoqun''s words were startled and suspicious in the front desk lady''s ears, but the front desk lady could only look at the two guests in front of her and laugh at the corners of her mouth.


    Finally, the receptionist looked at Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun foolishly and left here with Hu Chixiang''s hand. She didn''t relax until she watched the three people leave.


    Then the receptionist picked up the front desk telephone and dialed the general manager of their hotel:


    "General manager, all the guest rooms and even the superior suites in our hotel tonight have been sold. Just now I heard a woman who wants to stay but is full said that it is the third star hotel to find us!"


    The receptionist reported what she had just learned to their general manager.


    At the other end of the landline, the voice of the general manager continued: "recently, many big people have come to Longmen city. Take it easy for me. Don''t offend me!"


    As soon as the receptionist heard that many big people came to Longmen City, she repeatedly responded "yes, yes". Finally, the receptionist carefully tested the general manager with curiosity:


    "Well... General manager, do you know how there are so many big people in a small place like Longmen city?"


    The receptionist is just curious.


    Curiosity Kills cats. The old saying is also reasonable.


    "How do I know about someone else''s big man? You think I''m God! Do your part!" the general manager yelled at the receptionist without being angry.


    With this roar, the receptionist immediately put down the telephone in her hand and hurriedly said "I see, thank you, general manager" to the general manager.


    As soon as she finished, the receptionist saw the gate of the hotel. Soon after Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun left, another girl came in.


    The girl wore a high ponytail, but the ponytail was not tied to the top of her head, but tied in a suitable position, which made people look very energetic.


    The girl''s flawless face is gradually approaching herself.


    Together with the receptionist who was a woman, she couldn''t help staring.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" the receptionist greeted Zhao Yunjian respectfully.


    "I''m looking for someone." Yun Jian said with red lips.


    After that, Yunjian had come to the front desk. She reached out and rubbed her finger belly on the table. After a half silence, she said calmly, "where is room 3106?"


    After getting the directions from the receptionist, Yunjian soon came to the east side of the third floor of the hotel and counted the sixth room from here.


    When Yunjian knocked on the door of room 3106, as soon as the door opened, she immediately flashed into it.


    The door was then closed and locked.


    Yunjian looked at the snake lizard in front of her and her red lips were hooked.


    "Sister Jian, everything is ready for tomorrow." snake lizard looked at Yunjian and said these words very plainly.


    "HMM." in exchange, Yunjian nodded gently.


    "By the way, you asked the civet cat to work harder tomorrow morning and get up early to make up for my mother." Yun Jian said. She had walked to the big bed in the snake lizard room and sat down lazily.


    "OK." the snake lizard nodded.


    Civet cat and fox are twin sisters, and civet cat was the first one to send Ferrari sports cars to Yunjian.


    Every senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment has his own skills, and everyone has the ability to be popular all over the world!


    And what civet cat is best at is cosmetic surgery.


    Cosmetic surgery can also be referred to as makeup, but the difference is that cosmetic surgery should turn one person into another on the basis of makeup!


    Civet cat''s face changing technique has reached the point of perfection, which represents her makeup technique, which is more unfathomable!


    Let her make up for Qin Yirou to ensure that Qin Yirou will lose 20 years of age!

 Chapter 1046

    Originally, Yunjian arranged all these things by herself, but after the snake lizard came, whenever there was anything, she just told the snake lizard and the snake lizard would help solve it.


    In this way, Yunjian can also free up a lot of time to do other things.


    The snake lizard listened to Yunjian. She paused, and then said, "sister Jian, the tiger and leopard will arrive tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is the wedding, but the formal time is usually in the afternoon and dinner time. Yun Jian nodded.


    It can be said that once the snake lizard came out, the burden of the ancient mercenary killing regiment fell on the tiger and leopard.


    The tiger and leopard want to come. Of course, he has to wait until he has arranged everything for the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Of course, the tiger and leopard don''t have that spare time, so even if the tiger and leopard will come, he will attend Qin Yirou''s wedding tomorrow and rush back to the ancient mercenary regiment immediately.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and agreed.


    Yunjian just came here for a walk to talk about the arrangement with the snake lizard, and then she went downstairs.


    Just turned around and held the door lock of the room. When Yunjian was about to leave here, the voice of the snake lizard came from the rear again: "sister Jian, the Ferrari sports car you sent for maintenance last time has been repaired. You can bring it back to Longmen city tonight. I''ll send it for you tomorrow morning."


    Yun Jian gave a meal, and then she leaned over and answered.


    Last time, the brake of my Ferrari sports car was hit and failed, and it has been sent to the original factory for repair.


    Because of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the sports car was repaired and returned as soon as possible.


    Yunjian''s fiery red Ferrari sports car has been her favorite car for many years, so if she can use this sports car to drive Qin Yirou to get married tomorrow, it will definitely be Yunjian''s most gratifying thing.


    "Send it early tomorrow." Yunjian said again, and then she opened the door of the snake lizard''s room and walked out.


    The snake lizard didn''t go out either. When she saw Yunjian walking out of the room, she said "see you tomorrow" and closed the door again.


    Yunjian also lazily put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked out of the hotel slowly.


    As soon as I walked out of the hotel, the light rain in spring was still falling. Yunjian smelled the breath of spring, and a tall man with a black umbrella appeared next to him.


    Si Yi was holding a black closed umbrella, so he stood beside Yun Jian.


    "Go home." Yun Jian pursed her lips. She just took two steps downstairs.


    Si Yi asked softly, "back to Xinjiang town?"


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, and then she followed Si Yi all the way to his Lamborghini sports car.


    Although Qin Yirou is married for the second time, it is also married after all. Although most people marry for the second time from simplicity, they wish others didn''t know about their second marriage.


    But Qin Yirou always wants to marry from her mother''s family, Zhang Meihua''s family, which has more face.


    Of course, this is also the local custom.


    It''s impossible to say that Qin Yirou''s mother Zhang Meihua is still alive, so she will marry from Dong Ruan''s house? If this is really the case, it will certainly be criticized in this age.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Yunjian had just fastened her seat belt, but she saw that Si Yi hadn''t started yet. She frowned and just wanted to ask Si Yi why she hadn''t started yet.


    Si Yi here had already turned sideways and hugged Yun Jian.


    The familiar smell came to his nostrils. Yunjian was stunned, but he turned his hand to Si Yi''s back and gently hugged him.


    His chin was above her shoulder, and his breath was sprayed on the side of her ears.


    "Xiaojian, will you move away after your mother gets married?" feeling the fullness of the girl''s somewhere close to his chest, Si Yi was closer. He hugged her and asked softly.


    This is not the first time Si Yi asked this question.

 Chapter 1047

    He won''t admit it. Since Qin Yirou and Ge Jun built it, they later set a wedding date and planned to get married.


    He is not worried about whether Qin Yirou will be unhappy, because with Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou is destined to be happy, which is not in the scope of worry at all.


    But


    He is worried that Qin Yirou has moved to ge Junjian''s house and will bring his small note with him.


    He had no objection to anything else, but if he wanted to bring his note with him, he wouldn''t agree.


    Originally, his Xiaojian had to go to school. He didn''t have much time to meet her. As a result, if Yunjian moved to ge Junjian''s house again, how could he brazenly hug his Xiaojian to sleep?


    Why do you see his little note every day?


    "You go too." Yun Jian listened to Si Yi''s words. She then slightly hooked her arc lip and opened her mouth like a joke.


    If Si Yi followed, it would be no different from her son-in-law.


    Yun Jian steals music from the bottom of his heart.


    She has never tried to make the head of the world''s largest killer organization eat anything before.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can make him eat flat.


    Let her set a precedent today.


    He felt that the little woman in his arms was stealing music, and Si Yi didn''t poke it. Instead, he responded with a soft voice: "OK."


    Yes, of course.


    How could he spare her if he dared to think about him in his heart!


    Thinking, Si Yi had a bad idea in his mind.


    ......


    Si Yi finally drives Yunjian back to Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan, Xiao Yunzhu and others are now in Xinjiang town.


    Tomorrow morning will be very busy, and some things must be finished early in the morning.


    Qin Yirou married from Xinjiang town. Of course, she had to live in Xinjiang town the day before her marriage.


    However, Adam, Lan Su and Mosen still live in Dong Ruan''s house.


    After all, Zhang Meihua''s family, Qin Yirou''s eldest brother, Qin laiqian''s family, doesn''t have so many guest rooms.


    When Siyi drove the Lamborghini sports car, splashed the potholes and potholes of cement accumulated by the surrounding light rain, and returned to the gate of Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town with Yunjian.


    From a distance, you can see Zhang Meihua''s house with bright lights and many people standing at home.


    After the car stopped steadily, Si Yi got off first. He took out his black umbrella, opened it, went to the co driver''s seat of Yunjian, opened the door, gently blocked the roof for Yunjian, and then took Yunjian into Zhang Meihua''s house.


    At this time, there were many people standing at home. Of course, Yunjian invited the big man in Longmen city to attend the wedding under the name of the ancient mercenary regiment. Naturally, he didn''t know that he wasn''t here now.


    They only know that at 5 p.m. on May 21, 1999, a grand wedding was officially held in Qingyun hotel.


    At the moment, there are not only Dong Ruan and Xiao Yunzhu playing in Zhang Meihua''s family, but also some relatives, friends and neighbors who came to collect money.


    Ge Junjian was not present.


    On the eve of the wedding, the bride and groom cannot meet. This is a local custom.


    "Yirou, I didn''t expect you to get married again. Wow, ha ha, the object of your second marriage is also a rich man! You can also have a wedding at a four-star hotel! Few girls in our village can marry like you!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m happy with Yirou. My daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company and my husband is a senior official in the army!"


    Two women neighbors from the same village came to show their kindness, wrapped Qin Yirou 50 yuan of money, and then spoke in a sour envy tone.


    At this happy moment, another woman standing not far away said to Qin Yirou in a more sour and obviously unhappy tone:


    "Yirou, you''re married for the second time. I think this marriage should be low-key. Don''t let the whole village know that you''re married for the second time. It''s not a glorious thing!"

 Chapter 1048

    The woman who spoke to Qin Yirou and sounded kind but actually sour was a neighbor named Yang Xiaochun who lived near Yun Gang''s house when Qin Yirou and Yun Gang were husband and wife.


    Yang Xiaochun was Qin Yirou''s neighbor, but he had no contact at all later.


    When Qin Yirou was down, Yang Xiaochun ignored Qin Yirou at all.


    But recently? Yang Xiaochun heard that Qin Yirou is getting married for the second time, and the object is still a soldier!


    She also heard that Qin Yirou''s daughter turned into the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Rural women like Yang Xiaochun don''t know what Xinqi company is.


    Just because she didn''t know Xinqi company, she just heard that Xinqi company is very powerful. It can be counted as a card in Longmen City, and the salary is very high when she goes to work in Xinqi company.


    That''s why Yang Xiaochun reluctantly wrapped Qin Yirou 20 yuan of money today, and then wanted to get close to Qin Yirou.


    There is always such a kind of person in the world. She thinks she is very close to you. She wants to wrap you a 20 yuan piece of money. Once she has wrapped you money, we will be good friends again.


    Yang Xiaochun is such a person. She didn''t like Qin Yirou at all before. Even once, Qin Yirou was cooking at home and there was no salt at home.


    Qin Yirou went to Yang Xiaochun''s house to borrow it. Yang Xiaochun clearly had salt at home, but she was so stingy that she felt that Qin Yirou borrowed some of her salt and would not return it in the future, so she lied that there was no salt at home.


    In fact, Qin Yirou borrowed it when she saw that Yang Xiaochun''s husband had just bought a bag of salt.


    But Yang Xiaochun didn''t give it. Qin Yirou was ashamed to say it.


    But since then, Qin Yirou has planned to stay away from Yang Xiaochun in the bottom of her heart.


    But Qin Yirou didn''t expect that Yang Xiaochun was so stingy before. Today, she even came to the door and even wrapped her some money.


    But in fact, 20 yuan, even in 1999, is less.


    Generally, rural people give people some money, such as 20 yuan. Only some old women who really don''t have much money and have difficulty in food and clothing at home will give them money.


    Originally, Qin Yirou didn''t like Yang Xiaochun very much. As a result, Yang Xiaochun wrapped up some money and thought she had the right to speak. She even pointed out to Qin Yirou.


    In fact, Yang Xiaochun said that the first reason is jealousy. She is jealous of Qin Yirou''s second marriage. She married dozens of times better than the older girl.


    Ge Junjian''s family condition is comparable to that of the whole Xinjiang town.


    Even in Longmen City, Ge Junjian''s family conditions are among the best.


    Seeing Qin Yirou fiddling with the bride''s headdress to be used tomorrow, Yang Xiaochun was unconvinced, so he said again:


    "Yirou, we have been neighbors for more than ten years. Will I hurt you?


    "What do we women fear most? What we fear most is that we can''t get married well. If we get divorced, we''ll have to take care of our family. It''s unknown whether the man will be good to you in the future!


    "I think you''re still the same as the ah Hua in Xinjiang town last month. She didn''t just have a banquet for her second marriage. Let''s go. I..."


    Dong Ruan went to the bathroom now and didn''t support Qin Yirou, so Yang Xiaochun can still say so much nonsense.


    But speaking of this, Yunjian has come to Qin Yirou.


    Yang Xiaochun has the final say, and immediately interrupted her: "the man who married is not my mother, but how we get married, and our family has the final say. What are you calculating? What qualifications are there to talk about in front of our family?"

 Chapter 1049

    Yunjian''s sentence implies that you, Yang Xiaochun, are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to tell me about my family!


    There are not many gossip women like Yang Xiaochun in the countryside.


    In the city, people who wrap themselves up as Chinese ladies, like Hua Yun, feel that they are very noble and superior, and they occupy the majority.


    In the past, the majority of rural people were illiterate, so they said one thing in front of others, turned corners and stood behind others. This is a major phenomenon in rural areas and one of the "characteristics"!


    Yang Xiaochun is just an ordinary rural woman. She thinks it''s quite normal for her to tell others what to do at home.


    However, when Yang Xiaochun listened to Yunjian''s words, Yunjian said that she was meddling, so Yang Xiaochun was dissatisfied.


    "Yi Rou''s daughter Yun Jian, isn''t she? What am I? I''ve been a neighbor with your mother for at least ten years. I heard you''re the chairman of the new company. The little girl is young and must be a little powerful!


    "But I''ve come here anyway. Your mother is getting married for the second time. The second marriage is even more grand than the innocent girl. This has never happened in Longmen city!


    "I''m good for your mother! You''ll understand in the future, aunt. I''m completely for the sake of your family!"


    Yang Xiaochun listened to Yunjian''s words. Although she was extremely unhappy, considering that Yunjian was the chairman of the Xinqi company, it was said that she still had a little status, so she endured it.


    "Moreover, money is not spent in this way. Unless you can get a wedding that can''t be done in Longmen City, your mother''s second marriage doesn''t mean what others say!"


    Yang Xiaochun saw that Yunjian didn''t speak. She thought she was talking about Yunjian, so she suddenly felt that what she said was more reasonable, so she said more hard.


    People are like this.


    Qin Yirou''s second marriage. If her wedding is comparable to that of the whole Longmen City, it will come out in the future.


    Qin Yirou''s second marriage will be said to be good luck and lucky. Because this is a height that others can''t climb, they can''t be jealous.


    But tomorrow''s wedding is just going to a four-star hotel for dinner. The noise is getting louder, but many people will be jealous. Even some people feel that Qin Yirou''s family has just made a little money and began to be complacent.


    The two concepts are completely different.


    Of course, Yang Xiaochun can say so, naturally not for Qin Yirou''s consideration.


    She is jealous. She is jealous that Qin Yirou can find such a good man in her second marriage. If she wants to really watch Qin Yirou get married tomorrow, she must be very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Yang Xiaochun said, "unless you can get a wedding that can''t be done in Longmen city.".


    Not to mention that Yang Xiaochun doesn''t believe Qin Yirou can do such a wedding, that is, everyone present, including Qin Yirou, doesn''t believe it can be done.


    "You don''t need to worry about what others can say. If you can leave here now, I really believe you think of my family." Yunjian stood in front of Si Yi. She hugged her chest and looked at Yang Xiaochun with slight contempt.


    The meaning of seeing off guests between the lines was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "You..." Yang Xiaochun was really breathed by Yun Jian this time. She angrily pointed to Yun Jian and couldn''t help shouting:


    "I''m kind to think of your family! You''re still... Good, good!"


    Then Yang Xiaochun turned to Qin Yirou and said several words: "Yirou, I''m waiting to see your wedding. How powerful can it be!"

 Chapter 1050

    Yang Xiaochun said that and left angrily.


    As soon as he walked out of Zhang Meihua''s house, Yang Xiaochun whispered in his heart that when he went to a four-star hotel for dinner tomorrow, he must eat it back with interest!


    By the way, she has to call her husband and children together!


    And she wrapped up 20 yuan of money. It must be a most cost-effective thing for three people to go to a four-star hotel to eat!


    After Yang Xiaochun left, several women stood next to him.


    Although these women are a little envious of Qin Yirou''s second marriage, they are only envious in their heart. What they show on their face and say in their mouth are still the expression and words of blessing.


    "Yirou, we don''t like Yang Xiaochun at all. Don''t be common with such people!" one of the women said to Qin Yirou.


    The woman said, and turned her eyes to Yun Jian, but her eyes were full of flattery: "according to her daughter, don''t worry about that kind of person. If you hurt your body for that kind of person, it''s worthless!"


    Facts have proved that after Yang Xiaochun left, the atmosphere at the scene has obviously improved greatly.


    "Hey, Yirou, isn''t this your son-in-law? He''s so handsome! I''ve never seen such a handsome young man when I''m so big!"


    As they spoke, the group of women again pulled their words to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    At the moment, the woman who knew how to pinch Mei looked at Si Yi and said a flattering word to Qin Yirou.


    Apart from anything else, the woman kuasiyi was handsome from the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Yirou was delighted when she heard the woman''s words.


    Anyway, Siyi and her daughter are like this. Qin Yirou also wants to promise.


    But he didn''t want Si Yi to speak first and say to the woman, "the note is mine."


    Si Yi answered very quickly. He said this as if he was afraid that others would not know that Yunjian was his man.


    A group of women and old ladies around listened and laughed happily.


    ......


    The night will pass soon.


    The next day came as promised.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Yunjian had already got up just before dawn.


    On the morning of May 21, 1999, the sun rose with a smile. Last night it was still a light rain and the evening wind was chilly. In the morning of May 21, it had completely cleared up.


    Even white clouds appeared on the horizon in the morning, indicating that today is a sunny day.


    "Get ready for breakfast, lunch and welcome the wedding team!" neighbors came to help, and they all began to get busy.


    Dinner is eaten in a four-star hotel, but lunch is a big pot of cooking.


    There are many customs for getting married in rural areas.


    For example, when to send the dowry to the man''s house and when to send the bride to the man''s house are all exquisite.


    At this time, Qin Yirou''s house.


    Yunjian stands in front.


    Qin Yirou sat in front of a simple dressing table.


    There were several women standing next to him, one of whom was Yang Xiaochun yesterday.


    Civet cat is squatting on the ground to tidy up her makeup box on several floors. She hasn''t made up Qin Yirou yet.


    In fact, this makeup box is used by civet cat to humanize and change appearance.


    Civet cat has a baby face, so it looks very young. It''s 25 years old. It seems that it''s only about 15 years old.


    Looking at the civet cat squatting on the ground to tidy up the makeup box, Yang Xiaochun''s untimely voice came out again: "how old is this little girl? Can you really make up?"


    Watching the civet cat skillfully take out all kinds of things from the makeup box, Yang Xiaochun thought he couldn''t do anything, so he opened his mouth sour:


    "Yirou, do you really want this little girl to transform you? You say you have a banquet in a four-star hotel. Do you still need the money to hire an authentic makeup artist?"

 Chapter 1051

    Although Yang Xiaochun said that yesterday, he didn''t intend to tear his face with Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    After all, Qin Yirou is going to marry a rich man now, and Yunjian is now the chairman of the Xinqi company.


    High status, of course she dare not provoke.


    She Yang Xiaochun just felt that everything she said was reasonable, and she still had a confidence that she didn''t know where she came from, and felt that everything she said was right.


    More importantly, she felt that in the end, even Qin Yirou and Yunjian would agree with their own views, treat themselves with new eyes, and even treat themselves as benefactors.


    It is this concept that makes Yang Xiaochun more firm in his concept.


    That''s why Yang Xiaochun came here early this morning.


    The civet cat squatted half on the ground and cleaned her makeup box. She listened to the chattering voice coming from her ears. She endured a knife to kill Yang Xiaochun and the hearts of the chattering women present, and spoke to Yun Jian:


    "Sister Jian, I need a quiet environment."


    As soon as the civet cat finished speaking, Yunjian reached sideways and knocked on the door board at will, and issued an eviction order to Yang Xiaochun and these chirping women: "my mother needs makeup, go out!"


    Yunjian didn''t ask everyone present to go out, but asked everyone present to leave here in an ordered tone.


    This group of women with a lot of nonsense, including Yang Xiaochun, were frightened by Yunjian''s resolute words.


    After all, most girls are quiet. How can you open your mouth and order like Yunjian?


    However, considering that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, there are always some differences in some things, so the women went downstairs.


    Yang Xiaochun is a typical gossip among rural women. When she heard Yunjian''s words, she saw that several women around her turned downstairs. Although she also followed downstairs, she still complained when she went down:


    "Oh, hey, who is this? Today is a happy day. I''ll give you some advice. She doesn''t listen. She even drives us downstairs?


    "Hey! You say that the girl of the Yirou family has a big temper! Although she can make money now, I see who dares to marry her in the future!"


    Yang Xiaochun was angry and left yesterday, so he didn''t hear Si Yi''s sentence "Xiaojian is mine".


    Several women around glanced sideways at Yang Xiaochun and didn''t answer her.


    ......


    In the room, Qin Yirou, who was already wearing a wedding dress, sat in front of the dressing table.


    Yun Jian asked the civet cat twice, so he closed the door here and went downstairs.


    Downstairs has been busy. Zhang Meihua now wants to please Yunjian, so she invited many old women to help with the marriage.


    Now most of the people downstairs who came to help have started to eat breakfast. After breakfast, they began to work on lunch. When the wedding team came to have lunch, they would send the dowry to the man first.


    Then set the time, send the bride to the man''s house at 3:30 p.m. and wait until the noisy ceremony is over. At 4:30, send all the relatives of the bride, the man and the woman to Qingyun hotel for the evening wedding ceremony.


    This is the process of rural people going to the grand hotel for wedding.


    After breakfast, Yang Xiaochun sat on a small bench to help peel potatoes. She peeled and she tucking a large crowd around. "I said what the makeup artist for yucou is too young to make complaints about the makeup of her.


    Yunjian stood not far away.


    Yang Xiaochun just said this. Someone around pointed noisily to the stairway: "the bride has come down..."


    Yang Xiaochun looked with disdain, but he just saw Qin Yirou downstairs.


    Yang Xiaochun''s pupil is also wide open at a speed that people can see with the naked eye!

 Chapter 1052

    Qin Yirou is already in her forties. She has broken her heart for Yun Jian and Yun Yicao in her life. In the first half of her life, in order to support the Yun family, the beautiful appearance of her youth has long been transformed into a calloused and wrinkled hand and a fat rural woman.


    But since she divorced Yun Gang and fled the huge fire pit of Yun''s family, Qin Yirou has completely changed.


    Her yellow skin, which had been overworked, turned white.


    And more importantly, Qin Yirou doesn''t go jogging in the park these days. Now she doesn''t have a job and lives comfortably. More importantly, she doesn''t work hard.


    When people feel comfortable and happy, the fat weight will naturally be reduced.


    Qin Yirou''s weight and appearance are quite good now.


    In addition, Qin Yirou''s facial features are very correct. Yunjian is inherited from her.


    Therefore, there is the exquisite makeup technology of civet cat.


    Qin Yirou''s makeup from the stairs is natural, and her simple and elegant makeup looks like she was born like this.


    At first glance, her snow-white wedding dress outlined her recently reduced graceful waist. No matter from which direction, it had a beautiful point that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    This makeup combined with the wedding dress reduced Qin Yirou''s age by 20 years.


    This makeup looks not strong, but it is actually exquisitely carved.


    This is the ability of civet cat. She can cover up the makeup on a person''s face, but she can make the person lose dozens of years after makeup.


    Civet cat can even change one person into another. She doesn''t care about this makeup at all.


    But after Qin Yirou put on her makeup, she just stood with Yunjian and didn''t look old at all.


    So when the people downstairs saw Qin Yirou, they all shouted and were surprised.


    At the moment, just now make complaints about the makeup of the surrounding people, tucking the cat to Qin, and Yang Yang, who can make up what level of makeup. But Xiao Chun is standing in the same place.


    Qin Yirou at the other end slowly held the handrail of the stairs from upstairs and walked down with a white wedding dress skirt. She was smiling, but just looking at her face, it was like she was really like a little girl in her twenties.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this makeup has reduced Qin Yirou''s age by 20 years!


    "My God! This... Is this really Yirou? This... This is... 20 years younger! This..."


    The long tongued women standing in piles have been silly. One by one, they are stunned and at a loss.


    It''s not that they didn''t see it, but the shock of this makeup is too great!


    None of the people present were not frightened!


    Among them, Yang Xiaochun''s face is the worst, because before that, she had been referring to the makeup technology of civet cat.


    But now?


    Qin Yi softened this makeup. It is estimated that there may not be a second senior makeup artist like civet in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country


    At this time, Yunjian had gone to Qin Yirou. She carefully helped Qin Yirou''s hand, and then took Qin Yirou downstairs.


    "Mom, I''ll pack breakfast for you. Sit down first." Yunjian had already pulled Qin Yirou to the table.


    As soon as he came to the table, a young man from the same village rushed in.


    The young man panted and ran in. Before he could catch his breath, he pointed to the direction of the door and shouted in horror: "door... The whole road from the door to the man''s house is covered with red carpet! From beginning to end! Who did this?"


    what? After listening to the young man''s words, everyone present was stupid.


    When ordinary people get married, they can shop a section of red carpet in the church at most. Although the red carpet is not the most expensive, it can be paved more, which is also a big expense.


    As a result, the whole road from the door to the man''s house was covered with red carpet?


    The man''s home is in Longmen city! It''s a long way from Xinjiang town!


    The people present were shocked.


    However, at this time, a sound like the sound of nature, and the female voice continued: "I did it."

 Chapter 1053

    They were attracted by the beautiful female voice like the sound of nature, but they saw Yunjian''s lips and chest not far away. She looked at everyone in front of her.


    When I saw the beautiful voice coming from Yunjian just now, everyone present was stunned and stunned.


    When their thoughts came back, they suppressed their fear on the surface, but their hearts fluctuated.


    What did the young man say just now? He said that from Zhang Meihua''s home, that is, from Xinjiang town, to ge Junjian''s home in Longmen city.


    This journey should be at least thirty or forty kilometers!


    Thirty or forty kilometers! One kilometer is one kilometer!


    Thirty or forty kilometers away, they were all covered with red carpet!


    How many red carpets will it take to pave all the roads?


    This, how much RMB should be used to achieve this point!


    It''s unheard of in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country!


    Especially in 1999, when people in this era got married, it would be decent enough if they could invite two wedding cars, which are still ordinary brand wedding cars! Enough scenery!


    As for the red carpet covering three or four kilometers from the bride''s mother''s house to the door of the groom''s house, let alone the people present have never heard of it. Even if they want to, they dare not imagine it!


    How much does it cost! How much manpower!


    When all the people present, including the talkative women, Yang Xiaochun, Zhang Meihua, Qin laiqian, and many others who came to help, stared at the scene in front of them.


    But she saw Yunjian take two steps to the young man who had just roared and rushed in. She slightly hooked the arc corner with a bright smile. Her face without any makeup was beautiful and beautiful.


    Yun Jian pursed his red lips and said calmly, "don''t make a fuss. I sent someone to spread it."


    As soon as Yunjian finished, Yang Xiaochun''s face turned pale again.


    Yang Xiaochun didn''t expect that Yunjian would be so rich!


    Does her new company really make money like this!


    Yang Xiaochun doesn''t know that Xinqi company sells cars. She just thinks Yunjian has set up a small company.


    Yang Xiaochun''s face was pale because she was jealous that Yunjian could get so much money.


    So as soon as Yunjian finished, Yang Xiaochun immediately said, "how much does it cost? Really rich people don''t have such luxury..."


    At the moment, the scene was silent. Obviously, they were stunned by what Yunjian did. Even Qin Yirou was stupid. At the same time, she stared at the scene in front of her.


    But Yang Xiaochun said this again, which means that Yunjian has no money and has to pretend to be rich.


    Such a sentence stunned the people around again.


    Even some people really couldn''t see it anymore, so they stood up and said to Yang Xiaochun, "Yang Xiaochun has more mouths than you. What do you say? You have more mouths on such a happy day today!"


    The talent just opened his mouth and accused Yang Xiaochun.


    Yunjian here continued to speak, but Yunjian ignored Yang Xiaochun at all. She just turned her eyes to Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, you used to work for me and my brother and carry all the burden on yourself. Now that I grow up, I won''t be so ignorant as before.


    "Today''s red carpet is the first gift I gave you for your wedding. You will always be my mother!"


    Yunjian said this for the original Lord and for himself.


    Since her rebirth, Qin Yirou has suffered a lot, but she never vent in front of her. Qin Yirou always suffers and leaves the best to her children.


    Yunjian thinks that she has identified Qin Yirou as her mother in her life! Even if she is not the real Yunjian, even if Qin Yirou finds out one day, she will always be her mother!

 Chapter 1054

    Yunjian ignored Yang Xiaochun, because as long as Yang Xiaochun didn''t violate her bottom line, she didn''t need to pay attention to this job hopping clown.


    Why? What a disgrace! No need!


    Who would waste so much talk and argue with people like Yang Xiaochun?


    She said there was no need to do so.


    However, Yunjian said these words to Qin Yirou from the heart.


    She wanted to say these words to Qin Yirou for a long time.


    The seven words "you will always be my mother" may sound like that to ordinary people, but for Yunjian, the meaning is completely different.


    In her previous life, she had no family, friendship and love.


    She only knows who she is interested in cooperating with, such as snake lizard, tiger and leopard. She has an old friendship with her.


    But even if Yunjian let the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard know a lot of her secrets in her previous life, she also kept a lot of bottom lines.


    She had no heart at that time.


    However, after her rebirth, both Qin Yirou and Yun Yi taught her one thing.


    That''s family.


    Now she knows, that''s what family love is.


    "Xiaojian......" after hearing Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou couldn''t help shaking.


    All these years of suffering, she silently hid in her heart, trying to leave the best to her daughter and son.


    Qin Yirou is neither a God nor a great person. She is just an ordinary rural woman. She is just an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    "Xiaojian, you child, how can you say and speak so mature..." Qin Yirou thought back to the previous days. She stumbled and talked. The tip of her nose was sour, but she soon swallowed the bitterness.


    "Mom." Yunjian came over and gently lifted Qin Yirou''s face. She stretched out her hand and gently tried to wipe Qin Yirou''s eyes, wiping off Qin Yirou''s tears.


    "Mom is the most beautiful woman today!" Yun Jian said, and she smiled knowingly: "look, they are 20 years younger."


    Yun Jian''s two words made Qin Yirou smile through tears: "you child! Genuine leather!"


    While talking, it was slowly gratifying.


    Seeing Qin Yirou relieved, Yang Xiaochun pulled down his face again.


    Yes, she just doesn''t like Qin Yirou.


    "You can''t pretend. Yirou, I''m not talking about your family. I think your daughter doesn''t know how to run the family! If you spend money like this, all your wealth will be spent!"


    Yang Xiaochun is cheap and good. She said that Yunjian likes to pretend to be rich, but she still pretends that she is thinking of Qin Yirou''s family.


    There are many such people in reality.


    Just as Yang Xiaochun had just finished saying this, someone led several people into the house outside the door.


    "Coming, coming, the loading team at the bridegroom''s house!" someone shouted and brought several tall men into the house.


    The loading team here refers to the team that drives trucks to load the woman''s dowry into the man''s house.


    It''s not together with the wedding car driving the bride to the groom''s house.


    "The wedding reception team is coming! Look, that''s... What brand of wedding car is that?" another sound soon came from the door.


    Yun Jian''s eyes picked.


    When I first thought like this, the man standing at the door quickly exclaimed, "two? Three? No, no, four? Five... Six?... eighteen? Eighteen wedding cars? I... am I right?"


    "The front car, if I''m not mistaken... Is it Rolls Royce?"


    "The back... The back... Are all super sports cars!"

 Chapter 1055

    Standing at the door were all big men who came to help.


    The men sent by GE Junjian to hold the dowry are all brothers in the army.


    The men have entered the house.


    Outside the house are talking about some men from the same village who come to help. These men usually like to smoke a cigarette and sit at the door of their house reading newspapers after they finish their work.


    I don''t have any outstanding talent, but I read a lot of newspapers. Sometimes I can see all kinds of famous cars printed in newspapers, and so on.


    These men have seen cars like Rolls Royce and super sports car in the newspaper, but they have never seen a real car.


    So they didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    In 1999, what era was this?


    This is an era when the economy is still striving for upward development. It is an era when some people can only send the bride to the groom''s house by motorcycle.


    When rich people get married, they invite two wedding cars. They are still cars like Volkswagen and Santana. The price is affordable, but few people can afford such cars today in 1999.


    People who have no money, or drive motorcycles and tractors to send the bride to marry.


    That''s pretty good.


    I was so poor that I couldn''t even afford motorcycles and tractors, so I registered a marriage certificate and couldn''t afford a banquet. I just dragged it until my children grew up and saved enough money.


    So there were 18 wedding cars in this line, and the front was a Rolls Royce, followed by a series of super sports cars, but the men standing at the door were so frightened that their cigarettes fell to the ground.


    Eighteen wedding cars! That''s amazing!


    Eighteen wedding cars, in addition to the Rolls Royce in the front, 17 supercars in the back!


    Such a lineup, put in 1999, is definitely not so simple as being surprised and feeling that the other party has money.


    This is a frightening rhythm!


    The men who were talking at the door were scared to death.


    Yunjian and others standing in the house heard the movement outside the door.


    "Xiaojian... This? This is?" Qin Yirou took Yunjian''s hand. Her makeup face looked very beautiful.


    "Yirou, what''s the matter? Qin Yirou just asked with Yunjian''s hand, and Dong Ruan''s voice came upstairs.


    Qin Yirou had just put on makeup, and Dong Ruan hurried here from Longmen city. Then she went up and asked the civet cat to put on makeup.


    Dong Ruan is today''s main bridesmaid.


    It should be that, according to local customs, bridesmaids need unmarried women, but it is Qin Yirou''s own intention to let Dong Ruan serve as her main bridesmaid.


    As soon as Dong Ruan Gang appeared, her enchanting face was made up by the civet cat and was reduced by 20 years of age like Qin Yirou.


    The people present were shocked again.


    This also shows that civet cat''s makeup technology is really superb!


    "Mom, maybe they''re coming. I''ll have a look." Yunjian squinted, then patted Qin Yirou''s hand and went outside.


    Seeing Yunjian go out, Yang Xiaochun, a group of women, including many people here, scrambled to follow him out.


    At the moment, when everyone came out of the house, they just saw 18 decorated wedding cars parked at the gate.


    These wedding cars are brands unheard of by all present.


    When I heard the men outside the door shouting, several women didn''t know what was worth shouting about these cars.


    Yang Xiaochun even gathered together in front of several men and asked, "what did you just call? So many cars are really beautiful. These cars look beautiful, but can''t you borrow such cars? What''s so surprising!"


    In fact, Yang Xiaochun''s heart has been making a fuss and can''t extricate himself.


    "You woman, people know a fart! Look at the front one. This car is called Rolls Royce. For this car, the lowest model needs at least 5 million yuan! 5 million! There may not be this Rolls Royce in Longmen city!"

 Chapter 1056

    There is not necessarily a Rolls Royce in Longmen city. This is not a joke.


    1999 is an era when economic development is about to leap. In this era, the gap between the rich and the poor has begun to widen gradually.


    But Longmen city is still in a state of food and clothing, that is to say, there are not many really rich people, and rich people don''t have to spend all their money to buy Rolls Royce, a luxury car with a minimum model of 4 million to 5 million.


    So in the whole Longmen City, there really hasn''t been a Rolls Royce.


    But today it appeared at Qin Yirou''s wedding. What does this represent?


    "What? This car... This car is so strange? It costs five million?" Yang Xiaochun was really shocked. She puffed her eyes in surprise, but finally swallowed.


    Even if there is no in Longmen City, it doesn''t mean that Yunjian bought the car, does it?


    Hehe, can she afford five million rolls Royces?


    Moreover, when a couple gets married, the wedding car is usually rented from a car shop. If ordinary people go to the same village, or if relatives and friends have cars, they borrow a car.


    After the wedding, give these people a big red envelope to borrow a car to their relatives and friends or people in the same village.


    Yang Xiaochun naively thought that this Rolls Royce was rented by Yunjian.


    "But I think this car is rented from somewhere else? It costs five million..." how can she afford it! Yang Xiaochun said something in his heart.


    But just after this, the big man next to him glanced at Yang Xiaochun with a sidelong glance as if he were an illiterate: "Rolls Royce! Where to rent? There are so many rich people in Longmen city that we don''t have one!"


    Speaking of this, the big man paused, and then said: "and isn''t Qin Yirou''s daughter running Xinqi company? Are you stupid? The Xinqi company she runs is a company selling cars, which can make tens of millions of profits a year!


    "Her own company sells cars and can make so much money a year. Buy it yourself! It''s nothing!"


    The big man''s words directly hit Yang Xiaochun''s heart.


    Yang Xiaochun thought that the Xinqi company run by Yunjian was at most a small company.


    But she never dreamed that Yunjian''s new company sold cars?


    Annual profit of at least tens of millions?


    Are you kidding?


    Such a company is in the whole Longmen City, no, no, even in the whole Zhejiang Province. It can be ranked on the list!


    Her God! Why did she talk to Yunjian like this before


    Yang Xiaochun regretted it.


    However, when Yang Xiaochun regretted that he couldn''t extricate himself, Si Yi got off the black and cool Lamborghini sports car. His tall and handsome figure attracted the attention of countless girls and women present.


    But his eyes stared at Yun Jian from beginning to end, and came this way.


    After Si Yi got off, four figures came down from the Rolls Royce and three other limited edition super sports cars.


    These four people are well-dressed. Each of them can cry and make all the men present deeply doubt their appearance.


    These four people are the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Adam, Mosen, snow eagle, Lin Wei.


    Today, Qin Yirou''s wedding, picking Qin Yirou up to the groom Ge Junjian''s house, is that the dark soul organizes the four leaders to be the first and the second escort!


    Such a grand reception team has never existed since ancient times!


    At this moment, Si Yi has been watched by everyone and comes to Yunjian.


    Just when everyone present thought that Si Yi would show off his sports car in front of everyone like many teenagers.


    However, Si Yi stood in front of Yunjian. He slowly took Yunjian''s small hand and a mellow male voice slowly flowed out in front of everyone:


    "Xiaojian, one day I will marry you home with the unique wedding in the world!"

 Chapter 1057

    Si Yi is different from ordinary boys.


    If it were an ordinary boy, he would have stood in front of the public and proudly showed off these 18 famous cars.


    It is estimated that the cowhide can go up to the sky.


    However, young people who are in adolescence or in their twenties have a mentality of comparison.


    Even some young boys will feel that they are developed and show off in front of the older generation, which can better highlight that they are the fashion trend of the new generation.


    Especially the more handsome people are, the more they like to dress.


    However, Si Yi was quite the opposite.


    There were so many sports cars parked behind him. He brought people here. However, he didn''t have any intention to show off. Instead, he went to Yunjian and said this shocking sentence in such sincere words.


    There was no sweet talk, but it could make everyone present feel his heart.


    His heart for Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s small hand was gently held by Si Yi. When she heard his words again, her heart touched slightly.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Yunjian was not hypocritical. She looked at Si Yi and finally nodded by default.


    I have to say that at this moment, Yunjian was really excited.


    "Good, good! Ha ha!" Adam, the man who specially came to destroy the atmosphere, suddenly clapped and cheered at this critical moment.


    But before Adam finished, he was knocked on his head by the nearby Morson.


    Adam pulled at the corners of his mouth before he shut his mouth.


    Adam''s injury has completely recovered, and Lan Su doesn''t have to help him.


    Adam felt excited just now, so he clapped his hands.


    Their young master is going to marry his wife home! That''s great!


    The dark soul organization has a back!


    It''s just that Adam didn''t know how destructive his move was.


    It''s no wonder Morson gave Adam a head blow.


    No one saw it. Yang Xiaochun''s face was pale and terrible at this time.


    She thought Yunjian was just the boss of a small company.


    After all, these days, a young girl can become the boss of a small company, which is a very powerful existence in Longmen city.


    But only among her peers. If Yunjian is only the boss of a small company, she can only stand out among her peers and can''t compare with the big bosses in Longmen city.


    But just now she learned that Yunjian''s company can even rank in the whole Zhejiang Province!


    And more importantly, the Rolls Royce, which can only be bought with a minimum model of $5 million, is also Yunjian!


    The most important thing is that at this moment, there is such an excellent man who makes such an affectionate confession to her in the face of everyone present in the way that all women in the world envy!


    Yang Xiaochun also admitted that he was jealous!


    "The bride is out! The bride is out!" someone shouted excitedly when Yang Xiaochun clenched his fist jealously and couldn''t himself.


    Qin Yirou listens to the noise outside, so she just comes out to have a look. After all, it''s not time to see her off.


    It''s only morning now. The dowry hasn''t been loaded and sent to the man''s house.


    The time for sending off the bride is later than putting on the dowry and going to the man''s house. At present, it is set at 3:30 p.m.


    "What''s the matter, little note?" Qin Yirou was just helped out by Dong Ruan. She was dazzled by the rows of super sports cars in front of her.


    "Except for the first car, everything else is rented! Yirou, your daughter is really capable!" Yang Xiaochun said to Qin Yirou in a sour and unconvinced way.


    Just as Yang Xiaochun finished, Yunjian''s words followed closely. Her words were to Qin Yirou: "Mom, this is the second wedding gift I gave you. These eighteen wedding cars are the dowry I gave you!"

 Chapter 1058

    Among the 18 wedding cars, one is Rolls Royce and the other 17 are super sports cars.


    The whole 18 sports cars were all dowries given by Yunjian to Qin Yirou!


    It''s the dowry given to her mother by this little girl who has not yet reached the age of 18!


    Everyone present was stunned and stunned. At this moment, everyone''s heart was as frightened as a huge wave.


    Just a Rolls Royce sports car, the price of this car is no less than 5 million yuan.


    Five million yuan!


    For ordinary people in 1999, in this age when wages are generally not high, such a dowry, let alone Longmen City, is the whole Z country, is a very strange thing.


    I''m afraid even those rich families can''t do this!


    And all this was written by an underage girl who had not yet reached the age of 18!


    Yang Xiaochun was unconvinced just now, so he told Qin Yirou in that tone that except that the first Rolls Royce was Yunjian, everything else was rented.


    But in fact, Yang Xiaochun has no idea how Yunjian got the Rolls Royce and other super sports cars.


    But her jealous heart made her say what she just said.


    And Yunjian''s words came out after she finished what she just said.


    This feeling simply pierced her mask to her face and made Yang Xiaochun lose face among the people around her.


    Therefore, for a moment, Yang Xiaochun''s face turned pale, and her face was terrible.


    "This? Xiaojian... What are you talking about? These cars..." Qin Yirou came from a rural background after all. Although she has gradually accepted the fact that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, the scene in front of her still frightened her.


    "Mom, these are just a part." Yunjian took away the jade hand on Si Yi''s hand at this time. She gently put her hand on Qin Yirou''s shoulder, then looked at Qin Yirou and said seriously.


    Then she paused and added, "don''t worry about the others. Just know that you are the most beautiful bride in the world today."


    Yunjian knows what Qin Yirou is going to say.


    With so many famous cars and so many super sports cars, Qin Yirou must be afraid that Yunjian has used the funds of Xinqi company. She is afraid that Yunjian will put Xinqi company in a dilemma in order to make her own scenery.


    Mothers always think about the future for their children, while children sometimes can''t think about their mother.


    But when Qin Yirou saw her daughter think of herself like this, her heart was instantly contained by a kind of love called family affection.


    She''s really pleased.


    "Eh, why are there two wedding cars coming in? These two cars... What brand? Why haven''t I seen them?" a man suddenly pointed to the distance and said.


    When the man pointed, all the people present turned their eyes to the other side.


    At the corner in the distance, two high-end sports cars higher than these super sports cars are slowly coming this way.


    "Mom, there are twenty wedding cars today. Among the two behind, the red one is mine. Today you get married. I hope you can take my car and get married!"


    Yunjian turns her eyes to Qin Yirou. She hooks her red lips, flashes a beautiful luster in her eyes, and speaks.


    Just after saying this, several big men next to them immediately recognized the two sports cars that came in later.


    "That, that''s the flagship limited edition Ferrari La Ferrari! There are only three in the world!"


    "The back... The back is a Lamborghini. If I''m right, the flagship limited edition Lamborghini behind is only sold in the world! My mother... I can see a limited edition super sports car here..."

 Chapter 1059

    These big men are all rural people, but they have seen a lot of reports about famous cars in the newspapers.


    Men generally love toys such as toy guns and racing cars when they are young, and they also love sports cars when they grow up.


    Therefore, when several big men saw the two Ferrari and Lamborghini flagship limited edition sports cars that slowly drove in later, they were frightened and their eyes widened.


    Yunjian and Siyi''s car didn''t show up just now because the previous 18 cars were the dowry Yunjian gave to her mother Qin Yirou.


    As for the two flagship limited edition sports cars made up later, they are Yunjian and Siyi''s cars.


    Yunjian has been planning for a long time. She plans to send Qin Yirou to get married with the car she has followed for two years.


    Several big men know the value of this Ferrari and Lamborghini, but some women around them don''t know it.


    These two sports cars look much better than the 18 just now.


    But


    What is flagship limited edition?


    They don''t understand!


    "Ai Ai, what is the flagship limited edition? What is the only one sold in the world?" Yang Xiaochun didn''t understand, so she came up to a big man and asked.


    She has suffered too many critical hits, but she doesn''t believe Yunjian can give her another critical hit.


    Yang Xiaochun is just a genuine rural woman. She doesn''t know much. She is estimated to have only been to Longmen city once or twice in her life. She will never exceed so many times with one hand.


    In addition, after staying in Xinjiang town for a long time, she has no place to inquire. How can the so-called frog at the bottom of the well know the meaning of the flagship limited edition.


    "Oh, hey! I don''t even know what limited edition means!" the big man glanced at Yang Xiaochun with his eyes on the hick, and then said.


    At this point, the big man paused again, and then slowly began to explain:


    "Limited edition is just one product. The manufacturer only sells a few. Look at that Ferrari, there are only three in the world! And that Lamborghini, there is only one in the world!


    "Do you think such a car is not expensive? It''s priceless! You can''t buy it with money! It can only be obtained by powerful people!"


    When the big man said this, his expression was quite excited.


    But the man''s excited expression brought Yang Xiaochun''s increasingly pale face.


    What do you mean there are only three in the world? Only one?


    This... This has become a priceless treasure!


    And only those who have power and power can buy it. Even some people with money can''t get this limited edition thing!


    Yang Xiaochun almost fainted when he heard the man''s words.


    Under the noisy situation of a group of people around, Yunjian carefully took Qin Yirou''s hand and walked into the house.


    As for Yunjian''s request, Qin Yirou naturally agreed.


    ......


    Yungang''s house, Xinjiang town.


    "What evil did I do? I bet! I bet! You... You..." Lv Lanhua pointed to Yun Gang, who had just returned from the casino and owed a lot of debt. He was so angry that his brain was almost congested.


    Yun Gang has been completely decadent since he divorced Qin Yirou.


    Last time, he was caught by people in the casino. He said that if he didn''t pay back the money, he would abandon him and implicate Yunzheng.


    Later, Yunjian came forward to protect Yunzheng and let Yungang live or die.


    Yun Gang was lucky enough to escape, but he gambled again.


    At this moment, the angry LV orchid almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    As the grandmother of the original owner, LV Lanhua used to scold Qin Yirou, saying what happened to men stealing fishy and men gambling.


    At this moment, Qin Yirou left. The debt collectors chased her, Yungang''s real mother, and she knew how serious the consequences were.

 Chapter 1060

    Yun Gang sat on the ground very decadent. There were countless beer bottles around him.


    He knows that today is the wedding of his ex-wife Qin Yirou. He has long heard that today is his ex-wife''s wedding, but at this time, he can only sit here and be indifferent.


    In fact, at the beginning of gambling, when he first cheated, he still felt sorry for Qin Yirou, but a cheating man stole for a long time, so he naturally forgot these things.


    He had feelings for Qin Yirou, but he had been addicted to gambling for a long time, so he forgot everything.


    Now I think of it, I still feel a little sorry for her.


    Now his ex-wife has remarried. He heard that he is a soldier and he is very honest. Yun Gang thought that it would be good. He has been abandoned. Let him be abandoned alone.


    They''re doing well. It''s good.


    In fact, when she signed the divorce with Qin Yirou, Yungang didn''t make trouble. Outsiders thought that Yungang was because of Yunzhong''s father. He was afraid of his father and had to sign it.


    But in fact, later, Yun just wanted to open up, didn''t want to make trouble, and didn''t want to disagree with divorce.


    "You waste! How did I give birth to a waste son like you!" Lv Lanhua was so cruel that she even scolded her own son.


    This scolding didn''t count. She also used a mop to hit Yun Gang: "what evil have I done! Bet! Tell you to bet! Why don''t you die outside! Let you bet! Let you bet enough!"


    Every time LV Lanhua said a word, she hit the cloud with a mop just once.


    Yun Gang was paralyzed on the ground and did not move.


    The old woman was so cruel that she didn''t even look at her own son.


    Why? Because this son is too incompetent. Qin Yirou was there before. He was a usurer. He never came to the door, but this time is different.


    Qin Yirou left, and all the important tasks were squeezed on LV Lanhua.


    LV Lanhua realized the pain of Qin Yirou at the beginning, but when LV Lanhua realized all this, her way of handling it was to beat Yun Gang.


    "Die! Why don''t you die! Die! Dare to involve the family. Do you want to force the old woman to die too! Die, die! Don''t die at home!"


    LV Lanhua is going crazy.


    "Orchid, orchid... Ah! Orchid, what are you doing?"


    Seeing LV Lanhua''s crazy beating and scolding when she didn''t treat Yun Gang as a person, an old woman of LV Lanhua''s only friend, who was about the same age as LV Lanhua, rushed in from outside the house. Seeing this scene, she was so frightened that she hurried to stop LV Lanhua from beating Yun Gang''s hand.


    Seeing this, LV Lanhua knew that her family''s ugliness was not exposed. She still wanted face, so she stopped.


    "What''s the matter!" Lu Lanhua asked quickly, with a deep expression, and the old wrinkles on her face were clearly visible.


    "Orchid! You don''t know. I just watched your former daughter-in-law remarry. Her daughter gave your former daughter-in-law 18 sports cars! Sports cars! It''s said that a car is worth $5 million!


    "Also, the red carpet has been paved all the way from Zhang Meihua''s house to the man''s house for thirty or forty kilometers. Oh, hey, how much does the red carpet cost!


    "I think the scale of this wedding, not to mention our whole Longmen City, is one of the best in the country! No one can afford it!"


    The old woman is a friend of LV Lanhua. She saw what Yunjian said and did at Zhang Meihua''s house just now, so she hurried to tell LV Lanhua.


    "What?" the mop in LV Lanhua''s hand immediately fell to the ground. She bit her teeth hard, said a few gnashing words, and rushed out of the door to Zhang Meihua''s house, that is, the wedding scene:


    "My family is still short of money and is chased for debts! I''m worried all day and can''t even guarantee my life! They''re good, scenery! I''ll go to their scenery! We''re not good, and they don''t want to be good!"

 Chapter 1061

    LV Lanhua said and ran out toward the gate.


    "Oh, my God! Orchid! Don''t do anything stupid for me! Oh, my God! It''s a wedding. It''s not funny and unlucky!"


    The old woman who came to tell the news ran out like crazy when she saw LV Lanhua. She was so scared that she stood in place and paced for several times. Finally, she looked at the silent cloud at a certain place. Just one eye, the old woman bit her teeth and ran away.


    She doesn''t care! She doesn''t care!


    She can''t manage such a thing!


    She didn''t say it. I can''t rely on her if something happens!


    ......


    It''s noon now. Zhang Meihua''s family had lunch early and ate lunch for the soldiers under Ge Junjian who came to pack the dowry. They loaded Qin Yirou''s dowry. These people set out from Xinjiang town and went to the man''s house first.


    There are dowries for several cars, washing machines, refrigerators, motorcycles and so on.


    All these dowries were bought by Yunjian, but they were picked by Zhang Meihua.


    Although Yunjian is unhappy with Zhang Meihua, Zhang Meihua is at least Qin Yirou''s mother.


    And Qin Yirou married. According to the local custom, her mother did not die. She must marry from her mother''s family.


    This is more beautiful and decent!


    And these dowries are prepared by Zhang Meihua.


    It''s just that Yunjian knows Zhang Meihua''s temperament. How can people like Zhang Meihua pay for Qin Yirou.


    So Yunjian paid Zhang Mei in advance.


    Of course, Yunjian won''t let Zhang meihuabai take his money.


    She gave Zhang Meihua money not directly to the card, but to let Qingqi, who had been back for a while, follow Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua bought Qin Yirou a dowry, and qingglaze registered it one by one after paying the money.


    As a result, Zhang Meihua couldn''t take a dime from Yunjian.


    However, Zhang Meihua didn''t dare not go because of her flattery to Yun Jian.


    ......


    The soldiers carrying the dowry drove back to Longmen city and went to ge Junjian''s house with the dowry.


    Zhang Meihua and others are cleaning up the dishes at the moment.


    There was a round table in front of Zhang Meihua''s house. It was obvious that he had just finished lunch.


    Qin Yirou is already on the second floor. She is the bride, but she has to wait until 3 p.m. to go to ge Junjian''s house.


    Plus she''s wearing a wedding dress now, it''s not easy to walk.


    Yunjian was sitting in the living room on the first floor, next to Si Yi, who had been standing close to her, and his eyes had never left her.


    Not far from Si Yi stood Adam and his four men.


    Adam''s four people have never been so leisurely. Their task today is to pick up Qin Yirou and get married.


    At the moment, the four leaders of the dark soul organization are standing not far away, lazily talking to each other.


    "Ping Ping Ping!" at this time, there was a fierce sound that the bowls and plates on the round table had not been taken away had been smashed to the ground.


    Soon after that, an excited old woman roared, "Qin Yirou, you ungrateful woman! My family treats you well. My family is down and out, but you just left me. Now you are beautiful! I won''t let you live! Ah! Ah!"


    LV Lanhua was already angry. She rushed in and roared and began to smash the bowl on the round table in front of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Even overthrow the round table.


    It''s like a mad dog with rabies biting everywhere.


    Standing in front of Zhang Meihua''s house, the people who came to help with the wedding were scared back three feet, and their faces turned white.


    One by one, they can only watch LV Lanhua go around and destroy things at the wedding scene.


    However, just then, a petite figure rushed out of the house.


    The people present were stunned. The next second, what appeared in the eyes of everyone present was a scene of panic¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1062

    LV Lanhua is not here to please Yunjian or Qin Yirou.


    Because LV Lanhua knew that she also tried to please Yunjian or Qin Yirou, but failed.


    People''s jealousy is often terrible.


    When a person is interested in something, she can''t get it, but she looks at what others have, and even looks at what others have that he can''t have in his life.


    She felt that she was finished anyway. She couldn''t get it anyway. It''s hard for her. Then destroy it!


    If you don''t live well, others can''t live well!


    LV Lanhua is such an old woman.


    So when she rushed in, she had long forgotten Yunjian''s ability and Yunjian''s ability.


    A group of people around watched, watching LV Lanhua overthrow several round tables, and watching LV Lanhua roar and shout like a madman.


    Yunjian''s petite figure jumped out of the house. Her speed was as fast as lightning. She flew out of the house and passed in front of a group of people around.


    Just a few breaths, she had already flashed to LV Lanhua.


    At the moment, LV Lanhua was standing in front of a round table and was going to lift the glass turntable of the table to smash it.


    A pair of Petite hands gently caressed the glass turntable of the dining table.


    Yunjian gently pressed the glass turntable of the dining table with one hand and didn''t let LV Lanhua lift it and fall to the ground.


    LV Lanhua felt that the table glass turntable was a little heavy. When she raised her head and looked at Yunjian in the direction of gravity, she saw Yunjian pressing one hand on the table glass turntable.


    "You..." Lv Lanhua just wanted to spit out something with dirty words, but he didn''t say it.


    "Pa!"


    A jade hand came to LV Lanhua and threw her face full of twists and turns in front of everyone present.


    LV Lanhua is very black. She is almost close to the kind of black people. She is also ugly. Her nostrils are twice as big as normal people and her nose is flat.


    What is more ferocious is the wrinkles on her face, which look creepy.


    It''s strange that LV orchids are so ugly, but they like to dress up very fashionable.


    It can be said that she is the most fashionable old woman in Xinjiang town.


    At the moment, she was slapped hard by Yunjian, and LV Lanhua screamed and fell to the ground.


    But LV Lanhua is a famous man and woman in Xinjiang town, and her strength is not ordinary. Therefore, after being beaten and fell to the ground by Yunjian, she got up crazy and shouted:


    "Ah! Ah - dead bitch, I''m your grandmother! How dare you lay hands on your grandmother! You dead bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    Lu Lanhua shouted and rushed to one side. He picked up a long bamboo pole from a distance and rushed to Yunjian.


    The bamboo pole was grabbed by LV Lanhua and was about to stab Yunjian.


    Si Yi stood not far away. He forbeared to kill LV Lanhua''s heart on the spot and didn''t do anything.


    Today is Qin Yirou''s wedding. It''s most appropriate for his Xiaojian to deal with such a thing by himself.


    What''s more, his little note has never been soft on such people.


    When she was thinking about it, Yunjian stretched out her jade hand and grabbed the long bamboo pole stabbed by LV Lanhua. She held the end of the bamboo pole and put her hand around the bamboo pole to prevent LV Lanhua from stabbing herself.


    Yunjian ran to LV Lanhua with his feet flying.


    In a breath, Yunjian came to LV Lanhua.


    She raised her foot and kicked LV Lanhua in public.


    She picked up the bamboo pole and threw it aside.


    LV Lanhua didn''t expect Yunjian to be so powerful. She was so frightened that she shouted: "you can''t hit me. I''m your own grandmother, you..."


    When she thought like this, she saw Yunjian stand in front of LV Lanhua. She grabbed LV Lanhua''s short but capable black hair, forcibly pulled LV Lanhua up and sneered, "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to mess with my mother''s wedding, I''ll send you to hell!"

 Chapter 1063

    What rural people pay most attention to is auspiciousness.


    For example, if a person is going to a funeral, getting married or having a child with a full moon, they all ask for an auspicious day, and they can''t cry or make a fool of themselves whether it''s a wedding or a funeral.


    The superstition of the older generation is here.


    If someone makes trouble, it will be said to be unlucky.


    For example, when people use the word "die" when they are married, they will think that they are cursing the new couple to die.


    Although the slander of the older generation is terrible, even if it is just superstition, people still have a wedding. Who would like to hear someone say the word "death" on their own wedding.


    LV Lanhua is a rural woman. She knows very well that such unlucky words should not be said at such a banquet.


    But for LV Lanhua, it''s hard for her now, so she doesn''t care whether Qin Yirou will be happy or not.


    What''s more, she feels she''s having a hard time. It''s Qin Yirou''s fault.


    All blame Qin Yirou for divorcing her son Yungang and blaming herself for all these disasters!


    Therefore, LV Lanhua will rush over without life. Even if Qin Yirou can''t be destroyed, Qin Yirou can''t be married in such a beautiful way!


    Unfortunately, LV Lanhua forgot the existence of Yunjian.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian was angry when he saw LV Lanhua''s loss of madness.


    She also has a temper and a bottom line.


    Qin Yirou is her bottom line!


    So Yunjian tore open the bamboo pole that LV Lanhua stabbed at her. She walked over and directly grabbed LV Lanhua''s short hair.


    Yunjian grabbed her hair and pulled it from the ground. LV Lanhua was almost out of breath in pain.


    "Ah! Dead girl! Bitch! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" just now, Yunjian relied on her old age and betrayed her old age, but Yunjian still attacked her, and LV Lanhua immediately revealed her true shape.


    The pain that the scalp was about to be torn open made LV Lanhua''s face instantly pale.


    She raised her hand like a madman and slapped Yun Jian desperately. It was like she had a deep blood feud with Yun Jian.


    LV Lanhua''s fingernails are very long, and there are black nail scraps in her fingernails.


    If Yunjian''s tender skin is caught by LV Lanhua, he will be caught bleeding on the spot.


    But how can Yunjian be as intended by LV Lanhua?


    She had grabbed LV Lanhua''s hair and pulled LV Lanhua from the ground. LV Lanhua stretched out her hand and attacked her with open teeth and claws. At this time, Yunjian took a step faster than LV Lanhua. She raised her foot and hit LV Lanhua''s abdomen with one foot.


    With a bang, all the people present looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    Yunjian raised his foot and kicked LV orchid several meters away.


    "Oh, my God! The girl of Yirou''s family is so fierce!" someone saw it and couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, the people who were crying around saw Yunjian walking to LV Lanhua who was thrown out.


    LV Lanhua''s performance just now disgusted the people present. At this moment, no one reached out to save her. They even saw LV Lanhua kicked out by Yunjian. The people present were very relieved.


    You know, LV Lanhua''s character in Xinjiang town is not generally bad. She even quarrels with people.


    Just then, Yunjian walked slowly to LV Lanhua.


    She walked slowly to LV Lanhua and followed her. Before LV Lanhua rolled and wanted to stand up, she kicked LV Lanhua''s abdomen.


    Then she bent slightly and looked at LV Lanhua with her murderous eyes. While talking, she even reached out and patted LV Lanhua on the cheek:


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, old woman. How about I kill you today? Are you happy?"

 Chapter 1064

    Yunjian''s words were strange, but he suddenly trembled in everyone''s ears.


    LV Lanhua has a bad reputation in Xinjiang town.


    There were no other people in the town who had a good time with LV Lanhua except the old woman who went to complain to LV Lanhua.


    There were a few before, but whenever he came into contact with LV Lanhua''s interests, LV Lanhua began to turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    And the most ridiculous thing is that LV Lanhua thinks about who is bad or has a quarrel with whom. Even after several days, she will rush to someone else''s house to make trouble.


    Finally, the people in Xinjiang town didn''t like her very much.


    What''s more, the whole town has bright eyes and looks at it.


    Every time Qin Yirou quarrels with Yun Gang, it is clear that Qin Yirou is reasonable. When Lu Lanhua rushes up, she beats and scolds Qin Yirou.


    This is not her own daughter-in-law. LV Lanhua didn''t treat Qin Yirou as a person at all. Later, she insisted that Qin Yirou work hard to make money.


    Many gossip women in the town know LV Lanhua.


    Even these gossiping women hate LV Lanhua very much. Even when Qin Yirou was bullied by LV Lanhua before, these gossiping women would stand up and say a few fair words.


    Therefore, for LV Lanhua, people who basically know her dislike her and don''t like the old woman.


    So when Yunjian said this to LV Lanhua, the people around him were just a little stunned.


    But it came back quickly.


    For Yunjian''s behavior of not respecting the old and loving the young, the people around him not only didn''t mean to say anything, but even several people clapped their hands.


    "Good fight! Little girl, good job!"


    An old woman in her forties pointed to LV Lanhua who was trampled on by Yunjian and shouted fiercely.


    The old woman had a dispute with LV Lanhua before, and it was still noisy in Xinjiang town.


    Finally, LV Lanhua severely slapped the old woman, so she hates LV Lanhua to the bone now.


    Yunjian didn''t care about the reaction of the people around her. She patted LV Lanhua on the cheek and said that just now.


    Although Lu Lanhua was afraid, she felt that Yunjian didn''t dare to do anything to herself, so the tone on her mouth was very fierce:


    "Dead girl! Dead bitch! How dare you do this to your own grandmother! Ah? You kill thousands of dollars! You have no conscience! Can''t I give birth to you? Ah? No, I don''t have you at all!


    "You are promising now! You won''t give your own grandmother pension! God! How can there be such unfilial children and grandchildren!


    "I forget my grandma when I''m promising! I still want to murder my own grandma today! What''s the reason!"


    LV Lanhua struggled desperately and couldn''t stand up. She began to wail and cry.


    The cry was loud, as if it was really what Yunjian had done to her.


    "Pa!" just as LV Lanhua was crying, Yunjian slapped LV Lanhua in the face.


    LV Lanhua was severely dumped.


    "God! God! Are you dead! Some people here bully the old man like this. You just look at him and don''t help... I curse you all to die!"


    Seeing that no one around came to help him, LV Lanhua murmured.


    Just as she shouted here, Yunjian took out the butterfly knife from her pocket. She flexibly threw the butterfly knife a few times and pointed the knife at LV Lanhua: "if you call again, I''ll kill you!"


    LV Lanhua suddenly saw the knife. She was so frightened that she took a breath. But at the thought of so many people around, did Yunjian really dare to kill herself?


    Hum, she must not dare!


    So LV Lanhua said even more recklessly, "come on! You have the seed to come! I don''t fucking believe you dare to fight your grandmother..."


    Before he finished, Yunjian grabbed the butterfly knife and stabbed LV Lanhua.


    The next second, the people present opened their eyes and were terrified¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1065

    LV Lanhua is the most hateful old woman. The people present also want to get rid of her soon.


    It''s not that Yunjian, as a granddaughter, can do such a thing to a grandmother.


    Anyone can fight against LV Lanhua!


    But Yunjian, she took out the knife?


    The people just present were thinking that Yunjian took out the knife. It is estimated that he just wanted to intimidate LV Lanhua.


    LV Lanhua was naturally afraid of death. She dared to challenge Yunjian, saying that she was fully confident that Yunjian would not do it herself.


    Even if Yunjian''s talent frightened the people present, even if she was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    But! She''s just an ordinary girl!


    She''s under age!


    How can a normal girl really attack a person with a knife without changing her face!


    She''s not a killer or an agent! I can see blood without blushing and jumping.


    Normal people are scared to death when they go to the hospital to hang a drop. Some people even faint when they draw blood.


    Even if Yunjian is different from others, she is only a minor girl!


    However, just when the people present thought of it, everyone was touched tightly.


    Everyone saw Yunjian holding the butterfly knife, stabbing it down, sticking it to LV Lanhua''s cheek, and then pressing it in.


    The knife pressed against LV Lanhua''s wrinkled cheek and pressed it in.


    This butterfly knife is very sharp. Yunjian picked a sharp knife.


    So when the knife pressed slightly into LV Lanhua''s cheek, LV Lanhua''s face was cut.


    The blood slowly splashed on the ground along the edge of the butterfly knife from LV Lanhua''s cheek.


    "Ah! Ah! Bitch, you even dare to move your own grandmother! Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven! Ah -" although LV Lanhua is a real man, she is still a dead old woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death and bullying soft and afraid of hard.


    The knife in Yunjian''s hand really stabbed her cheek, and she immediately rolled and screamed.


    Yunjian started quickly. She stabbed the butterfly knife on LV Lanhua''s cheek and soon made LV Lanhua''s skin open.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by Yunjian''s secluded but frightening words: "this knife is a gift you gave to my mother as a dowry today!"


    Can this be used as a dowry?


    The people present were surprised by Yunjian''s words.


    But according to LV Lanhua''s original attitude of beating and scolding Qin Yirou, this knife is really enough to relieve Qi!


    This Sabre can be regarded as vent for Qin Yirou!


    Qin Yirou has come out of the house since LV Lanhua came to make trouble just now, but she sees Yunjian fighting LV Lanhua and doesn''t stop it.


    She is no longer the weak Qin Yirou who used to be that LV Lanhua fought against Yunjian. She doesn''t let Yunjian fight back.


    What''s more, LV Lanhua dares to do this to Yunjian. Just now she was holding a bamboo pole and was going to stab her Xiaojian.


    Don''t say that Yunjian doesn''t do it to LV Lanhua. Even if Yunjian doesn''t do it and dares to move her daughter, Qin Yirou can''t let LV Lanhua bully them any more even if she is fighting her old life!


    The crowd was shocked by what Yunjian had just said.


    As soon as he regained his mind, Yunjian turned sideways and slapped LV Lanhua, who was jumping violently and wanted to struggle to open, on the ground again.


    Just after slapping LV Lanhua back to the ground, she raised her hand and waved a butterfly knife, and then cut LV Lanhua''s face.


    At the same time, Yunjian''s words came again: "this knife is a gift for you to make my mother''s wedding today!"


    After a pause, she said again: "if you make trouble again, then I''m not stabbing your face, but..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Yunjian suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, she gently turned the butterfly knife. As soon as she turned her hand over, she grabbed the butterfly knife and stabbed LV Lanhua in the forehead under the sound of everyone''s fear and LV Lanhua''s fear!

 Chapter 1066

    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    The people present saw that Yunjian really stabbed LV Lanhua''s forehead, and their faces changed rapidly.


    Really dare? This is going to kill people Hey!


    Isn''t she afraid of killing people!


    Although Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, it''s too crazy!


    Of course, those present dare not call out these words. After all, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Such an identity is enough to frighten the people present.


    "Ah! Ah! You really dare... No, no, no, no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! No..." Lv Lanhua''s wrinkled face made the people present disgust just looking at it.


    Such a cloud note made her feel afraid!


    However, just when everyone present reacted violently, Yunjian gently stabbed the butterfly knife in his hand at the central forehead and brain door of LV Lanhua!


    LV Lanhua turned pale with fear. For a moment, she closed her wrinkled face and couldn''t open it. After she closed her eyes, her whole body was shaking.


    In the distance, the villagers saw the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s gentle hand, standing up and stabbing LV Lanhua''s forehead at the last moment.


    This knife went on to ensure that LV Lanhua''s head was cut in half by the knife. At the moment when the skin was torn open, she suddenly turned the knife straight, and then slid the blade through LV Lanhua''s brain door. She just scraped LV Lanhua''s brain door out and scraped off a layer of black flesh.


    At the moment, except for Si Yi not far away, no one saw Yunjian staring into LV Lanhua''s eyes.


    She looked into LV Lanhua''s eyes with a clear and fuzzy luster. At the same time, LV Lanhua was only scratched a layer of skin on the brain door in the eyes of the people around her.


    But what LV Lanhua saw here was a scene in which Yunjian grabbed a fierce knife and stabbed her forehead into two halves.


    Hypnosis! Yunjian used hypnosis on LV Lanhua!


    So what LV Lanhua sees here is the scene that Yunjian stabbed her to death with a knife!


    However, what others saw was that Yunjian cut a layer of skin on the edge of LV Lanhua''s forehead with a knife, that''s all.


    "Ah! I''m dead! Dead! Ah!"


    At the last moment of seeing the illusion, LV Lanhua''s legs shook and her eyelids turned over, as if she had really been killed. She was completely frightened and fainted.


    However, before fainting, LV Lanhua''s legs trembled.


    With this shaking, LV Lanhua completely fainted one second ago, but at this time, someone began to point at LV Lanhua''s lower body, under the variegated trousers, and shouted:


    "Hey, look, that''s..."


    "Hahaha! The yellow liquid flowing down is..."


    "She peed! The old woman peed! Ha ha ha!"


    "Deserved it! She! Last time our family borrowed a hoe from her, the LV orchid not only didn''t borrow us, but also scolded us. The crazy woman should have done so long ago!"


    "The old woman is scared to pee. I must post a notice to let everyone in Xinjiang town know about it, ha ha ha!"


    Immediately someone laughed.


    Seeing that LV Lanhua fainted, Yunjian raised his legs and took a step back.


    "Sister Jian!" just then, the civet cat came this way.


    After making up for Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan in the morning, she has been following Yunjian.


    "That little girl is the one who makes up for the bride! She''s very powerful! She''s twenty years younger for the bride and bridesmaid!" people around began to talk when they saw the civet cat.


    At this time, the civet cat was already standing in front of Yunjian.


    Yunjian pointed to the faint LV orchid on the ground in front of the civet cat:


    "Throw this thing out!"

 Chapter 1067

    Although the civet cat has a baby face and looks very young, in fact, her strength is not ordinary.


    The civet cat grabbed LV Lanhua''s collar directly, picked up the unconscious LV Lanhua, and then dragged people to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Just now, I was still lamenting that Yunjian was so young and beautiful, but a group of people around him were staring at him.


    Not only is Yunjian tough, but how can she even look at the makeup artist who has no strength to bind the chicken, and the civet cat under Yunjian is so fierce!


    Unfortunately, the people around don''t know that civet cat is not a makeup artist.


    What civet cat is good at is Yirong technique, which can completely change a person into another person, that is, they can''t even recognize each other''s parents!


    To turn one person into another, the makeup technology must be as pure as fire, and to turn one person into beauty is just one of them.


    In everyone''s mind, a girl who can make up is mostly that kind of weak?


    But why is civet cat so fierce?


    In fact, civet cat is not only tough, she once killed a cow with one punch. She is the strongest female man in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Of course, none of these people around will know.


    At the moment, the civet cat has carried the unconscious LV orchid out.


    Everything was quiet and everything seemed to return to normal.


    "Mom, let''s go back to the house."


    Yunjian naturally took out the napkin from his pocket, tried to wipe the butterfly knife several times, tried to wipe the blood on the butterfly knife, flexibly closed the knife and put it into his pocket.


    Then she stretched out her jade hand to help Qin Yirou slightly pick up the wedding dress skirt and walk to the house.


    "Xiaojian, pay less attention to that kind of people next time." Qin Yirou reached out and pulled Yunjian''s hand. Her calloused hands gently patted the back of Yunjian''s smooth and tender hands, and then said.


    Qin Yirou is quite different from her before.


    If it was Qin Yirou in the past, it is estimated that the one who advised Yunjian at this time would not be to ask Yunjian to ignore LV Lanhua, but to blame Yunjian for how he could do this to his elders.


    "Well, mom." Yun Jian also squinted and smiled and nodded his head.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for the blood left by LV Lanhua on the ground, the people present couldn''t be visualized at all. This smiling young girl


    Is she really the one who didn''t matter just now?


    Yunjian gently took Qin Yirou''s hand into the house. Si Yi silently stood beside Yunjian and entered the house.


    "Xiaojian, mom doesn''t mean that you can''t be soft on people like that. Mom is afraid that you can deal with people like this. This time it''s just LV Lanhua. What if something happens next time?"


    Qin Yirou frowned, but the corner of her eyebrow was full of worry about Yun Jian.


    She''s not saying that Yunjian can''t deal with people like LV Lanhua.


    But... She is afraid that Yunjian will really provoke some great people. If she keeps such a high profile, what should she do if she really gets on the bar!


    "Xiaojian! Mom, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you..." Qin Yirou said, and she was helped into the house by Yunjian and sat on a round bench on the first floor.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou is looking at her with worried eyes.


    "Mom, I know, I..."


    Yunjian just said this. She hasn''t finished yet.


    Si Yi, standing aside, interrupted Yunjian''s words and said to Qin Yirou, "aunt, Xiaojian is protected by me. I promise nothing will happen! Even if something happens, I will bear it for her! Even if I want to die, I will die for her!"

 Chapter 1068

    When Si Yi said this, he looked straight at Yun Jian. He said it very seriously.


    Qin Yirou originally looked at Yunjian. After Siyi said what she had just said, she turned her eyes and looked at Siyi.


    Looking at Si Yi''s serious attitude, Qin Yirou suddenly felt happy for Yun Jian.


    It turned out that Qin Yirou was still worried. Her daughter suddenly became so strong more than half a year ago. What can I do in the future!


    Rural people like gentle little girls. In big cities, especially those with good family conditions, they like the daughter-in-law they marry. She is a lady of the family, gentle and elegant.


    But Yunjian is very strong. Her techniques and moves can frighten people to death.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yirou is glad that Yunjian won''t let herself be bullied, but what if Yunjian grows up and needs to get married in the future!


    Now in this society, boys like delicate girls, and a woman will always face her husband''s family in the future.


    Which mother-in-law likes a daughter-in-law who is extremely strong in front of herself!


    Therefore, Qin Yirou can''t help worrying about the future for her daughter and whether her daughter can really find her mother-in-law in the future!


    Worry about whether her husband will be nice to her when Xiaojian gets married in the future!


    But now Qin Yirou knows that there is no need to panic about all this.


    Besides, Si Yi''s life is more important than his own!


    Qin Yirou felt that she wanted Siyi to marry Xiaojian home immediately!


    If she wasn''t old enough, she would force Yun Jian to marry Si Yi early and tie up such a good young man as Si Yi first!


    If Yunjian hears Qin Yirou''s heart at the moment, he may doubt whether the owner of his body is Qin Yirou''s own


    ......


    At noon, after the man came to pack the woman''s dowry and left, Qin Yirou stayed at home and waited for almost three hours.


    As a superstition inherited by the older generation, Ge Junjian asked a Taoist priest to calculate the best time for the bride before marriage.


    The time is set at 3:30 p.m., not less than one minute, not more than one minute.


    Because today is Monday and the school is still in class, she knows that Qin Yirou is going to get married. Although LV Feiyan can''t skip classes from school, she has asked Lv''s mother to send some money to Qin Yirou before that.


    Lv''s mother came to help today.


    Although LV Feiyan can''t come by herself, she has done her best.


    Lv''s mother thanked Yunjian for saving Lv''s father, so knowing that Qin Yirou got married, she got up early in the morning to help.


    A group of people were busy.


    At this time, at 3:30 p.m., the time to send the bride to the man''s home officially arrived.


    Qin Yirou gets on Yunjian''s Ferrari sports car and is driven by civet cat to Longmen city.


    Because Yunjian is still a minor and doesn''t have a driver''s license, he let civet cat take Qin Yirou as the leader all the way.


    Roadside firecrackers kept ringing. A fiery Ferrari sports car was driving in the front, followed by 19 luxury cars and sports cars.


    Twenty wedding cars, each worth a lot.


    Generally, wedding cars are in pairs.


    20¡¢ It can also be understood as "love you".


    At the moment, wedding cars follow closely behind Ferrari sports cars.


    Closely behind the civet cat is the wedding car driven by the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    From Xinjiang town to ge Junjian''s home in Longmen City, the red carpet is paved from beginning to end, which symbolizes the red fire, all the way, forever!


    Twenty cars, led by the fiery Ferrari, sailed slowly on the red carpet.


    There was an endless stream of firecrackers around.


    This is undoubtedly the largest wedding in Xinjiang town, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country.


    At 3:30 p.m. on May 21, 1999, Qin Yirou walked out of Xinjiang town in the most beautiful form!


    All the people in Xinjiang town came to watch her get married.


    At the moment, there are four words in everyone''s heart: Shengshi wedding!

 Chapter 1069

    From 3:30, the show continued until 4:30 p.m.


    Qin Yirou was sent to ge Junjian''s home after the people around him maintained and cheered off.


    From Zhang Meihua''s home in Xinjiang town to ge Junjian''s home, this is just a form.


    After the bride is sent off, she usually goes to the man''s house, and then goes to the hotel in the evening.


    Of course, before going to the hotel, the bride usually changes off the heavy and thick white wedding dress.


    As soon as Qin Yirou arrived at GE Junjian''s house, she changed this heavy and thick white wedding dress at GE Junjian''s house and put on a big red cheongsam to accompany her during the wedding banquet.


    This big red cheongsam is full of ancient charm, and Qin Yirou''s figure is already very slim. Cheongsam generally needs a woman with a considerable proportion of stature to wear its charm.


    This small cheongsam is just right for Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian didn''t accompany Qin Yirou to ge Junjian''s house, but went directly to Qingyun hotel.


    Qin Yirou went to ge Junjian''s house only for a walk. After the walk, the main wedding ceremony was held in Qingyun hotel.


    And generally, the guests go to the Qingyun hotel to have a meal for a while, and the new lady arrives with the groom later.


    Then wait until the wedding ceremony is held, and finally start drinking.


    The civet cat was sent by Yunjian to follow Qin Yirou. After all, Qin Yirou now wears makeup on her face. This makeup may fall off at any time. Let the civet cat follow, and make up at any time when necessary.


    Yunjian and Si Yi take Adam''s sports car back to Longmen, and Si Yi drives.


    As soon as he returned to Longmen, Si Yi parked his car in front of Qingyun hotel.


    Yunjian opened the door smoothly. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw three figures.


    Qingglaze is walking towards this side under the pressure of consideration, and Yunyi is still following beside qingglaze.


    "Be honest with me!" the green glaze pressed his thoughts, murmured with stuffy words, and patted his hands to remember his restless body.


    "All right, all right!" Gu Nian pouted, moved twice and didn''t make a sound.


    Gu Nian has been locked up by qingglaze since he failed to assassinate Yunjian last time.


    It''s better to stay at qingglaze''s home and keep company with qingglaze.


    Today, Qin Yirou got married. It was only when Qingqi brought her out to attend the wedding together.


    "Sister Jian!" she shouted in a low voice as the Qing glaze stood in front of Yun Jian after suppressing the thoughts that were moving around.


    "HMM." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Yun Yi: "brother."


    Yunyi answered.


    Then they went to Qingyun hotel.


    As soon as he reached the gate of Qingyun Hotel, Yunyi smiled and dragged Si Yi away.


    The reason is that there are still some places to dress up at the wedding, and the guests will be present later.


    Yunyi is too busy to help himself, so he drags Siyi away.


    Yun Jian doesn''t know what a whisper Yun Yi said to Si Yi.


    Because she was far away, she didn''t follow the wind. She saw that Yunyi over there came to Si Yi''s ear and said something. Then Si Yi picked up Jun''s lips and looked at her for a few seconds, and then willingly went with Yunyi


    Yunyi pulls Si Yi to help. Just as Yunjian is about to enter the gate of Qingyun Hotel, a familiar female voice comes from behind: "sister Yunzhu!"


    Yunjian doesn''t have to turn around to know who''s coming.


    But she turned sideways.


    I saw teacher Lu standing not far away with her husband and son, staring at Yunjian.

 Chapter 1070

    Teacher Lu is holding her husband in one hand and her son in the other, looking straight at Yun Jian with an expectant look on her face.


    Today is Yunjian''s mother''s wedding ceremony, and it''s also her first time to have dinner in a four-star hotel, so teacher LV put on a make-up and put on the most beautiful clothes before going out.


    The thought that she would have dinner in a four-star hotel like Qingyun Hotel later filled her heart.


    Chao Yunjian explored here and saw a green glaze standing beside Yunjian, as well as the consideration held by green glaze.


    Mr. Lu has never seen qingglaze and Gu Nian. I don''t know who these two are Yunjian.


    So in order to show kindness or brush a little sense of existence here, teacher Lu pulled out a rather hypocritical smile, then looked at Yunjian and asked with a hypocritical smile:


    "Sister Yunzhu, where''s Yunzhu? Why isn''t he here?"


    After two silences, in order to please Yunjian, teacher Lu continued to say, "aha, Yunzhu has developed sports cells. Where are you playing now?"


    Knowing that Yunjian dotes on his brother, teacher Lu said this just to be consistent with Yunjian''s topic.


    I have to say that Mr. Lu is a very clever person.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t know. Before Mr. LV praised Yunzhu''s love of playing as a developed sports cell, that is, before Mr. LV didn''t know that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier.


    Once in class, Xiao Yunzhu moved a little more. He was abused by teacher Lu as a child with ADHD. He was caught standing outside the class.


    "Xiao Zhu hasn''t come yet. I have something to do. Help yourself." Yun Jian turned his eyes and looked at teacher LV, paused, and then said coldly.


    With that, she walked into the hotel with the support of the blue glaze.


    "Ah, sister Yunzhu..." teacher Lu wanted to say something, but she saw that Yunjian had entered the door of Qingyun hotel.


    It can be seen that Yunjian didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Miss Lu was standing where she was now, and some passers-by looked at her with strange eyes.


    As a result, teacher Lu was very dissatisfied with Yunjian.


    Even after watching the cloud into the Qingyun Hotel, Miss Lu stood in a very dissatisfied part of the Tucao make complaints about it.


    "Che, isn''t he a senior special forces soldier? He''s valued by the army. Now he''s a little famous? You think you know a big man! If you know a big man, go!


    "Today''s young people are becoming more and more arrogant!"


    Because Yunjian had walked into the Qingyun Hotel and disappeared in the field of vision, Mr. LV said these words angrily.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. What strength do you have for that kind of person? Your body is important. Your body is important." Mr. Lu''s husband gently comforted Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu''s husband is a typical weak and incompetent person. He has not found a serious job. He lives on a meager salary at school and eats soft food at home.


    Teacher Lu was coaxed to comfort.


    Isn''t it! Yunjian, Yunzhu''s sister, is just a senior special forces soldier. What''s the big deal? She doesn''t know any big people?


    Hum, what do you look like in front of her!


    Thinking about it, Mr. LV twisted his ass, took his husband, and took his son into Qingyun hotel.


    At 4:30, most of the guests just came here from their accommodation.


    Yunjian has entered Qingyun Hotel and sees Diane, GUI Yan and GUI Lian sitting on a round table.

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian get married. Because there are many guests today, Yunjian completely covers the whole place.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel. It can''t be regarded as the largest, but it''s definitely not small when it''s small.


    At least today, the large and small tables and chairs in Qingyun hotel are enough to receive big men from all over the world, including relatives and friends of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, as well as some villagers who kindly helped Qin Yirou organize the wedding in the morning.


    At the moment, the three most important groups of the ancient killing mercenary regiment are the leaders of the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group. Diane, GUI Yan and GUI Lian are sitting on a table with only dishes and chopsticks. In front of the round table without food, the three people gather together and are playing cards.


    "Wang fried, I only have one card. Oh, ha ha ha, you lost!"


    Before Yunjian went there, he saw ghost Yan, the leader of the assassination team, step on the bench without being a woman, and then hook his fingers at Diane and ghost Lian.


    "The agreed ten million Oh! Willing to admit defeat in gambling, bring it!" ghost flame smiled and had an enchanting and charming posture.


    Yun Jian saw it. She slightly hooked her lips. As soon as she wanted to go over, she heard the concern suppressed by the green glaze shout: "Oh, hey, don''t pull my hand. It''s so sour! Hey, let her loosen it for me. Loosen it. I won''t kill you. I won''t kill you."


    Gu Nian was dragged by Qingqi from beginning to end, just like someone who suppressed crime. Her hands were very sour, so she shouted to Yunjian.


    With this cry, Yunjian really turned his head and looked at him.


    Gu Nian had just mumbled a few words. She didn''t think Yunjian would take care of herself.


    But when Yunjian turned his head and looked at himself, he looked at Yunjian with starlight and said:


    "Come on, let her relax for me! Or you can just let me go. I''ll go back to my dragon kingdom. It''s a big deal. I''ll return the notice that assassinated you to the fengfengbang, and say I won''t kill you. I won''t take the task!


    "OK? Hey hey, you see I''m so cute. Let me go."


    Think about it for a while, toot your mouth for a while, and pretend to be poor.


    If you let people around you who don''t know the situation see this, you may think she''s innocent.


    "Let you go?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She slightly hooked her lips, walked over under the eyes of concern and expectation, and gently patted her small cheek.


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Nian nodded his head up and down and turned his head into a small rattle.


    "It''s impossible to let you go, my lovely little prisoner." Yun Jian said, gently pinching his tender cheeks and smiling.


    Not long after that, a group of people came into the door.


    With this group of people, there is Mr. Lu who was ignored by Yunjian just now.


    Mr. Lu is now holding his husband''s arm and his son.


    Because Yunjian ignored her just now, teacher Lu thought she was a teacher at least. She was just a little fart child. What''s her look!


    So Mr. Lu went straight over and didn''t intend to pay attention to the meaning of Yunjian.


    Hehe, look who looks better than who!


    Mr. Lu came in among this group of people, but he didn''t know them at all.


    These people are Qin Yirou''s fellow villagers who came from Xinjiang town to have a wedding wine.


    Seeing Yunjian, the group immediately came to say hello.


    "Yirou''s daughter! You are already here! Ha ha!" someone came and said hello first.


    Seeing others flatter Yunjian like this, Mr. LV disdains it.


    On the contrary, Mr. Lu also felt that he was more noble than Yunjian. I don''t know how many times.


    I am a people''s teacher!


    When I thought like this, I heard another person say to Yunjian: "no, the daughter of Yirou''s family is the chairman of Xinqi company. Of course, I want to come and preside over the overall situation! Ha ha!"


    Suddenly hearing the words "chairman of Xinqi company", Mr. Lu, who knew nothing at all, was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1072

    If a few months ago, Xinqi company was far less magnificent than it is now, then Xinqi company at this time has become the trend of the automobile industry in Z country.


    In 1999, cars gradually replaced people''s walking and motorcycles, and even some well-off families have gradually begun to buy cars.


    Of course, there are not many cars that Longmen can afford.


    But there is no doubt that the name of Xinqi company has been completely launched.


    Don''t ask Mr. LV if he knows Xinqi company. How can Mr. LV not know Xinqi company!


    A big company like Xinqi company has become a daunting existence for Mr. Lu.


    So when he heard that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, Mr. LV unconsciously released his hand holding his husband and his son for the first time, and then trotted two steps to Yunjian.


    Finally, after a pause, teacher Lu looked at Xiang Yunjian and looked at Xiang Yunjian with an unbelievable face.


    "You... You... You are the chairman of Xinqi company?" teacher Lu asked this unimaginable but shocking word to her with all her strength.


    Yunzhu''s sister, Yunjian is not only a senior special forces soldier, but also the chairman of Xinqi company?


    The identity of the chairman of Xinqi company alone is enough to frighten Mr. Lu.


    Even if Yunjian really wants to care, she hooks her fingers to the headmaster of Miss Lu''s school. It is estimated that the headmaster of Miss Lu''s school will have to fire her!


    In real society, the winner is the king, and the king becomes the king and the enemy loses. This is an eternal law.


    So when Miss Lu knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, she immediately changed her attitude towards Yunjian.


    "Ah, hey, this... Sister Yunzhu, I didn''t expect you to have this ability..." teacher LV said with a smile.


    Yunjian had already seen it.


    I didn''t intend to pay attention to Mr. LV at the door of the hotel. When I saw myself just now, Mr. LV also wanted to pretend to be arrogant, ignore himself and give himself a look.


    But when she heard that she was the chairman of Xinqi company, Miss Lu was stunned. After being stunned, she rushed up and showed her kindness to herself.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian doesn''t like Mr. Lu very much.


    But before Yunjian spoke to Mr. Lu, another sarcastic voice came sharply.


    However, the sarcasm was more harsh than Mr. Lu: "hehe! Is this the legendary prosperous wedding?"


    More boastful and arrogant female voice than teacher Lu.


    In other words, compared with Mr. LV, this female voice is more luxurious. It is the noble breath that can only be realized by a real lady.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t look back, he could know that the voice came from GE Xuan''s biological mother Hua Yun.


    Ge Xuan has naturally returned home. He is still at GE Junjian''s house and plans to come here with his bride Qin Yirou later.


    Hua Yun has been dressed up as a lady all day since she divorced Ge Junjian and turned around to get on with Hu Chaoqun.


    All this is because Hu Chaoqun has an uncle at the international level.


    At the moment, Hua Yun unexpectedly walked this way with her husband Hu Chaoqun in one hand and her son Hu Chixiang in the other.


    However, compared with Mr. Lu, a fake expensive wife, Hua Yun''s every move is more authentic.


    As soon as she got to Yunjian, Hua Yun couldn''t wait to speak to Yunjian: "tut Tut, only four-star hotels do banquet. Have you been down to this point!"


    After Hua Yun finished her words, she turned her head ostentatiously and looked at Hu Chaoqun:


    "Husband ~ I remember we got married in the international hotel last time, and invited several international leaders! By the way, even the arms tycoons who have contacts with the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization came to our wedding!"

 Chapter 1073

    Hua Yun said this last sentence just to show off in front of Yunjian and everyone present.


    For Hua Yun, just showing off in front of Yunjian can''t satisfy her competitive heart.


    Although Hua Yun appears to be your wife, she actually says these in such a tone and tone.


    Today, Hu Chaoqun even asked Hu Chaoqun''s uncle to come over, that is, the big man who is a big man in the world!


    Hua Yun does this. In addition to dumping Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou or Yunjian, she also likes to pretend in front of others.


    Who doesn''t like to show off their skills in front of outsiders? Some people even have to find some skills desperately.


    Hua Yun is such a person. In addition to trying to show off in front of Yunjian, what''s more important is that there are so many people standing around, and at a glance, they all look poor.


    In particular, several people saw that they were farmers, and their feet were still wearing military rubber shoes they wore when working in the field. The military rubber shoes were also stained with the soil just after working in the field.


    Hua Yun saw it. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she showed it off in another way.


    She showed off her wedding just to show a in front of everyone. You poor farmers are still working dirty, and what about me? I''m your wife who is on the cutting edge of the world. I''m not a world phenomenon with you.


    So when Hua Yun said this, she raised her head triumphantly and looked at Xiang Yunjian with provocative eyes.


    Yun Jian was silent, but a light flashed between his eyes.


    "Poof!" the green glaze standing beside Yunjian suddenly heard Hua Yun''s way of showing off. She couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    In particular, when Hua Yun said that "even the arms tycoons who have contacts with the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization came to our wedding to support it", Qingqi just couldn''t help laughing.


    What a joke! Doesn''t the person dressed as your wife know that her sister Jian is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Qingglaze''s laughter attracted the surprise of several people present.


    After qingglaze laughed, he pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "What a laugh! That''s the truth! Don''t say that the arms tycoon came to support, but many international tycoons came at that time!" Hu Chaoqun smiled sarcastically when he saw qingglaze. He felt that he couldn''t hang on his face, so he opened his mouth and added triumphantly.


    "What is an international hotel? What is an arms tycoon? This is the chairman of Xinqi company!" some rural people in Xinjiang town can''t understand what Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun said, so they all defected to help Yunjian speak on Yunjian.


    Even showed off Yunjian as the chairman of Xinqi company to Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun.


    If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, it frightened Mr. Lv.


    Xinqi company has been the symbol of Zhejiang Province and even facing the whole country, but it is nothing to Hu Chaoqun.


    Even if Hu Chaoqun didn''t mix well in the world, he was able to catch the new company.


    "Pooh, what''s new company? What''s wrong? Can this stuff compare with my husband''s company? What do you mean by woodlouse, even what international mean? Ha ha ha! International, it''s the meaning of the whole world, my husband''s company, that''s famous all over the world!"


    Hua Yun took Hu Chaoqun''s hand and said angrily.


    "Wow, you''re so awesome..." Miss Lu is a teacher. She has knowledge and naturally knows what Hua Yun said.


    So before Hua Yun finished, teacher Lu didn''t even look at Yun Jian and planned to turn over to Hua Yun.


    Although Xinqi company is powerful, can it compare with other people''s international companies? Dream!

 Chapter 1074

    Mr. Lu was very disgusted with Yunjian''s indifference to himself.


    She didn''t intend to look at Yunjian''s face, but when she learned that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, she had to look at Yunjian again.


    But after knowing that Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun were much more powerful than Yunjian, teacher LV immediately defected.


    "You''re really great! An international company! Oh, my God!" teacher Lu came up to Hua Yun and said that she wanted to reach out and touch Hua Yun, which meant to show her kindness:


    "Hello, I''m a teacher of a senior primary school in Longmen city. If you can, can we make a friend..."


    Mr. Lu shamelessly stepped forward.


    But before reaching out and touching Hua Yun, Hua Yun glanced at teacher Lu with a disdainful face: "stay away from me! Hick!"


    When Miss Lu stretched out her hand, there was a feeling that she was also your wife.


    There is a kind that as long as she makes friends with Huayun, she will become an enviable expensive wife.


    But this hand just reached half, it was directly stopped by the spitting voice of Hua Yun.


    There is always a kind of person in this world. She thinks she is very powerful and always confidently reaches out to a person at the top of the trend to make friends.


    But he didn''t know that he was as small as a mole ant in each other''s eyes.


    In other words, if you haven''t helped others, why should others make friends with you, a low-level person.


    And teacher Lu is such a person. She was very confident that Hua Yun would take care of herself when she just stretched out her hand.


    But I didn''t want to lose Hua Yun''s eyes to her.


    After Hua Yun said these words to teacher LV, she turned her eyes to Hu Chaoqun, and then threw Hu Chaoqun a kiss of love. People in their 40s also spoke to Hu Chaoqun in a charming voice:


    "Husband ~ uncle hasn''t come yet?"


    "Uncle went to park the car and will come later, baby, wait, don''t worry ~" Hu Chaoqun patted Hua Yun''s ass, and then said evil.


    Just after saying this, they saw a strong man coming in at the gate.


    The man is probably in his fifties, close to his 60s, but he doesn''t look old for many years. At most, he is only 40 years old.


    This is Hu Chaoqun''s uncle, Hu batian!


    Hu batian is from country Z, but he works hard abroad. Now he has made a career, and he has transferred his nationality to country M.


    As soon as Hu batian came in, Hu Chaoqun felt that his aura was different.


    Although his uncle is not one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world, he can also be regarded as one of the top 20 multinational corporations.


    Unfortunately, the global ranking of multinational companies only ranks in the top ten.


    But even so, his uncle Hu batian is also a very outstanding big man in the world!


    "Uncle!" Hu Chaoqun shouted confidently when he saw Hu batian.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunjian with the eyes of mole ants. He contemptuously introduced Yun Jian to everyone:


    "This is my uncle. My uncle''s company is among the top 20 multinational corporations in the world! It''s my uncle''s company, which ranks within the 20th in the world, okay?"


    Hu Chaoqun was afraid that some people present did not understand. He also introduced it emphatically.


    He looked complacent, as if he was afraid that others would not know his uncle''s greatness.


    Hu batian stood here proudly. As soon as he stood here, he suddenly caught a glimpse of three figures not far away.


    "This..." Hu batian was still a little confident and proud, but he disappeared at this moment.


    Under the suspicious eyes of Hu Chaoqun, Hua Yun and everyone present, Hu batian walked to Diane who was playing cards.


    Yun Jian picked his eyebrows and slightly hooked his lips.


    But Hu batian saw that he had stood in front of Diane. He looked at Diane and looked forward to Diane who was playing cards to kill time with unbelievable eyes.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you..." Hua Yun pinched Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun immediately went to ask Hu batian with a smile.


    As soon as the voice of this question rang out, they saw their respected uncle. Their proud uncle Hu batian bowed respectfully to Diane.


    Then Hu batian looked at Diane three people with some fear in front of everyone present and said respectfully, "you three are the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient killing mercenary regiment? Why are you three here?"

 Chapter 1075

    When Hu batian walked past, Diane and Ni were still playing cards, and they were having fun.


    "Blow! Sister, I beat you! Hahaha, bring it!" Diane knocked on the table, and she outstretched her hand at ghost flame and ghost Lian.


    "Alas, you took back the ten million I just won! I don''t accept it!" ghost Yan said.


    Then ghost Yan smiled and blinked again. Then she turned her head and looked at ghost Lian. She was very complacent and said, "but it''s OK! I won 10 million from you just now, ha ha!"


    ......


    The three were happy to play this card, but they ignored Hu batian naked.


    Hu batian not only ignored it, but even walked up and bowed respectfully and spoke to Diane three in that respectful tone.


    However, Diane and the three were even too lazy to turn to Hu batian.


    Hu batian was like a lump of air, which was ignored naked!


    The hearts of the people standing nearby shrunk tightly.


    Especially the several people who were stunned by Hu Chaoqun''s showing off his uncle Hu batian to the public just now.


    Hu Chaoqun said that his uncle Hu batian''s company can rank among the top 20 in the world!


    What kind of concept is this?


    If Xinqi company has become famous in Zhejiang Province and can face the world, Hu batian''s company is a famous existence in the world.


    There is no comparability between the two!


    And Hu batian is a character that people present can''t see before!


    So when Hu batian was so powerful that everyone present thought he was so powerful that he waved respectfully in front of Diane, but he couldn''t get any response from Diane.


    Everyone present was stunned with fear.


    Big people like Hu batian should pass cigarettes wherever they go!


    But in front of Diane, they not only ignored Hu batian, but also ignored him naked!


    Are these three people more powerful than Hu batian?


    The people present couldn''t think for a moment.


    Mr. Lu''s family and the villagers from Xinjiang town may not know what the ancient mercenary killing regiment is.


    But Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun are very clear about the existence of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the world!


    So after listening to Uncle Hu batian''s words, Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun were scared and turned pale in an instant.


    Why are the ancient mercenary regiments here?


    "Uncle, why are the leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment here..." Hu Chaoqun''s face was very bad. He approached Hu batian and asked softly.


    But before Hu Chaoqun finished asking, Hu batian gouged him out and motioned him not to talk. However, Hu batian raised his feet and went further to dianni.


    Further to Diane, Hu batian''s signature smiling face appeared again, and he respectfully said, "Why are you three free to come to such a small place today?"


    This respectful greeting still received no response.


    Diane and the three should still play cards. Just play cards.


    A group of people in the distance saw it. For a moment, there was a feeling that the three people had come.


    Just when I thought like this, I just heard Yunjian''s lazy voice ring out: "you three are in a panic at leisure, aren''t you? My brother is busy. You''re good. You''re still rubbing up cards? Don''t you help me quickly!"

 Chapter 1076

    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, everyone present widened their eyes and looked at her.


    Especially Hua Yun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian.


    All three of them know the identity of Diane.


    The three captains of the execution team of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    To put it bluntly, the three groups under Diane''s three men are the symbol of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Although the snake lizard, tiger and leopard have slightly higher international status than Diane, this is not the case.


    In fact, Diane''s three identities are only inferior to snake lizard and tiger leopard in fame, but they have their own strengths in their respective forces.


    Of course, in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Diane and Ni are also one of the top leaders.


    In addition to Hua Yun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian, several other people may have never heard of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    But from Hu batian''s reaction just now, we can see that Diane and Ni are not simple.


    Now, Diane, who they all agree is not simple, has been sent by Yunjian?


    No, to be exact, Yunjian should send Diane three by herself?


    "You''re crazy! Do you know who they are? Don''t dare to talk to them like this! You want to die and don''t drag us!" Hua Yun saw it. She almost fell to her knees in fear.


    Yunjian dares to send Diane three?


    They are the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary regiment! Although I don''t know how these three super big people are here.


    But Hua Yun was scared to death because she was afraid that Yunjian would provoke the anger of the three big people by talking to them in this tone.


    Don''t kill everyone here because Yunjian is alone!


    Those who annoy the ancient mercenary regiment will suffer such an end!


    Hua Yun lowered her voice so that Diane could not hear her in the distance. She spoke to Yun Jian in a low voice.


    After Hua Yun finished speaking, Hu Chaoqun also said to Yun Jian in a relatively threatening tone: "watch your tone! Dare to speak to the ancient mercenary regiment in such a tone, you..."


    Hu Chaoqun just whispered these words to Yunjian. Before his threatening words were spoken out.


    "Take it back, take it back! Who''s the first of you to dare to play cards leisurely here? Sister Jian has spoken. Don''t help quickly!"


    Hu Chaoqun was just halfway through what he said. Diane here threw half the cards she had just played on the table, grabbed the cards in the hands of ghost Yan and ghost Lian, and said while pasting.


    "I didn''t start!"


    "Definitely not me!"


    Ghost Yan and ghost Lian spoke at the same time. Just after saying this, the two looked at each other, then stood up and rushed to the place where they needed help.


    It''s like trying to make atonement.


    Hu Chaoqun just pointed out that Yunjian was halfway there.


    All the people present saw such a shocking scene and were dumbfounded one by one.


    At this time, Diane also stood up. She turned her eyes to Yunjian and smiled: "sister Jian, er... I''ll go too..."


    Just after saying that, Diane also ran to help with the pace of ghost flame and ghost Lian.


    It was like being scolded by Yunjian for fear of being scolded again.


    The people present looked silly.


    Yun Jian just slightly raised his eyebrow.


    Diane, the three of them, even as the chairman of the top 20 multinational corporations in the world, Hu batian didn''t bother to pay attention!


    I''m too lazy to give a straight eye.


    But for Yunjian, why are the three of them so afraid?


    The people present frowned suspiciously and were at a loss.


    But compared with the people present, Hua Yun, who knew the identity of Diane, was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1077

    It was not until Diane and the three disappeared in front of them that the crowd reacted.


    Miss Lu grabbed her son and took her husband in one hand. From her expression, she was still at a loss.


    What is the ancient mercenary regiment? Mr. LV and several others present didn''t understand the situation.


    But from the reaction of Hu batian, it is not difficult to see that it is estimated that the ancient mercenary killing regiment is a very great existence!


    Mr. Lu may be able to understand the meaning of the three words mercenary regiment.


    But the people standing around are all farmers from Xinjiang town. Some have not even attended school. How do you know the meaning of mercenary regiment?


    At the moment, when everyone present was surprised at why Diane and the three called Yunjian ''sister Jian'' just now.


    Hu batian and his three men have turned white with fear.


    "You... You know them?" and they listened to her just now! Hua Yun stared in horror at the scene in front of her. She was so frightened that the whole person was shaking.


    "Who?" Yun Jian turned her head carelessly. She smiled and asked knowingly.


    "She... They!" the three leaders of the execution department of the ancient mercenary regiment! Hua Yun almost jumped out of her heart.


    Yunjian just smiled. She ignored Huayun and walked to Qingyun hotel.


    When Hua Yun saw this, she couldn''t help swallowing a hard breath.


    "Husband, what should I do? She can''t be true..."


    Huayun is a little afraid. Yunjian knows the people of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    But even if Yunjian summoned the people of the ancient mercenary regiment like just now, Hua Yun didn''t think Yunjian would be a great person at all.


    Because of this age, how can Yunjian be a great person!


    "Flustered! What are you afraid of! Isn''t she a little girl? Can she go to heaven!" Hu Chaoqun clearly was also afraid, but he yelled at his wife Hua Yun in a furious voice.


    Hu Chaoqun came to the party today and took his uncle Hu batian with him. His intention was to bring his uncle here to show off.


    Among the top 20 international multinational corporations!


    Such achievements, not to mention the level of super big men in the world, are all close to existence in country Z.


    Hu batian''s presence in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province can be regarded as a cover up.


    But I didn''t expect to kill the three leaders of the execution department of the ancient mercenary regiment on the way!


    Although Hu Chaoqun was flustered, he pretended to be calm and scolded Hua Yun.


    "Don''t panic." Hu batian locked his eyebrows. He didn''t speak until Yunjian went away.


    Yunjian went away, and Mr. Lu''s family stood at the gate.


    Hu batian''s voice sounded in this second with a trace of ferocity: "don''t panic, she''s just a teenager. People of the ancient mercenary regiment can be invited as long as the rich go."


    Hu batian''s words really calmed Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun.


    If Yunjian really orders Diane three like that just now, her position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is definitely higher than Diane three!


    But this kind of thing


    How old is she? How capable are you?


    "Uncle, you mean..." Hu Chaoqun picked the mouse''s eyebrow.


    "Yes, I guess she paid for the three leaders of the execution department of the ancient killing mercenary regiment!" Hu batian analyzed Tao and said. He was silent for two seconds and said:


    "The people of the ancient mercenary regiment don''t care about us for a little boy. As long as we don''t provoke them directly, everything is easy to say!"

 Chapter 1078

    Here, Hu batian''s words are the same as the imperial edict.


    Especially for Hu Chaoqun, Hu Chaoqun''s ability to reach today''s scenic position depends on the cultivation of his uncle Hu batian.


    So for Hu Chaoqun, everything Hu batian analyzed must be right.


    Not even the slightest doubt.


    To put it better, Hu Chaoqun has considerable trust in his uncle Hu batian.


    But if it''s hard to say, Hu Chaoqun has no brain. What his uncle Hu batian said, he believes 100% and has no doubt.


    "Well, uncle! That must be the case! I said how the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment listened to the little boy so much. It was because of this..."


    Hu Chaoqun nodded confidently.


    Ancient mercenary regiment it is a mercenary regiment.


    Mercenary means that you pay for it. As long as it reaches the amount it requires, it will take the task whether it is murder, investigation, counter investigation or assassination.


    Just now I know that Yunjian is the chairman of a well-known company in Longmen city. What''s the name of that company? After Xinqi company.


    Knowing this, Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian agreed:


    Yunjian is so young that it must be a bit powerful to mix up a new company.


    Of course, having a Xinqi company means that Yunjian''s income must be a lot.


    There is a lot of income, so at Qin Yirou''s wedding today, it is not difficult for her to pay to invite the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary regiment here to show her authority and suppress the whole audience.


    Of course, if Yunjian really spends money to invite these three people, Hu batian knows. What is the identity of the head of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    They can play the play with Yunjian! But won''t help do more or other trivial things.


    This is the ancient mercenary regiment''s own rules.


    Therefore, Hu Ba genius would say just now -- "as long as we don''t provoke them directly, everything is easy to say.".


    As long as they don''t directly provoke the three executive department leaders of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, even if they beat and scold Yunjian here today, the three executive department leaders of the ancient killing mercenary regiment won''t do it!


    "Uncle, I know!" Hu Chaoqun thought for a while, then he grabbed his wife Hua Yun''s hand and said to Hu batian.


    "OK, let''s go in." Hu batian took it for granted that the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment appeared here, so he took Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun into the arena.


    In Qingyun Hotel, guests have gradually come in enthusiastically from the gate.


    Of course, they are all relatives and friends of Qin Yirou or Ge Junjian.


    As for the international leaders invited by Yunjian, they have not yet appeared.


    Yunjian monitors dianni''s help to Yunyi all the way.


    Diane and Ni haven''t done such hard work for a long time. They put wedding decorative ribbons in the center of the wedding ceremony and put the wedding candy to be taken away by the guests after dinner on each seat.


    Diane three people may be good at other things, but they have never done such work in their life.


    "Sister Jian, you let the three of us fly all the way to do this?" Diane picked up a wedding ribbon and looked helplessly at Yunjian not far away.


    "Talk less nonsense and do more work. You can have dinner earlier." Yun Jian looked at it with a smile on his face.


    However, at this time, a group of well-dressed people suddenly came into the door, but from the air field, it was completely different from the momentum of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s relatives and friends present.


    The admission of this group of people gives people the feeling of walking into the banquet of international high society on the spot!


    Hu batian, who was already sitting in his seat, looked up lazily, but after seeing the faces, the whole person trembled and stood up from his seat!

 Chapter 1079

    From the first appearance to the present, Hu batian''s aura is the attitude of a very successful businessman.


    Even when he saw the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary regiment, Hu batian didn''t completely lose his attitude.


    Although Hu batian felt frightened at that time, he didn''t completely show it on his face.


    Although in terms of actions and words, we can''t help respecting Diane, but up to now, Hu batian''s aura is speechless.


    However, just now, after a group of well-dressed people came in at the door, when Hu batian turned his eyes and looked over there, he happened to see that group of people enter. He was directly frightened and trembled, and then stood up at the first time.


    While standing up, Hu batian accidentally hooked the bench he was sitting on because he was too excited.


    He kept his dignified posture and lost points in an instant.


    Hu batian almost fell down, but fortunately he was held by Hu Chaoqun nearby.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter..." Hu Chaoqun just asked this sentence.


    He saw that Hu batian had stood up straight and walked to the group of well-dressed people.


    "Uncle! You?" Hu Chaoqun stood up suspiciously. At the same time, he was stunned and followed Hu batian''s footsteps to the other side.


    "Husband, where are you going?" Hua Yun had already peeled off a longan on the banquet table and was counting to hand it to her son. Now she saw Hu Chaoqun following up. She grabbed her son''s hand and chased him.


    "Mom, I want longan, woo woo!" Hu Chixiang saw that the longan he was about to reach was put on the table by Hua Yun, but his hand was caught and chased by Hua Yun.


    Seeing longan getting farther and farther away from himself, Hu Chixiang almost cried like a girl.


    At this time, supported by a group of international leaders around, it was the witch I had just seen not long ago.


    As the president of one of the world''s top ten multinational companies, many people now know that the witch is the general director of Rongyao company.


    As for the chairman of Rongyao company, she never showed up. It can be said that as long as it is not about the life and death of the company, the witch can make her own decisions.


    Therefore, many people on the road flattered the witch here.


    Rongyao company is not only one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world, but also the top five of the top ten multinational corporations in the world!


    Now Rongyao company is about to surpass the top three and become one of the top three multinational companies in the world!


    Don''t mention whether a little man like Hu batian is qualified to stand with a witch. Although Hu batian''s achievements can be called the top 20.


    But the top 20 and the top five are not at the same level at all.


    For example, if a company wants to rush into the top 20 in the world and needs us $10 billion in total assets, its total assets must be 100 times higher than US $10 billion if it wants to rush into the top 5!


    In other words, the more you go up, the more difficult it is to surpass the top one! More and more total assets are needed!


    So Hu batian''s company in front of Rongyao company, the witch can make him disappear in the world forever by moving her fingers!


    Therefore, Hu batian was excited when he saw the witch being supported and coming in from the gate


    He didn''t even think about why the witch appeared at Qin Yirou''s wedding.


    "You... Why are you here?" Hu batian trembled.


    After a pause, he trembled and stretched out to the Witch: "Hello, I''m the chairman of batian company. I wonder if I can have the honor to discuss with you..."

 Chapter 1080

    Before Hu batian finished this greeting, he was about to reach out and shake hands with the witch.


    At this time, a handsome man suddenly rushed in at the door of Qingyun hotel.


    The man pushed away the people around him, rushed over and slapped Hu batian''s hand.


    "Don''t touch my little witch, old man!" Mel''s handsome face immediately appeared in front of everyone present.


    When the witch saw the sudden appearance of Mel, she suddenly sighed deeply, and then stretched out her hand to help her forehead.


    Why has this man been haunted? Is it over to catch up with Longmen city of country z from country m?


    When she was in Rongyao company, Mel ran to her Rongyao company all day. The witch felt a terrible headache.


    Hu batian was patted open by a strange man who wanted to shake hands with the witch. His eyes moved darkly, and he looked up and looked at Mel.


    "You... You..." Hu batian just thought about who didn''t have eyes and dared to clap his hand with the witch. As a result, he saw Mel''s handsome face seriously.


    Mel


    £¡£¡£¡


    Michael, President of Haji company!


    Hu batian repressed the heart that was about to jump out. He almost didn''t scare Alzheimer''s!


    Mel, he''s the president of Haji company!


    What kind of existence does Haji company have? It has a long history, so at present, Haji company is even better than Rongyao company!


    Today... The president of Haji company also came?


    and......


    Take a closer look at the group of big men following the demon girl. Each one caught is a character dozens of times more powerful than his Hu batian!


    There are at least a dozen people here!


    Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun, who followed behind, didn''t know why.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Who are they?" Hu Chaoqun asked.


    "Uncle, are these people the rescuers you called?" Hua Yun didn''t know where she came from. She was suddenly happy for a while, thinking that these people in front of her were the rescuers called by Hu batian.


    Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun had just finished their stupid words. Hu batian held back and wanted to beat the two fools to death. He yelled at Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun in a stuffy tone: "shut up, you!"


    Mr. Lu, sitting at the table not far away, was stunned.


    These people... Both of them are wearing expensive clothes


    Just then, teacher Lu suddenly saw Yunjian walking over there.


    Hu batian and the three of them were walking in the direction of carrying Yunjian, so they didn''t notice that Yunjian came.


    Until Hu batian looked at the witch in front of him and respectfully shouted "sister Jian" to Yunjian, Hu batian reacted. Yunjian had stood not far behind him.


    At the moment, Yunjian bypassed Hu batian and stood in front of the demon girl.


    Listening to the demon girl yelling at herself, Yunjian nodded gently: "HMM."


    These international bigwigs standing next to the witch looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    The little girl can let the witch who is the president of Rongyao company call her sister?


    At the moment, Hu batian has been completely stupid.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation?" Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun couldn''t understand it more and more. At the same time, they had a very bad feeling.


    Hu batian is going crazy now.


    If Yunjian may have hired the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary regiment to support himself at the beginning, what is the situation now.


    Witch, she is the real chairman of Rongyao company. Why do you call Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    When Hu Ba genius first thought of it.


    A big man standing next to the witch suddenly pointed to one of the four slender figures coming in at the gate and exclaimed:


    "Well... Isn''t that the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?"


    Snow Eagles often go in and out of major places, so they are easy to be recognized.


    As soon as the boss finished speaking, one of the bosses with a fairly good status answered in a trembling tone under the eyes of everyone present:


    "No, not only the snow eagle, if I''m right, the four of them are the four leaders of the dark soul organization!!!"


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out.


    All the big men stared and turned pale with fear.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization perform their respective duties in the dark soul organization and rarely come together.


    Today, the four leaders of the dark soul organization, how can they appear here together!

 Chapter 1081

    At this moment, the four figures have come in side by side from the gate.


    Adam''s injury has completely recovered, and he doesn''t need Lansu''s help.


    Lan Su and Qin Yirou have been together for a long time, so they still meet Qin Yirou and haven''t come yet.


    "The four big organizations of the dark and the dark soul... The people in charge and the people in charge!?" Hu batian''s heart is more like a thrill of thousands of horses rushing by than a group of big men around him.


    Why?


    How is that possible?


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization came to Qin Yirou''s wedding?


    The dark soul organization exists side by side with the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization directly symbolize the whole dark soul organization!


    As for the legendary leader of the dark soul organization, he is extremely mysterious.


    At the moment when Hu was in a hurry, he finally hung up the last wedding ribbon with his height advantage.


    With the help of Si Yi and Diane, who was rushed by Yun Jian to help later, Yun Yi quickly arranged the wedding scene and arranged everything here.


    At this time, Si Yi had gone to Yunjian, and his handsome face gradually appeared in front of the big men.


    Si Yi appeared in front of the big men, but he could not cause a slightest disturbance.


    Because of his identity, he has never been exposed in front of the big guys.


    Yunjian stood in front of the demon girl.


    Hu batian stood straight behind Yunjian, half a meter away.


    The group of big men watched the handsome boy who was 1.85 meters tall come from a distance, and then came not far from the crowd.


    Because Si Yi''s aura is so strong that everyone present can''t ignore him.


    What kind of guy is this? Even in the face of so many international leaders and global business elites, its aura has not lost the slightest disadvantage!


    However, when all the people present thought so, Si Yi came over. He saw Hu batian standing about half a meter behind Yunjian, successfully blocking himself and walking straight behind Yunjian.


    Si Yi frowned slightly.


    His frown indicates that he is very unhappy now.


    The leader of the dark soul organization is unhappy, which bodes well


    They looked at Si Yi and touched the hearts of the four snow eagles who came in from the gate.


    Sure enough, Si Yi frowned. He came straight here, but he made a frightening move while Hu batian blocked his near Yunjian.


    He stretched out his left hand and pulled the collar of Hu batian''s back suit, directly pulling Hu batian, who was not aware of all this, aside.


    In this way, he came to Yunjian unimpeded.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, stood on the left side of Yunjian, grabbed Yunjian''s thin waist, and declared sovereignty for the first time.


    Those big guys are all silly. Hu batian is also a man of some status. Does this young man dare to be so fierce?


    After the Hu batian was thrown out, he didn''t stand firm for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Hu Chaoqun didn''t help him for the first time. Seeing his most admired uncle fall to the ground, he turned his head and shouted at Si Yi: "what are you! Do you know who my uncle is? You dare to do this to my uncle... I''ll make you worse..."


    The last word "death" hasn''t been said yet.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization led by snow Eagle have come to Si Yi. They bow at the same time and shout to Si Yi: "don''t be in charge!"

 Chapter 1082

    This sound of being less in charge of the house can be regarded as a sudden spread to everyone present.


    The presence of the four leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment here is already a strange thing for everyone present.


    But the strangest thing is more than that.


    The most bizarre thing is that the four leaders of Tangtang dark soul organization called a hairy boy


    Less in charge?


    Let''s not say what it means to be less in charge.


    It is said that the four leaders of Tangtang dark soul organization have always listened to only one person. In addition, no one in the whole world can defend their attitude towards others.


    But today, why are the four leaders of the dark soul organization


    Will you call the hairy boy in front of you "less in charge"?


    This


    The big guys present were stunned at the same time.


    As for Hu Chaoqun, who just said that Si Yi was "something", the whole person was stunned.


    Don''t he know who the four leaders of the dark soul organization are?


    That''s the leader of the dark soul organization!


    It can be said that these four people, even Diane, who just appeared, can''t be compared at all.


    And just now these four people not only appeared here at the same time, but more importantly, they all called Si Yi, the hairy boy who just knocked down his uncle, as


    Less in charge?


    What does this mean?


    Not only the big guys, Hu Chaoqun, Hu batian and Hua Yun in front of them were stunned, but the Witch and Mel were also stunned.


    Although Mr. Lu not far away doesn''t know what the situation is now, he can see it as long as he is not a fool.


    The group of bigwigs standing just now is a famous existence in the world. How powerful is it?


    Even Hu batian, one of the top 20 multinational corporations in the world, has to look up to them and flatter them!


    But just now, when the four snow Eagles appeared, these big men, who even Hu batian had to look up to, were as respectful as mice when they saw tigers.


    But why did the four snow eagles, who even these big men have to be respectful, call Si Yi "less in charge" in the same respectful tone?


    You don''t have to think about it. Si Yi''s identity must be different!


    A group of people on Mr. Lu''s side were also stupid.


    Just then, after the four snow Eagles shouted at Si Yi, they turned and looked at Yun Jian.


    At the same moment, the four of them respectfully shouted to Yunjian again: "little madam!"


    This little madam made the people present envious.


    Whether Siyi''s appearance, height, or his loving eyes on Yunjian, they deeply attracted every woman present.


    Especially just now, the four snow eagles, who are not losing the wind in front of the international leaders, only spoke to Si Yi with such a respectful attitude.


    It further illustrates that Si Yi''s identity is by no means an ordinary person!


    So the people present admired Yunjian more and more.


    But Yunjian over there nodded gently. When the people thought she should have fainted excitedly, she nodded and said to the four snow eagles, "go in. It''s been a busy day and hard work."


    Busy all day?


    Could it be that Yunjian also instructed the four leaders of the dark soul organization to help with the hard work for a day?


    oh my god!


    The faces of all the big guys present were transient, and even their backs were straight for several points.


    All the big guys present naturally would not imagine Si Yi as the leader of the dark soul organization. After all, this age is also here.


    Not do not believe, but dare not believe!


    Although I don''t know why the four leaders of the dark soul organization called Si Yi "less in charge".


    But why are the four leaders of Tangtang dark soul organization willing to help Yunjian do a day''s work?


    This... This is unscientific!

 Chapter 1083

    Just when the big guys were stunned, Adam standing next to them rubbed his head, and then laughed at Yunjian: "if it''s not hard, how can it be hard? Hey!"


    Adam, one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, would say such a thing to Yun Jian?


    And the words are full of flattery?


    "Go in." Yun Jian smiled, and she nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The young lady spoke." Adam posed very cool, and then took a step back.


    Then Adam opened his hands and patted the nearest snow eagle and Mosen''s ass, then put his hand on their shoulders with a smile and walked inward.


    Adam patted the snow eagle and Mosen''s ass, which made the snow eagle and Mosen''s face black. Lin Wei standing aside was walking alone.


    Lin Wei is in charge of and trains the secret agent killer of the dark soul organization. His own strength is very powerful.


    Because if he is not powerful, it is impossible for him to submit to the killers and agents trained by the dark soul organization.


    You know, the first person in the list of international agents was trained by Lin Wei.


    From the weakness of the brake God at the beginning to the fact that the brake God can easily win Lin Wei at the end, the origin of all this strength is learned from Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei is strong. At the same time, he is also a very indifferent person.


    Being quiet is Lin Wei''s personal mark.


    Although Adam is skilled, he is not an opponent compared with Lin Wei, who keeps company with killer agents all day.


    What''s more, Linwei is a selfless man. Adam believes that if he pats his ass, he will be caught and thrown by Linwei on the spot.


    Snow eagle and Mosen were patted by Adam in public, but they didn''t do anything else.


    After the Three Snow Eagles were playfully brought in by Adam, the witch also threw off Mel, who was once wrapped around her wrist.


    The demon girl went to Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "sister Jian, I''ll go first, too."


    With that, the witch got the acquiescence of Yunjian and twisted her body charmingly into the arena.


    The group of big men in the back scrambled to flatter.


    After Mel was thrown away by the demon girl, he smiled helplessly, but he still took his long legs to catch up.


    Hu batian, dragged away by Si Yi, has been helped up by Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun from the ground.


    "Uncle, could it be that these people today are hired by her..." Hu Chaoqun is not only short, bald and fat, but also has no brain.


    Seeing this group of people walking noisily inside, he immediately remembered that at the beginning, when Diane appeared, his uncle said that Diane was probably hired by Yunjian.


    So


    Will the group of people just now be hired by Yunjian?


    Just for a walk.


    "You fool! Don''t say a word to me!" Hu batian was not stupid when he came to this step today. He slapped Hu Chaoqun and yelled.


    But Hu Chaoqun''s words had been heard intact in Yun Jian and Si Yi''s ears.


    Hu batian is not as stupid as Hu Chaoqun.


    If Diane and the three leaders of the three executive departments of the Tanggu mercenary killing regiment show up here at the beginning, maybe Yunjian can come here for some money.


    Well, no matter which one of these people comes from behind, they can''t come at all!


    Just when Hu batian thought of this, he saw a man and a woman walking in the door.


    The man is tall and burly, and the woman is slim and enchanting.


    "Gu......" Hu batian was frightened when he pulled out the word, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 1084

    Hu batian is also an international big man and has a position in the world.


    Hu batian has also visited many gathering places of international leaders. Naturally, he knows some international leaders.


    And when the door came in again, the man and woman.


    The man is burly, nearly two meters tall, the woman is enchanting, slim and attractive.


    After seeing these two people, Hu batian was almost stunned.


    These two people


    These two are the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the snake lizard and the tiger leopard!


    How did they show up here?


    You should know the identity of the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard. Like the four snow eagles, they are the leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Of course, in the ancient mercenary regiment, snake lizards and tigers and leopards were not called leaders, but elders.


    However, the status of snake lizard and tiger leopard in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is the same as that of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    "Uncle, what are they?" Hu Chaoqun was just slapped by Hu batian, but he was not angry. He thought and asked. At the same time, Hu Chaoqun had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Looking at Hu batian here, he looked at the two people coming in from the door with frightened eyes again. Hua Yun''s heart is getting more and more complex at the moment.


    Hua Yun is going to show off with her husband Hu Chaoqun today. If she can bring her husband''s uncle Hu batian with her today, she can be regarded as a winner.


    Since knowing that Qin Yirou is going to marry Ge Junjian, Hua Yun has been looking forward to today. She looks forward to today that she can bring her powerful husband, and then beat Qin Yirou hard in identity or status.


    By the way, let Ge Junjian have a look. I found a man who is countless times more powerful than you.


    And you? What are you!


    But until this moment, Hua Yun realized how stupid it was to bring her husband and uncle here today.


    Somebody tell her why!


    Why Qin Yirou''s daughter and why her ex husband is about to marry the daughter of a poor rural woman.


    I know so many big men in the world!


    Even any one of these big guys is enough to crush her proud uncle Hu batian completely!


    Hua Yun''s face turned pale to a state.


    "Shut up!" Hu batian almost didn''t cry angrily by his stupid nephew. He slapped Hu Chaoqun and tried to shut Hu Chaoqun up completely.


    Hu Chaoqun really shut up after being slapped like this.


    When Hu Chaoqun was slapped by Hu batian before, Hua Yun didn''t react, but now Hua Yun reacted.


    And Hua Yun immediately pretended to be very distressed and rushed up to caress Hu Chaoqun''s face: "husband, are you okay? Oh, it''s all red..."


    Just after saying this, Hua Yun Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her respected uncle Hu batian running to the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard like a pug.


    "You... Why are you two here?" Hu batian lowered his head and asked carefully.


    Hearing the sound, the people around looked around one by one, and were very surprised at the same time.


    Just then, I saw the snake lizard and tiger leopard just glanced at Hu batian, and then went straight to Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian." the two people, like the previous people, stood in front of Yunjian and shouted respectfully.


    "Well, go in." Yun Jian nodded naturally.


    Then the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard walked in without looking back.


    If the people present don''t know the identity of these big guys.


    So now Hu batian has the impulse to die. Of course he knows!


    These big guys, one or two, it''s nothing.


    But why, these people... One of them even called Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    Among them, the ancient mercenary regiment was the first.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment. They will only be so respectful to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    A frightened thought suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart, and Hu batian stared.


    Is it true that she is

 Chapter 1085

    Hu batian just thought of this, he immediately shook his head.


    No no no......


    It''s impossible. How old is this little girl?


    How could it be the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Moreover, the ancient mercenary regiment was captured by the current boss and the former boss two or three years ago.


    If this little girl is the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, how old was she when she won the ancient killing mercenary regiment?


    Thirteen? Fourteen?


    God, children of that age have just entered junior high school! Some are even in primary school!


    So how is it possible!


    So Hu batian immediately shook his head and ruled out this unrealistic idea.


    At the moment, Hua Yun''s face can''t be described as pale and bloodless.


    You know, at the beginning, she boasted in front of people. Even the arms tycoons who had contacts with the ancient mercenary corps and the dark soul organization came to her wedding with Hu Chaoqun.


    Just an arms tycoon who had contacts with the ancient mercenary group and the dark soul organization went to her wedding with Hu Chaoqun. Hua Yun had to look like that at the beginning.


    But now?


    The wedding scene of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Two elders of the ancient mercenary regiment are coming! The heads of the three executive departments are here!


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are coming!


    Even the witch, President of Rongyao company, one of the world''s top ten multinational enterprises, and Maier, President of Haji company, also came!


    Not to mention other fragmented bosses.


    Even other fragmentary bosses are enough to crush Hu batian with one hand!


    Hua Yun feels that what she said and did to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian is no different from the job hopping clown.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yun''s face became even paler.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunjian turned her eyes and gouged out Hu batian. A sense of obliteration immediately appeared in the corners of her eyes, but it soon disappeared. She raised her head and looked at Si Yi, then held his hand back and left here soon.


    In addition to the big guys who appeared before, the identity and status of the people who reappeared behind obviously sounded much weaker.


    But it caused a storm among Mr. Lu''s group.


    Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, Duan Lei, and even Han Biao, the former boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, have come to Yunjian.


    This group of people is known to Mr. Lu, but they have never been qualified to contact. Although they are not as big as those before, they are frightened enough for Mr. Lu and others.


    In fact, Mr. Lu doesn''t know the identity of snake lizards, tigers and leopards. Of course, Mr. Lu doesn''t dare to imagine their identity.


    After all, people like Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian may not be qualified to contact Mr. Lu and others.


    So if the snake lizard group doesn''t have Yunjian as an intermediary, don''t ask teacher Lu and others if they are qualified to see the snake lizard and others.


    They won''t even imagine the existence of this group of people in their life.


    ......


    The process of marriage is still in accordance with rural customs.


    But in terms of grade, it is very different from the usual way of marriage of rural people, because today Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married in a hotel.


    Hu batian, Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun still found a place to sit down and left at that time.


    After all, when he came, he didn''t leave until he finished his meal. Then it came out that he had no face to mix on the road!


    Today''s wedding ceremony is biased towards the western process.


    When it''s over, it''s almost half past six.


    The people present ate more or less.


    This group of big guys came directly, and they had never wrapped up money for Qin Yirou before.


    Later, led by the snake lizard, a group of big men flocked to the scene and gave Qin Yirou money on the spot in front of Yunjian and everyone present.


    "Aunt, this is a little of my heart." the snake lizard took out a red envelope from her trouser bag. The red envelope was thin. She stood in front of Qin Yirou at the center of the wedding ceremony and handed it to Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 1086

    This red envelope is very thin. It looks like there is no money in it.


    Adults give adults red envelopes, usually one hundred or two hundred, and some even thousands.


    Of course, it varies from person to person. Rich people pack more, and people without money give dozens of yuan.


    Just now, a group of snake lizards were chased to heaven in front of everyone.


    Even Hu batian, the top 20 multinational corporations in the world, is far inferior.


    Those present thought.


    You are so rich that you can''t tell the thickness of the red envelope you give?


    In other words, how much money can there be in this thin red envelope like there is no money in it?


    Not only a hundred dollars?


    One hundred yuan, which is quite a lot of money given by the people to each other in 1999.


    But the snake lizard group is different. They are international leaders!


    Just now, how awesome was the boasting one by one?


    Yang Xiaochun, sitting at the table not far from the wedding ceremony, couldn''t help it for a long time.


    She had just seen all the way from the beginning to the end and watched the snake lizards become more and more powerful. She dared not say a word.


    Yang Xiaochun doesn''t speak, not that she doesn''t envy or envy.


    On the contrary, she was envious to death, but she knew she couldn''t get in.


    But it''s different now! When he came out just now, the big man who was almost pushed to the sky gave only a thin red envelope that could not see the bottom?


    How much money can there be in here?


    A hundred? Poof!


    Ordinary people can afford a red envelope of 100 yuan.


    The group of people who boasted just now were so powerful and arrogant that the first one to take the lead only wrapped up 100 yuan?


    Since they have no money, what did they play just now?


    That''s what everyone watching thought.


    But only Yang Xiaochun will stand up and point it out face to face.


    "Poof! You can have a thin red envelope! Is there any money in it?" Yang Xiaochun said with a strong smell of rural gossip, and her words were quite unpleasant.


    Just after saying this, Yang Xiaochun continued: "didn''t you all be very powerful just now? How can you be so stingy at this point of the red envelope!"


    As soon as Yang Xiaochun''s words fell, the happy atmosphere around him decreased a few degrees.


    Someone even went to pull Yang Xiaochun''s clothes and told her not to talk like that.


    But Yang Xiaochun ignored it.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She picked her eyebrows, but her eyes were with a ruthless killing intention.


    "Xiaochun, don''t say that. It''s all the children''s wishes. I''m embarrassed to accept too many bags." Qin Yirou knows that the money is for a good head, so she took the red envelope from the snake lizard and said.


    Qin Yirou is embarrassed to accept more money from the snake lizard.


    It was precisely because the snake lizard gave herself less money, so Qin Yirou took the red envelope.


    Then a group of big men handed Qin Yirou red envelopes.


    But strangely, these red envelopes are thin. I don''t know whether they contain money or not.


    Yang Xiaochun was just said by Qin Yirou. She was even more angry. She rushed up to Qin Yirou and said, "Qin Yirou, let''s see the ''big red envelopes'' made by these'' big guys''. We are all looking forward to it!"


    Yang Xiaochun clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    In fact, she was thinking, what big man, can''t even afford a drum red envelope!


    With that, Yang Xiaochun even grabbed Qin Yirou''s red envelope and went to dismantle it directly.


    "Ah......" Qin Yirou didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Mom, let her dismantle it." Yunjian looked at Yang Xiaochun coldly and said to Qin Yi judo.


    Yang Xiaochun didn''t care. She opened the red envelope of the snake lizard at the bottom.


    Take one from it, but take out a black card.


    Yang Xiaochun was stunned. He didn''t know what the black card was like but not like a bank card. Behind it came the voice of Yunjian: "this is a black card. It is the highest level version of the" Centurion series charge card "launched by m-express in Y this year, with a credit line of about 2-10 million."


    With that, Yunjian paused. Then she smiled and turned to the snake lizard: "lizard, if I''m right, this card has the $8.88 million you''re used to saving."

 Chapter 1087

    When the snake lizard group came here today, they naturally prepared some money.


    It''s just different from ordinary people''s red envelopes, which are stuffed with hundreds of dollars.


    They give red envelopes, which are usually filled with cards.


    Yang Xiaochun grabbed some red envelopes from Qin Yirou''s hand, took out the red envelope from the bottom snake lizard, and took out this black card. He was still at a loss.


    First of all, Yang Xiaochun is only a rural woman, and her knowledge is not broad. Therefore, in her concept, it seems that ordinary people package money for others, and there has never been a case of directly including bank cards.


    After all, bank cards are generally their own personal masters, and no one will give all their masters to others.


    Secondly, in 1999, the black card was just launched.


    Generally, there is no credit line for black cards, and the credit line of this black card given by snake lizard to Qin Yirou is US $8.88 million.


    In other words, the black card system has just been launched. It''s not surprising that women like Yang Xiaochun don''t know what a black card is.


    After all, the person who can have a black card is not the person who applies for it himself, but the big man who is actively invited by the bank.


    In today''s world, there are very few people who can be invited to apply for black cards.


    So when Yunjian explained that Yang Xiaochun had a black card that he didn''t know what it was, not only did Yang Xiaochun himself be stupid, but all the people present were stunned.


    "This... This card has 8.88 million yuan?"


    Yang Xiaochun took the red envelope just now. Now Yang Xiaochun still holds this black card in her hand. She lowers her head and has a vague understanding of the black card, but the string of numbers Yunjian said is shocking to her.


    Yang Xiaochun''s hand holding the black card was shaking uncontrollably, but she held the card tightly for fear that she would fall to the ground.


    If this card is destroyed in her own hands, she can''t afford to be a cow and a horse all her life!


    "8.88 million U.S. dollars, converted into RMB, but also multiplied by 6. It''s not much, only about 50 million." Yunjian lazily refuted Yang Xiaochun''s words.


    Her words were heard in everyone''s ears, but it was like a big wave hitting a stone, which was very frightening.


    Only about 50 million? What is "talent"?


    That''s half of a billion!


    Everyone present trembled with fear.


    "Ah! 50 million!" Yang Xiaochun''s reaction was the most intense. She was so scared that her hands were soft and didn''t hold tightly, so she accidentally dropped the black card to the ground.


    Yunjian could hold the card without letting it fall to the ground, but she didn''t hold it.


    Si Yi next to her looked at her directly and didn''t care about other things.


    As for the snake lizard, she looked at Yang Xiaochun like a lively clown.


    Yang Xiaochun saw that she had fallen 50 million yuan to the ground. She was so scared that her legs softened. She knelt on the ground, and then trembled to pick up the black card and quickly handed it to Qin Yirou.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''ll give you this card back!" Yang Xiaochun almost had a heart attack.


    She said, her hands were like springs, and she handed them to Qin Yirou several times. They were not stable because their hands were shaking.


    Qin Yirou also took the card in shock. She didn''t expect that the amount of the card would be so large!


    "This... This is also, also give it back to you!" Yang Xiaochun realized that the red envelopes received by Qin Yirou just now were still in her hand. When she just wanted to return all the red envelopes to Qin Yirou.


    A pair of jade hands stopped Yang Xiaochun''s move.


    Yunjian looked at Yang Xiaochun''s flustered appearance with her eyebrows. She sneered and said, "since you took them, please open them one by one for my mother and return them."

 Chapter 1088

    When Yunjian said this, her voice was cold and terrible, and her eyes also reflected the frightening meaning of frightening people.


    Yang Xiaochun''s hand was soft. She almost spilled the red envelopes on her hand on the ground.


    But in the end, Yang Xiaochun stabilized.


    "I... I''ll dismantle it?" Yang Xiaochun felt his pores trembling with fear from what Yunjian said.


    "Since you took them, you can only open them." Yunjian sneered and induced Yang Xiaochun step by step.


    Yunjian knew that if Qin Yirou opened the red envelope by herself, Qin Yirou knew how much money the card had, and her reaction would certainly not be less than that of Yang Xiaochun.


    So Yunjian simply let Yang Xiaochun help Qin Yirou dismantle it.


    "No, no, no, this red envelope is Yirou''s. I''ll open it... How can I be so funny?" Yang Xiaochun was stunned by the black card just now. She didn''t dare to open this red envelope again. Don''t open several black cards at that time.


    However, Yang Xiaochun doesn''t know where the black card is. These big guys all have it.


    In 1999, the black card system was just introduced. In addition to the top people who can have the black card, even some international leaders are not qualified to have it.


    Of course, even if these international bigwigs are qualified to have black cards, they will not be used as money to others like snake lizards.


    You should know that this black card represents a noble identity card. People who are qualified to hold it will not give it away.


    It''s like giving your noble identity to others.


    No one here would do that.


    Of course, except for the snake lizard, because it is easy for the snake lizard or the ancient mercenary regiment to want a black card.


    Now it''s not this that attracts people''s attention, but Yang Xiaochun. She even said... She''s embarrassed to open Qin Yirou''s red envelope?


    "You''re sorry to open it. Why did you open my mother''s red envelope just now?" Yun Jian hugged her chest. She looked at Yang Xiaochun with cold eyes.


    "This... I..." Yang Xiaochun realized that she had just robbed Qin Yirou''s red envelope and opened it. She was stunned.


    "Xiaojian, it''s all right. Mom will dismantle it herself." Qin Yirou saw that the situation was going to be more and more rigid. She stood up and said.


    Then she reached out and took back the red envelope from Yang Xiaochun''s hand, and asked Yang Xiaochun to hurry back to her seat.


    After all, it''s a wedding, asking for peace.


    Seeing Qin Yirou speak, Yunjian doesn''t say anything.


    After Yang Xiaochun stepped down, Qin Yirou took the black card and tried to give it back to the snake lizard: "this card... Is too expensive, aunt. I can''t afford it."


    How many people can be guaranteed with the money in this card for a lifetime!


    Qin Yirou reaches out and wants to return the money from Cary to the snake lizard.


    "Aunt, this is a little of my heart." the snake lizard didn''t pick it up, but paused and said.


    "Mom, the money is nothing to her, just take it." Yunjian also said.


    Of course Qin Yirou refused.


    Finally, Ge Junjian came forward and said a word, and Qin Yirou accepted it.


    Ge Junjian naturally knows the identity of the snake lizard group.


    He already knew that Yunjian was the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, so he naturally understood that this money was really nothing to snake lizard and others.


    What''s more, it was the child''s intention, so Qin Yirou was relieved to accept it.


    After the wedding ceremony, the guests had almost eaten.


    But because they are still playing games at the wedding ceremony, the guests haven''t left yet.


    Yunjian was called out by Lan Su and stood at the back door of Qingyun hotel.


    "Are you going back to Yulong land?" after listening to Lan Su''s words, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and she frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1089

    Looking at Yunjian''s questioning eyes, Lan Su was silent for two minutes, and then nodded: "Yunjian, I''ve been on the earth for so long, it''s time to go back."


    Speaking of this, Lan Su paused: "because... The witch clan in Yulong continent needs me!"


    Because the witch clan in Yulong continent needs her! Just such a simple reason!


    But for thousands of years, just for this reason, Lan Su has undertaken the mission of carrying the whole witch family.


    Just because of a word left by the Lord of the witch God: I will return in a thousand years!


    Now for thousands of years, Lan Su has also found her witch God of the witch family, but unfortunately, Yunjian doesn''t remember the past.


    She did not remember the past, but also forgot the Yulong continent.


    But Lan Su didn''t forget that she was born in the witch family. Even if she died, she would die in the witch family!


    As for her witch Lord, Lan Su very much hopes that Yunjian can go back with him.


    The words handed down in ancient times are not without a trace.


    The existence of witch gods and the prosperity of witch families.


    The witch God is dead, the witch clan is dead!


    The return of Lord Wushen can cheer up the witch family that has been silent for thousands of years! Recapture the throne of the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland!


    This is the power source that Lan Su and all the people of the witch clan look forward to and yearn for!


    But Yunjian didn''t want to.


    Of course, this is the choice of Lord Wushen himself.


    Lan Su also admitted that she wanted Yun Jian to follow her back to Yulong mainland, but since Yun Jian refused, she naturally didn''t ask.


    "So, will you come back?" Yunjian felt that a figure in the dark was eavesdropping on her conversation with Lan Su. She raised her eyebrow and continued to ask Lan Su.


    Lan Su was silent for a while. Her tall figure looked very lonely.


    After a pause, Lan Su didn''t answer Yunjian''s question first, but asked Yunjian deeply again: "Lord Wushen, are you really not going back?"


    This time, Lan Su didn''t call her "Yunjian", nor was she kidding. Her expression was very serious.


    Looking at Lan Su, Yun Jian nodded again, "HMM."


    Finally, Yunjian said, "here is my family."


    And him.


    Lan Su didn''t seem to give up. She opened her arc lips and smiled again: "well, what if the witch family is about to die? You still don''t go back?"


    Now Yunjian was silent.


    In Yunjian''s subconscious mind, she thought that she was unfamiliar with all this, whether it was Yulong continent or the witch clan.


    So she won''t go, not go back.


    "I see." Lan Su showed a bitter but bitter smile, and she was silent for two seconds.


    "I''ll take the wooden sandalwood box back to Yulong land." Lan Su''s voice gradually lightened.


    After a pause, she looked down at the ground, and then suddenly looked up at Xiang Yunjian with a ethereal and lonely tone.


    "Probably won''t come back in the future." at last, only Lan Su could hear it.


    Yunjian''s eyes picked up. She caught a glimpse of a figure who had endured for a long time and was rushing here.


    "What are you talking about? Dead woman, how dare you never come back! What are you talking about! Tell me again!"


    Just as Lan Su finished his last sentence and gently lowered his head towards Yun Jian, a slender figure suddenly rushed out of the dark.


    This figure was a little overbearing in its strength, and there was a violent impulse in the sound of shouting.


    Lan Su''s eyelids jumped. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yunjian''s innocent face.


    Looking back, she saw that Adam''s angry face was going to peel her face alive.


    "You..." just after Lan Su said this, her delicate hand was grabbed by Adam and dragged to a distant corner.

 Chapter 1090

    "Yunjian... He... Yunjian, please save me. Is he crazy..." Lan Su was shocked by Adam''s angry look. She thought Adam was crazy and hurriedly asked Yunjian for help.


    As a result, he turned his head and saw Yunjian standing in place blinking innocently at her again.


    then......


    Yunjian turned to the back door of Qingyun Hotel and flashed back to the scene of the wedding ceremony.


    When she was about to enter the door, Yunjian carried this side on her back. She stretched out a slender jade hand under the night light and waved with Lansu on her back.


    Yunjian''s move has a feeling that Lansu should take care of himself.


    Lan Su couldn''t help swallowing, and then Adam dragged her to the corner.


    Lan Su didn''t see that when Yunjian walked into Qingyun Hotel, he also symbolically hooked his red lips.


    Since Adam was injured and Lan Su took care of Adam, Yun Jian saw that the boy was interested in Lan Su.


    In fact, Adam''s injury has long healed. The little injury on his leg can really hurt Adam, one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, for so long?


    You''re kidding!


    But Adam kept pretending that he was seriously injured and had to be supported to walk.


    Everyone has discovered this. Only Lan Su, a silly child, doesn''t know. He really thinks Adam is getting better recently. He has always been guilty because he was seriously injured.


    ......


    Yunjian just walked into Qingyun Hotel, and two other slender figures came to her face.


    Morson was coming towards Yun Jian with a frown. He looked at Yun Jian, paused and asked, "did you see Adam just now, young lady?"


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She lied without blushing: "no, you have something to find him?"


    "What can I do? Ha ha! Morson is a little worried about Adam. To tell you the truth, Adam has never bothered us!"


    Standing next to the snow Eagle carrying a glass of wine, he smiled and hit Mosen, and then stretched out his hand to hold Mosen''s shoulder.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. When she wanted to say something, a familiar and pleasant male voice came from behind: "you two are idle waiting for mold? Don''t you want to help, huh?"


    After hearing Siyi''s beautiful male voice, Yunjian felt that he had been brought into a broad body familiar with the temperature.


    Si Yi opened his mouth quite impolitely to Mosen and snow eagle.


    Now that the wedding ceremony is over, the leaders also plan to leave by car. The villagers in Qin Yirou''s and Ge Junjian''s villages have also planned to leave with happy candy.


    There are still some things to clean up at the scene, so Si Yi asked Mosen and snow eagle to help.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Mosen and snow Eagle slipped away and left.


    Si Yi held Yun Jian in his back and put his chin on her shoulder: "what bad thing have you done?"


    Si Yi''s sword eyebrows and star eyes flashed. His arc angle was slightly raised and smiled.


    "Lead the red line." Yunjian just smiled slightly, and then she took out of Si Yi''s arms and took two steps forward.


    Si Yi picked a handsome eyebrow, and then he followed.


    ......


    At the other end, Lansu was dragged all the way by Adam to a small corner in the dark.


    "Are you crazy!" Lan Su was mercilessly thrown in the corner by Adam. She was severely rubbed by the knock wall and shouted to Adam.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Adam angrily pressed Lan Su against the wall. He stretched out his right hand and hammered it against the wall.


    The mud wall was a trace of powder from Adam''s punch.


    "Tell me why?" Adam''s eyes flushed.


    "I......" Lan Su was silent for two seconds. She didn''t dare to look straight into Adam''s eyes.


    After a pause, she looked at Adam squarely: "what''s your business if I can''t go?"


    As soon as he had finished, Adam took her head and a kiss fell.

 Chapter 1091

    Adam thinks he''s crazy. He must be crazy now!


    When Adam heard that the dead woman was leaving just now, he felt that his whole world was about to collapse.


    This feeling is really like a certain object you love is going to be far away from you.


    What matters is this dead woman. What did she say?


    "Probably won''t come back in the future"?


    Won''t come back?


    Dream! Want to go? Has he agreed!


    Adam bit Lan Su''s lips hard.


    Lan Su was tall, but he still looked very small in front of Adam. What''s more, Adam leaned over and kissed it directly, and Lansu had no time to react.


    When Lan Su reacted, Adam had held her head and bit her lips hard.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are children''s chickens.


    Don''t laugh when you see this sentence.


    Because they are not only children, but also their first kiss.


    Probably influenced by Si Yi''s aversion to women, there was no woman around the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Even when the snow Eagle met with other organizations on behalf of the ancient mercenary regiment, the snow Eagle always kept a distance from women in a nightclub.


    So Adam gnawed at Lan Su''s lips, which was very astringent. This kiss was like gnawing at each other.


    When Lan Su was kissed by Adam, she reached out to push Adam at almost the same time, but she couldn''t push it away with any force.


    So she showed her teeth and bit Adam''s lips hard, trying to push Adam away.


    Tears burst into her eyes.


    Lan Su has always maintained her high and cold image whether on Yulong continent or on earth.


    Lan Su didn''t deliberately maintain it, but she was born like this.


    The witch clan has the rules of the witch clan. The women of the witch clan are not allowed to have too much contact with men.


    Therefore, Lansu always keeps a distance of a few meters from men.


    Adam was hurt. It''s all her fault.


    So Lan Su planned to help Adam all the way. This is the limit.


    As for today''s kiss, it has violated the rules of her witch family.


    Her witch women are not allowed to have any symbolic contact with men other than their husbands.


    You can''t even hold hands!


    And Adam''s kiss frightened Lan Su.


    Lan Su didn''t dare to use the Dragon continent move on earth, so she was naturally not Adam''s opponent.


    The last time I used the move of Yulong mainland, Lan Su''s cultivation for 100 years can''t make any progress.


    It would be more difficult for her to accept than killing Lan Su for another 100 years.


    You can only use the move of Yulong continent when you are worried about your life. Otherwise, on earth, Lan Su won''t do it even if he is dead.


    Adam kissed Lansu for ten minutes.


    Lan Su patted Adam with her weak hands for ten minutes, and her mouth was gnawing hard.


    Until he let go, Adam''s lips were covered with blood bitten by Lansu.


    When Adam released Lansu, he saw tears on her cheeks.


    The witch family has the rules of the witch family, and Lan Su always abides by them.


    But now


    "Dead woman, how dare you cry for me?" Adam was even more angry when he saw Lan Su''s red eyes.


    "Our Witch family has family rules. The daughter of the witch family must not have any skin affinity with men, otherwise there are only two choices." Lan Su didn''t look at Adam and didn''t say the follow-up.


    "I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened. I''m going to go," said Lan Su, stretching out her hand and wiping her mouth covered with Adam''s lips, and then turned around.

 Chapter 1092

    Just as Lan Su turned around, he was held by Adam again.


    "You still want to go?" Adam''s voice was dull and domineering, with a trace of ''if you dare to go, I want you to look good''.


    Lan Su''s tender hand was surrounded by Adam again. She was a little afraid of Adam now, but she nodded coldly: "yes."


    "What if I want you to stay for me!" Adam''s eyes were scarlet, and his fists in one hand were clenched together.


    He looked at Lan Su''s back to his thin body and asked fiercely.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Blue Su dropped her head.


    She has no way not to leave. She exists because she is the patron saint of the witch Lord.


    She is the patron saint of the witch Lord and the guardian of the witch family.


    Lord Wushen can''t go back, but she has to go!


    "Oh, apologize?" Adam suddenly clenched Lansu''s hand and smiled with scarlet eyes.


    "Don''t have any skin affinity with men? I''ll fuck the family rules! I''ll fuck you today!" Adam suddenly pulled Lan Su''s hand, which was surrounded by Lan Su, with amazing strength.


    At the same time, he clutched Lan Su and walked straight to the Superior Suite he stayed in Qingyun Hotel these days.


    Adam hasn''t lived in Dong Ruan''s house these days. The main reason is that there is no one in Dong Ruan''s house.


    All the people of Dong Ruan''s family have gathered together at Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town these days.


    Adam was lucky enough to move out.


    This stay was at the Qingyun hotel where the wedding banquet was held.


    Hearing Adam''s last words, Lan Su turned pale with fear.


    "Are you crazy! If my witch woman has sex with a man, I can only kill you!" Lan Su''s face turned pale for a moment. She didn''t even think why Adam said such words to herself and did such extraordinary things.


    "There''s a second choice, isn''t there!" Adam dragged Lan Su to the door of the hotel suite. After brushing the door ban card, he directly dragged Lan Su in.


    There is indeed a second option.


    If a witch''s daughter has a relationship with a man before marriage, either the man must marry her, kill the man, or die by herself.


    No other choice!


    "What are you doing? Don''t fool around! I''m going back to Yulong land now. If you treat me like this, I''ll never come back in my life!" Lan Su shouted desperately.


    She''s afraid of Adam now.


    Originally, Adam was a little rational. When Lan Su repeatedly mentioned that he would never come back after returning to Yulong continent, he became more angry and dragged Lan Su into his suite.


    "Oh, I don''t believe in this evil, I''ll fuck you today!" Adam couldn''t control himself as long as he thought that Lan Su was leaving and would never come back again.


    After pulling Lan Su into the door of his suite, he conveniently closed the door, then dragged Lan Su to the edge of the bed and threw Lan Su on the bed.


    Lan Su was frightened. As soon as she wanted to stand up, she was rudely thrown back to bed by Adam.


    "Adam, what do you want to do! Are you crazy!" several times back and forth, Lan Su''s hands were pressed on the bed by Adam. She wore a broken flower skirt over her knees today.


    Now her thighs were separated by Adam, and she yelled out immediately.


    Without the move of resisting the Dragon mainland, she has no power to fight back.


    Hearing Lan Su''s roar at him, Adam rushed at Lan Su. At the same time, his voice lingered in Lan Su''s ears again: "what do I want to do? Dead woman, I want to do you!"

 Chapter 1093

    Adam''s rough voice sounded. Now as soon as he thought that Lan Su was going to leave and never come back, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    He is so big that he has never been so out of control.


    Adam has a hot temper, which is known to everyone in the dark soul organization.


    Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam is the most grumpy and Mosen is the most calm.


    Lin Wei and Xue Ying happen to have both.


    Adam is usually joking. Lan Su helped Adam for so long because of Adam''s injury. It''s the first time to see Adam so angry.


    She was stunned.


    "You can''t do this, you, you calm down, you calm down!" Lan Su stretched out her hands against Adam''s big hand trying to tear her clothes, and she desperately closed her slender legs.


    But Adam didn''t listen at all. He was completely out of control.


    "Calm down? I''m calm now!" Adam said. He rudely tore the thin floral dress on Lan Su, and put his foot against the beautiful leg Lan Su wanted to close.


    At this time, Lansu was wearing only one underwear and underwear. She had no fat at all. Her concave convex, orderly and baby like skin floated in front of Adam.


    When Adam saw this, he was almost crazy.


    At this moment, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he still wanted to do her!


    Was torn off, and finally pulled some two places of shame, his hands were raised, and his thighs were completely held apart.


    After feeling Adam''s naked pressure, Lan Su gave up the struggle.


    ......


    What happened in the hotel suite had no impact on the few people who were still sorting out the remnants of the wedding ceremony.


    Except for one less Adam, the four leaders of the dark soul organization are helping to clean up the mess of the wedding.


    "Where did Adam go? Why didn''t he come back to help after a long time!" the snow Eagle began to play with his things lazily.


    "Run to the whole person again, and he has this hobby." even Lin Wei, who has never liked to talk, answered.


    Lin Wei is the oldest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. At the same time, he is also the most calm in dealing with affairs and speaking.


    Among the three, only Morson didn''t say a word.


    Moson always had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    ......


    The wedding has been completely over, but the new house at night has not yet begun.


    International leaders have left one after another.


    Even the witch said goodbye to Yunjian and went back to state M.


    Most of the neighbors in Xinjiang town who came to eat the wedding wine also walked away. The new house at night is a trick played by a group of better friends and relatives.


    Most people have gone.


    The helpers are still busy. There are a lot of things to carry back at the wedding ceremony.


    There is only one Yunjian sitting on a bench with his chest leisurely and lazily.


    Si Yi has been helped by Yun Yila.


    The brother of his future daughter-in-law wants his own help. Si Yi doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    So the leader of the great dark soul organization, the leader of the strongest lengge arms family, is now reduced to the point where people are sent to help.


    But the strangest thing is that he is willing to help.


    Si Yi was called to help. Yun Jian was sitting on the bench alone.


    Qingglaze has also been called by her brother to help.


    Yunjian sat on the bench with one hand half against the table. With the other hand, she gently raised her mobile phone and glanced at the time on her mobile phone.


    19:00¡£


    The guests have only been away for less than half an hour.


    "Sister Jian." just saw that the time on the mobile phone pointed to seven o''clock, Yunjian shook in front of him and two figures appeared.


    With a fixed eye, it is not difficult to see that it is a snake lizard and a tiger and a leopard.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian closes the mobile phone screen. She half hooks the red arc and flashes a killing intention between her eyes.


    Then she led the way to the gate, and the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard followed.

 Chapter 1094

    Wanjiang expressway.


    Hu batian has separated from Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun and is going to the nearest airport.


    To the nearest airport, you must pass through Wanjiang expressway.


    There is a long section of deserted land from downtown to Wanjiang expressway, that is, there is a long distance from downtown to Wanjiang expressway.


    Except for the occasional car in the past.


    At the moment, Hu batian is planning to rush to the nearest airport and fly back to country m from the airport.


    Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun are not on the same route as Hu batian.


    Today, Hu batian can come to state Z simply because he is entrusted by his nephew Hu Chaoqun and hopes to come to state Z to help Hu Chaoqun support his son.


    But Hu batian didn''t expect that he didn''t find his own place today, and even was severely beaten by Yunjian.


    At the thought of this, Hu batian was angry and confused.


    Suddenly, Hu batian''s eyelids jumped slightly, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Master, drive faster," Hu batian said to the taxi driver.


    "Ah." the taxi driver promised.


    At this time, it has reached the darkest and most smokeless place.


    Hu batian''s eyelids jumped again. The next second, he sat in the back seat and saw the driver''s arc through the mirror next to the driver.


    This strange smile made Hu batian''s heart jump to a standstill.


    In the next breath, I just felt that the driver had turned the steering wheel and rushed straight to a path that no one could pass at all.


    "Ah, you... You..." Hu batian had no other reaction, and the driver had slammed on the brake and stopped in the field.


    At this time, three figures came out of the dark, led by a slim girl looking at the thin girl.


    The girl was followed by a man and a woman.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, the burly man with a height of two meters came up to open the door and pulled Hu batian out of the car.


    ......


    At this moment, Qingyun hotel is in a senior suite.


    The room was in a mess.


    The floor and the edge of the bed were full of men''s and women''s clothes.


    On the tender bed, Lan Su clutched the sheet tightly, and her eyes looked at the ceiling.


    Adam sat by the bed with his short black hair.


    The bed sheet was half opened, and under the bedding, a piece of red symbolized the purity of the girl, and the blood was very obvious.


    Adam stepped on the bed with one foot. He was very impetuous at the moment. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his short hair. He turned his head and looked at Lan Su.


    But Lan Su''s hand closed the quilt and turned his head to the other side.


    Adam waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for Lan Su''s word. His mood became more impetuous. He immediately turned his head and looked at Lan Su. His tone was still as rude as ever: "Hello, woman."


    With a cry, Lan Su ignored.


    The witch family has the rules of the witch family. Lan Su has been lit with a palace guard sand since he was a child, which is different from the people living on the modern earth.


    This palace guarding sand symbolizes the purity of women.


    She thought there was nothing more desperate than not finding the witch Lord.


    But now


    Adam did such a thing to her, and her palace sand, which was dotted on her wrist, naturally disappeared.


    Blue Su can''t tell how it feels.


    Strangely enough, Adam did so much to her that she was not angry and didn''t feel like trying to kill him at all.


    But if the witch family knows that she has a relationship with a man


    "Woman! How dare you ignore me?" Adam saw that Lan Su ignored himself. He lifted the quilt that Lan Su covered his naked body and immediately grabbed Lan Su''s slender hand.

 Chapter 1095

    Adam felt Lansu''s deep resistance. His cow temper suddenly came up again. He just pressed Lansu to be violent again, but he looked at Lansu''s tearful eyes.


    Adam was stunned.


    "Shit, where did I hurt you?" Adam quickly got up from Lan Su, then sat aside, looked back and forth for several times, but he didn''t find a wound on Lan Su.


    His worry about Lan Su was ten thousand times more exaggerated than he had been seriously injured.


    Lan Su glanced at Adam, then turned away and ignored Adam.


    Seeing this, Adam slapped himself on the forehead.


    He looked at Lan Su, but he couldn''t spit out his apology.


    After waiting for a long time, Lan Su said, "why do you do this to me... How can I live in the future..."


    Adam held his head and remained silent for a long time. At last, he said a vague sentence: "hold... Apologize... I''m impulsive."


    He''s never been so out of control! damn!


    As soon as Adam finished saying this, he saw Lan Su lying with his back to him slowly stretching out the right wrist that should have been printed with palace sand.


    "If my people knew this, they would kill you." Lan Su closed her eyes, and her eyes flashed up and down.


    "Kill me?" Adam asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Lan Su nodded "Hmm" with her back to Adam.


    "So today''s event should not have happened, you forget today''s event, I......"


    "I''ll never marry anyone in my life.".


    Lan Su whispered softly to Adam''s ear. He immediately remembered how tempting Lan Su''s charming voice was in the heat just now.


    Adam strongly resisted the impulse to press Lansu under him again. He held out his hand and forced Lansu''s eyes to face him.


    Then Adam resisted the rude voice he blurted out. He put Lan Su in his eyes and added a sweet taste to his overbearing:


    "Dead woman, you are like me. Do you want me to forget today? There is no door! I tell you, I will marry you!"


    Adam took Lan Su''s face and said these words angrily.


    Lan Su thought Adam was just a whim for herself, so she wouldn''t think about whether Adam would be responsible for herself at all.


    But when he heard Adam''s words, Lan Su was stunned.


    Then Adam rushed at her again and planted red strawberries on her.


    When she finished the last step again, Lan Su also heard Adam''s rude and overbearing words that she could not refuse: "I want to marry you! So you are not allowed to go! Do you hear me!"


    Although these words are overbearing and can''t be refuted, she still feels a little abused, but Lan Su''s heart warms unconsciously. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to respond to Adam


    A lingering


    ......


    At the same time, there is still a long distance from the entrance of Wanjiang expressway.


    The tiger and leopard dragged Hu batian out of the taxi driver''s car.


    Yunjian holds his chest and looks at Hu batian. The corner of her eyebrow is gently picked up.


    "You... It''s you... What do you want to do?" Hu batian quickly recognized that the three people standing in front of him were Yunjian, snake lizard and tiger leopard?


    He turned pale with fear.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are the two elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Second only to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    "Oh." Yun Jian said softly. She hugged her chest and looked at Hu batian. After a while, she said to Hu batian: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to settle an account with you."


    "What, what..." Hu batian was grabbed by the tall and strong tiger and leopard. He opened his mouth and asked.


    "Remember not long ago, you united with the arms organization to try to calculate my ancient mercenary regiment." Yunjian opened carelessly, and her smile was gloomy and terrible.


    "You... You are... You are the boss of ancient and ancient mercenary killing regiment, chashen!?"

 Chapter 1096

    Hu batian''s legs softened when he heard Yunjian call himself "my ancient mercenary regiment".


    You know, at the wedding ceremony, Hu batian was suspicious when the famous figures of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, such as snake lizard, tiger and leopard, Diane, ghost flame and ghost Lian, all called Yun Jian "sister Jian".


    However, he has always held the mentality that "Yun Jian is so young, how can she be the figure of the ancient mercenary regiment".


    So there has been no doubt.


    But until just now, Yunjian said what he had just said, and Hu Ba suddenly came back.


    She even claimed to be "my ancient mercenary regiment" and said her recent actions so accurately.


    Hu batian felt like thunder at the moment. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. He sat on the ground, but he was dragged by tigers and leopards. Then he looked at Xiang Yunjian with trembling eyes and said what he had just said.


    For Hu batian''s words, Yunjian didn''t directly admit it. She just smiled slightly, and soon she pulled back her smile.


    The girl''s slender figure stood in front of Hu batian. If she had not heard Yunjian''s words or seen Yunjian''s behavior at this time, Hu batian would only think she was a innocent and harmless girl.


    Yunjian ignored Hu batian. She just smiled and raised her eyebrows. She was silent for a while. After a pause, she said:


    "I didn''t look for you, but you brought it to the door yourself. Hu batian, how much do you think you are sure to leave here alive today?"


    Yunjian hooked her lips. I don''t know when she had hooked a butterfly knife in her hand.


    And the butterfly knife rotates flexibly and quickly between her fingers.


    Hu batian saw Yunjian''s move and listened to her words. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "You... What do you want?" Hu batian said timidly.


    After a pause, Hu BA was naturally afraid that Yunjian would really kill himself. He continued: "I can give you anything, as long as you don''t kill me..."


    After listening to the name of Yunjian, he began to beg for mercy before he started.


    Yunjian just smiled coldly.


    "After you die, your things will naturally belong to me." Yunjian hugged her chest. She didn''t look directly at Hu batian, but looked into the distance.


    "Now, I just want to know what your relationship with the former fire organization is." Yun Jian picked her eyebrow and said.


    Hearing that Yunjian knew that he had something to do with the now destroyed fire organization, Hu batian''s heart trembled fiercely. He glanced open his eyes as if he dodged, and his crafty eyes turned slightly.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve only united with the arms organization once. I don''t know what kind of former fire organization you''re talking about." Hu batian refused to admit.


    Considering the safety of his life, Hu batian said again: "but you know, it''s OK. I only tell you that you let them go away!"


    As soon as Hu batian finished, Yunjian agreed: "OK."


    As soon as Yunjian agreed, the snake lizard, tiger and leopard and the driver walked away.


    Hu batian put his hands on his back and said, "since you know I have something to do with the former fire organization, I might as well tell you that the mysterious man who controls the former fire organization and tries to destroy the ancient mercenary regiment comes from Yulong continent..."


    Hu batian just finished here. Seeing Yunjian''s concentration, he suddenly took his hands back from behind.


    This time, two sharp knives appeared in his hands.


    Hu batian held the knife and stabbed at the end of Yunjian!

 Chapter 1097

    Just as Hu batian was holding his knife and stabbing at the end of Yunjian, suddenly, a butterfly knife many times faster than him hit Hu batian''s heart along the track of wind speed.


    Two seconds before Hu batian was about to stab Yunjian with two knives, the butterfly knife in her hand was two seconds faster than Hu batian, and a knife went into Hu batian''s chest.


    Hu batian was stunned by Yunjian''s hand, and stared at the girl who smiled like death in the dark.


    He suddenly felt his chest and heart shrink tightly, and the touch of the butterfly knife stabbing into his "Putong" beating heart came.


    Hu batian felt his body tilt back. He looked at Yun Jian with an expression of disbelief, but he seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Why... No wonder..."


    Why did I do it first and die in your hands.


    It turns out that you are really a brake God. No wonder you can really kill me


    Before Hu batian could spit out this sentence, his figure had tilted back in a dumping arc.


    Finally, he fell down. One second before his consciousness completely disappeared, Hu batian heard the last sentence he heard in his life as a man: "because I am a brake God."


    Because she is a brake God, you have to die.


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, Hu batian closed his eyes forever.


    "Sister Jian!" the snake lizard, the tiger leopard and the "driver" came back and looked at Yunjian. They shouted together.


    The driver is no one else, but a civet cat who has a good skill in changing looks.


    After putting on makeup for Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, civet cat killed Hu batian''s car driver, then completely disguised as a man and took Hu batian to the lane of the expressway.


    That''s why there was a perfect plan before.


    "HMM." Yunjian looked at the three people. She nodded gently. Finally, she added: "deal with the body. Today''s trip is not in vain."


    Today''s trip really didn''t come in vain, because she knew one thing.


    Hu batian told a secret before he died.


    That is the mysterious man who controls the former fire organization. He is from Yulong continent!


    Although Hu batian finally planned to use this secret to try to kill her, Yunjian could recognize it.


    The mysterious man who controls the former fire organization is indeed the man of Yulong continent!


    Knowing this, it''s not difficult.


    The killing of my brother after his abduction in a previous life was controlled by the fire organization.


    The fire organization has been destroyed by Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Later, it was found that someone else was controlling it behind the fire organization.


    Later, a series of events happened in Yunjian, including various assassinations.


    It can be preliminarily calculated that all this is related to the mysterious man!


    Since Yunjian was assassinated, Yunjian and Si Yi have never given up investigating this matter.


    Especially Si Yi.


    All Yunjian knows today is what Si Yi told her.


    Today, she finally knows that the mysterious man is from Yulong continent!


    ......


    When Yunjian returned to Qingyun Hotel, it was already 7:30 p.m.


    The things here have been almost cleaned up, and Qin Yirou has been sent back to ge Junjian''s house.


    Many of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms also went to ge Junjian''s house, rolled up their sleeves and said they would make a big noise in their new house.


    As soon as Yunjian got off the bus, he saw Si Yi coming this way.


    "Where have you been?" Si Yi came over, took up her little hand and asked softly.


    "Kill." Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She said very softly, only she and he could hear.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come with you." after hearing this, Si Yi gently took her little hand and put Yun Jian in his arms.

 Chapter 1098

    Yun Jian just gently attached himself to Si Yi''s arms and felt his warm embrace. A sound came from the side:


    "Don''t be in charge, Adam is gone!"


    Hearing this sound, she felt that the girl was far away from her arms the next second, and Si Yi frowned very upset.


    Yunjian soon got out of Si Yi''s arms. She looked at Si Yi''s Mosen with quite sad eyes, and her eyes picked up.


    Before Si Yi replied to Mosen, Mosen turned his eyes to Yunjian: "young lady, have you seen Adam?"


    Yun Jian''s eyes were sharp and tight. She wiped her red lips and said, "yes."


    "Where is it?" Morson asked eagerly.


    "At the back door of the hotel, he took Lan Su away." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    As soon as Morson listened, the nervous mood relaxed slowly.


    "Thank you, madam. I''ll have a look," said Morson, and he turned and left.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." Yunjian squinted. Just now, she suddenly made a decision, so now she plans to find Lan Su.


    With that, she pulled up Si Yi and walked over there.


    The girl''s fragrance came to her nostrils, and Si Yi was unconsciously dragged away by Yunjian.


    Two living people disappeared here. Yunjian couldn''t find it aimlessly.


    So she suggested going to the monitoring room of Qingyun hotel to look for someone.


    After the monitoring, Adam and Lan Su were found.


    It is not surprising that Qingyun Hotel, a four-star hotel, can have such things as monitoring.


    Through the monitoring, everyone present saw the scene that Adam forced Lan Su to go to the hotel suite.


    As for the scene of Adam kissing Lan Su, it was not recorded in the hotel monitoring because it was not around the hotel.


    "I''ll go, good boy. Adam is too fierce! Is there any sense of pity!"


    Snow Eagle make complaints about watching this video surveillance.


    Without the long scar on his neck, the snow Eagle must be the most handsome of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei next to him saw the monitoring, but he didn''t touch at all.


    Mosen''s face was obviously black and heavy, but he didn''t speak.


    ......


    Just walked to the door of the big suite, Mosen quickly unlocked the door.


    Si Yi, Lin Wei and Xue Ying stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    Yunjian followed in.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of passion came to my nostrils.


    Yun Jian raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll go, Adam, this kid is pretty powerful!" snow Eagle stood at the door and saw the clutter of the interior of the house. He could not help but make complaints about it again.


    By this time, Morson had walked in with a calm face.


    Lansu and Adam were startled when they saw Mosen. Of course, although Lansu and Adam were not inch long, they were covered with a thick quilt.


    When Morson saw this scene, he just jumped his eyelids and shouted at Adam, "Adam, put on your clothes and get out!"


    With that, Morson turned and went out.


    It was the first time in Morson''s life that he was so hot.


    When Morson first came in, Lansu put her head under the quilt.


    They all know?


    She has no face!


    Yunjian curled her lips and smiled. She stood in the distance and looked at Lan Su and Adam who were hugged together in the bed. She looked straight at the bump of Lan Su drilling in the bed and said:


    "Don''t go back to Yulong mainland first. I''ll go back with you during the summer vacation."


    Then she turned and left the room for Lan Su and Adam.


    As soon as Yunjian said this, Lan Su was surprised and delighted to drill his head out of the quilt: "Yunjian... Really!"


    Adam held her down before she got out. Not all.

 Chapter 1099

    "Ya, woman, can you give me some eyes!" you don''t have any clothes on your mother! Adam didn''t say this later. He stretched his hand impetuously in his broken hair. He was very impatient, but he suppressed his violent temper and yelled at Lan Su.


    Lan Su was so excited just now.


    Yunjian promised to go back to Yulong mainland!


    So Lansu is really too excited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too excited..." Lan Su didn''t listen to what Adam said to herself. She was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, so she opened her mouth and responded to Adam.


    Adam was yelled by Morson just now. He''s upset at the moment.


    As a result, as soon as he heard Lan Su''s extremely perfunctory words, he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Lan Su was excited. She just slid her white jade feet to the ground and wanted to take the shameful inner and outer clothes scattered on the ground.


    Her legs suddenly softened and hurt somewhere. When she almost fell on the ground, Adam grabbed her hand in time and turned her back to bed.


    When Adam''s figure flashed, he didn''t support Lan Su''s upper body inch by inch, so he looked at her naked under the quilt.


    "Ah! You... Don''t look!" Lan Su was startled. She quickly put her hand over her chest and covered some two points.


    "What cover? I''ve not only seen it, but also touched it." Adam hung his lips and said these shameful words seriously.


    "You..." Lan Su blushed instantly, and her ruddy cheeks were pink and tender.


    This picture was seen by Adam. He almost couldn''t help but deal with Lan Su again.


    Just considering the Yunjian people who had gone out of the door and walked to the living room on the first floor, Adam turned over and stood up.


    ......


    Yunjian and Mosen came out of the big suite and followed them to the hotel living room on the first floor.


    The space is reserved for the two in the room.


    Mosen''s face was dark and terrible. Even snow eagle and Lin Wei, who didn''t understand amorous feelings, could feel that his atmosphere was wrong.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, Mosen? Is it difficult for you? Is it jealous of Adam? The snow Eagle walked up to Mosen with a smile and put his hand gently on Mosen''s shoulder.


    This time, it was patted away by Morson.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" the snow Eagle didn''t understand. He laughed twice and said.


    Here, Yun Jian is sitting on a leather sofa in the lounge of the large living room on the first floor.


    Where Yunjian sat, Si Yi stood beside him.


    After waiting here for a while, I finally saw two people coming down the stairs.


    Adam in a formal suit walked in front, followed by some embarrassed Lansu.


    Seeing that Lan Su was walking so slowly, Adam turned back and grabbed Lan Su''s hand and came this way.


    Yunjian''s eyes picked, and neither she nor Si Yi spoke.


    In terms of emotion, Si Yi is a free range for Adam''s four people.


    When Adam pulled Lan Su to this side, Mohsen''s eyes flashed.


    Several people present obviously saw that Mosen''s eyes were deep. He came directly and rushed to Adam.


    Raise your hand, and Morson punched Adam in the chest.


    Adam struggled, and he leaned back.


    A few steps back before Adam stopped.


    "Mohsen, what are you crazy about?" Adam covered his chest and looked at Mohsen.


    He had no idea that Morson would beat himself like this.


    As soon as he stopped, Morson stood in front of Lan Su.


    Stunned, Mo Sen apologized to Lan Su: "I apologize to you on behalf of that bastard Adam! He did such a thing to you today. As a brother, even if he is tied, I will ask him to be responsible for you! Marry you!"

 Chapter 1100

    Lan Su was frightened by what Morson had just done. When she saw that Morson beat Adam and stood in front of her, she couldn''t help expanding her eyes and was stunned.


    In fact, whether she is responsible or not is not important to her now, because she has more important things to do!


    Lan Su just wants to rush to Yunjian, but suddenly sees Mosen. Seeing that she doesn''t answer herself, she thinks Lan Su is wronged.


    Morson hurriedly walked over and grabbed Adam''s collar and pulled others to Lan Su.


    "Adam, apologize!" Morrison roared.


    Adam touched the bridge of his nose, and his heart was slightly disgusted for a while. Didn''t he say he wanted to marry Lan Su? Why does this guy Mosen think he''s just playing with Lan Su?


    Seeing that Adam didn''t speak, Morson shook his fist and hit Adam again.


    Before he touched Adam''s clothes, Lan Su said, "don''t fight. I''m willing to do today."


    Lan Su said such a sentence without conscience.


    Adam obviously didn''t fight back when he was beaten by Morson. She was really afraid that Morson beat Adam too hard and had an accident.


    If something happens to Adam, what should she do


    Blue Su frowned, and she suddenly thought of it.


    Just thinking of this, Lan Su immediately loosened her eyebrows.


    Pooh, Pooh! She hasn''t promised to be nice to Adam yet!


    Morson''s fist rushed into Adam''s cool face. He just planned to hit it. He stopped after listening to Lan Su.


    "Adam, don''t forget what your parents said to us before they died. You can only be loyal to one woman in your life! If you identify a person, you should protect her with your own life!"


    Morson clenched his fist and put it in front of Adam''s head. He didn''t beat Adam at last, but he said such words.


    With that, he turned and left his place, and soon walked out of the gate of Qingyun hotel.


    After Morson left, Adam stood where he was, and he was silent.


    Yunjian sat not far away and looked at it. When she heard Mosen say what she just said, she was stunned.


    "What''s this? What''s the situation?" looking at the scene in front of him, the snow eagle was stunned, and then he turned his head wisely to see Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s age is the largest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Of course, even if it is the largest, it will never exceed 30.


    In fact, Linwei is not a few years older than Xueying. At most, he is about two or three years older, but his aura is quite mature.


    Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Lin Wei was the first to follow Si Yi.


    Then Morson and Adam.


    Finally, the snow eagle.


    So snow Eagle doesn''t know much about the life experience of Morson and Adam.


    When the snow Eagle just turned to ask Lin Wei, before Lin Wei answered, Adam took the lead and said, "he''s my brother!"


    So Morson is usually very strict with Adam and takes care of Adam''s affairs.


    Si Yi and Lin Wei obviously know about it. They don''t move.


    The snow eagle was stunned.


    Yunjian also stood up with his eyebrows locked.


    Lansu over there was also surprised.


    Morson, it''s Adam''s brother?


    But why don''t Morson and Adam match each other as brothers before people?


    Just when several people thought of this, Adam reached out and grabbed Lan Su and walked to the gate.


    Snow eagle and Lin Wei see this, because they are worried about Mosen, they follow out.


    So only Yun Jian and Si Yi were left in the hall.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly at Si Yi, but she was silent for two seconds. She didn''t say anything.


    Si Yi had already leaned down and gathered in front of Yun Jian. His handsome face was close at present. He hooked an arc: "do you want to know?"

 Chapter 1101

    Looking at Si Yi''s handsome face getting closer and closer to himself, Yun Jian nodded unconsciously.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian never thought that Mosen and Adam were brothers.


    Morson and Adam don''t look alike, but if you know the truth now, think back carefully.


    Even if Morson and Adam don''t look like each other at first sight, they have their own handsome places.


    But there are more or less details that look alike.


    Now after hearing Si Yi''s words like induction, Yun Jian nodded unconsciously.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded. Her tender cheeks looked very delicious.


    This made Si Yi couldn''t help swallowing. His handsome face was already close to Yunjian''s cheek, just a centimeter away, and his handsome lip was close to her right cheek.


    "I''ll tell you as soon as you kiss me." Si Yi looked at Yunjian''s red lips, and as soon as his throat dried, such shameless words came out.


    As soon as Si Yi said this, Yun Jian blushed.


    But her facial expression remained the same.


    After Yunjian heard Si Yi''s shameful words, the expression on her face changed slightly. Then she stretched out her hand and pushed Si Yi''s strong chest.


    "Mom has gone back to Uncle GE''s house. Let''s go there quickly," said Yun Jian. She wanted to push away Si Yi and stand up.


    Before she got up, Si Yi put his arms around her waist. The handsome face was close to her. Almost at the same time, Si Yi gathered up on Yunjian''s red lips and quickly stole a fragrance.


    Then he quickly let her go.


    Yunjian''s face soon became ruddy.


    "You..."


    "Let''s go and go home." Si Yi reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s jade hand. Before Yunjian spoke, she took her to the gate of the hotel.


    Yunjian didn''t see it. When Si Yi took her tender and smooth hand to the door of Qingyun Hotel, his lips curved slightly upward.


    His handsome lips were wiped up and down. It was like licking her tender lips just like a dragonfly, leaving her taste.


    ......


    8:30 p.m.


    At this time, Qin Yirou has been sleeping with Xiao Yunzhu.


    But today is not normal. Today is the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    In the villa of Ge Junjian''s family.


    Qin Yirou''s relatives have returned to Xinjiang town. All those left are Ge Junjian''s relatives and friends, especially Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms. At the moment, Du Xiongxiong is ambitious to rob the bride who has returned to the wedding house.


    There is an unwritten rule for people in Longmen city to get married.


    On the evening after the wedding ceremony, after the bride returns to the bridal room, the man''s relatives and friends can rush to the bridal room to rob the bride and bridesmaid when they arrive.


    If you grab the bride or Bridesmaid from the bridal room and carry them downstairs, you can get a big gift bag from the bridegroom.


    Of course, it''s not just robbing the bride and bridesmaid from the wedding room to get a big gift bag.


    After the adults snatch out the bride and bridesmaids, the children can rush to the wedding room. As long as they hold a dowry pillow out, they can get gifts such as cigarettes and a big bag of happy candy.


    This is an unwritten game at the time of marriage in Longmen city. Of course, some large families may not like it.


    This is also a game. At most, its moral is to join the fun and have fun, which is commonly known as the bridal chamber.


    When Yunjian returned to ge Junjian''s house, the game of making bridal chamber had begun.

 Chapter 1102

    "Rush! Rob the bride!"


    A large group of people rushed into the villa, not to mention how spectacular it was.


    The group of old men rushed into the villa, Yunjian gave a slight meal, and the next second she couldn''t help holding Si Yi''s hand and ran there.


    The night is always silent, but at this moment, it is wrapped in something called happiness, giving people endless joy.


    When Yun Jian ran into the villa with Si Yi''s palm in his hand, Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms had successfully robbed the bride downstairs.


    Ge Junjian himself was also involved. Of course, he didn''t rob the bride, but stopped those comrades in arms who robbed the bride from robbing people.


    But in the end, his comrades in arms made a lot of noise and robbed people downstairs.


    His mother was robbed downstairs, and Yunjian didn''t do it.


    It was just a game for fun, so naturally she wouldn''t participate.


    "Sister, I grabbed a big pillow!"


    "And me! I grabbed a big kettle!"


    "I am... Slippers..."


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya respectively took the booty in their hands. When they saw Yunjian, the three of them ran over.


    Yunjian was almost amused by the three of them.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are married. This is their own home. How can they rob their own things?


    But Yunjian didn''t pierce the three of them.


    "That''s great." Si Yi reached out and rubbed the nearest xiaoyunzhu. He praised xiaoyunzhu very kindly.


    "Hey, hey, brother Si Yi is also powerful!" Xiao Yunzhu said with some embarrassment.


    Then xiaoyunzhu pedaled to Yunjian, took Yunjian''s hand, and put it into Siyi''s big palm.


    "Brother Siyi praised me so much that I gave my sister to brother Siyi." xiaoyunzhu said. Before Yunjian reacted and settled accounts with him, he ran away with Duan liduanya.


    Yunjian stood in place and pulled the corners of her mouth. She didn''t notice Si Yi picking her eyebrows again.


    ......


    A bustling bridal chamber was also over, and the people who robbed the bridal chamber also took their "booty", some happy candy, cigarettes, pillowcases and other things, and went home one after another.


    The night soon quieted down.


    It should be that Yunjian should live in Ge Junjian''s house. After all, Qin Yirou is now married to ge Junjian, so she should naturally live here together.


    But Si Yi couldn''t help but pull Yunjian and drive Lamborghini away from GE Junjian''s house.


    Yun Jian goes out with Si Yi. Qin Yirou is relieved.


    At the moment, Yunjian sits in the car driven by Si Yi. After driving out of Ge Junjian''s house, he soon stops at the door of a villa that is very close to ge Junjian''s house but more luxurious than Ge Junjian''s house.


    Then he went straight into the villa with Yunjian.


    "Do you like it?" Si Yi took Yun Jian and walked into the door of the villa, and the room looked new.


    It is not difficult to see that this is a newly built villa.


    "This is..." Yun Jian picked his eyebrow.


    "We''ll live here in the future, only belong to the two of us." after Si Yi opened the door of the villa, he came here with Yunjian.


    Finally, Si Yi paused and then said, "it''s only three minutes from here to Uncle GE''s house. You can go there at any time."


    So he has long planned to buy the surrounding land, and then had this villa built long ago?


    Yunjian stared at Si Yi for a few seconds.


    At this time, it was quiet all around. The dim yellow light on the ceiling was shrouded in cloud paper, which made her look particularly attractive at the moment.


    The gate has been closed.


    As soon as Si Yi''s throat dried, he suddenly grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand before he waited for Yun Jian''s response, threw Yun Jian on the sofa not far away, and pressed her in the posture of men up and women down.

 Chapter 1103

    "Xiaojian." Si Yi pressed Yunjian, and his voice full of male desire blew away beside Yunjian, making Yunjian''s ruddy cheek deeper once.


    "You get up, I''m going to sleep." Yunjian''s cheeks turned red. She casually pushed Si Yi''s chest, but unexpectedly Si Yi pressed her and imprisoned her on the sofa. In that way, she didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Si Yi had leaned over and put his head close to Yunjian''s neck. He gently stroked Yunjian''s clavicle with Jun''s lips.


    Yunjian trembled.


    He pressed her like this, and she could even feel that one of his desires was just against his place of shame and gradually expanded.


    "Xiaojian..." just when Yunjian was slightly stunned, Si Yi had already reached her earlobe and kissed her very delicately.


    "Come on, I have to go to school tomorrow..." Yun Jian had just finished saying this, and Si Yi''s big palm was already caressing her two edges.


    And his big palm still wore her clothes and held the delicate awn point unstoppably.


    Yunjian just reached out and pressed Si Yi''s moving hand, and she felt a cold under her body.


    At the next moment, Si Yi had faded the eye-catching pants that covered her jade legs.


    His hands caressed her skin carefully, and his hands were cold. Every place he passed aroused a tremor of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian admitted that while she resisted Si Yi, she had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    As if you were expecting something.


    Finally, Yunjian couldn''t resist and let him touch every inch of her skin.


    In addition to the last step, Yunjian is sure that this must be the most shameful thing he has done in his previous life and this life.


    ......


    The next day Yunjian returned to school normally. In the morning, Si Yi drove her to the school.


    After May 21, the next day is May 22.


    The date of the high school entrance examination is set in mid and late June, that is, the examination starts on June 18 and ends on the 20th.


    These days, the students in the school are crazy endorsements, trying to make the final sprint.


    At this time, there are still three days before the middle school entrance examination.


    Chen Xinyi asked Yunjian to go to her home to study with Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen.


    Chen Xinyi missed a month''s homework because she cut her wrist and committed suicide a while ago.


    This is fatal to the students who are about to take the middle school entrance examination.


    So Yunjian went to Chen Xinyi''s house to help her with her tutoring.


    Yunjian was idle and had nothing to do. He sat on the sofa and watched Chen Xinyi study hard.


    While admiring Yunjian''s good grades, Chen Xinyi studied harder.


    On the way in, Chen Xinyi''s mother, he Shiya, brought in a plate of cut pineapples. Looking at the children working so hard, she couldn''t help but say:


    "Here comes the dessert. Take a rest. Don''t amplify the pressure on yourself. Just treat the high school entrance examination with a normal heart."


    With that, he Shiya put the plate on the tea table in front of several people and went out.


    When eating fruit, several people finally calmed down.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m tired to death, I''m tired to death." Ling Yichen uses a toothpick to string up a pineapple and chew his lower abdomen.


    Then Ling Yichen looked at several people around him and finally got free. In fatigue, he naturally had to set a happy and relaxed goal, so that he could continue to work hard in the next long and more arduous work.


    So ling Yichen asked everyone a very longing thing: "after the high school entrance examination, how do you arrange it?"


    "Of course I''m going to eat and drink!" Chen Xinyi''s eyes lit up when talking about this.


    When a group of people finished, it was Yunjian''s turn.


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that Chu Ning six people invited him to go to minshi military academy after the high school entrance examination.


    With a hook on her red lips, she said softly, "I''ll go to minshi military academy."

 Chapter 1104

    Ling Yichen and others know very well about Yunjian''s going to Min City.


    After all, Yunjian will go to minshi military academy after graduation. It''s inevitable to go there first to understand the situation there.


    Therefore, Ling Yichen and others showed a very understanding attitude.


    But as soon as Yunjian said that, Chen Xinyi curled her lips.


    "Jian Jian, this is our last three days at the same school. I can''t bear to..." Chen Xinyi looked at Yun Jian and said reluctantly.


    "Oh, oh, Min City is not far from Longmen City, and I also heard that in Min military academy, as long as you have superior strength, you are eligible to apply to your superiors for skipping classes!


    "Yunjian is so powerful that you can come back at any time after applying! Ha ha! Let''s get together then!"


    Ling Yichen patted Chen Xinyi on the shoulder. He said something very forthright.


    But in fact, he was a little reluctant.


    People here have been getting along with Yunjian for more than half a year. They have encountered a lot of things along the way.


    Especially for Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, when they don''t know Yunjian, they are like frogs at the bottom of a well.


    In school, like all ordinary students, I have only a little knowledge.


    But after meeting Yunjian, they have seen many things that many people can''t touch in their whole life.


    Although it was dangerous, Chen Xinyi had no regrets.


    "Well, well, Shifu didn''t just walk away! Eat quickly! Continue to learn after eating!" Zhang Shaofeng was also very reluctant to give up, but like Ling Yichen, he couldn''t bear to see Chen Xinyi cry, so he comforted.


    Then several people put themselves into the state of 100% hard study.


    ......


    After leaving Chen Xinyi''s house and separated from Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian, Yunjian walked home.


    Today is the weekend. It''s six o''clock in the evening.


    At the end of spring, the sky grew longer and longer. Even at 7:30, the remaining light before the sun set could be seen.


    At six o''clock, the day was as bright as day.


    Yunjian walked on the street like this.


    "Ah! Li Heng! It''s Li Heng!"


    "I saw Li Heng, ah! It was like a dream!"


    "My sweetheart! I like him so much! I''m so excited. I actually saw my idol, myself! Myself!"


    ......


    Suddenly, the girls'' high screams came from the front.


    Then, Yunjian saw that the front was surrounded by a large group of enthusiastic people and blocked the way.


    Li Heng?


    She remembered the name immediately.


    Yunjian has a good memory.


    Isn''t Li Heng the actor who came out to chat up Chen Xinyi the last time she went to Beiguang model company to save Chen Xinyi?


    Look at that situation, it should be more famous.


    But then the man wanted to touch her. Before he touched her, Si Yi broke his wrist.


    Yunjian didn''t have the slightest affection for the male star named Li Heng.


    She turned and was about to leave.


    "Ah, Hello, it''s you!" a male voice came.


    Yunjian raised her eyebrows. Before she took a step, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Heng, who was blocked by the crowd, coming this way.


    Li Heng''s bodyguard pushed away the crowd, so that Li Heng saw the cloud paper here.


    When Li Heng saw Yun Jian, he was still stunned.


    In recent months, a slim figure appeared in the center of his mind.


    That man is Yunjian.


    At the beginning, Si Yi broke his wrist, which led him to cultivate for a long time. He always resented it and thought about seeing Yunjian next time.


    He must completely circle Yunjian as his vent, and then catch Si Yi, break the meridians of his whole body, and let him see that he takes his woman as the kind of despair he has!


    Li Heng has been looking for Yun Jian for a long time, but he can''t find her.


    Today, I suddenly found Yunjian standing here. He rushed over without saying a word!

 Chapter 1105

    It can be said that Yunjian''s cold and arrogant character and she kicked the doorman with a butterfly knife, and even cut the chest clothes of several doormen who tried to stop her at the gate of the original Beiguang model company with a butterfly knife!


    If the knife slipped in more or pierced in, the guards would die!


    Yunjian''s skill is extremely strange, but it gives people unlimited reverie space.


    Even let Yunjian look quite mysterious, so Li Heng was attracted by the mysterious strength of Yunjian and couldn''t forget her for a long time.


    Li Heng felt that he must have been possessed. He hasn''t slept well day and night in recent months.


    When he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Yunjian''s slim but just right figure and his beautiful face.


    So charming, so soft.


    Li Heng has never wronged himself. He has already sent someone to look for the trace of Yunjian.


    With his influence, it''s easy to find a girl in Longmen city!


    But in the process of looking for Yunjian, when his men looked for someone, it was like someone deliberately erased the whereabouts of Yunjian.


    She is like a person who is not from Earth at all. Li Heng can''t find Yunjian alive and dead.


    So Li Heng was so happy to see Yunjian today.


    Yunjian saw Li Heng rushing towards her. Her eyes narrowed slightly and pulled out an arc lip. She was a little sarcastic, but she flashed by.


    She didn''t even make a sound, so she was going forward.


    When Li Heng saw that Yunjian ignored himself, he immediately felt that he was very hurt.


    Look at a group of girls around. Who doesn''t scream and crowd to rush because he sees himself? It seems that he doesn''t even want his life!


    But what about her? Ignore yourself?


    Li Heng refused, so he ran directly to Yunjian and stopped her.


    "Beauty, how can you leave when you see me? Hey, did you forget me? We met last time in Beiguang!" Li Heng deliberately lifted his short hair in order to show his handsome.


    The action of pulling short hair attracted a large group of girls around to scream.


    Li Heng was even more arrogant.


    Although the man who appeared last time is more handsome and tall than himself, can he have so many female fans?


    It''s not his boasting. If he needs to, every girl standing here chasing him is willing to open her thighs and lie in bed like a pug begging for her!


    Li Heng had sex with several female fans before. Later, the female fans got pregnant, and he forced the female fans to have an abortion.


    One even lost the qualification of being a mother forever because of abortion.


    Finally, Li Heng''s agent took the money and forced him to perfunctory.


    Li Heng''s action aroused the screams of the girls present, but it didn''t affect Yunjian''s every penny.


    Li Heng looked forward to it and thought that Yunjian would be attracted by his handsome and charming side and talk to himself like those beautiful female fans before


    In front of Li Heng and all the fans around him, including Li Heng''s agent.


    Everyone thought that Yunjian would faint happily when he was accosted by Li Heng.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian glanced at Li Heng coldly, and a cold but murderous word came from her mouth:


    "Go away, you''re in my way."


    As soon as Yunjian finished, the people around him stopped breathing.


    How dare she talk to big star Li Heng like this?


    Just thinking of this, Yunjian''s more unique words rang out: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let you drain your blood and die here, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1106

    Yunjian suddenly thought that when she went to Beiguang model company to save Chen Xinyi, Chen Xinyi lay helpless on the ground and stared hopelessly at one place.


    But her wrist was cut and was flowing with red blood. It was shocking but tenacious.


    Li Heng is also an actor of Beiguang model company.


    Because the original Beiguang model company provoked Yunjian, now the Beiguang model company has closed down.


    Li Heng''s contract with Beiguang model company naturally stopped halfway.


    As for a big star like Li Heng, without the Beiguang model company, he was immediately poached by another entertainment company. Now his resources are even better than before in the Beiguang model company.


    But in the final analysis, Li Heng is an actor from Beiguang model company, so when he saw Li Heng, Yunjian felt like seeing Chen Xinyi lying in a pool of blood.


    This feeling is like Li Heng was also the mastermind of Chen Xinyi.


    At this moment, Yunjian had an impulse to let Li Heng drain his blood and die in front of him.


    Of course, if Li Heng gets out of the way today, Yunjian will not do anything to him.


    But he can''t die. Li Heng doesn''t want to let go now. She''s the only figure in his mind in recent months!


    The feeling that the world was vast and couldn''t find the person he wanted made Li Heng crazy.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the surrounding fans were shocked.


    If any of the fans present were paid such attention by Li Heng, they would have fainted with excitement by now.


    But where''s Yunjian? Instead of being flattered, she also said such words to the big star Li Heng?


    Li Heng himself was also stunned, but he soon reacted.


    He thought Yunjian was joking about himself, so Li Heng smiled, then pretended to be very soft and said to Yunjian:


    "Beauty, you don''t match your appearance when you talk like this. You look beautiful. This kind of joke doesn''t suit you!"


    As Li Heng said, he shook his head again and pretended to be handsome.


    He had just finished, and the cold words of Yunjian came again: "don''t believe it."


    As soon as Yunjian''s words sounded, Li Heng felt a cruel way galloping towards himself.


    The next second, they saw Yunjian stretch out her foot. She kicked Li Heng''s abdomen with a horizontal kick and kicked Li Heng to the ground.


    At the same time, her figure flashed, people followed closely, and with a hard stamp of her foot, she stepped on her fierce abdomen.


    "Ah! My family is honing!" seeing his idol trampled under his feet by Yunjian, the fans began to scream and tried to rush here.


    But the fans just took two steps here and were scared to stop by the bright thing in Yunjian''s hand.


    But Yunjian was holding a butterfly knife from nowhere and was easily shaking it twice.


    These fans were frightened and stopped one by one.


    "You... How dare you do this to my family..." Li Heng''s female agent was shocked. She just wanted to stand up and threaten Yunjian.


    Before the threat was said, Yunjian chuckled: "why don''t I dare!"


    With that, she threw a butterfly knife. The blade of the butterfly knife scratched the fierce wrist. It was cut deep and blood poured out.


    At the same time, she raised her foot, moved her foot from Li Heng''s abdomen to the wound on his wrist, and stepped down hard.


    The whole person of Li Heng''s pain is rolling.


    Seeing the blood in Li Heng''s body rushing out of his wrist, everyone present was scared to turn white.


    Li Heng''s bodyguards want to stop him.


    But Yunjian leaned over. She put the knife on Li Heng''s neck and shouted, "who dares to come over, I''ll send him to the West now!"

 Chapter 1107

    If what Yunjian said at first was regarded as a joke by the people present, then what Yunjian said just now, and then Li Heng regarded what she said as a joke, but Yunjian practiced it.


    From this point of view alone, the people present dare not believe Yunjian any more.


    I''m kidding. Just now I thought the girl looked sweet. What I just said must be just a joke.


    But what happened?


    She not only let the big star Li Heng roll, Li Heng does not roll, but she took a knife out of her pocket and cut Li Heng''s wrist with one knife.


    That doesn''t count!


    She even put her foot on Heng''s wrist.


    God, this will cause human life. Isn''t she afraid of human life!


    And it was the big star Li Heng who was trampled on!


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Even those bodyguards who should have rushed up to protect Li Heng and his female agent stood in place, and were afraid to move because of the aura of Yunjian.


    Feeling that the blood in his body was passing at a fast speed, no one around dared to come and save himself. Li Heng almost peed.


    He is interested in Yunjian, which is purely on the premise that his life safety can be guaranteed.


    But now I can''t even guarantee my life safety.


    Li Heng regretted it now.


    He didn''t expect Yunjian to be so fierce.


    The last time Si Yi broke his wrist, Li Heng was very afraid.


    But this time?


    He thought Yunjian was a girl and would be easier to deal with.


    But unexpectedly, she was more cruel than Si Yi.


    This move is to take his life!


    If the blood in the body runs out, even the immortal Luo can''t save him!


    "I... I''m wrong, please let me go! Let me go! It''s my fault! I''m a pig, and I want to talk to you somehow..." Li Heng felt that the blood in his body was passing rapidly, and he was afraid.


    He doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to live and survive!


    Therefore, no matter how many reporters and fans around him are still looking at him, Li Heng asks Yunjian for mercy in a tone of greed for life and fear of death.


    Looking at Li Heng begging Yun Jian for mercy in such a greedy tone, the surrounding fans, including female agents and bodyguards, were stunned.


    Li Heng has a handsome face. Later, he became famous for playing a very handsome role in the film and has been pursued by fans.


    But now, where did the handsome guy in that movie go?


    Everyone present was devastated.


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She wasn''t surprised at all.


    After listening to Li Heng''s plea for mercy, when Li Heng was about to lose too much blood and faint, Yun Jian loosened his foot on Li Heng''s wrist.


    Leave a sentence that frightened Li Heng: "let me see you next time, I wipe not your wrist, but your throat!"


    Yunjian has never been soft at all, so the people present are silly to see Yunjian leave.


    Yunjian left here soon.


    Before Li Heng fainted, he was carefully helped up by his female agent.


    Since then, Li Heng''s image in the hearts of fans has certainly fallen sharply.


    Li Heng was just picked up to be sent to the hospital. One of the audience suddenly remembered something. He looked at the back of Yun Jian and shouted in surprise the next second:


    "I, I remember! She was the little girl who killed the gangsters when several gangsters broke into the shopping mall in Longmen city six months ago!


    "I was there at that time. You don''t know. She didn''t even blink her eyes when she killed. She grabbed the gangster''s knife with her bare hands and stabbed the gangsters directly!"

 Chapter 1108

    The man''s tone was trembling when he told about Yunjian killing the gangsters.


    Therefore, the words were as creepy and frightening as they were in the ears of everyone present.


    "Just now, that little girl is the one who caused the rampant murders in Longmen city six months ago?" someone asked loudly with his mouth open in horror.


    The man who said this just now immediately answered him:


    "It''s true! I was at the scene and the gangster rushed towards us. You didn''t see it. You don''t know that a woman died and threw the little girl''s mother to the gangster!


    "Hey, guess what happened? The little girl had a contest with another gangster just now, but she saw that her mother was in danger. She killed the gangster directly and stopped the knife cutting at her mother with her hand!


    "Tut Tut, that young hand was cut, and the blood was still dripping. She didn''t even blink her eyes. She was like a killer agent who was not afraid of pain. She rushed up and killed all the other criminals!


    "It really scared us! It was so cruel that it didn''t look like a teenage girl!"


    The man listened to himself when he saw the people present. Even the big star Li Heng looked at himself, so he said more vigorously.


    After listening to this man, all the people present were silly.


    No wonder Yunjian said that just now. No wonder she really dared to hurt Li Heng!


    People even kill people, how can they be afraid of him!


    Li Heng felt his whole body tremble. The female agent next to him had covered his wrist wound for the first time, and the blood had stopped flowing.


    As long as he thought of the cruel strength of Yunjian just now, he felt a chill in his back.


    She has really killed people! She can really kill people!


    Li Heng suddenly rejoiced that Yunjian had just let himself go!


    Li Heng was just a little less frightened, and someone took advantage of this to mention it again, because he himself knew something, so he rushed to continue:


    "A friend of my father works in the police station. It was a big deal at the beginning. I heard that the little girl has some status in the army. She seems to be a special force! The specific identity is confidential, so she kills people in a fair way!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was completely stunned.


    Was that little girl still in the army?


    At a young age, it''s a man in the army!


    If the people present knew that Yunjian was the murderer of the famous King team, they would be crazy to chase Yunjian for signature.


    The big star Li Heng is well-known, but in Longmen City, the name of Yunjian''s King team is louder than the stars in the entertainment industry!


    She''s a real gun!


    ......


    At the moment, Yunjian, who has done a lot of hard work, has returned home - the home of her and Si Yi.


    It''s only a three minute walk from here to ge Junjian''s house.


    Although Siyi secretly built it without Yunjian''s knowledge, Ge Junjian knew it from the beginning.


    Considering that Yunjian didn''t want to be too far away from Qin Yirou, Si Yi discussed with Ge Junjian when he built here, and asked Ge Junjian to give up an open space in his big villa.


    From here to ge Junjian''s house, you can take the side door directly to ge Junjian''s big villa.


    It is precisely because of Ge Junjian''s strong support that Si Yi can build his villa with Yunjian not far from GE Junjian''s home.


    It''s also convenient to walk from here.


    Yunjian puts down her schoolbag. Si Yi is not at home at the moment. She puts down her schoolbag and goes to ge Junjian''s house.


    As soon as I got to ge Junjian''s house, I saw Qin Yirou doing housework.


    Seeing Yun Jian, Qin Yirou was silly, and then asked, "ah Yi didn''t come back with you?"


    Qin Yirou is just like looking forward to her son-in-law''s return home.

 Chapter 1109

    Yunjian couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth after hearing Qin Yirou''s words.


    Is she her own?


    How come as soon as she enters the house, Qin Yirou is not worried about her, but talking about Si Yi.


    "He''s out." although he thought so, Yunjian paused and said.


    "That''s right!" Qin Yirou''s mop didn''t stop.


    It has been a while since she got married. Ge Xuan went back to school abroad after attending the wedding.


    Qin Yirou now has the moisture of love. Her skin color and complexion are much better than before.


    "Xiaojian, dinner is ready. Let''s wait for ah Yi to go home." Qin Yirou wiped her wet hands after dragging, and then walked over and said.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    Xiaoyunzhu three are playing upstairs now. Qin Yirou has nothing to do after dragging the ground.


    So she went to Yunjian.


    "Hey, Xiaojian, how is ah Yi getting along with you now?" Qin Yirou said, pulling Yunjian''s hand and opening her mouth.


    "Very good." Yun Jian paused, and then she said.


    Three days before the high school entrance examination, Qin Yirou was not as worried about Yunjian''s results as other mothers.


    On the contrary, she never mentioned her grades.


    "Ah Yi''s child is a person worthy of trust. You can hold on to him well, but he ran away." Qin Yirou said earnestly, and she looked at Yun Jian with eyes that had never been shown before.


    Yun Jian was stunned by Qin Yirou''s look.


    "Mom, I know." Yunjian replied.


    "Ah Yi is also 20 years old. Men always need puberty. Xiaojian, don''t be angry... I think ah Yi is a good child, even if


    "Anyway, you''ll be married in the future. If there''s anything before marriage... It''s all right. Just take protective measures.


    "It''s all right if I get hit. When I''m born, I''m just idle and busy raising a child!"


    Qin Yirou thought that Si Yi had done Yunjian early, and now Yunjian still lives under the eaves with Si Yi. There are only two of them in one room.


    Of course, Qin Yirou could only say these words after seeing Si Yi''s character.


    It can be said that Qin Yirou has treated Si Yi as a son-in-law.


    However, after hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian''s face was red like a red apple.


    She can''t imagine Qin Yirou telling her such a thing.


    She said that she could kill people without blinking an eye and be fearless in case of danger.


    But when I heard such a thing, I blushed.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t speak, Qin Yirou said more hard.


    Qin Yirou didn''t stop until Si Yi came into the house.


    Ge Junjian is busy with things in the army. Sometimes he doesn''t return home, but Qin Yirou can understand.


    Seeing Si Yi, Qin Yirou stopped talking.


    Then Qin Yirou called xiaoyunzhu and they came down. They gathered around a table and had dinner.


    Back in front of her exclusive villa with Si Yi, Qin Yirou mysteriously called Si Yi out and said something for a few minutes.


    Yunjian didn''t let Yunjian listen. When she got back to her home and Siyi, Yunjian turned to see Siyi and asked, "what did my mother just tell you?"


    "Want to know?" Si Yi was a mysterious evil, aroused Jun''s lips and said.


    Yunjian nodded up and down.


    Just after nodding, Si Yi gathered her into his arms, then turned sideways and said a word with Jun''s lips close to Yun Jian''s ears.


    After hearing this sentence, Yunjian''s face turned red.


    What Si Yi said is¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1110

    "When you do it, take Tao!"


    Yunjian listened to what Qin Yirou said to Si Yi, and immediately his face turned red.


    Seeing this, Si Yi smiled with his lips, then kissed Yun Jian''s cheek.


    Si Yi just kissed Yun Jian, but he didn''t go deep into the substantive actions.


    His note is still small.


    ......


    Three days passed quickly, and the high school entrance examination came as promised.


    The weather on the high school entrance examination day is extremely muggy, which is probably the hottest day after the new year.


    But the three-day high school entrance examination, the students tenaciously survived.


    Yunjian is always the first one to finish the middle school entrance examination papers. Other students are afraid that they will play a wrong role in the exam, so they have checked it back and forth several times. What about Yunjian?


    She didn''t even have to check after she finished writing.


    Just after the three-day exam, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian completely relaxed from their struggle.


    As soon as the exam was over, the students packed all their luggage and took it home.


    After the high school entrance examination, it means that Yunjian has a holiday two weeks earlier than their normal summer vacation classmates.


    Of course, after the examination, I will go back to school when I get the results of the middle school entrance examination, and then end my three-year career in junior middle school.


    Students are going to enter different high schools.


    They were all parents who came to the school to help carry a lot of textbooks, and on the day after school, Si Yi drove all the way to help Yunjian.


    The next day, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. Also through this gap, Yunjian carried a small travel bag on her back the next day, with a lot of things on it. She set out for minshi early in the morning.


    Yunjian went alone. Of course, this trip to minshi was purely a promise that Chu Ning would go there.


    At the moment, the summer vacation is not yet coming. Yunjian has a holiday two weeks early, so Chu Ning is still in school.


    When Yunjian passed, he called Chu Nannan directly with a mobile phone.


    Chu Ning is still in class. As soon as they hear Yunjian coming, they quickly send Chu Ning to pick up Yunjian at the gate of the military academy.


    Outsiders were not allowed to enter the military school. Chu Ning talked with the guard uncle for a long time. Finally, the guard uncle let Yunjian go after he knew that Yunjian was the next batch of internal students to be enrolled.


    "Hoo, I brought you in!" Chu Ning wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then led Yun Jian to the playground of military training.


    The other five members of the King team are training on the big playground.


    Yunjian listened to Chu Ning''s words. She stared at Chu Ning for a few seconds, then tore open the red arc and sighed, "it''s darker."


    Chu Ning was stunned for a moment before she realized that Yunjian was talking about herself. She also patted Yunjian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t break it!"


    Then Chu Ning took Yunjian to the playground.


    After meeting with several other members of the king''s team, a group of people sat on the lawn of the endless military academy playground, basking in the hot sun.


    "We don''t have classes in the evening. Yunjian, where do you want to play? Do you want to go to the streets of minshi? Or go to our school first?" Chu Nan said with a smile.


    "Don''t interrupt! Silly Chu Nan!" Chu Ning smiled at Chu Nan.


    This is her new nickname for Chu Nan Nan, ''Chu Nan''!


    Yun Jian pursed his lips and smiled.


    As soon as a group of people were laughing and making a mess, a strange voice came from behind:


    "Oh, isn''t this our ''famous'' King team! Ha ha! Where is this little beauty?"


    Yunjian hears the sound and turns his head with Chu Ning. He just sees a ruffian boy talking to Chu Ning in a provocative tone. At the same time, he also tries to flirt with Yunjian.


    He paused and continued to wink at Yunjian: "little sister, the members of their King team are rubbish. My brother is an invincible gang. Ha ha, why don''t you play with my brother? Ignore these people of the King team!"

 Chapter 1111

    The ruffian boy is the invincible gang that Chu Ning mentioned to Yun Jian when they returned to Xinjiang town.


    The boy is just an errand runner of the invincible gang. His name is Peng Jingwei.


    Peng Jingwei and all the invincible gang are proud of being a member of the invincible gang.


    Because their invincible gang has a super powerful existence.


    Invincible help this super powerful man. Chu Ning also mentioned it to Yunjian at the beginning, saying that Chu Ning and their six people fought with that super powerful man together, and they were not opponents.


    Everyone was beaten down except Jiang Weiwei.


    Even Jiang Weiwei almost got hurt.


    You should know that Jiang Weiwei''s strength is not weak. She can also rank second in the king''s team. As a result, even she and Chu Ning can''t beat the man of the invincible Gang together. We can imagine how powerful that man is.


    It is precisely because there is such a powerful team member who kills such an amazing team as the King team, so the invincible gang will be so confident and fearless.


    Just like Peng Jingwei, he is just an errand runner of the invincible Gang, but he dares to talk to the six people of Chu Ning in such a tone.


    This is all because the invincible sect has the man who defeated Chu Ning''s six people with one.


    The invincible gang are in a bad shape now.


    Peng Jingwei was really inflated. He felt that the people of their invincible gang were really invincible, so just now he saw the people of the king''s team sitting on the lawn of the big playground, he couldn''t help but want to rush over and make a mockery.


    But he thought he saw Yun Jian in a group of people in the king''s team.


    Peng Jingwei was stunned on the spot.


    There are such beautiful girls in the world!


    And it''s different from the girls and women on the street who rely on makeup and wear fashionable clothes.


    The beauty of Yunjian is pure natural. Peng Jingwei was completely fascinated, so he leaned over to chat her up.


    It should be that Chu Ning should have abused Peng Jingwei on the spot when she heard what Peng Jingwei just said, but Chu Ning puffed out after listening to Peng Jingwei''s words.


    "Poof!" Chu Ning burst out laughing.


    Who''s wrong with Peng Jingwei? He even told Yun Jian that their King team was rubbish?


    It''s like saying to the most powerful boos of their King team that the people in your team are too rubbish. You go with me.


    Chu Ning finished laughing, she took a sip of her mouth, then turned to look at Xiang Yunjian, opened her mouth and said, "don''t pay attention to him! Talk about others as much as your garbage!"


    The six men of Chu Ning are used to the ridicule of the invincible gang.


    Now they don''t care about the invincible gang. In private, they try their best to train, waiting to improve their skills, and then beat the invincible gang.


    Chu Ning''s words had just finished, and Yun Jian ignored himself. Peng Jingwei was in a hurry.


    "Hey yo, I said, the people of your King team are so rubbish, don''t take the little beauty with you!" Peng Jingwei said, and he turned his evil eyes to Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, you say you are so beautiful. You are blind to stay with the garbage of the king''s team. Go with your brother. My brother is an invincible gang and the most powerful team in our military academy!


    "Hey, how''s it going?" Peng Jingwei said, and even wanted to stretch out his hand, which was as ugly as a black man, to pull the cloud paper.


    Yunjian frowned in disgust. She sat on the lawn and turned over without trace to avoid Peng Jingwei''s pig''s hoof. Under Peng Jingwei''s eyes, she stood up and sneered:


    "If our King team is rubbish, your invincible Gang is inferior to rubbish!"


    Peng Jingwei was shocked when the words "my King team" sounded.


    What did she say?


    Is this little beauty, she is

 Chapter 1112

    Is she from the King team?


    Peng Jingwei''s eyes were startled.


    There are seven people in the king''s team, six of them Chu Ning have gone to school in their military academy.


    Because he often met the six men of Chu Ning, Peng Jingwei even directly ignored that the King team had the most powerful killing God.


    Subconsciously, Peng Jingwei and others thought that there were only six people in the king''s team, and these six people were beaten by the president of his invincible gang.


    Today, with the appearance of Yunjian, Peng Jingwei directly thought that she was a relative of the six members of the King team who came to minshi to play after the high school entrance examination.


    That''s why he said what he just said.


    But who ever thought that Yunjian should say such words as "my King team"?


    If she is a member of the king''s team, can she still be the most powerful murderer of the king''s team?


    Just her thin, weak body? Poof?


    "No, don''t mention our team of Kings equal to your garbage invincible! Hey, invincible, this name is enough for woodlouse!


    "Get away from me as soon as possible! You''re not what you look like!" Chu Ning also patted her ass and patted off the grass stained with sticky pants on the lawn. She stood up and went to Yunjian''s heel, stretched out her hand to hold Yunjian''s shoulder, sneered and said to Peng Jingwei.


    You can''t lose your strength!


    This sentence has been verified by Chu Ning.


    Chu Ning''s words are tough enough.


    Chu Ning''s words had just finished. Chu Nan, sitting on the ground, also stood up and came to Peng Jingwei.


    Peng Jingwei is a big man. He is only over 1.6 meters tall. Chu Nannan is tall enough to look down on him.


    "Go away, you, shit, what kind of shit invincible Gang? I think you might as well change your name to garbage Gang!" Chu Xiangnan yelled at Peng Jingwei after Chu Ning''s words.


    At the time of this roar, Chu Nan also clenched his fist at Peng Jingwei, and his fist also made a "cluck" bone brittle sound.


    Seeing Chu''s gesture to himself in the Southern Dynasty, Peng Jingwei was so frightened that he swallowed his throat.


    He can be so successful because he is a member of the invincible gang and has the support of the invincible Gang behind him.


    Peng Jingwei has no ability.


    So when Chu made a gesture to the south, he was scared to step back three steps, then pointed at several people in Chu''s south, threatened with an exaggerated tone: "you... You wait for me!"


    With that, Peng Jingwei turned upside down and ran away.


    "Ha ha! That''s it!" maybe it was because Yun Jian was there and the seven members of the king''s team were present. Chu Nan felt much more confident. He laughed when he looked at Peng Jingwei''s running away.


    Chu Nan also put up a big middle finger at the place where Peng Jingwei ran away.


    After that, he turned to look at Yun Jian, smiled and patted his chest and asked, "what''s up, Yun Jian, was I particularly domineering just now?"


    Chu Ning heard it and said, "I''m not as powerful as I am!"


    Then they stared at the glittering eyes and waited for Yunjian''s evaluation.


    But Yunjian''s eyes flashed up and down. She gently hooked her lips, and then calmly spit out two words of evaluation: "very skinny."


    After hearing Yunjian''s comment, Jiang Wei immediately laughed.


    Except Chu Ning and Chu Nan, all the others laughed.


    ......


    The school is near the path of the grove.


    A group of young men and girls of just youth age are standing here, all obediently sitting on the lawn, watching a girl standing high speak.


    It feels like a group of gang members are gathering.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over recklessly.


    Seeing this, the girl standing high couldn''t help yelling: "Peng Jingwei, what are you doing? The people of our invincible Gang should keep their image. What''s your recklessness! Don''t stay in our invincible Gang!"

 Chapter 1113

    Peng Jingwei immediately stopped when the girl standing high shouted, and then he slowly came here.


    It can be seen that this girl has a high position in the invincible gang.


    "Miss Chi Si, i... I just saw a wonderful thing, so I want to come back and report to you soon. I left so fast..." said Peng Jingwei.


    Just as he said this, he was interrupted by the girl called Chi Si: "all right, all right, come on, what''s the worst thing?"


    The girl''s name is Gu Chi Si. She is the only daughter of the big boss of coal in Min City. She is also a famous figure in the military academy. This identity, coupled with her inherent arrogance, makes the people present dare to be angry, but they dare not speak and can only surrender.


    At the same time, the reason why the people present would listen to this girl is simply because Gu Chi Si is not only the vice president of the invincible Gang, but also the sister of the president of the invincible gang.


    Of course, Gu chisi is not the sister of the invincible Gang president, but the daughter of the invincible Gang president''s family. To put it bluntly, he is the daughter of his father''s friends in the business field.


    As for the president of the invincible Gang, Duan Zichen was the strongest president of the invincible gang who defeated the six of Chu Ning with one person.


    Now the invincible Gang still makes the gang look like a cult. Everyone of the invincible Gang sits on the lawn and listens to the teachings of vice president Gu chisi.


    After being interrupted by Gu chisi, Peng Jingwei quickly said what had just happened.


    Originally speaking of Yunjian, Peng Jingwei didn''t think she was the murderer of the King team.


    After listening to Peng Jingwei''s words, Gu chisi and other invincible Gang people don''t think Yunjian has anything to do with the king''s team.


    But speaking of Yunjian''s appearance, Peng Jingwei also made a very righteous analogy: "that''s beautiful... Tut, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl when I''m so old!"


    With that, Peng Jingwei was intoxicated.


    Hearing this, Gu chisi was also a girl. She was very unwilling and asked with a trace of jealousy, "is it really so beautiful? How can it compare with me?"


    Originally, it was just a sentence spitting out at random, but I didn''t think Peng Jingwei opened his mouth and recalled the beauty of Yunjian. He couldn''t help but spit out: "it''s not a level. She''s beautiful, really..."


    Before saying this, Gu Chi Si kicked Peng Jingwei away. She was so angry that she led a group of people to Yunjian and said angrily:


    "I want to see how beautiful she is!"


    ......


    Yunjian didn''t know that someone was carrying dozens of people and rushed towards him angrily.


    Facts have proved that girls'' jealousy is terrible.


    Especially girls who are in puberty, they can develop to the point of hopelessness because of a very small thing.


    At the moment, Yunjian has followed Chu Ning to the canteen of the military academy.


    It''s noon now. It''s time for dinner.


    High school schools order their own dishes and pay by swiping their cards. Yunjian is a guest. Of course, Chu Ning is the one who robbed the treat.


    Looking at the bowl of four or five meat dishes and two or three vegetarian boxed rice ordered by Chu Ning at the table, Yunjian paused.


    Ordinary students eat at most one meat and one vegetable per person.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go!" Chu Ning stretched out her chopsticks and shouted. Then she picked up the dishes in her lunch box.


    During the meal, Chu Ning and Chu Nan kept telling Yunjian about the invincible gang.


    "Yun Jian''er, you don''t know that the invincible Gang formed this gang because of our King team!


    "Hey, they didn''t have the name of this gang at all. As a result, because our King team has a name, they also took a gang name!


    "Poof, I''m laughing to death. Our king''s team has a formal military affiliation, and its name is also registered in the army! Their invincible Gang is just a bad name!"

 Chapter 1114

    Chu Ning said with great fun. She said and laughed a few times.


    The invincible Gang didn''t form a gang.


    When Chu Ning just entered the school, several people led by Gu chisi got involved with the six Chu Ning people and were beaten by the six Chu Ning people.


    Originally thought he had been beaten, Gu chisi and his group dared not pretend any more.


    However, Duan Zhichen, who is now a sophomore and about to be promoted to senior three, came to help.


    Duan Zichen has been in the Military Academy for nearly two years. In addition, he is a practitioner who has been trained since childhood. It is said that he once learned martial arts from a martial arts master, so his strength is even stronger.


    Chu Ning and Duan Zichen fought each other openly, and all of them lost.


    As a result, the six people joined hands to fight Duan Zichen, but they were not opponents.


    Since then, Gu Chi Si''s group began to get angry, and then Gu Chi Si led the establishment of the current invincible gang.


    In addition, Gu chisi also made Duan Zichen the president of the invincible gang and recruited people to join the gang at the military academy.


    It''s a hot affair.


    But in fact, Gu Chi Si and others made this invincible Gang purely because they saw Chu Ning have a King team.


    Chu Ning thinks they have a team, which sounds cool, so they also set up a gang.


    "They simply follow the trend, or they follow us foolishly, and don''t see if they are authentic, ha ha!"


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan told each other everything that had happened in the military academy.


    "Yun Jian''er, do you think so?" Chu Ning said finally. She looked at Yun Jian sitting opposite her, bit a piece of lean meat and said with a smile.


    Yun Jian pursed her lips, and she smiled indifferently.


    I really think the invincible gang that Chu Ning said just now is a little ridiculous.


    It feels like children playing house wine.


    But after Yunjian pursed her mouth and smiled slightly, she opened her mouth and said again: "eat."


    She had just scooped a mouthful of beans to put into her mouth. Suddenly, her eyebrow was gently picked.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" there was a sound of tables and chairs being overturned behind,


    After a pause, an ugly girl came from behind: "did the people of your King team bully Peng Jingwei of our invincible Gang just now? Are you looking for death? Don''t you think you haven''t been beaten enough by the people of our invincible Gang!"


    To get into trouble, always find a decent reason.


    Gu chisi took advantage of the fact that Peng Jingwei was drunk and ran south by Chu to get into trouble.


    Most of the students in military academies are boys, and each has good strength.


    Therefore, seeing Gu Chi Si with a group of people surrounding the king''s team, he was not afraid, but crowded here one by one, which meant that he would come to see the play.


    "Shit! Where did we bully you? He didn''t have long eyes and rushed to tell Yunjian son what to do!" Chu Ning was angry at Gu chisi''s words, so she patted the table and stood up.


    "Your King team is just a loser of our men! Our people need to * * with you!"


    After hearing Chu Ning''s words, Gu Chi Si couldn''t see the face of Yunjian with her back to her, but when she saw Yunjian''s slim figure, she felt a burst of jealousy in her heart. At that moment, she couldn''t help opening her mouth to hate.


    Just as Gu Chi Si said, "the king''s team is the loser of his men," as soon as he finished, Yun Jian, who turned his back to Gu Chi Si, suddenly shook off his spoon and stood up abruptly.


    The iron spoon thrown away by Yunjian flew not far away and was inserted into the wooden dining table under everyone''s eyes.


    penetrating!


    The spoon was thrown into the dining table! How strong the girl''s wrist should be!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    But listening to Yunjian''s back to Gu chisi, she turned slowly, with a slightly raised arc of evil, facing Gu chisi''s eyes, and spoke in a strange female voice:


    "Your defeated generals are talking about your invincible gang."

 Chapter 1115

    Yunjian''s frivolous words and her strange skills scared everyone of the invincible gang led by Gu chisi, including the students having lunch in the canteen.


    Since Duan Zichen of the invincible Gang defeated six members of the king''s team and formed the current invincible Gang, there has been no one who dares to challenge the invincible gang in the military academy.


    Duan Zhichen became famous in the first World War.


    Therefore, even if Duan Zhichen doesn''t often stay in the invincible Gang, the students in the military academy don''t dare to provoke the invincible gang at all.


    Yunjian''s move just now stunned everyone. This is partly because of her strange skill just now. Another point is¡ª¡ª


    This beautiful girl, why was she so angry when Gu Chi Si said that the King team was the loser of her team?


    She is not a member of the king''s team. What does she do as if she were a member of the king''s team?


    "Yun Jian''er, well said, we support you!" Chu Ning shouted as soon as she heard it.


    "That''s right!" Chu Nan and several people of the other king''s team answered one after another.


    When Gu chisi saw Yunjian''s beautiful face, she was really jealous and didn''t fight at all.


    Especially at the thought of what Peng Jingwei said just now, Gu chisi had an impulse to get rid of Yun Jian.


    So Gu Chi Si shook her fist. She looked at Yun Jian with hatred and said angrily after two seconds of silence:


    "Oh, bluff, the King team is the loser. This is what everyone has witnessed! Besides, you are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to come to us!"


    Gu Chi Si wanted to scold Yun Jian, but she held back.


    She felt that compared with directly abusing Yunjian, her image of a lady was more important.


    "Don''t believe it." Yunjian hugged her chest. As soon as she lifted one foot, she easily stepped on the tables and chairs of the dining room table, then stretched out her thin index finger with clear bones and hooked Gu Chi Si.


    "Fight if you don''t accept it! I''ll ask the trash of your garbage Gang to see what the real losers are!" Yun Jian said. She tilted her head, and her contemptuous tone made Gu Chi Si and others tremble fiercely.


    After Gu Chi thought recovered, she almost rushed to Yunjian, and wanted to break Yunjian into pieces.


    What did she say?


    She said their invincible gang was a garbage Gang? And say their invincible gang are waste?


    Gu Chi Si''s whole body was trembling. She couldn''t help it. She just wanted to rush towards Yunjian.


    The main entrance of the canteen, that is, the back of Gu Chi Si, came in. He was a well-balanced boy with good looks.


    The boy is fairly good-looking and has a great sense of handsome in his outline.


    But when the 17-year-old boy came in from the gate, the girls around him screamed and boiling: "Duan Zichen! Duan Zichen! Duan Zichen!"


    Duan Zichen''s voice in the military academy is very high. Since he defeated the six members of the king''s team with one person last time, his reputation has completely risen.


    Gu Chi Si listened to her savior coming. She quickly turned and ran to Duan Zichen, then stretched out her hand to hold Duan Zichen''s arm and said to him, "brother Chen, if someone bullies me, it''s her! It''s her!"


    Hearing Gu Chi Si''s voice, Duan Zichen frowned and turned his eyes, but just saw the girl standing in front of him holding her chest.


    His slightly frown suddenly loosened.


    His eyes twinkled for a while when he saw Yunjian.


    What a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 1116

    Duan Zichen himself is a relatively cold boy. It seems that he doesn''t care about anyone or anything.


    It is precisely because of his indifferent character that Gu Chi Si is so fond of him and likes him so much.


    Although the relationship between Gu chisi and Duan Zichen is because their parents are close friends and both are good business partners with each other.


    But Gu Chi Si likes Duan Zichen, but that doesn''t mean Duan Zichen likes Gu Chi Si.


    On the contrary, Duan Zichen was very annoyed with Gu chisi, but he didn''t say it.


    When Duan Zichen saw Yunjian, his eyes brightened for a while.


    At the moment, Yunjian held her chest and glanced at Duan Zichen. Her slightly hooked arc angle, as well as her white to smooth, delicate skin like a newborn baby, coupled with her beautiful to beautiful face.


    There are no men present who can not be attracted by Yunjian.


    Especially in this military academy where there are many boys and few girls, even an ugly girl will be offered to heaven, not to mention such a delicate girl as Yunjian.


    Duan Zichen''s eyes were seen by Gu chisi when she looked at Yunjian. Gu chisi became more angry. She forced herself not to rush up and cut Yunjian''s heart, shook Duan Zichen''s arm, and then said more whistly:


    "Brother Chen ~ she just bullied your sister Chi Si. Don''t you help her revenge ~"


    Gu Chi Si called himself a Chi Si sister, but he dropped the goose bumps caused by the people around him.


    Yun Jian frowned without trace.


    "Poof, who bullies who! Gu chisi, don''t tell the villain first! Tut, it''s disgusting!" Chu Ning spit out a bad sentence impolitely.


    Chu Ning had just finished saying this. Duan Zichen over there released Gu Chi Si''s hand and came to Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Gu Chi Si pulled out an arc smile slightly, and she knew that her brother Chen would help herself!


    Just after Gu Chi thought this way, Duan Zichen over there stood in front of Yunjian, and then, with a trace of indifference, pretended to be overbearing and asked Yunjian:


    "What''s your name?"


    Yunjian hugged her chest. She glanced at Duan Zichen. In the gas field, she didn''t lose Duan Zichen by half: "you don''t need to know, because I never give my last name to waste."


    Yunjian''s words stopped everyone around.


    Is she crazy? Does she know who is standing in front of her! He was a legend who defeated six members of the king''s team with one man''s strength, and even Duan Zichen, who was called the "young god of war"!


    Duan Zichen listened to Yunjian''s words. He picked his eyebrows, then looked at Yunjian with a posture that he thought was quite handsome and cool, and said stuffy, "Oh, interesting."


    Just after saying this, someone pointed to the gate and shouted, "ah, here comes the instructor!"


    Hearing the sound, the people looked up.


    Yunjian also looked at the gate of the canteen. He saw a tall and burly man in his thirties, headed by him, and hurried into the canteen with several instructors.


    Yunjian squinted slightly.


    The man headed by GE Junjian was Yu shaoluo, a good comrade in arms whom Ge Junjian had entertained.


    But Yu shaoluo took the lead and came here with several instructors.


    As soon as he got here, Yu shaoluo looked at Yun Jian happily: "why don''t you say anything when you come to our military academy, otherwise we''ll come to entertain you right away!"


    Yu shaoluo is one of the most strict instructors in the military academy, so people around him were stunned just after he said this.


    Who is she? Why is she here? The instructors still need to entertain her?


    "Instructor, she was brought into our school by the king''s team without permission. Our school does not allow outsiders to enter. Do you want to punish the king''s team!" Gu Chi Si said unknowingly when he saw the instructor coming.


    As soon as he finished, Yu shaoluo frowned and said to Gu chisi, "punish a ghost! She is the murderer of the king''s team. She will go to our school next semester! She is one of us!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned with fear.


    what!


    She is actually the famous killing God of the King team that several instructors fought with each other in order to grab her into their team some time ago!?

 Chapter 1117

    Everyone present was stunned.


    After all, in everyone''s mind, Yunjian is so beautiful that its skin can be broken, and its smooth is different from that of a special forces soldier.


    Generally, girls who can become senior special forces soldiers are either exposed to the sun like black charcoal or ugly salt free women.


    What about Yunjian? From the beginning, when people around saw her, they thought she must be a daughter who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    From the temperament and the feeling she gives, it is so.


    But until the appearance of Yu shaoluo and other instructors just now, and Yu shaoluo''s very polite tone towards Yunjian, the people present were completely shocked.


    At the same time of shock, there was also consternation and panic.


    Yunjian, such a soft and weak girl from the appearance, is the famous murderer of the King team!


    It''s the killing God of the King team that made the instructors fight in order to grab her into their own team some time ago!


    Gu Chi Si originally said what he had just said to Yu shaoluo. He wanted to use Chu Ning to bring Yunjian, an outsider, into their school to let Yu shaoluo punish Yunjian.


    But who could have thought that he didn''t let Yu shaoluo scold the people of the king''s team, but he was scolded!


    I know a wonderful thing!


    Yunjian, she is the murderer of the King team!


    Gu Chi Si''s mouth was slightly open, and now he was the boss.


    As for the group of invincible Gang, including Duan Zichen, they were completely stupid and looked at the scene in front of them with an unbelievable look.


    Compared with Gu chisi''s group and the students who are watching the play, Chu Ning''s face is relaxed and comfortable.


    "Hey, my Yunjian is awesome!" Chu Ning stood beside Yunjian. She glanced at Yunjian''s perfect tender face, and then said.


    Chu Ning took a provocative look at Gu Chi Si when she spoke.


    There was a smile in his eyes that said, "now you have nothing to say.".


    Gu Chi Si has always been a competitive girl. She caught a glimpse of Chu Ning''s eyes and became more angry in her heart.


    Although he was shocked by Yunjian''s identity just now, Gu chisi was never willing to lose.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin.


    "Hum." Gu Chi Si first snorted coldly, and then she looked at Yun Jian from beginning to end.


    But I saw Yunjian''s thin body, shaky, giving people the feeling that she was like a weak girl.


    Especially at the moment, her favorite brother Chen''s eyes made her stare at Yun Jian with great strength. The eyes of admiration were quite obvious.


    Gu Chi Si was even more annoyed.


    "Instructor, is she really the murderer of the legendary King team? The other six members of the King team were beaten down by my brother Chen alone!


    "And the strength of girls is always a little weaker than boys. Her thin body is really the killer of the king''s team?"


    Gu Chi Si looked at Yu shaoluo. She was suspicious and angry with Yun Jian. Anyone present could hear it.


    Yu shaoluo was stunned, but he quickly reacted. He looked at Xiang Yunjian and spoke to Gu chisi with great determination:


    "If it wasn''t for her, who else in the world could destroy the most powerful Feitian gang in the underground black market in country X and province h alone!


    "Who can summon the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization to unite with the army of Zhejiang Province to completely eliminate the frightening killer organization and fire organization in the world!


    "Yunjian, she is a legend! In our country Z, no, even among the global youth elite, she should be a worthy king!"

 Chapter 1118

    The killing God of the King team is famous. Why?


    People present generally only know the killing God of the king''s team, and have heard of the name of the king''s team, but the people present can understand the killing God of the king''s team is limited.


    Some people even know that the name of killing God of the King team is only limited to several instructors fighting for her some time ago. Finally, they were caught by the chief instructor and severely reprimanded.


    Like Yunjian''s previous feat, it does not spread in minshi military academy.


    Moreover, the students of minshi military academy did not know this.


    They only know how powerful the king''s team is, but no one knows how powerful it is.


    The same is true of Gu Chi Si. The people of their invincible Gang don''t know how powerful the king''s team is, so they will provoke the other six people of the king''s team.


    Duan Zichen, on the surface, looked cold and indifferent, and didn''t like Gu Chi Si, but when Gu Chi Si asked Duan Zichen to deal with the six members of the king''s team, he didn''t refuse.


    Moreover, Duan Zhichen not only did not refuse, but directly defeated the six members of the king''s team, leaving no friendship among his classmates.


    At the beginning, after the six members of the King team were defeated by Duan Zichen in the war, Duan Zichen himself did not come forward to ridicule, but it made Chu Ning suffer the ridicule of his school classmates.


    And Duan Zichen has always maintained his indifferent temperament and pretended to be a beautiful man with few words.


    Duan Zichen''s strength is really good, so he just likes to pretend to be someone who makes people feel very mysterious.


    Of course, before the emergence of Yunjian, Duan Zichen''s disguised sense of mystery was quite successful.


    But at the moment when Yu shaoluo finished his legendary experience of Yunjian, Duan Zichen''s pretended indifferent face was completely stiff.


    He didn''t expect that a girl he fell in love with at first sight unexpectedly


    How can a man destroy a gang?


    It has called the world''s two major killer organizations to destroy the internationally famous fire organization!


    This... Is really the work of a minor girl!?


    "What! This... How is this possible... Instructor, are you kidding us! I heard that the fire organization was not destroyed by our Zhejiang army? How can it be her..."


    Gu Chi Si was frightened by Yu shaoluo''s words just now. She couldn''t believe it. She raised her hands and stared at Yun Jian standing not far away with frightened eyes.


    But he saw Yunjian''s eyes slightly narrowed over there and looked here with a sneer.


    Seeing Gu Chi Si looking at himself, Yunjian hooked up a strange smile, which made Gu Chi Si tremble.


    Gu Chi Si quickly withdrew her eyes and looked at Yu shaoluo. She hoped to hear from Yu shaoluo that he had made a mistake. In fact, such a powerful person is not Yunjian.


    But before Yu shaoluo made a sound, he was robbed of his right to speak by the cloud paper at the other end.


    Yunjian stood not far away. She suddenly stopped her smile, looked at this side with clear eyes, and then spoke calmly:


    "Isn''t it me? Can it be you waste?"


    Yunjian''s words, coupled with her cold and beautiful face, the people present stared at her for several seconds.


    Gu Chi thought was shocked by the rhetorical voice of Yun Jian.


    Originally, Yunjian was not pleasing to the eye. At present, Yunjian''s words made Gu Chi si more angry.


    "You, what''s your look! Be careful that I let my brother Chen beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    As soon as Gu Chi Si said this, Yunjian''s bones "clucked" in her hands. She stepped over here and said an exciting word:


    "It happened that the president of your invincible Gang bullied my people. If you don''t let the waste of your invincible Gang roll out horizontally today, I''ll write the name of killing God upside down!"

 Chapter 1119

    Yun Jian said that her people had gone to Gu Chi Si.


    The invincible Gang cheated the people of her King team. Do you really think you can rest easy?


    Yunjian''s character has always been like this. Don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    Today, even if the invincible Gang didn''t find them, Duan Zichen, the former president of the invincible Gang, beat six people of Chu Ning in front of the whole school, causing all six people of Chu Ning to lose face.


    Just because of this, she will never let go of the invincible Gang!


    "Yun Jian''er..." Chu Ning was very moved when she looked at Yun Jian walking over there.


    The six members of the king''s team never asked Yun Jian to avenge them.


    Even if their King team had a strong teammate like Yunjian, he was beaten up by Duan Zichen of the invincible Gang, and had no face in front of the whole school.


    Chu Ning''s first reaction was to train their skills desperately and want to win by their own strength.


    Of course, this is different from Yunjian''s initiative to vent his anger for Chu Ning''s six people.


    And Yunjian had this plan for a long time.


    Who dares to move her cloud paper?


    "You... What do you want to do?" Gu Chi Si was startled by Yunjian''s sudden move, and her feet stopped. She gently stepped back.


    This time, Gu Chi Si almost twisted his ankle and fell.


    But he was controlled by Gu Chi Si himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense, all of you invincible Gang go together." Yunjian stood in place with her chest in her arms, and she opened her mouth frivolously.


    Let all the invincible gang... Go together?


    There are thirty or forty invincible gangs present!


    Moreover, the strength of everyone in the military school is naturally different from that of students in ordinary schools.


    It can be said that everyone''s strength is equal to the level of students like Chu Nan.


    And Yunjian wants to single out thirty or forty people?


    She''s crazy!?


    "Ha? What? You want everyone of our invincible Gang to deal with you? Good! Good!" Gu Chi Si was a little afraid of Yunjian just now. At this moment, he almost didn''t clap his hands after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Gu Chi thought Yunjian wanted to fight one-on-one with the people of their invincible gang.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to be so fierce that he wanted to fight them alone. They helped thirty or forty people!


    And the most important thing is that they also have a brother Chen with the strongest strength!


    She said that even if she fought thirty or forty of them in a pair, she would lose!


    Gu Chi Si just wanted to command all the invincible Gang present to fight against Yunjian, but Duan Zichen held her shoulder down.


    Duan Zichen pressed Gu chisi''s shoulder, looked at Yunjian''s perfect face obsessively, and then said to Gu chisi:


    "She''s just a girl. It''s not good for us invincible Gang to bully more than less."


    Duan Zichen''s words made Gu Chi Si''s face darken immediately.


    "Brother Chen, you should defend her!" Gu Chi Si shouted angrily.


    Looking at the actions of several people present, several instructors not only did not stop, but stood aside to watch the play.


    If there were usually students openly fighting alone and in groups in front of the instructors, several instructors would have stood up and stopped them.


    But today the protagonist was replaced by Yunjian, and they all kept silent.


    "Don''t do it?" Yunjian stood in place. She calmly pulled open an arc and smiled.


    After laughing, she suddenly stopped smiling.


    The next second, the people present only thought she was in a flash.


    Really, it was only a few seconds. Duan Zichen stood in place to pursue Yunjian''s figure. After he found Yunjian''s figure with his naked eye, he had felt that Yunjian kicked his abdomen hard in the air.


    With a bang, Duan Zichen was severely kicked to the ground, and the clear mockery of Yunjian who closed his legs in time came immediately:


    "A man who pretends not to do it to a woman? I''m sorry, if you don''t do it, you can''t change the fate of getting out of the canteen for me today!


    "Move my King team, give me a try!"

 Chapter 1120

    Yunjian''s words broke Duan Zichen''s actions, and also aroused a burst of panic among the invincible gang.


    At the moment, people present don''t pay attention to Yunjian''s words.


    Several instructors saw the scene just now and stood up straight.


    "My God!" someone saw Yunjian kicking feiduan Zichen in a few seconds, which scared the whole person into a state of infinite panic.


    Gu Chi Si saw that her most admired brother Chen was kicked off by Yunjian. Her whole person was severely tightened up, clenched her hands tightly, and it was like seeing some terrible pictures.


    At this moment, what shocked everyone was not Yunjian''s move to stretch out his feet and kick feiduan Zichen.


    The people present are all powerful people. Usually there will be fights, and they raise their feet to kick a person to the ground. Most of the people present can do this.


    This is not a difficult move.


    The reason why the people present were stunned, terrified and frightened was that they were frightened and stunned.


    Because of the speed of Yunjian!


    The place where Yunjian was just now was at least ten meters away from Duan Zichen.


    The distance of more than ten meters, just now Yunjian rushed from the original place to kick feiduan Zichen, it will not add up to more than three seconds!


    This speed is so fast that human flesh eyes can''t catch it!


    Even Duan Zichen, who once defeated six members of the king''s team Chu Ning with one person, was kicked away without even realizing that Yunjian had stood in front of him!


    A person, or a powerful person, she wants to be powerful, she wants to be better than others.


    What is most important?


    Speed!


    For example, if the strong is superior to the strong, such as a sharpshooter and another sharpshooter, they are both heroes among people, the elite of the strong and the king of the elite.


    So who''s better?


    There is no doubt that when the strong against the strong, only speed! Who is more powerful, only speed!


    Take the example just now. If two sharpshooters want to fight, even if they are 0.1 seconds faster than each other, it will become the key for the sharpshooter to win, or even kill each other with one move!


    Yunjian''s strength may not be much greater than Duan Zichen. Even in the world, there are many people who are stronger than Yunjian.


    But why is Yunjian better than them?


    She''s faster than, just faster! accurate Cruel! Disabled!


    Fast, that''s speed!


    The speed she just showed was so fast that human eyes could not catch it.


    It is precisely because of this frightening fighting speed that Duan Zichen can''t even see the location of Yunjian''s figure. Naturally, he is not an opponent!


    But Duan Zichen was the strong one who defeated the six members of the king''s team! Even Duan Zichen used up all his strength when he defeated the six members of the king''s team.


    What about other people''s cloud notes?


    Relying on the speed against the sky, she kicked Duan Zichen away!


    "My God!" one of the instructors shouted in surprise and fear.


    The people were attracted by the instructor''s voice and turned to look at several instructors one by one.


    However, the instructors, led by Yu shaoluo, kept a look - their mouths were open into an "O" shape, and they all looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Even the instructor was scared like this!


    The people present were even more frightened when they saw this.


    At the moment, the voice of instructor Yu shaoluo sounded again: "my God! It''s the first time I know that human speed can reach such a level!"


    Listening to what the instructor said, the students present were more frightened and took a deep breath one by one.


    Even the instructor was scared like this. How fast is the speed of cloud paper!

 Chapter 1121

    Several instructors saw Yunjian launch a war against the invincible Gang, but they didn''t stop it. There''s a reason.


    After all, Yunjian''s head is there. Several instructors have fought a war not long ago in order to rob Yunjian. Even the chief instructor came forward to stop it.


    But none of the instructors had seen Yunjian except Yu shaoluo.


    Seeing Yunjian before, I was also vaguely suspicious.


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s appearance and her identity are really hard to convince.


    So several instructors didn''t stop just now. In fact, part of the reason is that they want to see how powerful Yunjian is.


    But facts have proved that neither Yunjian''s strength nor her means have disappointed several instructors.


    Instead of being disappointed, at this moment, several instructors present were completely frightened.


    Is she really just a teenage girl! The speed against the sky just now is amazing!


    However, Yun Jian, who was standing there, took back her feet and didn''t look at Duan Zichen for the first time. She just turned over slightly, then glanced sideways at the instructors behind her and took a slight sip of her lips:


    "How many instructors are you satisfied?"


    I thought that after Yunjian moved his hand to Duan Zichen, he would continue to fight against Duan Zichen, or ask Duan Zichen to stand up and continue to fight.


    But no one thought that Yunjian turned his side and looked at several instructors behind him, and then said what he had just said.


    All the people present were in a panic.


    But several instructors trembled fiercely, and their waist straightened immediately.


    Several instructors exchanged their eyes without trace, and their hearts were even more frightened and stunned.


    Just now I watched Yunjian and Duan Zichen arguing. It was supposed that several instructors should stop them face to face, but they didn''t.


    There was no doubt among the people present.


    Several instructors thought they wanted to see Yunjian''s skill. No one at the scene could know the reason.


    But they miscalculated.


    Yunjian is not only skilled, but also unexpected by several instructors. Her insight is also amazing!


    Yun Jian suddenly asked, there was a tall, thin, handsome instructor who was very dark in the sun. Then he pulled his mouth and said, "er... Very powerful."


    As soon as the instructor finished speaking, Yu shaoluo stood up and washed the White: "cough, cough, it''s not allowed to make noise in school. Yunjian just joked with you. Let''s stop!"


    Because Yunjian suddenly called his name, if several instructors don''t stand up to stop the students from making trouble, they will be found by the students present that they didn''t come forward at the first time.


    What''s more, Yu shaoluo''s instructors obviously have a preference for Yun Jian.


    After listening to Yu shaoluo''s words, the invincible gang did not dare to move.


    "Instructor, she''s still joking? My brother Chen is about to be kicked and spit blood!" Gu Chi Si was unconvinced. She took Duan Zichen, who was kicked to the ground and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and said unconvinced.


    "What do you want?" Yu shaoluo gouged out Gu Chi Si with a headache.


    "I want her to apologize to us!" Gu Chi Si doesn''t remember how her brother HaoChen insulted the six members of the king''s team. Don''t apologize. Duan Zichen didn''t even say sorry to Chu Ning!


    At the moment, Gu Chi Si pointed to Yunjian and was very confident that Yunjian would be forced by several instructors to apologize to them.


    However, as soon as Gu Chi Si''s words sounded, Yunjian''s cold voice had sounded without temperature: "apologize? OK."


    With that, Yunjian has come this way.


    No one saw that her red lips were rising, and there was a striking killing intention in her eyes.

 Chapter 1122

    Seeing Yunjian walking towards him and saying the words "sorry, good" just now, Gu Chi Si''s smile became more obvious.


    Sure enough, under the attention of several instructors, even Yunjian didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Don''t you walk towards yourself and apologize to them?


    "The main thing is to apologize to my brother Chen. You just took advantage of the weakness. If you hadn''t taken advantage of the weakness, how could my brother Chen not be your opponent?"


    Seeing Yunjian coming towards him, Gu Chi thought it was inevitable for Yunjian to apologize to his invincible gang.


    So she also reminded Yunjian a few words and apologized to her brother Chen with important Yunjian.


    That doesn''t count.


    Gu Chi Si is a good person who gets a bargain. She not only wants Yunjian to apologize, but also wants to take this opportunity to tell everyone present.


    It''s not Duan Zichen of her invincible gang who is weaker than Yunjian, but Yunjian. She just took advantage of the weakness and made a sneak attack! To win!


    At the moment, Yunjian has stood in front of Gu Chi Si, less than half a meter away.


    At the thought that Yunjian was going to apologize to herself, Gu Chi Si smiled. Seeing Yunjian''s delay, she waited, and then urged:


    "Apologize, you..."


    Before Gu Chi thought finished saying this, the voice of Yun Jian came: "take advantage of the weakness and enter, do you mean so."


    Just when she said this, Yunjian stretched out her right hand. She gently raised it. The next second, she threw out her right hand and slapped Gu Chi Si on the face.


    This slap, accompanied by Yunjian''s words just now, Gu Chi Si was directly thrown to the ground by Yunjian, and his slapped face was hot.


    Gu Chi Si didn''t respond to the film for a long time.


    Yun Jian walked over and pulled up Gu Chi Si''s long hair with an expressionless face. She pulled Gu Chi Si''s hair close to her cheek, and then Yun Jian drew a sneer.


    "You... You dare hit me, instructor, she..." Gu Chi Si was severely dumped by Yunjian, and then pulled his scalp close to Yunjian''s head.


    As soon as she was covered with pain, she wanted to abuse Yunjian with vicious words. As a result, she saw Yunjian''s eyes that looked like they could kill people.


    Gu Chi Si was frightened. She quickly asked the instructor for help.


    But Gu Chi Si''s voice for help just sounded. Yunjian raised his hand and shook Gu Chi Si''s palm, directly breaking Gu Chi Si''s move to ask the instructors for help.


    Not to mention that the people present were shocked and stunned by Yunjian''s cruel skill, and even several instructors in the distance felt a shiver all over.


    Yun Jian shook Gu chisi''s second slap. Just as he wanted to shake Gu chisi''s third slap, Duan Zichen''s male voice came from the side:


    "Chi Si is my sister. Save me face and stop fighting."


    Duan Zichen looked at Yunjian. Her sweet face was fascinating.


    There is always a kind of person in the world who thinks he is some powerful person, and then thinks that as long as he comes forward, the other party will save face for himself.


    After listening to Duan Zichen''s voice, Yunjian didn''t laugh immediately. It was already a face saving gesture.


    Yun Jian''s hand was loosened, and Gu Chi Si''s hand was indeed loosened.


    Duan Zichen thought Yunjian was selling his face, so he loosened his hand to continue to violence against Gu chisi.


    He was a little happy now.


    Sure enough, she must be interested in herself!


    Duan Zichen had just thought of this, and Yunjian had slackened off Gu chisi''s hand and stood up.


    She looked sideways at Duan Zichen. At this moment, it belonged to the killing intention of the agent.


    With sharp eyes and cold lips, she looked at Duan Zichen and said:


    "I heard that you defeated the six members of my King team with martial arts."


    Speaking of this, Yun Jian sneered at Duan Zichen and continued: "then today, I will also use martial arts to send you to the earth!"


    Yunjian even knows martial arts!?


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, the people present, including several instructors, straightened their backs and were stunned and unable to move.

 Chapter 1123

    Wushu is different from Taekwondo, Sanda and fighting. It needs long-term persistence.


    Of course, learning martial arts can improve one''s reaction speed and flexibility, which is essential in fighting.


    People who can learn martial arts generally begin to practice from a very young age.


    So when I heard that Yunjian could even master martial arts, everyone present was completely shocked.


    "Yun Jian''er, how dare you know martial arts?" Chu Ning stood not far away. She looked at Yun Jian foolishly, and then asked in surprise.


    "Genius! What a talented girl! She knows martial arts! Hahaha, she is now the daughter of my old comrade in arms. My old comrade in arms also asked me to teach her well. She must join our team next semester!


    "None of you can rob me, ha ha!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Yu shaoluo became more excited. He quickly opened his mouth and said.


    This old comrade in arms refers to ge Junjian.


    Yu shaoluo had just finished saying this, and several instructors nearby were very dissatisfied. They just wanted to rob Yunjian.


    Gu Chi Si''s discordant voice suddenly came, saying to Yu shaoluo, with a little jealousy in his tone:


    "Instructor, if she says she knows martial arts, she can really do it? Martial arts can''t be learned by ordinary people! My brother Chen''s master is a hermit and expert! I took him as an apprentice because I liked brother Chen''s skills at the beginning!


    "My brother Chen, he is the only apprentice of the expert! How can she match! And whether she studies authentic martial arts is not certain!"


    She was slapped by Yunjian just now. Gu Chi was half dead, but considering Yunjian''s skill, she didn''t dare to come forward rashly, so she publicized with a show off tone.


    This mouth a Chen brother, enough to see how proud Gu Chi Si is at the moment.


    In particular, when Duan Zichen''s master was a hermit, all the students present took a breath, and some even shouted "wow".


    After all, in this era, the word hermit and expert gives people unlimited imagination.


    Some people even think that hermits and experts are close to immortals.


    After listening to the frightened voices of the students around him, Gu chisi raised his chin triumphantly.


    Bragging about her brother Chen''s power feels like bragging about herself.


    After Gu Chi thought finished, Duan Zichen kept staring at Yun Jian.


    When Gu Chi Si finished, Duan Zichen also said something very manly: "I don''t want to do it to you. If I hurt you, it''s bad."


    When Duan Zichen said this, his eyes were slightly indifferent.


    He looked at Xiang Yunjian''s black eyes. They were very gentle, just like a young boy looking at a girl.


    I don''t know. I thought he really had something to do with Yunjian.


    "Then do it with me!" Yun Jian pursed her lips. Before she said this, she just heard a familiar and magnetic male voice from the gate.


    Turning his eyes, he saw Si Yi come in from the gate of the canteen, and Mosen and Adam followed closely.


    Duan Zichen picked an eyebrow. He looked at it and suddenly appeared. The handsome Si Yi''s strong and long figure stood next to Yunjian.


    A bad feeling hit the whole body. Looking at the excellent man in front of him, Duan Zichen locked his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    "She''s a man!" Si Yi''s sharp eyes were as sharp as a hawk and falcon. He looked at Duan Zichen, stretched out his backhand, took Yun Jian into his arms, publicized and swore his sovereignty in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1124

    As soon as Si Yi''s words were finished, Duan Zichen''s face was as black as black charcoal.


    She has a man!?


    Duan Zichen has only one idea at the moment. The girl he finally likes has a man!


    Just then, Duan Zichen saw Yunjian nestled in Siyi''s arms in front of everyone. She raised her head slightly, then raised her head to look at Siyi, sipped her small and beautiful red lips, and gently asked:


    "Why are you here?"


    This slightly fluctuating female voice heard in Siyi''s heart, but it would melt Siyi''s heart.


    Of course, only when he treats Si Yi, Yunjian will show such a girl''s expression.


    With this soft voice of Yunjian, Si Yi felt that it was she who let herself die, and he would meet her without hesitation!


    On his face, which was originally plain and light, as if it would be cold all his life without other expressions, he resolutely showed a handsome face that would only be released to Yunjian.


    "I''ll... Sign up." looking at Yunjian''s petite face, Si Yi almost didn''t kiss her tender lips in public. Finally, he held back.


    He looked at Yun Jian with soft light and said softly.


    "Sign up." Yun Jian slightly raised her eyebrow. She repeated this sentence in surprise.


    "Registration? The quota of our minshi military academy is limited, and we must pass the high school entrance examination to admit students. If you sign up rashly, our school will not accept it!"


    Upon hearing that Si Yi wanted to sign up for their school, Duan Zichen felt that he even killed Si Yi''s heart at this moment.


    Looking at Si Yi''s face several times more perfect and handsome than himself, especially when he originally wanted to pursue her after Yunjian entered school next semester.


    As a result, a Si Yi was killed on the way, and he was more handsome than himself. At the moment, there were 100000 unwilling Duan Zichen.


    When Duan Zichen looked again, he knew that except that Yunjian was a designated candidate, the high school entrance examination report card has not come out yet!


    Even if Si Yi wants to go to their military academy, he should see if he is qualified!


    Did he say he could come to school if he wanted to?


    "That''s right! Our military academy is not an ordinary school that you can come if you want, let alone an ordinary school that you can enter with some money!"


    Gu Chi Si saw Si Yi''s handsome face. At first glance, she was as completely stupid as everyone present.


    How could there be such a handsome man in this world!


    Just like seeing Yunjian at that time.


    I have to admit that when Si Yi came to Yunjian, the matching degree of the two people was envied by the people present. I wish I were one of them!


    Gu Chi Si thought so, but she knew very well that she couldn''t get Si Yi.


    In that case, why not destroy it! Gu Chi thinks she can''t get it. She doesn''t want Si Yi to enter the military academy and be happy with Yunjian!


    Seeing this scene, she will go crazy. She wants to destroy it!


    Several instructors standing nearby frowned.


    However, just then, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes ran in the dusty gate of the canteen.


    The middle-aged man''s hair is bald, but the hair on the side is very thick.


    After the middle-aged man ran into the canteen gate, he looked around roundly.


    The students present were stunned, and then someone immediately recognized who the middle-aged man was.


    "God! It''s the headmaster of our school who hasn''t shown his face for hundreds of years! The headmaster is at school today!" a classmate shouted in surprise.


    As soon as the classmate had finished speaking, the bald middle-aged man caught a tall figure, and then he almost staggered and rushed here.


    The middle-aged man almost tried his best to run to Si Yi as fast as he could, and then bowed and handed an admission notice to Si Yi respectfully:


    "Please, please come to our military academy next semester!"

 Chapter 1125

    This middle-aged man is the headmaster of Min military academy, surnamed Murong.


    President Murong is the president of the military academy. He is rigid. As long as the students of the military academy know that President Murong is a very upright person.


    And on weekdays, President Murong seldom appears in school. Even if he appears in school, he just shows his face.


    Even if I met my classmates on the roadside, they shouted "Hello, headmaster Murong". Although headmaster Murong would nod to the students, he would not open his smile.


    He has always been the kind of old-fashioned and steady man.


    But now?


    Murong, the well-known president of their military academy in the name of rigidity, saw the superior leaders at the moment.


    Even more active than seeing the national leaders to treat Si Yi respectfully.


    This feels like a deliberate flattery!


    Minshi military academy is a famous historical school with a long history.


    The president of Min City has always had considerable authority.


    In other words, even if the provincial leaders come down, President Murong doesn''t have to flatter.


    Because his position as headmaster Murong is different from that of ordinary high school!


    But now, he was so respectful to a young man in his twenties!


    This scene was very frightening in the eyes of everyone.


    Especially Duan Zichen and Gu chisi, what they just said to Si Yi can be said to be absolute.


    They just said to Si Yi in an absolute tone that people like you are not qualified to come to our military academy!


    However, the appearance of President Murong at this moment was a slap to Duan Zichen and Gu chisi.


    Duan Zichen and Gu chisi''s faces turned pale for a moment. At this moment, their faces were ashamed to the point of no place to hide.


    Facing the embarrassment of Duan Zichen and Gu chisi, Si Yi on this side hugged Yunjian''s slim waist. He just stretched out a hand and gently waved his slender hands with white bones.


    Morson in the back understood. He took a step forward and then extended his hand to President Murong instead of Si Yi: "bring it."


    Upon hearing this, President Murong quickly and happily sent the admission notice to Mosen in person, then smiled and looked at Si Yi very kindly:


    "Have you eaten? Shall I swipe your card?" Murong said, quickly lowering his head and taking out a meal card from his pocket.


    At school, you can''t get meals without a meal card.


    "No." Si Yi was as reluctant to write as gold to outsiders. His eyes kept looking at Yun Jian in his arms.


    As long as he sees his little note, anything unhappy is bullshit.


    After rejecting president Murong, Si Yi suddenly thought that his little note might not have been eaten, so he looked down at Yunjian and whispered, "are you hungry?"


    "I''ve already eaten," said Yun Jian. She pointed to the boxed lunch she was eating just now.


    "Not finished yet?" Si Yi looked at the side pointed to Yun Jian, and he frowned slightly.


    "Go to dinner first. You can''t be hungry. You''ll be in bad health," said Si Yi. He took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked over there.


    Just now, Si Yi''s aura calmed the whole audience, so the people present didn''t even dare to move. One by one, they could only watch Si Yi go there holding Yun Jian''s small hand.


    As soon as he reached this half, Duan Zichen''s voice came from behind:


    "Come and decide! If you lose to me, you won''t be allowed to enter the military academy!"

 Chapter 1126

    Duan Zichen couldn''t stand seeing Si Yi''s hands and feet on Yunjian, and he also took Yunjian''s small hands and walked to the table like a little couple!


    Duan Zhichen always knew that he was excellent. When he was a child, he worked harder than others. When he grew up, he became the representative of "other people''s children".


    Some time ago, the six members of the king''s team fought in a pair. Later, they were also known as the "young god of war".


    All this made him quite confident and looked at the people around him.


    For Duan Zichen, ordinary girls are not worthy of themselves!


    But since seeing Yunjian, Duan Zichen felt that his spring was coming. It was time for him to fall in love.


    For Yunjian, Duan Zichen felt that he fell in love at first sight.


    Especially when Yunjian stands in a group of people like she is the king of the world.


    Duan Zichen felt his heart roaring and boiling.


    Only such a girl can deserve the same excellent herself!


    But Duan Zichen never thought that there were men in Yunjian!


    So at this moment, Duan Zichen only had one idea, that is to let Si Yi get out of his sight.


    He didn''t even consider why President Murong was so respectful to Si Yi.


    Duan Zhichen''s words had just finished, and all the people present looked around like they were about to see a good play.


    President Murong was originally respectful to Si Yi, but suddenly heard that Duan Zichen, a desperate man, dared to speak to Si Yi in this tone, which frightened the whole person.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" headmaster Murong heard that Duan Zichen was going to provoke Si Yi. He was so scared that his old face stiffened, and then opened his mouth and yelled at Duan Zichen.


    "You can''t provoke this big man if you say provocation!" principal Murong yelled at Duan Zichen.


    Duan Zichen was yelled by the headmaster and was even more unconvinced.


    "I accept." just when President Murong was scared to cry by Duan Zichen''s stupid behavior, Si Yi''s mellow and powerful voice suddenly sounded with a sharp tone in his words.


    The big guy agreed? Headmaster Murong almost didn''t let out a cold sweat.


    However, Si Yi looked down at Xiang Yunjian, and he drew a radian with an evil smell. Gao Dashuo''s long figure lowered slightly, and then pasted it to Yun Jian''s ear:


    "Xiaojian wants to know what to do if he loses? Huh?"


    After saying this, Si Yi continued, "broken hands? Broken feet? Or his head?"


    These bloody words came out of Si Yi''s mouth, but they were so serious.


    The people present listened with horror.


    He could say such words so easily!


    Duan Zichen could not help shivering.


    "If he loses, get out of the military academy." Yun Jian squints.


    Duan Zichen took a deep breath.


    Compared with bisyi''s ruthlessness, Yunjian is much softer as expected.


    Although Yunjian said a rolling word, compared with Si Yi''s words, Yunjian didn''t break his hands and feet.


    Is it because she can''t bear it?


    Duan Zichen couldn''t help thinking. Sure enough, she must be interested in herself.


    After all, although a boy like Si Yi looks perfect, he is estimated to be a little white face.


    And he is a beautiful man with strength and appearance side by side!


    Duan Zhichen just finished thinking like this, Yunjian''s words rang out again: "because I don''t want to see disgusting things wandering in front of me after entering school."


    Just after this sentence, Yun Jian paused, and then said, "or if he loses, he will directly break his energy channels, so that he can''t practice martial arts all his life."


    The tone is flat, as if he is saying a very common thing.

 Chapter 1127

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Duan Zichen''s last fantasy was disillusioned.


    Is she so miserable in her mind?


    "What Xiaojian said is what." Si Yi gently stroked Yunjian''s head.


    Yunjian is tied with a high ponytail. He looks very energetic from a distance or near.


    Generally in school, many girls like to distribute.


    But many schools have school rules and regulations. Girls can''t distribute them. They have to tie ponytails.


    In fact, many girls do not know that a girl''s real beauty comes from her heart.


    Like this tall ponytail, it can give people a sense of domineering and very energetic.


    Yunjian also likes to tie such a high ponytail.


    This hairstyle also suits her.


    Although not as feminine as some girls, it incisively and vividly reflects her unique and unique beauty, which is unmatched by any girl.


    Si Yi gently rubbed her hair, which was also very smooth.


    Looking at Si Yi''s gentle eyes, Duan Zichen standing in the distance couldn''t help it.


    Because of his self-confidence, Duan Zichen said to Si Yi, "OK! If you lose, get out of the military academy. If I lose, I will not only get out of the military academy, but also waste my energy channels and never practice martial arts for life!"


    Duan Zichen''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Brother Chen, are you crazy? Is it just for her?" Gu Chi Si was frightened by Duan Zichen''s behavior. She pointed to Yun Jian and shouted at Duan Zichen.


    "Chi Si, get out of the way." Duan Zichen pushed Gu Chi Si away and walked to Si Yi.


    "No, I won''t!" even if Gu Chi Si is stupid, she won''t fail to see Duan Zichen''s idea of Yunjian. This time, she will let go, unless she is stupid.


    Duan Zichen''s eyes were deep. He really couldn''t stand it at last, so he gave a hard meal in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to get rid of Gu Chi Si.


    "Don''t worry about my business, Chi Si!" Duan Zichen approached Si Yi.


    Siyi slightly raised a half arc of evil smile. He rubbed Yunjian''s head, put his head down in front of Duan Zichen and stole a kiss on Yunjian''s red lips.


    When the people present saw this scene, some even screamed directly:


    "Wow! Oh!"


    Seeing this scene, Duan Zichen was heartbroken. He roared directly and rushed towards Si Yi.


    "Go to hell! Go to hell! Ah!"


    Duan Zichen roared. He rushed towards Si without image. The speed was amazing!


    Si Yi squinted.


    Sure enough, Duan Zichen, who studied martial arts from primary school and studied martial arts with a foreign expert, is different from the people he met before.


    "Ah, there''s a fight! It''s so fierce. I think Duan Zichen must win!"


    "Isn''t it? Duan Zichen fought six people of the king''s team a while ago. As a result, he beat five of the six people of the king''s team, and the woman who didn''t lie down also lost!"


    "The man is probably just a little white face, but he looks a little better. He doesn''t have any real ability. Otherwise, how can we not have heard of his name?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The chattering voices of the people present came.


    However, the crowd make complaints about it.


    Duan Zichen has come to Si Yi. He raises his legs and kicks Si Yi who is still holding Yun Jian, trying to kick Si Yi''s hand holding Yun Jian.


    Morson and Adam followed Si Yi, and they didn''t even have a trace of trying to fight.


    Duan Zichen raised his legs. He used martial arts moves and kicked kaisiyi if he wanted to kick in the air.


    Just as Duan Zichen was about to stretch his legs and kick Siyi, everyone was straightened by the next scene¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1128

    Duan Zichen raised one leg, the other leg jumped up from the ground very close to Si Yi, and then his legs led the front.


    One leg was straight, and the other leg was off the ground, but it was bent into a triangle and kicked in the air towards Si Yi.


    At the same time, Duan Zichen''s speed is also very fast. Although it is not as fast as the previous Yunjian, it can''t be seen clearly, Duan Zichen''s speed is definitely among the top three colonel in minshi military academy.


    He dared to fight in front of headmaster Murong. Everyone present couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Duan Zichen.


    But at the moment, President Murong''s concern is not that some students have violated the school rules and regulations and openly fought, but¡ª¡ª


    Duan Zichen, who killed thousands of knives, dared to provoke that big man!


    Is he trying to kill himself!


    Just when he thought like this, Duan Zichen''s foot in the air had come to Si Yi.


    Everyone present took a deep breath.


    However, just at this time, Duan Zichen''s first foot to Si Yi had just come to Si Yi. Seeing the last critical moment, Si Yi stared at Xiang Yunjian, soft and glittering.


    Duan Zichen has won the game at the moment when he can kick Si Yi to fly.


    Si Yi suddenly stretched out his hand, and his white, bony palm suddenly grabbed forward. He didn''t even turn his head to look.


    The slender big palm suddenly caught the front foot kicked by Duan Zichen.


    He didn''t even lift his head, so he grabbed Duan Zichen''s feet!


    The people present were shocked by this move.


    He caught Duan Zichen''s feet without even looking!


    And Duan Zichen jumped up in the air and kicked Si Yi.


    If Si Yi could grasp Duan Zichen''s front foot, he would be directly lifting Duan Zichen''s whole body weight with one hand!


    Si Yi''s body is big and long, not fat at all, and the body proportion is quite perfect.


    But relying solely on Si Yi''s body shape, I can''t see that he has such strength!


    Just when the people present thought of this, Si Yi suddenly grabbed Duan Zichen''s feet. He led Duan Zichen''s people to the side, and then threw Duan Zichen''s whole person to the side.


    "Bang!" but for a long time, Duan Zichen was severely smashed to the ground by Si Yi, and he trembled on the ground.


    He stretched out his hand and just stretched out his hand. He didn''t even look at Duan Zichen who kicked at him, so he grabbed Duan Zichen''s foot and threw Duan Zichen out! And his eyes looked at Yun Jian from beginning to end.


    This is a blind catch!


    Just now Duan Zichen''s speed, even if he looked at it, it was difficult for the people present to react, not to mention holding Duan Zichen''s feet with a backhand without even looking, and then shaking off!


    Duan Zichen''s previous strength was transformed into nothingness by Si Yi at this moment!


    "Cough -" Duan Zichen lay on the ground and was thrown by Si Yi, almost bursting his heart.


    "Adam, his whole body meridians have been abolished, and he is not allowed to enter minshi military academy all his life." at that moment when the people haven''t reacted, they only heard Siyi''s cold sentencing without any temperature.


    "Yes." Adam took orders and walked over.


    Everyone present was pale with fear at the moment.


    Really want to waste!?


    But when Siyi said that, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked outside the canteen.


    "Ah, Yunjian, are you leaving?" Chu Ning saw it and was stopped by Chu Nan as soon as she wanted to follow up.


    "You''re going to be a ghost light bulb!" Chu Nan smiled.


    At the moment, Yunjian has been pulled by Si Yi to a grove in the canteen.


    There is no one around here.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are many things about the dark soul organization? Why did it come back so soon?" Yun Jian gently attached to Si Yi''s arms and said.


    "Go to Yulong continent tomorrow and I''ll come back with you." Si Yi hugged Yunjian. He held Yunjian''s small hand and looked at Yunjian with full tenderness.


    His tenderness is only open to her.

 Chapter 1129

    "HMM." after listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian nodded.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Duan Zichen''s pig like roar and Gu chisi''s desperate cry came from the canteen.


    "Ah --"


    "Brother Chen! No!"


    You don''t have to think about it. Adam must have wasted Duan Zichen''s energy channels and helped him fulfill his promise.


    Influenced by the atmosphere, Si Yi frowned, and then he took Yun Jian back to the military academy canteen.


    In the canteen of the military academy, Duan Zichen had lost his hands and feet and collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, President Murong, as the president of the military academy, should have stopped it, but now president Murong dare not say a word.


    Who''s Duan Zichen? This fool has nothing to do to annoy the big man!


    President Murong doesn''t dare to care at all now!


    Several instructors also stood in place and swallowed their throats.


    Si Yi walked in from the canteen door with Yun Jian.


    "Yun Jian''er!" Chu Ning shouted at the moment she saw Yun Jian.


    Now Yunjian has returned to its original place.


    Duan Zichen over there was publicly deprived of his meridians. He had already passed out in a coma, and Gu Chi Si was still crying.


    "Hum, it''s self inflicted!" Chu Ning glanced over there very happily, and then said angrily.


    At the beginning, Duan Zhichen injured all six members of the king''s team, especially Fang Xiaoran. At the beginning, he was the most seriously injured, and even now there are sequelae.


    Later, Fang Xiaoran went to the hospital. The doctor said that the sequelae would accompany Fang Xiaoran all his life.


    At that time, Chu Ning and Chu Nan were angry and hated.


    Duan Zhichen won the popularity of the whole school because of that war, but he was seriously injured by six members of the king''s team, which also made the six members of the king''s team despised by the whole school.


    The reason why Chu Ning worked so hard in training later was also because he wanted to win Duan Zichen.


    Because of Duan Zichen''s cruelty, Chu Ning''s six people not only have no sympathy for him, but also feel very happy at the moment.


    However, just as Yunjian stood up to Chu Ning, Gu chisi, who was crying to Duan Zichen, suddenly stood up in hatred. She directly took out a knife she was wearing at her waist and rushed towards Yunjian:


    "Ah, you hurt my brother Chen. I''ll kill you! Go to hell!"


    Gu Chi Si has loved Duan Zichen since childhood. In Gu Chi Si''s opinion, Duan Zichen is all she has.


    So just now, when she watched Duan Zichen''s meridians being abandoned and she could no longer practice martial arts, Gu Chi thought she was going crazy.


    She can''t care about anything else. Now she has only one idea, that is to kill Yunjian!


    It was because of her that her brother Chen became like this!


    However, how could Gu Chi Si be Yunjian''s opponent? When Gu Chi Si held a knife and stabbed Yunjian down, Yunjian kicked Gu Chi Si away with a roundabout kick.


    At the same time, Gu Chi Si''s knife suddenly fell to the ground and made a simple sound.


    Just then, the cold sound of Yunjian spread quietly, enough to spread to everyone''s heart:


    "I''m here to do what I say! Since I dare to gamble, I have to fulfill my promise!"


    Yunjian said this to Gu chisi.


    It was not she or Si Yi who destroyed Duan Zichen, but Duan Zichen himself.


    Since you don''t have this ability, why try to be strong?


    Now that you are brave, you must pay for your behavior.


    After that, Yunjian paused.


    At this time, Yunjian stood in front of the six members of the king''s team.


    She raised her eyes, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes for two seconds. She continued to speak and uttered some blood boiling words:


    "The King team is covered by me! If anyone dares to challenge authority in the future, it will be against me!"


    "If you don''t agree, fight! I kill God and accompany you at any time!"

 Chapter 1130

    King team! She''s covered!


    If anyone refuses, he will end up like Duan Zichen of the invincible Gang!


    Yunjian''s words matched her strange skill that had just emerged.


    Especially the man standing next to her who let the headmaster obey.


    Everyone present shivered fiercely.


    "Hey! My Yunjian is awesome!" Chu Ning said with a little pride when the students around him looked at the scene in front of him.


    ......


    The follow-up of the matter was left to Adam and Morson.


    Adam and Morson handled it very quickly.


    As for Duan Zichen, he was not only deprived of his meridians, but also expelled from the military academy.


    This must be an unbearable heavy blow to Duan Zichen.


    As for Gu chisi, Duan Zichen left the military academy, and she must have left with her.


    After all, Gu chisi followed Duan Zichen into the military academy.


    The invincible gang was dissolved without two leaders, the president and vice president.


    Of course, these things happen later.


    Now Yunjian has returned to Longmen city with Si Yi.


    Originally, Yunjian planned to stay here for one night, then return to Longmen market, and go to Yulong mainland with Lan Su the next day.


    It''s just that stream came and she changed her plan temporarily.


    Of course, the six of Chu Ning also successfully asked President Murong for leave in the afternoon and accompanied Yun Jian around Min City.


    Originally, the six of Chu Ning didn''t have classes in the evening, but as soon as they applied with the headmaster, Murong knew that Yunjian had a good relationship with Chu Ning, and immediately agreed to ask for leave in the afternoon.


    The next morning, Yunjian had to leave for Yulong mainland, but before that, Yunjian had something to do.


    Yulong continent is an unknown world for Yunjian and Siyi. Even when they go this time, they don''t know when they will come back.


    With this in mind, Yunjian plans to go back to Rongyao company first.


    And Si Yi plans to go back to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian plans to go to Rongyao company the next day. Now the only thing Yunjian can''t put down is Rongyao company.


    Rongyao company is run by a witch, but Yunjian knows that the chairman of Haji company, that is, Mel''s father, has coveted Rongyao company for a long time.


    This time, I don''t know when I can come back, so Yunjian must go to Rongyao company.


    Si Yi sent Yun Jian home and drove away.


    He plans to rush back to the dark soul organization overnight and make an appointment. At that time, he will directly meet Yunjian at the entrance where the ancient tomb cave is found, that is, the location of Yulong continent.


    After seeing Siyi off, Yunjian went to qingglaze''s suite first. After arranging some instructions with her, she went to Lan Su''s house.


    Since Qin Yirou got married last time, Lan Su moved out. She rented a small suite. Although the card surface is not as good as the large suite that Qingqi lived in, it is quite warm and comfortable.


    Yunjian has the key to Lan Su''s house. When she arrives at Lan Su''s house, she opens the door directly.


    Lan Su is squatting on the ground to tidy up her luggage. She is wearing a pair of baggy jeans and big long sleeves, which can be regarded as a solid cover for her perfect body.


    Lansu came from Yulong mainland. Wearing conservative clothes is also the custom of Yulong continent.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, Lan Su shouted happily, "Yunjian!"


    Then she waved to Yunjian.


    Yunjian saw that she didn''t close the door, but narrowed her eyes and walked over with a smile.


    "Yunjian, you see, I''m going to take these treasures back to the Wu clan. The clan must have never seen these things in their life..." Lan Su took the pots and pans in her hand and said excitedly just now.


    A familiar male voice suddenly came from the gate: "Lan Su, did you open the door to forgive me? Let''s pull the marriage certificate tomorrow..."


    As soon as Yunjian turned his head, he saw Adam appear at the gate. When he saw Yunjian, he was stunned, and his words stopped slowly.

 Chapter 1131

    Adam has come to Lansu for forgiveness more than once.


    But Lan Su has been closed.


    Adam could easily enter the house in other ways, but he didn''t.


    He felt that if he did that, Lansu would dislike him even more.


    But Adam went to Lansu''s house every day these days to ask for forgiveness.


    When he came over today, he saw the door of Lan Su''s house open. He thought Lan Su had forgiven himself. Unexpectedly, it was Mrs. Shao here.


    "Er... Here you are, young lady." Adam paused and came in from outside.


    That''s what Adam said, but in fact, Adam thought in his heart: Madam, it''s not the right time for you to appear.


    "HMM." the corner of Yunjian''s arc was slightly hooked. She calmly returned, then turned sideways and looked at Lan Su.


    Looking at Lan Su, Yun Jian said, "get ready and start at 5:30 tomorrow."


    With that, Yunjian glanced at Lan Su and Adam with intriguing eyes, and then she turned and left here.


    "Hey, Yunjian, don''t go! I..." seeing Yunjian go out of his house, Adam is still there. Lan Su shouted, trying to catch up and pull Yunjian back.


    But Lansu was stopped by Adam.


    Lan Su can only watch Yun Jian leave here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, woman. Why are you so heartless." Adam grabbed Lan Su''s wrist. He stared at Lan Su for two seconds.


    After a while, he suddenly pulled Lan Su into his arms and hugged him!


    ......


    Yunjian came here to tell Lan Su when to start. Now she has finished what she wants to say and naturally retreats.


    The next day, Yunjian was about to leave Longmen city for a while. He told Qin Yirou that he was going to visit Siyi''s house, so it would take a while to come back.


    Hearing that Yunjian was going to visit Siyi''s house, Qin Yirou said she wanted to go with her. Later, Yunjian lied and cheated her, so she didn''t go with her.


    But early in the morning, Qin Yirou also made some small steamed buns for Yunjian, which she steamed herself.


    Yunjian and Lan Su meet at the east bus station. As soon as Yunjian arrives at the station, he sees two figures standing not far away.


    It''s just Lansu and Adam.


    Adam now helps Lan Su carry heavy luggage. He doesn''t know what happened to the two after Yunjian left yesterday. At this moment, Lan Su''s attitude towards Adam is not so resistant at the beginning.


    "Yunjian, this guy has to pester me. Can you help me drive him away!" Lan Su ran over when she saw Yunjian.


    But the tone of his speech was not as annoying as that of his words.


    "Let me protect Mrs. Shao. I won''t go!" Adam heard Lan Su''s words. He was afraid that Yunjian would help Lan Su not to let himself join them, so he quickly stood up and talked about his Shao head.


    Yunjian looked at the interaction between the two people. She slightly hooked her lips, and then got on the bus with her schoolbag on her back.


    "Get on the bus. The plane will take off at 6:30. It will be late," said Yun Jian. She reached out and brushed her tall ponytail over her shoulder and threw it behind her.


    As soon as Lan Su listened, she stopped talking. She quickly followed Yunjian on the bus.


    ......


    Starting from the airport, this is Yunjian''s second trip to Maryland, country m, after his rebirth. It was almost noon when he got off the plane.


    There is a time difference between Longmen city in Z country and Maryland in M country.


    At about noon in China, when we arrived in Maryland, it was about five o''clock in the evening.


    When he arrived in Maryland, Yunjian asked Lan Su and Adam to stay in Rongyao company, and he went to gexuan''s University first.

 Chapter 1132

    Thought Yunjian was visiting Siyi''s house, and Qin Yirou knew that Yunjian would pass through Maryland, the university where Ge Xuan studied.


    Qin Yirou is a very thoughtful mother. Even if she is not ge Xuan''s biological mother, she married Ge Junjian and felt obliged to be good to ge Xuan.


    What''s more, Ge Xuan is also very good to Qin Yirou. Last time Qin Yirou got married, Ge Xuan brought Qin Yirou a very valuable gift from abroad.


    Today, Qin Yirou just asked Yunjian to bring Ge Xuan some home dishes, because Qin Yirou heard Ge Xuan say that people in foreign countries miss the taste of home.


    College students generally spend more time in their dormitories.


    When Yunjian came to ge Xuan''s University, he directly took a few bottles containing some local specialties of Longmen city and stood downstairs in the boy''s bedroom of Ge Xuan.


    After a while, Ge Xuan ran out of his bedroom. He was followed by several Chinese who also came here from country Z to study abroad.


    When Yunjian came last time, Ge Xuan''s best friends, Shan Tiansheng, Wu Dazhuang and Zhu Zilin, were not present.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan are not the same bedroom building.


    The three boys who came out with Ge Xuan today are obviously Ge Xuan''s roommates.


    "Mom asked me to bring it to you." Yunjian saw Ge Xuan. She stretched out her hand and handed Ge Xuan the local specialties of Longmen city and the snow vegetables pickled in a bottle by Qin Yirou.


    Seeing the beautiful girl running down the bedroom floor to find Ge Xuan, Ge Xuan''s three roommates all gave a ''giggle'' laugh.


    "Oh, Ge Xuan, I didn''t expect that there were girls coming here to give you a ''love token''


    "Unexpected!"


    Ge Xuan''s three male roommates put their hands on each other''s shoulders, laughing more exaggerated than eating honey.


    Teenagers at this age pay special attention to the actions of the opposite sex, so the three unknowingly laugh exaggerated.


    Ge Xuan didn''t get along well with his three roommates.


    But he was naturally upset when they said that they were with Yunjian in such a misunderstood tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my sister!" Ge Xuan said to the three roommates in a somewhat unhappy tone, and then he turned his head and looked at Yun Jian.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you coming all the way here?" Ge Xuan''s tone was softer.


    Because Yunjian''s summer vacation is early, Ge Xuan''s summer vacation in their university is late, so now Ge Xuan is still on campus.


    "I''m here to play." Yunjian replied.


    "Yo Yo, my little sister went all the way from country Z to country m to play? How old is my sister this year? Do you want to go out with my brothers?"


    Ge Xuan''s three roommates were really not serious people. One of them had a collapsed nose and didn''t look very good, but a tall young man looked at Yun Jian and said very smoothly.


    "Zhang jiangui, my sister is not that kind of person. She won''t fool around with you!" Ge Xuan frowned and stopped the three people from looking at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Hiss, look what you said, Ge Xuan, this time we''re not fooling around. The three of US reported the recruitment of Haji company, and now we''re going to have an interview!


    "Hey, somebody else''s Haji company, which is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world! I invited your sister to join me. That''s to take your sister out to see the world! Hey, just like you, it''s... Too ignorant!"


    Zhang jiangui raised his head with some pride, and then opened his mouth with confidence.


    It''s like how proud it is to go to the famous Haji company for an interview.


    "Haji company?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrows slightly, and she drew a slightly upward arc.


    It is destiny.


    "Hey, my little sister really knows, doesn''t she? My brother will take you to see the world. Do you want to go?" Zhang jiangui said even more when Yunjian knew Haji company.


    But seeing the red lips of Yunjian wiped and a light passing, she smiled and said, "go."

 Chapter 1133

    Haji company is Maier''s father''s company, and it is also the place where Maier, who has been pursuing the demon girl, works.


    Haji company has been established for a long time and Rongyao company has not been established for a long time. Therefore, Haji company is more famous than Yunjian Rongyao company in terms of international status.


    Yunjian''s essential purpose of coming to Maryland, country m this time is to not let Rongyao company go.


    Because there is a Haji company at the top of Rongyao company.


    Maier is the president of Haji company. He deals with Rongyao company only to pursue evil women.


    But as Maier''s father and chairman of Haji company, Maide has coveted Rongyao company for a long time.


    Even more, he wants to annex Rongyao company and take it for himself.


    Although the witch is the president of Rongyao company, her ability is limited after all. Fighting with a big entrepreneur like macdow is bound to lose.


    McGrady can''t compare with people in the past. Of course, he has strength and power.


    So before Yunjian went to Yulong mainland, she was to warn McGrady, the chairman of Haji company. Otherwise, she could not tell what McGrady did when she came back from Yulong mainland.


    Of course, the warning to macdow is not effective as the chairman of Rongyao company.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She just didn''t expect Ge Xuan''s roommates to join her.


    Just like this, she wants to get into Haji company and has a way.


    "Sister, do you really want to go to Haji company with the three of them?" Ge Xuan''s voice interrupted Yunjian''s thought.


    Ge Xuan can''t believe that his sister really wants to go to Haji company with his three roommates?


    Ge Xuan was mixed before, and he often stayed away all night in order to deliberately show Ge Junjian.


    But the reason why he didn''t get along well with the three roommates was that the three roommates mixed up and went to the nightclub to sleep with women.


    And on weekdays, they do things with girls.


    Ge Xuan thought the three invited Yunjian, but Yunjian would refuse, but she didn''t expect that she agreed.


    "Sister, you''re new here. Don''t go out. Where are you staying now? I''ll take you back to the hotel now." Ge Xuan said and wanted to come over.


    However, just after Ge Xuan finished saying this, Zhang jiangui knocked Ge Xuan open, and then the smiling thief squinted at Yunjian and spoke to ge Xuan:


    "My little sister is willing to go with us. What do you mean, Ge Xuan? We are roommates in the same bedroom. Can''t you believe us or what?"


    When Zhang jiangui finished this sentence, Ge Xuan frowned more tightly.


    Although Ge Xuan knew that his sister was a racing driver SS or a senior special forces soldier, he was still worried about Yunjian.


    After all, in Ge Xuan''s view, Yunjian is just a girl, even if her identity is amazing.


    After looking at Yunjian, Ge Xuan knew that Yunjian would definitely do what he said.


    Ge Xuan paused and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Ge Xuan was going, and of course Zhang jiangui didn''t stop him.


    After putting the bottles of snow vegetables back to the bedroom, the party moved towards the location of Haji company.


    The summer vacation is scorching, the sun is shining, and I''m sweating when I walk in the street.


    Zhang jiangui was dying of heat. He glanced at the cloud note next to him. Because he wanted to show off his abdominal muscles, he had taken off his clothes and hung them on his shoulder.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t look at himself from beginning to end, Zhang jiangui went over and asked Yunjian, "little sister, do you want to have an ice cream to quench your thirst on such a hot day?"


    With that, Zhang jiangui didn''t wait for Yunjian''s answer. He ordered his roommate Ge Xuan to run errands for himself as usual: "Ge Xuan, go and buy me one..."


    Just now, Zhang jiangui suddenly felt that it was too shameful to ask her brother to help him buy things in front of Yunjian.


    So Zhang jiangui went to buy ice cream by himself.


    When he finally came back and handed the ice cream to Yunjian, Yunjian said coldly, "I don''t eat ice."

 Chapter 1134

    Because I don''t eat ice cream from strangers.


    But Yunjian didn''t say this later.


    Yunjian eats ice, and she has eaten a lot of snacks like ice cream.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang jiangui handed his hand to Yunjian''s side, which obviously stagnated.


    He just went to buy ice cream to flirt with Yunjian. He didn''t think about anything else at all.


    So when hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang jiangui''s hand stopped directly.


    "My sister doesn''t eat these things. Keep them for yourself!" Ge Xuan tried to laugh and mocked Zhang jiangui''s mood, and opened his mouth seriously.


    In fact, Ge Xuan knew that Yunjian would eat ice cream.


    But as long as you think that Zhang jiangui''s three roommates are driven by every means on weekdays, and even know that their family is good, they shout to treat themselves all day.


    Zhang jiangui and the three of them have not helped him at all since the beginning of school, and often instructed him to do this and that.


    Although Ge Xuan didn''t listen, he was very upset.


    At this moment, seeing Yunjian''s move and Zhang jiangui''s shriveled appearance, Ge Xuan wanted to clap his hands.


    After listening to ge Xuan''s words, Zhang jiangui just wanted to attack, but he held back in front of Yunjian.


    "Hey, since the little sister doesn''t like it, I''ll eat it!" in order to please Yunjian, Zhang jiangui only bought an ice cream. When Yunjian said she didn''t want to eat, Zhang jiangui ate it himself.


    Several people walked together and came to the gate of Haji company.


    Haji company, like Rongyao company, is headquartered in Maryland, m country.


    Like Rongyao company, Haji company guards the gate during the day. Only regular employees of Haji company can enter the company.


    "My sister and I are at the door. You go in." after arriving at the gate of Haji company, Ge Xuan paused, then opened his mouth and said to Zhang jiangui.


    "All come, how can you not go in?" Zhang jiangui heard Ge Xuan''s words and knew that GE Xuan thought he couldn''t take them into Haji company.


    After all, big companies like this don''t allow outsiders to enter.


    "Hey, I know such a big company doesn''t let outsiders in, but I can bring you here. It''s not good for you to stand at the door and wait for us?"


    In these words, Zhang jiangui has a relationship with Haji company, and even represents the sense of showing off of Haji company.


    As soon as Zhang jiangui said this, another Ge Xuan roommate with Zhang jiangui spoke and followed closely, in a very proud tone:


    "Ge Xuan, don''t you see who jiangui is? His uncle works in Haji company. It''s not easy to take you into the company together!"


    The words were full of pride.


    It''s like Zhang jiangui has a relative working in Haji company. What a great thing.


    "So can you go in?" Yunjian said faintly after Zhang jiangui and Ge Xuan had blown enough cowhide in front of them.


    "Hey, I asked my uncle to come out and pick us up!" Zhang jiangui made a phone call.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit came out of Haji company and brought everyone into Haji company.


    "This is my uncle! My uncle is from Haji company..." when Zhang jianguigang wanted to show off loudly in order to publicize his ability.


    A long figure appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, this strong and long figure is being supported by a group of bodyguards.


    "Ah! Isn''t that Maier, the president of Haji company!" Zhang jiangui shouted.


    Then he wanted to show off his profound knowledge in front of Yunjian. He coughed twice on purpose. When he adjusted his state, he continued to speak: "Maier, the president of Haji company, is not a simple person. He..."


    Watching mai''er passing in the distance, when Zhang jiangui just showed off to Yunjian, Ge Xuan''s voice came later:


    "Eh, why does that person look so familiar? Sister, last time my parents got married, wasn''t he the guest you invited to the wedding?"

 Chapter 1135

    Ge Xuan''s words rang out, and Zhang jiangui, who was about to show off, stopped immediately.


    Stunned, Zhang jiangui said quietly, "what? That... That''s the president of Haji company! He is the biological son of the chairman of Haji company and the successor of Haji company in the future!


    "You said he attended your parents'' wedding a while ago? Poof, hahaha, don''t be delusional. How can a big man like him be seen by people like us! You must have mistaken him!"


    After listening to ge Xuan''s words, Zhang jiangui didn''t treat Ge Xuan''s words as words at all. He immediately sneered.


    Zhang jiangui smiled, and the two roommates who collaborated with him also laughed.


    "Uncle, let''s hurry to the interview place!" after laughing, Zhang jiangui led his head to the interview place today.


    Haji company is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world. At the same time, like Rongyao company, it convenes elites and talents from all walks of life to the society all year round.


    So here, there is an independent space specially decorated as an interview place, and in addition to this independent space, there is also a waiting room before the interview.


    As soon as I got to the waiting room, there were young people waiting for the interview. At this time, they were very anxious. They were obviously worried about whether the next interview could pass smoothly.


    "Little sister, see? This is the interview place of a big company. How about it? Isn''t it powerful enough?" Zhang jiangui continued to show off to Yunjian with some energy, but he was dying of panic at the moment.


    Yun Jian squinted.


    The waiting room before the interview is only separated from the corridor by a layer of glass floor to ceiling windows. Looking from here, you can look through this layer of glass floor to ceiling windows and through the corridor to the closed door opposite.


    "Hey, are you curious? Do you know where it is?" seeing Yunjian, he ignored himself and looked at the closed door across the corridor. Zhang jiangui came over and said again.


    Yunjian still ignored.


    Of course she knows where it is.


    Zhang jiangui knew the structure of Haji company from the moment she heard that these people were coming for an interview.


    It can even be said that she can promise to enter the company with Zhang jiangui today because she knows that the opposite side of the interview waiting room is¡ª¡ª


    "That''s the meeting room of the big leaders of Haji company!" Zhang jiangui has begun to boast.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t pay attention to him, he couldn''t boast himself.


    "Do you know why the president of Haji company appeared here just now? Hey, they are having a meeting there now! It is said to be a very important board meeting!"


    "Oh? So the chairman of Haji company will also be here?" Zhang jiangui''s roommate also exclaimed at his big mouth.


    "Isn''t it! After the board meeting is over, we may still hope to see the chairman of Haji company!" Zhang jiangui made a very exaggerated gesture.


    It''s like being able to see that the chairman of Haji company has been a blessing for several generations.


    However, as soon as Zhang jiangui''s exaggerated boasting was over, he caught a glimpse that Yunjian had stepped lightly out of the door of the interview waiting room, and people were almost standing at the door of the conference room.


    Zhang jiangui was shocked. Then Zhang jiangui took the lead, rushed to the front with his uncle, ran up quickly, and then Zhang jiangui looked at Yunjian, lowered his voice and said:


    "Little sister, you''re crazy! This is a board meeting. You still want to open the door! Be careful. The security guard will drive you away immediately and won''t let you enter the company again!" the most important thing is that you will also be involved! Zhang jiangui''s heart is almost stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1136

    Zhang jiangui and his uncle hurried to Yunjian to stop her. Zhang jiangui whispered to her.


    The reason for holding down the noise was that the people on the board of Haji company in the meeting room heard the sound outside and then came out to drive people out.


    At that stage, let alone whether Zhang jiangui can pass the interview.


    Excuse the meeting of the board of directors. It is estimated that even Zhang jiangui''s uncle, who has become a regular employee of Haji company, will be dismissed!


    Compared with the exaggerated appearance of Zhang jiangui and his uncle, Ge Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t stop him.


    He knew that his sister had never been an ordinary person, which was seen when she admitted that she was a racing driver SS and knew the Witch of the chairman of Rongyao company.


    And you should know that the witch, chairman of Rongyao company, who is famous for racing, once didn''t touch the racing car for a few years for Yunjian and SS!


    This is the legendary friendship!


    It is absolutely impossible for a stranger to do this for another person.


    So Ge Xuan thought that his sister must not be an ordinary person, so he didn''t stop, just stood by and watched.


    Seeing Zhang jiangui and his uncle stop in front of him, Yunjian frowned slightly.


    Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "can''t you enter?"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang jiangui almost didn''t shout to Yunjian.


    But because Yunjian was beautiful and wanted to soak her, he tried to resist the desire to beat Yunjian.


    "Of course not! There are all the big leaders of Haji company sitting here! And today''s board meeting is personally supported by the chairman of Haji company. If you want to go in, it''s not over..."


    Zhang jiangui tried to hold back his temper and spoke to Yunjian. He had just said this, and was interrupted by Yunjian''s words: "Maddie is also inside?"


    Madder? Zhang jiangui was stunned when he first heard the name.


    Then he immediately responded that macdow was the name of the chairman of Haji company.


    "Of course! Today''s board meeting is presided over by the chairman!" Zhang jiangui was stunned and said.


    "That''s it." but listening to Yunjian''s red lips, her slightly raised mouth and her exquisite face made Zhang jiangui a group of men lose their eyes and didn''t react for a moment.


    Yunjian then turned around Zhang jiangui and his uncle, who stood in front of her. She stretched out her hand, gently attached the door handle, and then grabbed the door handle and pulled it down.


    The door clicked, but it didn''t open.


    Obviously, someone locked the door.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle were fascinated by Yunjian''s smile just now. At the moment, they suddenly saw that Yunjian really went to open the door. They were almost scared.


    But seeing Yunjian open the door, the door didn''t open because it was locked from the inside. Zhang jiangui and his uncle also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After he recovered, Zhang jiangui said proudly, "little sister, this board meeting is not for you and me. There are many bodyguards guarding it. The sound insulation effect of this room is also amazing!


    "More importantly, when the board meeting is held, the meeting room must be locked, because outsiders can''t go in and interfere..."


    Zhang jiangui just spoke to Yunjian in a noble and ostentatious tone of Haji company when he was a member of Haji company.


    But Yunjian took out a small iron wire from his trouser pocket and inserted it into the keyhole at the gate of the conference room.


    With a "Cha", I saw the lock of the door open!


    Zhang jiangui stopped immediately.


    At the moment, Zhang jiangui, his uncle and the people present were stunned.


    How could she pry the door lock? And it''s as fast as the thief seen in the movie!?

 Chapter 1137

    My God?


    Zhang jiangui, his uncle and Ge Xuan''s other two roommates were stunned.


    Even if you are a lock prying professional, you should first look at the door lock, and then ask what the situation is before you start to pry the door?


    Why did Yunjian open the gate with a small wire like magic?


    "My mother, I''m living in a movie?" Ge Xuan''s other two roommates, one of whom was quiet and wild, said stunned.


    The people present were stunned by Yunjian''s hand and forgot that they were preventing Yunjian from opening the door of the conference room.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian has opened the door and kicked in. The action is crisp and neat. It doesn''t look like what a teenage girl should do.


    ......


    Yun Jian kicked in front of the door and in the conference room.


    A long rectangular table was placed in front of us, and both sides were filled with the board of directors and major shareholders of Haji company.


    In front of that large computer screen, that is, at the top, sat a middle-aged and elderly man over half a hundred years old.


    The middle-aged and elderly foreign man is Maier''s biological father and the chairman of Haji company, Maide.


    Macdow is a successful businessman, but he is not a successful father and husband. In business, he can be regarded as a business genius. He has a smart business mind and amazing business mind since childhood, and young people become talents.


    Although the original Haji company has a long history, it has been getting worse year by year. In the hands of macdow, Haji company was about to declare bankruptcy.


    However, by the hand of macdow, Haji company has gradually developed into one of the world''s top ten multinational companies from the company that was about to declare bankruptcy and is on the verge of falling!


    Even Rongyao company has fallen behind Haji company in international status.


    Macdow is undoubtedly the strong man in business and the first successful entrepreneur in the human population.


    It is precisely with such a glorious history that the board of directors and major shareholders sitting on both sides of the long table and opposite respect macdow.


    At the meeting, as long as Matt didn''t speak, they didn''t move.


    "Cough..." until Matt coughed a little, then patted the table and stood up. The surrounding board of directors and major shareholders were absorbed.


    "It has been more than 40 years since macdow came into contact with business. I came into contact with business at the age of eight, officially entered the circle at the age of 16, took over Haji company at the age of 20, and have been in the position of chairman for 30 years now!


    "It''s just that Rongyao company is a rising generation. Is it that my macdow is not an opponent!"


    Madder stood angrily and slapped the table.


    His anger can be felt by the board of directors and major shareholders.


    "Chairman, please calm down and drink first..." a major shareholder saw this. He quickly poured a glass of water for madder and just handed it to sell well.


    The glass of water was directly knocked over by Matt.


    Madder roared angrily: "drink a ghost! The company''s performance has decreased significantly in recent years because of you! Don''t think I don''t know! I''ve corrected my attitude!


    "Give you half a year. Within half a year, I will crown Rongyao company with the name of Haji company!"


    Macdow''s plan is to destroy Rongyao company within half a year! The board of directors and shareholders present are described as magnificent by macdow''s words.


    However, just then, the door was unlocked with a click, and a beautiful figure then stopped and entered.


    At the same time, the master of the figure looked straight at Maide and immediately announced without politeness:


    "Delusion to move Rongyao company, Matt, have you washed your neck and waited to die!"

 Chapter 1138

    Not long ago, Yunjian met Maier and maini in Rongyao company. Yunjian asked Maier to pass a word to Maide instead of himself¡ª¡ª


    "Tell Maide, if you don''t want to disappear forever in the long river of history, give me some peace. If you dare to start with Rongyao company again, wash my neck and die!"


    Yunjian knew that Maier must have passed this sentence on to his father Maide.


    Today, macdow still held a board meeting here and said what he just said. What does this mean? It means he never repents!


    Although Yunjian hasn''t broken through the door just now, and the conference room is also equipped with sound insulation effect, Yunjian who should be standing outside the door can''t hear the sound in the conference room.


    But Yunjian''s ears are sharp.


    No matter how good the sound insulation effect is, it was not developed in modern times in 1999, so even the best sound insulation effect, as long as you calm down and listen, you can certainly hear the sound.


    Yunjian heard a sound just now.


    That''s why she broke in and said what she just said.


    Mai De, standing in front of the board of directors and major shareholders, jumped his eyelids when he saw the suddenly broken cloud paper.


    Who is the little girl who broke in suddenly? Why did she say this sentence? Where did she seem to have heard it?


    Scanning the whole audience, Yunjian found that Mel was not present.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the goal of Yunjian is not Mel.


    When Matt saw Yun Jian, his sophisticated face frowned hard.


    But decades of business experience soon calmed macdow down.


    "Who are you?" Maide asked with a frown, looking at Yunjian.


    All the successful businessmen met by Medvedev before Yunjian are different.


    Matt, he is a truly admirable businessman.


    Yun Jian admitted that if Mai De''s ambition was narrowed down and she did not target her Rongyao company, she would never stand here to deal with Mai de today.


    Even from the bottom of my heart, I admire this old man!


    Unfortunately, there are no permanent allies in the business field, only mercenary businessmen!


    I saw Yunjian step through the door and speak to the chairman of Haji company in this tone.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle almost didn''t pee!


    Now they dare not go or stay.


    Even Ge Xuan''s other two roommates were scared and sweating all over.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Yun Jian simply hugged her chest. Her beautiful body seemed to tickle people''s heart for no reason.


    Just after saying this, Yunjian''s lazy eyes suddenly changed tone, her expression was desolate and respectful, and her eyes suddenly reflected a trembling luster.


    The next second, she opened her mouth and said, "you just need to know that if you Haji company dares to move Rongyao company, I can make you Haji company can''t see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Macdow''s aura is enough to make a group of board of directors and major shareholders respect it with great momentum.


    Moreover, in the business people, the aura of macdow is known to be tough.


    Some people even make a big fuss about madder''s aura, saying that madder''s only one look is enough to kill the whole audience!


    But now, Yunjian is standing at the gate. The momentum emanating from a teenage girl is no less than half a score from macdow.


    Just in the aura, Yunjian''s pride is even more daunting than macdow!


    "Dad, is the meeting over?" just when the atmosphere was stiff, a tall and strong Mel who was supported by the bodyguard came in at the door.


    When Mel saw Yunjian, he was stunned.


    After a pause, Maier looked at Yunjian and said:


    "Chairman Rongyao? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1139

    Maier was stunned when he saw Yunjian. He didn''t expect Yunjian to be here, so he spoke with a bit of surprise and the inertia of blurting out.


    The tone also came out of the mouth, but generally speaking, Mel''s surprise at the moment was also on his face.


    "Maier, what are you talking about?" Maide is worthy of being an excellent businessman. He quickly reacted, frowned and asked his son in a relatively shocked tone.


    However, Zhang jiangui and his uncle, Ge Xuan and his other two roommates, including the board of directors and major shareholders, were stunned.


    In front of this teenage girl, a teenage girl


    She is


    She is the chairman of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises. She has the same status and strength as Haji company?


    "Are you kidding? Ge Xuan, your sister, she is... She is the chairman of Rongyao company?" Zhang jiangui was in a state of stupidity. He looked at Yunjian and asked Ge Xuan in a voice of surprise and speechless self tolerance.


    But the tone is still full of disbelief.


    When Zhang jiangui said the last sentence, he suddenly remembered.


    By the way, just before entering the gate, Ge Xuan said when he saw Maier, President of Haji company.


    Michael, the president of Haji company, looks so familiar. Isn''t he the guest invited by Yunjian to the wedding last time their parents got married.


    Ge Xuan just said this sentence, which was directly rejected by Zhang jiangui with a laugh.


    Zhang jiangui doesn''t want to believe this.


    make fun of!


    Maier, the president of Haji company, went to Z guolongmen market to attend the wedding of Ge Xuan''s parents who didn''t know which mountain ditch came out?


    It''s almost impossible for people on earth to walk on the sun in a spaceship!


    But this time, Maier, President of Haji company, personally admitted it. Zhang jiangui couldn''t believe it.


    So Zhang jiangui was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Zhang jiangui was so ashamed of his previous behavior that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    And at the beginning, he deliberately showed off Haji company in front of Yunjian and Ge Xuan.


    Now think of it, your face is big enough.


    Showing off these things in front of the chairman of Rongyao company is like showing off that he has caught a little tiger in front of a tiger.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle turned pale.


    "Chairman, she is the chairman of Rongyao company." Maier glanced at his father and said strangely.


    In the company, Maier never called Maide''s father, and Maide never called his son by his first name.


    "My God! The chairman of Rongyao company is a suckling little girl!"


    "This news is so shocking. If this news comes out, it is bound to become the headlines of international newspapers and periodicals!"


    "Hurry and call the news reporter to report! The news is so shocking!"


    The present board of directors and major shareholders took out their mobile phones and tried to call the headquarters of the international press conference.


    Yunjian heard the words of the board of directors and major shareholders early in the morning.


    She suddenly raised her hand and threw it.


    With this throwing, dozens of blades appeared on Yunjian''s hand.


    The people were stunned. These ten blades had been tied on the rectangular table in front of the board of directors and major shareholders, and each one had a blade in front of them!


    This exquisite blade flicking technology made these old urchins who only knew business but didn''t know any Kung Fu stop one after another and turned pale with fear.


    However, at this time, Yunjian''s words suddenly rose:


    "Who dares to report that you are the protagonist of the headless corpse tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1140

    Headless corpse?


    The people here are all big people who have been in business for decades. How can they not have heard of headless corpses!


    And Yunjian''s words obviously mean that if the people present dare to say one more word, she will let the people present become headless corpses!


    God!


    Even if you think about such cruel words, people here won''t think of it. And Yunjian, she said it so easily?


    She is still a little girl under the age of 18!


    The old men here, that is, this group of board of directors and major shareholders, looked at a blade stuck on the table in front of them, and their hair stood on end.


    These board of directors and major shareholders have been used to ups and downs in business for so many years, but they have never seen it.


    A little girl can have such an imposing manner!


    When Yunjian said that just now, everyone present suddenly had an illusion.


    It''s like against her will, you will really become a headless corpse!


    At this moment, even the strongest Mai de in the gas field could not help straightening his body.


    Not to mention Zhang jiangui, his uncle and Ge Xuan''s two roommates.


    Zhang jiangui and Ge Xuan felt that they were used to the ups and downs of the school. In addition, they were also mixed students.


    Usually, I will participate in some group fights inside and outside the school, and then a large group of brothers will take themselves to the nightclub with beautiful women.


    It is precisely because of this life that the three of Zhang jiangui feel invincible, because they are followed by a group of powerful brothers.


    If anyone annoys me, I''ll fuck up and take all my brothers with them!


    This is what Zhang jiangui always thought before seeing Yunjian''s exquisite knife flick.


    But until just now, after seeing the real technology of Yunjian, he was completely stunned.


    With a wave of her hand, she successfully plunged the blade into the tables of the board of directors and major shareholders!


    How many people can achieve this level in this way and in this world?


    If she throws the blade into a person''s head, won''t the blade also penetrate into the wood


    Zhang jiangui shuddered.


    This is simply not what one should do!


    Zhang jiangui felt that from the beginning he called Yunjian his little sister to now, he suddenly had an illusion.


    Where is this little sister!


    This is a god man! And the previous door prying technique!


    It was just when Zhang jiangui thought so that Yunjian had come to Mai de. she fixed her eyes on Mai De, and the killing intention in her eyes was not hidden at all.


    "Matt, finally, I would like to advise you that if you Haji company insists on fighting against our Rongyao company..."


    Yun Jian paused, and she suddenly drew a sinister and deep smile.


    Seeing Yunjian''s strange smile, everyone present felt suffocated.


    I don''t know when, the people present have been attracted by Yunjian''s aura and follow her rhythm.


    "Why!" madder forced himself to calm down. He frowned and asked these two words reluctantly.


    However, as soon as Mai de asked these two words, Yunjian heard a beautiful female voice that day, and then came from her son: "against my Rongyao company, the fire organization is the end of your Haji company!"


    As soon as he said this, the straight body of the people present trembled fiercely.


    If the identity of a Rongyao company is not enough for macdow to fear, the fallen fire organization is undoubtedly an underground black market force that macdow dare not touch in his life!


    "What are you... What are you talking about... The fire organization? You killed the fire organization?" Yun Jian said. Even Mai De, who has always been as calm as a mountain, showed a frightened expression.


    As for the other people present, they were stunned without exception!

 Chapter 1141

    If a Rongyao company alone is not enough to frighten macdow, then killer organizations such as the fire organization are enough for white Taoist figures such as macdow to tremble and fear.


    The existence of Rongyao company and Haji company belongs to the forces of white Taoism.


    Although macdow is the chairman of Haji company and belongs to the forces of white Taoism, as the chairman, he has made Haji company stable in the international position so far. It is not difficult to see that macdow must cooperate with a black market force behind him.


    Therefore, for this group of people, fire organization is definitely not a strange organization.


    They are very clear about the status of the original fire organization in the world!


    And now I heard the words just now from Yunjian''s mouth. It''s strange that madder is not frightened!


    Even the black market, which he cooperated with McGrady, chairman of Haji company, is not at the same level as the fire organization.


    Not to mention the existence of the fire organization!


    Usually, if a white Taoist force wants to coexist permanently, it will generally find a black market force to support each other.


    Of course, these things must be done in the dark.


    Macdow''s Haji company naturally has a backstage, so it''s not difficult to explain his shock after listening to Yunjian.


    At the moment, Mai de has only one idea in his mind: is it that the backstage of her Rongyao company is bigger than his Haji company?


    Exterminated the internationally famous killer organization, the underground black market of the fire organization, isn''t it


    "What is the fire organization?" at the moment when the atmosphere was very dull, Zhang jiangui''s desperate voice sounded weakly.


    He suddenly had an impulse to take credit in front of McGrady, chairman of Haji company.


    Or trying to get Matt''s attention.


    Don''t you worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life as long as you attract Maide''s attention!


    As soon as Zhang jiangui turned his eyes, he immediately thought of the flattery words, and then turned his eyes. His eyes looked round at Maide and blurted out:


    "Chairman, you are the big boss of Haji company! What kind of fire organization is a fart!


    "In the whole M state of Maryland, oh, no, in the world, who else is your opponent? Just the fire organization, you can chop it with one foot! My roommates and I can worship you, I..."


    When Zhang jiangui still wanted to say something, Maide suddenly grabbed a box of penholder in front of his long table and hit Zhang jiangui standing at the gate.


    The pen holder and the pen inside poured out, and was hit on Zhang jiangui''s head by Maide from a distance.


    Zhang jiangui didn''t even dare to howl. He stubbornly endured the pain, but heard the sound of madder''s Rage:


    "The fire organization is second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the world. Even if the fire organization is destroyed, our Haji company dare not boast openly in such a tone!


    "If I hear half of what you just said from others in the future, you will be finished!


    "Security guard, now take this man out of the company immediately and never enter the door of my Haji company for life!"


    Madder roared angrily.


    Just because of Zhang jiangui''s words just now, Zhang jiangui completely ruined his future.


    Zhang jiangui was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mai de would be so afraid of the fire organization.


    In fact, Mai De is not afraid of any fire organization, but he is afraid that his Haji company''s reputation of stepping on the fire organization will be spread, which is unconvinced by the strong people in the world today.


    Especially if the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment are unhappy and want to attack themselves! It''s easy to destroy his decades of efforts of Haji company!


    If Mai de knew that the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment he feared was the cloud paper in front of him who was holding his chest and looking at the scene in front of him, he would never be so calm at the moment!

 Chapter 1142

    Zhang jiangui didn''t expect that he just wanted to please Maide, but he didn''t expect to evolve into such an end.


    Until he was dragged out, Zhang jiangui didn''t come back from his fear.


    As Zhang jiangui''s uncle, he didn''t dare to say a word at this time. He didn''t dare to say a word. If he said a word now, it would show that he had something to do with Zhang jiangui''s donkey and ensure that he would lose his job!


    You should know how many contacts and relationships you found in order to enter Haji company. If you are fired now, where can he find a better job than Haji company!


    "Matt, we can talk about us now."


    At the moment when Mai de was angry and out of control, Yun Jian hooked her lips. She went to the edge of the conference room, pulled out a bench from the edge, sat down, crossed her legs and said a leisurely sentence.


    Seeing Yunjian, he thought it was his own territory. He took the stool and sat down. Madder frowned, and then he came to Yunjian.


    "What do you want?" McGrady had to look at Yunjian with a new look.


    This little girl is no ordinary person!


    "I don''t have much patience," Yun Jian said. She reached out and rubbed her finger against the armrest of the table and chair, gently.


    Yun Jian said. She gently lowered her head and looked at the ground. With her beautiful face and narrow eyelashes, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath.


    But listening to Yunjian''s words came again: "I don''t like beating around the bush. I tell you directly that the backstage of my Rongyao company is the ancient mercenary killing regiment. If you dare to move my Rongyao company, you will be an enemy of the ancient mercenary killing regiment."


    When Yunjian said this, she suddenly stood up.


    "That''s all you have to say. Think it over yourself." Yun Jian finished. She drew a strange red arc, then turned and walked to the gate of the conference room.


    Before going out, Yunjian waved to ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan saw this and followed out with some dullness.


    The group of old guys standing in place, including Zhang jiangui, his uncle and Ge Xuan''s other two roommates, were stunned one after another.


    After the silence, a major shareholder suddenly said with horror: "no wonder! No wonder! No wonder she is not afraid of Rongyao company. It turns out that the backstage of Rongyao company is the ancient mercenary regiment!"


    Not to mention the major shareholder, even macdow himself is scared silly at the moment.


    Just when the people present thought that Matt would not say a word, they only heard him sigh and sink his airway:


    "From today on, withdraw the suppression project against Rongyao company, and no one can start against Rongyao company!"


    Ancient mercenary regiment! He can''t provoke me!


    ......


    Ge Xuan, who walked out of Haji company, is still in a state of shock.


    "Sister, you..."


    Ge Xuan wanted to ask his doubts, and Yunjian''s voice continued: "Shh, brother, keep it a secret."


    After Yunjian finished, she smiled and said, "in the future, you can find the Witch of the president of Rongyao company in Maryland."


    When Yunjian said this, Ge Xuan was stunned immediately, but he couldn''t help nodding. Although there were many doubts, he really didn''t ask.


    After sending Ge Xuan back to school, Yunjian went directly back to Rongyao company.


    At this moment, in the president''s office of Rongyao company.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here, she saw Lan Su holding a sack of things, but her expression was quite high and cold sitting on the soft seat.


    This look is very inconsistent with what she has in her hand.


    The witch is sitting at her desk.


    Adam stood next to Lansu.


    The most eye-catching thing was the sack held by Lan Su.


    Yunjian knew that what was inside was the pots and pans that Lan Su had brought all the way from Longmen city. He planned to take them back to Yulong mainland.


    She didn''t reveal Lan Su, but narrowed her eyes and smiled. After entering the office, Yunjian said, "ready, let''s go."


    Get ready to go and officially go to Yulong mainland!

 Chapter 1143

    "Hey, sister Jian, where are you going?" the witch saw Yunjian enter the room. She stood up from her desk, then walked to Yunjian and asked as she walked.


    "Go to a good place." Yunjian smiled and replied, and then told the witch, "I have warned Maide that if he dares to make the idea of Rongyao company again, he will completely destroy it when I come back!"


    Yunjian said the second half of the sentence with a cold expression, so he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Hey, it''s worthy of being sister Jian, that''s domineering!" even the witch couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, it was the right thing she had done in her life to follow Yunjian!


    Although Yunjian was a 13-year-old girl when Rongyao company just started, it was really hard to convince people at that age.


    But the original witch was desperate. Her father''s company closed down and owed a lot of debt.


    The money was not enough. Those who came to the witch''s house to ask for debts even took a fancy to her. Those people are simply not human!


    They even want to defile her in front of her parents!


    The witch was a hard bone. She was desperate to bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, at the most desperate moment, the group had no time to attack her.


    The cloud note appeared.


    The witch felt that she would never forget the scene in her life.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, Yunjian, who had not yet faded her childishness, was like a god of death. She killed all the people and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Then, she stretched out her hands and said a word that made the witch change her fate: "Why are you willing to follow me?"


    "Let''s go. Your office should be repaired. Next time I come over, remember to prepare snacks." Yun Jian touched his empty stomach and motioned to Adam and Lan Su, interrupting the witch''s memory.


    Looking at Yunjian walking out of the office, the witch stepped forward, but she paused, paused, and then stood in place looking at the distant figure of Yunjian.


    "SS, I''ll follow you all my life!" when Yunjian left the office, the genie''s light voice suddenly rose and fell.


    As the last word fell, the aftersound gradually fell and disappeared in the empty office.


    ......


    Country a, southern countries.


    Yunjian has been here for the second time. The economic level of country a is relatively backward, so when Yunjian, Lan Su and Adam arrived here, they couldn''t even find a hotel.


    Finally, I found a hotel in a busy village.


    Si Yi hasn''t come yet, so Yunjian will stay here for a while.


    Country a is a relatively poor country, and the hotel where Yunjian lives is already the most luxurious house in the village - a two-story house built of mud and grass roof.


    If it rains at night, the house will certainly leak.


    Just after staying, Yunjian went downstairs and asked the owner''s daughter, a 20-year-old girl, how far it was from here to the ancient tomb.


    Although he had been here once, Yunjian was anxious when Si Yi had an accident last time, so he basically didn''t remember the way.


    The owner''s daughter is Eliza. Eliza is a very beautiful girl. Women in country a usually wear burqa and wrap themselves tightly.


    Just after Yunjian asked the way, Eliza kindly warned Yunjian in an old language of country a: "our hasa village is not very peaceful at night. A few days ago, many girls were kidnapped and defiled in the middle of the night and sent back the next morning. Many passengers lost money and wealth.


    "There have been several murders, but no police officer is willing to take care of them, so those criminals have never been punished!


    "You should be very careful when you live at night! There is no place to report an accident!"

 Chapter 1144

    Country a is a backward country. At the same time, the law in country a is completely imperfect.


    If there is such a crime of strong women, theft and murder in country Z, police officers will come out to investigate early in the morning, and then the murderer will be arrested and brought to justice!


    Therefore, people in country Z, whether in 1999 or now, can not understand the backward living environment of country a.


    Even some foreigners go to country a, even if they die in country a, no one calls the police at all.


    Country a is such a country.


    Yunjian was standing at the front desk at this time. After listening to Eliza, she also knew quite well.


    Then Yunjian silently nodded his head.


    "Well, thank you." Eliza is a kind reminder, and Yunjian certainly wants to express her thanks.


    Eliza is not only a beautiful girl, but also has a kind heart.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Eliza smiled and nodded to Yunjian.


    Then Yunjian asked Eliza something in the language of country a.


    Eliza replied one by one.


    Eliza''s parents are out to the market.


    While chatting, Yunjian listened to Eliza talk about their family.


    Eliza''s parents are farmers. Today, they take their own things to sell in the market to earn income.


    Eliza was watching the hotel at home.


    When the two talents just said this, a restless voice came from the door.


    "Oh, my mother! It''s all you! I have to travel to this ghost place during the summer vacation! After walking for so long, I almost died in the desert and finally found a hotel!"


    "Xiao Chu, it''s not my fault. They have to organize people to come to country A. what else do they say about looking for treasure in country a? I don''t think there''s even a ghost here!"


    ......


    What attracts Yunjian is that this group of noisy voices talk in Chinese.


    Chinese? Yunjian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet people from his own country in a place like country a.


    At this moment, five young people dressed as college students in their twenties came into the gate.


    Two women and three men.


    The man and woman walking in the front are undoubtedly the two people who spoke just now.


    Suddenly I saw Yunjian''s face with the characteristics of the same country. A girl walking behind saw it. She was surprised. Then she came over and asked Yunjian in a calm but excited tone: "are you from country Z?"


    After a pause, seeing that Yunjian didn''t pay attention to herself, the girl pointed to herself and said, "my name is Ningxia. That girl is my friend, named Lin Xiaochu, and..."


    Ningxia pointed to the several behind her and introduced them one by one. Then she had the sense of joy when she met Chinese abroad and looked at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    It is a very happy time to meet people from your own country abroad, especially where there are few people from your own country.


    "Yunjian." Yunjian briefly introduced his name in Chinese.


    In exchange for a smile.


    As for Lin Xiaochu over there, he stopped in front of Eliza without looking at Yunjian.


    When Lin Xiaochu passed by Yunjian, she also gouged out Yunjian. She didn''t suddenly wake up until she stood in front of Eliza. Neither she nor her friends present could speak the language of country a.


    At this time, Lin Xiaochu suddenly thought, didn''t Yunjian communicate smoothly with Eliza in the language of country a when they came in just now?


    "Hey! Don''t look, it''s you! You know the language of country a, don''t you? Translate it for us with the woman of country a, we want to stay!" Lin Xiaochu ordered Yunjian in an unfriendly tone.

 Chapter 1145

    "Xiao Chu, how can you do this?" Lin Xiaochu''s tone, even Ningxia was a little embarrassed.


    So Ningxia turned to look at Xiang Yunjian and said apologetically, "Yunjian, I''m sorry, Xiao Chu, she''s just this character. Don''t be general with her."


    "Who knows who? Ningxia, whose good friend are you? Who are you helping?" Lin Xiaochu shouted angrily as soon as he heard Ningxia''s words.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She had a good impression of Ningxia. As for the girl named Lin Xiaochu, she didn''t bother to pay attention at the first sight.


    "I......" although Lin Xiaochu is a good friend of Ningxia, she puts Ningxia in a dilemma.


    However, at this time, a Chinese female voice whose pronunciation is not particularly standard also came: "don''t make a noise, I can understand a little Chinese."


    Yunjian looked back slightly. She saw Eliza wrapped her robe. Eliza covered her face under the bridge of her nose with her robe, revealing only a pair of black eyes, and then opened her mouth.


    Can Eliza speak Chinese? But Yunjian was not very surprised.


    The surprised people were Ningxia and Lin Xiaochu.


    Lin Xiaochu, in particular, looked at Eliza in surprise. When she recovered, Lin Xiaochu shouted angrily to Eliza, "can you speak Chinese?"


    "My grandmother is from country Z, so she can speak a little Chinese," Eliza said slowly in a rather unfamiliar tone.


    "Since you know Chinese, why didn''t you say you would? You mean it!" Lin Xiaochu shouted.


    "Intentional? What do you mean? I only know a little Chinese." Eliza only knows a little Chinese, so she can''t fully understand Lin Xiaochu.


    "Hello, we want to stay in the hotel." just when Lin Xiaochu wanted to continue the attack, a prominent and tall boy stood up to resolve the embarrassment.


    "OK." Eliza understood and immediately arranged a stay for this group of people in Ningxia.


    At this moment, Yunjian can clearly see that the boy who stood up to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere made a sound, and Lin Xiaochu''s arrogant posture immediately converged.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaochu also looked up at the boy, showing a shy expression of a little woman.


    After completing the formalities, the boy who stood up to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere went to Yunjian, introduced himself and asked questions:


    "Hello, little sister. My name is Hu Qirui. Just now my younger sister was unreasonable to you. I''m here to apologize to you. In addition, I want to ask you, are you alone? Are you going to the ancient tomb like us?"


    There is only one ancient tomb within an eight mile radius. Foreigners usually come and usually run to the ancient tomb.


    "Not alone." Yunjian answered the previous question.


    Lan Su and Adam are resting upstairs now, so Hu Qirui thinks Yunjian is alone.


    "Mr. Rui, this woman obviously doesn''t want to talk to us. What are you doing with her ~"


    Lin Xiaochu mercilessly gouged out the cloud note talking to Hu Qirui, but because Lin Xiaochu was talking to Hu Qirui at the moment, her voice was delicate and there was a whine deliberately made in her voice.


    Hu Qirui opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Eliza told Ningxia, Lin Xiaochu and others that the hasa village was not very peaceful.


    After listening to Eliza''s words, Lin Xiaochu suddenly looked at Yunjian with pride, and then said with a flaunting tone: "the five of us are not afraid. We are all from the University Taekwondo Club!"


    Lin Xiaochu paused, and then boasted more proudly: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Rui is an expert in the three sections of taekwondo black belt! With Mr. Rui, even if someone dares to come, he is not his opponent!

 Chapter 1146

    While Lin Xiaochu was talking, she also deliberately turned her head and glanced at Yunjian. The look and appearance seemed to say that we can Taekwondo, and what about you?


    You can''t do anything! Just wait for the robber to cry!


    "Xiao Chu, don''t say that. My ability now is only enough to fool around in our university. It''s really useless when I get out of society." Hu Qirui is very knowledgeable and knows himself clearly.


    But just as Hu Qirui said this, Lin Xiaochu said, "master Rui, you are modest!"


    Lin Xiaochu said and turned to look at Xiang Yunjian. Her eyes were full of provocation.


    After two seconds of silence, Lin Xiaochu said, "hum, if something happens at that time, don''t ask me, Mr. Rui, or we can save you!"


    Yunjian glanced at Lin Xiaochu gently, and then she turned and went upstairs.


    For such people, Yunjian generally ignores them.


    "Cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut cut.


    Just as Lin Xiaochu said this, Hu Qirui scolded Lin Xiaochu: "Xiao Chu, don''t be so rude!"


    Lin Xiaochu listens to Hu Qirui''s words very much. After all, Lin Xiaochu has different feelings for Hu Qirui.


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    Now Yunjian has returned to the second floor.


    Although the hotel is very shabby, it has a lot of rooms.


    Yunjian is in the same room with Lan Su, while Adam is in his own room.


    Soon after Yunjian returned to her bedroom, Hu Qirui and others noisily moved their luggage upstairs and lived not far from Yunjian''s bedroom.


    The night soon darkened. The hotel had no electric lights and was usually lit by candles.


    Now Yunjian is lying on the bed board, looking up at the stars and moon in the sky through the broken window that can''t block the cold wind outside.


    There is no Internet connection in country A. mobile phones can''t get through.


    "Yun Jian, you haven''t slept yet?" Lan Su turned over. She came up to Yun Jian and said.


    "HMM." Yunjian whispered a promise and was silent for two seconds.


    Just when Lan Su thought she wouldn''t speak again, Yun Jian said faintly, "just sleep."


    Yun Jian''s words just sounded. When her beautiful eyes were about to close, suddenly, she seemed to hear something.


    That pair of long and narrow eyelashes suddenly opened before they could close.


    "Yun Jian, there''s a voice." Lan Su also opened his eyes.


    They were all sleepless.


    "HMM." Yun Jian first nodded his head lightly, and then whispered to Lan Su, "sleep."


    The word "sleep" naturally refers to false sleep.


    After staying with Yun Jian for so long, Lan Su naturally understood it all at once.


    At that time, Yunjian and Lansu''s eyes closed.


    In the dark, the shaky door without lock was opened, and a dark figure slipped in from the door as quietly as possible.


    After a while, Yunjian could feel that the figure was looking at himself and swallowed his saliva hungrily.


    The shadow reached out to Yunjian in the moonlight.


    Three seconds before she was about to touch Yunjian''s cheek, Yunjian''s flat leg suddenly lifted up. Her foot immediately rotated 90 ¡ã, and directly kicked the figure who secretly wanted to touch her cheek.


    "Ow!" the man screamed and was kicked out by Yunjian for several meters.


    The man didn''t expect that the little girl could wake up, let alone that the little girl had such skill!

 Chapter 1147

    At the moment of Yunjian''s fierce kick, Lan Su rolled directly from the bed and stood up, and then lit the candles in the house three or two times.


    Adam from the next room also ran over.


    Adam heard the sound. When he saw the flower picker who was curled up and couldn''t breathe when he was kicked by cloud paper, he rushed over and caught the man.


    Then Adam punched the flower picker directly on the forehead, and he immediately knocked the flower picker out.


    "It''s really not peaceful here." Yun Jian hugged her chest and said faintly.


    At the same time, Yun Jian lightly hooked his arc lip, and then said, "he has friends. Let''s go out and have a look."


    But just a few flower pickers and robbers, just want to deal with her?


    As an agent, Yunjian was chased and killed by various senior killers or people on the international ranking list.


    So she usually doesn''t sleep well at night.


    Yun Jian said that she had come to the door of this shabby bedroom.


    As soon as she reached the door, she turned slightly and said to Adam, "bring me out."


    ......


    The same thing happened in Yunjian''s and Lansu''s bedrooms, in Ningxia and Lin Xiaochu''s bedrooms, in the bedrooms of Hu Qirui''s three boys, and in the two rooms of the hotel''s owner and his wife and Eliza.


    The robbers who entered the house and robbed were not alone. They were a group.


    At the moment, Lin Xiaochu has been caught at the gate by a man who is covered in a robe and can''t see his face.


    "Uh huh -" Lin Xiaochu shook his white thigh and was rushed out of the house by the gangster.


    At this moment, Hu Qirui and others have also come to the entrance of the stairs and just saw Lin Xiaochu being taken away.


    "Little Chu!" Hu Qirui shouted.


    Ningxia was lucky because she didn''t sleep naked like Lin Xiaochu, so the man chose Lin Xiaochu and didn''t catch her.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let me go!" then another gangster rushed out of the house with Eliza in his arms.


    Eliza''s parents ran after her desperately and shouted, "no! Please let my daughter go... Please..."


    Eliza''s parents just caught up and were kicked away by the gangsters.


    The gangsters were obviously premeditated. They took Lin Xiaochu and Eliza, but left several people to stop Eliza''s parents and Hu Qirui who rushed up behind.


    "Damn it!" the three of Hu Qirui and the gangsters soon handed over.


    And soon, the three of Hu Qirui were sweating and lost the wind.


    Seeing Hu Qirui, they couldn''t beat these prepared gangsters.


    The three of Hu Qirui were entangled by several gangsters.


    One of the gangsters rushed up to seize Ningxia and wanted to take Ningxia away.


    "Shua", the people present only heard a very simple sound, the sound of the knife flying by.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw that the gangster who wanted to capture Ningxia was hit by a butterfly knife right in the temple, and he fell to the ground on the spot.


    Frightened by the accident, everyone present was stunned.


    Even the remaining gangsters behind the mat were frightened to stop by this scene.


    "Boo!" before the people present came back, they only heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    They saw that Adam was throwing the flower picker who was about to fight Yunjian to the ground at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    Different from a group of embarrassed people around, Yunjian was holding her chest with both hands. She looked down like an outsider, looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared downstairs in panic, and then her red lips were slightly hooked.


    "Nuo, thank you for the gift. Now give it back to you." Yunjian said to several gangsters. She kicked the fainting flower picker, mercilessly kicked him down the railing aisle on the second floor, and the whole person directly hit the first floor.


    The flower picker spilled blood on the spot!


    The people present were speechless with panic, without exception.

 Chapter 1148

    In such a moment, Yunjian killed people! And killed two people at once!


    Everyone present was stunned by Yunjian''s frightening means, and everyone was stunned.


    After all, Yunjian is just a teenage girl!


    Especially today, when Hu Qirui and his group were just about to check into a hotel, Lin Xiaochu showed off Hu Qirui''s skills with Yunjian.


    Yun Jian didn''t dare to refute a word at that time!


    At least Hu Qirui thought so. Yunjian didn''t dare to refute at that time.


    But until just now, Yunjian killed two people in just a few seconds.


    Everyone present was frightened by her cruel means.


    Where is she afraid? Where should a teenage girl look?


    With that exquisite throwing knife to kill, she is a devil! Death from hell!


    "You, you..." one of the gangsters couldn''t help shouting on the spot.


    Obviously, these gangsters have been interested in Yunjian and Hu Qirui for a long time.


    Even today, Eliza, the daughter of the owner of the hotel, was robbed.


    After all, Eliza is really an ideal object in men''s hearts.


    But today, just looking at the original plan, the gangsters also planned who was the best and who was the hardest.


    The conclusion is that Yunjian is the best.


    Because she is the youngest and her appearance is not a mature type, she can only be considered beautiful at most.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian''s appearance is the most outstanding among a group of women.


    Because although she doesn''t have the enchanting charm that men like, it is her beautiful to standard face and her exquisite figure. In addition, Yunjian''s body should be big and small.


    She is just a group of gangsters fighting for the person they want.


    And from a preliminary point of view, she is the easiest to start!


    But these gangsters never thought that Yunjian, which seemed to be the easiest to start, turned out to be a murderer!


    She killed two people in just a few seconds!


    Hu Qirui''s group has been completely stupid.


    At the moment, seeing that one of Yunjian''s throwing knives was obviously the leading gangster, he immediately pulled out a bright pistol from his belt.


    "Ah! Gun!" seeing that the leading gangster pulled out a pistol, the hotel couple turned pale with fear.


    In country a, the use of pistols is prohibited. Obviously, this pistol is brought in illegally.


    Plus the rulers of country a don''t care at all.


    So it''s understandable that the gangster has a gun.


    Hu Qirui is just a college student. They used to be ordinary students. How can they have seen such things as real pistols.


    So when they saw the leading gangster take out his pistol, they were scared to stop moving on the spot.


    "Women out of the line! Or I''ll kill all of you!" the gangster thought he had threatened everyone present. He thought even Yunjian had been threatened, so he spoke arrogantly.


    The gangster spoke Mandarin a once and Chinese once.


    It seems that the gangster can speak Chinese.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She still stood in the distance with her chest in her arms and spoke to the gangsters in Chinese understood by Hu Qirui:


    "I''ll give it back to you. None of you want to leave here alive today."


    It''s been a long time since she killed so happily. In the state law of Z, but in the state of a, she killed people, and no one knows.


    Yun Jian finished, and she walked downstairs with ease step by step down the stairs.


    The gunman was frightened by Yunjian''s aura.


    Just when the gangster wanted to do something, he saw Yunjian her and moved!


    Then the people present saw a scene of horror that they could not forget all their life¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1149

    Yun jianben walked slowly from the bottom of the building, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. From the color of her face, it was as if she was really just an innocent young girl.


    The gangsters at the bottom were stunned by Yunjian''s innocent face, but they thought:


    Is such a beautiful little girl really the murderous devil just now?


    She just kicked the unconscious flower picker down from the second floor!


    A sleeping man was kicked down from a high place. If he was not in his sleep and kicked down from the height of the first floor, he might not die, but Yunjian''s move just now, the flower picker was bound to die.


    When the people present just thought of this, they saw that Yunjian had come to the middle of the stairs.


    She suddenly changed her complexion and restrained the arc she had just aroused.


    Then the next second, they saw a scene of horror that they would never forget.


    Yunjian stood in the middle of the stairs and came downstairs. Her legs suddenly kicked. The whole person jumped up and jumped for more than ten meters!


    The ten meters just made her jump from top to bottom to the gangsters by the height of the stairs.


    Before Yunjian''s body landed, the gunman reacted. He raised his pistol, grabbed the trigger and wanted to shoot Yunjian who jumped from the air.


    "Be careful!" the people around were sweating for Yunjian, while Ningxia shouted nervously at the moment.


    Ningxia has a good impression of Yunjian. Without Lin Xiaochu, Ningxia may have been friends with Yunjian at the moment.


    Hu Qirui was also worried, but he caught a glimpse of Adam and Lan Su with Yunjian.


    How come they both don''t look worried at all? Don''t they worry about their friends?


    That gangster has a gun! Even if she has wings, she is not an opponent, is she?


    When I thought like this just now, the cloud paper over there was almost close to the gangster.


    The gangster was afraid. His heart trembled at the thought that Yunjian had just killed two of his companions.


    "Die! Little girl, you forced me!" the gangster yelled before he wanted to do it. Then he pulled the trigger and pressed it down.


    However, just a second before the gangster pulled the trigger, Yunjian jumped to the gangster.


    She stretched out her slender front leg and suddenly kicked the gangster''s wrist holding the trigger.


    There is nothing surprising about this step.


    What''s frightening is that Yunjian bent the whole hand and wrist bone of the gangster!


    Everyone could feel the crack of the bone of the gangster''s wrist standing in place.


    The wrist of the gangster holding the pistol was bent. He had grabbed Xiang Yunjian''s hand. At this moment, he was kicked off the bone of his wrist by Yunjian. He held the gun rigidly, and his hand was straight, but the whole palm was bent and facing himself.


    The gangster was just kicked by Yunjian, and his hand holding the gun hit the heart of his body.


    At this moment, the gangster had pressed the trigger and he had no time to stop.


    A "bang" shot, up and down.


    The gangster shot, hit his own fatal point and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Before he left, he gave a frightened sigh: "this... Impossible..."


    There are such little girls in the world who can kick and break their wrists at the fastest speed and let themselves kill themselves!


    She''s faster than a gun!


    But as soon as the gangster finished the last word, he fell to the ground.


    Before the gangster fell to the ground, Yunjian caught his loose pistol and sneered, "it''s so weak."


    Hu Qirui, standing in the distance, was almost scared to death when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 1150

    When several gangsters around saw Yunjian kill the robber, they leaned back one by one, as if they were going to evacuate.


    At the moment, the two gangsters who first caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza heard that the situation was wrong. They had already grabbed people and left with several gangsters who met at the door.


    Because after Lin Xiaochu and Eliza were captured by the gangsters, they planned to leave together after several gangsters in the house succeeded.


    But three gangsters died in the house. Seeing that the situation was bad, these gangsters retreated first.


    Lin Xiaochu and Eliza were covered in their mouths and caught by the gangsters. They saw the terrible scene just now and couldn''t hum a word.


    Especially Lin Xiaochu, who was covered by a hairy gangster, almost spit out without nausea.


    But she still saw the amazing means of Yunjian just now.


    So cruel!


    Lin Xiaochu has always been proud that she and Hu Qirui are members of the University Taekwondo society.


    So this trip, she is not afraid of being robbed at all.


    First, because they can Taekwondo, Lin Xiaochu thinks he is not weak, and Hu Qirui''s Taekwondo level has reached the third section of the black section!


    This is purely because Lin Xiaochu believes that no matter how chaotic the place is, there will never be gangsters.


    But Lin Xiaochu not only miscalculated, she even thought Yunjian was a little girl who couldn''t do anything.


    But the means just revealed by the cloud paper


    Lin Xiaochu was terrified.


    She killed people as if she had just done a very ordinary thing.


    Is this... What a teenage girl should have?


    Lin Xiaochu was shocked. At the same time, all the people standing in the house couldn''t close their mouths.


    Especially Hu Qirui et al.


    He thought Yunjian would avoid bullets or grab the robber''s pistol.


    But who could have thought that she kicked and bent the gangster''s wrist and directly let the gangster''s own bullet result in herself!


    "Little Chu, let go of little Chu!" when they came back, the gangsters had begun to retreat.


    Several gangsters outside have caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza in a van.


    The van also started at the same time.


    After seeing Yunjian''s skill, the gangsters behind the mat wanted to retreat quickly to the gate.


    They don''t want to die! This little girl is terrible!


    She''s not human!


    However, the next second, Yunjian''s voice, which seemed to come from hell, blurted out: "I said, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    The sound of Yunjian was accompanied by a series of machine gun shots:


    "Bang bang!"


    There were five gangsters left in the house. Yunjian killed the five gangsters in a few seconds with the pistol he just grabbed, and didn''t even have time for them to react.


    Yunjian fired these five guns without even looking.


    However, each shot hit a gangster''s temple!


    Perhaps it was because Yunjian''s move was too shocking. Hu Qirui and others in the house were stunned again.


    He was shocked by Yunjian''s pistol method.


    However, just then, the van outside the house had fled like a flying car.


    Yunjian dropped her eyes. She turned around and the pistol slid down her hand to the ground. She walked upstairs and stretched out her hand to yawn.


    "Adam, take care of the scene," Yun Jian said, going upstairs. He obviously didn''t intend to take care of the next thing.


    One of Hu Qirui''s four people was short and looked the ugliest of the three boys. He was worried when he looked at Yun Jian walking upstairs.


    "Xiao Chu was captured by those gangsters. Go and save her!"

 Chapter 1151

    Seeing Yunjian walking to the second floor, he rushed to the stairs to stop Yunjian and said to her.


    The boy''s name is Duan Tianyou. He likes Lin Xiaochu, so he is so eager to see Lin Xiaochu taken away.


    Although the boy liked Lin Xiaochu, he ran up to stop Yun Jian because he knew his ability was not enough and saw the skill of Yun Jian just now.


    "God bless, it''s none of her business. She just dealt with the gangsters in the house for us. Xiao Chu, let''s go and save it ourselves!"


    Hu Qirui frowned. Although he didn''t know how to save people, he didn''t even know where the gangsters caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza.


    But Hu Qirui could see that Yunjian was no longer willing to take care of it.


    After all, they are just passers-by on the journey to Yunjian. They are just villagers in the same country. There is no need to take risks for them.


    This is normal.


    Although Hu Qirui doesn''t like Lin Xiaochu, Lin Xiaochu came with them. Of course, he can''t leave after Lin Xiaochu is captured and his whereabouts are unknown.


    People must be saved.


    "Hu Qirui, are you crazy? Don''t you see how powerful those gangsters were just now? They still have guns! Let''s save people ourselves. Don''t we have to jump into the fire pit!"


    Although Duan Tianyou liked Lin Xiaochu, he cherished his life more, so he yelled at Hu Qirui.


    Just after this sentence, Duan Tianyou looked back at Xiang Yunjian: "you just killed so many gangsters. Since you have the ability, why don''t you save people?"


    Duan Tianyou seemed to take it for granted.


    After hearing Duan Tianyou''s rightful words, Yun Jian opened his arc lips and smiled.


    It''s a mocking smile.


    After laughing, Yunjian stopped smiling. She asked, "I really have the ability to save people, but why should I save them?"


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Her Yunjian is not a bad person. Even Eliza, who has a good conversation with her, was arrested.


    She won''t save people.


    She would never take the risk of anything that didn''t benefit her.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, in her world, or as an agent.


    It''s just for self-protection.


    Who knows if today''s incident is a trap?


    She Yunjian never does anything that doesn''t benefit her.


    Blocked by Yunjian''s words, Duan Tianyou was stunned. However, because he was worried about Lin Xiaochu''s safety, Duan Tianyou was only stunned. He immediately continued to speak shamelessly to Yunjian:


    "Because we are all Z people! Now our compatriots are in trouble. You obviously have the ability to die. How can there be people like you in the world!"


    Duan Tianyou just turned unreasonable words into truth.


    Yunjian chuckled and retorted with Duan Tianyou''s words: "how can there be such a shameless person like you in this world."


    After saying this, Yun Jian paused. Then she turned her hand and the butterfly knife she had just taken back from the gangster''s body appeared in her hand.


    Yunjian skillfully shook the butterfly knife in her hand, and then she turned the blade to Duan Tianyou. She was arrogant but had the capital, and said:


    "It seems that you are going to be my soul under the knife. I''m not polite."


    Yun Jian said that Duan Tianyou was so scared that he rolled away from the side and shouted hard. It seemed that he remembered the picture of Yun Jian killing just now:


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I won''t let you save, I won''t let you save!"

 Chapter 1152

    Yunjian glanced at Duan Tianyou with cold eyes. Like a pug, she rolled aside after seeing the butterfly knife in her hand. She couldn''t help smiling coldly and planned to go upstairs.


    Just as I was going upstairs, I heard two "poof" kneeling sounds on the floor on the first floor behind me.


    Yunjian lowered her eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Turning around, she saw the owner of the hotel, Eliza''s parents, kneeling in front of her.


    Eliza''s father''s name is Satana and her mother''s name is ivel.


    Eliza''s parents are good citizens of country a.


    At this moment, he knelt in front of Yun Jian without image, and Yun Jian raised his eyebrows.


    The next second, Eliza''s father Satana knocked his head heavily in the middle of the stairs.


    At the same time, Satana''s voice sounded, but he spoke in the language of country A. Hu Qirui couldn''t understand it at all:


    "Eliza is the only daughter of my wife and me. She is our life! Little girl, I know you have the ability, but I don''t want to intervene in this matter.


    "My wife and I are too old to lose our daughter! So I would like to ask you to save our daughter!


    "I know this request is rude! I can see that you are used to using the butterfly knife.


    "If you can agree to our request, I will give you our family heirloom from generation to generation! Our family heirloom is a dagger, extremely sharp, and anyone who owns it can use it to cut anything!


    "If you use its blade to cut iron, you can chop iron into pieces as easily as tofu!


    "As long as you promise to save our daughter, I can transform it into a butterfly knife and give it to you!"


    Satana''s words are very sincere. Unlike Duan Tianyou, Duan Tianyou''s tone of speaking to Yunjian is completely ordering Yunjian.


    Satana knelt down to Yunjian and exchanged his family treasure with Yunjian.


    After listening to Satana''s words, I have to say that Yunjian moved her.


    As a killer or agent, it is undoubtedly very attractive to have a mythical artifact on hand.


    Yunjian has only heard of the kind of knife that Satana said.


    According to the current scientific level, it is impossible to study how to make a knife as sharp as that.


    However, someone has excavated that kind of extremely sharp knife from ancient ruins. It is said that this knife can easily cut iron pieces like tofu.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect Satana to have one at home.


    Satana never mentioned the family heirloom before, just for fear that someone would steal his knife.


    But now he can''t help it. Eliza is his only daughter. If he is allowed to watch Eliza get caught like this, I don''t know whether she will be sent back.


    He would rather give the heirloom to the girl in front of him.


    Even before making this decision, Satana felt that the power of his heirloom dagger matched the amazing girl in front of him!


    "What nonsense does the dead old man in country a say? Does he think she can save people by kneeling down and begging her?


    "Just now I asked her to save Xiao Chu, but she refused. The old man of country a can let her save people? Hiss, dream!"


    Duan Tianyou can''t shout Yunjian and can''t understand the language of country a, but he can also feel that what Satana kneels down to Yunjian at the moment is nothing more than asking Yunjian to save people.


    Hu Qirui thought Yunjian wouldn''t do it.


    However, at that moment, Yunjian suddenly hooked her lips. She replied to Satana in Chinese, "I agree."

 Chapter 1153

    Satana actually knows a little Chinese, but it is no accident that he deliberately speaks to Yunjian in the language of country a.


    But he didn''t want to let Hu Qirui, Duan Tianyou, Ningxia and other people know about his family heirloom.


    In fact, Satana is the smartest person present.


    He knows how to grasp Yunjian''s heart and exchange terms with her for what Yunjian wants.


    At this level, Duan Tianyou belongs to the category of mentally retarded people.


    Knowing Lin Xiaochu''s previous attitude towards Yunjian, he wanted to force Yunjian to save people with the tone of threatening Yunjian.


    No matter who it is, he will never promise Duan Tianyou to save people.


    At this moment, Duan Tianyou, who had vowed that Yunjian would not agree to this A-man to save his daughter, actually heard her say yes.


    Duan Tianyou and his group were shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Adam, Lan Su, you stay here. I''ll come back after a while." Yun Jian didn''t look at Adam and Lan Su standing on the second floor, but opened his mouth. His words were obviously to Adam and Lan Su.


    "OK!" Adam answered instead of Lan Su. Then he took Lan Su''s hand and went to the room.


    At this time, Yunjian had turned back and walked downstairs.


    "Is there a car?" Yunjian came to the first floor and looked at Satana. She asked.


    Just after Yunjian asked this, Duan Tianyou just responded. Yunjian agreed to save the daughter of the old man in country a!


    "What do you mean? You promised to save the foreigner''s daughter if your compatriots didn''t save it?" Duan Tianyou said to Yun Jian in a questioning tone.


    Duan Tianyou had just finished his questioning tone. Yunjian glanced at him and opened his mouth mercilessly:


    "He promised to give me one million yuan to pay my debts in his life. Will you give it? If you also make cows and horses for me, I''ll save people for you."


    Yunjian never makes a draft when she lies.


    Satana can understand a little Chinese. He understands that Yunjian deliberately said this because he knew he didn''t want to expose the heirloom, so Satana glanced at Yunjian with gratitude.


    "You... You''re really a lion! You want a million dollars, thanks to your exit! I think you''re crazy about money!" Duan Tianyou was scared white when he heard Yunjian''s words. He roared at Yunjian.


    Yunjian ignored him. She just walked around Duan Tianyou''s side.


    Satana also helped his wife to stand up from the ground, and then quickly caught up with Yunjian.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Hu Qirui said to another boy. Then when he wanted to catch up with Yunjian, he suddenly stopped.


    After two seconds of hesitation, Hu Qirui turned and looked at Ningxia, which was not far away. Hu Qirui''s eyes were obviously soft. He said to Ningxia, "stay here and don''t run around. We''ll come back soon."


    Ningxia knew that she was making trouble when she went, so she nodded.


    At the moment, Hu Qirui and another boy have walked outside the door.


    Duan Tianyou saw that Hu Qirui ignored himself and went out. He snorted coldly and followed him out.


    At this moment, Yunjian stood at the gate.


    Yunjian also ignored Duan Tianyou who came out with her. Her goal was just to save Eliza. What about Lin Xiaochu was none of her business.


    "What should I do? You killed all those people just now. Now Xiao Chu is captured by those people. I don''t know where he has gone! How can I find someone? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!" Duan Tianyou followed out and began to say something very unpleasant.

 Chapter 1154

    "Shut up!" just as Duan Tianyou''s words fell, the sound of Yun Jian''s simplicity sounded later.


    Frightened by the crisp voice of Yunjian, Duan Tianyou shivered and trembled.


    He wanted to speak back to insult Yun Jian, but finally opened his mouth and said only such words: "Oh, young, I really think I''m an immortal! I didn''t come out in time to save people just now, is it all right now?


    "Now I don''t know where this man has gone. Can you find it?"


    Duan Tianyou was still accusing Yunjian that she could stop the gangsters and save people, but she didn''t save people just now.


    "If you tell me more nonsense, I''ll kill you now!" Yun Jian directly raised his legs, kicked Duan Tianyou''s chest with one foot, and directly kicked Duan Tianyou for several meters.


    Duan Tianyou was suddenly kicked off. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The severe pain made Duan Tianyou roll on the ground for several times. Finally, he stood up reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He thought Yunjian didn''t dare to do it himself, but he didn''t expect that she really dared to do it!


    Even Duan Tianyou could feel Yunjian''s killing intention to himself just now. He shivered and couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, Satana also came out of his garage. Then he looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "my tractor is broken and the car can''t drive."


    After listening to Satana''s words, Yunjian lowered his eyes.


    Because it is already a moonlight night at the moment, the bright moonlight can vaguely reflect down and brightly illuminate the sand on the ground.


    Yunjian can clearly see the traces on the sand.


    "Then walk." Yunjian said to Satana.


    While talking, her eyes stared at the sand from beginning to end.


    There are almost no cement roads in country A. because many areas of country a are deserts, the most common here is sand.


    Yunjian looked at the sand on the ground, then she pointed to a direction and said to the crowd, "this way!"


    "Why go that way, just in case you go wrong..." Duan Tianyou was beaten and lost his lesson. Just when he wanted to continue to say something, he suddenly remembered how he was beaten by Yunjian.


    Duan Tianyou shuddered and then shut his mouth.


    "The car''s tires have rolled over the sand and there are traces. We can certainly find them by looking down." Hu Qirui was obviously smarter than Duan Tianyou. He quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    As he said, a group of people had run over there.


    "Those people are in hasa village now and won''t go far." Yunjian, who was walking in front, suddenly said.


    I don''t know where Yunjian''s self-confidence came from, so a group of people were stunned.


    But considering Yunjian''s previous amazing skill, everyone followed up without doubt.


    ......


    At this moment, under a shabby thatched house in hasa village.


    Eliza and Lin Xiaochu were tied to a bench by their deputies.


    Eliza looked very calm, while Lin Xiaochu was crying all the time.


    "Please let me go! As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t call the police! I promise I won''t say it if you want or you catch her!" Lin Xiaochu kept shouting desperately.


    In this, she means Eliza.


    Lin Xiaochu likes to sleep naked, so now she is wearing a bra and underwear, and her white thighs make these gangsters jealous.


    "Brothers, this woman is so indiscreet. She must not be a chick. Let''s have fun first! The other one is reserved for the boss, and we''ll have fun later!" one of the gangsters laughed twice and patted Lin Xiaochu on the thigh.

 Chapter 1155

    As soon as the gangster finished, five or six gangsters had untied their belts and walked to Lin Xiaochu.


    The gangster who touched Lin Xiaochu''s thigh pulled off Lin Xiaochu''s shameful underwear and directly exposed Lin Xiaochu''s shameful private part.


    "Ah! Get away! You disgusting a-people! Get away!" Lin Xiaochu began to howl.


    She was so frightened that she forgot to think that these gangsters could speak Chinese.


    "Damn it! Don''t toast and punish!" the gangster slapped Lin Xiaochu in the face and immediately hit Lin Xiaochu with a swollen face.


    At this time, a gangster who untied his belt had come up and pulled off Lin Xiaochu''s bra.


    "Ah! Ah!" all that remained was Lin Xiaochu''s endless scream


    The night is still deep.


    ......


    Near the thatched house, Yunjian several people found it along the traces of the tires.


    "That''s the van!" Hu Qirui said, pointing to the van next to the thatched house.


    "Let''s not scare the snake." as soon as Hu Qirui finished this sentence, Yunjian went there without any intention to hide his whereabouts.


    "Shit! She''s crazy! They all said not to scare the snake!" Duan Tianyou shouted when he saw that Yunjian didn''t listen to Hu Qirui. He couldn''t control his mouth.


    "Shh, follow up!" Hu Qirui reacted quickly. Seeing Yunjian coming forward, he knew that Yunjian must have her own reason, so he followed up without saying anything.


    Here, Yunjian has come straight to the thatched house.


    The door of the thatched cottage was only covered with an old wooden board. Standing outside, you can still hear the low groan of Lin Xiaochu in the house.


    The candles flickered in the room.


    Yunjian knew what was happening in the house when she heard the sound. She raised her legs and immediately kicked open the old wooden door.


    As soon as he got started, Yunjian saw a group of gangsters in front of him wearing only a pair of shorts covering his lower body. He stood satisfied and watched a gangster hire Lin Xiaochu.


    Lin Xiaochu also screamed from the beginning, but now he still has a trace of enjoyment.


    Yunjian kicked open the wooden door, but he was stunned by the gangsters inside. These gangsters didn''t expect Yunjian to find here.


    Seeing Yunjian, the gangsters quickly retreated to the corner.


    They haven''t forgotten how Yunjian killed people before!


    As soon as the gangster who hired Lin Xiaochu retreated, Lin Xiaochu didn''t even have a cloth to hide his shame.


    Hu Qirui and Duan Tianyou, who followed in, also saw this scene.


    Hu Qirui Yu Guang caught a glimpse of this scene, and he quickly turned and left.


    "Little Chu!" Duan Tianyou saw this scene, but he screamed, but he didn''t rush up because he was afraid of these gangsters.


    Yunjian thought she didn''t see anything. She went straight to Eliza and untied the rope that tied Eliza.


    Except for watching a free reality show just now, Eliza didn''t have half a hair damaged.


    Until Yunjian took Eliza out of the thatched house, the gangsters didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    Because they thought Duan Tianyou was with Yunjian, the gangsters saw that Duan Tianyou untied Lin Xiaochu''s rope and didn''t move again.


    Yunjian and Eliza had just walked out of the thatched cottage when suddenly a black Lamborghini sports car sounded from far away. The last emergency brake stopped in place.


    One of the two shadows from the car made Yunjian smile.


    Country a is a poor country, and Hassa village is already a big village.


    The family conditions like the Satana family are among the best in the village. If you can own a tractor, you are already rich!


    Eliza and Satana were stunned by the sudden appearance of the black Lamborghini sports car.


    Hu Qirui and others have never seen such an advanced sports car, so they are silly to see it now.


    This car seems to be a limited edition Lamborghini! Whose car is this? Driving here?

 Chapter 1156

    Satana was relieved to see that her daughter was safe, and was blinked by the Lamborghini sports car in front of her.


    The poverty of hasa village makes Satana, who has a tractor at home, a rich man in the whole village.


    So when the black and dazzling Lamborghini sports car appeared at a gallop, it simply flashed Satana and Eliza''s eyes.


    Although Hu Qirui didn''t exaggerate, they also haven''t seen such an advanced super sports car.


    I only saw it in the newspaper before, but I didn''t expect to see it here. Now I''m stupid and can''t help looking more.


    As for Duan Tianyou, he is still roaring in the thatched house. His beloved woman is defiled by these gangsters in turn, and his heart is dripping blood.


    Just after Satana, Eliza, and Hu Qirui saw the two tall men coming down from the cool Lamborghini sports car.


    One of them came to Yunjian, and the other followed closely behind this relatively young and handsome man.


    "There''s no signal here. How did you find here?" Yunjian saw Si Yi. She walked over before Si Yi came to her, and then took the initiative to stand in front of Si Yi and asked in a soft voice.


    When Siyi saw Yunjian stick to himself, he smiled and hugged Yunjian in front of Satana and others.


    His originally sharp black eyes converged in an instant, just like a wild Falcon who suddenly saw what he was happy about. In a moment, he stopped his edge and showed his tenderest look.


    Seeing this scene, several people standing in the distance who were obviously shocked by Si Yi''s mysterious and tough atmosphere were stunned when they saw Si Yi''s tenderness towards Yun Jian.


    He gives people the feeling that he is a born strong man. Everyone present can only look from a distance and can''t get close.


    But when he looked at Yunjian, that momentum was instantly restrained. He was like holding a beloved treasure. Even his eyes looking at Yunjian were full of doting.


    Si Yi unconsciously took Yun Jian''s small hand, and then said to Yun Jian in the most gentle tone: "Adam sent me a positioning before you came. I found Adam and he said what just happened."


    Obviously, Si Yi also found it along the tire trace of the van.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded gently, and now Si Yi had pulled her into his arms.


    "Mosen, kill everyone here."


    As soon as Si Yi raised his head, his vision also shifted from Yunjian to the Satana group in front of him. His eyes suddenly became sharp, just like looking at the dead, looking at Satana and Hu Qirui not far away.


    Is this man crazy?


    Satana and Hu Qirui thought that since Si Yi was with Yunjian, he was his own.


    But I didn''t expect Si Yi to say such words!


    Kill everyone here?


    "Don''t kill them, kill the gangsters in the house." Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s cold hand and said.


    Yunjian came here to get the legendary sharp knife that can chop steel like tofu.


    If Satana died, she didn''t even know where the knife was hidden.


    It turned out to be Satana''s own heirloom. It must be hidden in a very hidden place.


    Don''t blame her for being greedy. She really stopped Si Yi for that knife.


    "Listen to you." after hearing Yunjian''s words, Si Yi said softly to Yunjian.


    Then he reached out and gently motioned to Morson behind him.


    Morson walked into the thatched house.


    At this time, Lin Xiaochu, who was dressed, also staggered out of the thatched house.


    Because Lin Xiaochu''s body is full of the smell of gangsters, Duan Tianyou doesn''t want to help her.


    After a while, the screams of gangsters begging for mercy and the deadly sound of falling to the ground after blood splashing came from the house.


    Satana and others standing in place turned pale.


    The man who suddenly appeared was more cruel than Yunjian!

 Chapter 1157

    Because of being suppressed by Si Yi''s aura, the people present did not dare to say a word.


    Morson killed the gangsters in the house and came out. He was also silent, but gave the people present a creepy feeling.


    At this time, Mosen went straight to Si Yi. He said to Si Yi expressionless, "don''t be in charge of the house. It''s all gone."


    As soon as he said this, Mosen threw the bloody knife on his hand to the ground.


    This move surprised everyone present.


    It feels like killing a group of gangsters in the house and killing a group of living people is just a very common thing.


    "HMM." Si Yi answered faintly, and then he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and walked to the Lamborghini sports car.


    "Take care of the scene." Si Yi left a short five words.


    He took Yunjian and walked to the Lamborghini sports car. Just halfway through this, Lin Xiaochu''s desperate voice came from behind:


    "Ah! Ah! She can save me. Why didn''t she save me just now! It''s her... She caused me to be..."


    Lin Xiaochu pointed to Yunjian''s back and roared. At this moment, her mood was extremely complex.


    Lin Xiaochu had a boyfriend before, so she is no longer a baby, but she was turned by gangsters in front of so many people


    And she was also seen by her favorite senior Rui. How should she be a person!


    Yunjian is to blame for all this! She is capable, but she doesn''t save herself!


    Lin Xiaochu doesn''t care that Si Yi asked Mosen to kill the gangster in the house just now. It can be said that she didn''t even notice that Mosen killed the gangster just now.


    Now Lin Xiaochu is full of thoughts about revenge on Yunjian!


    Lin Xiaochu was just half roared when Duan Tianyou rushed up and covered his mouth.


    Si Yi was going to kill them just now! If Yunjian didn''t stop at first, they would have been killed now!


    Although Duan Tianyou disliked Lin Xiaochu and didn''t want to touch her, he was more afraid of death, so he rushed up and desperately covered Lin Xiaochu''s mouth to prevent her from saying anything to stimulate Si Yi.


    Si Yi just paused. Then he grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and went back to the car and drove back to the hotel.


    ......


    Seeing Si Yi coming all night, Adam had reason to take Lan Su to his room.


    Lan Su didn''t refuse this time.


    Morson slept alone in a room.


    The next day, Yunjian several people were ready to go to the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    As soon as he got up the next day and was ready to leave, Satana kept his promise and made the Heirloom dagger he had driven out all night into a butterfly knife, and then handed it to Yunjian.


    In order to make the dagger into a butterfly knife, Satana didn''t sleep all night.


    It can be seen that he is really grateful to Yunjian.


    "Thank you." seeing this, Yun Jian also thanked, and then took the butterfly knife.


    "I hope you can treat the Heirloom handed down by our family well!" this is Satana''s only expectation. He solemnly charged Yunjian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Then Yunjian and his party of five set out for the ancient tomb.


    On the way out, Yun Jian changed his appearance to Si Yi, Adam, Lan Su, Mosen and himself.


    Not only does the civet cat change her face, but so does she.


    According to her original appearance, the appearance of the five people was too outstanding, so she changed the five people, including herself, into ordinary young people.


    It''s not far from hasa village to the ancient tomb cave. Just near the only entrance to the ancient tomb cave, when there was a dry well.


    A few people saw tents all around.


    The car was still moving forward, but soon it was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Do you also want to go to the tomb? The entrance of the tomb was collapsed by flood and huge rocks three days ago, and the dry well at the entrance was blocked. It is said that it will take ten days to reopen the entrance. Would you like to set up a tent together and wait a little longer!"

 Chapter 1158

    "The entrance is blocked?" Yun Jian squinted and asked.


    Yunjian and his party have become ordinary people. They look very ordinary, except for their slim figure.


    Yunjian looks like a girl with freckles. She looks very ordinary. She is the kind of girl who can''t be remembered when standing in the crowd for a hundred eyes.


    But her own spirit did not diminish.


    "Yes." the middle-aged man was kind enough to stop Yunjian''s five people and speak to them harmoniously.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man introduced himself and then explained in detail: "my name is Lou Guodong. I''m an archaeologist.


    "Half a year ago, I heard that there were no treasures under the tomb, so many people came out. By the way, I believe you should have heard the rumor of ''only getting in and not getting out'' before this tomb!


    "Later, the rumor was broken by a young girl who came out with all the people in the tomb! Only a few people were unwilling to come out.


    "But it''s said that there are no things and treasures below, but about two months ago, someone found a jade pendant below, saying it was an ancient cultural relic! So everyone came here to look for treasure again!


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get much later. Who could have expected that there was a flood three days ago, and the boulders in the mountains collapsed, blocking the dry well at the entrance of the tomb!


    "The people below can''t get up and we can''t get down. But don''t worry, the excavation engineers say they can reopen the entrance in ten days, ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man, the archaeologist named Lou Guodong, is obviously a warm-hearted man.


    So even if Yunjian didn''t ask, he told Yunjian a few people in detail about things here.


    Lou Guodong didn''t know that it was Yun Jian who cracked the rumor that the tomb was "only in but not out" and brought out the people in the tomb.


    After Yunjian first came out of Yulong mainland, she stayed in a "paradise" as big as a playground in the tomb. When the people waiting for the development of Shimen saw that there was no treasure in her, they all followed Yunjian out.


    Everyone thought they were waiting for nothing.


    Only a few people remain far away.


    As a result, just two months ago, a man found a jade pendant, which was still an ancient cultural relic and very valuable!


    Therefore, people from all over the world who had lost their interest in exploring the tomb once again flocked to the tomb.


    But the accident three days ago blocked the entrance of the tomb, that is, the dry well.


    Therefore, Lou Guodong, a group of talents, will set up tents near the dry well, wait for the entrance to be excavated by engineers and swarm down.


    Yunjian understood Lou Guodong''s words. Since the entrance was blocked, he really couldn''t get down.


    So under Lou Guodong''s kind guidance, Yunjian also set up a tent.


    Lou Guodong is a very enthusiastic person.


    When it was dinner time, Lou Guodong also invited Yunjian: "would you like to have lunch with us? We just set up a barbecue. Since we had the chance to gather here, let''s have dinner together."


    "Thank you." Lou Guodong was out of kindness, and Yunjian said thank you.


    With that, Si Yi took Yun Jian and a group of people to Lou Guodong''s friends.


    Several of Lou Guodong''s friends in his team are young people. Of course, there are many people of his age.


    There was a woman in her twenties who was dressed up and looked very ugly. After listening to Lou Guodong''s introduction to Yunjian, she came to Yunjian with a smile:


    "Hello, my name is Fang Shaoqin. Make a friend!"


    Fang Shaoqin said, but she thought: finally, there is a girl who is uglier than her!


    Fang Shaoqin thought she was much more beautiful standing next to Yunjian, so she came up to say hello.

 Chapter 1159

    "Giggle, Shaoqin, it''s not easy. Finally, there''s a girl who looks more attractive than you! Hahaha!"


    Sitting not far from Fang Shaoqin, a beautiful woman dressed in a short pair of jeans and dressed in a very fashionable way, Shaoqin said a strange thing.


    The girl who looks more attractive than Fang Shaoqin here doesn''t mean Yun Jian.


    The word "attractive" is also a very lateral ridicule. Yun Jian is even uglier than Shaoqin.


    "Yanyan, how can you say that about other people''s little girl! It will hurt their little girl''s self-esteem!" Fang Shaoqin almost shouted happily after hearing what the woman in fashionable clothes said.


    But Fang Shaoqin still smiled on the surface.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." at this point, Fang Shaoqin happily came up to Yunjian and asked.


    Yun Jian just sank his eyes slightly and didn''t answer.


    She was too lazy to answer.


    Fang Shaoqin saw Yunjian''s attitude towards herself. She obviously frowned and resented Yunjian''s behavior of ignoring herself for a while.


    But as long as she thought that she had great face standing in front of Yunjian, she could prove that she was not the ugliest among a group of people, so she didn''t care.


    Lansu Yirong''s appearance is also very general, but it is better than Yunjian, so Fang Shaoqin and Lin Meiyan only aim at Yunjian.


    A group of people gathered together. Lou Guodong moved several benches to Yunjian.


    Just when several people talked about it, the woman who was called Yanyan and looked good looked looked at a tall, handsome man in the distance, as if she was afraid that the people around would not hear it, and said to the man:


    "Brother Wenyan, brother Wenyan! We''re having dinner! Would you like to come and have dinner together!"


    The woman Fang Shaoqin called Yanyan was named Lin Meiyan. After Lin Meiyan shouted to the man passing by, the man named Wen Yan came over.


    "Ah, it''s so lively!" Wenyan came over and stopped here.


    Lin Meiyan is different from Fang Shaoqin. Lin Meiyan herself is beautiful, so she just said that to Yunjian to let Yunjian take care of herself.


    Want Yunjian to take care of himself and be ridiculed by himself.


    But Yunjian didn''t pay attention to herself, so Lin Meiyan felt that you, such an ugly girl, dared to ignore yourself! In my heart, I wanted to be embarrassed by Yunjian.


    When the man named Wenyan came over, Lin Meiyan also glanced at Yunjian deser.


    Yunjian felt a little puzzled. The man named Wenyan came over. What''s the good look of Lin Meiyan?


    When I first thought of this, I only heard the exclamations around me:


    "Wow, is it Wen Yan, or is Lin Meiyan capable of letting Wen Yan come over as soon as she shouted!


    "Hey, isn''t it! Who is this Wenyan? He saw the girl who cracked the rumor of" only going out but not going in "in the tomb!"


    "Wow, really! Did he really see the legendary girl who came out of the tomb with everyone?"


    ......


    The boasting of a group of people attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    Legendary girl? Yunjian narrowed her eyes and realized that this group of people were talking about themselves.


    At the beginning, Yunjian took a group of people out of this "only out but not in" tomb. Later, it was said that it was like this.


    Even like Wenyan, he saw Yunjian at the beginning. Just because of this, he is now boasting.


    If Yun Jian hadn''t changed his appearance, he would have recognized it at a glance.


    As soon as Yunjian narrowed his eyes, Lin Meiyan said, "isn''t it! Brother Wenyan said that the girl was beautiful!"


    Then Lin Meiyan came up to Yunjian and said in a sarcastic voice, "little sister, I heard that the legendary girl is about your age! Hey, but she is as beautiful as a fairy!"


    No more ugly than you!

 Chapter 1160

    Lin Meiyan thinks it''s very worthwhile to know Wenyan, because Wenyan has seen the legendary girl.


    "Oh." Yunjian listened to some impetuous, and she whispered in response to Lin Meiyan.


    Si Yi was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Meiyan. He stretched out his hand and directly hugged Yunjian into his arms.


    Si Yi''s appearance after changing looks is also very ordinary. Although people look at Shuo Chang, it is also not eye-catching.


    Yunjian made five people, including himself, look like this, which means she doesn''t want them to be so aggressive and lead to some evil.


    I just didn''t expect the ugly face to be paid attention to.


    Lin Meiyan hooked up with Wenyan not long ago. Because Wenyan had seen the legendary girl, people here offered Wenyan as a God and tried to get some stories about the legendary girl from Wenyan.


    Because of this, Lin Meiyan took her knowledge of Wenyan as her proud capital.


    So she just saw Wenyan and called Wenyan over because she wanted to show off that she knew Wenyan in front of Yunjian.


    But what Lin Meiyan never expected was that Yunjian''s reaction would be so dull.


    This makes Lin Meiyan even more unhappy.


    In my heart, I hate the stomach Fei. You are such an ugly person that you don''t obediently give yourself some imaginary reaction!


    Thinking in her heart, Lin Meiyan was even more angry. She always wanted to give Yunjian a little good-looking!


    Thinking like this in her heart, Lin Meiyan saw Si Yi hold Yun Jian in her arms, so she had suspicion in her heart.


    "Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend?" Lin Meiyan asked with a smile.


    "She''s mine." when Si Yi heard Lin Meiyan''s words, he didn''t even lift his head. He looked down at Yun Jian and announced his sovereignty very overbearing.


    If in the past, a handsome man like Si Yi said such words to Yunjian, the people around him would be envious.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, Si Yi wore a plain face, just like Yun Jian''s ugly face, and couldn''t remember it at all.


    "You''re a perfect match!" ugly men and ugly women. I really can''t find a better match than you! Lin Meiyan resisted the ridicule and said something strange.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi ignored her.


    Seeing this, Lin Meiyan felt even more annoyed.


    However, at this moment, Lin Meiyan suddenly had a look in her eyes. She thought that Siyi and Yunjian didn''t care about themselves. Maybe it was because they looked much more beautiful than them?


    At the thought of this, Lin Meiyan almost didn''t feel her beauty.


    At this time, the food on the grill in front of me was also cooked.


    Lou Guodong fairly distributed food to everyone.


    After lunch, Lou Guodong took a group of men to the entrance of the tomb, that is, the dry well to help.


    It will take a long time for the people of the engineering team to carry the rocks blocking the dry well.


    Lou Guodong had nothing else to do. He just wanted to enter the tomb earlier, so he took the men to help.


    Seeing this, Si Yi took Morson and Adam with him and went there to see the situation.


    Yunjian and Lansu didn''t follow, but Yunjian was sitting in place at the moment.


    Lin Meiyan was cleaning with a group of women with just used pots and bowls in her hand. She was angry when she saw Yunjian.


    Ugly people can be idle, but they are so beautiful and have to work. Is there any reason!


    Lin Meiyan suddenly came up with an idea for the whole Yunjian. She went over and poured a cup of hot tea. Just when she wanted to trip deliberately and sprinkle it all on Yunjian.


    Suddenly, a woman screamed in the distance: "ah! That''s... That''s a wolf! God! How can there be a wolf here!"


    "Ah... It... It seems to be coming!"

 Chapter 1161

    Although there are many tents built here, they are not flooded.


    Even looking at the grass from this side, you can see a ferocious male wolf roaring and gradually stepping here, with extremely gentle movement.


    "Ah! It''s a wolf!" Lin Meiyan, who was still intoxicated with her beauty, shouted loudly, and then she trembled and leaned back step by step.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes, but when a group of women around him began to get scared back, someone quickly hid in the tent and stood up from the bench.


    "Wolf! Wolf!"


    For a moment, all the women present shouted and turned pale with fear.


    It happened that the men followed Lou Guodong to the dry well to help. Everyone wanted to enter the tomb earlier for fear that there were treasures in the tomb. What if they were robbed earlier.


    Where the tent was built, the rest were women.


    "Ah! How could this happen! The men went to help, how could a wolf come!" some women screamed and ran to the place where the men were, that is, the dry well.


    At this moment, even Wenyan, who has been offered as a God, has gone to the dry well to help. It can be said that there is no man left here.


    Women subconsciously feel that they are weaker than men, so in this case, they panic one by one as if they must be.


    "Ah! It... Is it going to pass?" Lin Meiyan was so frightened that she tightly grasped Fang Shaoqin''s clothes and turned pale.


    "Run away! Run away, let''s run to the dry well, they''re all there!" a woman began to shout, thinking that as long as she ran to the place where the man was, she would be safe.


    "It''s too late." when the women quickly lost themselves in panic and wanted to run to the men to seek protection, Yunjian''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "What''s too late? Do you want us all to die here? Why are you so vicious! Run away!" Lin Meiyan thought. She suddenly pushed Fang Shaoqin away. Just when she wanted to lead her way to the dry well.


    "Ouch!" the male wolf howled.


    Accompanied by Yunjian''s arcing smile, she raised her lips slightly and explained, "the wolf is a social animal. Do you think there will be only one wolf?"


    Just after saying this, dozens of evil wolves jumped out from the grass, completely staring at the pile of women in front of them, and blocking the path from here to the dry well.


    "Why, how can there be so many wolves? I, I don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu..." a large group of women hugged together, crying and trembling.


    Lin Meiyan was also frightened.


    A group of wolves approached this side gradually. However, at this time, Yunjian suddenly pulled out the sharp butterfly knife just obtained from Satana from his trouser pocket.


    She hooked her lips and sighed. Then she said to Lan Su, who was not afraid of danger behind her: "it''s just right. I happen to want to try the power of this knife. Lan Su, do it!"


    "Yes!" Lan Su took orders. She turned her hands and took out two darts from her trouser pockets on both sides.


    Lan Su is used to using darts. At the moment, Lan Su holds the darts in her hand and uses them as a knife.


    "Do you and you two want to..." when Lin Meiyan saw this scene, she screamed loudly.


    Could it be that the two of them are going to fight these dozens of wild wolves with the weapon in their hands that seems to have no chance of winning?


    Are you kidding?


    However, at this time, Lin Meiyan saw Yunjian''s red lips and a creepy smile on her ordinary face with freckles.


    The next second, he saw Yunjian drink softly and come forward with Lan Su.


    In the next scene, Lin Meiyan, a group of women who only want to rely on men for shelter, was horrified and completely subverted the three views of these women¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1162

    At the moment when Lin Meiyan made a sound, Yunjian had rushed into the wolf pile with Lan Su holding a knife.


    In country a, there are a lot of uninhabited grass. Of course, there are a lot of wild animals because there is no jurisdiction.


    Like this group of wolves, they are real predators, and they are also the masters of the jungle.


    Dozens of wild wolves looked at the crowd covetously, and had already made a hungry roar.


    You can feel it without thinking. It''s estimated that these dozens of wild wolves haven''t eaten for a long time.


    Hungry wolves can fly up when they see their prey! Its combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing!


    Yun Jian and Lan Su are just two weak women!


    Even in Lin Meiyan''s idea, she thinks Yunjian and Lansu are so ugly. She really thinks she can have any ability against the sky!


    "They dragged the wolves, let''s run!" Lin Meiyan thought of running away for the first time.


    Because for Lin Meiyan, if Yunjian and Lan Su dare to rush up, it means that they are probably dead.


    Just right, this can also delay the escape time for yourself!


    However, as soon as Lin Meiyan turned to run away, she heard a woman''s exclamation nearby:


    "My God, she... She..."


    Yu Guang glimpsed that none of the women around her turned and ran. Lin Meiyan was suspicious. However, she saw a scene that overturned her three outlooks¡ª¡ª


    But she saw the cloud paper leader over there, and she rushed up to three roaring wolves.


    "Ouch!" the three leading wolves haven''t rushed to Yunjian yet.


    But the knife in Yunjian''s hand waved along the trend from right to left, and the speed was extremely fast. The group of women present couldn''t see it clearly with the naked eye.


    The three wolves have leaped towards Yunjian, tried to rush up hard, and then stubbornly bit Yunjian.


    But just as the three wolves were about to pounce on Yunjian, their internal organs were scratched by Yunjian''s sharp butterfly knife just now.


    At the same time, the internal organs of the three wild wolves were cut open!


    The next second, the hearts of the three wolves hung out along the flesh, and then broke at the same moment! Directly killed on the spot! Not even a struggle.


    This is the power of the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, which is made by Satana and belongs to his family heirloom!


    Yun Jian''s lips were tickled with a smile. He just scratched, and the three wolves died in front of him.


    She was very satisfied with the weapon she had just got.


    This smile is evil.


    However, when the women in the distance saw this scene, the expression on their faces was more exaggerated than seeing a ghost alive.


    Lin Meiyan was even more frightening. The whole person was tight and straight and dared not move again.


    The expression on her face was more ugly than eating dog shit.


    She actually... Actually killed three wolves! So fast!


    Don''t think too much. They saw that Yunjian over there kicked the three leading wolves away with one foot.


    The knife started and fell, and the cloud paper swept over, and the blood splashed. A seemingly ferocious wolf couldn''t even get close to her, so she killed him with a knife.


    At this moment, Yunjian executed one life after another like death from hell.


    Standing in the distance, Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin almost fell to their knees.


    Is this still a teenage girl! She can deal with wolves! And he was unharmed!


    Even if an adult man sees such a group of wolves, he should be scared out of his wits!


    Until later, after listening to the words of a woman who rushed to the end of the dry well for help for the first time, he said that the women here were blocked by wolves, but the men who rushed back as quickly as possible saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    The wolves all over the ground fell in a pool of blood, and the girl in the pool of blood, holding a butterfly knife, killed this group of cheap creatures like the God of death in hell!

 Chapter 1163

    Yunjian is stepping on a dead wolf''s body with one foot at the moment. She bends down and gently inserts it into the wolf''s internal organs, and even takes out the wolf''s bones directly with the chopped butterfly knife.


    She drew a red arc and was obviously satisfied with the sharpness of the butterfly knife. While pulling out the butterfly knife, she raised her feet and stood on the flat ground.


    Lan Su also killed several wolves, but he didn''t kill as many as Yunjian. He didn''t have the aura of Yunjian just now. He was in a prosperous age.


    At the moment, Lou Guodong, Wen Yan and others who rushed back from the dry well with xiaopao took a hard breath.


    Yunjian''s last move just now implied that she killed the wolves in front of her.


    "Am I wrong? The little girl... She... She killed dozens of... Wolves? God! Is this a joke?"


    "So many wolves, even if we come back in time, we must have a big fight to subdue them... But she..."


    She and another little girl, these two little girls, killed more than ten wolves!


    This... This is a joke!


    The people around immediately began to talk and talk, and each one turned pale.


    As for the women, they were too frightened to say a word.


    The wolves just gave them a great blow!


    At the moment, Si Yi, who came back with Adam and Mosen from the direction of the dry well, was obviously not worried that something would happen here.


    Dozens of wild wolves are ferocious, but they have no lethality at all to his family''s small notes.


    Yunjian stood in the middle of a group of wolf corpses, surrounded by the blood of wolf corpses.


    Seeing this scene, even the adult man with the best concentration will be shocked by the bloody scene in front of him, and his heart will be disgusted, and even secretly afraid of seeing blood.


    But when I looked at Yun Jian, I saw that she had no sense of panic when she saw so much blood and animal corpses.


    It''s like killing so many animals and only doing something inconspicuous.


    But the people standing here, whether men or women, dare not approach that side.


    In the presence of the people stunned God, but saw a strong and long figure flash past in front of him.


    The next second, Si Yi had stepped on the corpses of the wolves and came to Yunjian.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and put Yunjian into his arms, and then whispered softly: "I won''t go far in the future. I''ll kill people or wolves for you."


    With that, Si Yi also carefully grabbed Yun Jian''s tender hand. His gentle appearance was in sharp contrast to the coldness he treated others.


    After listening to Si Yi''s magnetic words, the women standing in the distance were all envious.


    If Si Yi''s appearance is not so ordinary, it is estimated that just like him can drive the women present crazy.


    At this moment, the people present are concerned about Si Yi''s sentence.


    "I''ll kill people or wolves for you"?


    killing? These two words frightened the people who responded.


    He can say the word "kill" so easily!


    "Poof, don''t show off your feelings if you''re ugly. It''s a good match!" both of them are so ugly. It''s a good match! After Lin Meiyan reacted from her fear, she saw that Yunjian and Siyi were noticed by everyone. She was very envious, so she said sarcastically.


    Just after saying this, raindrops suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Eh, it''s raining?" someone stretched out his hand and took a big drop of rain and said in surprise.


    At this time, the rain gradually began to rain heavily. At the same time, the rain also washed the cheeks of Yun Jian and Si Yi


    "Yunjian, your face looks like..." Lou Guodong saw a slight change in Yunjian''s faces. When he asked, the people present didn''t take shelter from the rain for the first time, so they all turned their eyes to Yunjian''s five people.

 Chapter 1164

    Lou Guodong''s words had just finished. A group of people around turned their eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Even when a big drop of rain fell from the sky, they were still in the rain, and they didn''t take care of it.


    But there, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s faces were washed by such a heavy rain.


    After a while, they felt Yun Jian and Si Yi not far away. The faces of Lan Su, Adam and Mosen seemed to have lost a thick layer of skin.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?" Adam put his hand on his face in front of the surprised people, and wiped off a thick layer of skin.


    Adam naturally knew that he was Yi Rong. He just asked Yun Jian why this thing would fall down.


    "This thing is not waterproof." Yun Jian explained.


    When it rained just now, she already knew that the Yi Rong Shu was going to break.


    The makeup she gave several people is not waterproof, so the rain will naturally expose them.


    Originally, the original intention of Yunjian was not to change its appearance. It was just to avoid being noticed.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Yi Rong to be ugly. She was still concerned. She was also very helpless.


    "What''s not waterproof? Ugly, what are you talking about..." Lin Meiyan is more and more not used to hearing Yunjian''s words. She still hasn''t seen the Yunjian with her head down.


    But as soon as she heard Yunjian''s beautiful voice, she thought that God had given Yunjian a good voice, but not a good face.


    How good this throat is for yourself! In this way, I become a beautiful woman who looks beautiful and has a good voice.


    Just as Lin Meiyan had just finished her words, she saw that Yunjian over there wiped her face with the rain, and then showed a face completely different from her face that no one could recognize before.


    This face is very beautiful, exquisite to the extreme, small and beautiful.


    And this little face washed out by the heavy rain, although compared with those ordinary enchanting and charming beauties, this beautiful little face has no edge with any charm at all.


    But this beautiful to exquisite face is more beautiful and pleasing than those enchanting and charming faces.


    It can be said that at this moment, the cloud paper washed by the heavy rain has become a beautiful point of the whole audience.


    In addition, Yunjian is very slim.


    Lin Meiyan was jealous before. Yun Jian was so ugly, but she had such a slim figure.


    But Yun Jian was ugly, which comforted Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin.


    However, it was this sudden rain that changed Yunjian''s face!


    The people standing around were stunned.


    Standing in the rain, they didn''t want to go into the tent to hide from the rain, but stared at Yunjian tightly.


    "My God! Is she playing the magic of changing her face? How can she become so beautiful..."


    "No... not just her! The man... And the other two men, the woman... Their faces have changed!"


    "God! Those three men are so handsome!"


    "Those two women are also beautiful! What''s going on?"


    ......


    Bursts of communication came around, and the faces of Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin turned pale.


    I thought I found a girl who was uglier than myself. As a result... Fang Shaoqin was obviously a little lost.


    But Lin Meiyan can''t believe it.


    Even Lin Meiyan shouted: "no, it''s impossible! She must have worn a mask to become so beautiful! She..."


    When Lin Meiyan just shouted this, Wen Yan''s voice overshadowed Lin Meiyan and spread out in panic:


    "You... You are the legendary girl who brought everyone out of the tomb!"


    Wen Yan looked at Yun Jian and stared in horror.

 Chapter 1165

    If Lin Meiyan just suspected that Yunjian must have done something to make herself suddenly beautiful, what Wen Yan said at the moment completely broke Lin Meiyan''s statement.


    Wen Yan is the most powerful one sought after by everyone, because he saw the girl who cracked the rumor of "only going in but not going out" of the tomb!


    Now, under the rain, Yunjian''s five people showed their original shocking appearance.


    But after revealing her original appearance, Lin Meiyan just said that Yunjian became so beautiful with a mask.


    The people around were almost misled by Lin Meiyan''s words.


    After all, can there really be such a beautiful girl in this world?


    The beauty of Yunjian gives people an illusion that she should not exist in this world.


    But Wenyan''s words directly denied Lin Meiyan''s words.


    What attracts people is... Wenyan actually said that Yunjian is


    The legendary girl?


    God! This... How possible!


    Now, on the premise that Yunjian looks so beautiful, I know once again that Yunjian is still the legendary girl.


    Lin Meiyan''s face was more embarrassed than eating dog shit. Her face was tense and trembling, and the corners of her mouth were twitching.


    What''s more striking is that not only is Yunjian''s appearance so outstanding, but Si Yi standing next to her has faded the technique of changing looks, and now she has become extremely beautiful.


    There are such beautiful girls and such handsome men in the world!


    You know, at the beginning, Lin Meiyan not only severely attacked Yun Jian and Si Yi''s appearance, but also even used a derogatory "match" to describe them.


    Even Lin Meiyan boasted about the legendary girl in front of Yunjian and said that the legendary girl was as beautiful as heaven. That means she wanted to say to Yunjian that an ugly girl like you is an eyesore in this world!


    At the moment, when she knew that Yunjian was the legendary girl, Lin Meiyan felt like she was standing in place and being slapped to the ground with an invisible palm.


    How proud Lin Meiyan was before, how embarrassed her expression is now.


    As for Fang Shaoqin, who saw Yun Jian at the beginning and wanted to be close to Yun Jian, so as to appear more beautiful, his face is not much better at the moment.


    At the moment, different from the stunned and wrong expression of the people present, Si Yi is drawing close to Yun Jian.


    At this time, it was raining heavily. After the rain had just blurred the makeup on the faces of the five people, Si Yi stretched out a big hand to hold Yun Jian in his arms. He completely held Yun Jian in his arms and protected her from the strong wind and rain with his strong chest.


    "Don''t get caught in the rain, let''s go into the tent," said Si Yi softly. He took Yun Jian''s hand and walked to the tent under the envy of a group of people present.


    Si Yi''s doting, as long as the people present are not blind, they can see it.


    This is a pet wife to the bone!


    Before, I thought that Si Yi was very ordinary and completely inconsistent with her own aesthetics, so Si Yi spoiled Yun Jian. Lin Meiyan didn''t feel envious, but pointed out in a sarcastic tone.


    But now I see Si Yi''s appearance, not to mention others. Even Lin Meiyan envies that iron is not steel.


    "Are you really boyfriend and girlfriend!" Lin Meiyan wanted to turn into Yunjian and lie in Siyi''s arms. She gritted her teeth heavily and stopped Siyi''s way back to the tent with Yunjian.


    "Adam, throw it out." Si Yi suddenly lifted his sharp eyes and looked at Lin Meiyan.


    Adam came over and threw Lin Meiyan out without saying a word.


    "Have you paid attention? This is our territory!" Lin Meiyan said boldly.


    "Bang!" as soon as Lin Meiyan finished, Adam took out a desert eagle from his waist box and shot Lin Meiyan at her feet.


    The shot startled Lin Meiyan, but Adam''s voice immediately came: "if you don''t roll, you''ll die! You have no choice!"

 Chapter 1166

    Adam said that although he didn''t shoot Lin Meiyan in the forehead, he held the gun and fired several shots at Lin Meiyan''s feet again.


    Lin Meiyan was so frightened that she turned around and ran away. Where dare she have any other crazy thoughts.


    "Next time I see it, I''ll kill it directly," said Si Yi to Adam, and directly took Yun Jian''s hand and went into the tent.


    Hearing Si Yi''s words, people standing around trembled. Obviously, they were startled by Si Yi''s words.


    Until Siyi and Yunjian entered the tent, the people around them couldn''t react for a long time.


    "If you play well, that woman should teach you a lesson." at this time, Lan Su came to Adam. She always kept her high and cold appearance, but now she showed a shy smile.


    Lan Su''s smile made Adam look at it and his heart was almost melted.


    Adam just wanted to hide the desert eagle back in his waist box. After listening to Lan Su''s words, he grabbed the gun again and wanted to find Lin Meiyan again: "I''ll go to her directly!"


    As soon as he intimidated the woman, Lan Su took the initiative to stand beside him and praise him. If he killed the woman just now, Lan Su wouldn''t have jumped into his arms.


    As soon as Adam picked up the gun, Morson held it down.


    Mosen coughed a few times, paused, and then said, "Adam, don''t be impulsive if you don''t speak to your master and Mrs. Shao."


    As Adam''s own brother, Morson never matched his brother.


    On weekdays, he scolded Adam with quite strict requirements.


    But in fact, Mosen did it for Adam''s good.


    "Poof." when Lansu saw the interaction between Morson and Adam, she couldn''t help laughing.


    A second later, Lan Su immediately restrained her smile. She pretended to be Gao lenger and walked to a stream: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    After saying a word to Morson and Adam, Lan Su braved the rain and went to the king.


    "Where are you going? Rush out without an umbrella." Adam frowned. Then he went back to the car, took out a black umbrella and followed Lan Su''s footsteps.


    But Morson stood there, shook his head and lost his voice and smiled.


    He knew that Adam was not on a whim for Lan Su, so he had treated Lan Su as his sister-in-law.


    ......


    In fact, ten days is not difficult, not to mention Yunjian, she has Si Yi.


    Every morning and noon, Siyi would take her little hand and walk around. Sometimes, although she would do some shameful actions to her in a place where no one was, Yunjian was vaguely looking forward to it.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    The people of the engineering team were very hard-working. They said it would be ten days. They really moved the last rock covering the dry well in the afternoon of the tenth day.


    This means you can go to the grave.


    Lou Guodong never looked down on Yunjian from beginning to end. As soon as the dry well was opened, Lou Guodong ran to tell Yunjian.


    Everything is ready. Lou Guodong and others plan to go to the grave with Yunjian, but Yunjian doesn''t refuse.


    Just when Yunjian five people were ready and Lou Guodong and others were ready.


    A female voice sounded everywhere: "ah, it''s you?"


    Yunjian turned his eyes and saw that the people who appeared before the meeting were Ningxia and Hu Qirui who met in hasa village some time ago.


    Yunjian had a good impression of Ningxia and Hu Qirui, but only if they didn''t work with Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou.


    "HMM." when Ningxia asked himself, Yunjian replied.


    Hu Qirui was very smart. He looked at Lou Guodong and asked, "Hello, we also want to go to the grave. I don''t know if we can go down together?"


    Hu Qirui knows that Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou have a dispute with Yunjian, so he can only ask Lou Guodong''s team to go down with him.


    "Yes, let''s come together. There are many people and great power!" Lou Guodong smiled politely.


    Yunjian naturally doesn''t care. After all, the final destination of the five of them is different from this group of people.


    So the party soon came to the entrance of the dry well.

 Chapter 1167

    Just came to this dry well, Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan were shocked by the depth from the wellhead to the bottom of the well.


    "Ah, why is it so deep here! Will you fall from here? What if you fall!" Lin Xiaochu took two steps back in fear.


    She wanted to step back to Hu Qirui, but Hu Qirui avoided her.


    Lin Xiaochu hates to bite her teeth, so she turns around and wants to throw herself into Duan Tianyou''s arms.


    If it had been before, Duan Tianyou would have held Lin Xiaochu for the first time.


    But this time, Lin Xiaochu wanted to lean against Duan Tianyou, but Duan Tianyou avoided him directly.


    Duantianyou just saw Lin Xiaochu and remembered the scene that the gang of gangsters ran on Lin Xiaochu ten days ago.


    For Duan Tianyou, Lin Xiaochu is dirty. Even if he likes it again before, he should keep a distance in the future.


    Lin Xiaochu, who obviously felt Duan Tianyou''s move, was filled with anger.


    Even if Yunjian is powerful, what if he kills a lot of people?


    She could have saved herself!


    Even if Lin Xiaochu was with this group of gangsters that day... She enjoyed it herself, but she also lost her face.


    Even Duan Tianyou, who used to pursue himself crazily, alienated himself.


    At the moment, no matter how powerful Yunjian is, Lin Xiaochu just wants to give Yunjian a good look! It''s best to let Yunjian experience the taste of being turned!


    "Let''s go first." Yunjian saw the group grinding haw. She didn''t bother to wait. She jumped down from the wellhead with Siyi without thinking about it.


    Yunjian is the legendary girl, so she has been to the tomb and must know the terrain below very well.


    Seeing this, Lou Guodong directly shouted, "you can follow up if you want to. You can go back now if you don''t want to!"


    Then he followed one.


    Maybe Lou Guodong is older and persuasive.


    So as soon as Lou Guodong made a sound, the voice of complaining like Lin Xiaochu disappeared in an instant.


    Yunjian has been here. Naturally, he knows quite well about the terrain here.


    As for Wenyan, although he had seen Yunjian before, he saw it when Yunjian came back from the tomb with everyone.


    He didn''t go to the grave.


    At this time, Yunjian had easily brought the people to this mud hole as big as the basketball court again.


    There are still a few people stationed here. It seems that someone is still waiting for the opening of the stone gate.


    Lou Guodong and others were surprised by the large mud cave.


    After all, they have never been to the tomb or seen this paradise.


    In the front of the mud cave, the stone gate and the stone cave next to the stone gate still exist.


    It is said that after waiting here for a year, this stone gate will be opened, and behind the stone gate is another world.


    But unfortunately, someone has been waiting for a year, and there is no need to open up this stone gate at all.


    At this time, the only place that can pass quickly without waiting is this stone cave.


    However, there are towering mechanisms in the stone cave. Even a fly can''t enter.


    After Yunjian took people out of the tomb, the legend of stone cave and stone gate is no longer a secret.


    As soon as Yunjian got here, she turned to Lou Guodong and said, "let''s say goodbye."


    Lou Guodong heard that he was a little strange: "where are you going?"


    At the beginning, the legendary girl who took the people under her out of the tomb also passed through the stone cave with towering mechanism. This matter has not been spread.


    Lou Guodong and others don''t know.


    Yun Jian chuckled and walked to the cave with Si Yi.


    Lou Guodong was surprised and stunned: "I heard that the killers on the international killer list died there in that cave. Do you want to..."


    Lou Guodong''s words had just started to scare. Wen Yan, the insider, said something that frightened the people present:


    "The girl and the other three men were the only people who went through the cave!"

 Chapter 1168

    Wen Yan''s words have just finished. It seems that he is trying to introduce Yunjian''s skills to everyone, so his voice is a little louder and exaggerated:


    "I heard that as soon as people enter this cave, they will be pierced by thousands of arrows! If they can''t escape, these arrows will shoot people through on the spot, and even the corpse can''t be found!


    "At the beginning, numerous international killer agents and dragon owls from all over the world came here to try to cross this cave, but no one could succeed!


    "And the girl and the other three men are the only people in the world who can cross the cave!"


    At last, Wen Yan''s expression was very fierce, as if the legendary figure who could pass through the cave was himself.


    "Brother Wenyan, can this stone cave really be so powerful?" a group of people are closely following Yunjian''s five people to the stone cave. After listening to Wenyan''s words, Lin Meiyan couldn''t help asking.


    From Lin Meiyan''s tone, I can hear that she doesn''t believe Wenyan''s words very much.


    Can this cave really be so powerful?


    So many big guys in the world can''t get through?


    Only a few people can pass cloud paper?


    Although Yunjian''s skill was amazing, Lin Meiyan didn''t believe in the fact that Yunjian and the three men had passed through the cave that even other international leaders couldn''t pass through.


    "Brother Wenyan, what you said should only be heard?" Lin Meiyan asked again.


    "Yes, I heard of it, but I''m sure it''s all true!" Wen Yan said more firmly when he saw that Yunjian''s five people were coming to the cave mouth.


    "Yes, it''s them. I heard that four people had entered the cave, but I didn''t know who it was." Lou Guodong came out to testify at this time. As soon as they said this, Lin Meiyan suddenly brightened her eyes, and then she took the people to Yunjian five faster.


    At the same time, Lin Meiyan also shouted Yunjian''s name: "Hello, Yunjian!"


    Until he came to the mouth of the cave, Yunjian stopped sideways, and then looked slightly at the people who followed him all the way behind him.


    Just listen to Lin Meiyan shouting herself.


    Lou Guodong stood not far away. He smiled at Yunjian and said, "although I don''t know why you have to pass through the cave again, I hope you have a good trip!"


    What Lou Guodong said was sincere.


    Yunjian also squinted.


    These days Lou Guodong has been taking great care of them in the name of his elders.


    "Yes." before Yunjian opened his mouth, Si Yi said one word first, and then he put his hand around Yunjian.


    "Hey! Are you going to go there by yourself? You''re so powerful, why can''t you take us there? We''ll come together anyway!" forgetting the lesson not long ago, Lin Meiyan spoke again.


    "We won''t bring anyone." Yun Jian glanced at Lin Meiyan and said faintly.


    Then Yunjian plans to turn around and walk to the cave.


    "Poof! Can''t bring people? Are you kidding! Since you can''t bring people, what about the woman? Since brother Wenyan said that only the four of you had passed through the cave, how could the woman have passed without her!"


    Lin Meiyan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She pointed to Lan Su''s very reasonable mouth.


    However, before Lin Meiyan finished her words, a stranger who had been waiting for Shimen to be opened for a long time looked around Lan Su for a long time. At this time, he looked at Lan Su and said:


    "You, aren''t you the woman who came out of the cave several months ago? We haven''t seen you enter the cave, and you were still wearing ancient clothes, didn''t you


    "Is there really another world behind this cave? And you come out of another world?"

 Chapter 1169

    This man has been standing here looking at Lan Su for a long time. He always feels that Lan Su''s face is familiar.


    Later, Lin Meiyan said that Lan Su must not be able to get through the cave. She and Yunjian are together. Yunjian naturally can''t leave her.


    Just when Lin Meiyan said to Lan Su, "how can that woman live?".


    Several months ago, a 16-year-old girl dressed in black plain clothes passed through the cave.


    At that time, it also caused a panic among the people who remained here waiting for the opening of the stone gate.


    "What are you talking about? This woman, she... She came out of the cave?" Lin Meiyan and others were stunned. They were silly and couldn''t believe looking at Lan Su.


    Seeing that Lin Meiyan didn''t believe it, the man said, "it''s true! I''ve been here for at least a year. I haven''t seen anyone enter the cave since I saw the four come out one after another.


    "She came out of the cave in a black suit, which frightened us. Oh... By the way, I remember that not only she, but also a man in a black robe came out of the cave!


    "And the most bizarre thing is that she and the man wearing a black robe have never entered the cave. We have stayed here for so long, and we have never seen anyone who can''t go into the cave.


    "They seem to come from another world and come out from the other end of the cave..."


    The man who stood up and spoke was wearing a pair of glasses. He looked gentle. He was not young. He was probably in his forties.


    Therefore, the people present did not question what he said.


    But at the moment, in addition to being shocked, the people present could not find another expression.


    Originally, Yunjian had no good opinion on what the man with glasses said.


    After all, if Lan Su''s identity is exposed, it will not be good for them.


    But it was not until the man with glasses said the last thing that Yunjian suddenly reacted.


    "A man in a black robe?" Yun Jian squinted at the exit.


    Seeing such a beautiful little girl as Yunjian asked himself, the man nodded and said, "yes, I remember that man was dressed in black and only showed a pair of eyes. The whole man was very mysterious."


    The man with glasses said, shaking his head, obviously sighing.


    But obviously, the man''s words successfully attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    Wearing a black robe, he is a man from Yulong continent


    Why is this man so similar to the mysterious man said by the head of the fire organization?


    When I learned that the murderer who really killed his brother''s predecessor was a mysterious man after exterminating the fire organization.


    Yunjian also tried to find someone.


    Even later, Yunjian was assassinated many times.


    All this seems to be controlled by someone behind his back.


    And all things connected, the mystery man''s motivation is the biggest.


    Not long ago, Yunjian learned from Hu batian who was killed by her that the mysterious man who controls the former fire organization, that is, the one who has been making trouble behind, is from Yulong mainland!


    Today, I heard the man with glasses say that in addition to Lan Su, there was a man in black robe coming out of the cave, that is, Yulong continent.


    Then it can be concluded that the mysterious man is the man in the mouth of the man with glasses!


    Thinking of this, Yun Jian turned to look at the man with glasses. She almost opened her mouth at the first time and asked, "do you remember if that man has any special characteristics?"

 Chapter 1170

    As soon as Yunjian''s words rang, the man with glasses began to meditate.


    Because the appearance of the mysterious man is longer than Lan Su''s coming out of the cave, the man wearing glasses needs to seriously recall the characteristics of the mysterious man at that time.


    "Hehe, you thought you were making a myth TV series! It''s so mysterious that it seems to be true! I don''t know, I thought you were acting!"


    Looking at Yunjian successfully attracted the attention of a circle of people, and now Lin Xiaochu remembered that he had been humiliated before because Yunjian didn''t save himself in time.


    So Lin Xiaochu spoke angrily and tried to embarrass Yun Jian at this moment.


    After hearing Lin Xiaochu''s words, Lin Meiyan seemed to suddenly find a helper.


    It turns out that this girl hates Yunjian so much!


    After Lin Xiaochu''s words, Lin Meiyan followed Ying he and said, "yes! Make yourself so mysterious! What other world? What!


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law! The age of advocating science! We''re not shooting TV! How about being normal? Don''t make it as if you know everything!"


    Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu, both surnamed Lin, seemed like a family. They soon began to attack Yunjian.


    Yunjian only squinted slightly, but her eyes were staring at the man with glasses.


    Seems to be waiting for the man with glasses to answer.


    "Oh! I remember, the mysterious man didn''t have a right thumb! He wrapped himself tightly at that time, but when he raised his hand, I really saw that his right hand didn''t have a thumb!"


    The man with glasses suddenly thought of this. He quickly opened his mouth and said to Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at Si Yi after listening. Then she hooked an arc and said to the man wearing glasses, "thank you."


    With that, Yunjian turned and walked to the cave.


    Just ignore Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan.


    "Hey, you left like this? You..." Lin Meiyan saw that Yunjian didn''t even look at herself. Just when she wanted to say something, Yunjian five people had come to the stone cave.


    Then, taking the lead with Yunjian, the five people quickly flashed into the cave, almost immediately avoided the flying arrows of the cave, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The flexible skill of the five people opened the eyes of everyone present.


    "They... Really passed..." when Lin Meiyan saw Yunjian''s five people go into the cave, the flying arrow began to move wantonly, and she was almost scared to scream.


    Just as the flying arrow began to move, even those standing in place could feel that it was impossible to pass through the cave, right?


    Lin Meiyan felt deeply afraid.


    If you are yourself, even if you are taken by Yunjian, I''m afraid you won''t move when you see those organs, and then thousands of arrows pierce your heart?


    Just thinking of this scene, Lin Meiyan shivered fiercely.


    Several others saw the scene just now, and their faces changed slightly.


    Even the man with glasses took a breath, then opened his mouth under the eyes of the people and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. No one who wanted to enter the cave before was not pierced by a thousand arrows!


    "Those living people were shot through by at least a hundred flying arrows, and even the bodies were instantly exploded!


    "Those five young people are really capable! That skill is not what people should have..."


    The feeling of the man wearing glasses made Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu stand up their pores and tremble.


    The whole audience was frightened.

 Chapter 1171

    At the moment, Si Yi had already taken Yun Jian''s small hand and walked through a long dark tunnel.


    Then a light flashed in front of them, and then they came back to God, and they had come to the Yulong continent.


    We are not unfamiliar with this section of the road because we have been here before.


    When he got out of the Shidong tunnel and came to a new world, Lan Su spoke to the people: "here, I can directly cast a spell to take you back to the witch family. It will be a little far from here."


    At this point, LAN sutun paused, and then she turned to look at the three of Si Yi and Adam Mosen: "before that, would you please change your face again?"


    At this point, Lan Su did not forget to explain:


    "Lord Shenjun, you come from the divine continent that controls the life and death of all continents. In our hearts, you are God, so if you appear, you may cause agitation in the whole Yulong continent, so you are wronged to go back with us with your ordinary appearance!"


    "What about us?" Adam took Lan Su''s waist and pointed to himself and Morson.


    "You are people of the LORD God, also from the divine continent. I don''t know why you are all on the earth, so of course you should change your appearance." Lan Su was held by Adam, and she struggled twice.


    In Yulong mainland, unmarried women are so close to men, or unmarried men are so close to women, which is to be reviled by the world.


    In Yulong mainland, the system of monogamy is far more severe than that of state Z.


    Here, if someone cheated in marriage, the cheater and junior will be strangled and killed!


    "This is the Yulong continent. Show more respect!" Lan Su said.


    If unmarried men and women are seen hugging, even passers-by have the right to interfere.


    "How to respect? Is there anything else in your body that I haven''t touched?" Adam came up to Lan Su and said.


    Just halfway through this, Morson took Adam and pulled him aside. "Be safe, boy!"


    As Adam''s brother, Morson still has this momentum.


    At the moment, Lan Su''s explanation sounded: "only couples in Yulong mainland can hug in public. Here, as long as we conclude the marriage contract, two rings will appear automatically.


    "As long as there is this pair of rings, it means that the man and the woman are husband and wife. Even if they do something in public, it is allowed."


    Lan Su asked Mosen to pick his eyebrow.


    Yunjian also didn''t hear of these, and she turned her eyes to Lansu.


    "How to conclude a marriage contract?" just after Lan Su''s words, Si Yi, who had never said a word, suddenly asked.


    Lan Su was surprised to hear Si Yi ask, but after reaction, Lan Su explained patiently:


    "As long as you know a little spiritual power, you can summon the marriage contract array. Once the marriage contract is reached, it means that they have become husband and wife, just like people on earth getting marriage certificates, but this is more direct."


    Lingli is the name of the cultivation level of everyone in Yulong mainland.


    When Lan Su said this, she continued: "generally, the marriage contract can only be concluded with the consent of both men and women, but if the man is more spiritual than the woman, or the woman is stronger than the man, the marriage contract can be forcibly concluded."


    Now that he has said this, Lan Su has to say: "by the way, if a marriage contract is concluded here, even if he goes out of Yulong continent and arrives on earth, this contract is also valid."


    Lan Su''s last words successfully attracted Si Yi''s attention.


    Yun Jian leaned against Si Yi''s body. She was close to Si Yi''s warm chest. No one saw Si Yi''s thin lips when he listened to Lan Su''s last words.


    At the same time, he also stretched out his big, bony palm.


    In the dark, after he stretched out his hand, a powerful spiritual force that could raze the whole dragon continent passed on his palm.


    But it was just a flash.


    Yes, his spiritual power, all his strength, has never disappeared!

 Chapter 1172

    Yun Jian attached to Si Yi''s chest. She didn''t see Si Yi''s arc lip.


    "You can start." Yun Jian also said at this time.


    Lan Su thought these cloud notes didn''t matter, so she interrupted them.


    "OK." Lan Su shut up obediently and stopped talking.


    The party was brought back to the witch family by Lan Su''s spell.


    It will take some time to return to the witch clan from the earth to Yulong mainland, and Lan Su will return more slowly with a few people.


    It took two days.


    These two days, in order to prevent the last surprise, Yunjian put a human skin mask on Si Yi, Adam and Mosen.


    These three human skin masks are much more complex than the previous cosmetic surgery, and they are made of a lot of materials and cost a lot. They are only disposable.


    Yunjian is used for them just to prevent falling off in the rain like last time.


    On the way back, Lan Su returned the wooden sandalwood box to Yun Jian:


    "Lord Wushen, this is your thing. Now it''s time to go back to the witch family. Whether you want to help our Witch family return to its glory at the peak or not, it belongs to you!"


    This time, Lan Su didn''t call Yun Jian''s name directly, but looked at her with a very calm expression and said something that could be regarded as a plea.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly. She wanted to refuse, but looking at Lan Su''s sincere face, she hooked her eyebrow and changed her mouth: "OK!"


    Then she took the wooden sandalwood box from Lan Su''s hand.


    On the return trip, Lan Su also changed into a black ancient plain clothes. Only the clothes of Si Yi and Yun Jian remained unchanged. They were all modern clothes.


    "Here is the witch family!" after two days, Lan Su finally brought the people to the witch family.


    At this time, Yunjian is standing in front of a large ancient building, which is different from the houses of any dynasty left on the earth.


    It''s huge and magnificent. Even if today''s Witch clan has fallen, it can be shocked by this magnificent large-scale ancient building!


    The whole hall of the witch family is covered with a layer of black from the inside to the outside.


    If there are experts and scholars studying here, it is estimated that everyone will stare into outer space!


    Because the Wu clan hall has been built for thousands of years, there has never been a crack. More importantly, the Wu clan hall is not built with any soil or cement on the earth.


    Its structural components can be identified from the appearance alone, and do not belong to the earth.


    Yunjian looked up and saw the front of the large building, that is, the front of the witch hall. A huge crystal ball was broken on the ground and left unattended.


    This is not unattended, but no one dares to clean up!


    Well, that''s what Lord Wushen left!


    "Let''s go in." Lan Su took a deep look at the glass fragments scattered by the huge crystal ball, then opened his mouth and led the way in.


    "Yes." Yun Jian answered softly.


    So the party went on.


    However, before reaching the center of the Wu clan hall, a group of people dressed like Lan Su in black ancient plain clothes stopped Lan Su.


    The first one is a clean girl. At the moment, she is boldly stopping in front of Lan Su.


    The girl is different from Lan Su. She was born not long ago, and Lan Su has lived for thousands of years. Neither she nor the group of young girls behind the girl have seen the true face of the witch God.


    So when the girl saw Yunjian, she was only stunned by her beautiful face for a while.


    However, the girl looked at the three of Si Yi carelessly, and finally looked at Lan Su and laughed:


    "Oh! I heard you are still looking for the witch God everywhere! The witch God has been dead for thousands of years, and she would have been back long before she came back! Now the witch family has my aunt. What witch God returns, that''s just a legend!"

 Chapter 1173

    The girl stood frantically in front of Lan Su, with her head sideways, and her 16-year-old face showed an arrogant look.


    "Shut up! Wu Qing, how dare you be so arrogant! I''ll send you to hell now!"


    After listening to the girl named Wu Qing, Lan Su almost couldn''t help it. As soon as her hands turned over, two darts condensed by spiritual power immediately appeared on her hands.


    "You... Ha ha, Lan Su, don''t forget that the witch clan is now in the charge of my aunt. If you dare to be unreasonable to me, I''ll ask my aunt to drive you out immediately!"


    This girl named Wu Qing has a high status in the Wu clan, because her aunt is now the head of the Wu clan, named Wu Lan.


    The witch family has always been the largest patriarch. In the witch family, everything has to listen to the patriarch.


    But this is only in the absence of Lord Wushen.


    A witch family has only one witch God since ancient times. Only the Lord of the witch God can decide the life and death of the witch family!


    The witch clan has always been the largest clan leader, but she also has this right if the witch God kills the witch clan leader in public in front of the witch God!


    This is the right of Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen, you can change the head of the witch family at any time!


    The reason why the witch God is called God is that in the witch family, the witch God adult exists like a God. She said one, no one in the witch family dare say two!


    Of course, that was a long time ago. Now many young people of the witch family have never seen the witch God, just like Wuqing.


    Wuqing, a group of young people, had never seen Lord Wushen, so she thought that Lord Wushen was just a legend.


    In contrast, even a group of witches and spirits thought that in the witch''s family, everything has the final say of the clan chiefs.


    What witches? It''s just bullshit!


    "Oh, Lan Su, don''t think you are the first Dharma protector in front of the legendary witch God who has never shown his face!


    "I tell you, now is not the age of your wizard, the witch, the aunt has the final say! Aunt is most painful to me, I even want you to die now! You must die for me!"


    Wu Qing''s words were very reasonable and confident. At the same time, she pointed to Lan Su and said arrogantly.


    Just now, several boys and girls of the same age next to Wu Qing scrambled to speak.


    "Yes! The legendary witch Lord has never shown his face. Who knows if she really exists!"


    "It must be false!"


    "Ha ha."


    .......


    Listening to the series of voices around him, Wu Qing looked up at Lan Su more arrogantly: "Lan Su, I don''t know why my aunt respects you so much, but don''t get complacent, I..."


    "Shit, don''t think you''re a child, I won''t beat you. If you dare say she''s not, I''ll kill you now!" Adam couldn''t listen to it for a long time.


    Just now, Lan Su stopped him. He didn''t make a sound. Now, hearing Wu Qing''s insults one by one, Adam almost didn''t rush up to catch Wu Qing and beat him.


    Somehow, Wu Qing was startled by Adam, but she quickly reacted.


    Wu Qing glanced at Adam. When she just wanted to scold, a slightly mature but simple female voice rang out: "Qing er..."


    Hearing the sound, Wu Qing immediately turned back.


    "Aunt!" Wu Qing was very happy to see the woman suddenly appeared.


    Here comes my aunt. She can vent her anger.


    "Aunt, Lan Su doesn''t know where to bring some people back. Hurry to drive these people who are not our Witch family..." Wu Qing hopped up to Wu Lan. She just took Wu Lan''s hand and waited for Wu Lan to fight for evil.


    But Wu Lan and the group of elders she took looked at the girl with strange clothes beside Lan Su.


    Under the attention of Wu Qing and the public, Wu Lan and others were almost scared to kneel down: looking at Yunjian, they shouted: "witch, Lord Wushen!"

 Chapter 1174

    Wulan and others suddenly saw Yunjian. Wulan and the elders behind her knelt down to Yunjian nervously at the same time.


    The reason is very simple, because the original God of witches is really too powerful.


    The original means of Lord Wushen is enough to frighten Wu Lan and the elders behind her today.


    Even now it is as like as two peas of the wizard, but when Wu Lan sees the cloud, this same face with the adult of the wizard, he is still scared and silly.


    Seeing his aunt suddenly kneel down to the girl brought back by Lan Su, Wu Qing was silly on the spot.


    In the witch clan, every born clan is instilled with an idea.


    That is, the witch God is here, and the witch family will prosper!


    One day the fallen witch God will return, and then take the witch people to the peak of Yulong continent again!


    Because Lord Wushen once put down Haikou: I will return in a thousand years!


    Thousands of years later, Lord Wushen will return!


    Wu Qing was instilled with this idea since she was a child. She dared to say so just now because she had never seen Lord Wushen herself and thought that Lord Wushen was just a legendary figure.


    But when he saw his aunt who had been worshipped since childhood and always stood high in front of the public, he knelt down next to Lan Su, the girl with peerless appearance, and called her the Lord of witches.


    Wu Qing was completely stupid.


    "Witch... Witch God... Aunt, what do you say, she... She is a witch God?" even if she was no longer happy, Wu Qing turned her eyes to Yun Jian. She asked Wu Lan in horror in front of everyone.


    Not only Wu Qing, but also the group of young men and girls standing behind Wu Qing were stunned.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude! If you point your finger at the witch God again, you will be expelled from the witch clan!"


    Wu Lan saw that her niece pointed her finger at Yunjian. She was so frightened that she quickly stood up, grabbed Wu Qing''s hand and knelt down with Wu Qing towards Yunjian.


    Seeing them, the head of the witch clan was so frightened that he knelt down directly to Yunjian. The younger generation of the witch clan were so frightened that they knelt down one by one.


    This is the reputation of Lord Wushen!


    These young people are not sensible and may not know, but Wu Lan has been the patriarch for thousands of years.


    Wu Lan and the elders who followed Wu Lan clearly remember the means of the Lord Wushen.


    At the beginning, those words about the prosperity of the witch family, the death of the witch God and the fall of the witch family have also been verified.


    Therefore, for the Lord Wushen, Wu Lan has reached the point of admiration.


    Yunjian stood in front of a group of people. She narrowed her eyes and watched the group kneel down to herself.


    Lan Su, standing on Yunjian''s side, turned to Yunjian, then gently put her hands on her chest and bowed deeply to Yunjian.


    At the same time, Lan Su opened his mouth in a very excited tone and shouted deeply: "I, Lord wizard, uphold the promise of a thousand years ago! Today, a thousand years later, I will return to the witch family!"


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!"


    Led by Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, a group of people gradually shouted. For a time, the cry broke the sky.


    Yunjian looked at the scene in front of him as if he had known each other.


    However, just then, a woman dressed as a maid suddenly rushed from the side. When she rushed here, she lay paralyzed on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Before she fainted, she shouted the last sentence:


    "The Murong family came again... In the side yard, they fought against the people of our Witch family... Clan leader, help..."

 Chapter 1175

    The woman finished her last sentence and completely fainted.


    The people who were still magnificent just now were angry when they heard that the Murong family was making trouble again.


    Murong family, as early as a thousand years ago, was just a small aristocratic family whose status could be ignored.


    However, since the fall of Lord Wushen, Murong aristocratic family has climbed from the original small aristocratic family to one of the four aristocratic families in Yulong mainland.


    Now the Murong family has almost overtaken the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland.


    The witch family has fallen. Now the witch family has become a small aristocratic family. As a big aristocratic family that used to be so prosperous, the people of Murong family like to bully the people of the witch family.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    For the Murong family, the Murong family thousands of years ago could not be compared with the witch family.


    But now, the witch clan, which was so prosperous at the beginning, has fallen into its present appearance.


    Now it has become a witch family, which can''t be compared with Murong family.


    This kind of sharp contrast makes the Murong family find the joy of success.


    Therefore, people of Murong family especially like to find trouble with people of the witch family. Even people of Murong family often regard the lives of people of the witch family as a trifle and kill them if they say to kill!


    Some childe brothers of Murong family caught the witch girl and raped her in public!


    Because compared with other families, witch women pay more attention to fame and integrity!


    In the witch clan, if a woman holds hands with a strange man, she will be punished.


    If she loses her virginity, the woman can only marry the man who took away her virginity, otherwise she will kill the man! Or kill yourself!


    It is precisely because of this that those childe brothers of Murong family like to defile the girls of the witch family.


    As the leader of the witch clan, Wu Lan, she has no way and strength to stop it!


    Just because the witch family is no longer the prosperous aristocratic family thousands of years ago. If you can''t bear to openly oppose the Murong family!


    Then the face of the witch clan is not just an insult, but towards extinction!


    Murong family wants to deal with the witch clan now. It''s as easy as a palm!


    "Clan leader, there are so many girls in our Witch clan who have been defiled. I really can''t stand it this time!" someone stood up and said loudly as soon as the woman finished. At the same time, the man''s eyes were still with a trace of tears.


    Most of the witches are women and men, but not many. Nine out of ten are women.


    And the women of the witch family are very pure, because the witch family has the rules of the witch family, that is, no woman is allowed to get close to any man before she is unmarried.


    But the Murong family''s behavior almost forced the witch family to a dead end.


    So how eager the people of the witch family are for the prosperity of the witch family, how eager they are for the return of the wizard Lord!


    Wu Lan shook his fist hard.


    Just then, a clear female voice came: "Murong family, the family that sent someone to assassinate Lan Su?"


    When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian returned to the witch family. This is the first time he spoke!


    Everyone glanced at Yunjian.


    Lan Su, standing in front of Yun Jian, nodded: "yes, it was the Murong family who sent someone to assassinate me..."


    But at last Adam blocked the knife and gun for her and was seriously injured.


    Hearing Yunjian''s opening, everyone turned their attention to her.


    But after hearing Lan Su''s words, Yunjian''s strange smile deepened: "Whoever cares why the Murong family is sacred and dares to touch me, today he Murong family is dead!"

 Chapter 1176

    Yunjian''s words mean that he is going to make a move?


    Lord sorcerer is going to do it?


    All the people present in the witch clan were stunned at the origin. They were stunned one by one. They all stared at Yun Jian. It was like seeing the Savior.


    Si Yi''s eyes, which stood beside Yun Jian, flashed a light that seemed to have no luster. He suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had some plans.


    At the moment, Yunjian was standing in front of everyone. She opened her red lips and said with a clear smile: "lead the way."


    Yunjian''s aura is very strong. Even though she doesn''t have any spiritual power, the people present can''t ignore her aura.


    That''s a king!


    "Lord Wushen, come with me!" Wulan hurriedly stood up. She hurried to the front and led the way to Yunjian.


    The party went to the side yard in such a mighty way.


    At this moment, the witch family is in the hospital.


    This is a gloomy place, surrounded by bamboo forests, and from time to time there are bursts of bird songs.


    Just in front of the side yard, several young men dressed in luxurious clothes were pulling three or four witch girls and making moves against them.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha, run? Run, run again! I see where you can run! Little beauty, you''ll take it from me, hahaha..."


    One of the most luxurious childe brothers stopped the witch girl in melanin and attacked her.


    "Go away! Go away! Don''t touch me!" the witch girl cried out in despair.


    Then the witch girl wanted to rush to the wall and planned to die to preserve her innocence.


    People in Yulong continent, in addition to cultivating spiritual power, their physical bodies, like people on earth, will die if they hit them.


    But before the witch girl rushed over, she was caught by the fat childe: "Hey, hey, little beauty, my brother hasn''t been happy yet. How can you die..."


    The childe grabbed the witch girl''s hand, pushed the witch girl down and tore the girl''s plain dress.


    Before the fat pig''s hoof hand reached the witch girl, suddenly, the childe felt a powerful force kicking his waist.


    Then, the childe was shocked by this powerful power.


    "Boo!" the childe didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was kicked away by the sudden cloud paper!


    "Ah! Poof!" the childe was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot.


    Several other childe brothers from Murong family who wanted to defile the pure girl of the witch family were stunned. They were all shocked by the appearance of Yunjian.


    "You... Shit, little beauty, who are you?" a childe first reacted. When he saw Yunjian''s beautiful face, he almost didn''t drool.


    The childe who was kicked off by Yunjian just now stood up in only two seconds.


    Looking at Yunjian''s beautiful little face, the childe was itching, but when he thought of Yunjian''s kick just now, he thought he would retaliate anyway.


    So the childe wiped the blood left by his mouth and said angrily to Yun Jian, "where''s the little beauty who dares to kick me? I''ll make you look good!"


    With that, the childe congealed his spiritual power and launched an attack on Yunjian.


    Lan Su and Wu Lan, who followed up, were shocked.


    Yunjian, she has no spiritual power! Lord Wushen has just returned. How can he fight with the Murong family!


    However, just at the moment when the childe gathered his spiritual power and the fist had gathered together with Yunjian.


    A frightening scene happened¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1177

    The childe gathered his spiritual power and just hit Yunjian with the spiritual power that belongs to Yulong mainland.


    Just three meters away from Yunjian, the spirit power lingering on the side of the childe suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    However, the childe''s fist has been waved towards Yunjian and can''t be taken back!


    In Yulong continent, psychic power is supreme, and people in Yulong continent only have one more psychic power than people on earth.


    In other aspects, the people of Yulong continent are no different from the people on earth.


    In other words, if the people of Yulong continent suddenly have no spiritual power, and because the people of Yulong continent depend on spiritual power, they rarely have physical exercise, so the people of Yulong continent without spiritual power are even more vulnerable than ordinary people on earth!


    The childe looked strong because of his spiritual power, but his spiritual power suddenly disappeared less than three meters away from Yunjian!


    It''s like this childe suddenly became an earthman without spiritual power, even weaker physically than earthmen and weaker than ordinary people on earth.


    It''s easier to put such a person on Yunjian, a hand famous for decisiveness than to crush an ant!


    Everyone present looked silly.


    However, the next second, the childe was kicked by Yunjian and flew to a huge rock in the distance, smashed his internal organs and died on the spot!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian''s fierce skill is only one of them.


    The most important point is that in today''s world, only one person in the world can make anyone in Yulong mainland lose all the spiritual power of Yulong mainland in an instant three meters away from his side.


    That person, she is


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen returns! Lord Wushen will always ensure the prosperity of our Witch family! Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!"


    For a moment, all the people who followed the witch family screamed.


    The cry broke the sky.


    Lord Wushen has really returned!


    Just because the skill of Yunjian just now can make anyone in Yulong mainland lose the physique of spiritual power in an instant three meters away from himself, which is the most essential symbol of the God of witches!


    The reason why the witch God in previous lives is strong is one of her unique physique. As for the other, her strong spiritual power!


    But Yunjian, who has no spiritual power, has no opponent in Yulong mainland!


    Of course, she can make the people of Yulong mainland lose their spiritual power within three meters and turn them into Earth people like themselves.


    With this alone, Yunjian has no rival in Yulong mainland!


    This is the witch God of the witch family!


    Always strong reason!


    The witch clan, the return of the wizard Lord, will be prosperous!


    Those childe brothers of Murong family are as ugly as eating dog shit at the moment.


    In Yulong continent, who doesn''t know the original God of witches?


    In Yulong continent, who doesn''t know that Lord Wushen can instantly lose all spiritual power within three meters and allow people to be slaughtered?


    But, this girl in front of me, she is a witch Lord!?


    This... This is ridiculous, isn''t it?


    However, just when the people present had begun to gradually accept this fact, Si Yi standing next to Yun Jian suddenly hugged Yun Jian into his arms.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the witch family stared.


    Lord Wushen is always alone. Who is this man? He even hugged Lord Wushen in his arms?


    However, before everyone reacted, Siyi stretched out his hand. With enough spiritual power to instantly destroy the whole Yulong continent, he immediately grabbed the childe brothers of Murong family.


    The next second, these childe brothers of Murong family were smashed into a river of blood by Si Yi with spiritual force.


    Several living people, not even a skeleton, were pinched into blood with mental strength on the spot!


    The people of the witch clan stared in fear.


    However, at this moment, Si Yi put his arm around Yun Jian, and he drew an arc. Although his masked face was ordinary, it could not hide his light.


    The next second, Si Yi looked at Yun Jian gently. His eyes were soft, he spoke softly, and said the most beautiful words in the best voice in the world:


    "Xiaojian, I would like to use the fall of Murong family as a hire and marry you as my wife!"


    At the foot of Siyi and Yunjian, a powerful marriage contract array gathered into a five-star light array, which opened with a bang!


    More powerful than the Lord Wushen!


    The crowd looked at Si Yi, and the stunned and stunned expression showed no more.

 Chapter 1178

    What did Si Yi say just now? He said he was willing to use the fall of Murong family as a hire and marry Yunjian as his wife?


    The former sentence is the focus, and the latter sentence is also the focus!


    He has the ability to defeat the Murong family?


    This man has the ability to defeat the Murong family?


    Wu Lan and a group of elders around him were stupid.


    You know, after thousands of years of development, Murong family has now prospered to a state, and Si Yi said


    He wants to use the fall of Murong family as a bride price and marry Yunjian as his wife?


    It needs enough strength to destroy Yulong continent before it can be done at once!


    Unless he came from the Divine Land!


    As for the latter half of the sentence, it is even more incredible.


    He even wants to marry their witch God?


    This


    Lord Wushen found a spouse?


    The witch God who has been alone for thousands of years found a spouse!


    Nothing is more shocking than this!


    However, at the moment, no one is more shocked than Lansu.


    Si Yi has a human skin mask on his face, but Lan Su knows that Si Yi is the Lord of God!


    Lord Tangtang, do you really sign a marriage contract with her lord Wushen?


    As for Lord Shenjun, Lan Su knows that he is the supreme existence in the divine continent, which is in charge of all continents!


    It can be said that in the whole universe, no one is more powerful than Lord God!


    At the beginning, the exit from Yulong continent to the earth was forcibly created by Lord Shenjun by tearing up the space!


    This is absolutely impossible in the universe, but Lord Shenjun did it!


    Just under the crowd, the five-star light array under the feet of Si Yi and Yun Jian became larger and larger.


    The five star array is the marriage contract array.


    Under the attention of the people around, the light of the five-star light array became bigger and bigger. In the end, its light shrouded the whole world.


    Can cause such a huge light when carrying out the marriage contract.


    Enough to show that the two people who make the marriage contract are the kings of people!


    The light completely shrouded Yunjian and Si Yi, and burst out a powerful sound in situ.


    The people standing around stared in surprise.


    You know, only two very powerful people get married can produce such a big five-star light array!


    The five star light array triggered by Si Yi is probably in the whole Yulong continent, no! Continents have never appeared in the whole universe!


    "My God!" someone exclaimed.


    The figures of Si Yi and Yun Jian have been completely shrouded by the light of the five star array.


    Adam and Morson were also surprised.


    Lan Su was even more surprised and couldn''t help himself.


    "Is this man from the Divine Land!" someone was already frightened and exclaimed.


    For the people of Yulong continent and other continents, the God continent is the place where the gods live.


    Because the people of the God continent and the people of the Dragon continent are not at the same level.


    It was once rumored that the God of witches came from the divine mainland, but this statement has not been confirmed.


    At this time, the light of the light array began to fade, and the two figures became clear.


    Above them, two silver marriage contract rings condensed.


    After a while, the two silver wedding contract rings flew into the hands of Yun Jian and Si Yi respectively.


    The dazzling light gradually disappeared.


    A human skin mask fell off the ground. I don''t know when the mask on Si Yi''s face fell off. At the moment, Si Yi''s perfect Junyan attracted everyone''s attention.


    That face is high, cold and deep, giving a king''s gaze.


    At the moment, Wu Lan and others who saw this face knelt down directly to Si Yi.


    It''s more frightening than seeing Yunjian and seeing the return of the wizard Lord. His face covers the faces of Wu Lan and others.


    Wu Lan stared at her pupils, and the whole person was scared to lie on the ground and shouted to Si Yi: "God... Lord God!!!"


    The man who has married Lord Wushen is Lord Shenjun!

 Chapter 1179

    "Aunt... Aunt?" Wu Qing was startled by her aunt Wu Lan''s move. Then she reacted. She glanced at Si Yi''s angry face and a trace of jealousy at the cloud paper protected by Si Yi in her arms.


    This man looks so good! It turns out that the ordinary face just now is fake!


    After hearing Wu Lan''s address to Si Yi, Wu Qing was also startled.


    In the witch clan, Lord Wushen is the most remembered title.


    But besides, who doesn''t know Lord God?


    If the wizard Lord is a character in the myth, then the God Lord, like those immortals in the modern population on the earth, is completely impossible to touch!


    That''s why Wu Qing reacted after being stupefied for two times.


    Immediately after the reaction, Wu Qing and her group of friends knelt down towards Si Yi.


    "Lord Shenjun! You... You..." as the clan leader of the witch family, Wu Lan used to be a calm and steady man, but after seeing Si Yi at the moment, she completely lost control.


    God! The man who forced Lord Wushen to conclude a marriage contract with himself was Lord Shenjun!


    Lord God!


    Wu Lan has lived for so many years. She was lucky to see Si Yi at an annual ceremony thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Si Yi, that is, Lord Shenjun, was personally greeted by the most authoritative king of Yulong mainland. The lineup, just now Wu Lan recalled, felt frightened.


    Even after the most authoritative king of Yulong mainland made a mistake, a Dharma protector who followed Lord Shenjun directly abolished the most authoritative king of Yulong mainland on the spot.


    Directly replaced the king of Yulong continent!


    At that time, this event could be regarded as a big event that caused a sensation in the whole Yulong continent.


    The ruler of Yulong continent is the king, and this king is selected from all the strong competitions of Yulong continent.


    That is the most powerful existence of Yulong continent.


    Of course, the original sorcerer was not interested in the competition for the throne of Yulong mainland at all.


    Otherwise, the original king will not be able to sit on the throne.


    However, even the king of Yulong continent stood in front of the LORD God, but he also bowed his head and bowed down.


    Even in the past, the king was abolished by the Dharma protector of Lord Shenjun just because he said a wrong word in front of Lord Shenjun!


    At that time, Wu Lan was also present. She knelt down and clearly heard the king who didn''t want to die. She just said this sentence to Lord Shenjun: "the witch God of the witch family... She... Didn''t come to the ceremony today, so she won''t come."


    Just this sentence, Lord Shenjun directly let the Dharma protector beside him abolish the king!


    At that time, Wu Lan also wondered why Lord Shenjun directly abolished the king of Yulong continent just because of this sentence.


    But now it seems.


    Lord Shenjun forcibly concluded a marriage contract with Lord Wushen


    Could it be... Lord Shenjun had a crush on Lord Wushen thousands of years ago!?


    Recalling that Wu Lan here was almost scared to jump from the ground.


    But the original Lord Shenjun and Lord Wushen never even met alone. How could they


    Wu Lan looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi with complex eyes.


    But Siyi over there gently raised Yunjian''s small hand, and then he drew a handsome arc, opened his mouth in front of everyone, and swore his sovereignty without taboo:


    "Xiaojian, from today on, you are my people inside and outside!"

 Chapter 1180

    When Si Yi finished that sentence, he raised his lips slightly, and only when he looked at Yun Jian could he show such a gentle look.


    Seeing such Si Yi, even Wu Lan''s old bone trembled. It was obvious that he was startled by Si Yi.


    Lord Shenjun, who is famous from the divine mainland and even in the divine mainland, would even laugh at the rise of women?


    This... This is more incredible than the flood in Yulong continent!


    Yunjian hasn''t spoken since just now, but her eyes are staring at Si Yi, with a little soft meaning in her eyes.


    I have to say that Yunjian tacitly agreed.


    Especially when she got the ring in her hand, her heart jumped gently.


    An unprecedented mood filled her heart, and the feeling was warm.


    "Well." just when Wu Lan thought Yunjian would say something, she heard Yunjian gently promise, and then her face turned red.


    How dare the Lord witch blush?


    Everyone around looked at it foolishly and didn''t react for a while.


    In this scene, even Morson standing next to him couldn''t help feeling that he was less in charge of the house so fast!


    However, just at this time, Siyi pulled up Yunjian''s small hand. He turned sideways and looked at Wu Lan. His tall figure made people tremble just looking at it.


    After a pause, when Wu Lan knelt in front of Si Yi and was frightened by Si Yi''s aura, Si Yi''s cold voice came over: "Murong family, lead the way."


    Upon hearing Si Yi''s words, Wu Lan and other people of the witch family soon understood that Lord Shenjun was going to stand out for the witch family?


    Murong family must be finished this time!


    For thousands of years, the Murong family has insulted the innocent girls of the witch family to the point of common indignation.


    This time, Lord Wushen is back!


    Lord Shenjun has also become a man of Lord Wushen!


    Murong family, it''s over!


    Wu Lan quickly stood up, then led the way like the wind and led the people to the Murong family.


    She can''t wait to destroy the Murong family! The people of the witch family hate the Murong family!


    ......


    At this moment, in front of the hall of Murong family.


    There are many people sitting here, men and women, but most of them are older, and some are younger.


    These younger generation are undoubtedly the hope of the new generation of Murong family.


    At the moment, sitting at the top of the Murong family, the old man who looks about 40 years old is undoubtedly the head of the Murong family, Murong Jing.


    At this moment, Murong Jing was sitting at the top, looking down at the group of people below.


    "Yu''er, where''s Hua''er?" Murong Jing turned his vision to a young man who looked OK at the bottom and asked solemnly.


    "Hei hei, clan leader, he took people to the witch clan and said he wanted to find a clean girl of the witch clan to be happy!" the young Jie, who was called yu''er, smiled and opened his mouth very debauchery.


    This man''s name is murongyu. He often goes to the witch family to persecute the poor girl.


    "Please don''t go to the witch family to find trouble. Take it easy for me later! In case the witch God of the witch family returns one day, we......" Murong Jing mentioned the witch God of the witch family, and his voice trembled with fear.


    But before Murong Jing finished, Murong Yu robbed him of the right to speak: "ah, clan leader! Where are the witches? If they really have witches, how can they be reduced to such a land today!


    "Hey, hey, those witch chicks are clean. Tut Tut, I don''t want to come down when I get into their bed!" murongyu said more presumptuously.


    However, Murong Yu and Murong Jing did not know that Murong Hua in their mouth had become the soul of Yunjian''s sword at the moment.

 Chapter 1181

    "Don''t talk nonsense, the witch God of the witch family has never lied!" Murong Jing was obviously much more mature than Murong Yu. He said with his eyebrows locked.


    Murong Jing had already existed in the era when the witch family had a witch God.


    However, Murong Jing at that time had no status at all, so he was not qualified to see the true face of Lord Wushen or Lord Shenjun at the beginning.


    But even if he hadn''t seen the true face of Lord Wushen or Lord Shenjun, Murong Jing heard more.


    The deeds of the original witch Lord can be regarded as a legend.


    So Murong Jing was secretly afraid to see his descendants treat the people of the witch family like this.


    If one day Lord Wushen comes back and sees such a thing, isn''t their Murong family finished?


    "Oh, clan leader, what''s the age now? What wizard Lord, I think it''s just the imagination of the witch clan!


    "Besides, what can she do even if the witch Lord comes back? Hehe, I really don''t believe it. Even if she comes back, she won''t be accepted by us with their current ability!"


    Murongyu said confidently. He also stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He was already thinking about how to play with the witch girl next.


    However, just as murongyu had finished his words, the door in front of the hall was suddenly kicked open.


    Murong Jing''s eyelids jumped up and down, and he was so scared that the whole person sat up straight. However, at this time, a slim figure stopped and entered.


    Then a large and long figure followed the slender figure and walked here at the same time.


    Many people dressed as witches came in behind.


    Murong Jing saw this scene, his eyelids trembled, and then couldn''t help standing up.


    Murong Jing frowned when he saw Yunjian and Siyi who were the first to get started.


    He had not seen the original Lord of the witch God, let alone qualified to see the Lord of God.


    So Murong Jing couldn''t recognize it at all.


    Seeing Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, standing behind Yunjian and Siyi, Murong Jingcai stood up and walked over.


    "Wu Lan, why did you rush into Murong''s house with a group of people today?" Murong Jing naturally wants to take out the momentum of the so-called leader of the family.


    Especially now the Murong family is not the family without fame at the beginning.


    Now Murong family is one of the four aristocratic families in Yulong mainland. Compared with the past, its status is extraordinary!


    Murong Jing''s imposing voice made many Murong family members present stand in awe.


    The patriarch of Murong family is different! Both in momentum and strength, they can''t be underestimated!


    Their Murong family is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now, with the increasing power of the Murong family, they will soon surpass the first family in Yulong mainland and really become the first family in Yulong mainland!


    At that time, they will completely reduce the witch women to the crotch slaves of their Murong family!


    In addition to being clean and pure, every woman of the witch family is very beautiful, so this group of talents of the Murong family like to attack the witch family.


    However, just as Murong Jing began to scold Wu Lan, another crisp female voice came along:


    "Why? Today I will replace the witch family and destroy all your Murong family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people of Murong family were attracted to their attention and then returned to their senses. However, the girl standing in the front sneered, looked at the scene in front of them and said frivolously.

 Chapter 1182

    Yunjian''s words let Murong Jing lock his eyebrows tightly.


    Looking at the teenage girl in front of him, Murong Jing always felt that the momentum of this girl was far above himself!


    Intuition told Murong Jing that she could not provoke him!


    "Are you?" Murong Jing frowned and asked softly.


    However, just when Murong Jing asked such a question, the cloud paper over there suddenly hooked his lips.


    Before Yunjian could speak, the witch people standing behind her shouted fiercely:


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!"


    The people of the witch clan are extremely excited at the moment!


    Everyone who is a witch hates the Murong family.


    Even many witch women standing here have been violated by Murong family. Many women have lost their innocence because they were forced by Murong family men.


    For Murong family, the people of the witch family have hated it no longer!


    In Yulong mainland, the fittest survive, the strong respect, and the weak will be bullied. This concept is deeply rooted!


    At this moment, Murong Jing suddenly heard the people of the witch family calling Yunjian as the Lord of the witch God. He was so scared that the whole person stretched his body straight.


    "You... Are you the Lord of witchcraft?" Murong Jing stretched out his finger and pointed to Yun Jian. He was surprised and couldn''t help himself.


    As for the group of Murong family, they heard the address of the witch people to Yunjian.


    There are several young people who don''t know the original ability of Lord Wushen. Now they all giggle and laugh.


    Especially Murong Yu, his smile is particularly fierce.


    "Hahaha! Is this girl the witch God? Is she the legendary witch God of the witch family? Is this a joke?


    "I thought the witch God of the witch family was an old woman! Did you find a beautiful chick to gather the number?"


    Murong Yu giggled and looked at Yun Jian with wild eyes. The evil meaning flashed between his eyes was clearly visible to everyone present.


    But murongyu stared at Yunjian''s beautiful face for several times, and then Jie said with a smile:


    "Chick, you look so beautiful. Do you want to follow me? I''m good at living. I promise to make you happy..."


    Before the last word "heaven" was said, murongyu felt that suddenly an invisible palm pinched his throat and neck and grabbed himself from the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..." Murong Yu was startled. He desperately stretched out his hand to get rid of the invisible palm.


    But not far away, Si Yi stretched out his hand, and he lifted Mu Rongyu from the ground with his mental power.


    "My woman, is also what you and other wastes can covet?" Si Yi opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes flashed a frightening killing intention.


    "Ask Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun to make decisions for our Witch family. All the humiliations of our Witch family for thousands of years will be returned to the Murong family!" Wu Lan stood behind Si Yi. At the same time, she knelt down directly to Yunjian and Si Yi and shouted loudly.


    All the people of the witch clan knelt down towards Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were standing in front of them, and shouted desperately:


    "Ask Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun to make decisions for our Witch family. I will return all the humiliations of our Witch family for thousands of years to the Murong family!"


    ......


    All the people of the witch clan tried their best to shout. For a moment, the cry broke the sky.


    However, whether Murong Yu, who was strangled by Si Yi with spiritual force, Murong Jing, the head of Murong family, or everyone of Murong family, were completely stunned at this moment.


    "God... Are you Lord God?" Murong Jing looked at Si Yi. He was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot.


    He is Lord Shenjun from the divine continent!?

 Chapter 1183

    One is Lord Shenjun and the other is Lord Wushen!


    No matter which one, it is a well-known existence of Yulong continent.


    Even some children don''t want to practice spiritual power. Parents use such words to intimidate children: you don''t want to practice spiritual power. Well, children who don''t practice spiritual power will be eaten by Lord Shenjun and Lord Wushen!


    The LORD God and the Lord wizard have become the existence of the soul of the whole dragon continent.


    Because of their strength.


    Compared with Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun is indeed from the divine mainland.


    As for the existence of the divine continent? The divine continent is the place that directly controls the life and death of all continents!


    It has also been said that Lord Wushen comes from Lord God because of the strength of Lord Wushen.


    Murong Jing once heard of one thing, so he was afraid of Lord Wushen as long as he heard the name of Lord Wushen.


    Because he once heard that Lord Wushen once tore a God from the mainland into two!


    It is not difficult to imagine that people in the divine continent are all gods! That''s where people live forever!


    There, that is, the immortal residence in the mouth of people on earth!


    However, a God from the God continent was once torn in half by the witch Lord''s hand and killed on the spot!


    Kill the gods with one hand!


    From then on, the name of Lord Wushen was publicized.


    So Murong Jing was frightened when he only heard the name of Lord Wushen.


    Therefore, the original God of witches will become the existence of terror in the hearts of countless people in Yulong mainland!


    As for Lord Shenjun, it has been said that Lord Shenjun is the master of the divine continent!


    It is also rumored that Lord Shenjun is the son of the king of the divine continent.


    No matter which continent, the ruler is called the king.


    There are many legends about Lord Shenjun.


    Since the existence of Yulong continent, Lord Shenjun has never come to Yulong continent more than three times.


    For Lord Shenjun, this is a character that exists only in fantasy.


    So when Murong Jing heard that Si Yi was Lord Shenjun, the shock was not less.


    "God... God King? God King forgive... Cough, forgive life..." was grabbed by Si Yi in the air with mental strength, and Murong Yu, who was suspended in the sky, believed it.


    He has never felt such a powerful force!


    Such a powerful force is enough to destroy the whole Yulong continent!


    Murongyu began to be afraid, so he begged Siyi for mercy.


    "The woman who covets me, do you think I will let you go?" Si Yi sneered. His beautiful and flawless face attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people present just now didn''t pay attention to what Si Yi said.


    Because everyone was frightened by Si Yi''s identity.


    Lord Shenjun came here in person!


    This speech frightened the people present, and didn''t think about what Si Yi said at that time.


    However, at the moment, the people present clearly heard Si Yi''s words.


    ''My woman ''? Does that mean... Lord Wushen?


    Lord God and Lord wizard?


    Just then, Murong Jing was suddenly attracted by the obvious pair of silver rings on Yunjian and Siyi''s hands.


    "You... You have concluded a marriage contract!?" Murong Jing saw this scene, and he was so scared that the whole person was convulsing.


    Lord Shenjun married Lord Wushen!?


    Is Lord Shenjun one of the witch family?


    When I think of all the things Murong family had done to deal with the witch family.


    Murong Jing suddenly fell to the ground as if paralyzed. His words made everyone in the Murong family desperate: "retribution! Retribution! The Murong family is doomed to perish!"


    Some of the younger generation are still unconvinced by what their patriarchs say.


    However, just when these young people were not satisfied with making a sound.


    Si Yi grabbed murongyu''s hand and squeezed it with his bare hands.


    "Poof!" murongyu was carried in the air and directly pinched and exploded. There was not even one skeleton left, and it burst into a river of blood!


    "Ah!" seeing the bloody scene, the group of unconvinced Murong family children were all frightened and trembled into a pile.


    Murongyu, the living man, was crushed and burst into a pile of blood!

 Chapter 1184

    Everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Si Yi, he actually crushed a living person in such a cruel way! Not even bones!


    How capable should this be?


    He didn''t even get close to Murong Yu''s body. He pinched Murong Yu''s whole body in the space!


    "Ah! Ah! Clan leader, help! Clan leader, help!" the younger generation of Murong family crowded behind Murong Jing, desperately asking for help, and couldn''t stop trembling.


    "We''re wrong. We don''t dare to attack the witch family anymore. Clan leader, please help us, help us!"


    The younger generation of Murong family almost didn''t pee. At this time, they hid behind Murong Jing one by one and desperately prayed for protection.


    When attacking innocent girls of the witch clan, the younger generation of Murong family has never been soft hearted.


    A cruel killing intention flashed across Yunjian''s eyes.


    She came to Yulong mainland not for the sake of the witch family, but because she heard that the mysterious man behind the fire organization came from Yulong mainland.


    But why is it that when seeing the people of the witch family being bullied by the people of the Murong family, there is an impulse to kill all the Murong family from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like your bottom line has been violated.


    "Today, I will use your Murong family''s blood to wash away the humiliation of my witch family for thousands of years!" Yunjian said coldly. At the same time, she took out the invincible butterfly knife from Satana.


    As soon as the scabbard was opened, Yunjian shook the butterfly knife and easily turned it to the people of Murong family in front of him.


    Her cold eyes seemed to have a strange luster, which made the younger generation of Murong family tremble and scared the whole person into convulsions.


    However, what frightened the Murong family was not Yunjian''s move, but


    Murongjing saw the knife in Yunjian''s hand, and his paralyzed body suddenly perked up.


    "That... That blade is a god killing blade!" Murong Jing looked at the knife in Yunjian''s hand and looked up like a pug.


    "How... How can it be? This God killing blade... This God killing blade is just a legendary artifact... It is said that the person who owns it can kill the gods of the divine continent with his bare hands!


    "Don''t say in Yulong continent, even in the God continent, only Lord Shenjun can resist!"


    Murong Jing looked at the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, which made the whole person twitch.


    After hearing Murong Jing''s words, the people around were also scared to turn pale.


    People in Yulong continent have heard of the killing God blade, because it is a legendary artifact!


    Those who own it can even kill the gods from the divine continent at will!


    So after hearing what Murong Jing said, everyone present straightened up.


    That God killing blade is a legendary artifact. It''s like the legendary treasure of immortals on earth. It doesn''t exist in the world! It''s a legendary thing!


    But today, it really appeared!


    Headed by Murong Jing, the Murong family and all the witches were stunned.


    Yun Jian was also surprised, but her stupidity never appeared on her face.


    Unexpectedly, the heirloom of Satana''s family is an artifact of all continents?


    An artifact enough to kill the gods?


    Standing aside, Si Yi just gently raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised. He just looked at Yun Jian. His handsome face flashed an indescribable taste of doting.

 Chapter 1185

    Yun Jian didn''t find Si Yi looking at her gentle eyes at the moment. She was holding the knife with her white right hand, slightly stunned.


    God killing blade refers to the blade of this butterfly knife.


    Because the original knife was not a butterfly knife, but a dagger.


    The reason why it became a butterfly knife is that Satana personally made this dagger into a butterfly knife.


    At first, Yunjian thought the knife was just handy and extremely sharp, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    Annihilation blade?


    Why did she seem to have heard it somewhere?


    Then Yunjian''s eyes flashed up and down, and she suddenly thought of Si Yi''s actions.


    He did not lose his strength, but also forcibly opened the marriage contract array and forced himself to conclude a marriage contract with him.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian''s face was a little red.


    But she quickly reacted and stopped when she wanted to ask Si Yi.


    After all, there are many people here, and some words are difficult to ask.


    And... The Murong family still live in this world!


    Murong Jing saw that Yunjian had a killing blade in his hand, and he was even more desperate.


    I wonder if his Murong family''s crimes against the witch family for thousands of years are really going to fall today?


    Just when Murong Jing thought so, Wu Lan and the people of the Wu family were extremely excited.


    The glorious return of the wizard Lord, a glorious era of the witch family, is coming!


    "Ask Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun to make decisions for our Witch family. I will return all the humiliations of our Witch family for thousands of years to the Murong family!"


    Headed by Wu Lan, all the people of the Wu family looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, knelt down again and shouted in unison.


    Today, all the humiliations suffered by the witch family will be returned to his Murong family!


    Yunjian heard the cry of the witch people standing behind her. She suddenly put the blade of the butterfly knife forward.


    Then she slightly hooked her red lips, pulled away a red arc, and simply decided a word of the Murong family''s fate, so she blurted out: "kill!"


    Led by the Lord of the witch clan and the Lord of God, the battlefield between the witch clan and the Murong family begins!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all the people of the witch family kneeling behind Yunjian and Siyi stood up and rushed up into the Murong family with extraordinary momentum.


    As for the Murong family, they were at a disadvantage from the beginning because of their weak momentum.


    However, at the beginning of the war between the two sides, when Yunjian also wanted to go forward to fight, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian with his left hand.


    At the same time, Si Yi stretched out his right hand.


    An invisible huge amount of gas is thus formed.


    His outstretched palm was suddenly pinched.


    The next second, a frightening scene, just happened¡ª¡ª


    Everyone in Murong family seemed to be picked up by hand, even Murong Jing, the head of Murong family, was no exception.


    Everyone was picked up by the air and pinched their throats.


    The next second, "poof".


    Seeing all the Murong family hanging in the sky, Si Yi pinched it.


    For a moment, just for a moment, there were thousands of people in Murong family. In this way, there was no skeleton left. In an instant, they were patted into blood!


    Thousands of people turned into blood and blood flowed into a river!


    The people of the witch family were stunned. They were glad that they were not from Murong family. At the same time, they had to panic about the strength of Lord Shenjun!


    This is the majesty of the strong!


    If you want to destroy Yulong mainland, a great aristocratic family accumulated for thousands of years, you can do it with hands!


    This is the strength of Lord Shenjun!

 Chapter 1186

    With a pinch of his hand, Si Yi tore everyone of Murong family into a river of blood with his spiritual strength!


    The Murong family was shrouded in a river of blood. Anyone who has seen it will never forget it.


    Morson and Adam standing aside haven''t spoken since then.


    But Lan Su was holding Adam''s hand excitedly at the moment. She didn''t even notice that she was holding Adam''s hand excitedly at the moment. She was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up.


    She waited for thousands of years, and the wizard finally returned!


    The witch clan is finally going to return to the glorious era of the past!


    Adam now had a flower like smile on his face.


    Because a tender little hand was holding herself tightly, she didn''t notice it.


    Adam thought it was cool to be in charge of the family. He tried every means to get Lan Su close to him some time ago. As a result, Si Yi waved his hand to destroy the Murong family, and Lan Su held his hand tightly all the time.


    It made Adam feel - great.


    "Cough... The smell of blood here is too strong. I''ll go out for a walk." Morson saw Adam holding Lansu''s tender hand openly, and he almost didn''t choke.


    After returning to consciousness, Mosen said such a sentence, then turned around and left here and walked out.


    After Si Yi directly killed all the Murong family, he took Yunjian''s small hand and left here.


    Seeing this, the people of the witch clan dare not say a word more.


    Besides, Si Yi has already concluded a marriage contract with Yunjian, so she is already a husband and wife.


    After exterminating the Murong family, the rest of the aftercare work will naturally be handled by the people of the witch family.


    In Yulong mainland, news is always the fastest.


    In less than an hour, the news that the Murong family was exterminated by roots spread all over the Yulong continent.


    At this moment, the first of the four families in Yulong mainland, that is, the Huyan family, the first family in Yulong mainland.


    The Huyan family is the first family in Yulong mainland.


    Like the witch family, the Huyan family was famous thousands of years ago.


    But different from the witch family, the Huyan family is a famous family from thousands of years ago to today, and has never had a history of decline.


    As early as thousands of years ago, the status of the Huyan family was second only to the witch family.


    The original witch family was the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland! There is no aristocratic family that can surpass!


    Now the witch family has fallen, and the Huyan family has become the first family in Yulong mainland.


    At this moment, at the top of the main hall of the Huyan family, a decent old man in his fifties is sitting on the seat with a crutch, and many younger generations are sitting next to him.


    The old man in his fifties is the head of the Huyan family, named Huyan ba.


    Huyanba is sitting above at the moment. He locks his eyebrows and listens to the news just coming from not far away. Those eyebrows are almost locked into a pile.


    After a long silence, huyanba opened his mouth and calmly said, "what are you talking about? The Murong family was destroyed by the witch clan?"


    The man who stood not far away and sent back the news echoed without a pause: "yes, the Murong family was destroyed. I don''t know where the witch family came from this time. He killed the Murong family!"


    After two seconds of silence, the talent continued to say, "it''s rumored that the witch God of the witch family... Has returned."


    Murong family knows that all the people who have returned from Lord Wushen and Lord Shenjun have died.


    So this man is just suspicious at the moment, and there is no definite evidence.


    "Impossible! How could the wizard Lord return?" Murong Ba resolutely refuted the man.


    Since this is the point, Murong Ba is not polite:


    "Someone must have helped the witch family about Murong family. The witch God of the witch family can''t come back! Oh, it seems that the witch family is not a fuel-efficient lamp and can''t stay! You find a chance to suppress the witch family and destroy the witch family as soon as you have time!"

 Chapter 1187

    This plan of Huyan Ba, the head of Huyan family, is long-term.


    Although today''s Witch clan has been completely defeated, it can''t be done overnight to eradicate the witch clan completely.


    You know, the witch family is also the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland thousands of years ago. It is even more difficult to get rid of the witch family than the Murong family!


    The reason why huyanba dare not act rashly is also very simple. The Murong family was destroyed!


    Huyanba thought it would not be done by the witch family, and he didn''t believe that the witch God of the witch family could return.


    Then there is only one explanation for the extermination of the Murong family.


    It''s probably that the people of the witch clan united with a powerful family, and then completely eradicated the Murong family.


    In other words, there must be experts behind the current witch clan.


    So huyanba plans to take a long-term view and slowly wipe out the witch clan completely!


    Yunjian and Siyi, including all the people of the witch family, didn''t know what happened in the Huyan family.


    The complete elimination of Murong family means that the witch family can not be suppressed in the future and can cheer up again!


    At the moment, Yunjian has been arranged to stay in the main room of the most luxurious hall of the witch family.


    Yunjian is standing with Si Yi in a bamboo forest in the Wu clan hall. It is Yunjian who takes the initiative to call Si Yi over.


    It''s quiet here. Even the witch people seldom come here.


    At this time, Yunjian was looking up at Si Yi. She sipped her red lips, then took out the butterfly knife made of killing God blade and put it in her hand.


    At this point, Yunjian slowly raised her head and looked at Si Yi. Her red lips, beautiful face and clear eyes fascinated Si Yi.


    After pausing for two seconds, Yunjian asked Si Yi, "is this yours?" then Yunjian raised his hand and shook the butterfly knife in her hand.


    "You gave it to me, didn''t you?" Yun Jian didn''t ask in a questioning tone, but spoke to Si Yi in a positive tone.


    She looked at Si Yi, but saw that her eyebrows were up and down above Si Yi''s beautiful face.


    Seeing Yunjian ask himself this way, Si Yi never conceals any truth from Yunjian.


    He said decisively, "yes." at the same time, he stretched out his hand and put Yunjian into his arms.


    Siyi was fascinated by the girl''s fresh and clean taste. He couldn''t help but lower his head, bend down, stick it to Yunjian''s ear and the position of the clavicle, feel her beautiful taste, and explained:


    "I made it into a butterfly knife and asked Satana to give it to you."


    In other words, Satana did not give his heirloom to Yunjian.


    Compared with Satana''s heirloom, Yunjian''s killing blade is the real treasure.


    Compared with Satana''s heirloom, the blade of this butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand is an artifact! Unique in the world!


    It can be said that the two are not comparable at all!


    With the help of Satana''s hand, Si Yi just handed over the God killing blade that he personally ordered people to transform into a butterfly knife to Yun Jian.


    "You..." Yun Jian didn''t ask Si Yi where the knife came from. She was suddenly moved. He gave such a precious thing to himself without saying a word.


    Yunjian''s heart was warm. When she wanted to say something gratefully, Si Yi''s shameless words came later:


    "Xiaojian, don''t move. Let me touch it."


    When Yunjian just reacted, she felt a big palm under her skirt. The big palm bypassed the bra and directly attached a soft part of her with a gentle pinch.


    The next second, Yunjian''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1188

    shame on you!


    Yunjian wanted to shout on the spot.


    She didn''t even think that Siyi was still hiding under the handsome face that didn''t care about women''s sex


    When she first thought like this, Yunjian felt that a little bean in front of her chest was firmly held by a big palm.


    This feeling is really


    "Let go." although Yunjian didn''t go to RASI''s hand, she was red, pink, white and red. She pushed Si Yi with her hand and said, but she couldn''t stop being shy to make her cheeks hot.


    But how could Si Yi do what she wanted?


    With his wife in hand, he is also a normal man, if not because his small note is still small.


    He had kept her out of bed for days and nights.


    "Good, let me touch." Si Yi simply stuck his thin lip to Yun Jian''s ear this time, and he gently blew a breath.


    If there was a man standing behind Si Yi at the moment, he could only see Si Yi bending down slightly.


    That action, look, all reveal the meaning of handsome.


    No one would have thought that Si Yi, who was so serious, was doing something ashamed to death to Yun Jian.


    "Don''t... this is outside, someone will come..." Si Yi''s behavior makes Yunjian blush. She dares to be sure that she has never done such an exciting thing in her life.


    And it''s still in the wild!


    Although this is the territory of the witch family, the bamboo forest is backed by the mountain. This is equivalent to being in the wild, and there is no one around, and he did this to himself.


    If anyone sees this


    Just when I thought like this, a voice came over: "there''s no one here. Come and say it to me."


    Yunjian heard the sound, and Si Yi standing behind her also heard the sound.


    But Siyi''s eyes flashed. He hooked his lips and put his other hand around Yunjian''s thin waist. The other one was holding the girl''s beautiful plump territory that had never been picked and was unwilling to retreat.


    The next second, just as the person who made the noise was about to lead another person here, Si Yi put his arm around Yunjian and flashed into a tall grass not far away.


    Seeing someone really coming, Si Yi still grabbed his place and gently kneaded it. Yunjian felt that his face was almost hot.


    When he thought like this, he poked out from the grass and just saw Lan Su and Wu Lan coming this way.


    Obviously, it was Wu Lan who made a noise just now.


    Wu Lan is the head of the Wu clan. She has led the Wu clan for thousands of years, so she still has a very speaking position in the Wu clan.


    Lan Su followed. Neither she nor Wu Lan found Yun Jian and Si Yi hiding in the grass.


    At the moment, after Wu Lan came here, she turned and looked at Lan Su. Suddenly, Wu Lan''s eyes were sharp.


    At the same time, Wu Lan stepped forward, grabbed Lan Su''s hand and exposed Lan Su''s wrist.


    But Lan Su''s wrist was white and tender, and there was nothing.


    "Where''s your palace sand?" Wu Lan suddenly raised her voice. Listening to this tone, she said angrily.


    Lan Su didn''t answer. She turned her head and looked to one side.


    After a long pause, Lan Su replied with a sarcastic smile: "is there a palace guard sand? What''s the difference?"


    Wu Lan suddenly clenched her fist. She frowned and looked at Lan Su, "have you forgotten the rules of our Witch family? Who is that man? After finding him, kill him!"


    "It''s my own pleasure." Lan Su suddenly said.


    "Are you crazy?" Wu Lan roared at Lan Su.


    "I''m not crazy. Please don''t come to me again. My business has nothing to do with you, a stranger!" Lan Su glanced at Wu Lan again and planned to leave.


    After hearing Lan Su''s words, Wu Lan suddenly grabbed Lan Su and said excitedly, "how can it have nothing to do with me? I''m your biological mother!"

 Chapter 1189

    Wu Lan''s last words made Yunjian''s eyelids jump gently.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Lan was... Lan Su''s biological mother?


    Yunjian has no memory of the witch God, and she doesn''t know whether the witch God knows about it, but Yunjian is still a little shocked after hearing Wu Lan''s words.


    At this moment, she forgot that a "pig hoof hand" who had done evil to herself was still going on.


    But in the distance, Lan Su was caught by Wu Lan''s wrist. When Wu Lan said the words behind her, her whole body was obviously stunned.


    Then Lan Su mercilessly patted Wu Lan off his wrist and said to Wu Lan, "who do I want to talk to? That''s my business. From the moment you abandoned me and didn''t recognize me, we have nothing to do."


    With that, Lan Su left without looking back.


    Standing in the distance, Wu Lan''s face was obviously stiff, and a look of pain covered her cheek.


    At the moment when Lan Su was about to leave, Wu Lan shouted at the place where Lan Su was about to disappear: "you don''t recognize me, I''m ashamed of you! But you must not let the people know about your loss of chastity!"


    This is her advice to Lan Su as a mother.


    Wu Lan knows that she is selfish.


    She is the head of the witch clan. She should have said such a thing the first time.


    Because this is the clan rule of the witch family, but she can''t let her daughter fall into a dilemma!


    Wu Lan stood here and meditated for more than ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, Yunjian didn''t dare to say anything.


    This made Si Yi eat all the tofu.


    After Wu Lan left, Si Yi came out of the grass with Yun Jian.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian''s upper body is not in good shape.


    If someone sees this, they don''t know what she and Si Yi have done.


    ......


    When Yunjian and Siyi return to the main hall of the witch family, dinner has begun to be arranged here.


    People in Yulong continent still eat and drink, just like people on earth.


    In addition to the physique that can be cultivated, and as long as you practice, you can easily live for thousands of years.


    Other physique is completely the same as that of people on earth.


    After dinner, Yunjian asked Wu Lan something.


    She came here to find the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    And Yunjian is not going to stay for a long time.


    Listening to Yunjian will soon return to the earth. Wu Lan and the people of the Wu clan are lost.


    Wu Lan also asked symbolically, "Lord Wushen, will you return to the witch clan?"


    Wu Lan asked, but looking at Lan Su''s begging face, Yun Jian couldn''t help nodding: "I''ll come again."


    She only came this time to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious man and stayed for a few days.


    While talking, Wu Lan also promised Yunjian to help her pay attention to the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    A dinner will be over soon.


    When going to bed at night, Yunjian sleeps in a room alone.


    Si Yi also sleeps in the main room, which is next to Yunjian''s room.


    However, Yunjian just pulled the quilt cover and lay down. She suddenly felt that she was held by a strong chest.


    This familiar breath, needless to say, the person who hugged her must be Si Yi.


    "What are you doing here?" Yun Jian blushed at the thought of what she was doing in the bamboo forest today, and then pushed Si Yi.


    "Xiaojian, today is our wedding night. If I''m not here, where else can I go?" Si Yi shamelessly raised Yunjian''s small hand. He looked at the ring on her hand and said confidently.


    Yunjian''s face is red again.


    But the next second, Si Yi suddenly knocked down Yunjian. He pressed on the top of Yunjian. Somewhere he was swelling and boiling, and was resisting her softness through his clothes.


    "Xiaojian, let''s go to the bridal chamber." Si Yi''s breath was tight. He pressed on Yunjian, and the mellow magnetic voice sounded gently.


    Si Yi''s image at the moment is completely out of proportion to his high and cold attitude towards others.


    Yunjian blushed instantly. She didn''t even know where to put her little hand.

 Chapter 1190

    Just as Yunjian was ashamed and tight, Si Yi''s hand had slipped into her upper body and gathered the girl''s plump edge again.


    Si Yi has concluded a marriage contract. Tonight is indeed their wedding night.


    In the dark, Yunjian stretched out a pair of small hands. She put her hands in front of Si Yi''s strong chest.


    Just put his hand on Si Yi''s chest, Si Yi''s deep black eyes flashed sharply.


    His note will take the initiative.


    When Si Yi just thought like this, Yun Jian suddenly pursed his lips.


    This lip tightening action was different from that before. Even in the dark, Si Yi could clearly see Yunjian''s lip tightening. Her shy action was like a newly married little woman.


    Si Yi was fascinated.


    No matter before or now, he was the only one who could fascinate him.


    Si Yi was pressing on Yun Jian''s body at the moment, and a swelling place was close to her soft hole, separated by two layers of clothes and cloth, which was unbearable.


    In the dark, Yunjian''s face became more ruddy. She looked aside, and her body lying under Si Yi twisted slightly. She was as shy as an uninformed girl.


    They were close together at one place. When they felt it, Si Yi almost didn''t spit out fire.


    "Xiaojian, don''t move." Si Yi has been patient to the extreme. He is a normal man. In the face of his beloved woman, especially when they are close together, Yunjian still wriggles his body.


    It''s like telling him to fuck her, fuck her!


    "I......" Yun Jian just wanted to speak, but Si Yi covered it with his thin lips.


    She didn''t close her eyes, but she could clearly see Si Yi''s sharp eyes with narrow eyelashes.


    Si Yi kissed her for a while. Yun Jian opened his eyes all the way. His eyes flashed up and down. When she was almost out of breath, Si Yi released his mouth that kissed her lips.


    Yunjian gasped slightly.


    At the same time, she could feel her upper body chilly. I don''t know when Si Yi had taken off her coat and even her bra.


    His big palm is very big, but Yunjian is also very well developed. His big palm can''t cover one of her twin peaks.


    Yunjian''s cheek at the moment was like boiling water. She blushed with shame.


    At this time, Si Yi came to Yunjian''s ear. He whispered, "good, Xiaojian, call my name."


    She has never called her name.


    He looked forward to Yunjian, and his actions didn''t stop for a moment.


    Yunjian felt his chest bulging. She couldn''t push Siyi, but his strength was really better than himself.


    Yun Jian''s face was still ruddy at this time. When Si Yi was close to her side, she suddenly shouted in a very soft voice: "husband ~"


    This crisp sound stunned Si Yi, who only wanted to hear Yunjian shout his name.


    What did she call herself?


    That is, at the moment when Si Yi was stunned, Yun Jian suddenly pushed hard.


    This push directly pushed Si Yi down. However, she turned over and sat across Si Yi''s body, instantly changing the posture of the woman on the man into that of the man on the woman.


    She is still wearing pants on her lower body, but her upper body has been stripped off.


    But Si Yi was dressed neatly as if he were just a gentleman who came to the theatre.


    Yun Jian leaned down. Her front chest was close to Si Yi''s chest. In two or three times, she picked up Si Yi''s upper body clothes, then hooked her lips and smiled, "it''s fair! If I were on it!"


    Si Yi listened to Yun Jian''s words. He couldn''t help but raise his handsome lips.

 Chapter 1191

    It turned out that her low cry of "husband" just now was to distract his attention and make a decision.


    When Siyi knew the purpose of Yunjian just now, he was not angry, but looked at Yunjian with a smile.


    "Shout again." he didn''t intend to press Yunjian under himself, but said softly to Yunjian.


    Si Yi thought that even if he put a knife around his neck, he would choose to spoil her without hesitation!


    "Old man ~" Yun Jian''s red lips raised. She suddenly wanted to tease Si Yi, so she sat on Si Yi, reached out her hand and touched his chest, and shouted again.


    At this cry, Si Yi''s eyes were red with blood.


    If he can hold back his beloved woman sitting on himself, he will not be a man!


    He wants her! Si Yi turned Yunjian over and pressed him again. His mellow voice was dull and powerful: "Xiaojian, the fire you lit will go out by yourself!"


    With that, Si Yi removed their clothes in two or three times.


    Yun Jian trembled slightly, but he also put his hand around Si Yi''s neck and let him do anything wrong with himself.


    She loves him!


    Yunjian''s initiative further encouraged Si Yi''s ambition.


    However, just a moment before Si Yi held his desire to some place and planned to stand up and enter, there was a cry outside the gate, which was very untimely: "young lady! Something happened to Lan Su! Shao is not in the house, so I came to find you!"


    This familiar sound can be heard without listening. The owner of this sound is Mohsen.


    After hearing the untimely voice, Siyi, who wanted to break through the last hurdle and let the person he was thinking of become his own person completely.


    He almost smashed his fist on the sheet and held back his heart that he didn''t strangle Morson on the spot. Si Yi made a dull noise: "get out and wait!"


    Mosen didn''t get in. He just stood outside the door and shouted at Yunjian''s room from the door.


    He doesn''t dare to enter Mrs. Shao''s room at will. If he dares to do that, he won''t be killed by his own leader.


    But when he heard the sound of being less in charge in the house, Mosen was stunned. He was stunned in situ. His anxious heart was immediately forgotten. He really couldn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t get away!" this was one of the few times that Si Yi got angry. Seeing that Morson outside the door hadn''t gone far, Si Yi yelled again.


    At the same time, he was holding Yunjian''s tender body and was extremely impetuous in his heart.


    It''s so close that Xiaojian will become his own woman.


    What happened?


    As a result, he was interrupted by a donkey like moson!


    It was the first time that Si Yi felt so impetuous as he is today.


    At the same time, his desire has expanded.


    It was the first time that Si Yi felt that Mosen was in the way.


    Standing at the door before he had time to go, he found that he seemed to be aware of something terrible "adultery". Morson was scared to stagger under his feet by Siyi''s two roars, but finally he stood still calmly, then turned and hurried away.


    Yun Jian, who was pressed by Si Yi, knew that it would not happen today.


    Seeing Si Yi''s impetuous face, Yun Jian was worried about Lan Su, so she simply hugged Si Yi back.


    At this moment, Si Yi looked like a child who was caught stealing candy and confiscated candy.


    After Yunjian hugged Si Yi, she blushed and spit out a sentence that made her blush: "next time... Let me see what''s going on."

 Chapter 1192

    Yun Jian said. She looked at her calm face and looked very embarrassed.


    She had never seen Si Yi''s so dark and calm face before. Looking at his dark face, she showed such an irresistible face. Yun Jian secretly laughed, then pushed away Si Yi and soon put on her own clothes.


    When he was dressed up, Yun Jian paused, then went to Si Yi and gently gave him his own kiss.


    Siyi''s Junyan relaxed a little. He kissed the girl''s sweet lips for a while before loosening the originally tight frown.


    "I''ll go too." seeing Yun Jian put on his clothes quickly, Si Yi put on his clothes quite quickly.


    Yu Guang glimpsed the red strawberries around Yunjian''s clavicle, which was obviously his own trace.


    Si Yi''s calm face just now stretched out.


    Suddenly, Si Yi felt happy.


    Although she hasn''t completely possessed her body, she has been touched all over her body, not only touched all over, but also kissed all over.


    Where else can she escape in her life?


    His woman will one day become him completely.


    He will accompany her even if she goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!


    His woman, he spoiled! Who likes to see, just envy a ghost!


    Seeing Yunjian, he didn''t realize that he had obviously been planted with red strawberries.


    Big red, especially in the light, can be seen clearly as long as you glance at it.


    Si Yi opened a handsome radian. He didn''t remind him. He was already dressed up at the moment.


    But Yun Jian ran out, and Si Yi followed.


    After all, Lan Su has been with Yunjian for so long. She has feelings with Yunjian.


    And in Yunjian''s heart, she has regarded Lan Su as her own person.


    If not, Yun Jian would not have been the first to rush up when he saw the Murong family bullying the witch people.


    It was because the Murong family had attacked Lansu and Adam on earth.


    Adam was seriously injured when he was attacked in order to protect Lan Su.


    It is precisely because of this, recalling the conversation between Lan Su and Wu Lan in the bamboo forest before, Yunjian had a bad hunch at the moment, so she walked faster.


    ......


    At this moment, in the witch hall.


    Lan Su is standing in front of Wu Lan and the elders of Wu clan beside Wu Lan.


    Wu Lan''s face is very bad. As for the other elders of the Wu clan, they are very tough in this style.


    In front of the Wu clan hall, Adam just heard the sound and ran from his bedroom, but he was stopped outside the hall by the Wu clan people.


    At this time, it was very dark and silent. When Adam was just stopped, Yunjian had already walked here with Si Yi.


    Seeing Yunjian, the witch maid who stopped Adam immediately let him go: "please enter the LORD God and the Lord witch God!"


    Yunjian understood. As soon as they walked inside with Si Yi, they saw that Adam and the hurried Mosen were stopped by the witch maid again.


    "Let them in." Yun Jian opened his mouth and ordered a sentence.


    The witch maid didn''t dare to listen. Let her go immediately.


    When Yunjian walked into the hall, he could just see Lan Su standing in front of a group of people.


    One of the very ugly elders was pointing to Lan Su and scolded: "you lost your body before marriage. Thanks to you, you are still the Dharma protector of the witch Lord. You lost the palace guard sand before you got married. It''s so immoral! Who allowed you to do this!"


    The female elder speaks very badly.


    However, just when the female elder said this, Yunjian''s more fierce voice came over:


    "I allowed it! Lan Su is my man. Even if she is immoral, I will bear it for her. It''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 1193

    These elders of the witch clan are very pedantic. To put it bluntly, they fight with the old directors of state Z on earth.


    Even in some concepts, several elders of the witch clan are more exaggerated than the older generation of country Z.


    Although Lord Wushen is older than the patriarch and the most powerful existence of the witch family, there are always some people who feel that they can preach her from the concept of elders.


    Even because Yunjian looks young, these Wuzu elders hold themselves like Yunjian''s teachers and preach to Yunjian in every way. Some old bones even think:


    Now that they have said these words, they will know and understand themselves, and then return them with a grateful attitude.


    This is what the elder of the witch family thought just now. The elder who just said that Lan Su was indiscreet has no last name. The people of the witch family call her empty elder, and her single name is an empty word.


    Elder Kong felt that he was good for Lan Su, so he used this tone to teach Lan Su.


    But she forgot one thing, that is, she took her idea as an absolutely correct point of view, but once denied Lan Su''s own idea.


    Even the empty elder thought that she could have preached to Lan Su without the tone of her elders. She stood up and said that it was for Lan Su''s good.


    Elder Kong said this so that Lan Su would not understand her until she knew that what she said was correct.


    However, elder Kong doesn''t know that Yunjian hates people like her most.


    Elder Kong stood up and said that Lan Su was not right. In fact, the most essential purpose is to sell well in front of the wizard.


    But she expressed it in a way that she thought Yunjian would feel good about herself.


    Elder Kong doesn''t know. Yunjian hates her behavior very much.


    So after listening to what Yunjian just said, elder Kong turned around and preached to Yunjian: "Lord Wushen, although you are the great savior of our Witch family and the future of our Witch family!


    "But what I said is for Lan Su. We witch women should abide by their duty. Such acts of losing their virginity before marriage are irreparable if we witch girls are forcibly humiliated by the Murong family.


    "But Lan Su has violated the rules of our Witch family, so according to our rules, she should..."


    "Shut up! Old man, if you talk again, I''ll make you a dead man in the next second!" Yun Jian suddenly scolded. At the same time, she took out the butterfly knife whose blade is the God killing blade and put it in front of Kong Changlao.


    "Oh, don''t think you are the elder of the witch family, I won''t kill you. Don''t forget, I can''t even remember what the witch family is now! Don''t talk about you, people of the witch family, who dares to disobey me, I''ll destroy you now!"


    Yun Jian was crazy, so crazy that she couldn''t cover her arrogant tone between the lines.


    So she held the knife and pointed it at the empty elder.


    Yes, no one can disobey her! No one is qualified to scold her! No one has the right to gossip in front of her!


    This is the majesty of Lord Wushen!


    Xu has been too carefree for thousands of years. The air commander has long forgotten the arrogance of the original witch Lord.


    Just because she is strong! So she is arrogant! What she said, in the whole witch family, in the whole dragon Kingdom, that is heaven! That is the imperial edict!


    Everyone present was suddenly shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    Especially the empty elder.


    If the wizard Lord thousands of years ago stood in front of him, elder Kong would not dare to preach.


    But now Yunjian makes elder Kong think he can control.


    However, the empty elder was wrong.


    When Yunjian pointed the killing blade at the empty elder, the empty elder almost knelt down in fear.


    At this moment, all the people really felt the majesty of the wizard Lord, which is a momentum that no one can replace!

 Chapter 1194

    Elder Kong originally thought that Yunjian was a witch God, so she would definitely remember the old feelings. In addition, she was also a member of the witch family. Even if she said anything, Yunjian would never hurt herself.


    But she was wrong. Yunjian, she can''t even remember what the witch family is now.


    Let her have an old love for the witch? This is impossible at all!


    She helped the witch family destroy Murong family, not for revenge, but for Lan Su''s face!


    If it weren''t for Lan Su, she wouldn''t do it at all!


    Elder Kong thought Yunjian was concerned about the witch clan, but when she found out this, Yunjian looked at her with a sneer.


    In this regard, the empty elder couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    But seeing Yunjian''s sharp eyes turn around, she looks at the empty elder with sharp eyes.


    She looked at elder Kong, and then said these words to elder Kong and all the pedantic elders behind elder Kong:


    "Lan Su is my man. From now on, if I find that you dare to disrespect her in words, I will kill you!"


    When Yunjian said this, it was like killing a person. It was an easy thing for her.


    Do these old guys think they are from the witch clan and need to listen to their opinions?


    Even if she Yunjian is really a member of the witch family and is one of her own with these old guys, she will kill them if they dare to disobey themselves!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the elders trembled with fear.


    At this moment, no one will question the authenticity of what Yunjian said.


    Because she''s a witch!


    The original wizard Lord was so crazy!


    "Yunjian..." seeing Yunjian standing in front of her for no reason and protecting herself, Lan Su was moved and almost couldn''t resist her high cold image and rushed up to hug her.


    "Old people, it''s Lao Tzu who broke her. If you dare to move Lao Tzu''s woman, Lao Tzu will kill you every minute!"


    Because Yunjian''s aura was so strong just now, Adam couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    At this moment, Yunjian didn''t speak. Adam found the opportunity to go over and take Lan Su''s hand and yell at elder Kong.


    After roaring, Adam grabbed Lan Su''s hand and ignored the people around him. He took Lan Su''s hand and proposed to her in public:


    "Hey, you must marry me. The rules of your witch family don''t mean that whoever breaks your witch woman''s body should marry someone."


    Adam didn''t sound like a proposal, but rather like a forced marriage.


    Adam said, as soon as he pulled off his human skin mask, held Lan Su''s head and kissed him in public.


    After kissing, Adam reached out and stroked Lan Su''s lips. Looking at her unresponsive face, he laughed: "ha ha, your reputation has been destroyed by Lao Tzu. You must marry Lao Tzu!"


    Standing not far away, Yun Jian smiled, but Si Yi stood aside and hugged Yun Jian to his arms without trace.


    But when Adam in the distance just tore off the human skin mask, the empty elders stood in place and jumped their feet.


    Because Si Yi revealed his true face when he signed a marriage contract with Yunjian, and was found to be Lord Shenjun.


    And now Adam tore off the human skin mask.


    I saw that cool face that was enough to cause a frenzy and girls'' pursuit in Yulong mainland.


    The elders were stunned.


    The empty elder directly exclaimed, "you... You are one of the four Dharma protectors under Lord God... Adam!"

 Chapter 1195

    In Yulong mainland, everyone knows that Lord Shenjun has four Dharma protectors. Needless to say, no matter which of the four Dharma protectors under his hand is released, it is enough to suppress the whole audience.


    People in Yulong mainland have heard that in Shenshen mainland, Lord Shenjun is the supreme existence.


    In addition, Lord Shenjun has four Dharma protectors.


    The strength of these four Dharma protectors is second only to Lord Shenjun. Let alone Yulong mainland, even in the divine mainland, one person is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that when he saw Adam showing his true face, Lan Su wanted to laugh at him, but he found an empty elder who was a nobody and stopped immediately.


    She thought Lan Su had handed over her innocent body to a man who didn''t know where to come out.


    But who knows this man? He is the Dharma protector of Lord Shenjun!


    It is said that in the divine land, in addition to Lord Shenjun, Lord Shenjun''s four Dharma protectors are the masters of the divine land. As long as Lord Shenjun doesn''t make a move, Lord Shenjun''s four Dharma protectors can make any decision instead of Lord Shenjun!


    And everyone has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Adam, one of the four Dharma protectors from the divine mainland, is said to have a hot temper. Unexpectedly, he took away Lan Su''s innocence!


    In this way, don''t talk about the clan rules of the witch clan.


    The people of the witch family are like the Lord of God. They dare to fight against Lan Su before Adam has time? Hiss, joke!


    The empty elder trembled. She thought, fortunately, she didn''t say anything that could never be undone behind her.


    However, at this time, the empty elder suddenly felt his throat tight.


    The next second, the empty elder was strangled by an invisible palm.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The empty elder was caught by volley, and everyone present was startled. However, when they saw Si Yi not far away with a calm face and grabbed the empty elder with mental strength, everyone present was frightened for a while.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. He grabbed elder Kong with his mental strength and threw him out.


    Elder Kong himself was an old bone. After being dumped by Si Yi, she was suddenly hit on the bench not far from the hall.


    The bench broke in an instant, and the empty elder fell to the ground and spewed out an old mouthful of blood in an instant.


    Looking at Si Yi''s sudden move, the people around him were instantly pale with fear, but at the moment, no one dared to stand up and say that Si Yi was not.


    At this time, Si Yi''s mellow but with a trace of unknown sound sounded: "if you dare to pick trouble at night, there will be no need for your witch family to exist in this world!"


    With these words, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and went out.


    With his words, the people of the witch family were suspicious: why is Lord Shenjun so angry?


    However, no one can imagine that just because of what happened tonight, it completely disturbed someone''s plan to return to beauty.


    But the people present must not dare to do anything again.


    Besides, there are Adam and Morson here.


    Who else can question what Lord Wushen said?


    It''s elder Kong. If she can pick up a life, it''s Si Yi''s not cruel!


    At this time, Wu Lan finally breathed a sigh of relief for Lan Su. She was not a good mother. She didn''t even dare to stand up and admit that Lan Su was her own daughter!


    Yun Jian was pulled away by Si Yi. When she was about to walk out of the Wu family hall, she stopped. Then she turned and said to the people in the hall, "I''ll go back to the dragon gate tomorrow."


    This is telling, not asking for consent.


    After that, Yunjian looked up at Lan Su. She sipped her red lips and paused. Then she asked Lan Su, "do you want to go back with me?"

 Chapter 1196

    Yunjian wants to go back to Longmen market, which is not a temporary decision.


    Since Yunjian stepped into Yulong mainland, her purpose here is very simple, that is, to know who the mysterious man behind the fire organization was.


    The culprit of his brother''s tragic death in his previous life has not been eradicated.


    Of course, this is only one reason.


    From the murder of her brother in the previous life to the recent assassination of her, all kinds of signs show that this matter is not so simple.


    So Yunjian plans to come to Yulong mainland.


    However, Yunjian was also very clear in her heart that there were not so many coincidences in the world. Naturally, she could not find the mysterious man in this way when she came to Yulong continent.


    Before leaving, Yunjian had privately asked Wu Lan to find the trace of the mysterious man for himself.


    At the same time, she also asked Wu Lan to find someone for herself.


    That man was her mentor in her previous life. She didn''t know her first name or last name.


    It was this old man who taught himself hypnosis and other moves in his previous life that allowed him to survive in the world of "cannibalism".


    Long ago, Yunjian heard that the old man was from Yulong mainland. Now he has come to Yulong mainland. He also wants to see his mentor in his previous life if there is hope in the future.


    "I......" Lan Su paused, and she was silent for two seconds.


    "I still..." Lan Su bit her lip. As soon as she wanted to say her decision, Adam standing next to her grabbed Lan Su''s hand.


    Then Adam took the place of Lan Su and said to Yun Jian, "young lady, look at her love for home. She must be reluctant to go back to Longmen for a short time."


    As he said this, Adam pretended to enlarge his bright cool face. He laughed twice, and then said very smoothly:


    "The young master has agreed that I will stay in Yulong mainland for a while. I will take good care of her. When the situation of the witch clan gets better, she just wants to stay in Yulong mainland. I won''t allow it."


    Then Adam reached out and pinched Lan Su''s tender face, and then laughed twice.


    After hearing Adam''s relaxed and happy words, Lan Su was very moved and looked up at Adam.


    Even I don''t know when, Lan Su''s hand has been held by Adam. She didn''t notice it, but she was very moved. Adam even said what he thought in his heart.


    After a pause of two seconds, Lan Su breathed a sigh of relief, then opened his mouth and said to Yun Jian: "Yun Jian, I want to stay in Yulong mainland. At least I can''t go recently. The Murong family has been destroyed. Now is the best time for the rise of the witch clan!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Longmen city." Yunjian nodded with her lips. She never stopped her thoughts.


    For their own people, like Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, Yun Jian has never been the one who supports what they want to do.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Lan Su was moved. At the same time, she grabbed Adam''s hand and promised Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, don''t worry. I only need one semester. No, in one summer vacation, we will rise up! I will go to Longmen city to find you at that time!"


    "I''ll wait for you." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes with a light that people can''t figure out thoroughly.


    This is a belief and an agreement between her and Lan Su.


    ......


    That night, Si Yi fell asleep with Yunjian in his arms, but he did nothing.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian, Siyi and Mosen went home.


    Knowing that Si Yi has not lost his spiritual power, Lan Su doesn''t have to send him along the road from the witch family to Yulong continent to the entrance of the earth.


    It''s not difficult for Yunjian to get here from the earth.


    Wu Lan will inform Yunjian as soon as he has news. At that time, Yunjian will come to Yulong mainland again for the first time.


    So even if Lan Su was reluctant to give up, he didn''t get to the point of life and death.


    At the moment, the three of Yunjian have gone out of the cave mechanism through the cave tunnel back to the earth.


    As soon as I went out, I found that Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan had not left.


    Seeing Yunjian coming out, Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan ran over and shouted at her.

 Chapter 1197

    "Hey, you''ve finally come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Lin Meiyan preempted Lin Xiaochu and ran to Yunjian. She wanted to stretch out her hand and hold Yunjian''s hand like a good friend.


    Lin Meiyan''s previous attitude towards Yunjian can be seen as long as she is a person. Lin Meiyan was like that before. She just wanted Yunjian to die immediately.


    But now it has completely changed its tune.


    Lin Meiyan ran over and wanted to hold Yun Jian''s hand. The sense of purpose was on her face.


    Yunjian watched Lin Meiyan rush towards her side. She couldn''t help but open the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly. Then she avoided Lin Meiyan''s arm in arm the next second.


    Yunjian avoids Lin Meiyan who pours at him without a trace, and lets Lin Meiyan glare at her with her eyes.


    Lin Meiyan glanced at Yunjian with the eyes that she wanted Yunjian to die. Then she suddenly became a good seller and came up again.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only been a few days. Don''t you know me?" said Lin Meiyan, flirting with her hair and throwing a wink at Morson not far away.


    Si Yi''s eyes and means are too cruel. In addition, Si Yi is Yunjian''s man. Before, Yunjian killed a group of wolves, which frightened Lin Meiyan.


    So Lin Meiyan doesn''t dare to provoke Yunjian at the moment.


    You know, Yunjian''s appearance of killing wolves is cruel!


    How can a normal little girl be like her?


    Because of this, Lin Meiyan didn''t dare to go near the man of Yunjian.


    But just as Lin Meiyan gave Mo Sen a wink, she saw that Mo Sen moved her head and cut her face with a calm and cold knife, which made Lin Meiyan eat a flat again.


    Yunjian saw Lin Meiyan''s move clearly and couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t plan to stay here more, so she was going to leave with Siyi and Mosen.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian whispered, and then stood side by side with Si Yi, followed by Mosen.


    The three are going to the tunnel out of the ancient tomb.


    "Are you leaving?"


    This time, it was not Lin Xiaochu or Lin Meiyan who wanted to hook up when they saw Yunjian''s ability.


    But Lou Guodong, an archaeologist who helped Yun Jian and Si Yi very enthusiastically not long ago.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    "Have a nice trip and get together again!" Lou Guodong was a very professional Chao Yunjian. The three arched their hands.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian also smiled, and then walked out with Si Yi and Mosen.


    "Ai Ai, are you leaving like this? You..." Lin Xiaochu still wanted to catch up and shouted to Yun Jian, but she was stopped by her thinking senior Hu Qirui.


    Ningxia stood and thought for a while, but she ran hard to Yunjian. Finally, she took out a very precious handkerchief from her arms with two mandarin ducks playing in the water embroidered on it.


    Ningxia handed this handkerchief to Yunjian''s hand, then took a breath for a while before sincerely opening his mouth and said with a smile: "this is for you. I embroidered it myself. I hope you can be happy forever!


    "Hey, hey, my home is in Ningshi, Zhejiang Province. I don''t know if your home is far from my home, but my home is on the beach. If you go out in the summer vacation, you can come to the beach near our home and eat seafood ~"


    With that, Ningxia also reported its home address to Yunjian.

 Chapter 1198

    After finishing the address, Ningxia looked at Yunjian with very sincere eyes, as if waiting to see the response of Yunjian.


    Yunjian just blinked up and down.


    After two seconds of silence, Yunjian hooked the arc and whispered, "OK."


    If the green glaze that has been following Yunjian is here and sees this scene, it is estimated that at the moment, it will be unable to help crying out.


    Does chashen, the No. 1 international agent on the list, even agree to the invitation of someone you meet on the journey?


    Yunjian originally wanted to refuse, and the reason for agreeing was very simple. She saw gratitude from the eyes of Ningxia, a color of gratitude for saving her life.


    Another reason is that xiaoyunzhu also said a while ago that he wanted to travel to the seaside in the summer vacation because he could eat fresh seafood.


    Ningshi is a coastal area, very close to the sea, and there is an island in Ningshi, which is a holy land for vacation and tourism to the sea.


    So after listening to what Ningxia said, Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    It is obvious to all that Yunjian saved Ningxia.


    Previously, in the hotel in hasa village, a group of gangsters came to steal things and women in the middle of the night.


    It''s mainly stealing women. In poor areas like Hassa village, women are precious.


    Many men can''t afford a daughter-in-law.


    So at that time, if Yunjian hadn''t shot a butterfly knife, he would have hit the gangster who wanted to capture Ningxia. There was no doubt that Ningxia must have been captured by that group of premeditated gangsters.


    As a result, if Yunjian didn''t save people at that time, it is estimated that even the owner of the hotel, that is, Eliza, Satana''s daughter, would be raped by the gangsters in turn.


    Her results will certainly be like Lin Xiaochu.


    Lin Xiaochu is no longer a baby. A disobedient girl like her stole the forbidden fruit after she made a boyfriend a long time ago.


    Later, every time I made a boyfriend, I had to climb the bed once.


    Because Ningxia is familiar with Lin Xiaochu and the university is a roommate in the same bedroom, Lin Xiaochu said it to Ningxia in a flaunting tone.


    But Ningxia is different. Her family is more strict and she is also more rigid. She thinks that girls should wait until they get married before they deliver themselves on their wedding night.


    So if a few days ago, the incident of being raped by gangsters in turn was put on Ningxia, it is estimated that Ningxia has committed suicide.


    She is the kind of woman who would rather commit suicide than be humiliated.


    So in Ningxia, Yunjian can be said to have saved her life.


    In Ningxia''s heart, she felt that Yunjian should have been the kind of person above.


    Therefore, Ningxia is very happy to hear that Yunjian agrees to travel from near home.


    She also exchanged contact information with Yunjian and told wanwan that Yunjian must go to her house when she is free. She will certainly treat Yunjian well.


    In Ningxia''s grateful eyes, Yunjian left here.


    And rushed back to Z guolongmen market overnight.


    After Siyi sent Yunjian to the airport, he took Mosen back to the dark soul organization.


    After all, it must take time and effort to take charge of a large organization.


    When Yunjian returned to ge Junjian''s home in Longmen market of Z country.


    Xiao Yunzhu jumps over with Duan Li and Duan ya.


    The three looked at Yunjian''s side, but they didn''t see Si Yi.


    Xiaoyunzhu asked strangely, "where''s brother Siyi?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Yunjian looked at her brother''s obviously fattened face. She reached out and pinched it, and then couldn''t help but say, "have you been obedient lately?"


    Xiao Yunzhu shook his head like a rattle: "of course, I''m obedient! I''m a man now!"


    Then Xiao Yunzhu looked forward to Yunjian: "sister, can you take us to play in the summer vacation?"

 Chapter 1199

    Summer vacation is always the most desirable time for the student party, because the summer vacation has two months, which is enough to make the student party silent in the fun of the holiday and feel as if they are not students, but free birds.


    No one can restrain himself, no one can control his school, and no teacher can make himself do some unpleasant things with a command tone.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya had a hard summer vacation. They all wanted to relax.


    This time, Xiao Yunzhu couldn''t help looking at Yunjian with expectant eyes when he saw Yunjian coming back from a long trip.


    In fact, just now Xiao Yunzhu asked Yunjian, "where''s Si Yi''s brother?" because he wanted Si Yi to take the three of them out to play.


    Because xiaoyunzhu knows that brother Siyi dotes on him most.


    Even his sister didn''t spoil him by Si Yi''s brother!


    If you want to play, brother Si Yi will certainly agree to take you!


    And Duan Li asked Xiaohui in their class before. Xiaohui said that brother Siyi spoiled himself so much just to soak up his sister.


    Xiao Hui also said that as long as he helped his Si Yi brother soak up his sister, his Si Yi brother would be better to him.


    Yunjian didn''t know that she had been "betrayed" by her brother. As soon as she heard that xiaoyunzhu was going out to play, she squatted down and looked at xiaoyunzhu and nodded.


    "OK, where do Xiao Zhu, Xiao chestnut and ya ya want to play?" Yun Jian said and asked.


    "Yeah, we can go out to play! We''re going to the beach! Sister, we''re going to the beach! There are a lot of seafood to eat, swimming, and the beach. There are small crabs to catch. Xiao Hui of our class has gone to play. He said he would regret his life if he didn''t go to the beach!"


    Xiao Yunzhu clapped her hands naively and couldn''t help herself.


    "What a pity, you are still young." Yunjian patted xiaoyunzhu on the mouth and told him that it was unlucky to say so.


    Yunjian still knew xiaoyunzhu very well. She knew that xiaoyunzhu wanted to go to the seaside, so she agreed that Ningxia was also a good choice.


    At least go out to play. It''s much more convenient to let an acquaintance lead the way at the place of play.


    Because generally go out to travel, unfamiliar with the place of life, it is easy to take detours.


    In this era, there is no navigation system. The mobile phone can only make a phone call, send a text message, and play small games such as greedy snake.


    Finally, I agreed with Qin Yirou to go out together.


    Ge Junjian will also ask for leave to go together.


    As for the time, it was set a week later, because Ge Junjian had time to ask for leave only a week later.


    Si Yi couldn''t come because she was busy.


    However, Si Yi said that he would try his best to come and let Yunjian stay well. Xiao Yunzhu and the three went to play first.


    The week passed quickly, and it was the day before the trip.


    Because it would take some time to take a bus from Longmen city to Ningshi, Xiao Yunzhu was as excited as going on a spring outing the next day. That night, they took Yun Jian and ran to the big supermarket in Longmen city.


    "I want to buy three bags of potato chips!" in the supermarket, Xiao Yunzhu is standing under a food rack at the moment. Because he can''t reach the height of potato chips, he asks Yun Jian to help him get them.


    Yunjian just turned around happily, but saw a gorgeous woman in her 30s and 40s walk over, push xiaoyunzhu away with her perfect figure, and then put all the five packets of potato chips left on the food rack into her shopping cart.


    The dressed woman make complaints about the little cloud bamboo, and she tucked up her mouth: "go away, little child!"

 Chapter 1200

    Xiao Yunzhu was dazzled by the dress. Although she was middle-aged, she had to dress up like a 20-year-old girl. She pushed her body and almost didn''t stand firm.


    But fortunately, Xiao Yunzhu reacted quickly. He immediately grabbed a food rack with his small hand, so he didn''t let his ass sit on the ground all at once.


    But his little hand grabbed a food rack and accidentally photographed the pile of potato chips with other flavors on the food rack on the ground. Even the potato chips on the rack rebounded by the elastic force of xiaoyunzhu''s grasp.


    The next second, a lot of packaged potato chips fell to the ground.


    The woman was scared and silly. She pushed the shopping cart and make complaints about the small cloud bamboo before her, and tripped a lot of potato chips on the food rack.


    "Oh, hey, what''s the matter with you little boy? Whose child is this? So careless? You dropped so many potato chips on the ground. You have to pay for it!"


    As she said this, the woman seemed to be afraid that this matter would involve herself, so she hurried to the thief to catch the thief, as if to get rid of her suspicion. She shouted that a very short female employee, wearing a supermarket employee''s clothes, was fat and had a big nostril, came over.


    "Look, look, this child, I don''t know who owns it. He made so much trouble here, so many potato chips! Although it''s not expensive, it''s not good for him to make trouble?"


    The gorgeous woman, as if she were completely in charge, said to the staff member.


    In particular, the phrase "although it''s not expensive" was added by a woman dressed up to make others feel that her family is rich.


    Just now, when xiaoyunzhu almost fell to the ground, Duan Li and duanya had already run to pick up xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian in the distance has also come here.


    She just saw the whole audience, especially the woman pushed xiaoyunzhu and saw that xiaoyunzhu accidentally scattered all the potato chips on the food rack.


    She was afraid of implicating herself, so she ran to call the staff, pointed backwards and said that xiaoyunzhu was not right, and said that xiaoyunzhu was making trouble here.


    Yunjian refrained from taking out a butterfly knife on the spot and stabbed the gorgeous woman to death. When the woman was still complaining to the supermarket staff next to her, she said that the supermarket female staff wanted to drive xiaoyunzhu out of the supermarket.


    She walked over.


    The gorgeous woman glanced at Yunjian. She didn''t know that Yunjian had something to do with xiaoyunzhu, but continued to point out to the female staff that xiaoyunzhu was not.


    "Sister." xiaoyunzhu looked at Yunjian and shouted innocently.


    Sister?


    After hearing xiaoyunzhu''s address to Yunjian, she still said that xiaoyunzhu was not. The woman was stunned, but saw Yunjian go forward.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything. She went over and grabbed the woman''s head and smashed the woman on the food rack.


    The food rack was smashed by Yunjian with the woman''s head, and the whole rack crashed.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can also know what the forehead pain looks like when this woman is hit by such a blow.


    "Ah! Ah!" the woman screamed directly.


    The female staff member was stunned. She looked at Yunjian''s move dully.


    Some people who were still shopping in the supermarket stopped just now and were watching women scold xiaoyunzhu.


    At this moment, seeing Yunjian walking up, he grabbed the woman''s head and smashed it on the food rack.


    Everyone around took a breath, but Yun Jian loosened his grip on the woman''s hand and threw the woman directly to the ground.


    Then she gave the woman a cold look, smiled and said, "if you push my brother, do you want to sue first? Believe it or not, I will let you become the soul who was killed on the food rack!"

 Chapter 1201

    Yunjian''s words, coupled with what she just did.


    The people around her were shocked by her practice.


    Did she just act like a teenage girl?


    Just when Yunjian grabbed the woman''s hair and smashed the woman''s head on the food rack, people around him almost wanted to scream.


    In such a public place, especially Yunjian, she is just a teenage girl, but she can do such a shocking thing.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    The female staff member who had just been pulled over by a woman was so frightened that her feet couldn''t move.


    In that scene just now, I felt pain just looking at it, not to mention that Yunjian directly grabbed people and started!


    After the reaction, the female staff realized that something was wrong. She hurried to the gate of the supermarket and shouted for help: "security! Security! Something''s wrong! Come on..."


    The woman who just pushed xiaoyunzhu and accused xiaoyunzhu domineering was smashed by Yunjian and thrown on the ground. She almost suffocated in pain.


    "Ah! Ah! You hit me! Ah!" after falling to the ground at the same time, the woman rolled several times, and her whole body was roaring with pain.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, she reached out and touched the forehead that had just been caught by Yunjian and smashed into the food rack. She felt as if there was some liquid flowing down there.


    When the woman touched her forehead and put her hand in front of her eyes, she was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    The woman even forgot to stand up, followed by the roaring voice. She cried, "ah! Blood! Blood! Ah!"


    After howling for several times, the woman turned her head and looked at Yunjian with disgust. Her sharp eyes seemed to break Yunjian into pieces. At the same time, she kept howling on her mouth:


    "Kill! She''s going to kill! Kill! Kill for no reason!"


    The woman seemed to dislike that things didn''t make much trouble and began to shout.


    When the people around saw the blood, they trembled and dared not come forward.


    Even some people dare not look at the blood on a woman''s head.


    In 1999, people''s life has gradually become rich. Usually, even if their fingers are accidentally cut by a kitchen knife and bleed, they will be scared to death.


    Not to mention that the woman''s forehead was smashed on the food rack by cloud paper, which directly opened the wound and blood gushed out.


    The woman seemed to soon realize her danger. She began to shout: "do you people have a moral heart? She hit me just now, and you just looked at me like this!


    "I''m dying! I''m dying, a lot of blood! You take me to the hospital!"


    Yunjian heard the woman crying. She was not moved at all, but slowly took two steps towards the woman.


    The woman was not soft on Xiao Yunzhu just now.


    Yunjian took two steps over there, and a more crazy voice came: "Mom?"


    Yunjian turned and glanced, and saw a girl who looked like a woman and was dressed in the same colorful clothes running here.


    A man with a clear eye knows at a glance that Yunjian''s hand to a woman is here.


    Seeing this, the girl about the same age as Yunjian was totally unreasonable. She swung a mop from the side and rushed towards Yunjian: "ah! You dare to hit my mother! You..."


    Just now Yunjian was away from the woman for a long time, so she quickly subdued the woman. People around would only regard Yunjian as an ordinary girl, but thought she was cruel.


    Only the girl who just rushed over, with a weapon in her hand! Although it''s just a mop.


    But when this mop goes down, the people present feel that Yunjian''s beautiful face is absolutely flesh and blood! She is not an agent killer. How can she take this cruel mop!


    However, the next scene shocked everyone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1202

    The girl is very cruel.


    She saw her mother lying on the ground, her forehead cracked and blood gushed out. At the same time, her mother was still there desperately shouting ''pain, dying, dying''.


    The girl doesn''t care who is right or wrong, and she doesn''t care if her mother has done anything wrong.


    The girl is in her youth. She depends on her good looks in school. She fools around with boys everywhere and talks with boys in the society.


    After listening to the group of social boys boast about their power, the girl thought she was really covered by some awesome role, so whether she was in school or out of society.


    Girls feel that even if they provoke others, they can be sheltered by those boys.


    So girls have developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    Even if a girl in the school dares to say that she is not right, even if it is a joke, she immediately turns her face, says to beat, and sometimes even takes a group of people to surround a girl and carry out group fights.


    However, in the view of girls'' concept, she feels that it is not shameful to attract boys'' attention.


    That is, growing up in such an environment, the girl just saw her mother fall to the ground with her head broken and bleeding.


    She didn''t care who was right or wrong, rushed to the side, swung a mop and rushed to Yunjian.


    Just then, the girl came to Yunjian with a mop. As she ran, she shouted a series of flowing roars: "die! You dare to hit my mother, you die!"


    Roaring, the girl has stood in front of Yunjian with a mop.


    At the same time, when a group of onlookers around the supermarket were expecting and afraid to see any bloody scene, the girl had swung a mop and hit Yunjian on the top of her head.


    A few seconds before that, the female staff who had just run out to shout had hurried back with several security guards, but they just saw the scene of the girl hitting Yunjian with a mop.


    A group of people around the theater took a breath, and someone exclaimed a few seconds ago:


    "The little girl is finished! Oh, hey, that mop, unless she has the ability of agent killer in the movie, it''s a pity that she has a beautiful face..."


    As soon as someone made a noise here, someone opened his mouth with a scream and pointed his finger at the location of Yunjian over there: "look, that..."


    Everyone around looked up.


    But Yunjian stood still.


    The mop in the girl''s hand has been smashed at the top of Yunjian''s head.


    Seeing that the mop was about to hit the top of Yunjian''s head and hit his forehead heavily.


    Yunjian looked ahead. She suddenly stretched out a left hand. She didn''t even look at the track of the mop that fell on her head.


    In front of the crowd, she looked like she had eyes on her head. She accurately stretched out her left hand and caught the mop that fell down on her.


    The strength of the mop is very great, but Yunjian didn''t even look at the mop. She held out her hand blindly and took over the mop.


    This behavior stunned the customers standing around watching the play and the female staff who shouted several security guards back.


    However, in the midst of everyone''s amazement, Yunjian had pulled the mop and directly pulled the girl who had been silly at the other end of the mop towards herself.


    The girl didn''t stand firm. When she was pulled by Yunjian, the whole person shook back and forth and jumped directly to the ground.


    At the moment, Yunjian has stepped on the mop rod.


    "Click..." just listen for a second, and the mop rod is easily crushed in two by Yunjian.


    The girl''s hand was gathered under the mop at the other end. When Yunjian stepped on it, it was like torture to the girl.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!!!" the girl wanted to retract her hand. Yunjian over there was so strong that she couldn''t retract at all. Suddenly, a scream spread all over the audience.


    Yunjian''s cold and powerful strength made everyone present suddenly frightened.


    "Well, that''s what the agent killer in the movie can do! The little girl is too, and the wife is too powerful..." someone couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 1203

    "This... This little girl must be practicing family!"


    Although some people object to the words of the man who knows that he is infatuated with the agent killer in the film, at the moment, no one objects to the fact that Yunjian has the ability.


    After all, her strength just now has been put in front of everyone. That strength!


    Just now, the girl didn''t want to hit her head with a mop. She couldn''t even get close to Yunjian''s side!


    "Click, click -" but just then, the startling sound of broken palm bones came again.


    When they heard the sound, they turned their eyes and looked over again. They saw that Yunjian over there was stepping on the mop rod. Although the mop rod had been broken, she could still control the girl''s hand pressed on the ground by the mop rod.


    As for the "click click" sound, it was caused by the broken finger bones of the girl''s palm pressed on the ground by Yunjian with a mop rod.


    The girl desperately wanted to retract her hand, but she couldn''t. her whole body was sweating with pain, and her mouth made a desperate plea for mercy: "ah! Ah... Release! Release! I''m wrong! Release quickly!"


    This is the voice of mercy and command.


    Yun Jian sneered, but the strength under his feet was more cruel.


    "You''re not wrong. It''s your mother. She just pushed my brother, not only didn''t apologize, but also framed my brother to make trouble here, but you should bear the crime for her."


    Yunjian sneered. At the same time, she glanced at the woman sitting on the ground.


    This woman is obviously the girl''s mother. They look like a withdrawal.


    As soon as Yunjian finished, she stepped on the mop rod again.


    "Ah!!! Mom, I''m dying. It hurts... Please forgive me. I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    The girl was suppressed. She couldn''t get her strength back. She was trampled on the hand under the mop rod by Yunjian. Because of the pain, the girl began to beg for mercy.


    "Minmin! Minmin!" the woman saw her daughter being trampled by Yunjian, and the cells of her whole body were shaking.


    At the moment, the most regretful thing for a woman is that she pushed Xiao Yunzhu just now.


    If you don''t do this to Xiao Yunzhu, you won''t have this scene at all!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I pushed your brother just now. I not only pushed your brother, but also framed your brother for making trouble here! It''s all my fault! Please let my daughter go..."


    The woman covered her forehead with the blood flowing slowly. From being domineering just now to now, she didn''t dare to say a word. She could only desperately beg for mercy from Yunjian.


    A woman can beat and scold other people''s children at will, regardless, but she dotes on her daughter.


    Now seeing Yunjian treat her sweetheart like this, the woman felt her heart was about to stop beating. She desperately shouted and begged to Yunjian.


    A group of people around are stupid.


    At first, everyone thought it was Yunjian who rushed up and hit people for no reason.


    But I didn''t know until I heard the woman confess. At first, this woman bullied other people''s brother first?


    It''s understandable that Yunjian was so angry just now.


    After all, adults who bully children, but everyone feels shameful after reading it.


    Yu Guang glimpses xiaoyunzhu looking at her slightly. Yunjian knows that she is too cruel in front of xiaoyunzhu, so she releases her feet after listening to the woman''s apology.


    "Go away." Yun Jian opened his mouth coldly and put out his eyes at the woman.


    After a pause, Yunjian''s voice came again. The words were to the woman: "leave the potato chips and people can roll."

 Chapter 1204

    After Yunjian''s first sentence, the woman and the girl were relieved.


    This little girl is terrible! It''s terrible! Her means are so cruel! It''s not like a person to be cruel!


    When I was about to escape, I heard the sound of Yunjian again.


    After listening to Yunjian, she just asked her to leave the potato chips so that people can go.


    The woman was greatly relieved.


    If I wasn''t greedy and wanted to eat potato chips with this taste, these things wouldn''t happen later.


    The woman found that the blood on her forehead had not gushed out, and she no longer covered it.


    Rush to your shopping cart, reach out and take out the five packets of potato chips from your shopping cart, and then run back to Yunjian.


    The woman put all the potato chips into Yunjian''s arms like avoiding the plague. Then she turned and rushed to her daughter, took her daughter''s hand and ran to the door.


    This little girl is terrible! The way she looked at her just now seemed like she was going to kill someone!


    The woman dragged the girl out of the supermarket and didn''t even want the things in the shopping cart.


    This just ran to several security guards.


    One of the security guards stopped the woman and wanted her to cooperate with her to solve the next mess.


    After all, Yunjian hit people, and the woman pushed xiaoyunzhu before.


    After that, it is estimated that the camera surveillance in the supermarket will be enlarged and handed over to the police.


    In short, there will be many processes.


    However, the woman seems to be afraid of being beaten by Yunjian. She grabs her daughter, regardless of the injury on her head and the broken hand of her daughter''s palm bone. Now she just wants to leave here! Stay away from such a terrible person as Yunjian!


    "Madam, please stay and cooperate..." just when the security guard said this, the woman hurriedly continued to run out and pushed away to stop her security guard.


    "No, no, no, I''m going home. I''m going away. Get out of the way!" the woman pushed away the security guard who stopped her and rushed out with her daughter.


    She would rather not Yunjian compensate herself. Now she just wants to leave here!


    Because Yunjian is terrible!


    Seeing the woman run away with the girl, Yunjian couldn''t help but tear open the corners of his mouth and hook his lips with a sneer.


    Because women don''t care about themselves, the security guards naturally don''t like to meddle.


    This time is over.


    At the moment, Yunjian also took back her eyes. She walked to xiaoyunzhu.


    People around know that Yunjian is not beating people for no reason. In addition, they just saw Yunjian''s strange skills. At the moment, some people want to stay and see what she wants to do next.


    But Yunjian came to xiaoyunzhu. She gently stroked her hand between xiaoyunzhu''s hair, paused, and then asked xiaoyunzhu, "is Xiaozhu afraid?"


    She saw Xiao Yunzhu''s body trembling just now.


    Xiaoyunzhu looked at Yunjian and was obviously afraid. He shook his head and nodded: "sister, I don''t hurt! Will my sister treat them too much just now?"


    Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t understand anything. He just asks questions according to his own ideas.


    But Yunjian, who was standing in front of xiaoyunzhu, smiled and said, "when Xiaozhu grows up, she will understand."


    When Yunjian said this, she looked into the distance, and then her mouth gently pulled out a radian smile, which was strange and frightening.


    After half a ring, she continued: "if you want not to be bullied, you must start first!"

 Chapter 1205

    Yunjian knows if he will understand what he said to xiaoyunzhu so early, but Yunjian must let him know a little.


    Only when people become strong, others will not despise themselves!


    When xiaoyunzhu grows up, even if he has a powerful sister.


    But what if one day she''s gone? Who can he ask for help?


    Yunjian''s words, xiaoyunzhu shook his head, he must not understand.


    However, the people standing around the supermarket were stunned by Yunjian''s words to his brother.


    Everyone present could not imagine that the little girl was so young that she had such a mature thought!


    Not only that, she also taught her brother in such a serious tone.


    A little girl was even aware of this, and the people around her had to sigh.


    But some people silently laugh at Yunjian in their hearts.


    How good does she think she is? It''s like you''ve really experienced something terrible!


    However, if these people know, when Yunjian was an agent in his previous life, he was trained by the organization.


    Hundreds of agents, with only one hand left to count, survive in this world. The weak are eliminated. If those hundreds of people die because of their weak strength.


    Those present who secretly mocked Yunjian would certainly not think so.


    A person who survived by licking blood from the edge of a knife and gun must have a different feeling.


    "Sister, I seem to understand a little." xiaoyunzhu grabbed his head. He thought for two seconds, and then said to Yunjian with his mouth.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded slightly.


    Then she handed three bags of potato chips to xiaoyunzhu, left two bags, rubbed xiaoyunzhu''s head one by one and said, "find the snacks you want."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Xiao Yunzhu immediately ran to find snacks to take on the way to travel.


    Because they are going to travel tomorrow, Xiao Yunzhu and the three are extremely excited.


    When they came home, three people held hands.


    Xiao Yunzhu pulls Duan Li and Duan Li pulls Duan ya.


    Yunjian is holding xiaoyunzhu in one hand and a big bag of snacks bought from the supermarket with three big babies in the other hand.


    Qin Yirou was at home preparing the necessities for tomorrow''s trip, and Si Yi was not at home, so Yunjian came to the supermarket alone with xiaoyunzhu.


    At the moment, she came home with a big bag of things. Just after she got home, Yunjian saw Qin Yirou sitting on the sofa with half her ass, hands in her backpack and fiddling with the things she was going to bring tomorrow.


    In front of Qin Yirou stood a man dressed as your wife.


    Yunjian saw at a glance that the person dressed as your wife was Mrs. Yang, who had made friends with Qin Yirou a while ago.


    Mrs. Yang''s husband is a businessman. He has made a great career and his family is very rich.


    Mrs. Yang herself is a woman with a very good temperament. She is a real expensive wife.


    However, Mrs. Yang is different from other expensive wives.


    Qin Yirou came from the countryside. Knowing this, Mrs. Yang didn''t dislike Qin Yirou and became very good friends with Qin Yirou.


    The reason why Mrs. Yang makes good friends with Qin Yirou is that Mrs. Yang and Dong Ruan are also good friends.


    Tomorrow''s trip will be accompanied by Yunjian''s family and Mrs. Yang''s family. Dong Ruan can only give up because she has no time.


    Mrs. Yang''s husband is not free, so Mrs. Yang can only travel with Yunjian family with her children.

 Chapter 1206

    Seeing Yunjian coming back with xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian carrying a large bag of snacks, Mrs. Yang quickly said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, they''re back."


    With that, Mrs. Yang also walked over very friendly and helped Yunjian carry the big and bulky plastic bag.


    Thank you, Yunjian.


    "Aunt Yang!" Xiao Yunzhu ran to Mrs. Yang and shouted intimately.


    "The kitchen boiled mung bean soup, and Xiaojian you took Xiaozhu to fill it." Qin Yirou stopped what she was busy with and said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded his head gently.


    Yunjian just finished saying this, the door was opened again, and Yunyi came in from outside.


    Yunyi just came in, and another petite figure followed.


    Seeing Yunyi pulling the green glaze into the door, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    But she saw that the green glaze over there had just entered the house with Yunyi, and she immediately shyly released Yunyi and grabbed her hand.


    "Sister Jian, good aunt." qingglaze said hello to Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "It''s just right. The mung bean soup was boiled in the kitchen and everyone went to drink it." Qin Yirou saw qingglaze holding hands with Yunyi and pretended not to see it. She stood up.


    Qingglaze also went to this trip.


    When they finished mung bean soup, they went back to their houses and sleepwalked around Duke Zhou.


    After Yunjian returned to HESI''s villa, she didn''t hurry to sleep, but took out her tablet and logged in to the agent killer website she hadn''t logged in for a long time.


    Just after logging into the agent killer website with the code of chashen, a pop-up window is displayed.


    Yunjian squinted in, but was just attracted by the large black headline on the web page, which said that the world''s third underground tea party was held in country B on August 1, 1999.


    Seeing this title, Yun Jian''s eyes flashed gently.


    Although the name of the party is very serious.


    "The world''s third underground tea party.".


    Tea party, if ordinary people see these four words, they will only think it is a party of international bigwigs.


    But with an "underground", this meaning is completely different.


    She didn''t say anything about the abstruse Yun Jian. In short, taking a "ground" means that the people going to the party are either agents or killers, or people from the international mercenary Corps.


    To put it bluntly, this is a gathering of underground forces, and it is global.


    This gathering of underground forces is rarely held, and so far it has only been held twice in the world.


    Yunjian participated once, and at that time she was just a little person who didn''t rank on the secret service list.


    Just didn''t expect that the third underground tea party will be held soon?


    "Didi!" just then, the pop-up window of the web page suddenly sounded. As soon as Yunjian opened the dialogue, he saw that the person looking for him was the snake lizard.


    The words displayed in the dialogue bar are also very simple and clear. It says: brake, the third underground tea party is about to begin. Do you want to go.


    The word "tea party" is obviously a cover up for the underground forces.


    And this party, the people who go are either killers or agents. To put it bluntly, this is the meeting of agent killers.


    There was no light in the house. Yunjian stared at the computer screen for two seconds. In the dark, she slightly lifted an arc and the corners of her mouth rose gently.


    After a pause, Yunjian held out her hand. Her fingers quickly typed a word on the notebook keyboard, and then click send.


    In the dialog box on the computer screen, the word sent by Yunjian is very eye-catching: go.

 Chapter 1207

    After Yunjian sent the message, but two seconds later, the snake lizard immediately jumped out of the dialog box and replied briefly: OK.


    Seeing the snake lizard''s reply, Yunjian converged her slightly raised arc lip. She reached out and closed the computer, put the laptop on the bedside table, turned over and fell asleep.


    On August 1, 1999, it is still some time away.


    ......


    The next morning, because the reserved ticket was 7:30 in the morning, Yunjian was used to getting up early, so she got up at more than five.


    After a habitual round of exercise, breakfast was ready.


    After breakfast, Qin Yirou took her party to Mrs. Yang''s house and waited for Mrs. Yang''s family.


    Mrs. Yang cleaned up very quickly by herself, but her son procrastinated. It took her 20 minutes to come out.


    Mrs. Yang has a son and a daughter.


    The son''s name is Yang Lin and the daughter''s name is Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao is a very obedient little girl. Now she is only 14 years old, two years younger than Yunjian.


    When Mrs. Yang made friends with Qin Yirou a while ago, Mrs. Yang''s daughter Yang Xiao often went to Yunjian''s house to play.


    At that time, Lan Su was still there. Yang Xiao and Lan Su got along well, and they became friends.


    So Yunjian also knows Yang Xiao.


    Seeing Yunjian, Yang Xiao spit out his tongue at Yunjian, and then gently shouted, "little sister!"


    After shouting, Yang Xiao also asked Yunjian, "little sister, why didn''t sister Lan Su come?"


    "She''s back to her hometown. She can''t come back until some time." Yunjian said naturally.


    "Oh..." Yang Xiao talked to Lan Su. He was a little disappointed to hear that Lan Su didn''t come.


    Just then, Yang Lin, Mrs. Yang''s son, finally came out of the house with his hands resting on his head and lazily like a little gangster.


    "Why did you come out so late? What are you doing?" Mrs. Yang scolded her son. Then she turned around and looked at Qin Yirou with some apology.


    "My lin''er is a little late. We can start." Mrs. Yang smiled apologetically and said to Qin Yirou.


    "It''s okay, ha ha, children, it''s normal to like to sleep in the morning." Qin Yirou smiled back.


    This just finished with kindness. Yang Lin''s voice, which was a little lazy but with the smell of local ruffians, came again: "wait, my girlfriend and my friend will go together."


    Yang Lin is already in his twenties. He is old enough to talk about marriage, so it''s not surprising that he has a girlfriend.


    Mrs. Yang endured the heart of scolding her son and reluctantly let herself not scold: "it''s almost time to start. Where are they?"


    Yunjian stood not far away. Looking at Yang Lin, she knew that Mrs. Yang wanted to control her idle son, but she couldn''t control it.


    Yun Jian smiled slightly. She gathered the shoulder bag on her shoulder.


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? It doesn''t mean you''re coming." Yang Lin looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Yang Lin had just finished saying this. He pointed to two figures not far away who didn''t know they were worried and said, "look, isn''t this coming?"


    Yang Lin just finished, and the two figures came to the public.


    Yang Lin''s girlfriend Liu Mei put on a heavy make-up and looked a little scary.


    Yang Lin''s friend''s name is Zhang Jin. Yang Lin''s friend is also dyed with a yellow hair head and an earring on his ear. At first glance, he is a bad boy.


    Yang Lin''s girlfriend just came here when she saw Yunjian standing not far away.


    Yunjian wears clean clothes. Even if she is dressed in stall goods, she can''t hide her dazzling light.


    Liu Mei herself looked OK. When she saw Yunjian and saw a girl who was more beautiful than herself, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and burst out in an instant.


    Especially looking at Liu Mei''s appearance, we can know that she is a person who pays great attention to appearance.


    In this way, Liu Mei gouged out Yun Jian, and then went to Yang Lin. she didn''t care that Yang Lin''s mother, Mrs. Yang, was still there. When she walked over, she hugged Yang Lin and kissed him in public: "honey, I''m coming ~"


    After Liu Mei said a very sweet word, she turned to look at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Qin Yirou were wearing ordinary clothes and didn''t wear a famous brand, Liu Mei complained in front of Mrs. Yang and said to Yang Lin:


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you today? You want us to play with a group of Hicks? Can it be fun?"

 Chapter 1208

    Especially when she saw Qin Yirou, Liu Mei''s deep disgust became more obvious.


    Generally, at Liu Mei''s age, she doesn''t want to go out with the older generation in their 40s and 50s, because there will be a generation gap.


    Especially after seeing Qin Yirou, Liu Mei was even more disgusted.


    Although her family is better off now, Qin Yirou is used to wearing clothes and trousers she usually buys from the roadside.


    These clothes and trousers are the floor goods that people talk about.


    Liu Mei just saw that Qin Yirou and Yunjian were wearing ordinary clothes. At first glance, they didn''t have much money at home, so she said that Qin Yirou and Yunjian were Hicks.


    And Liu Mei also said it in front of her boyfriend Yang Lin''s mother, Mrs. Yang.


    After saying that, Liu Mei also lifted her spare hair back to her ears and pretended to be very foreign.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t expect her rebellious son to find such a defiant girlfriend. She hates iron rather than steel.


    At the same time, Mrs. Yang angrily directly scolded her son for finding a woman like Liu Mei: "lin''er, Yirou is my good friend. Take good care of your girlfriend, otherwise we won''t welcome her!"


    Although Mrs. Yang usually looks soft and weak, she is actually a very strong woman.


    Liu Mei just said in front of her that Qin Yirou and Yun Jian were not right. This immediately annoyed Mrs. Yang, so Mrs. Yang said it directly back.


    Mrs. Yang''s meaning is also very clear. She is telling Liu Mei that she organized the trip with Qin Yirou''s family. If Liu Mei dislikes them, she can go away by herself.


    Liu Mei was startled by what Mrs. Yang said.


    Then Liu Mei was afraid that Mrs. Yang would really disagree with her going with her, so Liu Mei''s defiant face changed in an instant.


    At the same time, Liu Mei looked at Mrs. Yang, and her heavily made-up face showed a flattering color: "aunt, I''ve always been frank and outspoken. If you say anything bad, don''t blame me!"


    Although Liu Mei said so, she turned her eyes in her heart at the moment.


    In my heart, I thought, isn''t Yang Lin''s mother crazy? She helped Qin Yirou''s family dress in rustic clothes. She knew it was a poor man at a glance?


    Liu Mei had long forgotten that she was also a poor man. Later, she made several rich boyfriends and served her boyfriend well. Now she is famous all over her body.


    As for Yang Lin, to tell you the truth, he is Liu Mei''s gold master.


    But in fact, Liu Mei wanted to marry into the Yang family, so she immediately admitted her mistake after listening to what Mrs. Yang said.


    "Hum!" Mrs. Yang ignored Liu Mei. She went to help Qin Yirou take her backpack and took the lead to the bus stop sign.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed immediately, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This Liu Mei is obviously hostile to herself.


    I never met her, although I didn''t know where Liu Mei''s hostility came from.


    But Yunjian always maintains her own principles. As long as she doesn''t provoke herself or Qin Yirou, Yunjian won''t do anything.


    The party took the city bus and soon came to the east bus station.


    Just checked in.


    Mrs. Yang and her party got on the bus first, while Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and Liu Mei were a step slower because they went to the bathroom.


    At this moment, walking from the flat to the bus steps, Liu Mei walked in front, followed by Qin Yirou. They were just about to get on the bus.


    Yunjian had just come this way from the toilet.


    The toilet is only ten meters away from the bus stop.


    As soon as Yunjian went out of the toilet, she just saw Qin Yirou going up the steps. Liu Mei, who stopped at the entrance of the steps, suddenly showed a sinister smile. Yunjian from a long distance could see Liu Mei silently say four words to Qin Yirou:


    Oh, hick.


    Before these four words were finished, Liu Mei stretched out her foot, seemingly unintentionally pushing Qin Yirou''s foot on the bus steps.


    This push just pushed Qin Yirou''s feet out of the last step of the bus.


    Qin Yirou''s back foot didn''t stand firm. She was pushed by Liu Mei intentionally but seemingly unintentionally. The whole person who pushed lost her focus and fell back

 Chapter 1209

    Liu Mei deliberately pushed Qin Yirou and wanted her to fall off the steps. This move was not seen by anyone present, but she happened to be seen by Yunjian.


    Mrs. Yang, who was sitting in the car, found for the first time that Qin Yirou was about to get on the bus when her feet tilted. She didn''t stand firm and fell back half a meter from the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Yang stood up scared. She rushed over here and shouted desperately, "Yirou!"


    But at this time, Qin Yirou had fallen to the ground with her back down at an amazing speed.


    Qin Yirou is quite old. She is in her forties and is in middle age, but her bones are hard when she is old. If she falls like this, something will happen!


    "Mom!" Yun Yi, who was sitting in the seat, saw it. He quickly stood up and ran to Qin Yirou.


    But the speed of falling is always faster than that of running.


    On the surface of Liu Mei''s innocence, in fact, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and drew a smile like nothing.


    The corners of Liu Mei''s mouth suddenly stiffened in the next second.


    After checking in, Mrs. Yang and a group of people sat on the bus. There were many long-distance buses parked next to the bus, and the surrounding long-distance buses were full of people.


    Just as everyone''s careless Yu Guang glanced at a small figure and rushed towards the bus to Ning City at the speed of a falcon from the toilet.


    The people around turned their heads and glanced at it. The next second, the people present widened their eyes and accepted the next startling scene¡ª¡ª


    From the toilet more than ten meters away from the bus, Yunjian ran towards the bus like a running cheetah or a delicious falcon.


    "It''s hard... Is she going to save the woman who fell from the bus over there?" the people finally realized that Qin Yirou over there ''accidentally'' fell off the steps of the bus.


    If Qin Yirou falls, something will definitely happen, and the cloud paper here is like a gust of wind running towards Qin Yirou.


    The passengers sitting on the surrounding buses were stunned and stared at the scene one by one.


    "That place is more than ten meters away from where she is. How can she catch it..."


    Some people think they have seen Qin Yirou''s back down and her head hit the ground again.


    Qin Yirou must be seriously injured if her head falls first! Even this serious injury is not impossible to fall directly!


    However, before the man''s frightened voice shouted out.


    They just felt a strong wind flash in front of them.


    The next second, Yunjian flashed past. She saw that she had no time to reach out and hold Qin Yirou, who was about to fall to the ground, so she rushed across there.


    "Hard... Does she want to..." someone was stunned when he saw Yunjian''s move.


    But before the cloud paper over there was finished, she had jumped horizontally from a place more than ten meters away to the ground where Qin Yirou fell.


    Qin Yirou''s speed from stepping on the air to falling will never exceed four seconds. If Yunjian runs, it is absolutely impossible to react from a place more than ten meters away, and then reach out to catch Qin Yirou.


    But it''s different.


    The whole person of Yunjian is driving forward.


    When she ran to the last step, she threw herself on the ground.


    That speed, too fast!


    However, when Yunjian came across and made a meat pad with his own flesh, people around him were still shocked at Yunjian''s faster speed than the cheetah.


    With a bang, Qin Yirou''s solid whole body hit Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou naturally had nothing to do with being bounced by the soft meat pad.


    But across the distance, people around can feel the pressure on Yunjian.


    So the people around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Caught by?


    Liu Mei in the car was completely shocked by the amazing speed of Yunjian.


    She... She was able to react from more than ten meters away in just a few seconds!


    What speed is this! Is she really just a pure schoolgirl as she looks!

 Chapter 1210

    Yunjian was really hit hard. She snorted, but she didn''t shout a word of pain. In this way, she took over Qin Yirou''s body. She was stunned that she didn''t let Qin Yirou have any sign of injury.


    This scene caused an uproar.


    What surprised the people present was the speed of Yunjian''s running!


    Is she a sportswoman! Can rush from such a far place!


    The second is to see Qin Yirou in danger. Yunjian didn''t even think about the consequences if he took this heavy blow!


    She rushed up without hesitation and used her body as a meat pad to save Qin Yirou.


    How powerful and strong will it be to rush up and suffer for Qin Yirou with his flesh?


    Just when everyone was stunned, Yun Yi on the car had jumped handsome from the steps, jumped out of the car, and then came over and shouted and picked up Qin Yirou who hit Yun Jian: "Mom, are you hurt?"


    Yunyi and Yunjian have exercised for so long and their strength has been greatly improved, so when they jumped off the bus just now, Yunyi''s skill is very simple.


    Just after picking up Qin Yirou and looking at him, Yunyi hurriedly went to help Yunjian.


    Although Qin Yirou fell heavily, Yun Jian, who made a meat pad for Qin Yirou, directly suffered a heavy blow.


    Yunyi naturally knows that Yunjian is worse than Qin Yirou, so after picking up Qin Yirou, Yunyi immediately bends down to help Yunjian.


    The people around looked at Qin Yirou being helped up by Yunyi, and each one took a breath.


    Seeing that the cloud paper over there was heavily pressed by Qin Yirou.


    In particular, Yun Jian''s thin body was pressed by Qin Yirou''s slightly fuller head. Should he be unable to stand up?


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Yang hurried down, and Ge Junjian ran over at the first time.


    Xiao Yunzhu was so frightened that they almost didn''t cry.


    In the bus parked near here, all the passengers looked at the scene in front of them and vaguely felt that Yunjian must have been pressed by this gravity and couldn''t stand up.


    Yun Yi leaned down and quickly reached out to help Yun Jian.


    Yunjian turned over on the ground like a nobody and stood up handsome.


    When the people around saw this scene, they held their breath for a while, and their hearts were covered with surprise.


    With Yunjian''s small body, after being pressed down by Qin Yirou, he stood up like a nobody?


    Are you... Are you kidding?


    Can this girl still be a special forces man?


    In the movie, when the special forces saved people, it was like the girl''s behavior just now!


    "Xiaojian, how are you? Is there any injury? Let mom see!" Qin Yirou was startled. She hurried to Yunjian and looked around for several times.


    But Yunjian''s eyes were low. She gently said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I''m fine."


    When Qin Yirou repeatedly confirms that she is okay, Qin Yirou is advised by Yunjian to get on the car.


    Just now, even Qin Yirou didn''t realize that her "accident" was not an accident.


    The passengers on the long-distance bus parked next to saw Yunjian get on the bus and thought it was over.


    When I was just thinking like this, I saw that soon after Yunjian got on the bus, a woman dressed in a famous brand and quite gorgeous was suddenly thrown down in the bus.


    But the crowd saw that the woman was firmly thrown to the ground. Before the woman could react from the pain, five throwing knives flew over the woman''s head and sides with a frightening distance, and then stabbed on the ground.


    The next second, Yunjian stood on the steps of the bus. She looked at the woman coldly and said arrogantly, "dare to push my mother. Now I allow you to choose a way to die!"

 Chapter 1211

    One of the five throwing knives flew over Liu Mei''s head, and the other four flew over Liu Mei''s left and right arms respectively.


    Before the people could recover from the shock of suddenly seeing the panic scene, they heard this sentence behind Yunjian.


    Did these five startling throwing knives fly out of Yun Jian''s hand?


    Is it from Yunjian, a little girl who looks only a teenager?


    And the five throwing knives flew directly through Liu Mei''s side. This unique skill can only be seen when the circus performs!?


    How old is this little girl! She


    The people were frightened, but it was still the sentence said behind Yunjian.


    Did this woman do what Qin Yirou fell from the car just now?


    Moreover, Yunjian publicized arrogant words, so that the people present had to look at her with a new look.


    In these days, the bus station has not started security inspection. Even with a knife, no one cares.


    So the people were not surprised that Yunjian took a knife.


    What surprised and shocked everyone was only Yunjian''s unique skill of throwing knives.


    "Mei Mei, Mei Mei, how are you?" at this time, Mrs. Yang''s son Yang Lin rushed down from the car and helped Liu Mei.


    Liu Meigang was thrown directly into the car by Yunjian. She just landed on her ass.


    Liu Mei''s landing is as like as two peas of Liu Meigang''s Qin Yi Luo.


    Yunjian gave back to Qin Yirou the crime she was going to suffer at the moment she threw Liu Mei off the car.


    So while Liu Mei was frightened by Yunjian, she was shocked by the severe pain and didn''t see the five throwing knives flying from her side.


    Seeing Yang Lin, Liu Mei couldn''t stand up, but she hugged Yang Lin who squatted down and leaned her chest against Yang Lin''s arm in front of everyone.


    At the same time, she held back the pain and had a fear of Yunjian. At that time, she regretted that she had just treated Qin Yirou like that, so Liu Mei pasted her chest to Yang Lin''s arm for help and said, "Lin, I''m so afraid that she framed me. Her ass hurts."


    When Liu Mei leaned against Yang Lin, her fear of Yun Jian also dissipated more than half.


    Yang Lin is a gangster and knows more ways. Therefore, after being protected by Yang Lin, Liu Mei felt that she was not so afraid of Yunjian.


    Especially at this time, Zhang Jin, together with Liu Mei and Yang Lin, the boy with a yellow hair dyed head and a fashionable earring on his ears, also stood up.


    "It''s too much. You framed people without evidence. Why are little girls so bad-minded now!" Zhang Jin helped Liu Mei speak and helped Liu Mei attack Yunjian together as soon as he stood up.


    Yunjian sneered. She slowly walked down from the bus and looked at Liu Mei and others who felt very proud after being sheltered.


    "Do you want evidence?" Yun Jian walked slowly towards Liu Mei. She drew a sinister smile.


    Qin Yirou almost fell just now, and the bottom line of Yunjian was touched again!


    Regardless of the views of the people around her, she went to Liu Mei like this.


    "You... What do you want?" Zhang jindang made a look of protecting vulnerable groups in front of Liu Mei.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Of course I am..." Yunjian smiled gently in front of everyone present.


    After a pause, she continued to interface and said, "give you the evidence you want."


    This flat, flat, without any emotion has just finished. Yunjian has strode forward. She stretched out her slender thighs and wrapped her perfect leg shape incisively and vividly in long black tights.


    Yunjian kicked Zhang Jin away, and then continued to walk slowly towards Liu Mei under the frightened eyes of the people.


    The scene of Yunjian kicking Zhang Jin just now, because Yunjian is wearing black tights, her crisp foot is like a killer agent in the film.


    Everyone present thought of this, but saw that Yunjian had gone further to Liu Mei¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1212

    Yunjian''s pace was slow. She walked slowly towards Liu Mei who fell to the ground. Just a few steps, she walked for a while.


    However, when Liu Mei and Yang Lin over there saw that Yunjian kicked Zhang Jin away, the two young lovers with full momentum changed their faces in an instant.


    In the morning sunshine, Yunjian''s tall ponytail makes her beautiful.


    Yunjian wore a pair of black tight pants on her lower body, which completely outlined her perfect leg curve. Her upper body was also tight, and the fullness of the double peaks was also incisively and vividly presented in front of the public.


    Her face was terrible.


    At the moment when Yunjian kicked Zhang Jin, everyone had an illusion, as if they had seen an agent in the film.


    No, the teenage girl in front of her is more like an agent than the agent in the film!


    Even if the eyes of the agents in the film are sharp and the expression is described thoroughly, they don''t have the sharp eyes of the teenage girl in front of them, let alone the handsome girl in front of them.


    Especially when I saw Liu Mei''s image of a little woman with a soft whiny voice just now, the passengers sitting on several long-distance buses around almost didn''t applaud Yun Jian.


    Hit her! Hit her! Hit her!


    Some people even roared in their hearts.


    Some people she is not pleasant by nature, while others can give people a kind of lofty but admirable and heartfelt admiration between their words and deeds.


    Liu Mei belongs to the former, and Yunjian is the latter.


    Mrs. Yang standing in the bus looked very bad.


    As for Qin Yirou, she was dizzy after the fall.


    Qin Yirou''s health was not very good, especially the fall just now made Qin Yirou more dizzy.


    At the moment, Yunyi and Ge Junjian are taking care of her.


    Mrs. Yang really hates it now. She took her son Yang Lin out to travel together.


    What kind of women are your sons looking for!


    Mrs. Yang believed Yunjian very much.


    So at the moment, Mrs. Yang''s first idea is to ask her son to dump Liu Mei, a vicious woman, for the first time after she comes back from her trip!


    At the moment when everyone''s thoughts were like floating clouds, Yunjian had stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei grabbed Yang Lin''s hand and looked at Yun Jian. She was so frightened that her whole body was shaking.


    Because so many people around the coach were watching, Liu Mei thought she couldn''t lose face.


    So Liu Mei stretched out her neck. She looked at Yunjian, and then made a trembling sound: "you, you... Don''t come here, or I''ll..."


    At this time, Liu Mei still wants to threaten herself, but in fact, Liu Mei has no handle to threaten Yunjian at all.


    Yun Jian sneered.


    The next second, under the exclamation of the people, Yunjian suddenly jumped up with one foot, and she rushed to Liu Mei.


    Yang Lin was scared to death at this time. When he thought of the way Zhang Jin was kicked off by Yunjian just now, he couldn''t care about Liu Mei at all. Because of fear, Yang Lin forcibly pulled Liu Mei away, grabbed her arm and hid far away.


    "Ah... Lin you..." Liu Mei didn''t expect her boyfriend to run away at the last minute.


    But the last voice was buried in the violent foot of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian kicked Liu Mei flat on the ground with one foot, and then she followed closely.


    Then, under the exclamation of the crowd, Yunjian turned and stepped on Liu Mei''s head and stomped hard.


    Liu Mei was almost suffocated by Yun Jian''s foot.


    The people around were frightened by Yunjian''s violent behavior.


    This will kill people!


    When she just thought like this, she saw that Yunjian had closed her legs. She reached out and grabbed Liu Mei''s hair, lifted Liu Mei up, and then sneered:


    "The last person who wanted to play tricks in front of me has gone to the grave. You pushed my mother and didn''t admit it. Now I can let you go to the coffin and think about whether to admit it."

 Chapter 1213

    Yun Jian said that the people present didn''t even know when a butterfly knife suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The butterfly knife suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand. She gently shook the butterfly knife twice and grabbed Liu Mei''s hair in one hand.


    Yunjian''s style of playing with a knife comes and goes freely. Her skillful movements are like she often plays with a butterfly knife.


    Without three or four years, a normal person can never play the butterfly knife so skillfully as Yunjian.


    Just as Liu Mei recovered from the pain of being trampled on her face by Yunjian, she felt a butterfly knife spinning in front of her.


    However, the next second, the blade of the butterfly knife stabbed itself in the eye!


    "Ah!" not only did Liu Mei scream and close her eyes, but also the passengers on the long-distance bus, including the bus driver and the conductor.


    Everyone was stunned when Yunjian suddenly turned the blade and stabbed the butterfly blade into Liu Mei''s eyes. They screamed one after another, and some even covered their eyes.


    Because there was a precedent of Yunjian''s previous cruel means, at the moment, Yunjian held a butterfly knife and stabbed Liu Mei in one eye.


    Everyone around doesn''t question whether Yunjian really dares to start.


    So everyone thought there would be a bloody scene at the moment.


    This scream was heard by Qin Yirou, who was sitting in the car. She just stood up, but she was stopped by GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian gently said to Qin Yirou, "sit down and I''ll have a look."


    With that, Ge Junjian walked under the car.


    At the moment, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand had stopped with a gap of 0.1cm from Liu Mei''s eyes.


    At that time, Liu Mei seemed to be scared to death. She closed her eyes mercilessly. Because her scalp was pulled by Yunjian and her face could not move, she closed her eyes and felt that the blade of the butterfly knife was less than a centimeter close to her skin.


    Liu Mei cried out on the spot. She didn''t realize that Yunjian had stopped the path of butterfly knife:


    "Ah! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t push your mother, but who makes you look so beautiful! It''s not my fault, and you wear so earthy clothes that Lin''s mother can help you like this!"


    When Liu Mei begged for mercy, she had to say a few words to clarify herself.


    It can be clearly heard that she begged for mercy and had no repentance at all.


    The people around are listening really.


    Liu Mei was really stupid. She not only admitted her mistake, but also said the reason.


    Now the people around even thought that Liu Mei had no chance to be beaten by Yunjian.


    "Apologize to my mother." Yunjian listened to Liu Mei''s words. Her expression was still unmoved, but she said this sentence faintly.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Liu Mei was so frightened that her whole body was shaking. She had covered her eyes with her hand and cried out.


    Yunjian stood up at this time. She released her hand holding Liu Mei''s hair, and then turned her hand over.


    Five more blades immediately appeared in her hand.


    At this time, Liu Mei opened her eyes. She saw Yunjian suddenly holding five blades in her hand. She was stunned.


    The people around were also a little surprised.


    But listening to Yunjian''s pleasant voice, like the sound of nature, spread again. She said it to Liu Mei. During her speech, she turned over the five blades in her hand: "I''ll give you five seconds to get out of my sight, or I''ll kill you."


    These words are flat, without any emotion, but they are enough to make the people present stunned.


    Intuition tells them she''s not kidding! It''s true!

 Chapter 1214

    Yunjian''s cold words match her frightening skill just now.


    Liu Mei''s whole body trembled suddenly. She almost ran to the ticket gate of the bus station. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Yang Lin, so she rushed out of here.


    Yunjian only felt cold and smiled.


    People like Liu Mei will only add to the unpleasant atmosphere during the journey.


    Now that she''s gone, it''s just what she wants.


    Yang Lin was also frightened by Yunjian''s skill just now. Now he watched Liu Mei leave. He didn''t even dare to say a word of nonsense.


    Yunjian grabbed five throwing knives in one hand. She looked at Zhang Jin who had just been kicked by herself not far away. The arc lip gently picked up and said coldly, "you still don''t go, huh?"


    With that, Yunjian easily played with the five throwing knives in his hand.


    Zhang Jin shuddered at the thought that Yunjian had just flown five throwing knives from Liu Mei''s side to perform acrobatics in the circus.


    Although he was in his twenties, it was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    At first, Liu Mei and Zhang Jin just planned to play together. Anyway, Yang Lin would pay the fare and all the expenses for them.


    But at the moment, seeing Yunjian''s threat, Zhang Jin was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.


    Standing in place, Yunjian hooked an arc and smiled coldly. Then she turned her head and looked at Yang Lin shrinking in the distance: "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    Yang Lin was frightened by Yunjian''s skill just now. At this moment, hearing Yunjian''s voice, he immediately followed up.


    Liu Mei and Zhang Jin can run so fast, of course, they can''t be seriously injured.


    You must be scared.


    As long as no big things happen, no one will take care of what happened just now.


    After Yunjian got on the bus, she glanced at the people, then pursed her lips and said, "they miss home, so they don''t go. Let''s play by ourselves."


    They refer naturally to Liu Mei and Zhang Jin who fled.


    As soon as Yunjian said this, Yang Lin, who followed him, pulled at the corner of his mouth: "..." you were beaten away by a terrible man!


    No words all the way.


    ......


    Ning City is not far from Longmen City, because it is all within the scope of Zhejiang Province.


    After the bus took Yunjian several people to the bus station in Ning City, Yunjian several people got off.


    "Hey! Yunjian, I''m here!" I saw Ningxia waving to Yunjian all the way.


    Ningxia was smiling, her hands waving, her face full of hospitality.


    Last time I met with Ningxia in hasa village, and then I went to the tomb. Especially when I was in hasa village, Yunjian saved Ningxia. Therefore, Ningxia''s gratitude to Yunjian cannot be described in words.


    Not long ago, when Yunjian decided to take xiaoyunzhu to the beach, Ningxia called Yunjian and said he wanted Yunjian to sit at her house.


    Yunjian agreed at that time.


    Ningxia knows that Yunjian and Lin Xiaochu are at odds, so Ningxia came here alone today.


    After seeing Yunjian, Ningxia rushed over here. She looked at Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian and said hello: "Hello, aunt! Hello, uncle!"


    Then he came to help Yunjian with his luggage.


    Ningxia''s family was very rich. Because Yunjian saved her last time, at the request of Ningxia and Ningxia''s parents, Yunjian stayed for dinner with Mrs. Yang''s family.


    "The best beach in Ningshi is Zhoudao, but it takes more than 40 minutes to take a big ship from here. The hotel charge on Zhoudao is too high!


    "So you''ll stay at my house first today. In the evening, I''ll take you around and have a seafood dinner. Take a big ship to the boat island tomorrow morning and come back in the evening!"


    Ningxia gives the most suitable tourism scheme.


    Looking at the excitement of Ningxia, Yunjian finally narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Qin Yirou also smiled and praised.

 Chapter 1215

    It is a very distressing thing to travel without knowing local people, because you will be cheated.


    If you ask a stranger, they won''t tell you much for no reason.


    Of course, you will meet very enthusiastic strangers.


    But if you meet someone who has interests to plot against you, for example, he shows you the way and asks you to eat in his restaurant, such purposeful things often happen.


    Therefore, with the guidance of a local person in Ningxia, a lot of things can be saved.


    Many people are willing to go with tour groups because they can''t find a place to travel.


    With the help of Ningxia, the Yunjian family and Mrs. Yang family are much more convenient.


    After lunch, the party was ready to go shopping.


    Ningxia''s parents are government officials. When they heard that Ningxia was traveling to country a, they saved Ningxia''s Yunjian from traveling here. They quickly asked for a few days off and very friendly invited Yunjian and Mrs. Yang''s family for lunch.


    Ningxia''s mother is a very temperament woman, so she talked with Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang for lunch. The three reached a tacit understanding and went shopping together in a team in the afternoon.


    Ge Junjian didn''t go. Instead, he stayed at home in Ningxia and played chess with his father in Ningxia.


    Both of them are good players who like playing chess.


    During the Chinese new year, Ge Junjian played chess with Si Yi.


    It is no exaggeration to say that GE Junjian strongly supported Si Yi to chase Yun Jian at the beginning because he played chess well.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Qin Yirou took them shopping together, so Yunjian, Yunyi, qingglaze and Ningxia are at home together at the moment.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll take you to the largest shopping world here ~ hey, I also made an appointment with Mr. Rui, the handsome one when we were in hasa village last time."


    Ningxia said, chaoyunjian spit out his tongue, and then added: "I know you don''t talk much with Xiao Chu and Duan Tianyou, so I didn''t call them today."


    This directly avoids unpleasant things for Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded and smiled.


    So Ningxia took Yunjian several people to the large shopping mall in Ning City.


    In 1999, the busiest shopping mall in Nanjing was very crowded.


    In the bustling tide, Ningxia took Yunjian several people to find Hu Qirui.


    Hu Qirui also said hello to Yunjian. Obviously, he already knew that Yunjian was coming.


    Hu Qirui was accompanied by a man in his twenties. He was very fashionable, but he looked like a fool.


    "This is my buddy, Xu Liao." Hu Qirui reached out and grabbed Xu Liao, and then opened his mouth to introduce Yunjian.


    Xu Liao looked at Yun Jian and Qing glaze with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Hello, two little sisters!"


    With that, Xu Liao also lifted his bangs and pretended to be a force.


    Yunyi saw it. He grabbed the green glazed hand, and then made a voice to introduce Hu Qirui and Xu Liao: "Hello, my name is Yunyi, this is my girlfriend."


    Yunyi is reminding Xu Liao that this is my man. Don''t look.


    But it''s not over.


    Xu Liao thought Yunjian was just a delicate little girl, so he just lifted his hair and played a cool game.


    He wanted to present his coolest side in front of Yunjian. However, when Xu Liao was about to show off, Hu Qirui behind him told Xu Liao about Yunjian:


    "Her name is Yunjian. Don''t look at her soft and weak. A few days ago, I told you that she subdued all the gangsters when I met them in country a hotel."

 Chapter 1216

    "So she subdued the gangster, huh? What? What... It''s her... Rui, are you right? She subdued the gangster!?"


    Xu Liao didn''t react at first. He followed Yun Jian''s eyes closely. When he came back, he suddenly heard Hu Qirui say so. Xu Liao was almost stunned.


    Suddenly I heard that Yunjian was the very amazing girl passed on by Hu Qirui a few days ago. Xu Liao almost fainted.


    You know, the way Hu Qirui bragged about Yunjian''s ability a few days ago and killed the gangster with a knife surprised Xu Liao.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard that Yunjian was the protagonist. Thanks to him, Xu Liao just imagined that Yunjian was very weak.


    It can be imagined how shocked Xu Liao is at the moment.


    "Hey, OK, let''s go for a walk by the sea." Ningxia suddenly suggested. Then she turned to look at Xiang Yunjian and continued to explain:


    "The best beach on our side is Zhoudao. Let''s take a big ship tomorrow morning. The water on the beach over there is very clean. You can wear a swimsuit and go swimming at that time!


    "Let''s go to the beach today. There are beaches here, but the beach here is not very clean. Go for a walk today and I''ll take you to the clean beach for swimming tomorrow!"


    Ningxia originally took Yunjian several people to the shopping world in Ning City, but when she got here, she immediately remembered that there was a sea near the shopping world.


    So she quickly suggested.


    Everyone agrees, no opinion.


    After all, it''s not uncommon to have a shopping world in any city.


    Since Yunjian came from Longmen City, he naturally wanted to see the sea.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to the seaside of Ning City, the green glaze''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Qingglaze avoided Yunyi without trace, and then looked at Ningxia and Hu Qirui who were taking the lead in moving forward.


    She then held Yunjian, gently approached Yunjian''s ear and said: "sister Jian, I got the news before that there will be an international big man trading arms at a seaside in Ning City today. I don''t know if it''s the sea we''re going to..."


    Qingglaze always pays attention to international events. She usually knows some secret arms transactions.


    "No problem, let''s go." Yun Jian looked relaxed.


    However, just after Yunjian and qingglaze said two whispers, Xu Liao, who had been walking in front and saw two little beauties who didn''t follow up, suddenly turned around and saw what Yunjian and qingglaze were whispering.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, so mysterious?" Xu Liao asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yun Jian replied coldly.


    Then they came to the beach.


    The beach was crowded with people coming and going.


    Ningxia spit out her tongue slightly. Then she turned to look at Yunjian and said to the crowd, "I know there is a sea nearby. There are no people. It''s not far away. I''ll take you there."


    The crowd in this place was too crowded, so they listened to Ningxia''s opinions and followed Ningxia''s guidance to another sea.


    There are obviously not many people in this place. Looking left and right, you can only see dozens of people walking back and forth around the sea.


    He had just arrived near the beach. Before he reached the beach, he came over from a distance and looked at Yunjian and qingglaze for a while.


    The leading gangster straightened his eyes when he saw Yun Jian.


    These local ruffians want to flirt when they see beautiful women.


    The leading little gangster stood in front of Yunjian. The man was still bare and had a tattoo on his chest that he thought was very cool and manly.


    Looking at Yunjian, the little gangster lifted his hair and flirted with Yunjian: "Hey, beauty, what''s your name? I haven''t seen you here before. Is it your first time?"

 Chapter 1217

    These local ruffians and hooligans have been around here for many times and flirted with many beautiful women.


    So it''s no coincidence to see Yunjian today. He brought his group of brothers to flirt with Yunjian.


    Instead, he stayed here waiting to flirt with beauty.


    Seeing the strange man with a rogue smell all over him come to flirt with his sister, Yunyi frowned. Then he protected the green glaze behind him and blocked the man and Yunjian.


    "Excuse me, please." Yunyi didn''t think of the direct conflict, so he began to frown.


    "Who''s your boy?" the leading rogue man stretched out his fists, smashed his fists, made a click between bones, pretended to be a fierce fight and looked up at Yunyi.


    After the rogue men''s suit cavity makes a gesture, he still needs to glance at Yun Jian standing behind Yun Yi with Yu Guang.


    He felt that he had just smashed his fists with both hands, and there was a giggle between his bones. This action was very handsome.


    So the rogue man wants to see Yunjian''s reaction.


    The rogue man knows that he is still handsome. He thinks that ordinary women will feel very powerful and powerful after seeing their looks and the tattoo on their bare arms and chest, and then they hook up with women.


    As long as a woman is willing to talk to herself.


    But when the rogue Man Yu Guang glanced at Yunjian not far away, he saw that she was not moved at all and was not attracted by the way he pretended to be cool just now.


    The rogue man''s self-esteem is very damaged. This is just when he wants to do something more to publicize his skills.


    "Catch them all and seal up the sea!" suddenly, a male voice in a foreign language sounded darkly.


    Yun Jian suddenly narrowed his eyes. The male voice was German.


    Yunjian just narrowed his eyes and saw a group of people dressed in the underground black market not far away.


    This group of people ran in, and soon they searched the inside and outside of here. At the same time, more than a dozen people rushed over to try to suppress Yunjian.


    Green glaze''s eyes flashed for a moment. She didn''t expect that what she said at the beginning really met them.


    "Sister Jian, it seems that this is their arms trading place." qingglaze whispered to her as she approached Yunjian.


    Yunjian thought there were so many beaches in Ningshi that he would never run into such a thing. As a result, he didn''t expect to run into it.


    After a while, a dozen people rushed over and tied up Yunjian. Yunjian didn''t struggle.


    There were also people around who were tied up and tried to scream, but immediately people belonging to both sides of the arms deal covered their mouths with black tape.


    Rogue men just pretended to be cool and handsome in front of Yunjian, but now they are stunned.


    They have never seen such a terrible formation! Black market people! That''s really black!


    Yunjian didn''t struggle because as long as these people finished the arms transaction, they would release all the innocent people around them.


    I don''t let people go now because I''m afraid these people will go out and talk nonsense.


    As long as the transaction is completed, it will be too late for anyone who wants to disrupt the arms transaction to get the news.


    Sure enough, after a while, a party of people rushed out of the streets of Ning City.


    The other party came down from a large cruise ship that didn''t appear until a while later.


    The two sides have officially started the arms trade.


    Then when the two sides met and saw a 20-year-old man looking at a younger man from the cruise ship, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    What a coincidence? Is that him?


    They are still old friends in previous lives.

 Chapter 1218

    He is the greatest enemy and an old friend.


    Why do you say that? The reason is simple.


    Yunjian was an agent trained by Lin Wei, a dark soul organization in his previous life.


    At that time, Yunjian was abducted into the organization at the age of five and was forced to test his life and death.


    There were at least a few hundred people who entered the dark soul organization with Yunjian for the killer test.


    Later, every once in a while, a group of new people will enter the organization.


    Of course, after a period of time, a group of weaker children die, and then the bodies are dragged out to feed wild dogs.


    As an agent, Yunjian has experienced a cruel life that outsiders can''t understand.


    At that time, he entered the organization and fought with hundreds of children, including Yunjian. The strong respected and the weak died.


    Come and go, among at least thousands of children, only three can grow up at last, that is, they can survive and go out of the organization, including Yunjian!


    Yunjian is one of the strongest.


    These three people are all figures on the list of international killer agents.


    From small to large, they trampled on an unknown number of bodies and desperately survived.


    It can be said that when you are in the organization, even if someone suddenly stabbed you while sleeping, you can only admit your life.


    The survival of the fittest, the three who can come and go to kill thousands of people and live to the end without being killed, is undoubtedly the most powerful existence!


    Yes, among the thousands of people, one of the three who survived was Yunjian, and now standing not far away, the young man in his twenties is also one of them!


    Only three of the thousands survived.


    In addition to Yun Jian, the young man in front of him, who looked only in his twenties, was also one of the best in the world.


    He is the third God of war in the list of international agents, code named crazy dragon!


    Crazy dragon is also the elite among the strong. His strength is one of the best in the international list!


    That''s why the dragon is Yunjian''s biggest enemy in her previous life and her old friend.


    In the organization, the dragon is her enemy.


    Because in that large killer organization, those thousands of children are the enemies of Yunjian.


    Either they die or she dies!


    But after the organization, the international development of Yunjian has no conflict of interest with the dragon.


    Even when Yunjian was just mixing, the crazy dragon helped her.


    But the Dragon over there was trading arms with another group of people.


    The innocent people who were there will be fine.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to "recognize" the dragon.


    But unexpectedly, the rogue man who tried to flirt with Yunjian just now didn''t cover his mouth with black tape. He didn''t shout just now because he didn''t react. When he reacted, he began to beg for mercy loudly:


    "You, who are you? We''re all passing by. We''re just passing by. Let us go! Please..."


    The rascal man immediately counseled and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice was loud, it immediately attracted the two people who had released the people after the arms transaction was completed.


    The Dragon frowned.


    Is this to attract outsiders and let people know the rhythm of the arms trade here?


    "All those people were killed." under the order of the dragon, the rascal man shouted in surprise, but everyone including Yunjian was going to die.


    "Ah! Don''t kill us... Don''t kill us..." the rogue man not only didn''t realize that the disaster was caused by himself, but he began to cry and howl.


    If the rogue man doesn''t shout, Yunjian won''t be noticed at all. When the arms transaction is over, Yunjian can be released.


    However, the hooligan man''s cry directly attracted the attention of the dragon.


    Like Yunjian, the crazy dragon is the king who climbs out of the dead. He is used to seeing the dead and killing people.


    Killing more is no different from killing less.


    The man who got the dragon''s order immediately took out the silencing pistol from his pocket. He just wanted to shoot the rogue man and Yunjian who was next to the rogue man.


    The girl''s natural sound, with a little publicity, suddenly came out: "crazy dragon, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Don''t you dare even move me!"

 Chapter 1219

    In the dark soul organization, Yunjian was the strongest among hundreds of people.


    Her strength is now her ruthlessness, her quickness, her madness.


    Why should we say that the dark soul organization has only a few hundred people, but Yunjian killed thousands of people and finally survived?


    The reason is very simple. The dark soul organization will recruit a group of new people every year. At the same time, a group of weak people in the dark soul organization will be killed by strong people every day.


    If the strength of the newcomers is too weak, they will be killed by the powerful before long.


    Only a few hundred people can live every year.


    This group came in, and a group of lineups died next year, which led to a little.


    Only a few hundred people are moving back and forth in the organization.


    Returning to reality, Yunjian''s cold voice just shouted out, which not only scared the rogue man half to death, but also directly scared the crazy dragon''s men, as well as the group of people who are about to trade arms with the crazy dragon.


    How dare anyone in the world call a dragon like that?


    You know who the dragon is?


    Third in the list of international agents!


    People who can rank among the top three international agents or international killers are absolutely frightening in today''s world.


    Even if the top ten international agents or killers can''t get to the top three, when they see the top three, they have to turn around and run away without strength to win.


    Even if the dragon is only the top 10 on the list of international agents or killers, everyone here should be scared.


    Not to mention that he is a dragon who can squeeze into the top three in the list of agents!


    What kind of international status is that!


    Moreover, the crazy dragon is one of the three people who once came out of the dark soul organization with the first agent in the international agent list.


    He is the one who knows the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!


    Therefore, no one present was not frightened by Yunjian''s behavior.


    A little girl like her, dare to shout with the dragon who ranks third in the list of international agents?


    Also called the Dragon ''your boy''?


    The little girl probably hasn''t even seen the face of the dragon before. How dare she be so arrogant?


    Does she just want not to be killed?


    The people around him turned pale with fear.


    I haven''t heard such a name for several years. The wild dragon narrowed his eyes and turned to Yunjian.


    He saw a white, delicate and beautiful face. People can''t believe that there should be such a beautiful face in the world.


    Even the wild dragon who is used to seeing world-class beauty can''t help looking more.


    The boss of another group of people who trade arms with the crazy dragon glanced at Yunjian. The man was also amazed by Yunjian''s appearance, but he quickly reacted.


    Then the man glared at Yunjian fiercely, then turned his head and said to the dragon with a smile: "don''t be angry, I''ll order someone to kill her now!"


    With that, the man waved and had planned to let his men give Yunjian a fatal blow.


    Yunjian suddenly untied the rope by himself, stretched himself and stood up.


    Although she was extremely lazy, no one saw a strange light flash across the corner of Yunjian''s eyes.


    "She! How could she untie the rope!" it was tied tightly just now! The man standing next to Yunjian exclaimed.


    But the Dragon over there suddenly saw the green glazed face here.


    Why does this girl look so familiar?


    This girl... Isn''t she the person around ss?


    Coupled with the arrogant tone of Yunjian just now, it overlaps with a rampant but powerful person in his memory.


    Could it be that


    The wild dragon suddenly thought of this. He turned his finger to Yunjian and changed his arrogant and cold look. At the moment, his face changed. Then he looked at Yunjian and said in front of the people present:


    ¡°SS£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 1220

    When the Dragon said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    SS£¡£¿


    Called SS, the people present were not surprised.


    Because the number one brake God in the list of agents, there is no SS.


    The name SS is limited to the nickname of Yunjian code chashen by acquaintances.


    Only those who are familiar with Yunjian in previous lives will call her SS in such intimate words.


    So the people present were surprised, not surprised.


    But


    Third in the list of international agents, the dragon who once came from the dark soul organization together with the most legendary mythical Temple God in the secret service industry!


    Everyone present should look up to him!


    Even if the Dragon stomps its feet here, it can make everyone in the audience turn pale and frightened. The dragon is terrified at the news!


    Even shouted the two letters'' Ss'' to Yunjian?


    Although the people present did not know the meaning of the two letters SS, they could see it only from the expression of the dragon.


    This teenage girl in front of me is by no means simple!


    "SS? What is ss?" the rascal man who was almost scared to pee his pants suddenly saw the name of the dragon to Yunjian. He seemed to have found the capital that could survive and shouted.


    After shouting, the rogue man didn''t know the identity of the dragon, so he guessed that Yunjian had an affair with the dragon.


    So the rogue man broke free of the rope, and then jumped to the Dragon twice. Because he was bound all over his body, he couldn''t break away.


    But the man took a step closer to the dragon, so the rogue man showed a very friendly smile, giggled at the dragon with sarcasm, and then said:


    "Well... Brother, are you interested in her? Do you think it''s ok? We''re all innocent. You let us go and take her away! We promise not to call the police..."


    At first, it was the rogue man who wanted to make Yunjian himself, so when he saw that Yunjian and the Dragon seemed to know each other, he looked at the dragon with that expression of "I know you very well", thinking he was a man and knew the dragon''s mind about Yunjian very well.


    After all, no one here will believe that Yunjian''s international status is higher than that of the dragon.


    How old is she?


    Just now, the wild dragon''s reaction to Yunjian''s surprise was naturally thought by the rogue man that he was fond of Yunjian.


    When the rogue man finished, he looked at the dragon with extremely flattering eyes. It seemed that he was waiting for the dragon to praise himself, and then released himself by the way.


    The boss of another group of people who trade arms with the crazy dragon immediately thought that the crazy dragon was interested in Yunjian.


    "You... Originally you are interested in this beauty, so you might as well give this beauty..." the boss of another group of people who are trading arms with the wild dragon thought that the wild dragon was interested in Yunjian and immediately spoke.


    But before the man finished, the Dragon standing next to the boss slapped the boss and fell to the ground.


    Before the crowd could react, the Dragon pulled out a silver pistol from his waist. The speed was so fast that the rogue man had no time to respond. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at the rogue man, and then fired a "bang" shot at the rogue man''s thigh.


    This gun is a silencing pistol. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a soft sound of "hiss".


    The next second, the bound rogue man screamed desperately, but because he was bound, he couldn''t turn over, and soon he was sweating.


    The moment before the rogue man was about to pass out, he heard the Dragon over there smashing a silver pistol to the ground and said in a very poor voice:


    "I''m interested in her? Do you dare to say such words? Do you know who she is? Even if I have a hundred fucking courage, I don''t dare to be interested in SS! Dare to say nonsense again, I''ll kill you all!"


    The words of the wild dragon gave everyone present a thrilling feeling.


    Is she... More powerful than the dragon!?


    Is she... The one on the secret service list!?

 Chapter 1221

    The boss and his men who trade arms with the dragon are stunned by the dragon''s words.


    Especially Ningxia, Hu Qirui and Xu Liao.


    If we say that Yunjian''s body method of killing gangsters in Hassa village was weird and frightening.


    Then the influence of Yunjian at the moment is to make several people in Ningxia pale with fear.


    It can be seen that the identity status of the wild dragon is so powerful. From the appearance of the wild dragon''s fear of Yunjian just now and the reaction of a group of people around him, it can be seen that Yunjian''s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    I don''t know when, qingglaze has untied the rope that binds her.


    Yunyi has learned from Yunjian for a long time, and the ability to untie the rope has long been learned.


    They didn''t even know when Qingqi and Yunyi untied the rope.


    At the moment, a man standing not far away suddenly pointed his finger at Yunjian. He seemed to think of something, so he shouted out loudly: "SS! I thought of it. The Chinese pronunciation of SS is translated. Isn''t it the first God in our agent list!"


    As he spoke, the man''s tone became more intense and his mood was quite excited. The man looked at Yunjian and then spoke loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not know. His tone was even more frightened: "are you the brake, brake... God!?"


    In the last sentence, the man cried out with fear.


    And the man''s tone was even more surprised and unbelievable.


    It''s no wonder that if Yunjian is really the first brake God in the list of agents... How is it possible?


    The girl who suddenly emerged is the first brake God in the list of agents!?


    How is that possible?


    You should know that the brake God comes and goes without a trace, and his whereabouts are strange and frightening. Every time the brake God appears, he will wear a human skin mask on his face.


    Therefore, in today''s world, people who can see the true face of brake God will never exceed one hand!


    The man''s words had just finished, and all the people present were stunned.


    "What!? special... List of agents?" several people in Ningxia don''t even know what the list of agents is.


    But even if they are stupid, it is absolutely impossible to understand the meaning of this list of agents.


    Agent, killer, that''s a character in the movie.


    But why did these people even question whether Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of agents?


    First!


    Is that the number one in the world?


    Xu Liao didn''t expect it at all. He saw it at the first sight and was interested. He thought it was just the cloud note of a weak girl.


    She is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    However, when the scene became a sensation and the scene was frightening and stunned.


    Yunjian''s voice, which was not affected by the thriller, came coldly: "I''m not."


    She is not a brake God, because that is her from a previous life.


    Yun Jian doesn''t make a draft if he lies.


    Standing not far away, the Dragon obviously found that Yunjian didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Cough! How could she be the brake God who ranked first in the list of agents!" the crazy dragon told a little lie to help Yunjian.


    "Then why are you so excited when you see her?" someone risked his life and asked the dragon.


    At this moment, everyone around looked at the dragon.


    However, before the dragon made a sound, Yunjian''s cold voice came again: "because he was too weak, he was chased and beaten by me."


    She said that the third dragon in the list of international agents was too weak!?


    The people present were stunned by Yunjian''s words again.


    At this time, four large and long figures came in unhindered from the periphery of the beach.


    When one of the figures saw Yunjian, his eyebrows gently stretched, and then his handsome face was perfect to the point of common anger. He grinned and walked towards Yunjian.

 Chapter 1222

    No one noticed that the people surrounding the beach had fallen down, and Si Yi came here smoothly.


    People standing in the same place don''t want to believe what Yunjian said.


    Since she said she was not a brake God, how could she have caught and hanged the dragon who ranked third in the list of international agents?


    However, when the people present were very suspicious and didn''t believe this fact at all, the crazy dragon standing opposite Yunjian suddenly coughed.


    "Cough! SS, can you tear down my platform as soon as you don''t show up? Although this is true," said the crazy dragon, who changed his previous high cold face and showed a smile.


    A few people who thought Yunjian was exaggerating themselves just now were stunned by the dragon''s recognition.


    This... Is this true?


    What is the identity of the dragon? He''s the third best agent on the list!


    As a result, he himself admitted that he couldn''t beat Yunjian?


    Even if Yunjian denied his startling identity as a brake God just now, the fact that the Dragon admitted at the moment was enough to shock the people present.


    However, when the people present were surprised to keep the same face, Si Yi suddenly appeared. He came over and grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and glanced at the dragon with a sense of crisis.


    Then Si Yi looked at Yun Jian. The cold eyes he had just scanned the whole audience turned into a gentle sunrise.


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian. He left the slightly curved side face to the people present. The soft light reflected an irresistible tenderness. He looked at her and whispered, "Xiaojian, is it fun?"


    A gentle greeting surprised everyone present.


    The eyes had an unusually sharp luster. The suddenly appeared man would show such a spoiled luster after seeing Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t resist Si Yi''s grip on the spot. Instead, she clasped her fingers with him.


    "What about the people guarding around? Didn''t you block the sea! How can anyone come in! Where are they!" the boss who was going to trade arms with the Dragon suddenly grabbed one of his men''s collars and roared loudly.


    The surrounding sea areas have been guarded. According to the truth, Si Yi can''t enter here.


    "Kill." just then, Si Yi suddenly turned slightly. His perfect face was so perfect that men couldn''t help staying for a few seconds.


    At the moment, Si Yi said these two words calmly. At the same time, he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand with one hand, and the other hand was casually and lazily inserted in his trouser pocket.


    Behind Si Yi stood three people, namely Mosen, Xueying and Linwei.


    At the moment, the snow eagle is putting one shoulder on the shoulders of Mosen and Linwei, holding their shoulders and facing this side, as if they were whispering.


    "What! You dare to kill my people, you..." the boss was obviously stupid. As soon as he heard that Si Yi killed his own people, he was angry and wanted to have Si Yi arrested.


    However, at this time, snow Eagle whispered with Mosen and Linwei.


    Snow Eagle three people also immediately turned around.


    Just then, the Dragon saw Lin Wei. Just now, Lin Wei was shouldered by the snow eagle and turned his back to this side, so the Dragon didn''t see Lin Wei clearly.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Lin Wei. The crazy dragon was stunned for a second and shouted in surprise: "L, is it you?"


    50. It is the unique code name of Lin Wei when training killers in the dark soul organization. It has only one letter.


    Lin Wei''s own name is not particularly famous, but he is also familiar.


    But who on this road doesn''t know the L of the dark soul organization?


    So as soon as the crazy Dragon said this, someone immediately exclaimed: "what! L? Is He Lin Wei, l, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?"

 Chapter 1223

    If the wild dragon, the third in the list of agents, is a very terrible existence, then any of the four leaders of the dark soul organization is enough to compare with the top three in the list of agents.


    In other words, Lin Wei''s strength is enough to enjoy the same or higher treatment with the dragon in the international status!


    Obviously, the original Yunjian was trained by Lin Wei, so the crazy dragon was naturally trained by Lin Wei.


    The dragon was a little surprised to see Lin Wei appear here, but he didn''t say much after he reacted.


    Lin Wei just nodded to the dragon and didn''t say a word.


    In contrast, among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Lin Wei is more cold. He is the one who has the least words. If he can''t speak, he will never say a word.


    According to the ranking of high and cold, the second is Mohsen who is very calm.


    "Hey, boy, I met the students you taught!" the snow Eagle grabbed Lin Wei''s shoulder, and the man came up to Lin Wei and joked.


    "Song." Lin Wei spit out a word with a cold face.


    Frightened, the snow Eagle quickly took his hand off Linwei''s shoulder.


    Among the four leaders, the strongest is Lin Wei, and the most handsome is snow eagle.


    However, there was a long scar on the neck of the snow eagle, which just covered his handsome, so some women were afraid to stay away from him when they saw him. Where would they go to see if he was handsome.


    Several people in Ningxia saw the four Siyi people who appeared later, and they became more suspicious.


    Why do these people seem to have a lot of money?


    "Tomorrow Zhoudao, I have something to tell you." just when the atmosphere was about to fall into a low tide, Yunjian suddenly said to the dragon.


    The dragon looks ok. When Yunjian says this, Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s little hand more tightly.


    The Dragon agreed without thinking: "no problem."


    If he doesn''t agree to the aunt''s invitation, the Dragon believes that his nest will be turned out and blown up by the aunt.


    "Let''s go," Yun Jian said and turned around. At the same time, her little hand was held by Si Yi.


    Qingglaze and Yunyi had a very tacit understanding to untie several people in Ningxia.


    This arms trade will continue. Of course, Yunjian has to go. Where does the boss who deals with the Dragon dare to stop it?


    Then he watched Yunjian go out until Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Lin Wei in the back also followed.


    Yunyi and qingglaze, several people in Ningxia also went out together.


    Only rogue men are left alone.


    Until watching Yunjian and his party leave, the crazy dragon was gently relieved.


    "Just let them go?" the boss said suddenly. After that, he immediately realized his mistake and covered his mouth.


    But the boss''s words were really heard by the dragon.


    The wild dragon looked at the boss with the look at the fool, then sneered at the boss and said:


    "Fool, don''t you see? The three men standing next to the man are all one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, except Adam!


    "There are three of the four leaders! They all protect the man. What do you represent? You fool, think it over!"


    The dragon''s words had just finished, and the boss also reacted.


    When my thoughts completely turned around, the rest of the group stopped breathing.


    The boss directly exclaimed: "Mo, is that the man..."


    At last, the boss automatically lowered his tone in fear, and then gently attached a few words with near silent words: "head of dark soul organization!?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Shut up, you can''t talk about that man, or you don''t even know how to die!" when the Dragon saw the boss so curious, he frowned and scolded the boss.


    No one noticed that when the Dragon said this, his heart tightened suddenly, and his face was slightly dignified.


    In fact, even the dragon is very afraid at the moment.


    That man, he is definitely one of the most terrible people in the world!


    If he or the boss dares to divulge one word of his news today, they will never survive tomorrow!


    Seeing the dragon''s solemn expression, the boss was shocked, and then immediately covered his mouth.


    ......


    At the other end, Si Yi kept holding Yun Jian''s small hand and walked at the front, followed by Lin Wei. Yun Yi and Qing glaze also moved forward side by side. At the end, the three people in Ningxia were obviously a little scared and had not returned to their souls.


    Until he got out of here, Xu Liao looked at Yun Jian walking in the front, and his eyes fell on Si Yi''s small hand holding Yun Jian.


    Xu Liao was silent for two seconds before he asked Yunjian, "who were those people just now? How could they open... Shoot so blatantly..."


    Xu Liao is with Ningxia and Hu Qirui. They are all college students. They have never seen the scene just now. They seem to be frightened.


    Ningxia and Hu Qirui have seen it in hasa village, but they will still be frightened from the bottom of their hearts when they see the frightening scene just now.


    Yunjian was taking two steps over there. After taking these two steps, she suddenly stopped her feet and turned back slightly. Her hand was still held by Si Yi. She hooked her lips and said, "want to know? You can go back and find out."


    With that, Yunjian ignored Xu Liao''s trembling appearance. She returned to hold Si Yi''s hand and went on.


    When he first came to the two forks, Yunyi said hello to Yunjian and went shopping with qingglaze.


    Yunjian nodded immediately, and then Yunyi took qingglaze and walked away.


    "Hey, young lady, is that your sister-in-law just now?" the snow Eagle stretched out his hand, grabbed Mosen''s shoulder, leaned over here and asked Yunjian.


    Obviously, this sister-in-law refers to green glaze.


    The name of green glaze is not weak in the world, so it''s not surprising that snow eagle can know it.


    "Well, yes." Yunjian replied.


    Then a few went to the nearby shopping world.


    Originally, I planned to play here. Later, Ningxia was eager to take Yunjian several people to the beach, so I met that just now.


    The whole city of Ningxia is very big, but the biggest shopping world away from Ningxia is here.


    So less than a circle, I met Qin Yirou, Mrs. Yang and Ningxia mother who were also shopping.


    Qin Yirou is holding Duan Li and Duan Ya in her hand.


    Xiao Yunzhu walks alone. In the words of Xiao Hui in his class, he is a man. If he is a man, he has to go by himself.


    As soon as he saw Yunjian, the manliness Xiao Yunzhu had just maintained disappeared completely.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi!" Xiao Yunzhu ran to Yunjian.


    When Yunjian saw xiaoyunzhu, he loosened Siyi''s hand, squatted down and stretched out his hand.


    She thought xiaoyunzhu would rush into her arms.


    However, Xiao Yunzhu bypassed her and hugged Si Yi''s leg:


    "Brother Si Yi! Hug!"


    Yunjian, who was ready to welcome xiaoyunzhu''s hug, pulled at the corners of his mouth and stood up without trace: "...."


    But Si Yi, standing next to Yun Jian, saw that Yun Jian was flat. His perfect handsome face was slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of spoiled color.


    Then he bent down in the next second and picked up Xiao Yunzhu without losing any handsome style.


    Standing in the distance, Ningxia''s mother stared at Siyi and Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu. She couldn''t help but say to Qin Yirou:


    "The two children are a perfect match! Yirou, you should encourage the two children to have a lovely doll for you early, so that you won''t be bored at home."

 Chapter 1225

    Ningxia mother and Ningxia father came out of the countryside. They studied well when they were young. When they grew up, they became government officials, and then they had the current living standard.


    Therefore, even if the living standard is not at the same level as before, for Ningxia mother, her thoughts are still implanted into the thoughts of rural people.


    Rural people get married when they are teenagers. Even if they don''t get the marriage certificate, they will hold a banquet in the village to get married first, and then make up the marriage certificate when they can get the marriage certificate.


    Generally 16 or 17 years old, some rural girls are already the mother of a one-year-old child.


    So Ningxia''s mother couldn''t help saying these words when she saw that Yunjian and Siyi were so well matched.


    As soon as Ningxia''s mother finished, Yunjian''s face became ruddy.


    But Si Yi seemed to be afraid that others would not know his relationship with Yun Jian. He slightly drew an arc of his lips and said something easily misunderstood the next second: "I''ll come on."


    After saying this, even if what Ningxia mother said just now was unintentional, everyone present should think that something had happened to Si Yi and Yunjian.


    "Cough... Cough!" the snow Eagle coughed twice, then he turned his back and didn''t laugh.


    He really saw it right this time. He was the head of his family and even said such shameless words just now! Is that why they are less in charge?


    Linwei and Mosen also tugged at each other.


    Qin Yirou also looked forward to it in her heart, so she felt comfortable after listening to it.


    Qin Yirou looked around and didn''t find Yun Yi. Otherwise, she felt it necessary to remind her son that she should have a good grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible.


    Yunjian''s face was ruddy at the moment. She stood beside Si Yi, but stretched out her hand and gently pinched Si Yi''s waist to let him talk nonsense!


    Si Yi didn''t feel any pain at all. His slightly raised arc lip was more obvious.


    His little note can only be his!


    As for the marriage contract ring in the hands of Yun Jian and Si Yi, everyone present has noticed it.


    When Qin Yirou asked, Yunjian said that Si Yi bought it for her.


    At that time, Qin Yirou covered her mouth and smiled. Then she praised Si Yi greatly: "this child is really more and more intentional!"


    ......


    In the afternoon, I went shopping and soon went back to Ningxia. At the same time, Ningxia also said goodbye to Hu Qirui and Xu Liao.


    After dinner in the evening, Xueying asked if there was a nightclub in Ning City, Ningxia.


    Snow eagle and Lin Wei can be here today. They are both on vacation by Si Yi.


    For snow eagle and Lin Wei, country Z is also a holy land for tourism.


    Snow eagle thought it was hard to relax. He should go to the nightclub for a walk anyway.


    Ningxia thought for two seconds and clapped his hands and shouted, "yes, the business of the nearby Royal nightclub is booming every night!"


    As soon as the snow Eagle heard this, he hurried to Yunjian and said, "madam, it''s not easy for us to travel. Why don''t we go to a nearby nightclub in the evening?"


    Snow eagle is usually very serious when negotiating with international leaders, but he likes to play privately.


    The reason why snow Eagle didn''t ask Si Yi to say this was that he ran to find Yunjian. That''s because he knew that as long as Yunjian was called, their little leader would definitely follow him.


    If Si Yi knows that the snow Eagle calls himself "asshole asshole asshole", it is estimated that Si Yi will send the snow eagle to the Amazon forest tonight.


    "Nightclub?" but Yunjian picked her eyebrow, and then she smiled calmly and promised the snow Eagle: "OK."

 Chapter 1226

    As soon as Yunjian said, Xueying knew that they were less in charge and would certainly go with them. At present, he laughed and looked very cheerful.


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes without trace.


    Nightclubs are also of different sizes. Yunjian has been to several nightclubs since his rebirth, but they are not large.


    The Royal nightclub mentioned in Ningxia is a chain nightclub in country Z, which is very famous in country Z. previously, Yunjian inadvertently listened to some male students in the class when he was at school.


    But Yunjian has never been interested.


    Today, snow Eagle took the lead, and Yunjian went to join the fun.


    As soon as Qin Yirou heard that several children were going to the nightclub in the evening, she couldn''t help telling her: "that place is not very safe. You can go and play, but you can''t drink the drinks given by strangers!


    "Some time ago, there was news that a nightclub was investigated and dealt with by the police. The little girls in the nightclub started a meat business one by one. As a result, they didn''t know until the police checked it. It turned out that these little girls went to other people''s nightclubs at night, were drugged and locked up and forced to do such a thing!


    "If you go to such a place to play, you should have a heart. Don''t be cheated!"


    Qin Yirou was too worried about Yunjian''s going to a nightclub, which was not a very serious place to play.


    As a mother, Qin Yirou''s worry is also very normal.


    Even if her daughter Yunjian is powerful, she will worry.


    This is the psychology of being a parent.


    "Well, mom, I know." Yunjian said and smiled. She said this to prevent Qin Yirou from worrying.


    "Brother Siyi! Xiaolizi and Xiaoya are going too!" xiaoyunzhu shook his head. He didn''t know where the nightclub was, but he wanted to follow Yunjian and his brother Siyi.


    "Children can''t go to that place. There are police uncles there. If you follow, you will soon be arrested and put in prison!"


    Qin Yirou deliberately deceived xiaoyunzhu, and then brought xiaoyunzhu back from Siyi.


    "Mom Qin, will... Will uncle police arrest people?" Duan Li was really frightened. She swallowed and opened her mouth.


    Before she got Qin Yirou''s answer, Duan Li ran over and grabbed Xiao Yunzhu, who had been put on the ground by Qin Yirou, and then said to Xiao Yunzhu, "we''d better not go, I''m afraid..."


    "OK! I won''t go if little chestnut doesn''t say so!" Xiao Yunzhu patted his chest with justice and awe inspiring.


    "OK, you can go and come back early. Remember to keep in touch by phone at all times." Qin Yirou was still worried about Yunjian, so she added the last sentence.


    But Qin Yirou has never been a mother who likes to interfere with her children''s affairs.


    She always stood silently behind Yunjian and Yunyi, and silently cared about their words and deeds without disturbing her daughter and son.


    "Well, mom!" Yun Jian nodded.


    Then they set off for the Royal nightclub.


    Yunyi and qingglaze didn''t go.


    There were only Yunjian, Siyi and Xueying, including Ningxia.


    Ningxia followed to lead several people, but Ningxia itself has never been to a place like a nightclub.


    At this moment, the gate of the Royal nightclub.


    Yunjian several people entered back and forth.


    As soon as I entered, I was attracted by the noise under the dance floor in the nightclub.


    On the dance floor, a hot woman was doing imaginative actions on a steel pipe.


    There are a lot of men shouting and shouting madly at the bottom.


    "Let''s pack a box. It''s too noisy here." snow Eagle suggested lazily. At the same time, he had no feeling for the woman standing on the dance floor.


    Si Yi has been staring at Yun Jian since he started, let alone the dancers on the dance floor.

 Chapter 1227

    At this moment, next to the dance floor, in front of a fancy low table was sitting an old woman with a fat body, a wrinkled face and a very ugly face.


    Opposite the old woman sat a timid middle-aged man, who seemed to be discussing something.


    But obviously, it can be seen that the identity of the old woman is obviously more noble than the timid middle-aged man.


    Because on the dance floor, the hot beauty is twisting her body madly and presenting her exposed body in front of the men under the dance floor.


    So there were bursts of screams from the men below.


    The noisy voice in the pool and the screams and shouts of men made the old woman hiding in the corner and the timid middle-aged man talk loudly about unspeakable topics without fear.


    The middle-aged man gave the old woman a timid look. He just wanted to break the silence and said, "aunt Hong, you..."


    The old woman, who was called aunt Hong, who was 40 to 50 years old, stood up without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish.


    When Aunt Hong got up, she pointed to the beautiful woman who was twisting her body on the dance floor to attract the attention of men, and sneered at the middle-aged man:


    "Only this kind of goods? How long ago were these goods? It''s time to change! No wonder the business in our store has been robbed by the new heaven and earth recently!"


    Aunt Hong looks very angry.


    The middle-aged man across the street was startled. Then he suddenly lowered his voice and said to Aunt Hong: "recently, several little girls have just come in our store. They are still young. Aunt Hong, do you want to send them to the bosses?"


    "Just that kind of goods? Can you find something different?" aunt Hong said one thing at a time. She didn''t treat people as people at all.


    Just as aunt Hong said this, she was suddenly attracted by a slim figure just entering the gate.


    The figure just started may not be as enchanting and charming as the twisting beauty on the dance floor, but it can be attracted at a glance.


    As well as the woman''s red aunt, she was completely attracted at the first glance.


    For a time, aunt Hong didn''t even have the mind to curse the middle-aged man. Her whole person seemed to have been hooked away, and walked towards the beautiful figure with an incredible face.


    ......


    Yunjian, Si Yi and Xueying standing at the gate have just entered.


    Hearing Xueying''s proposal to pack a box, Yunjian agreed very much.


    Snow Eagle came here today for other purposes.


    He made a temporary appointment with an international leader who had just arrived in Nanjing and planned to cooperate here.


    Snow Eagle itself is the leader of the dark soul organization to talk positively with other partners. Now it is right that he rarely has a tourism holiday.


    But he still has to deal with the things he should do during the holiday.


    Snow Eagle plans to open a box first, put Mrs. Shao and Ningxia in it, and then he will let Shao run the house with Lin Wei and Mosen to accompany him to talk with the international leader.


    Snow eagle thought so, so he called Yunjian, so that he could be less in charge and be willing to follow him.


    Snow Eagle just finished saying that and got the acquiescence of Yunjian.


    Just then, an old woman dressed in a red cheongsam, very short, about 40 to 50 years old, stood in front of the crowd.


    As soon as aunt Hong got here, she looked at Yunjian with conspiracy eyes, then stood over with a smile and said in a very friendly way:


    "Is this your first time to our royal nightclub? Do you need a box for you?"

 Chapter 1228

    Aunt Hong said, as if she was afraid of being misunderstood by Yunjian that she had another picture, so she smiled and said again. At the same time, she wriggled the red lips like a chicken''s ass on her mouth and continued:


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m in charge of the Royal nightclub. You can call me red aunt. I think you''re here for the first time?


    "I think you are all young people. The front hall is noisy and not suitable for you. Do you want to open a box and I''ll take you there?"


    Aunt Hong said, showing a smile that she thought was very kind.


    In fact, I was thinking: go to the box with me. Only when you go to the box can you ''handle affairs''!


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. Aunt Hong''s uninvited visit made her doubt, but from the surface of Yunjian, she couldn''t see that she had any doubt about Aunt Hong.


    This makes aunt Hong think the little fish is on the hook.


    "Thank you, aunt Hong! I''m here for the first time, so let''s go to the box with aunt Hong?" Ningxia is a silly child. She hasn''t been to such an occasion and thinks that Aunt Hong really came to help.


    "OK, I''ll ask the front desk attendant to show you the way!" aunt Hong won''t personally show Yunjian the way in order not to let Yunjian doubt it.


    With that, aunt Hong motioned to the waiter at the front desk.


    When Aunt Hong motioned the waiter to lead the way, she was carrying Yunjian, so aunt Hong blinked at the waiter. Yunjian standing behind aunt Hong didn''t see it.


    Soon the waiter took Yunjian several people to the box.


    Seeing Yunjian disappear in front of her, she went to the back of the dance floor around the corner. Aunt Hong''s kind face, which had been smiling just now, drooped down in an instant.


    "Aunt Hong!" the middle-aged man who talked to Aunt Hong just now came over. He looked at Aunt Hong and shouted.


    "It has been taken by others. You can send more people. This little girl is absolutely the best! After several years of training, she will surely become the number one lady of our royal family!" the matchmaker smiled strangely.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man answered. Then he paused and asked aunt Hong about his doubts:


    "Aunt Hong, just now the woman went in hand with the man. It''s obvious that it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. Will this woman be no longer a baby? Isn''t this woman worth money if she''s not a baby?"


    "Just like her, not a baby can sell at a good price. You hurry to prepare for me. This time I want to do a big ticket!" aunt Hong kicked the middle-aged man and whispered.


    The middle-aged man immediately responded with a ''yes'', and then ran away immediately.


    ......


    After Yunjian entered the box, Xueying begged Si Yi to meet the international big man with him.


    Morson and Linwei stood by and looked at each other, opening their mouths from time to time.


    Si Yi refused to go at first.


    The snow Eagle begged for more than ten minutes, but the thunder couldn''t move.


    The cloud paper behind said, "go and have a look with me. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yunjian''s words are crisp and numb in Si Yi''s ears, which makes Si Yi feel inexplicably happy.


    "OK." then Si Yi agreed, put one hand in his trouser belt, stood up and went out.


    Snow eagle is in a complicated and changeable mood at the moment. He has been in charge of the family with Shao for so long, and it doesn''t work with Shao''s wife!


    He''s provoking anyone! If you have something to do in the future, please ask the young lady!


    Thinking of this, snow Eagle got up from his seat and followed Si Yi, and then ran out with Lin Wei and Mosen.


    As soon as the three of them left, a waiter came in and brought in a pot of free tea. When they left, the waiter didn''t close the door tightly and left a fine crack.


    Yunjian can clearly feel that someone is squinting at her and Ningxia.


    Yunjian took it as if she hadn''t seen it. She poured tea and drank it with Ningxia.

 Chapter 1229

    Just after drinking, Ningxia felt dizzy. She looked at Yunjian with her eyes, but found that Yunjian turned into two figures and three figures


    "Yun Jian, how can there be so many of you?" Ningxia shook her head and felt dizzy. She felt that she couldn''t make herself strong.


    "Me too..." Yunjian felt that the eye was more sharp outside the thin crack of the door.


    She staggered twice, and soon fell on the sofa.


    Ningxia saw Yunjian lying down. She suddenly felt afraid, and then ran quickly to Yunjian and shook it vigorously: "Yunjian, Yunjian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s going on? How do I feel my head getting dizzy..."


    Ningxia had just said the last word, but her voice stopped. Then her head shook again, and the man fell directly to the ground.


    After squatting at the door for a long time, aunt Hong saw it. She pushed the door in directly.


    Because she was afraid that Yunjian and Ningxia hadn''t been dazed yet, aunt Hong came up to Yunjian and Ningxia, shook them, and asked nervously, "wake up, wake up! Little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    In order to verify that Yunjian and Ningxia had completely passed out, aunt Hong also scratched Yunjian and Ningxia''s stomach and under their arms.


    Ordinary people are very sensitive to these two places.


    Aunt Hong scratched, but there was no reaction between Yunjian and Ningxia.


    Then she put away her very nervous look and shouted to the door, "come in."


    Immediately two women came in and moved Yunjian and Ningxia to another place.


    Aunt Hong basically calls women for work, such as moving Yunjian and Ningxia to another place.


    Of course, this is to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    ......


    "Tick -- tick -- tick --"


    The sound of water is leaking. This is a dark basement with no sunlight.


    A place in the basement still leaks water drops, which drop by drop, wetting a large area of the basement floor.


    Yunjian woke up long ago. Maybe she can introduce it in another way, that is, she hasn''t fainted since she was "dazed".


    At the moment, Yunjian''s whole body was tightly bound by hemp rope.


    She just looked around and could clearly judge that this is not the site of the Royal nightclub, but a basement, but the basement is not in the Royal nightclub.


    Yunjian''s side was bound with many teenage girls. After a preliminary glance, there were at least 20.


    Back to back with Yunjian, it is Ningxia.


    Ningxia hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." not far away, a girl about the age of Yunjian was shivering and crying.


    Another girl was frightened by the scene in front of her and was desperately asking: "where is this? Were we... Abducted? Would we die? Woo..."


    There were about 20 teenage girls at the scene, and several of them didn''t wake up, but as long as they woke up, they are crying low now.


    A girl who had been caught here for a long time didn''t cry, but she was very depressed and said, "we''re finished. Several beautiful girls who were caught before have been sold. They will sell us!"


    As soon as this was said, the girls around cried even more.


    Listening to the cry, Yunjian frowned. She was not nervous, but she was annoyed by the cry of these girls, so the next second she gave a cold cry: "shut up!"


    As soon as the words were shouted out, all the girls present were frightened and quickly shut their mouths.

 Chapter 1230

    A group of girls around are only in their teens, very young.


    At the age of a young girl in the flower season, it is not difficult to see that dozens of girls around are abducted by Aunt Hong in a similar way to before, like Yunjian and Ningxia.


    Among the abducted girls, this is the only one who can be as calm as Yunjian, not infected by the surrounding mood of mourning, force herself to cry, and even shout "shut up for me".


    Obviously, many people around didn''t know the situation, but they were shocked by the gloomy basement in front of them.


    In particular, the body is also tied with ropes, which is very much like the legendary kidnapped formation.


    In addition, a girl who had been here for a long time said that several beautiful girls who had been caught before had been sold, and several girls around were even more afraid.


    At this time, Yunjian frightened the people around him.


    Even the girls who were sobbing just now were so frightened that they reluctantly stuffed the cry back into their throat.


    The surroundings were quiet, and Yunjian closed his eyes.


    She was well aware of her situation.


    The girls caught around are very beautiful. The worst looking one can be recognized in the crowded street at once.


    Since these people dare to catch her, they have to pay a price.


    In the dark, Yunjian hooked a cold arc.


    Since she met this underground collusion, then


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The crying stopped, and the awake girls began to talk to each other, but Yunjian could still hear their deep fear from the girls'' dialogue.


    "I''ve been here for half a month." at this time, a girl opened her mouth with a breath of despair.


    After a pause of two seconds, the girl''s voice became a little trembling. Her throat was hoarse. Her voice seemed to cry at any time: "I was dazed and woke up here.


    "Several girls I used to be with were sold. This is not a place for people at all. They feed us like animals and... Sell them... Let many men spoil them... We will also be sold like that..."


    At last, the girl couldn''t help sobbing again. The basement was very dark, but a group of girls around were frightened by the girl''s words and began to cry again.


    Several of them trembled all over and were too frightened to turn over.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly. The next second, her eyes, which had just been closed, opened in an instant.


    If the basement is bright, several girls around will be startled by Yunjian''s sharp eyes.


    After Yunjian opened, the door of the basement was suddenly opened.


    She sensed someone coming early in the morning.


    At this time, a faint yellow light flashed into it, and then a fat old woman in a red cheongsam twisted her ass and came in.


    Then came in a few well-dressed middle-aged men. Just looking at their looks, they would only think they were successful businessmen.


    Finally, a few strong men followed.


    The light in the basement was suddenly turned on, and the people who had not seen the light for a long time couldn''t open their eyes for a while.


    At this time, aunt Hong shook her ass left and right and came to Yunjian.


    A group of girls bound around shrank in fear.


    Aunt Hong came directly to Yunjian with that group of people.


    Then Aunt Hong suddenly stepped aside and respectfully pointed to Yun Jian, a well-dressed middle-aged man standing in the front, and said, "look, this chick is a rare one in thousands of years!


    "Not to mention the skin type, just the appearance... And the body... Tut Tut, this girl must be more ecstatic than any woman you''ve ever been to! The most important thing is that she should still be a baby!"

 Chapter 1231

    Aunt Hong clearly had doubts with the previous middle-aged man about whether Yunjian was still a baby, but she still said so when she introduced her to the middle-aged man who looked like a successful person.


    The only reason is that she hopes Yunjian can sell at a good price.


    Here, aunt Hong calls these cheated girls "goods".


    Aunt Hong doesn''t treat these girls as people at all.


    To tell you the truth, I was cheated here. Even if I wanted to die, someone was staring at me all the time.


    The girls who are completely controlled do not even have the right to choose death. They can only be completely reduced to crotch puppets used by red aunts and others to make money and make men laugh.


    This is the unknown side of the Royal nightclub, and it is also a major profit means for the Royal nightclub to make a living.


    Even when Aunt Hong, a woman, saw Yunjian, she couldn''t help being attracted by her, not to mention the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Jia, is called boss Jia.


    Boss Jia is a typical tycoon. He invests in navigation enterprises in Ning City and has contact with some big bosses abroad, and his family''s assets are up to tens of millions!


    In 1999, the family had tens of millions of assets and was honored as a multimillionaire.


    Even being a millionaire is enough to occupy a place like Ningshi, not to mention boss Jia.


    Boss Jia''s achievement can be regarded as the top big man in Ningshi platoon.


    That is such a person, outsiders would not have thought that he would be a regular guest of the private girl trafficking gang of the Royal nightclub.


    Strictly speaking, boss Jia''s quirk is a paedophile, because he is already in his fifties and nearly 60.


    Boss Jia dyed his hair shiny, but he was bald in the middle.


    His whole body was full of fat, and he looked extremely ugly.


    See the beautiful face, the beautiful and flawless face is exquisite to the extreme.


    The saliva on boss Jia''s mouth came out.


    "Beauty! Beauty! Beauty!" boss Jia wiped the saliva from the edge of his mouth with his pig''s hoof hand and shouted three times in a row. His eyes were round and staring at Yun Jian.


    At the same time, boss Jia rubbed his hands.


    "How''s it going? Boss Jia, but still satisfied?" aunt Hong threw a wink at boss Jia and said with a smile.


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! So satisfied!" boss Jia never left Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t move. The girls tied around saw this scene, because they didn''t even dare to say anything as long as they didn''t involve themselves.


    "Aunt Hong, make an offer." boss Jia looked at Yunjian and rubbed his hands more vigorously. He wanted to rush up immediately.


    Aunt Hong hooked her lips and said, "500000!"


    "What?! five hundred thousand? Just a woman, you offer five hundred thousand?" boss Jia was startled and exclaimed.


    "Hey, you see, this girl is delicate and tender. Whether it is worth 500000 or not, you also have a bottom in your heart! If you don''t want it, I can change hands to boss Yang..."


    Boss Yang in aunt Hong''s mouth is boss Jia''s sworn enemy.


    As soon as aunt Hong said this, boss Jia was unwilling to fall down: "Cheng Cheng! 500000 is 500000!"


    "Poof!" just as aunt Hong and boss Jia were seriously talking about the price, they laughed.


    At such a rigorous and dangerous time, there was laughter, and they immediately turned around and looked.


    As a "commodity", Yunjian is not afraid at all.


    The laughter just came from her mouth.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" aunt Hong was shocked by Yunjian''s strange laughter, and then she asked.


    But listening to Yun Jian''s unflinching smile, he said, "instead of estimating my value here, it''s better to talk to me about how you like to die."


    As soon as Yunjian said this, everyone around him was stunned.


    Now Yunjian is in the weak side, but how can she not only fear, but also threaten aunt Hong and boss Jia!?


    Now, not only aunt Hong and boss Jia were stunned, but the timid group of girls around them were stupid.


    Especially at the beginning, Yunjian scolded all the girls.


    At first, the girls thought she was just annoying, but who knew she dared to contradict aunt Hong?


    You know, she''s in aunt Hong''s hands now! She''s not afraid to die!

 Chapter 1232

    All the girls present were in a cold sweat for Yunjian.


    What Yun Jian said just now is death!


    Sure enough, after Yunjian said what he had just said, aunt Hong and boss Jia were stunned.


    After being stunned, boss Jia looked at Yunjian and left a mouthful of saliva in his mouth: "little beauty is still so beautiful when she is angry. Hey! It''s so charming!"


    With that, boss Jia stared at Yun Jian more frantically for two seconds, then ignored what Yun Jian had just said and said to Aunt Hong:


    "Aunt Hong, since I want to spend so much money to buy this little beauty, and this little beauty will be mine sooner or later, can I always check the goods now?"


    Boss Jia immediately asked aunt Hong to nod and promise: "of course, boss Jia, this is about to become your person. You can do whatever you want. Even if you want to meet her in front of everyone, we don''t object!"


    Aunt Hong is really thick skinned. She can speak any kind of meat words.


    After aunt Hong''s words, boss Jia felt tight.


    Then boss Jia laughed loudly and said, "ha ha, aunt Hong, you''re cool, then I''ll..."


    Boss Jia said and walked to Yunjian. At the same time, he stretched out his pig hoof hands.


    The bound cloud paper looks motionless.


    That rope just tied Yunjian up and down, but at the same time it happened to tighten her chest.


    In this way, Yunjian''s proud figure is presented incisively and vividly.


    So even aunt Hong herself was fascinated by Yunjian''s figure and appearance.


    Just then, boss Jia had come to Yunjian, and his pig''s hoof hand was less than a meter away from Yunjian.


    Boss Jia was itching when he looked at Yunjian''s big twin peaks. He wanted to run up and hold her plumpness!


    But when it was half a meter away from Yunjian.


    I saw that there clearly looked at the bound strong cloud paper and suddenly stood up.


    Just now, the rope that tied the cloud paper knot was like a broken kite, completely loose.


    Boss Jia still extended his hand here and stopped at the same time.


    Everyone''s pupils have gradually evolved from a relaxed state to a tight state.


    "You! How did you untie the rope!" the first person to scream was aunt Hong.


    Aunt Hong screamed and roared out this sentence. After roaring, she stared at Yunjian in fear. It was like seeing a ghost alive.


    When Yunjian and Ningxia were sent here just now, she tied the ropes on Yunjian and Ningxia herself.


    This rope is tied, let alone a little girl. Even a vulgar man can''t get rid of it!


    But Yunjian suddenly untied the rope, which made aunt Hong tremble.


    Not only aunt Hong, boss Jia and all the girls present were scared straight by Yunjian''s behavior.


    How did she untie the rope? When did she untie the rope!


    "Aunt Hong... This is..." boss Jia looked at Yunjian. He was so frightened that he took two steps back. He just wanted to ask aunt Hong what was going on.


    But I saw that the cloud paper over there had rushed here.


    "You... What do you want to do..." boss Jia was frightened, and he quickly backed down.


    But just two steps backward, Yunjian had stepped on the ground with one foot and jumped.


    The next second, she kicked boss Jia''s abdomen with a cross kick. She kicked the whole boss Jia out, and then hit a wall in the basement. Finally, the whole man fell to the ground convulsively.


    Yunjian stood firm and smiled.


    She looked coldly at the crowd in front of her, who were suddenly messy and stunned by her kick, and immediately hugged her chest and opened her mouth lazily:


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I am a senior special forces soldier in the army."


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention the girls present, even aunt Hong straightened her back and stared at Yun Jian dumbfounded.


    The reactions of the people around me are the same. They are all looking at me foolishly.


    "What... What! You are a high-ranking and senior special forces soldier in the army!" if it was before, aunt Hong certainly didn''t believe it, but aunt Hong had to believe Yunjian''s skill, so she was frightened and spoke.

 Chapter 1233

    In addition to the shock, the biggest part of the reason is that Aunt Hong is a group of people who do underground business and sell live people.


    Under such circumstances, aunt Hong is the most afraid person to meet the police on weekdays.


    On weekdays, I meet the police in the street. Aunt Hong is hiding, not to mention the people who directly meet the police.


    The moment Yunjian said she was a senior special forces soldier, coupled with the hand she just kicked boss Fei Jia directly.


    Even if aunt Hong doesn''t believe Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier, she can''t explain that she is a teenage girl. She looks soft and weak. How can she still have such skills?


    Unless it''s what she says, she''s a senior special forces soldier


    But how old is she?


    She''s only a teenager!


    How could it be


    "You! You are a senior special forces soldier!?" aunt Hong pointed to Yunjian, and she exclaimed in disbelief.


    While talking, aunt Hong''s vocal cords were hoarse.


    "Or what do you think?" Yun Jian showed no fear in the face of aunt Hong and the group of tall and burly men standing behind her.


    On the contrary, after she said the following sentence, she raised her feet to Aunt Hong and others at the same time.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    It can be seen that Yunjian must have practiced kicking boss Jia just now, so aunt Hong saw Yunjian coming towards her. She took a few big men behind her and took a few steps back.


    Obviously, Yunjian''s skill just now gave aunt Hong a creepy sense of crisis.


    But I saw Yunjian walking to Aunt Hong in the excitement and shock of the girls who were still bound.


    While walking, Yunjian also gently raised his hand.


    Frightened, aunt Hong thought that Yunjian would use any weapon. Aunt Hong nervously stepped back three steps in the same second.


    Yunjian over there just stretched out his hand and gently pulled out the only old wooden stool in the basement, and then sat on it.


    After she sat on the wooden stool, she stretched out her hand to pull her excess hair behind her ears. Then she hooked her lips and smiled: "in fact, I wouldn''t mind your business."


    After a pause, she suddenly raised her eyes slightly, and then continued to say:


    "But since you all invited me here and performed such a wonderful play in front of me, I''m really sorry that I don''t leave you any reward."


    Yunjian''s words are so flat that people can''t hear happiness and sorrow.


    But such plain words without any fluctuation came out of such a little girl''s mouth, which shocked the people present.


    Aunt Hong regrets very much at the moment.


    She thought she had found the treasure this time, but who ever thought


    "Bang!" the door that had just been closed was kicked off the next second.


    The feet outside the door were strong. The door was kicked hard. The whole door flew straight out and the door was broken!


    The people present were startled.


    Turning around, I saw a handsome and amazing man in black casual clothes coming in from the gate with a frown.


    The handsome man attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the arena.


    After Si Yi entered the door, he frowned and looked around. Finally, he saw Yun Jian sitting on the wooden stool.


    His frown, which had just tightened, relaxed at this time.


    Si Yi came this way.


    The people around him trembled with fear of Si Yi''s aura.


    His action of kicking the flying door just now is frightening and unexpected!


    Si Yi took two steps towards Yunjian. He suddenly stopped his feet, then turned slightly and ordered to kill Mosen, Xueying and Linwei, who followed closely behind him

 Chapter 1234

    Si Yi didn''t show any emotion on his face, but the three Mosen who knew Si Yi well were quite clear.


    They are really angry this time!


    "You... Who are you?" aunt Hong was frightened by Siyi who suddenly entered the door. She stepped back several steps.


    Especially when she heard Si Yi''s kill word, aunt Hong had an illusion that she had provoked a very frightened big man.


    "Old woman, you don''t need to know who we are..." the snow Eagle came first with a smile. His handsome face was covered with a long scar under his neck, which greatly reduced his handsome face.


    "You... You..." aunt Hong was scared back and forth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her, just kill these people." Morson has come this way.


    Morson''s legs are very slender, especially from behind. His figure and appearance are the existence that girls miss so much.


    As soon as Mosen took two steps here, the burly men stepped back two steps after aunt Hong.


    The next second, a sharp killing intention flashed across Morson''s eyes.


    In the next breathing room, in this airtight space, people only felt a gust of wind.


    Looking back, I saw that I didn''t know when Mosen had flashed past the burly men.


    The crowd hardly noticed when he started. They saw the burly men suddenly spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The next moment, several burly men fell back down to the ground along a horizontal line.


    Soon there was no breathing.


    Mosen killed these people, and he returned to Linwei again.


    Lin Wei is the strongest of the four leaders, but he didn''t make a move.


    That''s because the people in front of him are not even qualified to ask him to do it.


    Mosen stands back to Linwei.


    But the snow Eagle over there has gone to Aunt Hong.


    "Ah! You! You dare to kill them! How dare you! You..." aunt Hong was too frightened to use words to organize language.


    The snow Eagle here is gradually approaching aunt Hong.


    The snow Eagle approached aunt Hong and made a "tut tut" sound.


    Finally, the snow Eagle said to Aunt Hong:


    "What''s wrong with you, an old woman? You have to catch our young lady. Do you think you can survive if you catch our young lady? Tut tut... You''ve half stepped into the coffin and come out to harm people..."


    Said, the snow Eagle also pinched his slender hand on his chin. He looked at Aunt Hong playfully.


    Aunt Hong retreated to the place where the girls were.


    When she retreated to the place where there was no way to escape, aunt Hong knelt down directly to the snow Eagle: "please don''t kill me! Don''t kill..."


    When she said the last word, aunt Hong suddenly grabbed a girl huddled beside her. Aunt Hong threw the girl directly into the arms of the snow eagle.


    The girl was tied up, and now she was directly hit by Aunt Hong into the arms of the snow eagle. She couldn''t stand at all.


    Aunt Hong''s eyes narrowed. She suddenly jumped up and ran to the side, to the gate of the basement.


    This red aunt has the strength of two sons!


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see it before.


    But aunt Hong is doomed not to get out of the basement today.


    Linwei threw it away, and everyone saw only a flash of gold.


    No one saw what he threw out.


    She ran out to the gate of the basement. Aunt Hong, who thought she was about to escape, suddenly stopped twice.


    The next second, her mouth and nose spewed blood together, and soon fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Dead." Lin Wei frowned slightly, and didn''t want to say another word.

 Chapter 1235

    Linwei just helped Xueying kill aunt Hong. Aunt Hong stared when she fell to the ground. She didn''t believe she was killed in this way.


    Her good years have not come yet, and her years of rest have not come yet, but they have disappeared in this world forever.


    However, aunt Hong was not ashamed at the moment of her death.


    She has been a human trafficker all her life, abducting many young girls at a young age and destroying many families.


    It also caused many young girls to be ruined by countless men in their fifties and sixties, and finally feel miserable.


    Some even couldn''t stand such a life and chose to end themselves in the most miserable way under the last painful torture.


    Aunt Hong, damn it! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths!


    The snow Eagle didn''t take care of a series of things that happened here.


    Just now, aunt Hong hit a girl on the snow Eagle because she wanted the snow eagle to distract her attention.


    A shrewd man like snow eagle would not have been fooled at all.


    But aunt Hong hit the girl. The girl was bound. She didn''t stand firm, so she almost slipped.


    The snow Eagle didn''t know what was wrong with him. He grabbed the girl easily.


    Originally, when the snow Eagle met such a thing, even if the other party was a sexy beauty with big breasts and big hips, he would directly avoid it.


    I don''t know if he is influenced by Si Yi. He is not interested in those sexy beauties at all.


    But this time, the girl who aunt Hong smashed on him seemed to have bursts of body fragrance on her side.


    The fragrance is like mint, fresh and elegant, giving people a feeling that they unconsciously want to hold the girl in their arms.


    So the snow Eagle gathered the girl into his arms.


    In the basement illuminated by the dim yellow light, the snow Eagle still saw the girl''s face thoroughly.


    This is a beautiful girl as delicate as a doll. She is about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her long and narrow eyelashes flash up and down. Just let people see it, they feel they can''t help but want to cherish her.


    Not to mention men.


    The snow eagle is the first time to see a girl as delicate as a doll. The girl is still smelling of mint. The taste is very light, but it is enough to make the snow Eagle stunned.


    Just when the snow eagle was stunned, Si Yi had come to Yunjian. Although his facial expression was the same as before, Yunjian could feel that Si Yi was really angry this time.


    Yunjian stood up from the wooden stool. As soon as she stood up, she was gathered into her arms by Si Yi.


    Even if he knew that she would be fine, he would still worry when Yunjian disappeared.


    "Xiaojian..." what should I do with you? I really want to rub you into my bone marrow and let you follow me all your life and never leave me again! Si Yi rubbed Yun Jian''s long black hair, and he spoke softly.


    A touch in Yunjian''s heart.


    When she was on a mission in her previous life, she was alone. At present, Si Yi''s words made Yunjian warm in her heart.


    She put out her hand and hugged Si Yi.


    ......


    The handling of the matter here is left to the three Mosen.


    Ningxia hasn''t woken up since she was locked up here with Yunjian.


    Of course, this is very lucky, because in this way, there are less bad memories in Ningxia''s life.


    Finally, Mosen directly contacted the local police in Ning City and arrested all the traffickers led by Aunt Hong.


    These innocent girls are saved!


    Xueying, Mosen and Linwei are on their way back to Ning''s house.


    When the snow Eagle took two steps, he turned and looked at the girl who followed him all the way.


    The girl held a very old carton in her hand. When she saw him turn around and look at herself, the girl stopped, kept a distance of five meters, followed closely, and looked at the snow eagle with innocent eyes.


    The snow Eagle stroked her forehead. He simply turned and asked her, "what do you want?"


    This girl is the one who was held in her arms by the snow Eagle just now.


    The girl blinked with some fear, but she still worked hard to summon up the courage to look at the snow eagle and said in a soft voice: "I have no home... Can you take me in?"

 Chapter 1236

    The girl''s words fell, and the snow Eagle almost missed it.


    The snow Eagle finally grabbed Morson standing beside him, and then he stood firm.


    "Cough!" the snow Eagle heard such words for the first time. He choked when swallowing, and then coughed twice.


    "Yes, he''s happy." Mohsen, who hasn''t talked much, suddenly reached out and patted the snow eagle on the back, then smiled and said to the girl.


    With that, Mo Sen smiled. It''s rare to joke like today.


    When he finished, Mosen tore the snow eagle''s hand around his shoulder, and then turned around to walk side by side with Lin Wei. Just halfway through, Mosen left a word for the snow eagle to understand:


    "Don''t bully other girls."


    With that, Mosen smiled, which was very inconsistent with his previous calm appearance.


    After evil smile, Mohsen hooked his lips and left first with Linwei.


    The snow Eagle standing in place almost wanted to catch Morson and Linwei and beat them up. They even left themselves!


    However, the snow Eagle dare not beat Lin Wei, let alone Mosen.


    Mosen has the best relationship with Lin Wei, perhaps because they are similar in character.


    Snow Eagle dares to promise that if he beats Mosen, Lin Wei will do it.


    He feels so lonely


    Just when I thought so, Mosen and Linwei had left here quickly.


    The snow eagle''s face was black and became a line. He turned his head and glared at the girl fiercely.


    Not because of her! If it hadn''t been for her, two ungrateful guys, Mosen and Linwei, wouldn''t have left themselves first!


    The snow eagle turned his eyes and glared at the girl. The girl was frightened by the stare of the snow eagle and shrunk her thin body.


    The snow eagle looked at the girl''s thin body. He sank his eyes. Finally, he took back the sharp edge and turned to Ningxia''s house on the main road.


    After taking two steps, the girl immediately followed up. As long as the snow Eagle stopped, the girl also stopped.


    She seemed afraid to come forward and followed the snow Eagle about five meters behind from beginning to end.


    Finally, the snow Eagle stroked his forehead and simply let her follow all the way.


    ......


    The Royal nightclub closed overnight, not only the Royal nightclub in Ningshi, but all the chain stores of the Royal nightclub in country Z declared bankruptcy overnight.


    This matter will cause an uproar in Z country, especially those big bosses who often go in and out of nightclubs.


    But no one can find out why the Royal nightclub closed down.


    Of course, these things happened later.


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi have just arrived at their home in Ningxia.


    Ningxia has been brought back to Ning''s house by someone else sent by Si Yi. Yunjian explained that Ningxia got some wine in the Royal nightclub, and she fainted.


    In fact, Ningxia would not have drunk.


    So Ningxia''s mother helped Ningxia back to the house to rest.


    Yunjian and Siyi stood at the gate of their home in Ningxia, looking at the stars in the sky.


    After a while, Mosen and Linwei followed back.


    Soon after Mosen and Linwei entered the house, Yunjian stood here and saw the snow Eagle coming in with a calm face.


    Behind the snow eagle was a 16-year-old girl. The girl held a paper box in her hand. She lowered her head and looked very afraid of strangers.


    "You''re still coming with me!" the snow Eagle stroked his forehead. He was a little impetuous and shouted, "I''ll go. I don''t care about it!"


    Then the snow Eagle entered the house.


    Just after entering the house, the snow eagle was not willing to really go, so he hid behind the door and squinted here.


    I saw the girl holding the paper box with a timid look at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian looked at her up and down, and then she said, "what''s her name?"


    The girl Yunjian met in the basement and was abducted by Aunt Hong.


    The girl held the paper box and shrunk. She looked up at Yun Jian and said softly, "Si... Si Luo."

 Chapter 1237

    As SLO said, her bony hand hugged the carton tightly and looked a little scared.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She stared at Shiluo again, looked around Shiluo, then gently sipped her lips and said, "don''t you go home?"


    While talking, a sharp luster flashed across Yunjian''s eyes.


    She seems to have a new idea.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Si Luo didn''t look up. She shrunk, shook her head and said, "I don''t have a home..."


    "Would you like to follow me?" Yunjian quickly answered.


    Cloud note''s words made SLO suddenly look up.


    Is anyone willing to take himself in? Is this... True?


    SLO held the paper box in her arms. She sent it to her arms, and then stared at Yun Jian with her talking eyes, with some trembling in her voice: "can you... Take me in? Can you really take me in?"


    Si Luo seems to be unable to believe that Yunjian is really willing to take herself in. She stares at her eyes, which seem to be able to speak.


    Yunjian nodded, and then she narrowed her eyes: "yes, but I have one condition."


    "I promise! I promise! As long as you can give me food to live, I can do anything!" SLO almost knelt down to Yunjian without gratitude.


    Now, if you look carefully, you can clearly see that SLO''s clothes are ragged and dirty.


    Her face was also covered with soil, and she was like a little beggar.


    If it weren''t for her face like a doll, and her dirty clothes couldn''t cover the natural mint smell coming from her, it would really look like a refugee who escaped from a beggar''s nest.


    Seeing Shiluo, Yunjian only squinted slightly.


    Naturally, she can''t collect people for no reason, but


    "Wait!" a sudden male voice broke Yunjian''s next words.


    Yunjian picked her eyebrows. She looked at Si Yi, who was standing beside her and always looking at herself. She turned around and saw the snow Eagle hiding behind the door and watching what happened here.


    "Young lady, cough!" the snow Eagle realized that he came out recklessly, and he coughed a little.


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, but heard the snow Eagle continue: "young lady, she came back with me."


    As soon as Xueying said this, Yunjian immediately realized the meaning of Xueying''s words: "do you want to take her in?"


    Obviously, Yunjian just took a fancy to SLO.


    Besides, although SLO looks thin and weak on the surface, Yunjian can see that although she looks weak, she is a good seedling!


    The person who can be seen by Yunjian naturally has her own excellence.


    Just like Shiloh, Yunjian can guarantee that if she is trained by herself, over time, a good seedling like Shiloh will surely become a member of the senior level of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Even after a long time, it is possible to surpass the snake lizard!


    But the snow Eagle suddenly jumped out at this time


    "Yes, madam!" the snow Eagle didn''t hesitate at this time.


    "All right." Yun Jian didn''t force it.


    After agreeing, Yunjian also looked sideways at Shiluo. Then she narrowed her eyes and said to Shiluo, "if you think it''s bad to follow him, you''re welcome to come to me at any time."


    With that, Yunjian hardly changed his cold and arrogant appearance like today and winked at Shiluo.


    SLO shrunk with the paper box in her arms, but she nodded desperately.


    "Little girl, you will be my apprentice in the future. Don''t come in quickly!" the snow Eagle hooked his hook finger at Shiluo at the door.

 Chapter 1238

    When Yunjian saw the snow Eagle hook up with Shiluo, Shiluo was obviously afraid of him.


    In other words, SLO was afraid of the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    But SLO took the carton and summoned up his courage. Finally, he walked towards the snow eagle.


    Seeing Si Luo and Xue Ying walk into Ningxia''s home, Yun Jian couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile: "what an interesting girl."


    "No matter how interesting it is, my little note doesn''t attract me." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. He squints and holds Yun Jian''s little hand tightly with one hand.


    The cloud was a red face, and then she gently patted Si Yi''s unhonest big palm, turned around and went into the Ningxia home.


    Si Luo''s arrival added trouble to Ningxia''s mother, because Ningxia''s mother had to tidy up another room for Si Luo.


    Fortunately, the most important thing in Ningxia is the room.


    Originally, Shiluo was standing at Ningxia''s house with her baby''s carton. When she saw that Ningxia''s mother wanted to prepare a room for herself, she walked out with a paper box: "thank you! But don''t bother. I can go to the nearby bridge and sleep for a night."


    Sloe said and planned to go outside with the carton.


    Yun Jian saw it, and her eyes picked.


    A nerve at the bottom of my heart was severely touched.


    Yunjian was abducted when she was a child.


    She was abducted at the age of five.


    Originally a five-year-old child, she should have been lying in the arms of her parents and didn''t have to think about anything.


    But Yunjian only remembered that her parents lost her when she was five years old.


    Before he was abducted into the dark soul organization, Yunjian had been a beggar for some time after she separated from her parents.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a beggar.


    Everyone has a glorious past. Everyone grows up from nothing.


    At that time, she was only five years old and lost the protection of her parents. At that time, Yunjian went out to beg during the day and stayed at the bridge or even the dog hole at night.


    If a kind-hearted person gives a newspaper and can make himself warm in the cold night, it is lucky.


    That kind of life is not human at all, but it is very good if life is not guaranteed.


    Just now I saw Si Luo''s dress, plus what his boss Luo said now.


    What kind of past can make a girl who is in the stage of development say so calmly, ''I can go to the nearby bridge and sleep for a night''?


    Countless teenagers who have been sheltered by their parents are swaggering, but who can think that some people living at the bottom of society have a problem even eating enough food to survive.


    So seeing sloe walking outside, Yunjian felt a touch of her heart, and she instinctively wanted to speak.


    But unexpectedly, another male voice was faster than her.


    The snow Eagle standing next to SLO grabbed SLO''s hand. He didn''t think her hand was dirty. The snow Eagle angrily forced himself to calm down, and then shouted at SLO:


    "You are my disciple now! My... Disciple, go to sleep at the bridge? If you spread it, where will my face go?"


    The snow Eagle removed the words about his identity directly. He grabbed Shiluo. He didn''t think Shiluo''s hands were dirty and roared out directly.


    Mosen and Linwei have gone to bed. If they stand here, they will be frightened by the snow eagle.


    Snow eagle is a famous shameless king in the world. He participates in all kinds of activities on behalf of the dark soul organization. When do you want to face?


    It was even rumored to be "the most shameless person in the world".


    As a result, today he also stressed where to put his face?


    Poof, stop laughing!


    Yunjian didn''t say anything. She just made a slight arc.

 Chapter 1239

    Shiluo was grabbed by the snow eagle. She looked up at the snow Eagle at a close distance, but when she saw the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck, she shrank her head and finally lowered her head.


    She was afraid.


    This is normal.


    The scar on the snow eagle''s neck is very deep, and it is because of the deep scar that the snow eagle''s appearance is greatly reduced.


    In terms of appearance, snow eagle is the most handsome of the four leaders.


    Of course, even so, the snow Eagle looks the most handsome of the four leaders, but many beauties dare not approach him because of this scar.


    "You don''t have to stay at the bridge. From today on, you''ll never live the life you used to live." Yunjian''s voice spread in the next breath.


    As soon as Yunjian''s voice sounded, Sloan hurriedly raised his head and looked at Yunjian gratefully.


    "Don''t look at me like that." I''m also profitable to help you. The latter sentence Yun Jian didn''t say it.


    She Yun Jian is not a bad man. If it wasn''t profitable, to tell the truth, even if Si Luo knelt down in front of her, she wouldn''t do it.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel. This world, this world is like this.


    You are not strong, no one will pity you.


    "Thank you!" sloe still thanked. If she looked carefully, there was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Yun Jian nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Finally, Ningxia''s mother prepared a room for SLO.


    Ningxia family has money, the houses in the family are villas, and each room has a toilet, which is like a hotel.


    Ningxia''s mother saw that Shiluo was very poor and personally taught Shiluo how to put bath water.


    Yunjian also stood by and watched Ningxia''s mother teach Shiluo.


    Finally, SLO took a hot bath and changed into blue glazed clothes.


    Si Luo is similar in height to Qing glaze, but Si Luo is thinner than Qing glaze, leaving only bones.


    The green glaze clothes on SLO''s body are a little bigger, but they are just right.


    When they were busy, snow hawks had already rested.


    ......


    The next morning I planned to take a cruise ship from the harbor of Ning City to Zhoudao, so Yunjian got up early in the morning.


    When Yunjian got up, Qingqi and Shiluo had already got up.


    When Yunjian went downstairs, he just saw Qingqi and Shiluo sitting together and talking. They looked quite chatty.


    Yesterday, SLO washed her dusty body and put on blue glaze clothes. Her little beggar appearance disappeared completely.


    At that time, even Yunjian couldn''t help looking at Shiluo.


    After washing, the faint Mint smell on SLO''s body is even heavier. Her baby cheeks are pure and natural beauty.


    Even Ningxia''s mother couldn''t Stop Praising: "what an exquisite little girl!"


    In the morning, Ningxia''s mother cooked breakfast with Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang.


    When Siyi and Xueying come down.


    Snow Eagle three people were frightened by SLO''s current appearance and stopped their steps.


    Especially snow eagle, he didn''t expect that SLO, who was dressed in a white dress, would be so beautiful.


    Si Yi was unmoved. No matter how beautiful a girl was, she couldn''t resist his note.


    Si Yi didn''t even have a look at SLO. He went straight to Yunjian and took her little hand.


    "Wow! What a beautiful little sister!" Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li duanya came down from upstairs. Xiao Yunzhu saw Shiluo, he shouted, and then wanted to run to Shiluo.


    At the same time, xiaoyunzhu also opened his hands and had a style that asked Shiluo to hug him: "Hello, little sister!"


    But Xiao Yunzhu is just halfway there. He has seen his sister Yunjian standing not far away.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly felt that he had been raised.


    Xiaoyunzhu looked up and saw the black face of the snow eagle.

 Chapter 1240

    "Little boy, have you had breakfast?" the snow Eagle picked up xiaoyunzhu in front of Yunjian like a life. Then he looked at xiaoyunzhu, looked up at himself, and opened his mouth in a stuffy tone.


    Xiaoyunzhu shook his body, but found that he was caught by the snow eagle.


    Xiao Yunzhu nuzui. He reluctantly looked at Si Yi, and then complained to Si Yi: "brother Si Yi, brother Wang Er bullied me! He won''t let me down! I''m in pain. My sister will be sad when she sees it!"


    Xiao Yunzhu can talk. He knows that Si Yi cares about Yunjian, so he deliberately says so.


    The meaning of this whole sentence will not be said first. Just that sentence, brother Wang Er, is enough for the snow eagle to sink his eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Yunzhu listened to the words of Wang Er''s brother who didn''t change his mouth, the snow eagle had an impulse to immediately run to Yulong continent to kill Adam.


    At first, the boy let himself erect the image of Wang Er in front of xiaoyunzhu. Now xiaoyunzhu refuses to change his mouth!


    Feeling Si Yi''s murderous eyes, the snow Eagle quickly released his hand holding Xiao Yunzhu.


    The loosened xiaoyunzhu didn''t run to find SLO. Instead, he ran back, stretched out his hand, pulled Duan Li''s hand, and then said to Duan Li:


    "Little chestnut, we can go to the beach later, yeah!"


    Standing not far away, Yunjian just smiled without losing his style.


    Snow eagle, Mosen and Linwei don''t plan to go to the beach.


    They have played all over the beach, especially Hawaii. They don''t want to go again.


    Shiloh also said that she didn''t want to go to the seaside, because for Shiloh, her previous life was not even as good as the bottom of society, but now she suddenly wants her to enjoy tourism. How can she accept it all at once?


    Before leaving, Yunjian stood at the gate. She glanced at the house and saw the snow Eagle standing not far away. Morson rarely said to the snow eagle in a joking tone:


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the beach when you came?"


    It''s rare for Mohsen to tease people. The snow eagle was teased and couldn''t talk back.


    Finally, the snow Eagle replied, "I don''t want to go temporarily. Isn''t this quite normal!"


    The snow eagle''s words earned Morson a smile.


    "Very normal." even Lin Wei said three words without laughing.


    ......


    Nanjing cruise terminal.


    Ningxia''s mother knew people who worked at the cruise terminal, so she took the back door to Yunjian and bought some better tickets.


    Ningxia''s mother didn''t come with her, but she asked Ningxia to go to Zhoudao with Yunjian.


    Mrs. Yang''s family were the only people walking with them, then Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, as well as Yun Yi, Qing glaze and Xiao Yunzhu, and finally Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When we got on the boat, the flow of people was very large.


    It takes more than an hour to queue up and get on the boat. Boat island is undoubtedly a holy land for tourism. There are many people, so it takes more than an hour to get on the boat.


    In the process of queuing, there were a lot of people. Si Yi relied on his height. He held Yunjian all the way and protected Yunjian in his arms to prevent people around from stepping on her or touching her body because of the crowd.


    Just boarded the ship, the seat is fixed, and the seat is fixed with the ticket in your hand.


    At least the cruise ships here are.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi both found their seats and sat down.


    When Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian found the tickets they had bought, they happened to see a couple sitting in this seat.


    Qin Yirou looked at GE Junjian, then came forward and said politely: "Hello, are you in the wrong position? This is the position of our ticket..."


    "Go away, it''s just one seat. You''ll die if you sit for us! You''ll die if you stand for a while? Anyway, you''ll get to Zhoudao soon!"

 Chapter 1241

    A woman in her twenties and twenties was wearing very exposed clothes, with her whole upper shoulder exposed. She was very foreign-minded. She was holding a shaved flat head and looked a little ruffian. A man of about the same age was sitting in the seats that should belong to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    The woman wearing very revealing clothes is the one who yelled at Qin Yirou.


    Let''s not mention the woman''s tone to Qin Yirou, just say the last sentence that the woman said to Qin Yirou: "anyway, we''ll be on Zhoudao soon.".


    It takes at least 45 minutes from the wharf in Ningshi to Zhoudao, which is still unobstructed.


    Boat island is an island in the middle of the ocean, that is, a piece of land floating in the ocean is an island.


    Boat island is located on the island and surrounded by the sea.


    And the boat island is surrounded by the sea. People come here to travel and better understand the true meaning of the sea.


    However, from Ningshi to Zhoudao, there is an oversized ship with hundreds of people on board. It takes at least 45 minutes to sail slowly from Ningshi to Zhoudao. If there is any emergency on the road, it takes at least more than an hour.


    But even so, a lot of passengers came, which led to insufficient ships sailing back and forth between Ningshi wharf and Zhoudao.


    Therefore, there will be the situation of sitting by seat, and some people can''t grab the ticket to sit by seat, so they can only stand all the way.


    Ningxia''s mother has friends at Ningshi wharf, so it''s not surprising that she can grab a seat.


    Obviously, the two young people didn''t grab the seats, so they shamelessly occupied the seats of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    The woman''s words made Qin Yirou frown.


    Although Qin Yirou doesn''t like to ask for trouble, she is not the kind of person who is led by others and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    So Qin Yirou listened to the woman''s words, and she retorted on the spot: "this beauty, this seat is the seat we booked when we bought the ticket, so please give way!"


    Qin Yirou''s voice also improved a little.


    After all, for Qin Yirou, although she is weak, she will still open her mouth and beg for her return when some things that should belong to her are taken away by others and the other party has no family relationship with herself.


    "I said, old woman, you''re crazy. We''ll die if we sit in this seat!" the woman was still aggressive.


    The most irritating thing is that just after the woman''s aggressive words fell, the man sitting next to the woman peeled a grape and fed it to the woman himself.


    The man also gouged out Qin Yirou and comforted the woman, "honey, ignore them. I think the woman''s menopause is coming."


    "You..." Qin Yirou listened to the little couple talking more and more. As long as it was a person, she would be angry.


    Ge Junjian just held Qin Yirou''s hand and wanted to reason. A beautiful little hand took the lead in holding Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian took two steps here. She pressed Qin Yirou''s hand and said to ge Junjian, "Dad, take mom to our seat first."


    Yunjian has changed his voice to call Ge Junjian his father.


    Ge Junjian listened to Yunjian''s words. He resolutely took Qin Yirou''s hand and walked to Yunjian and Si Yi''s seats.


    Yunjian is holding his chest and looking at the young couple.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked straight at the young couple.


    The young couple seemed to have nothing to do and did their own work.


    But after being stared at by Yunjian for a long time, the woman began to panic and scolded Yunjian: "are you crazy? What are you looking at?"


    The woman just said this, Yunjian suddenly strode forward. Under the surprised eyes of all the passengers around, she suddenly grabbed the woman''s hair. At the moment when the woman didn''t respond, she pulled the woman''s hair off the seat and threw it away.


    Without any precaution, the woman was directly and heavily hit the ground and rolled around on the ground.


    But Yunjian here suddenly clapped his hands, raised his feet and stepped on the seat where the woman was sitting, and then spoke to the man:


    "Get out by yourself, or I''ll help you get out."

 Chapter 1242

    The man was startled by Yunjian''s behavior of suddenly coming forward and dragging the woman off the seat and throwing it to the ground.


    When he returned to his senses, Yun Jian had stepped on the seat where the woman had just sat and spoke to him in a cold tone.


    The man swallowed. He didn''t get up and give up his seat immediately, nor did he immediately help Yunjian''s girlfriend who was still on the ground. Instead, he was fascinated by Yunjian''s beautiful and exquisite face.


    He didn''t notice just now. Now the man saw that the couple had such a delicate looking daughter just now?


    Is this girl too beautiful? He''s almost fascinated!


    The man swallowed his saliva.


    Today, Yunjian wears a very short black coat, and the black coat is still shaping her body.


    The pair of plump packages on Yunjian''s upper body are incisively and vividly. The upper neckline is still a little low. Yunjian''s twin peaks are very full. Now they are wrapped in tights, coupled with her slender waist and her beautiful appearance.


    As long as it''s a man, you''ll be attracted to her.


    The man didn''t care about his girlfriend at all. He was completely attracted by Yunjian. At the moment, he couldn''t even say a word.


    Even after listening to Yunjian''s words that sounded like a threat just now, the man still had an unspeakable idea to tease Yunjian.


    The man didn''t care about his girlfriend at all. He also very handsome lifted his crew cut. He just wanted to look at Xiang Yunjian with an expression that he thought was fascinating.


    At this time, the board of the ship suddenly shook twice, and the whole big cruise ship suddenly shook twice, like hitting a big wave, and the whole ship shook.


    This shaking, the man could not stand stably. After being shaken back and forth, he suddenly realized that Yunjian was standing in front of him, and the pair of plump breasts were shaking in front of him.


    As soon as the man was worried, he suddenly wanted to use the strength of the ship to pretend that he accidentally rushed into Yunjian''s chest.


    The man thought so. In the next moment, he planned to jump into Yunjian''s arms with the strength of the ship shaking.


    When the man just wanted to do this, others had rushed to Yunjian.


    But when he was thirty centimeters away from Yunjian, he saw a big palm suddenly appear on Yunjian''s thin waist.


    The big palm grabbed Yun Jian''s thin waist and pulled Yun Jian from here.


    The man was stunned, but now he had poured to the place where Yunjian had just been.


    If he continues to fall, he may fall directly!


    But it was unrealistic to fall, because when the man just fell to the position of Yunjian, a slender thigh was introduced into his eyes.


    This slender leg was lifted from the ground. Under the attention of human flesh eyes, he kicked the man''s abdomen.


    The man watched the slender thigh kick his abdomen, and then his body flew out tens of meters away.


    At this moment, the man felt that his breakfast in the morning was about to be kicked out of his mouth.


    When the man was kicked away, he saw that in the distance, the owner who kicked away his slender thigh was holding the girl he tried to get close to but didn''t even touch his clothes.


    The people standing around the cruise ship were frightened by Si Yi''s behavior.


    When they raised their eyes, they saw Si Yi''s black and calm face. He hugged Yun Jian, and his sharp eyes seemed to be going to kill the man.


    After a pause, all the people heard the handsome man say to the man with a little anger: "are you impatient with your waste trying to touch my woman?"

 Chapter 1243

    Si Yi seldom gets angry.


    But since he met Yunjian, the number of times he became angry gradually increased.


    Out of society, there are always some people in the world who think they are powerful and then tell others what to do.


    Or men want to come forward and hook up when they see beautiful girls.


    Maybe ordinary girls are seduced by boys. If they praise themselves, they will really be seduced away.


    But such a thing is naturally impossible to happen here.


    Si Yi started very hard. The man was kicked by Si Yi, and the food in his stomach was about to spit out.


    But at the moment, Si Yi took back his eyes. He looked at Yun Jian again.


    "Don''t let me see you again, get out." Si Yi said softly. His words were cold, but now his eyes turned to Yun Jian.


    This is to the man just now. Turning his eyes and looking at Xiang Yunjian, he was very spoiled.


    The man couldn''t get up for a long time. He whetted and hawed on the ground for a long time, and finally got up from the ground.


    But it''s strange that the man just got up from the ground. He just wanted to run over and call the person in charge of the order on the cruise ship to preside over justice for himself. By the way, he blackmailed Si Yi. He didn''t waste his painful kick just now.


    As a result, as soon as the man stood up, he didn''t feel any discomfort from himself.


    How is that possible? How painful the foot he was kicked by Si Yi just now! It hurts so much that he can hardly stand up!


    How come you don''t feel any uncomfortable after you stand up?


    When the man frowned and wondered how he could do this, Si Yi had taken Yun Jian''s small hand and sat in the seat occupied by men and women just now.


    Of course he couldn''t kick a man.


    It''s good to go out to play. Si Yi doesn''t want to cause anything to hinder the progress of going out to play.


    The world between him and Xiaojian hasn''t started yet.


    Yunjian didn''t know what Si Yi was thinking. By now, she had sat with Si Yi in the seat occupied by the woman and man just now.


    The ship is still sailing.


    Except for the last bump, the ship never shook again.


    The voyage was very smooth. It was eight or nine o''clock in the morning when we finally arrived at Zhoudao.


    On a summer day, the sun is already shining at eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    When I got off the boat, I led the team all the way from Ningxia to the beach near Zhoudao.


    The beach of Zhoudao is a large area. Looking from the edge to the beach, there is a whole beach full of yellow sand and stone.


    In July, the weather has gradually become muggy. The two months of students'' summer vacation is undoubtedly the hottest time of the year in Zhejiang Province.


    At the beach, Ningxia accompanied Qingqi and Yunjian to the girls'' dressing room.


    Qin Yirou went to the dressing room with Mrs. Yang.


    Before coming to the beach, Ningxia mother prepared swimsuits for several women. Ningxia mother can be regarded as very polite.


    Men''s swimsuits are also prepared by Ningxia''s mother, but most boys go to the sea in their underwear.


    Of course, the underwear here is not briefs, but boxers.


    A special dressing room for men and women has been set up near the sea, and at the moment, qingglaze is happily pushing Yunjian into the dressing room.


    As soon as she entered the dressing room, Qingqi stuffed a very sexy black swimsuit into Yunjian''s arms, and then she coaxed: "sister Jian, change it quickly. I feel that this swimsuit can go with you!"

 Chapter 1244

    The black swimsuit stuffed into Yunjian''s arms is not exposed. Wearing it will not go naked, and even the key parts will not be excessively exposed to others'' eyes.


    But this black swimsuit can show a girl''s figure incisively and vividly.


    Even the ups and downs can be completely displayed.


    This can be felt only when Yunjian holds the swimsuit in his hand.


    Yunjian couldn''t help blushing.


    Yun Jian didn''t wear a swimsuit either, but she didn''t wear a swimsuit that completely exposed her body at a glance, not to mention a swimsuit.


    Although Yunjian was a famous agent in her previous life, as a female agent, she never won by seduction.


    Why do some people think of bad pictures as soon as they hear the word "agents", especially when they hear about female agents, some people even directly picture female agents who rely on their bodies to win.


    These do not exist for Yunjian.


    In her previous life, she killed many internationally famous male killers with strong strength as their spokesman.


    In the world of God, seduction does not exist.


    What do you want to ask?


    There is only one answer: she doesn''t need and doesn''t have to seduce anyone! Because her strength is enough for her to kill anyone!


    So when he saw that this coat was short like a bra and his lower body was a swimming suit that just covered one-fifth of his thighs, Yunjian''s face immediately ruddy.


    Mainly let her wear this in front of him


    "Sister Jian, change it quickly ~ hey hey, this color really matches you! I haven''t seen you wear a swimsuit before. Today you have to meet me!" Qingqi urged again, and she half smiled.


    Yunjian took the black swimsuit in his hand and finally changed it on.


    When Yunjian took off her coat, qingglaze looked at Yunjian''s perfect body. She almost didn''t scream.


    After holding back for a while, qingglaze covered her mouth. At the moment, she looked at Yunjian like a little girl and shouted:


    "Wow! Sister Jian, you are in good shape! I have eaten a lot of things these days and have little fat!"


    Green glaze said and arched his belly.


    Yunjian curled her lips and smiled. Then she reached out and stroked a circle of green glazed hair and said, "you don''t change quickly."


    "Oh, oh!" green glaze changed into the Pink Swimsuit prepared by her mother in Ningxia.


    Although the body of the green glaze has no cloud paper protruding and warping, nor does it have cloud paper. The thin place is thin and the big place is big.


    But green glaze''s figure is also good. There''s nothing to say.


    ......


    Si Yi and all the men waiting at the door have changed their swimsuits.


    Of course, Si Yi didn''t take off his coat. He put on a pair of knee high trousers that can go into the water, and then put on a black casual coat.


    He doesn''t like to expose himself in front of many people, so he never takes off his upper body and clothes in front of outsiders.


    After standing there and waiting for a while, there were still many men who took off their coats, and some even wanted to show off their strong muscles.


    Many young girls around have looked at Si Yi naked, and Si Yi paid no attention.


    Just then, a slender figure suddenly came out of the girls'' dressing room.


    He took off his slim coat and put on a pure black short swimsuit and short swimming trunks. His white, straight and beautiful thighs were the first to float in front of everyone.


    At the moment of seeing these big white legs, Si Yi''s body tightened.


    Especially in one part of his lower body, he still had a physiological reaction at this time.

 Chapter 1245

    Yunjian''s body is very slender. At the moment she came out, the men around her looked at her side.


    The swimsuit Yun Jian is wearing won''t go away, but it''s similar to tights.


    It can not only give people endless reverie space, but also show their body incisively and vividly in front of everyone.


    "Sister Jian is so beautiful!" qingglaze also came out. She put on a pink swimsuit, which is brighter and slightly exposed than Yunjian''s swimsuit.


    But pink looks a little more girly.


    At the moment, qingglaze was standing behind Yunjian and shouted.


    Ben is a family that makes an appointment with a friend''s family and then goes out to travel together in a team.


    To put it bluntly, I just came out to relax, so of course I don''t have to be so restrained.


    At the moment, Yunjian was standing on the line of looking at Si Yi. She gently raised her head and hung her head again.


    I don''t know why, she can keep her face in front of others, but in front of him, she feels that her every move is enough for her to think deeply.


    Si Yi was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. After the reaction, he came to Yunjian.


    Her beauty is only for him to appreciate!


    In front of the crowd, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked to a beach with more rocks on the beach.


    Qin Yirou just came out of the girls'' dressing room. She saw Si Yi walking to the beach with Yunjian, so she said, "ah Yi, where are you taking Xiaojian?"


    "Walk around." Si Yi said softly. He didn''t turn around, but took Yun Jian to the rocky area on the beach.


    "These two children are really more and more matched." Ge Junjian stood beside Qin Yirou. He looked at the back of Yunjian and Si Yi, couldn''t help nodding, and then said to Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian''s height is not very high, just a little more than one meter six.


    But Yunjian''s height is just right with her beautiful face and body proportion.


    Si Yi was tall enough to be 1.85 meters. Yunjian stood beside Si Yi, feeling like a little bird.


    Even Yunjian''s head can only be hooked to the position above Si Yi''s shoulder.


    But they feel like they should be together and match to the extreme.


    At the moment, Si Yi has gone far with Yun Jian.


    Qin Yirou, who stood in place, didn''t follow up.


    When children grow up, like birds, they should have their own sky.


    Qin Yirou is very pleased.


    And Siyi here has brought Yunjian to the beach, a place with more rocks.


    As soon as Si Yi pulled Yun Jian here, he took off his coat and put it on Yun Jian himself.


    "If you wear so little, your stomach is exposed. Be careful to catch a cold!" said Si Yi. After putting his coat on Yunjian, he buttoned the dress on Yunjian.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    The current weather temperature is at least 378 degrees. If it is high noon and exposed to the sun, the temperature can soar to 40 degrees.


    In such a hot temperature, some people even want to take off all over to cool off.


    What did Kesi say?


    He said ''be careful to catch a cold''?


    Don''t be too obvious!


    As soon as Si Yi buttoned the man''s coat on Yun Jian with his slender fingers, he stopped at many small yachts not far from the rock bank. A middle-aged man suddenly came up to Si Yi and Yun Jian and said:


    "Young man, do you want to take a yacht? I have several guests here who want to find someone to rent a yacht. I''ll take you around the boat island. If you come together, it''ll be cost-effective. Everyone only needs 30 yuan!"

 Chapter 1246

    The middle-aged man who suddenly came over wore a casual coat on his upper body and a loose Taupe trousers just above his knee. He bumped and bumped when walking, as if his legs were not very flexible.


    The middle-aged man stopped here and interrupted Siyi''s behavior just now.


    Although the middle-aged man was embarrassed, he boldly said in order to attract business:


    "Well, my surname is hang. You can call me master hang. I''ve been sailing in this sea area for decades. I have a boat here, which can sit ten people. There are already eight guests here.


    "If you two come together and form a boat, I can make it cheaper for you to form a team. So, little girl, young man, are you interested?"


    This middle-aged man can also be called master hang.


    Master Hang is now giving a brief introduction to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Like the beach, there are all kinds of beach activities, so there are not many people coming to pull business.


    Some people''s work is these. Maybe they don''t pull enough tourists in a day, and their lives can''t be guaranteed. Therefore, it must be reasonable to be cheeky.


    After listening to master Hang''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    Si Yi didn''t see Master hang, but after listening to master Hang''s words, he stretched out his hand and stroked Yunjian''s head, and then his magnetic mellow voice came out: "do you want to go?"


    Naturally, the question is whether to take a yacht.


    This spoiled look even master hang standing in the distance couldn''t help but show a slight smile.


    "HMM." Yunjian agreed. At the same time, she reached out and put on a coat to cover her swimsuit.


    "Two people." Si Yi saw this. He stretched out his big palm and pulled Yunjian''s small hand to master hang. Jun arc hooked.


    "OK!" master hang said with a strong local tone, but he could still hear what he said.


    Master hang said. He was still holding a life jacket in his hand. When he led the way back to the yacht, master hang couldn''t help but praise Si Yi: "young man, there is a bright future, ha ha!"


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    With a smile, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and followed.


    Master hang takes Siyi and Yunjian to the yacht. There are several people about the same age as Yunjian and Siyi standing next to the yacht.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi, these young people about the same age as Yunjian and Siyi greeted one after another.


    These young people look very friendly.


    It''s no wonder. After all, Si Yi and Yun Jian came to form a team with them. It used to cost about 50 yuan per person to rent the boat, but later Si Yi and Yun Jian came, which means that more people came and less money per person.


    "My name is Lin Huiyi. How are you!" a girl opened her mouth to Yun Jian and Si Yi very friendly.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded his head gently, but Si Yi didn''t reply.


    Seeing this, the group of young people who teamed up with Yun Jian and Si Yi were also angry.


    The party was friendly.


    After all, not everyone will show their emotions on their faces.


    "Put on your life jackets first!" master hang took ten orange life jackets and handed them to the people respectively.


    Although there are no peers who are not very kind to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    But when peers go out with their peers, they always like to compare who is powerful with each other, and even like to say some professional words to show their profound knowledge.


    "How do you wear this life jacket?" a girl couldn''t put on her life jacket for a long time, so she asked.


    "Hey, you can''t do this? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll wear it first and teach you one by one later! You don''t know, my cousin used to be an expert in driving a speedboat, and I''ve learned speedboat. You can''t even wear a life jacket. Wait for my brother to help you!"

 Chapter 1247

    It was a pretty young man who made a noise, he said, lowering his head and tying up his life jacket.


    The young man couldn''t stop boasting: "I think my cousin was a famous yacht expert. What yacht competition did he participate in? He won the first prize!"


    Then the young man paused and showed off even more: "I went to my cousin''s house for a period of time in the summer vacation when I was sixteen. At that time, my cousin taught me to drive a yacht. The operation was quite simple. I could drive a yacht for a walk after learning for a day!"


    The young man''s full boasting tone is very unpleasant.


    Obviously, Lin Huiyi and others who are with the young people have listened to the young people''s boasting for the next time.


    The young man only wanted to see surprise and surprise on Yun Jian and Si Yi''s face when he boasted about his ultimate goal.


    It''s like bragging about yourself and seeing surprise or surprise on Yun Jian or Si Yi''s face, which can encourage young people''s vanity.


    The young man didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to see the surprised reaction of others when they knew their strength.


    However, it was a pity that he didn''t see any surprised or shocked expression on Yun Jian and Si Yi''s face.


    On the contrary, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s expressions were very normal.


    But the young man stopped and was still tying his life jacket tie. He was a little surprised that they were not frightened by themselves when they heard that they were so awesome, as they expected.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have skillfully put on their life jackets and tied them in just a few seconds.


    Not to mention the people around him, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s skillful technique is that even master Hang is stunned.


    "Cough... Fasten your life jacket and get on board." master hang deliberately pulled the rope tied to the bow in order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    The young man smiled awkwardly, and then helped to put on life jackets for the others.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi got on the ship first.


    When Lin Huiyi and some young people on this side got on the boat, Yun Jian and Si Yi had already sat on one side of the yacht.


    Several other young people had just boarded the boat and were just trying to show off their skills. Another boy said to him, "elm, you said you learned a yacht for the summer vacation. Please ask Master hang to drive it for you!"


    The young man who has been showing off in front of the public just now is Xiong Yushu.


    Xiong Yushu wanted to prove his ability from the beginning.


    Now another boy who came with him began to cooperate with him, and Xiong Yushu immediately continued to speak:


    "Hey, no, I just studied for a summer vacation, but my cousin praised me for my progress."


    Xiong Yushu said and rubbed his head.


    By this time, master hang had started sailing around the beach around the boat island with his yacht.


    The boat island is very large. If you travel for only one day, it is impossible to walk the whole boat island. Therefore, it is generally a good choice to spend tens of dollars and sail around the boat island by yacht.


    Yunjian is sitting next to Si Yi. She squints and enjoys the excitement brought by the speed of sailing on the yacht.


    By this time, it had sailed half a circle around the boat island.


    Just then, master hang, who was sailing here, suddenly covered his chest. The next second, he felt a pain in his heart. Just now, he suddenly released his hand holding the yacht.


    "Hang? Master hang, what''s the matter with you!?" Lin Huiyi first reacted. She saw master Hang who was still sailing suddenly faint on the ground and shouted with fear.

 Chapter 1248

    Lin Huiyi first found master hang fainting.


    Originally, Yunjian and Si Yi were carrying master hang on their backs. After master hang fell to the ground, Lin Huiyi screamed on the spot.


    As early as when master hang fell to the ground and made a sound, Yunjian and Si Yi had already noticed it.


    As for the others, after Lin Huiyi shouted, they also reacted.


    What''s the matter with master hang? Why did he faint?


    This was the first thought that emerged in the hearts of those present.


    Because everything was sudden and could not tolerate the reaction of the people present, everyone was stupid at the moment.


    "Yacht, yacht... Who can drive a yacht? Hurry and send people to the beach! Master hang, will he..." a boy began to shout in panic.


    After all, this is the coast that has sailed nearly half the way around Zhoudao. It will take at least ten to twenty minutes to go back from here.


    Master hang suddenly fainted. Everyone present didn''t know what had happened. Now the best way is to hurry back to the beach where he came out first, and then call for help.


    But now the question is who will drive the yacht after master hang fainted?


    Moreover, master hang fainted and no one dared to touch him. What if something happened again?


    Who is responsible?


    "Elm, come on, didn''t you learn to drive a yacht from your cousin during the summer vacation? Hurry to drive the yacht back to the beach! Dragging it down will really kill people!" the boy who helped Xiong elm boast just now said to Xiong elm.


    Because there was no such thing, when the boy spoke, his voice was hoarse and trembling.


    "I... I don''t know where to drive. I''m not familiar with this place. I, i..." Xiong Yushu''s boasting momentum disappeared. He began to tremble and even hesitated to drive a yacht.


    Boasting just now is one thing. Now when it comes to the critical moment, he is afraid.


    After all, when I used to drive my own yacht, I was alone. Now I have to carry so many people, and there is a person who fainted just now who may be in danger at any time


    He... He''s afraid


    "Elm, what are you doing? Only you can drive a yacht here. If you don''t do it, we..."


    The boy urged again.


    The yacht has been parked here is not the way. If it stops for a long time, maybe the yacht will sink?


    The people were more and more afraid, not only worried about master hang, but also worried about their own safety.


    However, just when these people were so scared that they couldn''t move and didn''t know what to do next.


    A clear female voice immediately came: "I''ll drive a yacht."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yunjian had turned sideways and sat in the driver''s seat of the yacht.


    Yunjian turned her back to the crowd. She said to the flustered humanity standing behind her: "he''s a myocardial infarction. Try not to touch him."


    Yunjian''s words are not questions, but affirmative sentences.


    With that, she started the yacht engine and pulled the speed to the maximum yard per hour.


    "How do you know he has myocardial infarction? Have you read medicine? And can you drive a yacht?" Lin Huiyi asked in surprise.


    But in exchange for a simple voice from Yunjian, she didn''t directly answer Lin Huiyi, but said to the people, "hold on!"


    As soon as he finished, Yunjian put the clutch on.


    The next second, under the exclamation of everyone, the yacht sailed to the beach where it started first at a flying speed.

 Chapter 1249

    The only sound that could be heard was the whirring sound of the wind. Everyone grabbed the handle and was stunned one by one.


    Yunjian''s yacht sailed at an extremely fast speed. This speed alone was enough to make the people present pale. If someone didn''t hold the railing, it was estimated that they could be thrown out by the wind at the moment.


    The speed is almost to the extreme!


    "My God! This is not a novice at all! Even my cousin can''t drive a speedboat as fast as today! My cousin has driven a yacht for nearly 20 years!"


    Xiong Yushu was scared to death. He quickly grabbed the railing and said in a frightened tone.


    After Xiong Yushu''s words, several young people standing around, including Lin Huiyi, showed a frightened expression on everyone''s face.


    You know what Xiong Yushu boasted about his cousin before?


    But now?


    The girl who got on the boat with them and didn''t speak much since she got on the boat, unexpectedly has such advanced yachting skills?


    Even the bear elm can''t help but Tucao make complaints about his driving speed.


    How powerful should it be to force Xiong Yushu to say such words!


    The sea breeze roared, and Si Yi stood beside Yun Jian. He didn''t do anything else. Even in the open-air yacht, he didn''t stretch out his hand to pull the railing on the yacht, but he could hold himself straight.


    Originally, it took more than ten to twenty minutes to sail, but it took five minutes to arrive.


    Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others have been completely stupid.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone present was stunned.


    Nothing else, just because of Yunjian''s terrible strength.


    She can drive a yacht!?


    How old is she?


    Just when I thought like this, the low voice of Yunjian immediately came: "hold on!"


    After Yunjian''s words, several people on the yacht held the railing of the boat with two hands.


    The next second, I felt that Yunjian was driving the yacht and rushed to the beach without sea water.


    "Ah! This will capsize the ship!" Lin Huiyi was pale with fear. She firmly grasped the railing of the ship and simply closed her eyes.


    Like Lin Huiyi, the others looked even worse.


    At the moment, they closed their eyes one by one, which made the nerves of the whole body tense.


    Everyone listened to Yunjian''s words, and now they are clinging to the railing of the yacht.


    "Bang!" but the next second, the yacht rushed ashore.


    Because with the impact of sea water, coupled with the inertia, it is very fierce.


    So the next moment, when the yacht hit the shore, it gave a hard beating before it docked steadily.


    In fact, the turbulence of the yacht is not particularly serious.


    At least master hang lying on the boat didn''t shake, and the yacht was parked steadily.


    Obviously, master hang doesn''t drive a yacht alone. There are many friends of master hang around.


    When he saw Yunjian driving the yacht back to the shore, several other friends and colleagues of master hang ran over one after another barefoot.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" a group of people were noisy. When they saw master hang fall on the ship, they were scared pale. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    A middle-aged uncle even reached out to pull master hang directly from the ground and carry him to the hospital.


    At this time, when the people met, the beautiful girl came out of the driver''s seat of the ship. She calmly stopped the man''s behavior: "don''t touch him!"


    The middle-aged uncle who just wanted to reach out was stunned and didn''t continue to reach out.


    "Little girl, you''re dizzy. You still don''t let us go to the hospital. Do you mean to let Lao hang die!?" a colleague of master hang came over and criticized Yun Jian with a very righteous remark.

 Chapter 1250

    The man who came here didn''t care about others at all. When he came over, he criticized Yun Jian and even looked relaxed.


    It doesn''t look like it''s for the good of master hang. It''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    Moreover, the man came over and looked at Yunjian slowly. He looked forward to seeing master hang have an accident.


    And when he spoke to Yunjian, the man''s tone was very bad.


    But this man deliberately used the good words of master hang, and the people around him really thought that Yunjian was deliberately trying to harm master hang.


    So people around him blamed Yunjian one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you little girl? You''re eager for an accident with master hang, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! Master Hang is such a good person. The little girl is so vicious. Come on! Carry master hang to the hospital quickly!"


    ......


    Master Hang''s colleagues began to blame Yunjian. Some people even say that Yunjian is vicious.


    These words were said in an instant. Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She just drew an arc coldly.


    After sneering, the cloud note interface said:


    "It''s a myocardial infarction. Call an ambulance immediately. You are not medical staff. After the onset of myocardial infarction, if you can''t get timely rescue, the patient often dies within 2 hours.


    "Never move or help the patient to walk, otherwise the condition will only worsen faster. If something happens, none of you can afford it!"


    Yunjian''s cold words came quickly, and then very successfully stopped the group of people who wanted to reach out to touch master hang.


    Yes, Yunjian is right.


    If there are other accidents when moving or helping the patient to walk, no one can afford it!


    "I''ll call the doctor!" someone ran quickly to the hospital near the beach.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the hospital.


    After the doctor came back, finished a series of safeguard measures, and finally sent master hang to the hospital safely, the doctor raised his hand and waved off his cold sweat.


    Seeing that the medical staff had escorted master hang to his own hospital, the doctor waved a cold sweat on his eyebrows and said to the people: "hoo, as long as he was sent to the hospital on time, there would be no big problem.


    "The patient''s condition was very serious just now. Fortunately, you called us over and didn''t reach out to help him or touch his body. Otherwise, in this situation today, he might die suddenly on the spot."


    Even the doctor let out a lucky sigh, let alone others.


    Especially the colleague of master Hang who directly scolded Yunjian with exaggerated words just now.


    Although the man was unreasonable, he didn''t want master hang to die at all and didn''t dare to do so.


    At the moment, after listening to the doctor''s words, the man looked at the doctor in disbelief and asked in a trembling tone: "doctor... Doctor, what happened to Lao hang just now really can''t move?"


    As soon as you hear it, you know this man doesn''t know medicine.


    The doctor glanced at the man and said, "yes, in popular words, if you move him, it is likely to lead to the direct sudden death of the patient in myocardial infarction, that is, on the spot."


    "So the little girl just now really knows medicine!" then someone opened his mouth to look at Xiang Yunjian and looked at Xiang Yunjian with a slightly surprised look.


    At this time, people turned their attention to Yunjian.


    When they saw that Yunjian was only sixteen or seven years old, or even a minor, they were frightened and stunned.


    This little girl knows so much about medicine at such a young age? If it weren''t for her just now, master hang might have really

 Chapter 1251

    The people around are scared. It''s a human life!


    If it wasn''t Yunjian just now, maybe master hang has


    At the thought of this, the people around me trembled.


    There is no doubt that what happened just now had a great impact on the people present.


    Even this group of teachers were scared to death, not to mention Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu.


    At the moment, this group of young people led by Lin Huiyi are in a state of stupidity.


    That expression is no different from petrification. The whole person is stiff in place and can''t move.


    "Little girl, I really owe you just now!" when the doctor knew that Yunjian stopped the group of masters from moving master hang, he let master hang escape a robbery. The doctor thanked Yunjian heavily instead of master hang.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just raising my hand." Yunjian said blandly.


    After saying this, she turned around and left here with Si Yi.


    "Hey, can you two wait!" Xiong Yushu didn''t catch up until Yunjian and Siyi went out so far.


    He looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian, and then said to Yun Jian in an admiring tone: "you''re so good at driving a yacht! I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask where you learn from? Where did you learn such a powerful sailing skill?"


    Master hang, Xiong Yushu or Lin Huiyi are just passers-by on the journey.


    Everyone has his own living space and world. Passers-by on this journey will never meet again as long as they return to their own living space or world.


    I can only meet passers-by on one trip in my life. If fate can help me, it''s not impossible.


    Yun Jian chuckled.


    Si Yi could feel that Xiong Yushu was not interested in Yunjian. He just wanted to ask about Yunjian''s strength.


    So he didn''t stop Yunjian from getting too close to Xiong Yushu, but stood quietly aside.


    But seeing Yunjian''s lips slightly hooked, she half smiled and grinned at the bear elm.


    After waiting for a pause of two seconds, Yunjian faded out and said eight words with a sense of joke: "become a talent by self-study and learn by yourself without a teacher."


    With that, Yunjian reached out and took Si Yi''s hand, and then took Si Yi to Qin Yirou''s place.


    Xiong Yushu stood and looked at Yunjian''s distant figure. He was stunned for several seconds.


    After half a ring, Xiong Yushu said, "isn''t that a genius..."


    This bear elm really believes it.


    Because his cousin has studied yachting for about 20 years, but he can''t compare with a teenage girl?


    What is this not genius?


    At this moment, Xiong Yushu is willing to listen to what Yunjian says.


    That is the worship of the strong!


    ......


    Yun Jian dragged Si Yi''s hand back to the shallow sea where Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were.


    The shallow sea area by the sea is the holy land for children to play. Because the sea water is shallow, even if they go into the water, adults will not let children fall into the water if they watch from the side.


    It can be said to be a safe and fun venue.


    Yunjian had just dragged Si Yi''s hand back like a young girl in puberty.


    From a distance, I saw Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya lying on the sand of the beach, holding a plastic cup in one hand and squatting on the ground.


    "Shh, don''t talk, or the little crab won''t come out!" Xiao Yunzhu presided over the order like a little adult.


    Duan Li and duanya also "booed" each other.


    Yunjian drags Si Yi over. Xiaoyunzhu raises his head and just wants to talk. As a result, he sees Yunjian dragging Si Yi this way.


    Just now I found a small crab hole. As a result, after seeing Yunjian and Si Yi, xiaoyunzhu stepped on the small crab hole directly. The poor little crab hole was blocked by xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu had already brought Duan Li and duanya to this side. At the same time, she said something like a coquettish: "sister, brother Siyi ~"


    Xiaoyunzhu rushed into Siyi''s arms with great interest.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya rushed into the arms of Yunjian.


    Yunjian stretched out his hands and rubbed Duanli and duanya''s hair. Seeing such a harmonious scene, her words softened: "are you happy?"


    "Happy! I''m so big. We''re all so happy when I come to the beach for the first time. Little sister!" Duan Li said excitedly, holding Yunjian''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, brother Siyi, will you take us to have ice cream? We''re so thirsty!" xiaoyunzhu shook Siyi''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "OK." Si Yi agreed directly.


    After talking to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Yun Jian and Si Yi led Duan Li and Duan ya to an ice cream shop nearby.


    This ice cream shop is famous and expensive, but it is also the only ice cream shop in a radius of eight miles.


    When Yunjian and Siyi take xiaoyunzhu into the store and just sit down.


    Suddenly a group of people came in outside the store.


    Yunjian didn''t look carefully.


    But someone at the other end suddenly shouted to her, "ah, it''s you! What a coincidence!"


    When Yun Jian turned his head, he just saw Lin Huiyi''s smiling face.

 Chapter 1252

    Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others didn''t expect to meet Yunjian and Si Yi again in the ice cream shop.


    Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others were just shocked by Yunjian''s exquisite yacht driving skills and her proficient medical knowledge.


    At present, Yunjian is regarded as an idol.


    Although Xiong Yushu realized that he wanted to pretend to be very powerful in front of Yunjian and Siyi at the beginning, he was embarrassed to think of it now.


    But at the moment, the psychology of worship is greater than the original feeling of some embarrassment.


    Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others hurried towards this side, and then stood in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Lin Huiyi put her hands behind her back, smiled at Yunjian with a slightly hippy lips, and then said, "you''re here to eat ice cream, too? Do you mind sharing a table?"


    Lin Huiyi said. She also looked at Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya.


    "Wow, what a lovely little brother and sister," said Lin Huiyi, squatting down to have a look at Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya.


    "HMM." Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Because she saw Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li, duanya seemed very curious when she saw the arrival of Lin Huiyi.


    It''s not bad for Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya to see more people and the market.


    "Then we''re welcome, ha ha!" said Lin Huiyi, taking the lead to sit down first.


    After chatting for a while, I realized that Lin Huiyi''s home was in the north. She and Xiong Yushu came from the north.


    Xiong Yushu''s cousin is from the south. When Xiong Yushu was 16, he came to the south one summer vacation, that is, his cousin''s family learned a summer vacation yacht.


    At this point, everyone ordered good ice cream.


    The ice cream in this shop is full, but the price is very expensive.


    Obviously, Lin Huiyi came to the store, which means that their family wealth would not be bad, otherwise they would not travel all the way from the north.


    The ice cream here is eaten with a spoon. Yunjian accidentally touched some ice cream on the edge of his mouth when he sent it to his mouth with a spoon.


    Si Yi didn''t speak. When he saw it, he immediately stretched out his hand and gently wiped the ice cream that Yunjian accidentally touched his mouth.


    This action made Lin Huiyi and others feel extremely warm.


    Even Lin Huiyi couldn''t help saying, "you''re so loving! And just now I saw you at the first sight, I thought you were a special match, ha ha!"


    Lin Huiyi just wanted to express her ideas. She didn''t mean anything else.


    However, Lin Huiyi listened to Xiao Yunzhu''s words. Xiao Yunzhu shook his head left and right, then blinked. His small black eyes looked at Lin Huiyi and said seriously:


    "My sister and brother Siyi often play kissing and don''t let us see it! Xiao Hui in our class said that he was hiding our secret love!"


    Xiao Yunzhu nuzui said with very innocent words.


    The original good atmosphere was stirred by Xiao Yunzhu, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Yunjian was still eating ice cream just now.


    The spoon she was scooping ice cream in her hand was directly released by her and fell to the ground.


    What Xiao Yunzhu said just now is so imaginative.


    "Cough!" Yun Jian coughed to ease his embarrassment.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu ordered ice cream.


    Si Yi didn''t order. He didn''t like these things.


    See the spoon in Yunjian''s hand slip to the ground because of xiaoyunzhu''s "shocking" words just now.


    Sly reached out and caught the spoon without even looking.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu, sitting opposite Yunjian and Si Yi, took a breath.


    Just thought Yunjian was so powerful.


    As a result, the man caught the spoon accidentally dropped by Yunjian without even looking at it?


    At the moment when they were stunned, Siyi took a mouthful of ice cream with Yunjian''s spoon and swallowed it.


    He hooked the arc, then looked at Xiang Yunjian, his eyes slightly spoiled and said something more misunderstood: "this ice cream is very sweet and delicious..."


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s as sweet and delicious as a small note."

 Chapter 1253

    Si Yi''s words were enough for the people present to misunderstand.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu were also stunned. When they reacted, their faces changed slightly.


    But most of them are a little embarrassing.


    Now everyone felt that what Si Yi had just said was really shy, and the possessiveness in it was full.


    What''s more, he said it with a strong sense of reason. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know what he had with Yunjian.


    But to be honest, it is enough for Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu to envy Yunjian''s appearance and Si Yi''s appearance.


    Yunjian reached out and grabbed the spoon from Si Yi''s hand. She didn''t dislike the spoon Si Yi had eaten, and her face was slightly red.


    "I won''t give it to you." Yun Jian lowered his head and took another sip of ice cream. His cheeks were slightly red and said to Si Yi.


    The words were heard in his ears, and he felt that they were mixed with coquetry.


    In this regard, Si Yi couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    "Cough! Eh, do you know that there will be a surfing competition on the beach later? Let''s go and have a look?" Xiong Yushu stood up and whispered to ease his embarrassment.


    With that, Xiong Yushu rubbed his mouth with his hand.


    "Surfing? Little brother, is surfing the kind that people stand on a board and rush around in the sea?" Xiao Yunzhu thought for a moment. He asked very cleverly.


    Hearing Xiao Yunzhu''s metaphor, Xiong Yushu quickly nodded, "yes!"


    "I''m going, I''m going!" xiaoyunzhu heard this. He quickly ran over and shook Yunjian''s hand, and then coquettishly said, "sister, can you take us to watch surfing? Our teacher said surfing in class. I want to see ~"


    Xiaoyunzhu spoke, and Yunjian would not disagree.


    She pursed her red lips and immediately promised, "OK."


    As soon as Yunjian agreed, xiaoyunzhu three were happy again.


    After eating the ice cream, they set off for the beach. Xiao Yunzhu and her three people are not as skinny as they were just now.


    Maybe it''s because I ate a big bowl of ice cream.


    Because it was proposed by Xiong Yushu, Xiong Yushu led the people to the beach where the surfing competition was about to take place.


    The beach here is not a shallow water area, so Yunjian and Si Yi always tighten the hands of Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya for fear that their three children will run around.


    This beach has a lot of people because of the upcoming surfing competition.


    The beach, which used to be enough for a person to run wildly and everywhere, is now crowded by people who come and go, so they can only walk.


    In this way, Yunjian should tighten xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya.


    Xiong Yushu, who led the team, finally found a spare place to watch the game. He just called Yunjian here. Yunjian narrowed his eyes and saw an acquaintance in the crowd.


    Yun Jian pasted Si Yi''s body and whispered to him, "the crazy dragon is coming."


    She made an appointment to meet the dragon on Zhoudao. She just set the place here.


    Just at the beginning, Yunjian didn''t expect that there would be such a crowded crowd here.


    "Hey, come and play together..." when Lin Huiyi saw the lively scene here, she just waved to signal Yunjian and Si Yi to come with xiaoyunzhu.


    But saw Si Yi suddenly bend down and lean against Yunjian''s ear.


    That posture, ambiguous Lin Huiyi blushed and turned away in an instant.

 Chapter 1254

    Did Lin Huiyi turn around? Si Yi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    He doesn''t want to know anything about others.


    He only cares about his notes.


    Si Yi lowered his head at this time. He gently pasted Jun''s lips under Yunjian''s earlobe, ignoring the people around him and looked at him with strange eyes.


    He opened his mouth gently and said words that people around him couldn''t hear at all.


    People around thought Si Yi was saying very ambiguous words to Yun Jian.


    However, in fact, Si Yi came to Yunjian''s ear and said to her only: "Xiaojian wants the dragon to join the ancient mercenary regiment?"


    Although this sentence sounds like a question, in fact, Si Yi has basically determined Yunjian''s plan.


    Sure enough, after listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian gently nodded his head: "HMM."


    She asked the dragon to meet on Zhoudao just for a little.


    That is to let the Dragon join the ancient mercenary regiment and expand the strength of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Although the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can not be underestimated in terms of international status, in fact, the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not strong enough.


    At least Yunjian thinks so.


    A person, an organization, it can not stay in place forever. If you want to achieve greater success, you must bravely take that big step.


    Yunjian is never satisfied with the status quo because she knows she is not good enough.


    There are people outside and mountains outside. She must be the strong one who supports the whole mountain in order to protect the people she wants to protect.


    The ancient mercenary regiment will never refuse the participation of talents, not to mention elites like crazy dragons.


    The strength of the wild dragon is really not as good as Yunjian, or even far away. But if the wild dragon is poached by other forces in the future, there will only be one more enemy and one more danger for the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    So Yunjian plans to invite the dragon to join the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "You''re here with Xiao Zhu and the three of them. Have fun. I''ll deal with it." Si Yi has raised his head and stood straight. He gently inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, and the mellow male voice blurted out.


    There were a lot of people around, but even if Yunjian and Si Yi were more attractive, no one would stop and look at them or eavesdrop on their conversation like a monkey.


    So when Si Yi said the latter sentence, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice.


    "You..." Yunjian looked up when she heard the speech. She suddenly pursed her lips. She was surprised, but there was a warm current floating in her heart.


    The dragon is now a member of the dark soul organization.


    Why do you say so? Because all the killers or agents organized by the dark soul work for the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian also worked for the dark soul organization for several years in her previous life. Later, she was strong enough, so she became the first person to break away from the dark soul organization!


    But the wild dragon has not completely separated from the dark soul organization.


    But in fact, the dark soul organization does not participate in these. In the dark soul organization, you can leave the organization as long as you complete the tasks set by it.


    And the dark soul organization never prevents any powerful agent killer from leaving its control.


    Yunjian is the only agent who has completed all the tasks of the dark soul organization and got rid of the dark soul organization.


    Because none of the agents and killers who once wanted to get rid of the dark soul organization to complete the task of the dark soul organization lived to leave!


    But Yunjian believes that the dragon can do it.


    Because the strength of the dragon is strong enough!


    Yunjian was moved because the dragon is still a member of the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian just wanted to make the Dragon reach consciousness with himself first. After the Dragon left the dark soul organization, he officially joined the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    But what Si Yi said was


    When Yunjian just said the word "you", Si Yi suddenly put his hand around her waist.


    His eyes seemed to have a light. Under his beautiful face, the arc lips rose slightly, and only one of her was reflected in his eyes.


    There is nothing else.


    After a pause, he gently opened his mouth to her: "Xiaojian, if you want, you can take away the whole dark soul organization at any time. I just want you."

 Chapter 1255

    He can take nothing, even the dark soul.


    He just wants her!


    He never thought that he would meet a woman in his life who didn''t even want his life. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and let her belong to him alone.


    Si Yi was extremely disgusted with women, and had even reached the point where he hated women alone.


    He thought he was destined to be lonely, and he never longed for love, let alone longed for it.


    But fate let him meet his little note.


    Once Si Yi loves this person, he will live his life. It is impossible to let him go.


    He naturally wants to hold his woman in his palm.


    Yun Jian listened to the words behind Si Yi, and her face was slightly ruddy.


    Si Yi''s words moved her to the extreme.


    If it weren''t for the crowd, she even wanted to hold him.


    "Take Xiaozhu and the three of them stand here waiting for me." Si Yi said, gently reaching out and rubbing Yun Jian''s smooth hair.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t refuse at this time. She nodded to Si Yi.


    After saying this, Si Yi just turned around and left through the busy crowd.


    Xiao Yunzhu clapped his hands and shouted, "Wow! Brother Si Yi touches my sister''s hair, just like touching my hair!"


    Just after Xiao Yunzhu said this, Lin Huiyi secretly looked over again, but saw the background where Si Yi turned and left.


    Although Lin Huiyi was suspicious, she still came to Yunjian.


    "Where''s your boyfriend? Hey, let me take your brother for you. Watch your two sisters. We''ll stand here and the surfing competition will begin later."


    Lin Huiyi first asked a gossip, and then she came to Yunjian''s side and said with a smile.


    Lin Huiyi just kindly helped Yunjian pull xiaoyunzhu to prevent xiaoyunzhu from being pushed out or trampled in this crowded place.


    "Thank you." Lin Huiyi was kind after all. Yunjian smiled at Lin Huiyi and said thanks.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Lin Huiyi was a little flattered. She stretched out her hand and scratched her hair. There was no more talk behind her.


    Just then, at the organizer of the beach, someone was holding the microphone to announce the beginning of the game:


    "Thank you to the tourists who came to watch the game. Because there are many people on site, I hope all tourists can stand in a safe place to watch the game. Thank you! The game begins now..."


    ......


    The surfing competition was about to begin soon after Si Yi left here.


    Si Yi walked to the middle of the crowd. He put one hand in his trouser pocket. His long figure walked to the middle of the crowd, which was very eye-catching.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Si Yi went to the middle of the crowd. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a man''s collar with his back to him. The next second, he didn''t even bother to say anything, so he dragged the man''s collar to a corner where no one was there.


    The wild dragon was suddenly grabbed by Si Yi who appeared behind him. He didn''t know that it was Si Yi who grabbed his collar. At that moment, he was angry.


    At least he is also the third God of war dragon in the list of international agents. Why was he just hit yesterday and dragged away with his collar today?


    But the Dragon tried to break free, but he found that his strength, which was enough to frighten countless internationally famous experts, was of no use to the person carrying his collar.


    It was not until Si Yi took the dragon to the beach where there was no one that he threw the Dragon directly to the ground.


    When the Dragon saw Si Yi''s face, his face suddenly changed: "is it you?"

 Chapter 1256

    Is it the man next to SS?


    The dragon''s face changed greatly.


    The Dragon met Siyi at the seaside yesterday. Of course, that''s because Siyi was standing next to Yunjian.


    More importantly, the three leaders of the dark soul organization appeared there.


    So at the beginning, the crazy dragon suspected that Si Yi was probably the head of his dark soul organization!


    Don''t ask the Dragon why he doesn''t know if Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    In the dark soul organization, no one has seen the head of the dark soul organization except the four leaders.


    Even the original brake God didn''t know that Si Yi was the head of the dark soul organization!


    If Si Yi hadn''t admitted at the beginning, Yunjian didn''t even know where to start.


    No matter how powerful her Yunjian is, she can''t find out who the head of the dark soul organization is!


    The dragon''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t lose his feet.


    It has to be said that the dragon is stronger than all the opponents and teammates Yunjian has met.


    And a powerful person, not in a hurry after an accident, is the basic.


    The wild dragon cannot determine that Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization just by seeing the three leaders of the dark soul organization.


    After all, the dark soul organization has existed for so many years, which made him believe that the head of the dark soul organization was just a young man about his own age, or even two years younger than himself.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it, but slightly questioned it.


    "Wild dragon." just when the wild dragon thought about frowning and was still trying to guess Si Yi''s identity, Si Yi''s voice interrupted him in time.


    When his name was called, the Dragon frowned and looked at Si Yi. As a professional agent, the Dragon didn''t respond to Si Yi.


    "I''ll give you three days, and the dark soul organization will let you leave. As long as you join the ancient killing mercenary regiment within three days," said Si Yi simply and clearly.


    He never bothers to beat around the Bush because he has no free time to gossip.


    "You..." the dragon was shocked by Si Yi''s words.


    Si Yi''s three simple sentences summed up a lot of content.


    For example, he explained on the side that he was the head of the dark soul organization.


    Because except for the four leaders of the dark soul organization, no one can decide to release any agent or killer from the dark soul organization.


    Except the head of the dark soul organization!


    "Remember to consciously join the ancient mercenary killing regiment after leaving the dark soul organization, otherwise you should know the means of the dark soul organization to deal with the traitors." Si Yi didn''t say half a word of nonsense, he said very simply.


    This made the Dragon swallow a hard breath. When he came back, he saw that Si Yi had walked away.


    Just after taking two steps, Si Yi suddenly thought of something. He turned to his side, and the perfect face was the dragon who was the same man.


    "Remember, that''s my woman. Don''t stand three meters away from her when you see her in the future, otherwise you will become the number one on the kill list of the dark soul organization."


    The corner of Si Yi''s eyebrow gently picked up. He opened his mouth and said, his face didn''t change half a silk.


    The person on the kill list of the dark soul organization is the wanted criminal of the dark soul organization. If he is on the kill list of the dark soul organization, as long as the killer or agent of the dark soul organization sees this person, he must kill him at the first time!


    The number one person in the dark soul organization''s kill list is wanted by the whole dark soul organization!


    Even if you don''t die, it''s definitely not a joke!


    The dragon''s face froze.

 Chapter 1257

    That''s more terrible than death!


    The dragon''s face was so dark that it could not be recovered.


    "I must go to the ancient mercenary regiment in three days, and... I promise not to be close to her within three meters!" the crazy dragon was sweating at this time.


    But on the surface, there was no change in his expression.


    But no one can imagine that the dragon''s heart has been shocked beyond recognition.


    Big news, big news!


    The boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, the first person in the list of international agents, is with the head of the dark soul organization who once trained her?


    Moreover, just because Si Yi can''t get close to Yunjian, otherwise he will remember the number one person on the list of the dark soul organization, and the crazy dragon is afraid enough.


    He dare not touch SS even if he is dead!


    That''s the head of the dark soul organization!


    After hearing the dragon''s promise, Si Yi went up in a cold arc. Then he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked to the place where Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were.


    ......


    At this moment, Yunjian is holding Duan Li and duanya''s hand, while Lin Huiyi is helping Yunjian hold xiaoyunzhu''s hand, standing in the original place to watch the surfing competition.


    "Wow, sister, they are so powerful. I will be as powerful as them when I grow up!" Xiao Yunzhu is still young, and what he said is not true.


    Children just like to make their dreams, but they don''t know the cruelty of reality.


    That''s the benefit of being a child.


    Children don''t need to think about some trivial things in the world. Like Xiao Yunzhu, he can say what he wants. There''s no taboo at all.


    "Xiaozhu will be so powerful when she grows up!" Yunjian reaches out and pulls Duan Li''s hand, rubs xiaoyunzhu''s head, and then pulls Duan Li''s hand again.


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Yunzhu spit out after listening.


    When Si Yi came back, the surfing competition was halfway through.


    Si Yi accompanied Yunjian to watch xiaoyunzhu. The three watched the last surfing game.


    It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because the latest cruise ship from Zhoudao to Ningshi is 5 p.m., it is ready to return at this time.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu plan to stay on Zhoudao, then play for a day and go back.


    Yunjian said goodbye to Lin Huiyi, and then said goodbye at the wharf of Zhoudao.


    This goodbye is usually a lifetime.


    ......


    When Yunjian and Qin Yirou returned to their home in Ningxia, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    Ningxia''s mother politely cooked a sumptuous dinner and everyone had dinner in harmony.


    Early the next morning, I was ready to leave for Longmen.


    Ningxia and Ningxia''s mother also said very friendly that Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang''s family must come to Ningshi next time.


    After saying goodbye, the people returned to Longmen city.


    This time, it''s different from before.


    Because there is one more person, this person is SLO.


    Si Luo can talk with Qing glaze, so after arriving in Longmen City, Si Luo wants to go to Qing glaze''s house with Qing glaze.


    "Hey, hey, it must be right to live in my house, sister Jian, don''t you think so?" qingglaze Laszlo asked Yunjian when he went to live in his own house.


    "Well, that''s good." Yun Jian squints. Today she has loose hair, but her beautiful hair is not tied with a hair band.


    At present, I am still sitting on the return bus. There are bursts of cool wind outside the window. The wind blows Yunjian''s beautiful hair to the Buddha. The beautiful hair also has bursts of residual fragrance. It smells very good.


    "But there is a noisy little fool in my family every day. You should get used to it. Her name is Gu Nian!" Qing glaze laughed and introduced Si Luo in advance.


    "En en!" Sloane wouldn''t say anything else. At this moment, Qingqi was very grateful for taking her in.


    At this time, the snow Eagle couldn''t see any more. He rushed up from the back seat, grabbed SLO''s wrist and opened his mouth to the green glaze:


    "Hey, when did I tell you that she''s going to live in your house? Did I agree?"

 Chapter 1258

    When snow Eagle said this, not only the people present were stunned, but even snow Eagle himself was stunned.


    But snow eagle is different from others.


    If others accidentally say such embarrassing words, they must try their best to change the topic.


    However, at Xueying''s place, he was stunned directly, then grabbed Shiluo''s hand, simply leaned against the back of Shiluo''s seat, and continued to reason with Qingqi in front of the whole bus:


    "She came back with me at that time. Even if she wanted to take it in, I should take it in. Who did you rob with me?"


    The words were quite reasonable. After that, the snow Eagle paused and added: "besides, it''s her who begged me to take her in. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself."


    Snow Eagle has to be good when she gets a bargain. He not only wants to rob people, but also wants SLO to admit that she wants to follow him.


    With that, the snow Eagle also pulled Laszlo''s wrist and planned to let Laszlo speak.


    "I..." Si Luo thought that Yunjian was the biggest here, so she turned her head and looked at Yunjian.


    The reason why Shiluo thinks Yunjian is the biggest is that Si Yi has to listen to Yunjian here.


    If Yunjian wants to go east, Siyi doesn''t dare to go west.


    After looking at Yunjian, she saw Yunjian grinning at her, slonu nuzui, and finally transferred her head back. She shrunk her neck in fear, looked at the scar on the neck of the snow eagle, and then transferred her eyes back to the green glaze.


    "I''d better live with... Qingglaze..." Shiluo was grabbed by the snow eagle. She was very afraid, but she still had the courage to say her ideas.


    As soon as sloe finished her words, she shrunk her neck for fear that the snow eagle would scold her.


    The scar on the snow eagle''s neck is very terrible. I have to say that sloe is really afraid.


    If she was at the snow eagle''s house and suddenly saw the snow Eagle at night, it would really be


    But on the contrary, qingglaze is different. Qingglaze is so beautiful and will protect her. More importantly, qingglaze says that there is a very noisy silly girl named Gu Nian in her family.


    In this way, I won''t feel bored at Qingqi''s house.


    So she chose


    "I''ll go, you''re going to go with her? No, it''s not! You came back with me, you must come with me!" the strength of the snow eagle''s hand made some effort.


    last.


    If you want to ask the final result, the snow Eagle directly took SLO to his house.


    After returning, Xueying stayed in Longmen city for a day, and then went directly back to the dark soul organization.


    When leaving Longmen City, Xueying had left with Linwei, but he was different today. He took Shiluo to leave.


    Si Luo originally wanted to live in Longmen City, but the snow Eagle took her. She didn''t dare to resist. She had to shrink her neck and follow the snow Eagle under the welcome of green glaze and cloud paper.


    ......


    "God, Si Luo is so poor. Sister Jian, don''t you think so?" qingglaze shook his head. At this time, he was standing at the bus station to send snow eagle to the airport.


    "I feel fine." Yun Jian smiled at the green glaze on his side, and then walked to Si Yi standing not far away.


    The next few days were very ordinary.


    Si Yi has been with him these days, so for Yunjian, life is not ordinary.


    In a few days, it will be the third underground tea party in the world. In short, it will be the gathering of global underground agents and killers.


    Until three days before the underground tea party, Yunjian had a quiet summer vacation for a month.


    It was almost August. Three days before the tea party, Yunjian was called to hold the graduation ceremony of class A, grade 3 of junior high school.


    The graduation ceremony is scheduled for July 29.


    It''s a little late because it''s organized by my classmates.


    When Yunjian hurried to the hotel to gather with her classmates, she saw Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi waving to her one after another: "here, here! Here, here!"

 Chapter 1259

    Zhang Shaofeng is waving to Yunjian, while Chen Xinyi gently puts her hands on her lips to exaggerate her voice and shout to Yunjian in the distance.


    Yunjian hasn''t seen Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi for several days. At present, she can''t help showing an indifferent smile.


    "Hey, it''s a shame for you two to shout like this. Let''s keep our manners!"


    Ling Yichen, standing next to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, handsome lifted his shaved short hair that couldn''t be lifted at all, and then made a cool pose.


    "Fuck you! It''s all your own people! What do you wear!" Zhang Shaofeng snapped Ling Yichen''s cool pose.


    "You''re not a classmate of our class. You''re not ashamed to attend the graduation ceremony of our class with us!" the master Yunjian supported him. Zhang Shaofeng took lingyichen''s mouth.


    "I''m not the only one from other classes to come and join the fun. Don''t other students in your class also ask those who are not your class to come and attend the graduation ceremony of your class." Ling Yichen retorted to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Hey, I said you, you look great when a classmate from another class came to our class to attend the graduation ceremony..." Zhang Shaofeng joked with Ling Yichen.


    However, before the two finished fighting, Yunjian''s cold words came: "you two say one more word, and I''ll let you go backwards now."


    As soon as he heard his master speak, Zhang Shaofeng shrunk. Ling Yichen was also shaken by the momentum of Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen believed what Yunjian said very much, so they stopped talking immediately.


    "Hahaha! It''s still my paper!" Chen Xinyi said, holding Yunjian''s hand and spitting at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    "Everyone is here. We can have lunch in the hotel!" the person who organized the graduation ceremony was Lin Yaxi, a study committee member of Yunjian''s class.


    Lin Yaxi is an ordinary looking girl, but she studies very well and has first-class organizational ability. She is usually quiet and doesn''t like to talk.


    When she was at school, Lin Yaxi wore her school uniform in good order. Today, she changed into a white dress and looked elated.


    "Haole, study committee member, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng was not restrained. He laughed and walked into the hotel with Yunjian.


    Today''s graduation ceremony also called for the teacher to come. At this time, the results of the high school entrance examination have already come out. After high school, the students will go their own way.


    After entering the box of the hotel, Yunjian sat on a table with Zhang Shaofeng.


    There are three or four tables around, all in one room, which is also to better hold the classmate party.


    After Yun Jian sat down, several noisy male students in the class began to coax:


    "Hey, don''t leave anyone later. The boyfriend of Qi Xiaoxiao in our class will come later. Qi Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is the young master of Shengyuan company in Zhejiang Province. His family is rich!


    "Later, Qi Xiaoxiao said that she would let her boyfriend take her to the horse farm in Longmen city to ride a horse! We are all free! It''s a treat for young master Shengyuan, hehe!"


    These noisy male classmates have just finished saying this. That is called Qi Xiaoxiao, a girl who was very obedient when she was at school.


    Less than two months after she left school, she began to put on heavy makeup. Today, she also wore a pink miniskirt and painted a lot of rouge and gouache, that is, Qi Xiaoxiao stood up and said very well:


    "It''s not so exaggerated. My boyfriend''s house is only worth tens of millions."


    Worth tens of millions, this is an amount that ordinary people can''t imagine today in 1999.


    That''s the richest of the rich.

 Chapter 1260

    After listening to Qi Xiaoxiao''s words, both male and female students took a breath.


    "Wow... Qi Xiaoxiao, your boyfriend is so powerful at home? He''s worth tens of millions!" one girl opened her mouth with bright eyes.


    As soon as the girl finished, another boy said, "Qi Xiaoxiao''s identity is different from before. She is now the wife of Shengyuan company in the future! In the future, the whole Shengyuan company should be hers!"


    When the boy said this, there was another uproar of ''Oh'' around him.


    Qi Xiaoxiao listened to the boy''s words and became more angry.


    As it happens, the boy said, "Qi Xiaoxiao, you''ll prosper in the future. Don''t forget us!"


    The latter sentence attracted the exclamation of everyone around.


    Yunjian''s status as a senior special forces soldier is shocking, but compared with Qi Xiaoxiao, who is likely to be the wife of Shengyuan company in the future, the students still prefer to curry favor with Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Because Qi Xiaoxiao will become rich.


    People are very realistic. In the face of interests, what reputation is not worth mentioning at all.


    Under the praise and admiration of the people, Qi Xiaoxiao gently brought a cup of tea and drank it like a lady.


    Yunjian is not affected by the atmosphere here. She is sitting at the corner of the table with Chen Xinyi.


    "Master, after you go to the military academy, you go out to study. You must come back to see us later!" Zhang Shaofeng said reluctantly.


    After all, this nearly one-year friendship is not something you can forget.


    "Yes, Jianjian, we went to high school in Longmen city. Now you have left Longmen city and want to go to high school outside. You must come back and see us when you have time!" Chen Xinyi held Yunjian''s hand tightly.


    "Yes, yes, and me. Shao Feng and Xinyi, I have been admitted to a high school!" Ling Yichen interrupted at this time.


    Looking at the expectant eyes on their faces, Yunjian nodded and said with a smile, "well, I will."


    To sum up, the first friends she met after she came out of Xinjiang town and came to Longmen city were Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen didn''t know each other long ago.


    And so far, these three people have been with themselves.


    However, Yunjian knew that there was no banquet that didn''t end in the world, just like LV Feiyan at the beginning.


    When we meet, we always meet.


    One must go alone in his life. No one can accompany him to the end, because everyone''s life span and experience are different, and no one can make a conclusion.


    "My boyfriend is coming!" just then, Qi Xiaoxiao, sitting at the table next to Yunjian, suddenly looked excitedly at the door, then stood up and ran over.


    For Xiao Xiao, she can change because of her boyfriend.


    And now she has a boyfriend, so she has become confident.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was an ugly girl at school and didn''t know how to dress up. Now that she''s out of school, she can dress up and know how to dress up herself.


    Now I can boldly explode my boyfriend''s family property to humility, and then attract the exclamation of a group of people around me.


    This feeling satisfied Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Yunjian didn''t look up, but Chen Xinyi looked over there.


    I saw a man in his early twenties wearing a pair of broken trousers standing at the gate.


    It looks like a bad boy.


    Qi Xiaoxiao rushed to hold the man, then opened his mouth and showed off to the crowd: "this is my boyfriend Lin Zihang. My boyfriend will pay for all the expenses for today''s classmate party!"

 Chapter 1261

    Qi Xiaoxiao took the man named Lin Zihang and showed off to everyone.


    Sure enough, Qi Xiaoxiao''s show off is still useful.


    Qi Xiaoxiao''s words had just finished, and the students around him burst into flames.


    "What? Qi Xiaoxiao, is what you said true? Your boyfriend paid for the money we spent today?" someone asked Qi Xiaoxiao incredulously.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was so surprised to see others. She was very satisfied that everyone looked at herself with such an expression, so Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to pay attention to those who looked at him with such an expression.


    Qi Xiaoxiao took Lin Zihang''s hand and coquettishly said like a little girl: "Zihang ~ are you right? Let''s pay the bill today! Anyway, just a little money. Your pocket money for half a day is enough!"


    It has not been approved by Lin Zihang.


    Although Yunjian didn''t look up, she sneered.


    Lin Zihang tried hard to slap Qi Xiaoxiao. Let her talk nonsense and want to pay for it all!


    But in front of everyone, Lin Zihang still has to pretend to be a expensive childe who has a lot of money and doesn''t take money.


    "You can eat today, it''s all mine!" Lin Zihang said with his teeth clenched.


    "Then we''re welcome, ha ha! Rich people are different!" a boy joked.


    ......


    Everyone talked and laughed, but most of the students went to sell well with Lin Zihang or Qi Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Yunjian''s status as a senior special forces soldier was nothing at all.


    But this is exactly what Yun Jian meant.


    When the meal was half eaten, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang went out to check out.


    Because we have to go to the horse farm in Longmen city in the afternoon, we must eat faster for lunch, otherwise we won''t have enough time to play in the afternoon.


    "Jian Jian, go to the bathroom with me ~" Chen Xinyi covered her stomach and said to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian had eaten well and had nothing to do at this time. As soon as Chen Xinyi called, she stood up and accompanied Chen Xinyi to the toilet.


    The toilets of the hotel are generally divided into men''s and women''s toilets and hand washing tables.


    Yunjian didn''t follow up the women''s toilet. She came to the toilet with Chen Xinyi.


    She stood at the washstand waiting for Chen Xinyi.


    Suddenly, a very light voice of conversation came from a distance.


    Yunjian''s ears are very sensitive. She doesn''t try to listen, but she can still hear the conversation from the stairs next to the washstand.


    It''s more like a couple kissing than a conversation.


    "Zihang... Zihang..." the voice can be clearly heard by Yunjian, which is sent by Qi Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as Yunjian picked her eyes, she leaned against the wall and hid at the entrance of the stairs, squinting out one eye to see.


    At the stairs, Qi Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Zihang. They were very happy.


    Really hungry. Yunjian silently sneered.


    In these days, there are not many monitoring devices installed in hotels, at least not here.


    And the stairs where Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang hug and kiss each other have no windows. It''s dark and dark here, and few people go.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Lin Zihang had put his hand dishonestly into Qi Xiaoxiao''s clothes at this time.


    "Don''t..." Qi Xiaoxiao made a very whiny voice.


    The sound made Yunjian''s hair stand on end.


    Yunjian squints to see Qi Xiaoxiao stop Lin Zihang''s hand, and then shyly says to Lin Zihang, "Zihang, we''ve all been like this. When will you get engaged with me..."


    Yun Jian''s eyebrow picked up.


    The next second Yunjian heard Lin Zihang standing in the stairs suddenly sink his face and loudly align with Xiaoxiao and say, "do you still want to be engaged to me? Don''t you look at your own weight! Do you think I really will marry you?"

 Chapter 1262

    Lin Zihang suddenly changed his face, and Yunjian could obviously feel Qi Xiaoxiao''s ruthless surprise.


    After all, Qi Xiaoxiao went out with the purpose of marrying Lin Zihang.


    "Zi... Zi hang, what are you talking about? I''ve already told you that. How, how did you go back? Didn''t you say..."


    Qi Xiaoxiao was silly. She thought she would really marry Lin Zihang, the young master of Shengyuan company, as her classmates said.


    "Before? Did I say anything before?" Lin Zihang didn''t admit it at all.


    Originally, Lin Zihang could say a few words to Qi Xiaoxiao to deceive girls, but just now when Qi Xiaoxiao said that today''s classmates would let him pay all the bills, Lin Zihang completely changed his mind.


    That''s not a small amount! What makes her decide for herself? Do you really think she''s his housekeeper?


    Lin Zihang was completely angry.


    "But we have not... You said at that time that as long as you... You would be good to me, your things are mine, I......" Qi Xiaoxiao was completely stunned by Lin Zihang''s words.


    ......


    There''s still a quarrel here. Yunjian has returned to the washstand.


    Just after returning to the washstand, Chen Xinyi''s cry came out of the toilet:


    "Ah, Jianjian, I don''t have a paper towel! What should I do! Jianjian, you can help me go to the front desk and ask if there is a paper towel. You can see the front desk right down the stairs!"


    Chen Xinyi was very depressed. She squatted in the toilet, covered her face and shouted at Yunjian.


    "OK." Yun Jian nodded lightly.


    ......


    At the entrance of the stairs, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are still arguing.


    But in general, Lin Zihang had the upper hand.


    Lin Zihang pinched Qi Xiaoxiao''s chin and said to her, "I''m just fresh to you. You''re still kicking your nose and face? You think you''ve slept with me several times, so I have to marry you?


    "Oh, your bed skills like a dead fish have always been dominated by me. If you know the truth, be good. Don''t be shameless! I can still give you face and play with you for a while, otherwise I will make you ugly today!"


    Lin Zihang said to Xiao Xiao viciously that he was the original model and exposed his malignancy.


    It''s just that it''s revealed.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was frightened by Lin Zihang''s ugliness.


    She had thought that she would become the wife of Shengyuan company.


    Now the cowhide is blown. How can she be a person in the future?


    "Lin Zihang, how can you do this! You didn''t say that before. You said that as long as I followed you, you would be good to me all your life! You also said you..." Qi Xiaoxiao just said this.


    Lin Zihang hasn''t had time to interrupt Qi Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, a figure passed silently by them.


    Yunjian stepped on the stairs without footsteps. She walked downstairs from Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang, as if she hadn''t heard the fierce dialogue between them.


    Because Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were arguing just now, and Yunjian didn''t walk soundly.


    So until Yunjian appeared in front of them, they found out.


    Especially the dark side of the stairs, suddenly saw Yunjian, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were so scared that they almost didn''t fall.


    At the moment, Yunjian has bypassed Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang and plans to go down the stairs.


    Qi Xiaoxiao saw Yun Jian at this time. When she saw that the man was Yun Jian, she turned pale with fear.


    Lin Zihang was also frightened.


    No one wants their scandal to come out.


    Especially those who love face like Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    "Yun Jian? Stop!" Qi Xiaoxiao shouted to her after seeing Yun Jian.


    Did Yunjian hear her conversation with Lin Zihang just now?


    How much did she hear?


    Yunjian ignored Qi Xiaoxiao.


    This time, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang rushed down together and stopped in front of Yunjian.


    Qi Xiaoxiao pointed to Yunjian and said to her, "Yunjian, stop! I told you to stop!"


    "No one can command me!" Yun Jian suddenly looked sideways at Qi Xiaoxiao. Her sharp eyes seemed to be killing.


    Yunjian''s words made Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang tremble.


    The words of Yun Jian came again: "so get out."

 Chapter 1263

    Yunjian suddenly said something that made Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang tremble.


    "You... What did you say?" Qi Xiaoxiao was frightened by Yunjian''s words.


    At the thought that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier, Qi Xiaoxiao took two steps back.


    But soon, Qi Xiaoxiao was afraid that his scandal with Lin Zihang would be exposed, and he was even more afraid that he was still bragging in front of the public.


    Even many people say that she can become the future wife of Shengyuan company.


    But that''s all. Lin Zihang doesn''t want to be himself anymore?


    This is not the point. The point is that at least now Lin Zihang is not tired of her, which means that she doesn''t tell Qi Xiaoxiao and no one knows.


    But she just bragged in front of so many people, and she was seen by Yunjian?


    Yunjian heard what just said? How much did she hear?


    If this goes out, how will she behave!


    "Yunjian, what did you hear? I tell you, my boyfriend is the young master of Shengyuan company. If you dare to say a word about what you just heard, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Qi Xiaoxiao was obviously scared to death.


    If people know that they have slept with Lin Zihang, the most important thing is that Lin Zihang doesn''t want to marry him now.


    If this word gets out, she will lose face if she doesn''t say it.


    She must be finished in the future! When people talk about her, they will only say that she is a prodigal girl! I don''t know how to behave at a young age.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was afraid, so she stopped Yunjian from going downstairs.


    Yunjian glanced at Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Yunjian is taller and slimmer than Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is a little fat.


    Lin Zihang couldn''t see the appearance of Yunjian standing in the dark stairway, but just looking at the body of Yunjian, he knew that Yunjian wouldn''t be bad.


    The smell of dandy was aroused l again.


    Of course, Lin Zihang doesn''t want his story to be exposed.


    If his father knows about his affair with a woman like Qi Xiaoxiao, his pocket money will be deducted in the future!


    So Lin Zihang stopped Yunjian''s downstairs stairs, aligned with Xiaoxiao and gasped, "you don''t want to be known, do you? Then come and help me record. I got on her here! Then she is on the same boat with us!"


    Lin Zihang reached out and thought he was handsome and threw his mobile phone to Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Today''s mobile phones don''t have the function of recording, but they already have the function of recording.


    "What, you..." Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Lin Zihang to say such words. She was stupid for a moment.


    "What else to do? The best way to seal this woman''s mouth is this! Qi Xiaoxiao, hurry up for me!" Lin Zihang roared.


    Qi Xiaoxiao bit her teeth fiercely, and she thought it was probably the best way.


    At this time, Lin Zihang had rushed to Yunjian.


    It has to be said that Lin Zihang''s idea is the safest.


    If any girl is replaced today, it will be completely destroyed by Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    But fortunately, the person standing here today is Yunjian.


    Yunjian squinted. There was no light here. She felt Lin Zihang''s hand reaching out to herself.


    Yunjian gently hid to the side, and then she kicked Lin Zihang''s abdomen and directly stepped on the ground with her legs.


    She didn''t even make a move. She stepped on Lin Zihang''s body with her feet alone.


    It''s only two seconds.


    Even in the dark, Lin Zihang was shocked by Yunjian''s technique.


    Qi Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier!


    The next second I heard Yunjian''s gloomy words clearly:


    "Oh, you said, it''s so quiet here, and no one moves around. I''ll kill you now, and then cut your body into eight pieces, put them in sacks and throw them into the stream. Will anyone find your body?"


    Yunjian''s words sounded terrible, especially with her skill and the dark environment.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang trembled with fear.

 Chapter 1264

    Yunjian didn''t talk nonsense with Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    She didn''t intend to pay attention.


    What''s more, Chen Xinyi is still squatting in the toilet waiting for her.


    After Yunjian said what he had just said, he walked downstairs lazily with his hands in his trouser pocket like nothing.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was startled. He was even more unstable just now and accidentally dropped Lin Zihang''s mobile phone to the ground.


    But at the moment, both Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are not here.


    They are concerned about whether Yunjian will say what she just said?


    Seeing Yunjian walking down the stairs to the front desk on the first floor, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were silent.


    After half a ring, Lin Zihang shouted angrily at Xiao Xiao: "help me up! It hurts me! Shit!"


    Qi Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he hurried to help Lin Zihang up.


    After all, now for Xiaoxiao, coax Lin Zihang, her admirable good days will last long.


    Picked up Lin Zihang, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang hurried to the room where the students were.


    Although they were afraid that Yunjian would say what they had just seen, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were more afraid that Yunjian would go back first.


    Because at least they go back first. Even if Yunjian wants to talk nonsense, she has no proof of death.


    ......


    In the following period of time, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were in a state of mental tension. When the students talked to Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang, they could clearly feel that Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were distracted.


    Because I didn''t know what the situation was, the students didn''t care.


    Until Yunjian and Chen Xinyi came back from the toilet, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang didn''t even bother to pay attention to the polite words with their classmates. Their eyes always looked at Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian and Chen Xinyi returned to their seats, Zhang Shaofeng''s blame sounded: "Oh, I''ll go, Xinyi, it takes you so long to go to the bathroom. I almost thought you fell into the pit!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll beat you!" Chen Xinyi was a little stingy. She clenched her pink fist and hit Zhang Shaofeng gently with her mouth.


    Zhang Shaofeng smiled and grabbed the pink fist that Chen Xinyi threw at him, and then continued to tease:


    "Take it easy, young master, I''m different from before! Now I have the unique knowledge of my life taught by my master! Drink!"


    With that, Zhang Shaofeng also waved his hand and pretended to feel very domineering.


    Of course, Zhang Shaofeng is joking at all.


    It''s just the kind of play between acquaintances.


    Chen Xinyi was directly amused by Zhang Shaofeng''s move.


    Even the cloud paper pulled out an arc.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing looking at the Yunjian over there?" a girl asked at the next table.


    Just listening to the sound of chopsticks accidentally dropping to the ground, followed by the clutter of Qi Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet: "no, no, I just saw her today, especially looking at it. I don''t know what foundation she has painted today. Ha ha."


    Hearing this sound, we can infer that Qi Xiaoxiao was in a panic at this time.


    The more Yunjian pretends to be nothing, the more Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are afraid of her purpose.


    But in fact, Yunjian didn''t want to take care of what just happened.


    "I don''t make up." Yunjian''s cold voice came, which was cold and cold, making people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang shivered at the same time.


    Fortunately, at this time, study committee member Lin Yaxi stood up and said, "have you finished eating? Let''s hurry to the racecourse after eating. I think it''s more than twelve o''clock now. It''s a little late if we don''t go again."

 Chapter 1265

    The previous awkward atmosphere was reconciled by Lin Yaxi. Everyone had finished their meal. Now they stood up and went out of the hotel with their friends.


    Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi also left the gate of the hotel.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang came out of the hotel hand in hand, but it''s not difficult to see their worried faces just looking at the faces of Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    "It''s not far from the racecourse from here. It''s about twenty minutes away." Lin Yaxi said very methodically standing in front of the crowd.


    "Our study committee members have spoken, follow them, ha ha!" several naughty boys followed Lin Yaxi''s words.


    Although there are student gatherings, most of them go together with the students who can talk with them. They are scattered in twos and threes, except that the place in the past is the same.


    Yunjian played with Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, so they came together.


    Just out of the hotel gate, Yunjian saw a familiar figure at the gate.


    It''s green glaze.


    Obviously, qingglaze came to look for Yunjian.


    Yunjian slightly lifted a radian, and she followed her.


    "Sister Jian." qingglaze shouted to her after seeing Yunjian.


    Yunjian also saw qingglaze. At the moment, he was pulling a rope, which tied the caring hands standing not far away.


    Her hands were wrapped and tied by a rope, and she stood on the side with her mouth.


    Seeing Yunjian, Gu Nian angrily said to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, I won''t kill you. Let me go back. The rope is tied like I''m a prisoner. At least I''m also a powerful role in scaring a large number of people. Where can I put my face?"


    As he spoke, he pulled the rope with both hands.


    Considering that she failed to assassinate Yunjian last time, she completely gave up assassinating Yunjian.


    Yunjian is so strong that she can''t beat it at all.


    So Gu Nian wants to go back to Yulong mainland. After all, she is a man of Yulong mainland and a killer of Yulong mainland.


    If she was allowed to choose, even if she was stupid, she would not be stupid enough to tear the notice on the billboard and go to the earth to assassinate Yunjian for that huge reward.


    She''s so sorry! Where there is regret medicine to buy, she is definitely the first to buy it!


    Seeing someone suddenly appear and come to look for Yunjian, some students passing around should turn their heads and have a look at Yunjian.


    After all, students and classmates were still very concerned before.


    In particular, consideration is bound by green glaze, which is really eye-catching.


    But when hearing what Gu Nian said to Yun Jian, several male and female students who were about to walk around stopped one after another.


    Even one of the female students quickly asked for consideration than Yunjian: "do you want to kill Yunjian? Kill people? Are you kidding? Or acting? Killing people is against the law!"


    Normal people are certainly stunned when they hear the words of concern.


    Especially at this age, students are usually idle and lazy, so the students passing by Yunjian stopped and looked at Gu Nian and Yunjian.


    "The problem is that I can''t beat Yunjian and kill her!" Gu Nian didn''t seem to feel that killing is a wrong thing. She said innocently.


    The consideration from Yulong continent was the same as that of Lan Su, who knew nothing about the earth.


    After saying this, Gu Nian turned to look at Yunjian: "Yunjian, let me go. You see, qingglaze has closed me for so long. I finally came out to bask in the sun today. I feel like I''m about to become a vampire."


    A group of students standing around couldn''t understand the meaning of what Gu Nian and Yun Jian said.


    But now many students have moved their eyes to Yunjian.


    The more you can''t understand, the more interested the students are.


    But seeing Yunjian''s eyes pick, she smiled gently at Gu Nian: "as a prisoner, you have no right to say no."

 Chapter 1266

    With that, Yunjian reached out and rubbed her black hair. She drew a smile and took two steps forward.


    Then she paused, turned her head and looked at the green glaze: "you two come too."


    After hearing this, qingglaze nodded, then pulled the rope that tied his hands and followed Yunjian.


    After thinking about it, he finally followed Yunjian''s footsteps with qingglaze.


    On the way, qingglaze also stopped to learn from Yunjian, rubbed his head, then lowered his head and pasted it to his ear, and gently teased her: "little silly read."


    With that, qingglaze kept up with Yunjian with a smile.


    Gu Nian: "..." she doesn''t want to live anymore. How can one or two bully her!


    The group of students standing behind were dumbfounded one after another.


    What is this?


    Why are Gu Nian and Yunjian so profound?


    How do you feel that the two of them said this as if they were deliberately pretending to show their classmates in order to win the attention of the public?


    Some students felt disgusted. They felt that Yunjian was deliberately like this, just to attract people''s attention.


    But no one said anything, nor did they show their emotions on their faces.


    ......


    Yunjian''s class reunion is also a graduation ceremony. Not only the students of this class can attend, but also the students of other classes, not even the students of Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    Therefore, adding green glaze has nothing to do with consideration.


    Qingglaze originally came out for a walk with consideration today, but she knew that Yunjian''s class was going to have a classmate meeting, so qingglaze simply came to join the fun with consideration.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry up. We''d better try to get to the racecourse before 12:50, because after we get to the racecourse, we have to choose our favorite horses, and there will be horse racing in the afternoon."


    Lin Yaxi walked at the front, leading everyone forward like a small guide.


    I have to say that Lin Yaxi arranged it very well.


    Especially when she was in school, Lin Yaxi, as a study committee member, showed very unusual organizational ability.


    So now everyone is very happy to listen to Lin Yaxi''s arrangement and go.


    Soon, Yunjian and his party came to the racecourse.


    When I came to the horse farm, I met the old man who raised the horse.


    The old man who keeps horses is surnamed Zhang. Uncle Zhang is fifty or sixty years old. He has kept horses for nearly thirty or forty years. It can be said that he has focused on raising horses since he was sixteen or seventeen and knows horses very well.


    Now Uncle Zhang is helping to manage and manage the whole racecourse.


    Lin Zihang obviously knew Uncle Zhang, so Lin Zihang said a few words to Uncle Zhang very happily, and then Uncle Zhang took everyone to choose a horse.


    "Xiaojian, what horse do you want to pick?" Chen Xinyi looked very excited. She took Yunjian and shouted to Yunjian.


    "This kind of horse can''t fly. I don''t ride it." thinking of it, he gouged out the people who were choosing horses, and then opened his mouth.


    Their horses in Yulong continent can fly.


    She doesn''t want this kind of horse.


    Yunjian gently hooks the arc.


    "I think this horse is good, strong and strong. It must run the fastest. I''ll choose it!" Zhang Shaofeng had come to a horse. He untied the rope that tied the black horse and said.


    "Poof!" at this time, a man''s voice suddenly came out.


    The boy who suddenly heard the laughter was not a classmate in Yunjian''s class. He should be a friend or relative who came with a classmate.


    After laughing, the man began to laugh at Zhang Shaofeng:


    "Choosing a horse is not to see which horse is stronger. A strong horse may not run fast. It''s just that laymen like you certainly don''t know. I''ve been playing horse racing for some years. Your horse certainly can''t!"

 Chapter 1267

    The man said it in an absolute tone, and his words were full of deser.


    The boy is about 17 or 18 years old. He looks like a high school student. He should be a relative or friend of a classmate in Yunjian class.


    When the boy finished, someone immediately answered, "Wow, are you Cai Yi, Cai Lin''s cousin?"


    The boy, Cai Yi, heard that someone knew him, so he nodded very happily: "yes."


    "Hey, so you''re the cousin who Cai Lin said was very good at horse racing. I also heard that you once participated in the provincial horse racing competition and won the second prize!"


    The classmate who asked Cai Yi just now heard that he was a horse racing expert he had heard of before.


    Especially under the environmental factors of horse racing, this man worships Cai Yi even more.


    "Hey, I just won the second prize. As long as I insist on racing once a day for three years, anyone can do it." Cai Yi also felt that the firepower was not enough. He said modestly.


    Sometimes, the more modest you say, the higher your profile.


    Cai Yi is so modest to show his high profile, that''s all.


    Cai Yi''s words were heard by more students around him.


    So the students praised them one after another.


    "It''s so powerful. Look, other people''s powerful people are also trained. It''s really great to be able to insist for three years!"


    "I really admire him! It can be called school grass!"


    ......


    The students around began to talk, which made Cai Yi more happy.


    It''s like he''s really something.


    Zhang Shaofeng here was angry, but Yunjian walked into the horses. She narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to untie a horse tied to a wooden pole: "I''ll choose it!"


    "Hey, little girl, this horse is hard to control. This horse is the fiercest horse here. Anyone who gets on its back will fall off in three seconds. Only the top horse trainer can barely ride on its back!


    "If you go up, you''ll break your leg!"


    Uncle Zhang saw Yunjian untie the rope of the fierce horse. He hurried to stop it.


    "Uncle Zhang, why don''t I tame this horse? I''m not the best, but I''ve studied it for three years."


    Cai Yi heard Uncle Zhang''s words. He repressed his restless heart and came from a distance to speak to Uncle Zhang.


    "This......" Uncle Zhang looked embarrassed.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I''m sure I can!" Cai Yi said confidently.


    He was waiting to shine in front of the crowd!


    "All right." Uncle Zhang nodded and agreed after two seconds of silence.


    Yunjian didn''t make a sound, so she stood in place and watched Cai Yi lead the horse in front of the crowd.


    Because of Uncle Zhang''s words, the people around him looked this way with a tight heart.


    Uncle Zhang said that this horse can only be tamed by top trainers!


    Cai Yi''s move is obviously challenging whether he can tame this ferocious horse.


    So the people around were attracted, and at the same time, they looked nervously at the upcoming scene in front of them.


    Cai Yi felt that the people around him looked at him, and he couldn''t wait to express himself.


    So Cai Yi simply grabbed the reins, stepped on the stirrup and sat on the back of the fierce horse.


    As soon as he sat on the horse''s back, the horse roared and shook wildly.


    Cai Yi was stunned for several seconds. He desperately grabbed the reins, but he was thrown to the ground by the horse within three seconds.


    Cai Yi endured the pain and quickly stood up. Then, in order not to embarrass himself, he deliberately explained: "this horse is really a fierce horse. I guess no one here can tame it..."


    Just now, they saw a small figure flash in front of them.


    Yunjian stepped forward quickly. She rushed to the horse from a distance in three seconds, and then kicked her legs hard. The whole person turned over directly, and even stepped on the horse''s back without stepping on the stirrup.


    Then in the same second, she reached out and grabbed the reins of the horse. At the moment when the horse roared and threw wildly, she grabbed the reins and used the reins to contain the restless horse in the shortest time.


    Until the horse was completely quiet and tamed by her.


    The scene was quiet. Even if a needle fell to the ground, she could be heard. Yunjian sat on the horse''s back with the reins. She curled her lips, then looked down at the people and said an amazing eight words like a general: "this horse, it''s mine."

 Chapter 1268

    Yunjian''s words were very loud. Her voice spread all over the audience, startling everyone present in a moment.


    "She, she rode on the horse''s back? Didn''t she say that the horse is a fierce horse? Didn''t she say that only top horse trainers can tame it..."


    A classmate looked at Yun Jian and turned on the horse''s back.


    Especially just now Cai Yi got on the horse and was thrown down in less than three seconds. At the moment, no one doesn''t believe that this is a fierce horse.


    What kind of ability should Yunjian, who can control this dark horse, have to do what she just did?


    A few boys who had just been robbed of the limelight by Cai Yi and were holding a grudge at this time clapped their hands and shouted, "good!"


    "Yunjian, you''re good! Don''t lose the face of our class a!"


    Even now that everyone has graduated, they will still be called classes.


    Cai Yi is not from their class, so at the beginning, such people as Cai Yi and Lin Zihang who were called by their classmates and showed off at their graduation ceremony, this group of boys in class a of grade 3 are extremely unhappy.


    It''s just not on your face.


    When Cai Yi fell off his horse just now, several boys in Yunjian class wanted to clap their hands and cheer, but they didn''t show it directly.


    At the moment, Yunjian got on the horse after Cai Yi couldn''t control the horse. This move was like giving Cai Yi a big slap!


    So the boys in the class directly cheered and howled, and couldn''t help themselves.


    Cai Yigang was in a hurry to get up to explain to himself, but he was severely squeezed by Yunjian. His face darkened instantly.


    "Cousin!" at this time, Cai Yi''s cousin Cai Lin came to Cai Yi. Cai Lin handed Cai Yi some paper towels.


    Cai Lin is a classmate in Yunjian class. Cai Yi came here today because she was invited by Cai Lin.


    Cai Lin came over and handed the paper towel to Cai Yi. She turned around and looked at the people. At the same time, she glared at Yun Jian sitting on the back of the fierce horse with Yu Guang, and then said:


    "It''s nothing to ride a horse. Horse racing depends on technology. My cousin''s horse racing technology has been praised by national horse racing coaches.


    "That coach once participated in international competitions on behalf of our country Z! I heard he also won a grand prize!"


    Cai Lin said very high-profile, she didn''t believe it. Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier, which is quite unimaginable.


    Can she still be an all-round agent?


    Like an agent in a movie, can he sneak among all kinds of professional people without being found? Is he so powerful?


    Poof, isn''t that a joke? How old is she?


    Cai Lin feels very unhappy. She has been unhappy with Yunjian for a long time.


    "So powerful!"


    Immediately a girl should join up.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so great that it can get the praise of the national horse racing coach!"


    The girls began to gnash their teeth again.


    At this time, Yunjian had firmly restrained the horse. She dragged the reins and the horse to attend to her very easily.


    She doesn''t care what people around her say.


    Yunjian just raised an arc lip, and then she reached out and hooked her index finger to Gu Nian and said, "I''ll give you a chance to set you free, as long as you choose a horse race to win me."


    Yunjian''s words successfully attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    When she was called, she made an exaggerated expression, then stretched out her hand to point to the horses and said, "what, you let me race you with this inferior horse that can''t fly? Are you kidding?"


    The conversation between Yun Jian and Gu Nian surprised the people around him.


    Cai Lin is holding her chest and arrogant like a little princess. After listening to the dialogue between Yunjian and Gu Nian, she said coldly: "a lower horse who can''t fly? Oh, is this woman stupid? She thinks she lives in a fairy tale world!"

 Chapter 1269

    Cai Lin also has one or two friends.


    Girls and girls are most likely to be jealous, especially Yunjian has just done so, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    So when Cai Lin finished, several girls immediately followed the trend and said no to Yun Jian, Gu Nian and Qing glaze.


    Yun Jian didn''t hear it. At this moment, she stared at it and outlined the arc on the edge of the arc lip clearly.


    Most of the girls just played tricks on the girls. Seeing that Yunjian didn''t listen, Cai Lin and several girls around her had to give up.


    Considering that Yunjian was staring at him, he felt uncomfortable. Finally, he looked at Yunjian very unnaturally and stammered, "if I win you, you can really set me free?"


    "I''ll only give you one chance, and it won''t wait until it expires." Yun Jian simply hugged her chest. She looked at it like this and said unidentified.


    "Good! Compare! Although the horse is a little inferior, I don''t want to be tied like a prisoner anymore!" Gu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ......


    "You two little girls are going to race horses?" Uncle Zhang asked kindly in front of Yun Jian and Gu Nian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian answered.


    "Two little girls, there is only one place in our racecourse. You young people must want to race once, and you don''t have much time.


    "I see if it can be like this. You two little girls can still compete in a game of five!"


    Uncle Zhang then opened his mouth and explained.


    This is the only racetrack here.


    If the 40 or 50 students in Yunjian class, together with their relatives and friends, want one-on-one horse racing, one afternoon will not come.


    Although many people can''t even drive the horse to run on horseback, the feeling of horse racing must be experienced by everyone since the students have come here.


    "I have no opinion." Yunjian has no opinion, because she just wants to attend to the horse race, and someone nearby participates, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, well," sister Jian, you two play, and I won''t join in the fun. "At this time, qingglaze loosened her hand and relaxed the hand that bound her care.


    He was finally untied and stretched himself.


    "I''ll come!" Cai Yi''s voice sounded at this time.


    Then Cai Yi came this way.


    "Which two other students want to compete? Finally, two boys who are not very good at riding are pushed out. It can be said that they have never seen a live horse, let alone whether they can ride it or not.


    But they were brave enough to try first, which is commendable.


    So Yun Jian, Gu Nian, Cai Yi and the two male students pulled the selected horses and lined up side by side at the starting line of the racetrack.


    "Cousin, come on! You are the best! The first is definitely yours!" Cai Lin stood in the distance, gently put her hands beside her mouth and shouted.


    After listening to his cousin''s words, Cai Yigang''s nervous heart calmed down in an instant.


    Speaking of it, Yunjian is just an ordinary junior high school graduate. Even if she suppressed the Liema just now, what can it represent?


    Thinking of this, in order to make himself less nervous, Cai Yi turned around and looked at Yun Jian and gave a sermon:


    "No one can control the horse to win the horse race. It has nothing to do with subduing the horse. Come on, and I won''t let you, because I really like the horse race from the bottom of my heart, and the results don''t depend on letting."

 Chapter 1270

    Cai Yi not only directly preached Yun Jian and Gu Nian, but also said this from Cai Yi''s mouth, which was more like showing off.


    He said he would not let Yunjian and care, which was due to his love for horse racing.


    The reason is very good.


    What Cai Yi said also indirectly shows that he is sure to win Yunjian and consideration.


    Hearing Cai Yi''s words, Yunjian just sneered.


    Concern is to stretch out his hand to grasp his scalp and secretly feel sick in his heart. How can there be such a stupid fool on this earth! Is this really stupid or fake stupid! Dare to say such words in front of her and Yunjian.


    I don''t say anything else, but I know that Yunjian has real strength.


    At least she can''t beat Yunjian. That''s an indisputable fact.


    So... Cough, that''s why she is now taken prisoner by Yunjian.


    Cai Yi saw that Yun Jian and Gu Nian ignored himself. He coughed. It was obvious that he couldn''t keep his face.


    But the cries of the girls around Cai Yi made Cai Yi feel confident again.


    The girls around are shouting:


    "Hey, don''t you think this boy is very handsome?"


    "Handsome! And Cai Lin didn''t say he won a prize in the provincial horse race. I don''t think Uncle Zhang''s words this time are inappropriate.


    So the three of Cai Yi were soon in a state of mental tension.


    On the contrary, Yun Jian and Gu Nian looked relaxed. They didn''t look like the upcoming horse race at all.


    Seeing this, Cai Yi sneered again and said something in his heart.


    Don''t even feel nervous before the race. Do you still want to race? Oh, it''s strange to win!


    "Ready, take your place! Ready!..." Uncle Zhang held the red flag high, and he began to shout the countdown.


    Hearing Uncle Zhang''s cry, Cai Yi''s heart tightened again.


    He will win, he will!


    He even won the place in the horse race comparison in Zhejiang Province! How can he win only two girls?


    As for the other two boys, let alone.


    Just when Cai Yigang thought of this, Uncle Zhang roared at the beginning. At the same time, Uncle Zhang waved the little red flag in his hand.


    Cai Yi gripped the reins and was just about to whip the horse to make it run.


    Two faster than him, I do not know how many times the figure has been sitting on the back of the horse and running out towards the racetrack.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Yi even forgot the action of waving the whip and beating the horse to run. He just looked at the two figures and rushed out.


    The people in the distance also saw the two figures. At Uncle Zhang''s command, they drove their horses out like lightning.


    In particular, those who began to ridicule Yunjian and care for him suddenly stared wide eyed and silly.


    Don''t ask if Cai Yi has the possibility to compare with them. In this case, it''s a miracle that Cai Yi can finish one-third of the distance when Yunjian and Gu Nian run to the end!

 Chapter 1271

    Cai Yi was stunned at the beginning. He grabbed the whip and stood in place.


    Cai Yi didn''t react until Yunjian and Gu Nian rushed out ten meters later. Then he caught up with the whip.


    As for the other two boys, because they had never studied horse racing, they grabbed the reins and pulled them. Unexpectedly, they accidentally drove the horse to a place that was not a racetrack, completely deviating from the racetrack.


    Of course, the students present will not pay attention to the two boys.


    From the beginning, Yun Jian and Gu Nian rushed out of the starting line and left Cai Yi behind. Everyone knew that Cai Yi would lose this game!


    The key is to see whether cloud paper and care win or lose.


    Of course, at the beginning, it really shocked everyone.


    No one expected that Yunjian and Gu Nian would be so powerful?


    Unexpectedly, he rushed out of the starting line at the beginning and dumped Cai Yi at the beginning?


    "God, Yunjian and that girl are too fierce!"


    Someone looked at the figure of Yun Jian and Gu Nian rushing out and began to shout.


    "Don''t forget that Yunjian is a senior special forces soldier! The murderer of the king''s team!" someone reminded.


    After hearing this, the people around all screamed and screamed for Yunjian.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was fixed on Yunjian and consideration in the distance, and there was an endless stream of cheers and screams.


    Cai Lin''s face turned pale in an instant.


    How is that possible? How could her cousin Cai Yi lose to Yun Jian and the girl!


    "Look! There!" then someone shouted, pointing to Yun Jian and the figure of Gu Nian gone away.


    The crowd looked at the sound.


    Yunjian grabbed the reins and gradually left his thoughts behind.


    It''s hard to catch up with Gu Nian, but it''s not hard to see that Gu Nian''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "God, I''ve been in the racecourse for thirty or forty years. This is my Uncle Zhang. After all, he is a professional, so the people around him are tense when they listen to what Uncle Zhang said.


    Even Uncle Zhang said so, to what extent did Yunjian and consideration go against the sky!?


    Until the end, Yunjian kept the same progress as Gu Nian.


    During the last ten second sprint, Yunjian suddenly held the reins and accelerated.


    Consideration has reached its limit and can no longer be accelerated.


    Then in the last few seconds, Yunjian rushed to the end with a speed of five seconds.


    Just across the finish line, Yunjian jumped.


    The horse was still running wildly. Her jump was a very dangerous move, but it was smooth here.


    Yunjian stood on the flat ground with a jump. At the same time, she grabbed the reins and directly grabbed the fierce horse that was about to run out.


    In three seconds at most, she completed this series of actions.


    Care is to pull the reins from the end and slowly let the horse slow down.


    When Gu Nian stopped, Yun Jian had narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Gu Nian also turned over and jumped off his horse.


    Their skills are crisp and neat, which is completely inconsistent with the age of a teenage girl.


    Everyone around looked silly.


    But she saw that the care over there took two steps to Yunjian. She smiled and said to Yunjian, "I admit defeat! Yunjian, from today on, I care to follow you. Will you accept me?"


    Yun Jian was lazy and hugged her chest. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Only after half a ring did she spit out a sentence that made her worry Crazy: "you are my prisoner."

 Chapter 1272

    Yunjian''s words almost made Gu Nian vomit blood.


    She also thought for a long time before she made this decision.


    At the beginning of the horse race, she had already thought about it. If Yunjian could win herself, she would follow Yunjian!


    After all, her strength in Yulong continent is not covered. What should she do if she can find someone stronger than herself on the earth?


    What can I do? Of course, I have to hold it hard! Learn from a teacher. She won''t go even if she drives her!


    "Ha ha, little prisoner, it seems that you can''t escape." qingglaze came over from a distance and smiled.


    In fact, the starting point is the end. Why do you say so? Because you start from the starting point, run around the racetrack, and finally return to the starting point.


    At least the racetrack here is similar to the school playground.


    The students around stood where they were.


    Except Cai Lin, a group of girls, other people admire Yunjian very much.


    Especially the handsome appearance of Yunjian just now is the kind of style they want in their heart!


    Cai Lin saw that her cousin Cai Yi had not caught up. She frowned and couldn''t help it at last.


    At this moment, seeing that Yunjian was worshipped by the students, I was even more angry.


    But Cai Lin is smart. She never shows her dislike for others on her face.


    Just now, Gu Nian said that she would follow Yun Jian.


    Here comes the question. What does she want to do with Yunjian?


    Caught the opportunity to make Yunjian difficult, Cai Lin immediately came over.


    "Congratulations on winning. You''re great." Cai Lin said this first, and then she continued to speak to Yun Jian in front of everyone.


    "What were you talking about? Why did you say you wanted to follow you? Why? Hey, what you said just now seems to be mixing black, just like the agent killer in the movie.


    "Don''t say that in the future. You two are girls anyway. Don''t be so careless. It''s not what a girl should do to win the first place with a boy.


    "We girls should be quiet, otherwise like you, you won''t necessarily marry out in the future!"


    Cai Lin changed her arrogant tone that she thought Cai Yi would win. She deliberately made herself look very calm. Then she went to Yunjian and Gu Nian and preached loudly to Yunjian and Gu Nian.


    Others listen to Cai Lin''s sermon.


    Eh, it seems to make sense.


    So several girls followed Cai Lin.


    It seems that Yun Jian and Gu Nian robbed Cai Yi of the first place and made a mistake.


    Yunjian sneered and didn''t speak.


    Cai Lin looked at it. She thought Yunjian couldn''t answer her own words, so Cai Lin smiled secretly.


    A burst of stomach Fei in my heart, ha ha, what cloud paper, what senior special forces, really think I''m black?


    Especially the woman who competed with Yunjian, what else did she say to follow Yunjian?


    Think you''re black?


    Cai Lin was disgusted by her appearance.


    Especially considering the tone of speaking to Yun Jian, it seems that he really wants to do something grand and magnificent.


    When Cai Lin had just finished thinking like this, three or four vans came in not far from the racecourse.


    Then a group of masked people in black came down from the van.


    Originally, people looked over there just wondering how there were so many strange people on the racecourse.


    But when the group got out of the car, ran to the crowd, held all kinds of guns in their hands and surrounded the crowd, Cai Lin and all the people present felt something wrong.


    At this time, a tall man with a head of two meters high and thick arms like an iron wall stood in front of the crowd.


    The man looked around and shouted, "who is SS among you? If you don''t want me to kill all of you here, come out!"

 Chapter 1273

    The man said, holding a machine gun, he suddenly shot at the lawn not far from the crowd.


    "Ah! Ah! Guns, these are real guns!"


    Originally, the appearance of these people only made Cai Lin, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang secretly afraid.


    After all, the use of pistols is prohibited in country Z. the shape of real guns and toy guns cannot be distinguished, but the bullets in real guns are filled with gunpowder.


    At most, toy guns are loaded with toy bullets smaller than soybeans. They can''t kill people.


    Originally, all the people present, such as Cai Lin, thought that the men who suddenly appeared just wanted to play with prestige and stood in front of everyone with toy guns.


    Although I didn''t know the purpose of these men, Cai Lin and others didn''t feel afraid at the beginning.


    But until this burly man with a head of two meters high and thick arms like an iron wall stood in front of the crowd, grabbed a machine gun and fired a circle on the uninhabited ground.


    The people present suddenly reacted.


    This is a gun! Real gun!!!


    The man frowned.


    Although there are lawns all around the racecourse, there is not even a personal house except the thatched house built by Uncle Zhang himself.


    But the group kept howling in panic. If they were heard, they would be in trouble.


    Especially if they haven''t found the target.


    The man suddenly raised his voice. His face was covered with black gauze. He couldn''t see which country it was: "if you dare to speak again, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Then the man grabbed the machine gun and swept the ground again.


    This time, everyone led by Cai Lin was so scared that they squatted down and dared not make any more noise.


    These people are gangsters! They have guns! They have guns!


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes. The green glaze standing beside Yunjian wanted to make a move, but Yunjian grabbed his hand without trace.


    If she guessed right, she stood in the front, covered her face with black gauze and spoke Chinese, but she was actually a foreign mature man.


    He is a remnant of the former fire organization, which has not been completely eradicated, and even an iron King Kong with the mysterious man who killed Xiao Yunzhu!


    This iron King Kong is the subordinate of job, the leader of the fire organization who was killed by Yunjian.


    But in fact, job is just a name for the leader of the fire organization.


    This iron King Kong is bigger than job!


    Or you can say that iron King Kong is the servant of the mysterious man!


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t guess wrong.


    Standing in front of Yunjian, the man with a tiger back and a bear waist and two meters high is iron King Kong.


    Iron King Kong grabbed the machine gun on his hand and looked at the group of people in front of him.


    After waiting for half a ring, he couldn''t wait for anyone to stand up. Iron King Kong was impatient. He clenched the machine gun and shouted again:


    "SS, I know you''re in here. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come out again, I''ll shoot everyone present!"


    Iron King Kong said ferociously.


    Cai Lin and all the students in Yunjian class, including Cai Yi who has come back from the race track, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang and others, where do they know what SS is.


    They don''t even know what SS is.


    "No! No! Don''t kill us! We really don''t know what SS is! Who is ss? Stand up by yourself. We don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Someone has begun to cry in mourning.


    Iron King Kong ignored. He grabbed the machine gun and began to count: "10, 9, 8... 3!"


    On the count of three, when all the people around were scared to pee their pants, a cold voice came from the girl who was completely shocked by the terrible scene: "iron King Kong, do you dare to find me because you want me to kill you."


    Under the siege of so many people led by iron King Kong, Yunjian stood up and said without fear.


    However, the students around heard Yunjian''s words, but they were almost scared to death.


    Yunjian is the SS in that group of people? What does this mean?


    And does she know what she''s talking about? They have a gun! She... Dare to talk to each other like that. Doesn''t she want to live!


    Cai Lin almost fainted.

 Chapter 1274

    Iron King Kong only got information that SS was in the racecourse.


    This information is very accurate, because it was revealed to iron King Kong by the mysterious man in Yunjian''s eyes.


    So iron King Kong will bring people here and plan to kill SS here, so as to make a great contribution in front of the mysterious man!


    Iron King Kong thought SS must be in his twenties even if he was younger.


    But when Yunjian stood up and spoke, iron King Kong turned and looked over there.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    But the girl before the meeting had beautiful eyes and beautiful looks, which made people feel a sense of addiction from the heart.


    That little face and that perfect golden ratio figure.


    The girl in front of me is only fifteen or sixteen at most, isn''t she? Under age?


    SS, it''s a young girl!?


    How is this... Possible?


    Iron King Kong was completely stunned.


    Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Uncle Zhang and the whole class of Yunjian stared at the scene in front of them.


    Not to mention what SS means, this group of people in front of us are obviously criminals!


    On their hands, they also hold all kinds of guns that even some boys who love guns can''t name!


    How dare Yunjian speak to them in such a tone?


    She doesn''t want to live!


    When all the talents just thought of this, they saw that the cloud paper here took two steps towards the iron King Kong.


    Yunjian''s arc lips rise. She smiles shyly, but gives people a dangerous sense of crisis in her smile.


    Even the iron King Kong holding a machine gun couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    This scene was clearly seen by the people around!


    This man, who is tall, two meters tall and still has a machine gun in his hand, is afraid of the cloud paper with nothing in his hand?


    Is Yunjian really so powerful?


    Although Yunjian''s identity as a senior special forces soldier is known to all the students in the class, even so, Yunjian''s age still has no sense of conviction at all.


    Standing in the distance, because Yunjian overheard his dialogue with Qi Xiaoxiao, he wanted to run Yunjian and asked Qi Xiaoxiao to record himself. Finally, Lin Zihang trembled when he threatened Yunjian''s failure.


    Even the iron King Kong holding a machine gun is afraid of cloud paper!


    Lin Zihang suddenly realized that he and Qi Xiaoxiao had a delusion to deal with Yunjian. This is a fool''s dream at all!


    Just then, Yunjian looked directly at iron King Kong. She was not afraid at all. She even lazily hugged her chest and looked at iron King Kong and said, "you are very powerful. You can find me."


    Her identity is blocked by no dead corner in the world. It is more difficult for outsiders to find her than to go to heaven.


    Iron King Kong clenched his fist, and the bones between his fingers clucked.


    Then iron King Kong looked at Yunjian, and his voice increased a little: "SS, you can''t fly today! I will kill you here!"


    "Oh? Really? Are you sure you can kill me with your broken guns?" Yun Jian glanced at the various guns in the hands of iron King Kong and his men and said with a smile.


    Iron King Kong''s fist clenched a little.


    Yes, Yunjian never exaggerates.


    If the first chashen in the list of international agents can be shot and killed by the group of people he brings, she won''t be called chashen!


    She should have given way!


    "Sister Jian, these people don''t need your help." qingglaze came out from the attention of the crowd at this time, and she opened her mouth very calmly.


    With that, qingglaze took out several poisonous needles from her body.


    This needle was soaked in poisonous water by her. As long as it pierces into the human skin, the person will be killed instantly!


    "Are you... Poisonous mother!?" iron King Kong frowned at the green glaze and cried out the next moment.


    The code name of green glaze is poison mother, which is based on poison. Her name on the road is frightening!


    Cai Lin and Cai Yi were surprised by the changes, but no one dared to speak at the moment.


    What poison mother? What ss? Do they think they''re filming? You gave yourself another code?


    Besides, isn''t the code name of Yunjian called killing God?

 Chapter 1275

    "What SS, what poison mother? You... You must be acting, aren''t you? And... The bullets from those guns must have no gunpowder and warheads, so they can''t kill people, can they?"


    When a boy saw this, he suddenly shouted out because he was afraid, just to comfort himself.


    All this in front of me is false!


    The people in front must be just kidding! Everything is not true.


    So he doesn''t need to be afraid!


    Boys comfort themselves like this.


    "Acting? Poof! I seem to have heard the funniest joke!" iron King Kong giggled twice, even turning back his attention that had just hit green glaze.


    Iron King Kong is also inseparable from killers and agents. At the same time, his strength is not like those third rate killers.


    Although Yunjian looks lazy, in fact, she always pays attention to the actions of iron King Kong and everyone around her.


    She is never conceited! Even from the appearance, she is lazy to the extreme, and even confident to the point where people can''t bear it.


    But even if she had to fight with the beggars on the side of the road, she would never look down on anyone! Because no one can guarantee that the person standing in front of him is very weak!


    But if you don''t have the mentality of Yunjian, and show your emotions on your face all the time when you fight with anyone, so that those who fight with you find that they have been vigilant around.


    Such a person, he is definitely a weak person!


    Not letting outsiders see through their true thoughts is the most basic move for an agent!


    Iron King Kong''s every move is in Yunjian''s hand. Yunjian is silent at this time. If someone observes the subtle, it can be seen that her eyes flash a light, fleeting.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste the power of this bullet!" iron King Kong opened his mouth with a wild smile. At the same time, he held a machine gun to the boy who just said that all this was false.


    If this machine gun is fired, the boy''s body will be shot into a horse honeycomb by the machine gun!


    Don''t say whether you can survive, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether the body is complete or not!


    Although the boy thought all this was false, he still trembled.


    Anyone who is pointed at by a machine gun, even a fake gun, will still be afraid.


    However, just when the boy, including everyone present, thought of it.


    Iron King Kong has pointed the machine gun at the boy and his fingers have clamped the trigger.


    "Ah!" the people standing around shouted in an instant.


    Everyone saw that the bullet sent by iron King Kong to the ground just now flashed. Even if it won''t kill people, it will certainly hurt people.


    In particular, the appearance of iron King Kong makes people around more convinced that the guns in their hands are real guns.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Ah!" even the new boy hugged his head and shouted.


    "Ha ha, dare to question Lao Tzu and die!" iron King Kong didn''t care. After roaring, he had already pulled the trigger.


    However, when the crowd only heard iron King Kong''s words roar halfway, a sharp female voice came out: "you dream of killing in front of me!"


    When the voice just remembered, they saw a small figure crossing in front of them.


    Between three breaths, she saw that Yunjian''s figure had come to iron King Kong in the distance from near. She raised her legs and kicked iron King Kong''s wrist accurately.


    Iron King Kong frowned. He was directly prevented from shooting the boy, but he didn''t let Yun Jian kick his wrist.


    Iron King Kong took a big step back at the same time.


    The strength of this iron King Kong can''t be underestimated.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She changed her strategy and rushed directly to iron King Kong.


    But when she was close to iron King Kong, she turned over on her right side, stretched out her foot and kicked iron King Kong''s waist from the side.


    "Bang!" this time, iron King Kong was kicked by Yunjian and fell directly to the ground. But after iron King Kong was kicked to the ground, he rolled on the ground twice and stood up the next second.


    If someone else is kicked by Yunjian, he will not be able to stand up within half an hour. The iron King Kong is really powerful. He turns over and stands up one second after being kicked away.


    Yunjian stood where she was. She hooked her lips and smiled coldly at iron King Kong: "you''re really powerful if you can walk under my hand."


    After a pause, Yunjian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and her cold lips said, "but you are even more damn!"

 Chapter 1276

    The death of my brother in his previous life is fatal to the iron King Kong in front of him.


    Because iron King Kong is the culprit, under the mysterious man.


    Originally, iron King Kong didn''t come to the door today, and Yunjian has been looking for iron King Kong.


    Now iron King Kong has found the door himself, so he won''t want to leave here alive!


    "Sister Jian, the strength of these people doesn''t need your hand!" qingglaze came up at this time, holding poison needles between her fingers.


    Green glaze holding a poison needle came to iron King Kong, not to mention iron King Kong. Even the men standing next to iron King Kong shrank and stepped back two steps.


    It is not that these people are timid, but that the strength of qingglaze is too frightening.


    Although qingglaze''s combat effectiveness is not strong, her means of poisoning is the second in the world, and no one dares to be the first.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of poison mother?


    The code name of the poison mother is still the one under the green glaze. The poison technique is too shocking. It has quietly killed countless international leaders and presidents of some countries.


    But who in the world is not afraid to hear the title of poison mother?


    "Catch a living mouth, and the rest will die." Yunjian only showed her hand just now, and then she looked at the group of people in front of her, held her chest in her hands, opened her mouth to the green glaze, and calmly spit out this sentence.


    "Yes." green glaze took orders. She suddenly turned her hand and put the poison needle away, and then took out a pair of transparent gloves from her pocket.


    The gloves are similar in thickness and appearance to the plastic wrap.


    But its role is completely different.


    The pair of transparent gloves with green glaze are made by herself. Wearing these gloves, she can directly hold any poison she makes.


    Even those poisons that can be fatal if they touch a little skin. As long as she wears this pair of gloves, she can completely defend herself.


    Green glaze put the transparent gloves into her hands. Then she turned her hands over, took out the poison needle again, grabbed it in her hand and walked to Tiegang and others.


    Agent killers, mercenaries and special forces who have reached a certain level of strength can avoid bullets!


    So iron King Kong knows that these guns in their hands have no effect on green glaze and cloud paper.


    "Qing glaze, you fool, don''t go alone. I haven''t done it for a long time. Wait for me!" Gu Nian stood and moved his hands and feet, making the bones on his body click.


    Ring and come this way.


    Seeing the green glaze and consideration, Yunjian simply stood aside and was not ready to make a move at all.


    "Little prisoner, what are you doing here?" qingglaze didn''t care about iron King Kong at all. She even turned her head and looked at Gu Nian and joked.


    But in fact, although the green glaze turned his head and looked at him, the remaining light in his eyes always stared at iron King Kong and others.


    "I''ll go, qingglaze, if you dare to call me a little prisoner again, I......" she just said this.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" a series of shots rang out.


    Yunjian had already noticed it. She just didn''t say it.


    But at the other end, the men standing next to iron King Kong fell to the ground one by one.


    Even iron King Kong hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    Standing in the distance, Si Yi has also seen Yunjian here. His eyebrows are slightly frowned. Lin Wei is taking the killer of the dark soul organization to remotely snipe iron King Kong''s men. Si Yi comes to Yunjian in the bullet rain forest.


    Yunjian saw this, she didn''t even turn her head. People had rushed to iron King Kong, but left such a sentence to Uncle Zhang and all the students in the class: "if you don''t want to die, find a place to hide immediately!"

 Chapter 1277

    Yunjian just said this casually. Uncle Zhang in the back and all the students in Yunjian class were so scared that they hurried to find garbage cans or various defensive places to hide.


    The boy saved by Yunjian just now looked at Yunjian with gratitude, but he was the fastest to find a place to hide.


    In fact, the boy didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t stand up to save people because he didn''t care about his life and death.


    The sentence "you dream of killing in front of me" made everyone present, even iron King Kong, think Yunjian was protecting everyone.


    As an agent and killer, she is not a virgin and there is no need to protect anyone.


    Even if the boy died in front of her just now, Yunjian won''t care.


    But Yunjian just shot.


    If you want to ask why, the reason is simple.


    She just wanted to test the strength of iron King Kong.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, Yunjian never underestimates it, and in this case, she must test the strength of the other party.


    Just now, it was just a small effort to save the boy. In fact, Yunjian''s real idea was just to test the strength of iron King Kong.


    If you can try to find out a person''s strength before shooting, it''s easier for Yunjian to kill iron King Kong with one move!


    The soul returns to reality. Yunjian has rushed to the iron King Kong first.


    Qing glaze and Gu Nian were only slightly stunned, and then they rushed there with the pace of Yun Jian.


    Lin Wei in the distance also took the killer of the dark soul organization to snipe iron King Kong''s men. In this way, iron King Kong and others were sandwiched between Yunjian and Siyi, and the front and back were attacked at the same time.


    "Damn! Kill! Kill!" iron King Kong reacted at this time. Most of his men had been killed by the killers of Linwei and the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei''s strength is naturally not covered. The killers he led sniped iron King Kong from a distance. They were almost sure to kill one by one.


    Watching the people here fall down one by one and hide in garbage cans or various covered places, Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang and others have turned pale with fear.


    This has gone beyond the limitations of the black market.


    This is a gun battle between life and death!


    Life and death are only between one thought!


    As long as you are not strong enough, as long as one second is enough, one second, die a life!


    Just when she thought so, Cai Lin suddenly felt a small figure in front of her eyes.


    Seeing Yunjian with green glaze and consideration, he was not afraid of the risk of being accidentally killed and sniped by Lin Wei and dark soul organization killers in the distance, so he rushed into the chaotic war.


    At that time, Cai Lin also ridiculed Gu Nian and said that she had dried up with Yun Jian, which seemed to be mixed with black.


    At this moment, Cai Lin felt her face hot, as if she had been slapped heavily.


    Cai Lin''s face was hard to see the extreme. However, just then, when she saw Yunjian rushing into the crowd, she killed an iron King Kong''s hand in two or three times and went straight to iron King Kong.


    At the same time, Yunjian held a butterfly knife in his hand.


    The blade of this butterfly knife is made of the exterminating blade. It can kill everything in the world, and even the gods of the mainland!


    Yunjian grabbed the butterfly knife and stood in front of iron King Kong.


    Originally, iron King Kong was ready to retreat, but when he saw the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, iron King Kong''s pupils suddenly widened, and he shouted out in horror: "Mie... Mieshen blade!?"


    "Yunjian, be careful! He''s from Yulong mainland!" when she looked at iron King Kong, she suddenly widened her eyes and shouted to Yunjian.


    Iron King Kong reacts in the next second. He has found that things are not as simple as he thought.


    So the iron King Kong risked a hundred years of failure to practice and directly used the spiritual power of the Dragon continent on the earth.


    "Well, what''s that..." the people standing in the distance looked pale with fear.


    The next second, Yunjian''s quiet voice rang: "you lost."


    The sound is cold and cool, as if there is no temperature.


    However, after the cloud paper was within three meters of the iron King Kong, the spiritual power just exerted by the iron King Kong was instantly broken.


    He became an ordinary man in an instant!


    "Poof!" in his next breath, he saw that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand had stabbed into iron King Kong''s heart.


    There are only people in the world who can make people in Yulong mainland lose their spiritual power within three meters


    "Witch... You are a witch God..." the last "adult" hasn''t shouted out yet.


    Iron King Kong saw Yunjian smile coldly. She calmly said the last worldly words that iron King Kong heard when he was alive: "I said, you lost."


    With that, Yunjian took back the butterfly knife.


    Iron King Kong spewed blood on the spot and died directly.

 Chapter 1278

    Iron King Kong died, and his men were defeated in an instant.


    Especially under the sniper of Lin Wei with dark soul organization in the distance, and with the help of green glaze and consideration nearby.


    This group of iron King Kong''s men soon died.


    Of course, according to the wishes of Yunjian from the beginning, all the attacks of iron King Kong have been killed, leaving only one alive.


    Lin Wei and snow eagle in the distance rushed here with the killer of the dark soul organization.


    Looking at the iron King Kong being killed by Yunjian, Cai Lin and others standing in the distance saw the spirit power of the Dragon continent used by the iron King Kong before his last death.


    At that time, iron King Kong''s hand suddenly emitted a strong light, but before the light was launched, he was killed by Yunjian.


    So people in the distance just thought that iron King Kong took out something like a flashlight.


    After all, they stood far away, and they would not think that iron King Kong came from Yulong mainland.


    Because people don''t even know the existence of Yulong continent.


    This is the age of believing in science. They should believe in another world unless they have really seen and experienced it.


    "That... That group of people..." looking at Lin Wei and snow Eagle coming from a distance with several killers of the dark soul organization, Cai Lin was still frightened and didn''t dare to come out.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have seen a more frightening scene than this. Although they don''t ask Yunjian directly, they also know that Yunjian is not simple.


    And Yunjian also knows some international figures.


    Especially when they saw Si Yi, Zhang Shaofeng immediately understood.


    Zhang Shaofeng knew that Si Yi was a man of Yunjian, so Zhang Shaofeng came out when they saw iron King Kong and others dead.


    Cai Lin and others in the distance were even scared to death when they saw the bodies of iron King Kong and others. Where dare they come over.


    While Yunjian here stood where he was. Si Yi had come up. When he came forward, he grabbed Yunjian''s little hand and said, "Xiaojian, why didn''t you tell me here."


    With that, Si Yi hugged Yun Jian directly into his arms.


    He doesn''t care about the distance. The students in Yunjian class are still watching. Yunjian is the only one in his eyes.


    "Class reunion, let''s ride a horse." Yun Jian explained with a pursed red lip.


    Si Yi a hook arc.


    As long as he saw Yunjian, all his anxiety was gone.


    "Well," said Si Yi softly.


    "Young lady, don''t be in charge of the family. I''ll tie you up!" said snow eagle. He threw the iron King Kong''s men who deliberately didn''t kill him in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When the snow Eagle called, he deliberately put Yun Jian in front because he knew the status of Shao madam now, but it was bigger than Shao being in charge!


    Mrs. Shao wants to be less in charge of the family and kneel down to sing conquest. She won''t refuse to be less in charge of the family at all.


    Snow eagle thought that he should please Yunjian. At that time, he begged Yunjian to let him sing a song of Conquest to them.


    "Take it back first and deal with the scene." Si Yi said to the snow eagle.


    With that, he put his hand around Yun Jian''s head and was very spoiled. The posture made Qi Xiaoxiao look at it in the distance and envy it.


    Although Lin Zihang looks good, he is not at the same level as Si Yi.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zihang must have more money than this handsome man.


    Just when he thought so, Si Yi had already taken Yun Jian''s hand and walked out of the racecourse.


    Seeing this, Chen Xinyi wanted to follow up, but she was stopped by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling yichenxie with a smile.


    After the snow Eagle agreed, he came to the crowd hiding in various places. After a pause, the snow Eagle said, "who is the person in charge of the racecourse?"


    "I... I..." Uncle Zhang stood up timidly at this time.


    Snow Eagle took out a bank card. He threw it directly to Uncle Zhang in front of everyone and said lazily, "thank you for your horse farm. There are ten million dollars here. Remember, nothing happened today."

 Chapter 1279

    Uncle Zhang took this card from the snow eagle''s hand and heard the snow eagle''s words.


    Compared with the dead iron King Kong Group, the emergence of snow eagle and Lin Wei is more frightening.


    Because they have guns in their hands!


    More importantly, they are better than iron King Kong!


    And the most important thing is that iron King Kong is so powerful! They were killed by Yunjian of their class


    He was killed by the murderer of senior special forces!


    I only heard about the majesty of killing God before, but everyone present today really saw the strength of killing God.


    Well... It''s beyond what a person should have!


    And the statement of the snow Eagle behind made the people present stunned.


    Ten million dollars?


    The sealing fee is ten million... Dollars?


    Does his family run a bank! How can a shot be 10 million! Dollars!


    The students around were stunned.


    Qi Xiaoxiao widened his pupils in amazement.


    Snow eagle is the man who looks so beautiful that people and gods are angry just now, and even if his men do it, the sealing fee is $10 million.


    You know, the total assets of her boyfriend Lin Zihang''s family are only one tenth of US $10 million at most!


    Qi Xiaoxiao thought of her boasting in front of Yunjian with Lin Zihang at the moment. She felt that she was stupid at that time.


    People''s boyfriends give sealing fees of $10 million!


    And what about your boyfriend?


    Qi Xiaoxiao immediately began to dislike Lin Zihang.


    After Uncle Zhang took the ten million dollars, the sharp eyes of the snow Eagle scanned the scene. Although his face was handsome and bright, the deep scar on his neck made him look ferocious.


    So the people standing around dare not come out.


    The snow Eagle smiled ferociously and deliberately made the people around shiver. Then he reached out and fiddled with the guns in his hand and said, "today, I was going to kill all of you."


    Hearing the words of snow eagle and thinking of the previous killing scene, everyone trembled.


    "However, for the sake of Madam Shao, I won''t kill you. But remember, if anyone dares to say half a word about today..." the snow Eagle continued to speak faintly.


    Before he finished, a "bang" gunshot rang through the sky.


    The snow Eagle grabbed a pistol and shot into the sky without looking.


    After that, the snow Eagle hooked his lips: "this is the end!"


    ......


    According to the rules of the dark soul organization, it was supposed to kill all the witnesses today.


    But if you kill all the students in Yunjian class, it will cause a great commotion in Longmen city.


    Originally, it didn''t cause a big commotion, which had no impact on the dark soul organization, but the problem was that Yunjian still wanted to live in Longmen city.


    Yunjian''s relatives are also rooted in Longmen city.


    ......


    At this time, Yunjian had been pulled by Si Yi to the Lamborghini sports car.


    "Don''t wait for them." Yun Jian asked softly when he was pulled by Si Yi to the Lamborghini sports car.


    After asking, she paused and continued, "wait a minute. I''ll say goodbye to Xinyi."


    Yun Jian said, and she wanted to release Si Yi''s hand.


    Getting along with Si Yi will give her a feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    "Don''t say goodbye, snow eagle will do it for you." Si Yi held Yun Jian''s hand. The next second he pulled her into the co driver''s seat of the Lamborghini sports car. Then he drove the sports car and took Yun Jian back to ge Junjian''s house.


    Yunjian blinked. She glanced at Si Yi''s beautiful and fascinating face, and a smile came out on her face.


    Yun Jian just looked at Si Yi and smiled slightly. He heard him say, "you''re going to the international underground tea party in three days."


    Not doubt, but affirmation.


    Yunjian was stunned. She remembered that she didn''t tell Siyi that she was going to the tea party.


    But Leng Leng, Yun Jian still nodded: "HMM."


    She knew that Si Yi never attended such a place.


    The snow Eagle has always been responsible for any activities attended by the dark soul organization.


    Si Yi never showed his face.


    Having known Si Yi for so long, Yun Jian can also know that he doesn''t like to attend such activities.


    So she didn''t tell Si Yi.


    Because she didn''t think Si Yi would go.


    Just after this thought, I heard him say again, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1280

    Yunjian knew that Si Yi didn''t like to attend such a grand occasion, so she didn''t call him together.


    So when she heard Si Yi''s last words, Yun Jian only felt warm in her heart. She remained silent for two seconds and said to Si Yi, "I know you don''t like going to such an occasion, so you don''t have to accompany me."


    She knew that Si Yi didn''t like such an occasion, so Yunjian didn''t want Si Yi to do something she didn''t like.


    She knows her mind very well now.


    She can even say it out loud. She likes him very much!


    It is precisely because of this that Yunjian doesn''t want Si Yi to accompany him to the place he doesn''t want to go.


    If Si Yi was nothing in her heart, Yun Jian wouldn''t say such a thing at all.


    Because in Yunjian''s heart, she actually wants Si Yi to attend the event with her.


    Yunjian was staring at the front.


    The car is moving forward slowly, the windows are closed, and there is cold air in the car.


    After she said this, she didn''t hear Si Yi''s voice for a long time.


    Yun Jian paused. She just wanted to turn around to see Si Yi.


    "Zi -" an emergency brake sounded, and Yunjian''s eyes gently touched.


    The next moment, the car stopped down the road like a flash of thunder and lightning.


    It was done overnight.


    The next moment, Yunjian felt that he was held in his arms by a strong chest.


    Feeling the embrace of this strong chest, Yunjian was stunned for two seconds.


    Si Yi suddenly stretched out his hands from the driver''s seat and hugged Yunjian half in his arms. The fresh and pleasant smell of his body was introduced into Yunjian''s nose. Yunjian unconsciously stretched out his hand and hugged him back.


    She only felt her heart warm, and this strange and touching heartbeat sounded again.


    At this time, Si Yi''s magnetic voice came from Yunjian''s head: "I like any occasion I don''t like anymore, as long as I''m with you."


    These words did not shout out with vigour and vitality, nor did they want to let everyone know their sweetness like teenagers'' hot love boys and girls.


    Si Yi just spoke out his most real thoughts in his heart like an ordinary conversation on the right occasion and in the right situation.


    However, the most real idea in Siyi''s heart made Yunjian''s heart palpitate.


    "You..." Yunjian''s heart trembled slightly. She could feel her heart jumping, crazy jumping.


    What Si Yi said made her palpitate or moved.


    Yunjian only said the word "you" and couldn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence, Yunjian asked a rather stupid question: "Why are you so kind to me..."


    This sentence is quite stupid.


    Perhaps because Yunjian didn''t know what to say at the moment, she asked such a question as soon as her head was short circuited.


    As soon as he finished, Yunjian regretted it.


    Is she stupid or something? She can ask such a stupid question!


    But as soon as Yunjian finished asking this, Si Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and covered Yunjian''s head. He covered Yunjian''s head with one hand, and his head sank.


    Yunjian could only feel an overwhelming kiss bending down to herself. Her lip was suddenly blocked by a cold handsome lip.


    Jun''s lips didn''t stay on Yunjian''s lips for a long time. He almost wiped them gently like a dragonfly.


    Then Yunjian saw Si Yi''s handsome face with white skin and no defects.


    Staring at him for two seconds, she heard the evil spread of Si Yi''s beating voice: "because... This."

 Chapter 1281

    Siyi''s words are easily misunderstood. Yunjian''s face is red and tender in an instant.


    "Drive quickly! My mother made dumplings and went home for dinner." Yun Jian pushed Si Yi.


    It can be regarded as acquiescence that Si Yi accompanied him to the tea party.


    And when Yunjian said this, there was a slight taste of a little woman.


    This made Si Yi feel itchy again.


    The woman you are thinking about is in front of you, but you can only watch and drink, but you can''t understand her deeply.


    This feeling is really... Flustered.


    As soon as Si Yi remembered that the good thing between him and Yunjian was interrupted by Mosen last time he was in Yulong mainland, Si Yi was flustered.


    Yunjian, sitting beside Si Yi, stretched out her tender hand and gently shook it in front of Si Yi. Then she pursed her lips and said, "drive, my mother said in the morning, let''s go home and eat dumplings."


    Qin Yirou called everyone home and planned to make a pot of dumplings in the evening and have a round dinner together.


    And just today, Ge Junjian is also there.


    Si Yi transferred his eyes from Yun Jian, then he held the steering wheel and started the sports car engine.


    Go home.


    As for his notes, the days are still long, and one day he will "deeply" understand her.


    ......


    Ge Junjian''s family.


    Qin Yirou was busy at this time.


    Without Lan Su''s help, Qin Yirou now has no helper.


    In the past, when Lan Su was there, she was curious about everything on earth, so Lan Su often followed Qin Yirou and asked Qin Yirou to teach her all kinds of things.


    Like making dumplings.


    There are a lot of dumplings to make this evening.


    In the past, with Lan Su''s help, Qin Yirou''s hands and feet were always faster. Today, Qin Yirou basically cuts celery and meat stuffing of dumplings by herself, and then makes dumplings.


    Si Luo has stayed at GE Junjian and Qin Yirou''s house. Snow Eagle sent her here.


    Now she was sitting alone in the living room, looking a little scared.


    The boiling water in the back of the kitchen boiled, and Qin Yirou couldn''t take it out again, so she gently asked Si Luo sitting in the living room, "that... Little girl, can you do me a favor?"


    As soon as Si Luo saw that Qin Yirou was calling himself, she looked over and nodded to Qin Yirou.


    "Can you help me connect the boiled water to the boiling kettle?" Qin Yirou smiled at Si Luo, and his hands were busy.


    When sloe saw this, she hurried to help.


    ......


    When Yunjian and Siyi came home, Xueying and Linwei came back.


    After a while, Morson, who had been out for a while, came back.


    Qingglaze, Gu Nian and Yunyi all returned home.


    Qin Yirou set up a big round table. At the moment, everyone was sitting on the table.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Ge Junjian had already sat at the round table.


    As soon as Yunjian and Siyi sat down, Qin Yirou brought out the bowls of dumplings loaded in the kitchen and placed them in front of their seats.


    "Be careful to scald and eat slowly." Qin Yirou smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Qin Yirou just turned around. She was shouted by the snow Eagle: "aunt, where''s Si Luo? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Snow Eagle placed Si Luo at Qin Yirou''s house in the afternoon. At this time, she didn''t see anyone. Naturally, she had to ask.


    "That good boy, hey, she''s helping me in the kitchen! I really owe her this afternoon, otherwise I can''t be busy alone! SLO is really a good boy. Look, the good boy is coming!"


    Qin Yirou said happily, and she also pointed to the girl walking towards this side in the distance.


    SLO took a bowl of dumplings and put them in front of the snow eagle.


    Then she took two steps back.


    "The child''s life experience is very poor. His parents are dead. I don''t think so. Let the child follow me in the future. Anyway, I''m idle and bored at home. In this way, it''s also good for the child to have a home." Qin Yirou said what she had thought of early in the morning.


    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by the snow eagle''s calm face: "aunt, she lives with me now."

 Chapter 1282

    Just this sentence, the meaning is self-evident.


    As soon as Qin Yirou heard it, she immediately understood it, and then suddenly realized it and said to the snow eagle, "OK, OK, aunt knows."


    With that, Qin Yirou also chuckled.


    "In fact, I don''t need to bother you..." up to now, SLO is still a little afraid of the snow eagle, so she opened her mouth to the snow eagle.


    Speaking of this, SLO remembered that snow Eagle disagreed inexplicably when he wanted to live with green glaze.


    So Shiluo immediately turned her eyes to Yunjian. She asked Yunjian for help and said, "can I live in your house?"


    Si Luo doesn''t know that Yunjian doesn''t live in Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou''s house now.


    All she knows is that Yunjian has the greatest decision-making power here.


    Last time she was dragged away by the snow Eagle before she could ask for help. She didn''t want to live with the snow Eagle because he was really scary, especially the scar on her neck


    "You can ask him, he agrees, I don''t mind." Yunjian evil smiled, she hinted at the snow eagle, and then opened her mouth to Shiluo.


    "Ah..." let the snow Eagle agree? Isn''t that the same as not asking? Sloton lives.


    She is a girl. Why can''t she live with Qingqi? Sloe doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t even think about it!" sure enough, the snow Eagle immediately decisively eliminated SLO''s idea.


    This reunion dinner was very, very happy. Only Shiluo tooted her mouth, but she always came back and said she was also very happy.


    Halfway through the meal, Ge Junjian said to Yunjian, "get ready. You''ll have to pack up and report to the military academy in two days."


    Yunjian raised her head when she heard what GE Junjian said, but she listened to ge Junjian continue to explain:


    "The opening time of senior one freshmen in military schools is different from that in ordinary high schools. Senior one freshmen in ordinary high schools usually report to the school one week early and military training one week.


    "But the military training of our military academy has a month, so we have to prepare to go to the school to report in early August. The next month is the military academy, and then classes begin normally in September as in ordinary high schools."


    Ge Junjian explained to Yunjian in detail.


    After that, Ge Junjian turned to Si Yi and said:


    "Ah Yi, since you have also enrolled in the military academy, but you have to go to the third year of senior high school. The third year of senior high school does not need military training.


    "Because the military academy is a closed school, that is, you can''t go to see her in the month of military training."


    These things should be handled according to the military academy''s own rules.


    Even if Si Yi''s identity is unusual, since Ge Junjian said it, he meant to ask Si Yi to bear it and not to meet Yun Jian for a month.


    "OK." Si Yi agreed happily.


    He promised directly because he wanted to see Xiaojian. Who can stop it?


    Ge Junjian means that obviously you can''t meet Xiaojian. Who stopped you from meeting secretly?


    "Well, I see." Yun Jian nodded.


    Yunjian''s skill gradually improved in actual combat, but she knew she wasn''t strong enough.


    She has not reached the strength of her previous life, but she is not far away.


    Yunjian will not miss any opportunity to improve its strength.


    Military training is vital for others, but for her, it is something she can''t get.


    ......


    Dinner was soon finished, and Qin Yirou quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Si Luo helped clean up the whole process. I have to say that Si Luo is a clever girl.


    After dinner, they all went back.


    The tea party will be held in three days, so Yunjian plans to leave early the next morning.


    At night, the snow Eagle took SLO''s calm face and returned to his residence.


    As soon as she entered the door, SLO shrank in fear. She opened her mouth and said in a voice: "you... You can''t do this. I don''t want to live with you. I..."

 Chapter 1283

    Before SLO finished, he was interrupted by the snow Eagle: "are you afraid of me?"


    The snow Eagle said, and he took a step further in front of her, and then opened his mouth stiffly.


    Snow Eagle felt very anxious now. He almost wanted to catch the stupid woman standing in front of him and scold him, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Sloe saw that the snow Eagle took a step further to her side. She stepped back in fear, and then her hands gently hung at the seams of her trousers. She shrunk her head and glanced her eyes at the side ground: "I don''t!"


    "No?" the snow Eagle repeated. At the same time, others stood in front of Shiluo again. The snow Eagle held Shiluo''s chin and forced her to look at herself.


    At this moment, the snow eagle''s man has stood against SLO.


    The snow Eagle could even feel the faint smell of mint on her body.


    SLO is really about to cry.


    She is really afraid of snow eagles.


    Especially the long scar on the neck of the snow eagle.


    What kind of wound is that to draw such a deep scar?


    "Look at me! Since you are not afraid of me, look at me and tell me that you are not afraid of me!"


    Snow Eagle pinched SLO''s chin and forced her to look at herself. He was a little impetuous, but he didn''t want to hurt her, so he pretended to be fierce and shouted.


    "Sobbing, I......" slough was frightened by the formation of the snow eagle. She trembled, and then shrunk.


    The snow eagle looked more and more angry, especially smelling SLO''s good smell of mint, and then looking at SLO''s beautiful eyes with long and narrow eyelashes.


    The snow Eagle stretched out another free hand.


    It was as if he raised his hand and wanted to slap her.


    SLO suddenly thought that she had been beaten when she was begging. She shrank and closed her eyes. Even tears came out of her eyes. She shouted:


    "Ah! Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me... I''ll be obedient, sobbing..."


    Snow eagle was stunned by Si Luo. After being stunned, snow Eagle stretched out another free hand and pressed the back of Si Luo''s head to bring Si Luo''s whole head to his face.


    Then the next second, the snow Eagle aimed at SLO''s lips and kissed directly.


    "Hmmm -" just thought the snow eagle was going to hit her. Unexpectedly, he kissed her directly. SLO''s eyes just closed suddenly opened.


    SLO was stunned.


    The snow Eagle didn''t kiss for a long time. After kissing, he immediately realized his mistake, so he quickly moved his lips away.


    At the thought of what he had just done, the snow Eagle stretched out his hand and hit the wall next to SLO.


    The hand hit hard, and even the white powder on the wall fell down.


    Sloe shrank again in fear, and she covered her face with her hand.


    After a long time without hearing any sound, SLO opened her eyes, and then she saw the snow Eagle looking at her with dark eyes.


    She shrunk her neck again.


    At this time, SLO had seen the scar on the neck of the snow eagle from a close distance.


    It was a terrible scar intertwined, revealing a huge scar. It was frightening to see it from such a close distance.


    SLO shrunk his neck again, and then her hand couldn''t help stroking the terrible scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    SLO was scared to death. She wanted to hide, but when she saw the terrible scar on the snow eagle''s neck, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    "Do you... Hurt?" SLO said, and a sad look immediately appeared on her face.


    SLO is a very pure little girl. She doesn''t even know what it means that the snow Eagle licked her mouth just now.


    As soon as the snow Eagle listened to Shiluo''s words, he immediately held Shiluo''s wrist with his back hand. He hooked his lips, looked at Shiluo and said with a smile: "are you worried about me?"


    "No, i... if your relatives see you hurt like this, they will be very sad." SLO frowned and looked at the wound on the snow eagle''s neck. She said sadly.


    He must have hurt so much at that time.


    "I have no relatives." as soon as I mentioned the word "relatives", the snow eagle''s face immediately changed. He said, without changing his hand, but his expression was ferocious.


    If it were not for this deep scar, the handsome face of the snow eagle would even be only one point!


    After a pause, the snow Eagle said fiercely, "if it weren''t for those nominal relatives, I wouldn''t have fallen this scar and been ridiculed since childhood!"


    Snow Eagle said this fiercely, but it touched Shiluo''s heart. When Shiluo listened to snow eagle''s words, the tears flowed down his cheeks.


    The snow Eagle suddenly realized that Shiluo was crying. He was stunned and seemed to be a little distracted. After a long pause, the snow Eagle released Shiluo''s hand, and then some hands and feet wiped Shiluo''s tears: "what are you crying for? I hurt you?"

 Chapter 1284

    After listening to the snow eagle''s words, SLO cried out without warning. The snow eagle was very frightened when he saw it.


    He stretched out his hand and hurriedly wiped slough''s tears.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for snow eagle to wipe girls'' tears.


    In the past, he hated girls who always cried.


    But SLO made him feel different.


    Somehow, the tears from the corners of SLO''s eyes made the snow Eagle panic, as if it was his most precious thing that suddenly cried.


    Moreover, the girl''s peppermint smell spread to the tip of her nose, and the snow Eagle felt that he was almost demonized.


    Then the snow Eagle couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. He stretched out one hand to take away SLO''s hand rubbing his eyes, and the other hand stretched out to gently try to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing slough''s tears surging down, the snow Eagle asked in a flustered whisper, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Snow Eagle asked this, and SLO cried even more.


    Sloe tried to restrain her tears, but she couldn''t restrain it.


    She sobbed to the snow eagle with tears: "you... Why are you so poor? Do your relatives don''t want you? Are your injuries caused by them? It must be very painful, isn''t it?"


    As SLO said, she stretched out her tender jade hand and gently stroked the jade hand on the snow eagle''s neck. Although she was afraid of the terrible scar on his neck, she still forced herself to cry and asked.


    SLO didn''t pretend.


    A really sad person''s eyes can''t be so pure.


    Snow Eagle saw such a crying girl for the first time.


    At first she was afraid of him and she had to shrink back.


    If she refused to go home with him, she would cry.


    Now, after listening to her own point, she has some tragic life experience, and her tears will flow continuously.


    Snow Eagle didn''t know how to comfort her. He directly hugged Shiluo in his arms, then gently stroked Shiluo''s back with his hand and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t cry."


    Suddenly embraced by the snow eagle, SLO''s heart jumped, and she really didn''t cry.


    But this feeling made her very novel.


    SLO never went to school. She was adopted by her adoptive parents when she was a child. She was locked up at home and worked hard.


    No one taught her, so she didn''t even know the difference between boys and girls.


    But at this time, the physiological reaction made SLO stop crying. She raised her hand and didn''t know where to put it. She was stunned and stunned.


    No one has ever held her like this since childhood.


    When I was a child, no matter who I was, I would only beat her and scold her.


    Both those children and adults despised her, saying that she often did rough work, was dirty and dead, and her body was full of bacteria.


    No one even wants to get close to her.


    Sloe was completely stunned.


    Snow Eagle didn''t think he would hug her.


    But the girl''s indifferent mint fragrance came, and the snow eagle was not even willing to let go.


    ......


    No one knows what happened here. At the moment, Yunjian and Si Yi are sleeping in the same bed, but nothing happened.


    His beloved slept beside him, and Si Yi only laid hands on Yun Jian for a while, but did not make excessive moves.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi both went to bed early because they were ready to leave for the tea party the next day.


    Early the next morning, Yun Jian and Si Yi got up.


    Qingglaze is also going to go with Yunjian.


    Gu Nian was left in Longmen city by qingglaze.


    As for Linwei and Mosen, they have been sent back to the dark soul organization by Si Yi.


    Snow Eagle goes with Si Yi.


    Yunjian just got up and was called by Yunyi to the garden outside the villa.


    Yunjian knew that Yunyi came because qingglaze wanted to go to a distant place with him.


    If so, Yunyi looked at Yunjian and asked, "Xiaojian, where are you going?"


    Yunjian just said he would go out, not where.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank. She blinked at Yun Yi and didn''t say in detail: "brother, we''ll be back soon."


    "Xiaojian." Yunyi suddenly interrupted Yunjian. He was silent for a while and hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, he looked up at Xiang Yunjian. At the same time, he bit his teeth and asked, "I''ve wanted to ask you something for a long time. You''re not my sister Xiaojian, are you?"

 Chapter 1285

    Yunyi thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind to ask this question.


    He wanted to ask for a long time whether Yunjian was his own sister.


    It has been almost a year since his sister changed to today.


    What was his former sister like?


    Timid, cowardly and incompetent, but what about my sister now?


    Her brilliance is eye-catching, and her strength is appalling.


    Even everything I met later.


    At first, Yunyi just thought she was his sister. She changed. She just hid her cowardice.


    But what Yunjian did later made Yunyi deeply doubt.


    But because Yunjian''s appearance hasn''t changed, Yunyi didn''t doubt it at first.


    But up to now, we have been together for nearly a year. No matter how much a person''s character has changed, it can''t change so much!


    Originally, Yunyi was going to wait for Yunjian to tell him himself.


    But today, he can''t afford to wait!


    Suddenly, Yunyi asked this question, and Yunjian was stunned.


    Looking at Yun Yi''s questioning eyes, Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    She never hid herself in front of Yunyi and Qin Yirou because Yunjian didn''t intend to hide it from the beginning.


    As long as Yunyi and Qin Yirou ask her, she plans to tell Yunyi the truth.


    But looking at Yunyi''s nervous face, Yunjian felt he was wrong.


    Maybe she didn''t really treat Yunyi and Qin Yirou as relatives at first, so she wasn''t afraid at first.


    She even thought that if her identity was not really Yunjian exposed, she could walk away.


    She is a homeless person who can live everywhere.


    She lived a carefree life and was never bound by any secular world.


    But Yunjian didn''t think she would be tied up with Yunyi and Qin Yirou.


    So later, the more she didn''t want to say that she wasn''t Yunjian.


    But when the day finally came, Yunyi asked.


    Yunjian lowered her eyes. Finally, under Yunyi''s questioning, she finally raised her eyes and said to Yunyi, "yes, I''m not your sister Yunjian."


    She''s not going to lie again.


    Ruo Yunyi hates her when she knows it. Ruo Yunyi tells Qin Yirou the truth and drives her away.


    She took Xiaoyun and left on a horse.


    She is not a person who can''t put it down.


    Seeing that Yunjian was so frank, Yunyi felt shocked like lightning, and he was stupid.


    Even when he asked this, he was mentally prepared, but when he really heard this, he was still stupid.


    "You''re not Xiaojian... Then you, I mean, where''s my real sister? Why are you here? Replace my sister''s identity?" Yun Yi asked several questions in succession.


    Finally, Yunyi paused, and then his voice became dull. But if you stand close and listen carefully, you can hear the husky and unstoppable trembling tone in Yunyi''s voice.


    After a pause, Yun Yi asked the last question: "then who are you...?"


    Yunyi''s mood at the moment is like a roller coaster, and his heart is tightly shrinking into a ball.


    He grew up with his sister and became another person. People who have not experienced this feeling cannot understand it.


    Yunjian pursed her lips. She looked at Yunyi and paused. Under Yunyi''s nervous questioning, she directly answered Yunyi''s last question: "I''m an agent of an international underground organization, code named chashen, who once belonged to the dark soul of the international first killer organization."

 Chapter 1286

    Yunjian opened her mouth. Every word she said made Yunyi tremble fiercely.


    Now Yunjian paused, and she continued:


    "Yes, I''m not your sister. I''m a murderous underground agent.


    "The person standing in front of you is neither your own sister nor a spoiled daughter.


    "She is just an underground agent who survived life and death by stepping on the bodies of countless people. She is the chief wanted criminal of the 3S International Criminal Police Brigade."


    Yunjian said finally, she even told Yunyi her identity in a tone of an outsider.


    No one knows better than herself how much ability and courage it takes to survive in a killer organization like the dark soul organization.


    How she wished she was just an ordinary junior high school student. She had a brother doting on her, just like Yun Yi, and a mother loving herself, just like Qin Yirou.


    Outsiders feared her and only saw her strength.


    But to be honest, she didn''t even have the right to choose to live or die.


    She can''t decide her future in the middle school entrance examination and college entrance examination like an ordinary junior high school student.


    She can''t choose her future career like ordinary students when she finishes high school and college.


    She lived in the world of knife and blood in her previous life and had no right to choose a career.


    Not even qualified to choose to survive!


    All she can rely on is her own hands!


    She can only use her own hands to kill all those who hinder her survival, and then strive for the qualification of survival!


    This is her life and her childhood.


    Outsiders can only see their bright, cool and frightening killing skills.


    But who can see how she once survived killing.


    So after her rebirth, she came to an ordinary living environment, an ordinary family and an ordinary campus life.


    She is greedy.


    Just as many people who don''t know her world want to explore her world and her living environment, she also wants to experience the life of an ordinary person.


    When Yunjian said he was an agent of an international underground organization, Yunyi was trembling in his heart.


    He did not expect that the man in front of him was not only his sister, but also such a terrible existence in the world.


    But later, Yunyi listened to Yunjian''s words. He could even feel her lonely, helpless and reliable life in her previous life.


    For Yun Yi, what happened in his more than ten years with his sister doesn''t have as many memories as one year with Yun Jian.


    Even after knowing the truth, Yunyi felt that Yunjian was his own sister.


    He squeezed his fist, but heard Yunjian say to him in a normal tone:


    "I woke up and attached myself to your sister. I don''t know whether your sister is alive or not. I don''t know where I went, but I can take my personality as a guarantee. I''ve never hurt my heart, whether to you or my mother!"


    Yunjian''s words just touched Yunyi''s heart.


    Yunyi suddenly shook his head. He quickly said to Yunjian, "no, no, Xiaojian, I''m not afraid you''ll hurt me and my mother. I just want to ask the truth."


    Speaking of this, Yunyi simply paused, and then he said to Yunjian quite seriously: "Xiaojian, whether you are my sister or not, I have treated you as my sister in my heart!


    "Whether you are an international underground agent or any other identity, just remember that no matter where you are in the future, my mother and I will always be your relatives, and the door of the family will always be open for you!"

 Chapter 1287

    Yunyi''s words moved Yunjian for a while.


    This is an experience she has never had before.


    "Hmm!" looking at Yunyi, Yunjian nodded heavily.


    She didn''t expect Yun Yi to say such touching words.


    Yunjian never shed tears, but there was a flash of tears in the corner of his eyes at the moment.


    Of course, just a flash, even if Yunjian shakes again, it will never cry in front of people.


    "Well, Xiaojian, don''t you want to go there? It''s time to go now." after everything was said, Yunyi didn''t hesitate as much as before.


    Although his sister''s whereabouts were unknown, he had nothing to do. Fortunately, he let go, but he would never give up.


    "HMM." Yun Jian saw that Yun Yi suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at her, trying to laugh at her and ease the tense atmosphere, so she also recovered her usual mood.


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Yunjian walked out of the garden at this time. Before she left, she turned her head and said to Yunyi.


    "OK." Yunyi nodded. Then Yunyi suddenly thought of something. He stopped Yunjian directly:


    "Xiaojian, where are you going? I don''t object, but I only ask that you go in peace and come back completely!"


    Yunyi''s words touched Yunjian''s heart again.


    Yunyi doesn''t worry about anything else. He only cares about Yunjian''s safety.


    This moved Yunjian very much, so she looked at Yunyi and nodded heavily: "brother, I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will come back alive!"


    Yunyi doesn''t ask her where she''s going or what she''s doing, and never asks about it, but he and Qin Yirou are the same in essence. They only want Yunjian to be safe.


    ......


    When Yunjian came out of the flower bed, Si Yi was leaning against the Lamborghini sports car with his back. He was very idle, leaning his legs against the low Lamborghini sports car. His strong, long and thin figure was very handsome from any angle.


    He just looked at the cloud paper here and walked towards him.


    "Why did you go so long?" Si Yi didn''t speak softly until Yunjian came to him. He also pulled Yunjian''s small hand while talking.


    "I talked to my brother for a while." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled at Si Yi.


    Now she has both family affection and love, which is the life she yearned for in her previous life.


    "HMM." Si Yi didn''t ask much. He stretched out a big, bony palm, gently touched Yunjian''s head, and then pulled Yunjian on the bus.


    In addition to Si Yi and Yun Jian, there were snow eagles and green glaze.


    Snow Eagle reluctantly placed SLO at Qin Yirou''s house. When he left, he told him to pick up SLO when he came back.


    He was afraid that slolai would not leave at Qin Yirou''s house.


    Every international underground tea party is very dangerous. Even if the people who rush to attend are not powerful secret service killers, they are also famous celebrities in the world.


    Some small killers and agents will also participate. Of course, these people have no status.


    They are often directly ignored.


    After arriving at the airport, Si Yi parked the Lamborghini sports car in the escrow area, and then the four got on the plane to country B.


    Every year, the tea party will be arranged in a country with the most depressed economy in the world.


    And war may break out in that country at any time.


    Of course, if you want to ask why, it is because in prosperous countries, something unpleasant always happens at the party between killers and agents.


    At that time, if someone is killed directly, or if someone is directly carrying explosives to blow up the dead, he will swing a cannon and fight directly. No one cares in a poor country, just as he wishes.


    Country B is such a poor country, and country B is basically black.

 Chapter 1288

    Country B, karuzi.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Yunjian and Si Yi felt the most essential difference between country B and country Z.


    Generally speaking, the economy of country B is relatively backward, the per capita income is not high, and country B is black.


    Although the income is not high and country B is very poor, the life of people in country B is very harmonious.


    Although the people live a hard life, they may only live in thatched huts and change a set of beds in ten years. This is what the richest people in the village can do.


    But in country B, everyone helps each other.


    Money is supreme, but sometimes no amount of money can equal human kindness.


    As soon as Yunjian, Si Yi, Xueying and qingglaze got off the plane, they saw that the people of country B who were doing hard work in the street were helping each other to carry fruit trees.


    And some women in country B still wear headscarves. Of course, some don''t.


    In country B, women don''t have to wrap themselves tightly to go out.


    In some countries, women''s social status is very low, and even girls have to wrap themselves up and show only a pair of eyes before they can go out.


    Of course, these do not exist in country B.


    Yunjian and qingglaze are all yellow people. They are not white people, but they are not black. Their skin is just right.


    Of course, walking in the crowd of country B, the return rate of Yunjian and qingglaze is quite high.


    Even so, no people from country B will come forward to say hello.


    "Sister Jian, the master has sent me an address, but she hasn''t come yet. She means to let us go first and then stay in the hostel over there." qingglaze said to Yunjian after receiving the message from the snake lizard.


    Green glaze was excavated by the snake lizard in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and her poison skill was handed down by the snake lizard.


    So the master in the mouth of green glaze refers to the snake lizard.


    "OK." Yun Jian nodded.


    Then they went to the agreed guest house.


    The hostel here is provided by the organizer of this underground tea party.


    Yunjian and Siyi arrived two days early, and the tea party won''t start until two days later.


    So now Yunjian and Si Yi can live in the hostel provided by the organizer.


    After all, in a poor country like country B, there is not even a hotel, let alone a place to live.


    The hostel is a very high-grade temporary apartment built here by the organizer.


    Of course, the organizers took some time to build this apartment.


    After all, the structure of this apartment is built according to the five-star hotel. The interior decoration and sound insulation effect are absolutely first-class.


    Just after entering the hostel, a receptionist standing at the front desk handed Yunjian four room keys.


    All the people attending the party are internationally famous, so Yunjian four can get the key to the apartment without even explaining their identity at the front desk.


    Four rooms, only three.


    Si Yi didn''t even go to the room he was assigned, so he went directly to Yunjian''s room.


    The apartment here also provides hot springs, and the service can be regarded as very first-class.


    Yunjian wants to take a bubble bath.


    Because the hot springs here are separated by men and women, and Yunjian is not around, Si Yi has no interest in going to the hot springs at all.


    Yunjian changed into a bathing suit, then wore a conservative bathing suit outside and went to the women''s hot spring.


    In fact, there is another essential purpose for her to come here, that is to inquire first about the people who came to the tea party this time and who were on the international list.

 Chapter 1289

    Yunjian is also very clear that people who can come to this public women''s hot spring must be small people.


    It is impossible for ordinary big people to come here to soak in public hot springs.


    Of course, cloud notes are not ruled out.


    But this is the point that Yunjian is more powerful than other big people.


    She never treats herself as a big man.


    It can be said that Yunjian usually first mixes with the general population, and then finds out the details of some people in the crowd.


    For example, taking a dip in the hot spring is the best place to explore the bottom.


    Of course, the most important reason is Yunjian. She tries to find out something she shouldn''t know from the people around her.


    Back to business, Yunjian has now come to the public women''s hot spring with his bathrobe.


    As soon as she entered the public women''s hot spring field, she saw a wide range of hot springs in front of her.


    The hot spring covers a large area, which is as big as five or six ordinary classrooms in the school.


    Hot springs are not purely natural, but man-made.


    Of course, all the investment funds are provided by the organizers.


    And all the advanced equipment here is just for entertaining big and small people from all over the world.


    There are already many people in the hot spring, and this is a special session for women.


    The appearance of Yunjian soon attracted the attention of many women present.


    After all, the appearance of Yunjian is amazing enough even if it is not powdered.


    Of course, women in hot springs come from all over the world and all countries.


    Some countries have different aesthetics, so Yunjian has only been noticed for a while, and the women quickly take back their eyes.


    Yunjian took off her bathrobe and revealed her bathing suit. Her sexy concave convex and orderly figure showed incisively and vividly.


    Yunjian took off his bathrobe, put it away and went down to the hot spring.


    There are at least a dozen hot springs here, and Yunjian only picked one that is more pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as he got into the water, five or six women immediately surrounded Yunjian.


    Yun Jian hung his eyes when he didn''t see it.


    One of the women stood in front of Yunjian. She pointed her finger at Yunjian with a murderous look on her face. Then the woman said to Yunjian in English:


    "This hot spring belongs to sister Sina. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of this hot spring, or you''ll die here!"


    Then five or six women made Eagle claws with their hands, revealed their killing moves one by one, and wrote to Xiang Yun.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, but she still didn''t move.


    Preliminary judgment, these women are low-level killers or agents.


    This is not country Z, and the women in front of her are not threatening her.


    Killing is a very common thing for everyone here.


    So after the five or six women surrounded Yunjian, all the women who were soaking in the hot spring looked at Yunjian as if they were dead.


    It seems to have been waiting to see the cloud paper torn to pieces by the five or six women.


    "Ah, ah, Maggie, this is my friend. Save me face and don''t kill her. She''s a little unreasonable. I apologize!"


    Yunjian is still soaking in the hot spring. The five or six women surround Yunjian and have planned to fight Yunjian who doesn''t leave.


    The people here are very realistic. What about disobedient people? Then take death as the commandment!


    Just then, a woman in her twenties came running over not far away. The woman came over, grabbed Yunjian and apologized to the leading one of the five or six women, and ran to another hot spring with Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    She wasn''t going to reveal her identity.


    It was not until this sweet looking woman in her twenties took Yunjian to another hot spring that the woman breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled at Yunjian and said, "my name is doya, and my Chinese name is Ge Siqi. I think you are also a citizen of Z?


    "You don''t know. The identity of those people just now is amazing. They even know the middle-level personnel of the ancient mercenary regiment! You can''t afford it!


    "Hoo, fortunately, I just pulled you in time, otherwise, you are really finished! They will kill you!"


    Duoya breathed a sigh of relief, then introduced herself to Yunjian and explained the situation to her.


    Doya saved Yunjian because Yunjian, like her, is from country Z.

 Chapter 1290

    After duoya finished, she looked at Yunjian.


    When doya still wanted to say something, Yunjian had opened her mouth and said a thank you to doya: "thank you."


    After hearing Yunjian''s thanks, duoya raised her mouth, and then waved to Yunjian: "Hey, it''s no big deal. We''re all Chinese ~"


    With that, duo Ya reached up to Yun Jian''s ear, pointed to several women in a hot spring in the distance, and then said to Yun Jian:


    "Let''s sneak over there. Those are my friends! Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let Maggie see them!"


    Maggie is the one who surrounded Yunjian with five or six women just now.


    Look at this. Doya is afraid of Maggie''s women.


    Yunjian knew that duoya had just pulled her and ran directly to another hot spring to avoid the sight of Maggie''s group.


    At this moment, duoya observed that Maggie''s women had stopped looking at her and Yunjian. She planned to take Yunjian back to her friend.


    "HMM." Yunjian naturally didn''t refuse.


    "Then let''s go!" said doya, taking Yunjian''s hand and avoiding the attention of Maggie''s group like a big sister, she ran to the hot spring where her friend was in the distance.


    Yunjian followed doya''s footsteps all the way.


    At this critical juncture, if Yunjian or duoya sends out any news, Maggie''s women will run over again.


    This is the world of light and blood that Yunjian was waiting for in his previous life.


    People with strong strength and power see who is unhappy, rush to kill directly, or tease the other party, and then insult the other party to death.


    So even if doya saved Yunjian from Maggie just now, it''s impossible for Maggie''s women to make a comeback.


    It was not until she took Yunjian to the hot spring farm of herself and her friends that duoya was relieved.


    "Doya, did you really save this girl?"


    As soon as duoya took Yunjian down the hot spring, a friend of duoya said lazily.


    Yunjian immediately looked up. She saw a woman whose chest was almost crying out. She was holding her chest and looking at herself.


    "If you can''t manage yourself well, you have to save others! Doya, you know how dangerous it was just now! Maggie, they are not simple people! Especially Shina, who is a good-looking old lady but a member of the dark soul organization!


    "The most important thing is that they also know the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Moreover, it is said that even the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America owes Shina a a favor!"


    Just after the big breasted woman finished, a woman in a bikini standing next to her began to scold doya.


    They are just a group of low-level killers with very low status and can''t provoke anyone.


    Because it will lead to death.


    Among all the people present, Shina, the sister Shina in Maggie''s mouth, is the person with the highest status.


    So every woman in the spa is afraid of Shina.


    Even when Yunjian didn''t come just now, hina killed a woman like Yunjian who was considered quite self righteous by people.


    Just now, doya saved Yunjian from Shina''s attendant Maggie. In the eyes of doya''s friends, it was a very risky thing.


    Before her friend finished, duoya waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. Maggie owes me a favor. I was safe just now!"


    With that, duoya suddenly lowered her voice. She spoke to the people in a low tone and patted Yunjian on the shoulder: "besides, I don''t want to see such a beautiful little girl killed by those people."


    Duoya treated herself like a child. Yunjian''s red lips were tickled, and she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1291

    Yunjian didn''t speak, so she listened quietly. The people in front of her talked in front of her about what doya had saved herself just now.


    After listening to the conversation, Yunjian can preliminarily conclude that duoya''s heart is the kindest among these people.


    But a kind character is not suitable to mix on this road.


    If duoya continues to maintain her kind heart, Yunjian is sure that one day she will lose her life because of her kindness!


    "Doya, we don''t want to see any killing and death, but your behavior just now not only almost put you in danger, but if Shina takes action, we all have to die here!


    "It''s right that you saved the little girl, but you should think about it. We are killers, not charity associations!"


    The big breasted woman who couldn''t wrap her big breasted swimsuit just now opened her mouth to DOA with great dignity.


    She didn''t aim at Yunjian, but to let doya see the facts.


    They are not strong enough to save anyone!


    If Maggie didn''t owe doya a favor just now, it''s because of doya''s meddling. Don''t mention doya, even these friends of doya have to die here!


    Doya was stunned. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, duoya was silent for a while. She was just going to say this sentence: "I promise, this is my last time..."


    "Well said." a clear female voice interrupted doya''s words and spread them to doya and her friends.


    When doya and doya''s friends looked around looking for their voice, they just saw Yunjian leaning idly on the hot spring bank. She closed her eyes and said the three words faintly.


    Several people present were stunned for a while.


    Did they hear right? The little girl, she said, well said?


    Say what the big breasted woman said just now. Is that good?


    You know, everyone present just now is accusing doya of saving Yunjian!


    As a result, the little girl agreed with the statement of big breasted woman?


    People are stupid.


    If anyone else, it is estimated that they will be angry after hearing the words of the big breasted woman and the woman wearing a bikini.


    After all, the big breasted woman and the woman in bikini mean to ask duoya not to save Yunjian and let Yunjian be killed by Maggie''s group.


    In the eyes of big breasted women and women wearing bikinis, if doya didn''t save Yunjian just now, Yunjian would die.


    Because of Yunjian''s age, coupled with her picture that seems to know nothing, people around her feel that she must be a novice from a killer organization or an agent organization.


    But what Yunjian said surprised everyone.


    She even helped the big breasted woman talk to the woman in bikini? Is she... Stupid?


    When they just thought like this, they heard the voice of Yun Jian come again.


    Yunjian said to doya, "from my point of view, I should thank you.


    "However, from the perspective of a killer, your kind behavior will sooner or later bring you death. She is very correct. You are a killer, not a charity!"


    Yunjian''s simple words made everyone present swallow a breath.


    No one thought that the teenage girl in front of her had such a deep feeling?


    Yunjian doesn''t feel like a novice killer or agent just starting out. It feels like


    Duo Ya and her friends felt a close touch in their hearts at the moment, and everyone suddenly had an unknown illusion.


    Could it be that the little girl in front of me is a big man in the world!?

 Chapter 1292

    But they soon got rid of this idea.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here. She can''t start training from staying in her womb, can she?


    Therefore, people don''t think Yunjian is a big man in the world.


    The big breasted woman listened to Yunjian''s words. She suddenly liked Yunjian''s character.


    Yunjian was silent before, and several of doya''s friends obviously didn''t know Yunjian, so they treated Yunjian in the way of strangers.


    But just now, what Yunjian said shocked everyone.


    Doya was silent for several seconds.


    Yunjian leaned against the Bank of the hot spring. She looked at the reactions of several women around her and didn''t go on for a moment.


    Until the delicate atmosphere was interrupted when a slender and beautiful hand stretched out towards the cloud paper.


    The big breasted woman stretched out her hand to Yunjian under the eyes of everyone. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Yunjian. Those beautiful hands had reached Yunjian. She said:


    "I said something unpleasant just now. Now I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. In addition, my name is mayena, from m country."


    This big breasted woman, that is, Mei Yena, is going to fight with Yunjian into friendship. She has been hostile to Yunjian from the beginning, and now she plans to make friends with Yunjian.


    "You little girl, what you said is quite pleasant. Hey! I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. Make a friend. My name is Charlotte and I''m from country y."


    The woman wearing a very thin bikini also learned from the big breasted woman just now to apologize to Yunjian and show kindness.


    At the same time, Charlotte also extended a hand to Yunjian.


    Yunjian saw this, she only smiled slightly.


    Then she shook meiyena and Charlotte respectively, and nodded at them under the attention of meiyena and Charlotte: "Hello, my name is Yunjian, a Chinese from Z."


    Then several other friends of duoya introduced themselves to Yunjian one after another.


    This is familiar.


    "So we are friends, ha ha!" Charlotte smiled at Yunjian.


    Meiyena went to the middle of the hot spring. She took two steps, and the huge on her chest trembled twice.


    If there were a man here, she would be dazzled by the huge in front of Mei Yena''s chest.


    Since Charlotte said so, Yunjian was not polite.


    Yunjian got a lot of news from doya, mayena and Charlotte.


    For example, some big and small people will appear at the tea party in two days.


    When she was about to take a bath, Charlotte suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to her:


    "By the way, Yunjian, you must be careful not to mess with Sina and Maggie. That''s the group you just mess with. The status of that group can''t be underestimated! Be careful!"


    Charlotte thought Yunjian was just a young killer or agent. Charlotte sincerely treated Yunjian as a friend, so she took Yunjian''s hand and told her again and again.


    Charlotte was kind.


    Yun Jian naturally accepted her kindness: "well, I see."


    "Have you had enough? We can go back to our room," Charlotte said.


    So Yunjian put on bathrobes and planned to go out from the spa.


    Just as I got to the door of the hot spring bath, a dozen women rushed in.


    The dozen women took a deep look at Yunjian at the first glance, and the first turned their eyes to meiyena.


    "Catch her!" the woman in charge ordered the people around her fiercely.


    Meiyena didn''t even know what the situation was, so she was caught by the man who led the woman.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Pa!" the woman headed by Mei Yena suddenly slapped her.


    "Na!" doya was startled. She just wanted to rush to mayena, but Charlotte grabbed her.


    "You... Who are you?" mayena looked at the leading woman. She was slapped, but she was puzzled.

 Chapter 1293

    It can be seen that mayena did not know the woman who suddenly shouted to be caught and slapped her.


    "Oh, who am I? I''m the daughter of the European arms family, Mira!" the woman who claimed to be Mira shouted to her men to catch meiyena and slap meiyena.


    It''s the daughter of a European arms family!


    The woman who calls herself Mira has a higher status than Shina and is even more difficult to provoke!


    Doya and Charlotte all turned pale.


    Mei Yena trembled with fear.


    Meiyena was afraid immediately. She trembled twice, and the huge ditch in front of her chest bounced up and down again.


    Mira became even more angry when she saw this.


    Mira directly raised her foot and kicked meiyena''s huge foot in front of her chest, then walked over and pulled meiyena''s hair and said:


    "Dare you ask who I am? When my man saw you this morning, the soul was hooked away by your chest! I came to teach you a lesson today! Next time I see you again, I will make you die ugly!"


    Mira said as she looked like a young lady and turned to look at Yunjian and duoya.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian can do it, but if she does it, she will expose her identity.


    Revealing your identity before a tea party will definitely put yourself in danger.


    If the identity of the first God in the list of international agents is exposed, it will indeed frighten people in the world.


    In this world, there are many people who are afraid of cloud paper.


    But there are more people who want Yunjian to die.


    So if she reveals her identity now, she is putting herself on the verge of death.


    After all, she will stay here for several days. If she reveals her identity at the moment, she will certainly not be able to live here.


    Because at that time, will there be fewer people who assassinated her and wanted her to die?


    Not even this tea party.


    So Yunjian didn''t do it.


    Don''t blame her selfishness. She can''t expose herself to the edge of death for a friend who has only met once.


    When Mira looked at herself, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    The women in the hot spring field looked at the scene like watching a play. No one would come to help.


    The slaps that Mira threw meiena were so strong that meiena shed blood on the corners of her mouth.


    Listen to what Mira said, mayena is not wrong.


    Because it was Mira''s man who looked at meiyena''s chest and was attracted, but meiyena did nothing.


    Even so, Mira can beat and even kill mayena openly.


    This is the dark world of Yunjian''s previous life.


    The strong is the king. If you are weak, don''t be reasonable. You''re not even qualified to say no!


    "Is she your friend?" just then, Mira suddenly pinched Mei Yena''s chin and turned Mei Yena''s head to Yun Jian.


    When Mira saw Yunjian''s beautiful face, her jealousy as a woman suddenly soared to the extreme.


    "No! No, hehe, she''s not my friend! Look at her rubbish. She''s the worst person in the circle. How can she be my friend!"


    Mei Yena was stunned, and then she looked at Yun Jian coldly and smiled a few times.


    Secretly, meiyena motioned to Charlotte with her eyelids and asked Charlotte to go with Yunjian.


    Mei Yena just said that, but she didn''t want to be involved in Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She didn''t expect that mayena would say such words to Mira in order to protect herself.


    If mayena admits that she is her friend, Mira will certainly turn her eyes to herself, so that mayena won''t have to suffer the next sin.


    But mayena didn''t.


    "Ha ha, is that so?" Mira said. She simply raised her foot and kicked Mei Yena to the ground.


    "Teach her a good lesson!" Mira took out her handkerchief and wiped her hand, then ordered her men.

 Chapter 1294

    Yunjian didn''t clench his fist and didn''t show any worry about Mei Yena.


    It is precisely because of this that Mira believes that Mei Yena doesn''t know Yunjian.


    Otherwise, Mira must find a reason to involve Yunjian.


    Charlotte clenched her fist in the dark. She saw her good friend mayena beaten by Mira''s people, but there was nothing she could do.


    They have said for a long time that if one of them has an accident and can reduce one injury, they don''t come forward.


    Charlotte and doya and others were as sad as a knife, but they resisted.


    Because even if Charlotte and doya do it, it''s useless. They can only increase the number of injuries.


    In front of Mira, she is the daughter of a European arms family!


    She is even higher than Shina!


    They can''t afford it!


    They are just a group of low-level killers. If they meet someone with the same status as Mira, they can only accept their fate!


    Yunjian was shocked for a while, but she still didn''t do it.


    She didn''t expect that mayena would do this for herself.


    But if she changed her mind because she was moved for a moment, she would not be standing here alive at this time.


    There were countless people who wanted to assassinate her and moved her to reveal flaws. Such dramas emerged one after another.


    But Yunjian has never been cheated once.


    The first condition for her to be the first chashen in the list of international agents is that she can''t forget her original intention when moved by anyone.


    "Why? You haven''t left yet? Hehe, are you her friend? So I can''t bear it?" Mira saw that Yunjian didn''t leave for a long time. She suddenly laughed twice, and then opened her mouth sensitively.


    "If so, then this woman lied to me, didn''t she!" Mira''s smiling face fell down in a moment.


    Mira suddenly turned around, stepped on Mei Yena''s chest, and then crushed her feet on Mei Yena''s big chest for several times.


    Duoya almost couldn''t see it. She wanted to rush up and save meiyena!


    But he was caught by Yunjian.


    If doya runs over now, it will only add Mira''s punishment to mayena.


    "We just haven''t seen such a wonderful play for a long time, so we couldn''t help looking more." Yunjian was like an outsider outside, and his tone was quite flat.


    This made Mira lose interest for a moment. She glared at Yunjian fiercely, then turned around and asked her men to leave here.


    Meiyena lay on the ground groaning in pain, and no one around would pay attention to her.


    After Mira left, Yunjian was the first to go up.


    Duo Ya and Charlotte quickly helped meiyena up.


    Duo Ya and Charlotte looked at Mei Yena''s injury and felt as sad as a knife.


    Not strong enough to be bullied, but fortunately they are still alive, so they want to be strong!


    "Sorry." Yunjian squatted on the ground and saw that duo Ya and Charlotte had helped Mei Yena up slowly from the ground. She whispered to Mei Yena.


    She was sorry that she could stop it, but she didn''t do it.


    "Cough..." Mei Yena coughed several times. Then she pulled out a pale smile and said to Yun Jian, "you little boy, what''s your apology? It''s none of your business! She''s just jealous that I have breasts, ha ha!"


    Mei Yena also joked, and shook her big chest that was about to jump out of her clothes.


    Yun Jian dropped her eyes, and she didn''t speak again.


    Then they helped Mei Yena back to her bedroom.


    Yunjian then drugged mayena and went back to her house.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Si Yi sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a bathrobe. It seemed that he had just taken a bath in the bathroom.


    The traces of water on his hair flowed down his neck into the bathrobe with a strong chest, and his white handsome face was even more handsome.


    Seeing this scene, even Yunjian took a breath.

 Chapter 1295

    Just now, Si Yi was still sitting on the sofa. He was as cold as a beautiful man coming out of a cartoon.


    His handsome face, coupled with that cold and arrogant face, if women see him now, whether old or young, they probably want to pounce on him.


    Yunjian was not an ordinary woman. After taking a breath, she didn''t rush like crazy.


    Even in Yunjian''s heart, Si Yi is already his favorite.


    The kind of love for the beloved.


    However, Si Yi here just kept his usual cold and arrogant appearance, but when he saw Yun Jian, he stood up and came over.


    The Gao Leng''s appearance disappeared in an instant. When he came over, he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and whispered to her, "Xiao Jian..."


    The voice was as quiet as if she were his master now.


    Si Yi shouted, and he took Yun Jian into his arms, but when he just got into his arms, Si Yi''s hand accidentally touched the tie of the bathrobe on Yun Jian.


    The bathrobe on Yunjian''s body was only tied with a small tie that couldn''t be thinner.


    At this moment, Si Yi really accidentally pulled the lace off her body.


    As soon as the tie was pulled off, the whole bathrobe on Yunjian fell directly to the ground.


    Yunjian wore a swimsuit inside, which showed her proud figure.


    Si Yi suddenly saw this scene. He felt that he was rising fiercely somewhere.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi, such a calm person, is also a little flustered at the moment, but it''s not flustered. It''s good to be flustered.


    Si Yi''s hand was originally intended to be placed on Yunjian''s thin waist. This slip accidentally slipped onto Yunjian''s ass!


    Yunjian''s swimsuit just wrapped her hips, which was very sensitive.


    Yunjian''s face turned red in an instant. She patted Siyi''s hand directly and took two steps to the bed.


    As soon as she was halfway there, she turned her head and looked a little shy. Her face was pink and tender. She said to Si Yi in a slightly coquettish tone, "don''t follow me, or don''t go to my bed."


    Yunjian just wanted to express that he wouldn''t let Si Yi go to his room and sleep in the same bed with him.


    But after Si Yi listened to Yun Jian''s words, Jun''s lips rose up wantonly.


    ......


    Nothing happened all night.


    Si Yi just slept with Yun Jian in his arms. Sometimes he did it, but he never did the last step.


    I stayed in the guest house for two days. The third underground tea party was held in the early morning of the third day.


    August 1, 1999.


    Yunjian, Siyi, Xueying and qingglaze all got up early in the morning.


    The hostel was full of people, and the tea party was held in a large dance place not far from the hostel.


    It is said to be a dance venue. In fact, it is also a temporarily built high-grade venue. Naturally, the environment will not be bad. It is comparable with some of the most advanced villas in Z.


    The tea party will be held from morning till twelve o''clock in the evening, so now the tea party is in progress.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi went to the dance place where the tea party was held first.


    Today, she doesn''t have to hide her identity.


    Because she left here after the party today.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi had just arrived at the gate of the dance venue. Before they entered the gate, that is, outside the flower bed at the gate, they heard a sad scream and saw a large group of people watching the play.


    Yunjian could vaguely hear the sad scream, which was the word "Na".


    Her eyelids jumped and she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Yunjian quickly pushed away the crowd and saw Mira standing in front of her in the middle of the crowd.


    There was a pool of blood in front of me, in which a woman without breathing fell.


    The woman''s breast, which should have been very plump, was also cut off, so she fell naked in front of Mira.


    Next to Mira stood a man. At the moment, Mira was holding the man''s hand and looked at duoya and Charlotte with ruthless sarcasm.

 Chapter 1296

    At first, Dora and Charlotte could pretend they didn''t know mayena as they did two days ago.


    But now it''s not as simple as an ordinary lesson.


    Mayena, she was killed by Mira!


    Mayena is dead!


    The reason is that just now Mira took the hand of the man standing beside her and inadvertently met them. The man looked at meiyena''s breast as much as before!


    Just because of this, Mira had mayena humiliated in public and cut off her chest.


    Mayena died on the spot!


    This is the end of a man without power and power against a man with power and power.


    The people around looked at Mei Yena''s shapeless cut chest with relish.


    No one will sympathize with meiyena, or even think that meiyena deserves it.


    Because mayena is weak! If she''s weak, she''ll die.


    "Ah! Ah! You wicked woman! You must die! Na! Na! Ah!!!"


    In addition to the indifference and indifference of others, doya and Charlotte have the deepest feelings with mayena. At the moment, doya and Charlotte have been crazy shouting to rush to Mira, but they are held by their other friends.


    Here, Mira has the strongest strength, so if doya and Charlotte don''t rush to Mira rationally, they can only sacrifice for no reason!


    In this world where the sword sees blood, you have no power or potential. You can, as long as you are strong enough and powerful enough to kill each other''s thousands of troops.


    But if you can''t, have no power and no power, you will end up as miserable as Mei Yena, or even worse than Mei Yena.


    "Yo, do you want to be killed by me like this woman?"


    Mira looked at the big chest cut off by herself. She looked at DOA and Charlotte, and then said to DOA and Charlotte in a rather ironic tone.


    Mira didn''t know what she had done wrong. She raised her foot and stepped on meiyena''s cut chest.


    "Poop poop poop!"


    That lump of breast was trampled into sauce by Mira in front of everyone.


    And took away the last disgrace of mayena''s life.


    Blood spatter.


    The cries of doya and Charlotte became louder and louder.


    However, the people who were watching the play laughed, as if they had seen what a perfect play.


    Some men even smiled obscene and sighed: "ah, such a beautiful woman, how nice it would be if we could kill her again, but it''s a pity that those big breasts tut tut......"


    Then the evil man reached out and gestured.


    In this world without legal system, mayena died and was humiliated by words.


    But no one can help her.


    Yunjian just pulled away the crowd and came in. Mira and Charlotte were hugged by several equally mournful but rational friends. They howled in pain, but they couldn''t avenge meiyena.


    When she saw the scene just now, although her face and expression had not changed at all, she felt a fierce touch in her heart.


    Yunjian pushed aside the crowd and came to doya and Charlotte. She looked at them and said nothing else. She asked blandly, "tell me what happened just now."


    The more silent Yunjian is, the heart does the opposite.


    She still remembers that she had a good friend when she was just kidnapped by the organization in her previous life.


    She didn''t remember the little girl''s name. She only knew that every night she had just been kidnapped, the little girl would hug her and comfort her not to be afraid.


    Little girl, she once said, "don''t be afraid of me. We''ll all be fine. We''ll be able to go home!"


    There, the word home is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Yunjian was not born a murderer. She was cowardly and afraid.


    Later, the little girl died and was cut off by several other girls in the organization. She dug her heart alive and died.


    Finally, the little girl was thrown into the wolves and dogs, and there was not even a bone left.

 Chapter 1297

    The little girl died for Yunjian.


    It was Yun Jian who died.


    Like Mei Yena, Yunjian didn''t provoke anyone, but when she was in the organization, she attracted jealousy because of her high talent.


    At that time, Yunjian was seven and a half years old. He had excellent talent, but he was envious.


    So the girls organized many girls to frame Yunjian. They put their things on Yunjian''s bed. They had to say that Yunjian stole it and wanted to kill Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s talent is extraordinary, but she can''t resist the attack of so many girls. In order to save Yunjian, the little girl was cut off by the group of people and dug out her heart on the spot.


    The girls were children after all. When they caught the little girl, they saw Yunjian''s painful expression and forgot that their original purpose was to kill Yunjian.


    I even think it''s more interesting to leave Yunjian to torture slowly.


    So he killed the little girl in front of Yunjian that day.


    Yunjian is a man of two generations. She will never forget the last sentence she shouted to her the moment before the little girl was killed: "you must survive! You must survive! Please, you must take me home..."


    The little girl was older than Yunjian. She was nine years old at that time.


    Before her life had begun, it came to an end.


    At that time, Yunjian and the little girl were very small, and their wish was only to find their way home.


    It was from then on that Yunjian began to change completely.


    She no longer needs friends, no longer weak and incompetent. She understands that everything must be fought for by herself.


    The next year after that, Yunjian began crazy training. She killed all kinds of children around her and forced herself to survive.


    Almost in a short year, all the children abducted into the killer organization with her at the age of five died under her Throwing Knife.


    There are children in the organization, but what comes in is a living person, and what goes out is a cold body.


    It''s lucky to have a body out.


    Nine out of ten people can''t even find the body.


    Then she made her debut at the age of 12 and officially took over the assassination mission as an agent. The next things have been mentioned.


    She began to become an out and out murderer, a killing machine without any feelings.


    When I saw meiyena lying in a pool of blood and Mira''s face.


    A trace of unknown anger welled up at the bottom of Yunjian''s heart.


    Recalling Mei Yena, Yunjian seemed to see the little girl defending herself.


    Feeling the murderous and sad feeling on Yunjian, Si Yi took her hand now.


    Doya and Charlotte, who were standing in the same place, were crazy and speechless. Finally, Charlotte tried to calm her breath towards Yunjian, but panted heavily with disgust and said to Yunjian:


    "She killed na! Her man wanted to see Na himself. She said Na... Seduced him, so just now she asked people... Let people..." she asked people to cut Mei Yena''s chest in public and humiliate her to death.


    But somehow, Charlotte couldn''t say anything later.


    "Isn''t it a bitch? Kill it!" Mira said coldly standing in the distance.


    Then Mira turned her eyes to Yunjian. She was jealous of Yunjian''s perfect face and skin.


    Mira looked at Yunjian. She just wanted to say something, but she saw that Yunjian suddenly released Si Yi''s hand and came here.


    Mira couldn''t help jumping.


    "Then, you can die." Yunjian walked here slowly, and she said this sentence faintly.


    Somehow after hearing Yunjian''s words, Mila and the people standing around took a breath.

 Chapter 1298

    From Yunjian''s expression, she was very calm, but those who knew her knew that this was her expression of impending anger.


    "Ha ha, let me die?" Mira suddenly sneered.


    Because Mira''s status was high, there was a cry of surprise around her.


    "Who is that little girl? She even challenged Miss Mira, the daughter of the European arms family!"


    "I think the little girl will die miserably... Tut Tut, just like the woman who didn''t know her ability before, she was cut off her chest alive."


    "Why don''t we go and talk to miss Mira and let us be frank before she kills the little girl, huh?"


    The men standing around were saying disgusting meat words.


    Before meiyena''s death, the people around her not only didn''t help, but even one kicked meiyena back to Mira when meiyena was desperately trying to escape.


    Everyone is eager to see a free and wonderful play.


    These shameless people are still talking shameless words.


    Just now, he finally proposed to discuss with Mira and give Yunjian to the public before Mira killed Yunjian. The refreshing man''s head was suddenly pressed by a slender palm with clear bones.


    After the big palm pressed the man who was obsessed with Yunjian, the other hand slapped the man''s head, directly fixed the man''s head and twisted his neck.


    "Click" a crisp sound, the man was killed on the spot, the process took less than three seconds.


    And this man was killed by the master of this pair of bony palms.


    The murderer is undoubtedly Si Yi.


    Si Yi killed the man with a calm face.


    The people around him were frightened back three steps.


    They are not afraid of Si Yi''s killing, but Si Yi''s skill is so exquisite.


    "Say one more word and go to hell!" said Si Yi coldly with a calm face.


    Among this group of people, Si Yi is the tallest.


    However, among a group of people, Si Yi''s appearance is undoubtedly the most handsome one.


    Because I had never seen Si Yi at such an underground tea party, people around me thought Si Yi was weak at first.


    But until just now, after Si Yi came from a distance and killed a man in three seconds, the people around him no longer dared to talk nonsense.


    Mira over there saw that Siyi with Yunjian was so powerful. She was arrogant and domineering just now, but she collapsed at this moment.


    Looking at Yunjian walking towards herself step by step, Mira was afraid.


    But after years of arrogance, Mira couldn''t lower her head. She suddenly reached out and pointed to Yunjian, yelled at Yunjian: "you! Stop! I''m the daughter of the European arms family!


    "My father''s arms force covers the whole of Europe. If you dare to fight me today, I''ll let you die miserably!"


    Mira was frightened by Yunjian''s aura.


    Some people''s aura is tough by nature. It''s enough to frighten them back three feet.


    Yunjian is such a person.


    Yunjian didn''t speak. She continued to walk to Mira. Her steps were very slow. Her feet didn''t make any noise when they stepped on the ground.


    "You......" seeing that Yunjian didn''t retreat, Mila was silly, but Mila quickly reacted and threatened Yunjian again:


    "I tell you, my father is about to form an alliance with the ancient mercenary regiment as a European arms tycoon. If you dare to do anything to me today, all of you will die! I will take all your tendons and skin off you!"


    Mira''s threat soon made the people around her scream.


    European arms tycoons are going to unite with ancient mercenaries?


    So?


    When people first thought of it, a cool, charming female voice like the sound of nature came to everyone''s ears:


    "Oh? My ancient mercenary regiment wants to form an alliance with European arms tycoons? Oh, I don''t seem to have heard of it."

 Chapter 1299

    What Yunjian said this time was extremely high-key.


    Instead of "my ancient mercenary regiment", she used "my ancient mercenary regiment".


    The former can give people a feeling of yes or no, but the latter is absolute.


    Her ancient slaying mercenary regiment is qualified to say such words. Even the senior level of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, the elder snake lizard and the elder tiger and leopard, are not qualified!


    The only qualified person is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    At the same time, except for the people around her, no one has ever seen her face. She is the first person in the list of international agents with exquisite assassination skills, chashen!


    It has been said that if one day you can see the first brake God in the list of international agents and witness the style of the brake God with your own eyes, your life will be wasted!


    Of course, this is what people who come into contact with this say.


    If an ordinary person, it is estimated that he doesn''t even know the list of agents and killers, let alone others.


    It can be said that her father''s upcoming alliance with the ancient mercenary regiment is Mira''s biggest card.


    But when she said her biggest card, what she got was Yunjian.


    "My ancient mercenary regiment"?


    "You... You are... You are the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment? No, how is that possible!" Mira''s face changed greatly, and Mira''s face became extremely pale at the speed that everyone could see.


    Everyone standing around was shocked!


    This little girl, she is... She is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Here! How is that possible!


    Because if she is the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, then she is the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    Brake God?


    She is a brake God!?


    "Brake God!? are you brake God!!!?"


    The people around were shocked and exclaimed.


    Yunjian''s words just now were like a time bomb, which exploded at that moment.


    Chashen, what kind of existence is that!


    That''s a legendary character!


    Since his debut, many international business politicians have been quietly killed.


    There was also a word on the road, which said that people who were stared at by the brake God were like being covered by the God of death, and they would die and die!


    Such a person is a group of people present who have never imagined that one day she would stand in front of everyone alive!


    Doya and Charlotte also recovered a little from the deep despair of mayena''s death.


    After they heard what they had just said, they all looked at Xiang Yunjian with incredible eyes.


    "Cha... Cha Shen?" doya and Charlotte were stunned, totally stunned.


    Doya and Charlotte never dreamed that it was because of their kindness to "save" Yunjian two days ago.


    Even if Yunjian doesn''t need it, it just makes them completely change their fate.


    "Oh, what kind of God, you see how old you are. It''s good to say that the ancient mercenary killing regiment belongs to you? Do you think others won''t say such nonsense? You really think that if you talk nonsense, people should really believe that you are a god! You..."


    A mocking male voice suddenly came. The male voice wanted to continue to say something, but the words just came to his mouth.


    A small Throwing Knife threw at the man from where Yunjian was.


    The Throwing Knife flew out of Yunjian''s hand and flew directly into the man''s mouth at the moment when the man opened his mouth. A knife pierced the man''s mouth.


    The man''s mouth was stabbed by a flying knife and blood splashed.


    Although he didn''t die, the man was stunned by the pain that he suddenly had no time to respond.


    But the cloud paper over there rushed to the back. At the moment, qingglaze standing behind him said, "talkative man, qingglaze, go and kill him."


    The words "green glaze" made people around stare.


    "The green glaze elder of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment... She is really the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, chashen! She is chashen!"

 Chapter 1300

    The name of green glaze is also heard on the road, because green glaze is the people around the temple God. At the same time, she is very poisonous.


    What is the superb poisoning technique of green glaze?


    For example, green glaze can brush with a person within three meters. Without even reaching out, she can let the person who brushes with her within three meters be poisoned quietly.


    She can make people die imperceptibly.


    This is the skill of green glaze.


    It is precisely because of this appalling ability that people on the road are afraid of green glaze, even second only to the temple God.


    Because she came to kill the temple God openly, and qingglaze can let a person die, and even he doesn''t know why he died.


    This is the power of poison.


    It is the God of the temple that really makes the green glaze famous. It can be said that the green glaze is one of the few people who can follow the God of the temple and even see the true face of the God of the temple, except for the high-level snake lizard and tiger leopard of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    And qingglaze is the person who follows the God at all times. She won''t obey anyone except the God.


    So when Yunjian called the girl behind him "qingglaze", everyone around him was surprised.


    After the surprise, there was endless fear and fear.


    "My God! It''s her! It''s really her!" someone couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    However, just after he screamed out, the man was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth for fear that his voice would be heard by Yunjian.


    Mira''s legs were shaking with fear.


    Mira had never met anyone more powerful than her father before, so she was always fearless.


    But until just now, she was completely afraid.


    She still remembers that her father once said to herself that she could not provoke the two people who would directly uproot their arms family.


    One of them is the No. 1 brake God in the list of agents, and the other is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    But Mira always thought she couldn''t meet these two people.


    But when she heard that Yunjian was the God of the temple, Mira felt that her world had collapsed.


    At this time, Yunjian had come to Mila. She held out her hand and grabbed Mila''s long hair.


    The bodyguards beside Mira, including Mira''s men, dare not fart or breathe loudly.


    They watched Yunjian pull Mira''s long hair and pull Mira''s face to themselves.


    "Hiss!" in the distance, qingglaze poured a bottle of corpse melting water, which directly turned the unconscious man into a pool of blood in front of everyone, and made a frightening sound when chemicals dissolved.


    Who else in the world can turn people into a pool of blood with a bottle of liquid?


    Qingglaze''s performance proved her identity directly in front of the public.


    She is qingglaze, the qingglaze elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! At the same time, it is also a poisonous mother called by outsiders!


    "Ah! Ah -" Mira was dragged by Yunjian and saw the man turned into a pool of blood after a bottle of liquid was poured by the green glaze.


    If it were normal, Mira wouldn''t be frightened by this bloody scene, but now it''s different.


    Now she is suppressed by Yunjian. Yunjian shows her such a bloody scene, isn''t it


    "Want to try?" Yunjian forced Mila to look at the scene over there. She had gathered to Mila''s side, her mouth was close to Mila''s ear, and gently said something that scared Mila out of her wits.


    "No! No! I......" although Mira likes to kill, she will be completely afraid if she really gets to the moment when she will be killed.


    Yunjian didn''t wait for Mira to finish, she curled her lips and smiled strangely, like death in hell.


    She reached out her right hand, grabbed Mira''s back and threw Mira face and chest down to the ground.


    Mira was thrown directly to the ground and her nose hit the ground directly.


    Mira was terrified. The moment she wanted to stand up, she felt a powerful foot on her back, and then suppressed her from getting up.


    Above the back, the voice of Yunjian sounded like a verdict: "snow eagle, you find a saw and I''ll cut off her limbs with my own hands today!"


    The words are very plain, but the words are scary enough.


    But the focus is not here.


    "Snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization!?" after someone had listened to Yun Jian''s words, his eyes stared so big that no one could compare them.


    But the snow Eagle over there bowed his head towards the cloud paper, and then said respectfully, "yes!"


    "Oh, my God! The four leaders of the dark soul organization have also come!" seeing this, someone''s face turned pale with fear.


    Soon after the snow Eagle went out, several women came from a distance.


    The first figure saw Mira trampled under her feet by Yunjian and ran directly here. At the same time, he couldn''t stop shouting: "Mira? My God!"


    Yunjian lifted his eyes and just saw Shina, Maggie and others running here when he met in the hot spring.


    The person who shouted was the arrogant Shina before.


    At that time, Yunjian randomly entered a hot spring, and Shina sent Maggie to drive people, and even wanted to kill her.


    Now seeing Shina and Maggie, Yunjian squinted.


    After a while, Shina and Maggie stood in front of Yunjian.


    When Shina saw Yunjian trampling Mira under her feet, her face changed greatly. Because she didn''t know what was going on here, Shina looked at Yunjian and directly insulted Yunjian:


    "She is the daughter of a European arms tycoon. How dare you treat her like this? I tell you, I know the middle-level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. My man is still a member of the dark soul organization. I order you to loosen your feet immediately, otherwise I want you to look good!"

 Chapter 1301

    Shina also made friends with Mira two days ago.


    Although Mila looked down on Shina at the beginning, she said a few words to Shina after she saw that there were people in the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization.


    Mira''s father warned her to make more useful friends. Mira always kept it in mind, so she reluctantly chatted with Shina.


    This makes hina think she has successfully become friends with Mira.


    Just now, she saw Mira trampled under Yunjian''s feet. Because Shina wanted to flatter Mira, she rushed in without saying a word and coerced Yunjian with Mira and her status.


    In this world where the strong are respected, strength and status represent everything!


    Xina also believes that as long as she says so, Yunjian will be afraid to loosen her feet.


    What Shina never thought of was that Yunjian not only didn''t loosen her feet, but after hearing Shina''s threat, her feet on Mira''s back were a little heavier.


    Mira was howled by the foot.


    But now she doesn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    "Did you hear what I said?! untie your dirty feet? You think you''re great, but in fact, I''ve seen a lot of rookies just wandering around our circle. Now untie your feet, I can leave you a whole body!


    "Otherwise..." Shina looked at Yunjian with the eyes of her predecessors looking at the new rookie.


    Shina thinks that she has been in this circle for five or six years. What kind of things have she never seen?


    People like Shina, she''s not a professional killer organized and trained.


    Generally, professional killers trained by the organization, who can survive from the organization, must have the level of senior killers or agents.


    Some people in this world are 15 or 16 years old. They are approaching adulthood before they begin to contact the circle of killers or agents and practice their skills.


    Shina didn''t start training until she was fifteen or sixteen.


    Just imagine, Shina started training at the age of 15 or 16, only learned to kill.


    This is different from an agent killer like Yunjian who grew up among the dead and killed others in exchange for his survival. He grew up in actual combat.


    It can be said that one is genuine and the other is just inferior piracy.


    Hina began to train and learn the killer moves around Yunjian''s age, so she naturally thought Yunjian was just a rookie.


    She''s probably just beginning to mingle with this circle. How dare she be so arrogant in front of herself?


    Before Sheena finished, several small attendants standing next to Sheena, led by Maggie, began to respond.


    "Yes! Yes! Sister hina has thousands of ways to make you die miserably! And sister hina has people in the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment!


    "If you are sensible, kneel down and beg for mercy. Then we can give you some good-looking ways to die. Otherwise, we will kill you!"


    Maggie and others looked at Yunjian with hate eyes. It seemed that they wanted to break Yunjian into pieces.


    Maggie even thought in her heart that she shouldn''t have let Yunjian go because she owed doya a favor!


    When doya and Charlotte saw this, they clenched their fists.


    Just then, a mellow male voice sounded. After everyone reacted, the owner of the mellow male voice had stood beside Yunjian.


    Si Yi looked at the snow Eagle who had just returned with a saw and stood silently next to him. He said in a slight angry voice to the snow eagle in front of everyone:


    "Snow eagle, when did such waste happen in the organization? Tell Lin Wei now that he won''t clean up the waste in the organization within an hour. Let him bring his head to see him!"

 Chapter 1302

    Si Yi can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    The reason why the dark soul organization can achieve today is to strictly implement its own rules.


    On weekdays, Reese Yi can play with the four leaders of the dark soul organization, but when it comes to an important moment, he is not allowed to make a word mistake.


    What''s more, the dark soul organization has its own rules. No one in the organization is allowed to be related.


    This rule means that anyone who belongs to the dark soul organization is absolutely not allowed to use the name of the dark soul organization to recruit black people anywhere.


    That is, no outsider is allowed to use "I know who the dark soul organization" to swagger through the market in the circle.


    Obviously, her man in Shina''s mouth is from the dark soul organization, and she uses this to fly outside.


    This is something Si Yi cannot tolerate.


    The people of the dark soul organization will certainly protect themselves in the organization, but if they only have a little relationship with the people of the dark soul organization, they will start to show off in the world. In short, they will be fooling around in the name of the dark soul organization.


    This was severely suppressed by Si Yi a long time ago.


    This is something he will never tolerate!


    "Yes, don''t be in charge!" the snow Eagle wiped a sweat for Lin Wei at the moment.


    Si Yi was seldom angry in his words.


    But in fact, snow Eagle knew that this time Si Yi''s words were angry because someone targeted Yunjian under the name of dark soul organization.


    That''s why Si Yi was angry.


    The only person who can make Si Yi have emotional changes is Yunjian.


    If this matter doesn''t involve Yunjian, even if the dark soul organization is destroyed, snow Eagle estimates that Si Yi won''t even change his expression.


    It can be seen that compared with Yunjian, snow Eagle estimates that in Siyi''s heart, even hundreds of billions of dark soul organizations can''t be compared with a Yunjian?


    Thinking of this, snow Eagle further his idea of flattering Yunjian. He felt it necessary for him to plan to let Mosen Adam Linwei flatter Yunjian with himself.


    Thinking, snow Eagle dialed Linwei''s communicator and ran to one side to talk.


    The disciples left a group of silly people around them.


    The people standing around were standing here just before the identity of Yunjian chashen was exposed, and they saw the whole process.


    The performance of Shina and Maggie was also seen by the people present, and they all felt that Shina and Maggie were sure to die.


    But what nobody thought was that the man standing next to the brake God dared to command the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, with such a tone?


    And the most important thing is that the snow eagle is obedient!


    So this means


    "Could it be that this young man, he... He is the leader of the dark and dark soul organization!?"


    Some people were so stunned that they cried out in surprise and stabbed everyone''s heart at once.


    Everyone present turned pale.


    Hearing Si Yi''s words, people around him felt like they wanted to run away.


    But because of fear, the whole person was fixed in place like a nail.


    It has been rumored that anyone who has seen the leader of the dark soul organization will be killed by the dark soul organization. Even if he escapes, he will become the target of the dark soul organization.


    In other words, death is inevitable!


    Shina, Maggie and others were still looking, but they collapsed at this moment.


    Especially Shina, who just boasted that her man was from the dark soul organization.


    As a result, the man of Yunjian is the head of the dark soul organization who has never been seen before!?


    This... This is not true, is it?


    "The boss of an ancient mercenary killing regiment, the head of a dark soul organization, they are really a perfect match! I''m afraid there''s no better match than them in the world!"


    At that moment when Shina couldn''t believe it, a voice from the side of her head drove Shina to the bottom of the valley.


    Ancient mercenary regiment boss? Brake God? Is the No. 1 brake God on the list of international agents?


    The person who is a perfect match for Si Yi said that he stepped on Mira

 Chapter 1303

    Yunjian! It''s the brake God!


    The sudden reality changed Shina''s face.


    Shina was terrified. Just now, in order to please Mira, she went to the bar with the head of the dark soul organization and the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    Just when I thought like this, I heard the voice of Yunjian over there: "snow eagle, have you brought the saw."


    "Here it is." the snow Eagle obeyed. He hurriedly took the saw in his hand and went to Yunjian, and then handed it over.


    This saw is used by migrant workers to cut down trees.


    Even trees can be sawn off. It''s only a matter of time before they can be used to cut off a person''s legs.


    Of course, if this saw is used to cut off a person''s leg, and without anesthesia, it is undoubtedly a way of death that life is better than death.


    Yunjian took the saw and put it gently on the pair of very white legs under Mira''s shorts.


    With a gentle slip, the sharp saw scratched Mira''s white and smooth thigh, and blood gushed out against her.


    "No! No! Sobbing..." Mira was so frightened that she was shaking all over her body, but she was severely trampled on the waist of her back by Yunjian, so she couldn''t move at all.


    Yunjian leaned down. She held out her hand in front of the crowd and gently patted Mira''s face. Then a faint voice passed over Mira:


    "This saw is very sharp. It''s just right for sawing your legs and hands. Um... I''ll cut off your legs first, then your hands, and then open your heart. Let''s take our time. Don''t worry, okay?"


    Yunjian seemed to be talking to herself, but Mira was scared to death.


    "No, no... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have killed that woman. You can do whatever you want me to do... Otherwise, I''ll let my father not unite with your ancient mercenary, as long as you don''t kill me! Don''t kill me..."


    Mira experienced the fear of dying for the first time. At this time, Mira can clearly feel the struggle before meiena''s death.


    But this time the protagonist was Mira herself.


    Before Mira finished saying this, Yunjian had picked up the saw and grabbed it and cut it hard on Mira''s thigh.


    "Ah!!!"


    Mira was shocked by the sudden sharp pain and almost fainted.


    Yunjian grabbed Mira and didn''t let Mira faint.


    At this moment, Mira would rather pass out herself.


    "Yun Jian..." just when Yun Jian was going to directly cut off Mira''s leg with a saw, a weak voice came.


    Yunjian looked sideways and saw duoya looking at her, pale and vocal.


    "Hmm?" Yunjian stopped her hand, and she looked at duoya.


    But she saw Dora pause over there, and then suddenly summoned up the courage to say to Yunjian, "Yunjian, Na was killed by her. I want to avenge Na. Mira, I''ll kill her!"


    Even if she knows Yunjian''s identity, duoya can still look at her head boldly. Although she is a little afraid, she has more courage than countless men present when she can stand up after knowing Yunjian''s identity.


    "Yes, we''ll kill Mira!" Charlotte shook her fist hard. Her eyes were red, but she forbeared to cry and looked at Yunjian like doya.


    Yunjian squinted at the sound.


    Look at Dora and Charlotte.


    She likes it very much.


    Yunjian micro drew a smile with a half band. The smile was strange and trembling. After two seconds of silence, she said, "OK."

 Chapter 1304

    After Yunjian finished, she looked down at Mira who was trampled under her feet.


    Mira didn''t faint because she was pinched by Yunjian.


    What Yunjian wants is to make Mira miserable.


    With a flick of her hand, Yunjian didn''t even look up at duo Ya and Charlotte. She had already thrown the saw at duo Ya and Charlotte.


    Duoya reached out and smoothly took the saw thrown by Yunjian. She grabbed the saw and rushed to Mira with red eyes.


    Holding the saw and rushing to Mira, doya shouted, "go to hell!"


    The next second, doya grabbed the saw and cut Mira''s thigh. After a few strong saws, she sawed off one of Mira''s thighs directly!


    That leg is completely separated from Mira''s body!


    Mira howled in a moment of pain, because among the people who held Mira by Yunjian, Mira couldn''t resist. Her scream broke through the sky, but no one answered.


    After doya cut off Mira''s leg, she suddenly thought that meiyena had just been insulted to death by Mira. When she was cut off her chest, the people around her were very sympathetic. The men even whistled happily.


    Doya raised the saw and was about to cut Mira''s other leg, but Charlotte frantically grabbed the saw


    After Mira was finally cut off her hands and feet, she didn''t wake up even when she pinched people. She completely fainted.


    Yunjian stood by and watched doya and Charlotte sawing Mira''s limbs and chopping Mira to pieces.


    Until Mira swallowed her last breath, doya and Charlotte stood in front of Yunjian with clenched hands.


    Mira''s death is at best revenge for mayena.


    But mayena is dead. Mira''s death can''t bring mayena back to life.


    Yunjian dropped her eyes, and she didn''t turn around.


    Si Yi stood behind Yunjian. He stretched out his hand and took Yunjian into his arms. Then he ordered the snow Eagle behind him: "kill all the people here."


    Not including doya and Charlotte.


    Snow Eagle naturally knows.


    "What?! you''re going to kill us!"


    "Why!"


    ......


    Someone heard Si Yi''s words, his face changed greatly, and one by one began to turn around and run away frantically.


    Snow eagle''s ability is not an opponent even if all the people present work together!


    What''s more, those who are targeted by the head of the dark soul organization will die!


    In such a case, it is impossible for everyone to escape. One by one, they escape faster than anyone else.


    Green glaze saw it, and she also helped the snow Eagle rush up and kill all those who wanted to escape here.


    One of the things Shina regretted most before she died was that she didn''t care about anything. She rushed up to help Mira, but finally killed herself.


    She regretted provoking Yunjian! This devil!


    ......


    There were corpses lying everywhere, but Yun Jian and Si Yi had no change in their faces at all.


    The dead are used to Yun Jian or Si Yi.


    This is the case in this circle.


    If you''re not strong, you''ll die.


    Because Yunjian and Siyi are strong, those people deserve to die.


    Yunjian nestled in Siyi''s arms. Siyi hugged her from behind, gently bent down and smelled the faint fragrance on her.


    Yunjian stretched out a hand and handed it to doya and Charlotte. She pursed her mouth and said after half a ring: "are you two willing to join the ancient mercenary regiment?"


    Doya and Charlotte are very satisfied with their performance just now. If they are carefully taught, they will become elites and talents in the road!


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, duo Ya and Charlotte looked up in amazement.

 Chapter 1305

    Yunjian''s eyes seemed to flash a burst of firmness. Duo Ya and Charlotte were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Yunjian to say so.


    "Would you two like to join the ancient mercenary regiment?".


    Doya and Charlotte never dream of such a good thing.


    Doya and Charlotte will not want Yunjian to invite them to join the ancient mercenary regiment because they have saved the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Doya and Charlotte know very well that any success depends on themselves.


    They never thought that when they saved Yunjian, they wanted Yunjian to repay them.


    So when they heard Yunjian''s words, doya and Charlotte were stunned.


    If it''s anyone else, don''t worry about what others have or don''t have at the moment. I''ll definitely nod my head and join in first.


    But doya and Charlotte didn''t.


    "We..." doya looked down at the dust on the ground when she was about to speak.


    But the voice of Yunjian came again: "don''t worry, I never invite waste to join the ancient killing mercenary regiment, nor will I think about friendship. I invite you to join my ancient killing mercenary regiment because you have the strength to grow up!


    "And I just dug out the bole of Qianlima."


    That''s what doya and Charlotte are worried about.


    They are different from others. They want to survive in such a world by their own strength.


    Instead of relying on the power of one of their relatives or friends or lovers, like Mira or Shina.


    They want to be strong! Like Yunjian, they don''t rely on anyone!


    "OK! I promise!" doya suddenly grinned at Yunjian.


    "I promise too!" Charlotte squeezed her fist.


    They have to be strong in order not to be bullied!


    Talent... Unlike before, I watched meiena killed by Mira, but there was nothing I could do.


    "Well, I very much welcome you to join." Yunjian narrowed her eyes with a sharp luster.


    Yunjian only invited doya and Charlotte to join, but she didn''t care about the others.


    She Yunjian doesn''t invite the weak. Other friends with doya and Charlotte are not qualified.


    Whoever she invited by Yunjian must be the strong one in the future!


    Waste, she won''t take it!


    ......


    The flower bed where Yunjian and others are located is a long way from the dance venue of the tea party.


    At this moment, in the dance venue of the tea party.


    The snake lizard has arrived here.


    She was standing in the middle of the hall, holding her chest.


    Many people recognized the identity of the snake lizard and came forward one after another.


    But the snake lizard ignored it, and she kept her high and cold.


    "You... Elder snake lizard, Hello! I''m a European arms tycoon, Milu. Last time we met, I proposed to form an alliance with your ancient mercenary regiment. Should it be about the same?"


    The man who called himself Milu stood bow in front of the snake lizard and spoke respectfully to the snake lizard.


    Milu is Mira''s father and a European arms tycoon.


    "Forget." the snake lizard held her chest and stood there. She didn''t even pay attention to Milu.


    Hearing this, Milu''s face immediately showed embarrassment, but he continued to gather together.


    However, just then, the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful teenage girl came in with such a handsome man.


    Followed by a handsome man.


    The handsome man grabbed a sack with one hand. He threw the sack in front of the crowd.


    The contents of the sack rolled out directly.


    It was a body without limbs. The body was stiff, but the face was complete. You could see who the man was.


    Yunjian looked around. The next breath, she said coldly, "whose thing is this? Come out and claim it."

 Chapter 1306

    When I saw the body thrown out of the sack by the snow eagle, which was cold enough to have no temperature and still had its limbs abandoned.


    Milu just turned his head with a little curiosity, but at the same time, he screamed with horror: "ah! Daughter? My daughter! Mira!?"


    Mira has always been spoiled by Milu in her palm, holding her for fear of being spoiled, and she is lawless.


    Milu also felt that all this was justified.


    So when Milu knew that Mira was in love with abnormal killing methods, instead of stopping, Milu found a lot of living people to play with Mira, and then killed them in all kinds of cruel ways.


    Yes, Mira likes to kill a living person in the most cruel way since she was a child.


    For example, when she killed meiena just now, Mira cut meiena''s chest alive.


    But for Mira, it''s very fun and interesting to watch Mei Yena cut her chest alive and die.


    Milu has been conniving his daughter to do so because he has the ability to connive his daughter to treat others like this.


    But when I saw my dearest daughter being mutilated and then thrown to the ground like garbage.


    Heard Yunjian call his daughter just now, what?


    "Whose property is this? Come out and claim it.".


    This simple sentence has changed Milu from the initial calm to the point where he can''t wait to crush Yunjian, cut thousands of knives and divide the body.


    "Ah! My dear daughter, ah!" Milu screamed and roared, and the whole face turned red at the speed of being clearly visible.


    Milu''s whole face turned red because of his anger.


    Yunjian looked at Milu''s angry face. She narrowed her eyes and flashed a killing intention at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then Yunjian hooked Milu, which meant sarcasm.


    After Yunjian hooked up with Milu, she paused for a while before she continued: "your daughter killed my friend."


    Speaking of this, Yunjian had put away the initial smile, and her face suddenly turned cold.


    "So she must pay the price!" Yun Jian said coldly.


    At this point, she paused again, and then Yunjian stretched out his hand and pointed to Milu.


    "The price is... I want you to be a European arms Tycoon!"


    Yun Jian said wildly.


    She is crazy, that''s because she has this capital crazy!


    She is proud, that''s because she has this capital!


    As long as you take Milu''s position as a European arms tycoon, Yunjian gets all Milu''s financial and human resources.


    European arms tycoon, this is not an ordinary little person or position. If Yunjian obtains this position, it is bound to double the status of the ancient mercenary regiment in the world!


    Yunjian''s words made everyone present in an uproar.


    Especially the top figures on the list of killers or agents from all over the world are on the scene at the moment.


    Seeing Yunjian, a little girl in her teens, rush in, she exaggerates and points to Milu and asks him to hand over the position of European arms tycoon.


    Is the little girl crazy?


    "Poof, hahaha! Little sister, if you don''t go home to find your mother to drink milk, come here to sing? Hahaha!" a man was suddenly teased by Yunjian, and then walked three meters in front of Yunjian.


    The people around were infected by the man''s atmosphere and laughed one by one.


    However, the man who walked within three meters of Yunjian burst into laughter immediately.


    Yunjian suddenly glanced sideways. She held out her hand, and a blade flew to the man''s neck at a speed that could not be captured by the human eye along the track.


    A knife, seal the throat!


    The man was still laughing, suddenly his laughter stopped suddenly, and he fell to the ground with a pop the next second.


    People around still laughing and mocking Yunjian as a little child stopped laughing in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was silence around!


    But listening to the cold voice of Yunjian, the whole audience said, "whoever goes against me, die!"

 Chapter 1307

    Milu just roared angrily and wanted to rush up. His delusion to rush up suddenly stopped the next second.


    Because the man who just mocked Yunjian was killed by the Throwing Knife thrown by Yunjian!


    This little girl is absolutely right. It''s not as simple as it looks!


    Milu just impulsively wanted to rush up and kill Yunjian on the spot. His heart also stopped at this moment.


    After all, Milu is a European arms tycoon. His ability to climb to the position where countless people are waiting to sit up means that Milu must not act on impulse.


    Even if his daughter was killed so cruelly, because Yunjian just showed too much strength, Milu could only stand in the distance and stare at Yunjian fiercely.


    Compared with Milu, a group of people around him were stunned and foolish.


    Just now, everyone who mocked Yunjian with the killed man also closed their mouths.


    The scene was silent.


    They watched Yunjian go to Milu.


    Si Yi, who stood side by side with Yun Jian, also walked at the same time.


    The snow Eagle behind us also came with us.


    Qingglaze and duoya didn''t come. Qingglaze is still contacting the ancient mercenary regiment to deal with the matter just now.


    At this time, some of the people present saw the snow Eagle following Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "He... He is the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark and dark soul organization?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was stunned.


    Even Milu''s eyelids jumped.


    But Milu clenched her fist and she killed his daughter! He will never let Yunjian go!


    When Milu just thought like this, he suddenly noticed a slender, high and cold figure passing by him.


    But he saw the snake lizard twisting its enchanting body and walking to Yunjian under Milu''s attention.


    Seeing this, Milu''s heart moved.


    The snake lizard''s cold face, and then look at the cloud paper with the same cold face over there.


    Milu thought the snake lizard had a grudge against Yunjian!


    Now the snake lizard goes to Yunjian, isn''t it


    "Elder snake lizard, as long as you kill her for me and avenge my daughter, I will give you half of my money and power!" Milu wanted to break Yunjian into pieces.


    So now Milu has his old capital.


    As long as he can kill Yunjian who persecuted his poor daughter, Milu is willing to give up half of his financial resources and power!


    And Milu knew that the condition he said was very attractive.


    He also decided that the snake lizard would agree.


    After all, being able to get half the power of their European arms tycoons is enough to make the ancient mercenary regiment tougher in the international status!


    What''s more, just killing the teenage girl in front of the snake lizard should be just a matter of catching it?


    Milu''s words didn''t get a response from the snake lizard.


    But Milu is confident that the snake lizard will help him kill Yunjian.


    Looking at the snake lizard walking to Yunjian, the standing Yunjian still frowned slightly, and Milu strengthened his idea.


    Even in order to make the snake lizard kill Yunjian for himself quickly, Milu shouted to the snake lizard, "come on! Kill her! Kill her! Kill her! I''ll give you half of my money and power!"


    Milu''s face turned red, the red of rage.


    Just as Milu said this, the voice of Yunjian over there rang through: "I''m only worth half of your arms forces? It''s more cost-effective for me to kill you and take all your forces into my hands."


    Yunjian''s words confused the people present.


    What nonsense is the little girl talking about?


    Just when he thought so, the snake lizard had come to Yunjian.


    However, before the snake lizard could speak, a man suddenly came into the gate. The man looked around and locked his target on Yunjian.


    The man came this way and opened his mouth to Yunjian and shouted, "SS! So you''re here. Sister snake lizard has been looking for you for a long time."


    The man is a dragon.


    But after hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard bowed his head and nodded to Yunjian: "sister Jian."

 Chapter 1308

    When the dragon and the snake lizard spoke, everyone around them looked at Xiang Yunjian with terrified eyes.


    Everyone stared at her.


    SS£¿


    If the ordinary people known by Yunjian don''t know what SS means, who doesn''t know the meaning of SS?


    On the road, those who can be called SS have no one but the brake God!


    What''s more, the snake lizard calls Yunjian sister!


    "That man is the crazy dragon of the dark soul organization! The crazy dragon just joined the ancient mercenary regiment recently! So, this little girl is Cha, Cha God!"


    Yunjian from his previous life will also attend such a large occasion, but every appearance will inevitably lead to an uproar from a group of people around him.


    Of course, in addition to the uproar of a group of small people around, a group of big people around narrowed their eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian with slightly provocative eyes.


    Milu''s strength can''t be underestimated, but on such an occasion, his identity is just the bottom.


    So when I heard that Yunjian was the God of the temple, I recalled that I had asked the snake lizard to kill Yunjian just now.


    Milu felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned.


    Looking at the people around, she was stunned and squinted. Yunjian was not moved at all. She just frowned.


    When Yunjian attended various occasions, he used a human skin mask and turned himself into another person.


    People on the road know this, so even if they see Yunjian''s appearance, no one will chase Yunjian''s appearance to find the God himself.


    Over time, no one did such a stupid thing.


    Yunjian also knows that he shows people with his real appearance today, and everyone present will think he uses a human skin mask to attend, and no one is willing to chase his face to check.


    Even if someone checks, she has a way to kill each other in the cradle before they want to track themselves.


    The ancient mercenary regiment didn''t have the strength to do this, but now she has the ability to do it! So she doesn''t have to dress up like another.


    Outsiders thought she was mysterious in her previous life, but in fact, Yunjian didn''t expose herself at that time because she was afraid that she would not be able to protect herself after exposing her identity!


    After all, there are many powerful international roles in the position of No. 1 in the list of agents, and there are countless people eyeing this position.


    At that time, Yunjian had reached out to Milu. She took two steps to Milu. Her expression did not change at all. She said again: "hand over your arms forces in Europe, and I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Yunjian has never been emotional.


    To be honest, Yunjian found Milu today, not just for Mei Yena.


    Meiyena''s death is an excuse. What she wants is Milu''s European arms force!


    After the snow Eagle standing at the back of Si Yi received the hint of Si Yi''s eyes, he immediately knew that Si Yi did not intend to expose his identity.


    But compared with maintaining Yunjian, he is less in charge of the family, afraid he is willing to do anything.


    The snow Eagle swallowed his saliva. He gently cleared his throat, and then turned to look at the people: "my dark soul organization has reached a consensus with the ancient mercenary killing group. In the future, the ancient mercenary killing group is the matter of the dark soul organization! The violator is the enemy of my dark soul organization!"


    The snow eagle''s words aroused a great surprise to everyone present.


    The strength of the dark soul organization is well known.


    With such a powerful dark soul organization, the armed forces can even be compared with a developed country.


    But fortunately, the dark soul organization has never been involved in any struggle. It has always been neutral.


    But today, he made an exception for the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment?


    This? Why!

 Chapter 1309

    If the people present know that this is the head of the dark soul organization to show love to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, it is estimated that everyone will be stupid at the moment.


    Milu''s luck, which had just survived, was completely defeated at this moment.


    The ancient mercenary group and the dark soul organization joined hands, not to mention a small European arms tycoon. Even the famous former fire organization that resounded all over the world was destroyed in this way!


    "It''s over, it''s over, my whole life''s hard work... It''s over..."


    Milu knew his situation very well. He stretched out his hand and howled wildly. Then Milu sat down on the ground and completely paralyzed.


    He''s finished. The European arms tycoon won''t be inherited, but he annoyed the brake God and the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. Does he still have a life!


    The people around were infected by Milu''s howling, and now they were stunned and pale.


    "Lizard, I''ll give it to you." Yunjian squinted at Milu again, and then said to the snake lizard.


    "OK." the snake lizard nodded.


    Milu''s fate can''t escape a word of death.


    Weeding out the roots is Yunjian''s principle. She won''t give Milu a chance to make a comeback.


    Now Yunjian is in charge of some things in the organization. Although she acts as a hands-off shopkeeper, she handles many big things herself.


    Yunjian was pulled away by Si Yi before the end of the third underground tea party in the world.


    The tea party began early in the morning and lasted until 12 p.m.


    But in the middle of the tea party, Yun Jian was pulled out by Si Yi.


    Everyone present noticed this, but no one dared to talk nonsense.


    That''s a brake God!


    Si Yi doesn''t care about the dark soul organization at all. He is more thorough than Yunjian.


    Si Yi didn''t move his mouth all the way. The snow Eagle always acted according to his wishes.


    In fact, if Yun Jian doesn''t come to this tea party, Si Yi promises not to come.


    Of course, Yunjian came to participate, so everything will be different.


    Qingqi just took care of what had happened before and walked into the dance hall.


    Seeing a wild dragon standing beside the snake lizard, Qingqi blinked and came over. She turned her eyes and looked at the snake lizard and asked, "master, where''s sister Jian?"


    After hearing the sound, the snake lizard turned around. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was robbed of her voice by the snow Eagle not far away.


    Because there was no one standing around the snow Eagle at this time, he said to qingglaze very generously: "I''ve been going out with my wife for a long time."


    After hearing this, qingglaze stopped asking questions.


    ......


    Country B is mostly surrounded by deserts. Even green lawns are scarce, and water is scarce.


    But the place of tea party is the most prosperous area in country B, although the most prosperous area here is probably only the poorest area in country Z.


    But generally speaking, the place with water source is the most prosperous place for the development of a country.


    There is a stream near here. The stream is very long. There are fishermen and boat fishing on the stream.


    The river of the brook is also very wide, and the boating is just right.


    Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand all the way to the stream and saw a fisherman and his wife docked their fishing boat on the bank.


    No matter how poor the local people are, they are not greedy for money.


    Si Yi didn''t want to disturb the order here.


    So Si Yi simply took Yun Jian and walked over. Then, with his lips raised, he said a few words to the fisherman standing on the shore in the local fluent dialect.


    The language cloud paper of country B can.


    But country B, like country Z, has dialects in every region.


    Si Yi spoke to the fisherman and his wife in the local dialect, so Yun Jian couldn''t understand it.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, the woman covered her mouth and smiled. Then she said to Yun Jian in the language of country B: "it''s a newly married couple. Come on, little girl, your husband really loves you!"

 Chapter 1310

    The fisherman''s wife''s words made Yunjian stunned for a moment.


    He said they were... Husband and wife?


    Yun Jian was stunned. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Si Yi.


    Si Yi is very tall, and Yun Jian is not short, but it is not high.


    Standing beside Si Yi, it seems that Yunjian has a feeling of being a little bird.


    Yunjian raised her head. She could just see Si Yi''s smooth chin. His handsome outline warmed Yunjian''s heart.


    The fisherman''s wife, that is, the woman, covered her mouth and smiled more obviously.


    The woman smiled and was very hospitable. She stretched out her hand to pull Yunjian on board. At the same time, she said to Yunjian, "you are really worthy of the newly married Yan''er! This young man is handsome and dotes on you. You are really lucky, little girl!"


    As she said this, the woman had already pulled Yunjian onto the boat. She also stretched out her hand and patted the back of Yunjian''s clean hand, and then said to Yunjian:


    "Ah, I don''t think this one in my family was so kind to me. If he was so kind to me, I''d like to empty out everything I have and show him!"


    Woman, this is a joke with Yunjian.


    But after hearing the woman''s praise of Si Yi, Yun Jian was stunned again. She turned her head to look at Si Yi, and her eyes were full of great puzzlement.


    What exactly did he say just now that the fisherman''s wife should praise him like this?


    Seeing Yunjian turning his eyes to himself, Si Yi smiled at Yunjian.


    It''s the kind of smile that comes from the heart.


    After laughing, Si Yiyu caught a glimpse of the suspicious eyes of the fisherman and his wife.


    Si Yi hooked his lips. He said to the fisherman and his wife again in a dialect that Yunjian couldn''t understand: "she can''t live without me. If she is a meter away from me, she will be afraid of strangers."


    After listening to this, the fisherman and his wife gave a delayed cry in an ''Oh ~'' tone.


    Then the fisherman''s wife reached out and patted the back of Yunjian''s hand, and said to Yunjian in the language of country B that Yunjian could understand:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Auntie and uncle are not bad guys!"


    Then the fisherman''s wife praised Si Yi again.


    Yunjian looked confused.


    She wanted to know what Si Yi said to the fisherman and his wife.


    But in front of the fisherman and his wife, Yunjian didn''t ask.


    The fisherman and his wife were really good people. They carried Yun Jian and Si Yi from the upper reaches of the stream to the lower reaches.


    The fisherman and his wife stood on the fishing boat fishing, and then exchanged words with Si Yi.


    Just listen to Si Yi and the fisherman''s wife will turn around and say a few words of praise to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian always listens to what he doesn''t understand.


    Instead, she turned her head and slightly puffed her mouth and stared at Si Yi, but what she got was Si Yi''s innocent and handsome face.


    This is the first time Yunjian has eaten flat.


    She had never been fooled around like today because she didn''t understand the local dialect.


    There are many local dialects in the world. If they are all added together, they can''t even be counted.


    Yunjian can''t learn all the dialects in the world in more than ten years.


    But she didn''t expect that Si Yi would know the dialect of this town.


    Just when she was thinking this way, the ship suddenly swung, and then Si Yi, sitting next to Yunjian, suddenly "accidentally" fell on Yunjian.


    He suddenly fell on Yun Jian, but he directly pressed Yun Jian on the board of the boat.


    The fisherman and his wife quickly moved their eyes.


    After Si Yi accidentally pressed Yun Jian on the board of the boat and was pushed up by Yun Jian, the fisherman''s wife smiled twice and said in a language understood by Yun Jian in country B:


    "You young people, just dry firewood and fire! If you don''t mind, you can stay at my house for one night. I don''t say anything else. The sound insulation effect is still first-class!"

 Chapter 1311

    The fisherman''s wife''s words made Yunjian''s whole face red.


    Si Yi didn''t answer, but he enjoyed the feeling.


    Seeing that Yunjian was shy, the fisherman''s wife also came over and took Yunjian to the other side of the boat. At the stern of the boat three meters away from Si Yi and the fisherman, she took Yunjian''s hand and secretly said to Yunjian:


    "Little girl, don''t be shy and don''t think Auntie is wordy. You don''t know, Auntie is the only man in our town who doesn''t cheat!


    "Auntie, I think I''m in love with you. Now Auntie will give you the way to discipline men!"


    With that, the fisherman''s wife also looked at Si Yi sitting at the bow of the boat and the figure of the fisherman rowing.


    Seeing that neither Si Yi nor the fisherman saw this coming, the fisherman''s wife began to teach Yunjian her "must kill skills.".


    The fisherman''s wife put her head to Yunjian''s ear, and Yunjian didn''t resist.


    Then the words of the fisherman''s wife came out slowly: "aunt a told you, women can do anything at ordinary times, but when you get to bed, you have to make efforts to serve your man. Don''t be ashamed..."


    The fisherman''s wife is listening to what Yunjian says, but after listening, as long as you want to be with Si Yi


    Yunjian''s face couldn''t stop reddening, and her heart beat with it.


    It was not until the fisherman''s wife pulled Yun Jian back to the bow where Si Yi and the fisherman were, and then handed Yun Jian''s small hand to Si Yi himself that the fisherman''s wife gave Yun Jian a look with "you know I know".


    She just asked Yun Jian to write about his bed with Si Yi. The waves... Got up.


    At the thought of this, Yunjian lowered his head, and his ruddy face was even more exaggerated.


    "What did you say?" what''s worse is that Si Yi still wants to ask her gently from Yun Jian''s ear.


    "Nothing." Si Yi came to Yun Jian''s ear. Yun Jian was numb by the air flow of Si Yi''s speech, and then she gently stretched out her small hand and pushed Si Yi.


    "Xiaojian, you''ve become naughty." Si Yi''s evil lips were hooked, and he looked at her like this.


    This straight look made Yunjian more shy.


    At this time, the boat went into a cave, and the fisherman and his wife stood in front of the boat to support the boat.


    Both of them were very careful when crossing the cave. After all, if they rowed wrong, they might capsize in the cave.


    If the boat capsizes outside, after all, some people still see it. There are a lot of vagrants here and they are very united.


    I''m sure I''ll come to help when I see someone falling into the water.


    But if the boat capsized in the cave, those vagrants would not be able to see at all. It''s useless even to shout.


    So the fisherman and his wife are boating very seriously at the moment, and they are all with their backs to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    At the moment of passing through the cave, Si Yi suddenly bent over. His slender hand pressed Yunjian''s head, and the other hand leaned Yunjian''s head to his side.


    However, he bent down and kissed the small mouth that had no time to respond.


    This action is very exciting, because after all, the fisherman and his wife are not far away.


    The cave is not completely opaque.


    If the fisherman''s wife sees him and Si Yi in front of them


    Then don''t you sit down? She and Si Yi are hungry and thirsty?


    Yunjian pushed Siyi a few times, but Siyi sat as steady as Mount Tai and kissed her little mouth.


    Until the moment when he was about to leave the cave, the moment before the fisherman''s wife turned her head, Yunjian pushed away Siyi.


    However, because they pushed harder, and they didn''t have much experience, when they pushed away Si Yi, their lips were pushed away in time and made a "Bo" sound.


    The sound made Yunjian''s back straight.


    The fisherman''s wife turned around at this time. When she heard the sound of Bo, she asked suspiciously, "Hey, did you hear any sound?"

 Chapter 1312

    The fisherman''s wife''s question made Yunjian shake his head, and then said to the fisherman''s wife, "I didn''t hear you."


    Yunjian is the most clever at the moment.


    Si Yi''s heart itched when he saw it.


    He felt that he should hold his note in his arms so that no one could see her beauty.


    Because her beauty is his!


    It can only be his!


    "It''s estimated that the fish in the stream are in heat and kissing! There are many fish in this stream. Now it''s summer. All the fish are in heat!"


    The fisherman smiled and explained, and then he rowed again.


    There is no end to the stream here, but the place where the fisherman and his wife usually go boating and fishing has come to an end.


    Further down, because the fisherman and his wife did not know whether there would be other dangers there, they no longer planned to continue rowing.


    "You young couple, have a good life!" when saying goodbye to Yun Jian and Si Yi, the fisherman and his wife leaned very lovingly together, looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and waved to them.


    The fisherman''s wife said very, very friendly.


    When the boat came down, the fisherman and his wife resolutely didn''t want a penny from Yun Jian and Si Yi, and they also said that they took Yun Jian and Si Yi on the way.


    Yunjian and Siyi thanked the fisherman and his wife.


    Finally, when he had to leave, the fisherman''s wife smiled and asked him to stay: "don''t you two really need to stay at my house for one night? The sound insulation effect of my house is really the best one in a ten mile radius."


    The fisherman''s wife''s words made Yunjian blush in an instant.


    Si Yi naturally refused.


    Then Yun Jian and Si Yi went back.


    Because Yun Jian and Si Yi came out at noon, it took almost an afternoon from the upstream to the downstream of the stream.


    Go back to the dance hall and you can have dinner.


    But Yunjian and Siyi don''t plan to have dinner here. They plan to go directly back to Z guolongmen market.


    Si Yi sent a helicopter and Yunjian directly back to country Z.


    Snow eagle, snake lizard and wild dragon will be here. When the dance venue is over, they will return the next day.


    Before leaving, Yunjian also met with doya and Charlotte.


    Doya and Charlotte have simply covered mayena''s body with white cloth, and then try to splice the parts that can be spliced together.


    The part damaged by Mira can never come back.


    When Yunjian used to meet doya and Charlotte, they knelt silently in front of the white cloth covering meiyena''s body.


    Yunjian walked over and gently put his hands on doya and Charlotte''s shoulders.


    After two seconds of silence, she said, "only when you become stronger can you protect the people you want to protect."


    Hearing Yunjian''s voice, duoya turned her head and looked at her. Duoya heard a slightly sad meaning in her voice.


    On the contrary, doya asked, "are you so strong that you can''t protect the people you want to protect?"


    Hearing duoya''s greetings, Yunjian suddenly shook his fist.


    The death of the little girl and the death of her brother in previous lives are vivid.


    Yun Jian soon loosened his fist, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Silence, silence like death.


    Just when duoya thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, she suddenly said, "yes."


    She is strong, but not God, not an omnipotent existence.


    If she stops, she will miss!


    "I hear you''re going to country m first, and then report to the mercenary regiment?" Yunjian broke the silence.


    This time Charlotte spoke. Her eyes were dull and her lips were pale. It seemed that she was remembering something: "country m is Na''s hometown. Na was kidnapped by the killer organization at the age of 15.


    "We also met in the organization. She told me very early that she had relatives, but she didn''t want to drag her relatives down because of her killer identity. She once said that if one day she didn''t wait until she became strong enough to die before she could go home openly, she asked me to take her back to her hometown.


    "This is her... Lifelong wish, so... This time, I will take her home!"

 Chapter 1313

    If Yunjian lowered his head to see Charlotte, he could see Charlotte''s strong eyes, and there was a glimmer of clear water in her eyes.


    Charlotte was far fetched to make her voice sound normal, but her hoarse voice betrayed her mood.


    Charlotte clenched her fist. She looked straight at the body of mayena covered with white cloth. Her fist was clenched tightly.


    Suddenly, a tear silently flowed down from the corners of Charlotte''s eyes and disappeared into the dust.


    She shed tears because of meiyena''s death, but also to survive herself in such a cruel world.


    "Yunjian, I will be a strong man! I thank you for avenging meiyena and for giving me and doya the opportunity to enter the ancient killing mercenary regiment!"


    Charlotte suddenly wiped away her tears and stood up. She turned and looked straight at Yunjian.


    "Don''t thank me, you should thank yourself." Yunjian calmly hooked an arc at Charlotte, and then she turned and walked out.


    She didn''t help doya and Charlotte for no reason.


    Doya and Charlotte are good seedlings. She only wants doya and Charlotte to join the ancient killing mercenary regiment in order to cultivate these two talents and be used by the ancient killing mercenary regiment in the future.


    She is not the virgin. Of course, if one day doya and Charlotte betray the ancient mercenary regiment, she promises that she will kill doya and Charlotte herself.


    ......


    Not all the world''s great people attended this underground tea party, but it is undeniable that many great people did come.


    Yunjian and Siyi did not continue to participate, but left the rest to snake lizard, green glaze and snow eagle.


    Si Yi directly sent a helicopter to return to Z country with Yunjian overnight.


    It also takes some time to return from country B to country Z. at that time, there were only Yunjian and Si Yi sitting on the helicopter except the pilots driving the helicopter.


    At the moment, the helicopter pilot is like a blind and deaf man. He doesn''t dare and won''t turn his head and look behind him.


    Of course, this also encourages someone''s "ambition".


    Si Yi sat beside Yun Jian. His body was close to the side of Yun Jian and felt the beautiful and tender touch of the girl.


    Si Yi leaned over here, and Yun Jian''s face ruddy.


    When Si Yi''s big palm shrouded her little hand, Yun Jian retreated slightly because there was still a pilot sitting in front of her.


    Yun Jian''s shyness looked at Si Yi. Suddenly, he felt itchy. Si Yi simply stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand to hold Yun Jian in his arms.


    "Little note..." Si Yi''s low magnetic voice came.


    Yun Jian was held in her arms by Si Yi. She felt Si Yi''s strong chest and thought it was his fresh breath. Because there were still people here, she pushed Si Yi:


    "Don''t... well, there are people here..." Yunjian''s voice is even more misunderstood.


    However, when he had just finished speaking like this, Si Yi had kissed her on the lips according to Yun Jian''s head.


    In the pilot''s seat of the helicopter, no one saw the pilot''s eyes flash through a killing intention.


    The next second, just as Si Yi kissed Yunjian''s small mouth, the pilot sitting in the pilot''s seat of the helicopter suddenly turned his hand, and a machete appeared in his hand.


    The pilot grabbed the machete and turned over the middle of the driver''s seat at a lightning speed to assassinate Yunjian and Si Yi!

 Chapter 1314

    The pilot''s action was sudden and could not wait to react.


    But Siyi, who had just kissed Yunjian''s small mouth, suddenly reacted. He immediately left Yunjian''s delicate lips and kicked the pilot to the left helicopter door.


    Yunjian also reacted early in the morning. At the moment, she followed Si Yi at the same time when she kicked the pilot to the helicopter door, stretched out her hand and opened the helicopter door.


    The pilot who tried to assassinate Yunjian and Siyi never thought that Yunjian and Siyi could maintain such an amazing vigilance under the situation of you and me.


    Yunjian opened the helicopter door at the same time, and the pilot was kicked out of the helicopter directly by Si Yi.


    Then, the pilot fell from a height of thousands of meters like a broken kite.


    Yunjian could only hear a scream, and then even the scream disappeared in the clouds.


    No one expected that the pilot would suddenly assassinate her and Si Yi, but Yunjian and Si Yi were not surprised.


    Both of them are used to such a life.


    But to Yunjian''s slight shock, she didn''t say what she had done with Siyi at all. They even worked together tacitly to kick the pilot out of the door.


    Just when I was thinking like this, suddenly a burst of "didi" urgent sound sounded.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank and her face changed slightly.


    Si Yishuo''s figure has come to the pilot''s seat. His slender fingers input a series of English on the button to control the aircraft.


    Then Si Yi sank slightly and said, "this helicopter is introduced into the latest bomb. After two minutes and forty-nine seconds, it will ignite the engine and explode in situ."


    Just now, the pilot dared to assassinate Yunjian and Siyi in the helicopter. He must have reported his mortal heart.


    There are many puppet killers in the world. These puppet killers are trained by some organizations or big people.


    Puppet killers are completely brainwashed. At the same time, their biggest feature is that they can sacrifice their lives in order to kill the target characters.


    Because they are implanted with the belief that sacrifice for the Lord, even sacrifice, is glorious.


    Ordinary people can''t understand it, but for these puppet killers, they only obey their master''s orders.


    Nine times out of ten the pilot just listened to someone''s order, and then with the determination to die, he wanted to die with Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Yunjian skillfully searched for a parachute on the helicopter, but he didn''t find anything.


    "There is no parachute here," Yunjian said, but she was not surprised.


    Since someone wants her and Si Yi to die, they won''t prepare parachutes for them.


    And this helicopter was sent by Si Yi directly from the dark soul organization.


    This means that.


    Dark soul, traitors.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    "I forced the plane down to the lowest point and prepared to jump," said Si Yi, who had skillfully controlled the helicopter to force it down.


    Both Si Yi and Yun Jian can fly a helicopter. For people born like them, flying a helicopter is just a compulsory basic course.


    "HMM." after hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian nodded.


    At the moment, the helicopter door opened, and Yunjian stood in front of the helicopter door. She reached out and grabbed the handrail.


    After a while, Si Yi forced the helicopter to land from a height of thousands of meters to a height of hundreds of meters from the ground.


    "There''s a lake over there. Count three seconds and we''ll jump!" Si Yi turned the direction of the plane falling to a lake. Then he stood behind Yunjian and put his hand around her waist.


    At the moment, there are ten seconds before the bomb explodes.


    This is the fastest speed. It takes less than three minutes to control and jump from a height of thousands of meters.


    This has to be replaced by someone else, who has long been at a loss.


    I''m afraid even the old captain who controls the plane will die here now!

 Chapter 1315

    "Three..." Si Yi began to count.


    When Si Yi had just counted to three, he suddenly changed his tone and directly turned the three words into: "one."


    With that, Si Yi threw his arms around Yunjian''s slender waist from behind and jumped off the plane directly.


    At the moment, it is only less than ten meters away from the water surface of the lake.


    The countdown to the bomb on the helicopter is coming to an end. If Yun Jian and Si Yi don''t jump at this time.


    When the helicopter explodes, it will have strong momentum. If it is not tens of meters away from the helicopter, it is likely to be directly killed by the momentum of the helicopter explosion.


    Even if you run tens of meters away, you can''t guarantee people''s safety.


    Therefore, you must jump before the helicopter bomb explodes, otherwise the probability of death is as high as 99.9%!


    The moment Si Yi jumped off the plane with Yunjian in his arms, Yunjian felt that his strong back was blocking any danger for himself.


    Si Yi deliberately jumped from the plane behind Yunjian with his back facing back.


    Just a few seconds after jumping out of the plane, the plane behind it smashed into the middle of the lake and exploded in place.


    There was also a deafening "bang", which frightened the surrounding residents into thinking it was an earthquake and ran out of their homes one by one.


    Si Yi groaned stiffly. He hugged Yun Jian''s body and jumped into the water with Yun Jian. Si Yi''s predecessor was close to Yun Jian''s back.


    After falling into the water, he took Yunjian''s small hand and swam to the shore of the lake with Yunjian.


    The loud noise just now has attracted many residents around. Now the lake is full of foreigners for Yunjian and Si Yi.


    But no one will hold out his hand at the moment.


    After all, for these two people who didn''t know where they came from and caused a big riot as soon as they came out, the locals naturally didn''t dare to come up to help.


    At the moment, Si Yi has swam to the shore with Yun Jian as fast as he can.


    The people standing around were afraid and didn''t dare to come forward.


    It''s just a village. Now it''s seven or eight in the evening. There are no street lights around.


    The people around are illuminated by torches.


    It is clear that this is not far from country B, but Yunjian and Si Yi don''t know exactly where it is.


    However, it can be understood that this place is not particularly rich at a glance, and the lighting here is even primitive torches.


    After Si Yi and Yun Jian landed, Yun Jian saw Si Yi clearly.


    But he saw that his back had been stained with blood. What he was wearing was the white short sleeve bought by Yunjian for him. At the moment, the back of the white short sleeve had been thoroughly stained with blood.


    Yunjian suddenly realized that when he jumped off the helicopter door just now, Si Yi was facing the helicopter with his back.


    He closed her tightly with his body and protected her from some fragments and strong momentum from the helicopter explosion.


    But the price was that his own back was stabbed and bleeding.


    Just looking at it can imagine how painful it is.


    However, Si Yi had not shouted a word of pain since just now, so he hugged Yun Jian.


    In fact, if Si Yiru didn''t protect her just now, she wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    At most, Yunjian flew out from a helicopter explosion and was scratched by some debris.


    However, the move of Si Yi just now did not scratch her at all.


    He would rather hurt himself than let her have any bruises!


    Yunjian didn''t know what to say at the moment. She looked at Si Yi''s handsome face that didn''t even frown.


    Yunjian is not good at expressing her feelings, but at the moment she is moved. She will promise him what he wants her to do without hesitation.


    If he hadn''t hurt his back, she might have hugged him directly.

 Chapter 1316

    But now is not the time to say that. Yunjian stood up. She looked around, then opened her mouth and asked in fluent English:


    "Who has a knife, hot water and towel? Lend it to me and I will thank you again someday."


    The top priority now is to deal with the injury behind Si Yi.


    Si Yi didn''t treat the serious injury behind him as an injury at all. The injury sent out bursts of tingling, but Si Yi was just like no injury. Instead, he stood up and took Yun Jian up and down for a few eyes.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not hurt at all, he was relieved.


    As for his own back injury, it was nothing at all.


    Because I don''t know where this is, Yunjian asked in English.


    English is a common language all over the world.


    Even if it is poor here, there should be people who can speak English.


    But Yunjian didn''t guess wrong. There are people who can speak English here.


    As soon as Yunjian finished asking, a 12-year-old girl came out, looked at Yunjian, and spoke to Yunjian in the same English: "sister, my family has, go to my house."


    The little girl is very beautiful, with big eyes and small nose, but her clothes are very worn.


    "Well, thank you." Yunjian nodded after listening, and then took Si Yi to her house with the little girl.


    ......


    Yunjian gives Siyi a knife to take out all the pieces hidden behind him and deal with all the wounds.


    The broken hair flying out of the exploding helicopter had great momentum and disappeared into Siyi''s back. The wound was also very deep.


    Ordinary people would have died if they were so badly injured.


    When Yunjian treated Siyi''s wound, he turned around and looked at her all the way. Even if the pain was unbearable, he didn''t shout out a word of pain.


    Even when Yunjian used rough equipment as a surgical tool for surgery, Si Yi suddenly said to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, let''s get married."


    Yun Jian was stunned, and then she said, "we haven''t reached the age of marriage."


    Besides, in Yulong mainland, haven''t you already signed a marriage contract?


    Yun Jian''s face blushed slightly.


    "If we go abroad to apply for a marriage certificate, country R can reach the age..." Si Yi said a lot of countries where girls can get married when they reach the age of 16.


    Finally, Si Yi said, "when we reach our age, we will go back to country Z to apply for a marriage certificate."


    He can''t wait to get her beauty.


    Yun Jian''s face dropped, but in fact she avoided Si Yi''s eyes because of shyness.


    After waiting for a while, Yunjian said softly, "OK. As long as you get better quickly, we''ll get married."


    Yunjian promised him.


    He was hurt like this for her. Think about what Si Yi did for her.


    Yunjian thought she would give Siyi anything she wanted at the moment.


    ......


    Although the tool is temporary and can not even be regarded as a surgical tool, it can be said that the operation is very successful.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of the thatched house, the little girl who had just lent her tools came up.


    "Elder sister, elder brother should be all right?" the little girl asked very obediently.


    "It''s all right." Yun Jian said and thanked again.


    At this moment, Yunjian saw people standing in front of the thatched house. There is no doubt that they all came to see the excitement.


    Just back, Yunjian asked the little girl where this is.


    Yunjian also heard that this is the border of country B. It''s just about to leave country B. It''s the junction between country B and another country.


    Just after the little girl finished asking, a big ugly woman came out. The woman looked at the little girl with a fierce look. When she came over, she grabbed the little girl''s ear and shouted in the language of country B understood by Yunjian:


    "You lose money and dare to bring people home, huh? Don''t you think the family is poor enough? Little girl''s watch is as cheap as your mother! You''re leaving tomorrow, and you can make trouble for me today!"

 Chapter 1317

    This is very ugly. Her face is also covered with red acne and the bridge of her nose is flat. The fat woman who can''t walk grabbed the little girl''s ear and scolded her for a few words. She also slapped the little girl in front of everyone.


    The slap directly threw the little girl to the ground.


    There is no dialect in this village. Everyone communicates in the language of country B.


    So Yunjian understood the voices of the people around him.


    Seeing that the little girl was slapped by a woman in public, everyone around began to whisper, but Yunjian heard everything in her ears.


    "Lily is really pathetic. She lost her mother when she was a child, and her father really didn''t care about Lily and didn''t make money to support her family.


    "All the expenses at home these years are Lily''s going out to work to make money! What''s all this!


    "Her father doesn''t make money. He goes out to play every day. That''s all right. He also married a mother yecha and came back. Ah, this way, Lily not only wants to make money herself, but also has to be beaten every day!"


    "Isn''t it? Do you know this? Two days ago, the mother yecha received the bride price from Lu Mada, the village head of the next village. Hey, you don''t know. Lu Mada is 56 years old. One foot has stood beside the coffin. Lily is only 13 years old! If lily is allowed to marry..."


    Lily kindly brought Yunjian and Siyi home just now, and then provided Yunjian with what she needed, helped Yunjian complete the operation, and placed Yunjian and Siyi in the thatched house.


    Lily''s clothes are very simple. They can only cover some important parts of her body at most. They are so worn that they can''t imagine.


    After listening to a group of people around him, Yunjian knew Lily''s life experience and situation.


    Lily helped her just now. Yunjian won''t forget.


    "Talk and fart, get away from me!" Lily''s stepmother, the woman called yecha, turned her head and shouted a few insults at the people.


    After scolding, the woman turned her head, grabbed Lily''s ear and twisted it. Then she turned her head and looked at Yunjian. Instead of fighting lily, she said angrily to Yunjian:


    "Don''t you get out of my house! My family can''t afford you two living people!"


    Then the woman yelled at Lily again: "bah, you lose money. Don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? I dare to bring two living people back this time. I can''t afford it!"


    In fact, the family''s livelihood depends on Lily''s going out to move bricks.


    But all the money went to Lily''s stepmother, a woman with a single elegant name.


    Ya is the woman''s name.


    It''s a very nice name, but it''s used by women, but I can''t bear to look straight at it.


    "No! Don''t drive away my sister and brother. I can make more money. I can move bricks more times. I can do more work. Please don''t drive away my sister and brother, okay?


    "My sister and brother fell into the river. My brother has been seriously injured. They will have nowhere to go!"


    Lily listened. She knelt down and begged ya.


    Lily didn''t call ya''s mother or mom.


    Lily is a very kind little girl.


    On weekdays, even if she sees animals like rabbits injured on the mountain, she will bring them home. When the animals recover, she will send them back to the mountain.


    Lily''s kindness is obvious to all.


    Keya is a very vicious woman. After hearing this, she ran to one side and pulled out a long cane. However, she rushed to Lily and waved her hand:


    "If they are pitiful, I won''t be pitiful! You dead girl, lose money, I''ll kill you!"


    When the last word fell, Ya waved a cane and pulled it down on Lily.


    Lily closed her eyes with fear.


    But the cane didn''t succeed in pulling on Lily.


    A pair of white hands grabbed the waving cane.


    Ya was startled. She turned her head and saw that the owner of the white hand that caught the cane was looking at her with a cold desire to kill her, and said coldly to her, "you, let me go."

 Chapter 1318

    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ya''s eyelids jumped sharply.


    Especially saw the sharp eyes of Yunjian.


    Ya is spicy and disorganized, but she has never seen such a terrible killing intention in the eyes of a little girl.


    He stared at her as if he were going to kill her.


    Ya is only a small woman in country B after all. She was startled by Yunjian''s eyes, and then pretended not to be frightened by Yunjian. After clearing her throat, Ya scolded Yunjian:


    "Why should I let go when you let me go? What do you think you are? You used my knife, boiled water, towel and hairdressing? God, how can there be such shameless people in the world..."


    Ya began to howl loudly in a mournful voice.


    But she saw that Yunjian over there had drawn the cane. She waved it gently, and the cane was directly caught by Yunjian, and then beat ya hard.


    Ya was beaten by the cane and fell directly to the ground. She took a few breaths. After being beaten to the ground, Ya actually didn''t hurt, but she began to shout loudly again:


    "Oh, my God! I''ve beaten people! I''ve killed people! Good intentions don''t pay off!"


    "Say again, I''ll kill you now!" Yun Jian''s words directly interrupted Ya''s cry.


    But seeing that Yunjian had lost her cane, she took out a dagger directly from her trouser bag, then pulled the dagger out of the scabbard and threw it at ya.


    Yunjian didn''t use a butterfly knife because she didn''t have to produce her butterfly knife to deal with such people.


    At that time, the knife flew directly over Ya''s head.


    Ya was suddenly stunned in situ. She was stunned in situ. She clearly felt the knife flying over her head.


    The knife flew over Ya''s head and inserted into the soil behind ya. This unique skill surprised a group of people around.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian''s skill just now is really amazing.


    But seeing that Yunjian here pulled lily, he walked aside.


    Ya was frightened by Yunjian. She didn''t dare to do it again.


    At this time, Yunjian has taken lily to Lily''s own room.


    ......


    Lily told Yunjian a lot of things. Of course, she also said her life experience and where it is.


    When talking about her life experience, Lily lowered her head and said to Yunjian, "my stepmother will sell me to others in a few days, but I already have someone I like..."


    Lily said that the family she liked was also very poor. They knew each other by moving bricks together.


    The boy she likes is fifteen years old. He has gone to school before, so he can speak a little English.


    Lily wants to go to school, but she has no money to go to school.


    So Lily knew English at that time. She secretly learned it from the boy.


    After asking lily about some things and listening to Lily talk about her life experience, Yunjian closes her eyes and has a plan in her heart.


    ......


    Yunjian slept with Si Yi.


    The next day, Yunjian was noisy by the noisy noise outside the door.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw three or four men trying to drag Lily away. In front was an old man with a cigar in his hand, 50 or 60 years old, enough to be Lily''s grandfather.


    The old man is Lu Mada, the head of the next village. In this poor place, his family is very rich.


    "Bah, money losing goods, I really can''t hold you for a day. Hurry to go! It''s cheap for you to be with village head lumada!" yaheel yelled at Lily nearby.


    Ya called village head lumada and asked him to take Lily away quickly.


    Village head lumada has long been interested in lily. Now he can''t wait to put lily under his body.


    So at the moment, tingya wants to take people away by herself. She came here early this morning.


    What Yunjian saw was the scene when village head Luda shouted to drag Lily away.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian''s eyes sank again.


    Just when the three or four men had planned to pack Lily into a sack and take her away by force, a sharp female voice came along, with a little irresistible dignity in the voice:


    "No one has succeeded in robbing people under my eyes. Do you want to try the taste of death!"

 Chapter 1319

    Yun Jian''s voice was frivolous, with a trace of dignity that people can''t despise.


    Even the big men standing in front of him trembled for a while by Yunjian''s words, but each of them soon reacted.


    "Who is this?" village head Luda was smoking a cigarette with a cigar. At this moment, he suddenly heard a female voice he had never heard before. He was stunned and turned to look at Yunjian.


    Lily has been half packed into the sack. She is rolling all over. When she wants to get out and talk, she is stuffed back into the sack by the men.


    Because her mouth was covered with black tape, she could only make a cry for help.


    Village head lumada couldn''t wait to fight lily. At this moment, he suddenly heard the voice of Yunjian and immediately looked at it with an expression of disgust.


    "It''s the person who took the money lost goods from my family! Village head Luda, the woman threatened me with a knife yesterday. I took them in because I was threatened. You have to make decisions for me! She looks great!


    "Small families like my family can''t afford them! It will kill us! Village head Luda!"


    Ya seems to have found a rescuer in front of village head Luda. She starts crying for help. It''s no different from an unreasonable bitch thief shouting to catch a thief and ask someone to judge.


    But the village head of Luda didn''t want to share the muddy water. The village head of Luda only wanted lily.


    "Ai Ai, you have to deal with it yourself, and I have no right to deal with the affairs of your village." village head Luda doesn''t treat Yunjian''s words as words at all. Instead, he waved to ya and pushed Ya away impatiently.


    Then the village head of lumada waved to the three or four big men to carry lily, who had been put in a sack, to leave.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" when the village head of lumada waved that the three or four big men were about to leave here with a big sack dressed in lily, Yunjian''s words came again.


    This time, village head lumada was not stunned by Yunjian''s sharp words as at the beginning. Instead, he felt that Yunjian was joking.


    "Go, go, what can she do as a little girl? Can we do it?" village head Luda waved and spoke with disdain.


    Ya looked at village head lumada. She was worried and rushed up to stop village head lumada: "ah, village head, you can''t go. If you go, what can I do..."


    "Go away!" village head lumada pushed Ya away. He just wanted his people to leave with lily.


    Village head lumada felt as if his back had been kicked by someone.


    Then village head lumada felt very clearly that he had been kicked to the ground.


    After the village head of lumada was kicked down, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow with his remaining light. At the speed of light, he crossed his side and went straight to his three or four men.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" only three times the sound of the body falling to the ground.


    The next second, the three men brought by luma were kicked to the ground by Yunjian.


    Only then did village head Luda react and want to stand up.


    Just then, Yunjian stretched out her legs and stepped on the back of village head lumada. Her cold voice spread all over the audience at the same time:


    "I''ll give you the money to sell lily. In addition, you''d better disappear in front of me immediately, or I''ll call Pierre over tomorrow and let''s have a good theory."


    Yunjian''s words made Ya and lumada village head straight in the back.


    Pierre, isn''t he the president of their country B!


    Did she... Know the president of their country B!?

 Chapter 1320

    Unfortunately, she really knows president Pierre of country B.


    Looking at the stunned face of Ya and Luda village head, Yunjian was extremely calm.


    "You... You know... Know the president?" not only Ya was shocked, but even the village head Luda, who was trampled on the ground by Yunjian, trembled, and then asked Yunjian in a creepy voice.


    After all, the head of Luda village is the head of a village, but ya is just an ordinary rural woman.


    Ya''s shock was definitely greater than that of village head Luda.


    Looking at their startled expressions, Yunjian simply held his chest with both hands and raised his foot on the back of village head lumada.


    "He''s just a defeated general." Yun Jian said without exaggeration.


    At first, Yunjian received a task and asked her to hang the ministers under President Pierre of country B.


    It was not long after Pierre became president that he needed the support of his ministers to consolidate his position.


    Yunjian killed the ministers under President Pierre of country B one by one, which almost put Pierre on the verge of despair.


    Pierre is also a person with a little ability. He searched for a long time and finally found Yunjian. Then he offered countless money and begged Yunjian not to kill his people again.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he begged her on his knees.


    Because even if country B sends out all the troops, it can''t find Yunjian at all, let alone kill Yunjian.


    PiRNA is desperate, too.


    Yunjian had finished the task at that time and was going to stop, but Pierre sent so many valuable treasures herself. Why didn''t she accept them?


    Who can''t get along with money?


    Later, Yunjian overheard from his population that President Pierre of country B was afraid that she would have sequelae.


    Once someone mentioned the word "brake God" in front of peel, peel was so scared that he rolled down from the table stool.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, village head Luda didn''t think Yunjian was joking at all.


    After all, we all see Yunjian''s ability just now.


    How could an ordinary girl be so powerful?


    If I were an ordinary girl, I''m afraid I''d be scared to cry for my father and mother just now?


    "Cough..." village head Luda had to look at Yunjian again. After staring at Yunjian for two seconds, he said to Yunjian slightly weakly: "you... Do you really know the president?"


    The identity of the president, whether for the village head of Luda or ya, is an impossible figure to see in a lifetime.


    Therefore, after knowing that Yunjian knows the president, whether it is true or false, the attitude of village head lumada and Ya towards Yunjian will be greatly reversed.


    Yunjian had already raised her foot on the back of village head lumada. At the moment, she was standing coldly aside.


    "But you are just the president of country B. do I have to talk nonsense?" Yun Jian whispered.


    Village head lumada''s eyes immediately turned around. He quickly ran over and kicked the three or four men who put Lily in the sack, and then roared: "don''t loosen... Loosen!"


    The three or four men were shocked, but Kwai quickly pulled Lili out of the sack and untied the string, loosening the black tape on his mouth.


    Lily breathed loudly, but there was no trace of fear on her face.


    At this time, Lily''s stepmother, ya, also ran to Yunjian. She changed her previous shrewdness and now flattered Yunjian:


    "It was my fault before. I... I should fight! I should fight! Don''t take revenge. I''m a knife mouth tofu heart, I..."


    Ya didn''t listen to Yunjian. She stepped back and said to ya, "I''m not interested in your business. We''ll stay here for two days, and all the money we use will be double returned."


    "But I''ll take care of Lily!"

 Chapter 1321

    She''s in charge of Lily''s business!


    Because Lily helped her, Yunjian has always been a person who will take revenge and repay her kindness.


    Besides, it''s just a small effort for her, but for Lily, it''s a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jian lowered his eyes.


    Ya also stood in front of Yunjian. She saw Yunjian sink her eyes and was a little afraid in her heart.


    Regardless of whether Yunjian really knows them, the president of country B.


    If it''s true, she just has a hundred heads and can''t afford to pay.


    Yunjian turned to enter the room, but she paused twice. Finally, she turned her face and looked at ya with red lips and a strange smile:


    "I hope I''ll never have a chance to see that scene again. Otherwise, I''ll catch the old guy Pierre tomorrow and have a good theory with you."


    With that, Yunjian knew that his words were fatal to village head Luda or ya.


    In other words, they are all afraid that they will really invite the president of country B here.


    So Lily won''t be in danger for the time being.


    As for her and Si Yi, they are leaving the village.


    Yunjian believes that after she lost contact with Si Yi, snake lizard and snow eagle will find the place where the plane crashed and find it soon.


    So Yunjian said he would stay here for about two days.


    Yunjian closed the door after entering the house. The village head of Luda over there saw him. He not only didn''t stop, but even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then village head lumada took his own people and ran away without even asking Yaya for the money of the bride price.


    Lily was also very relieved, and Ya didn''t dare to embarrass her anymore.


    ......


    When Yunjian came into the room, he saw Si Yi sitting at the head of the bed and watching her enter the room.


    Yun Jian saw this. She walked over and sat next to Si Yi. Then she stared at him for two seconds and moved to his bare shoulder and back. The ferocious scar and red lips sipped. Then she gently asked:


    "Does it still hurt?"


    On Si Yi''s back, the debris stabbed by the plane explosion has been taken out by Yunjian.


    But his back was still scarred and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Si Yi had been injured before, but this time, he didn''t want Yun Jian to have any scratch, so he got his own serious injury.


    Hearing Yun Jian''s voice was a little hoarse, Si Yi took Yun Jian into his arms with his solid chest naked.


    "No pain." he gently opened his mouth to Yun Jian. His gentle voice didn''t seem to be the style Si Yi should have.


    He is always different from Yunjian.


    "Don''t do this in the future. You could have been fine. I..." when Yunjian wanted to say something.


    Si Yi stopped her mouth in time.


    "Hmm..." Yunjian put her hands on Si Yi''s chest without clothes. She was afraid of touching Si Yi''s back, so she didn''t dare to hold him back.


    Although Si Yi''s back injury did not touch the heart and other organs in the human body, the skin injury was the most painful.


    If ordinary people are hurt like this, they probably don''t even dare to move, and it will hurt unbearably.


    Si Yi didn''t care at all.


    His favorite little note is right in front of him. If he can''t help it, it''s called


    Si Yi kissed Yunjian''s small mouth.


    After a while, they unconsciously took off their clothes.


    In particular, Si Yi also reached out and took off Yunjian''s jeans.


    Just as Yunjian''s jeans had faded, Si Yi saw a little blood on Yunjian''s lower body.


    Seeing this, Si Yi''s eyebrows frowned deeply and his mood was completely lost. He stroked his hand on the blood stain in the cloud note, then stretched out his hand and wanted to pick it up. At the same time, he said:


    "Xiaojian, are you hurt? Was it yesterday? Why didn''t you tell me!"

 Chapter 1322

    There was a trace of anger in Siyi''s words, which was the kind of anger that "she suddenly found Yunjian hurt, but she didn''t tell me at the first time".


    And look at the small inside of Yunjian, the blood is all over the whole small inside.


    Just looking at it, Si Yi can see that the depth of the wound is deeper than himself!


    She didn''t say anything?


    Si Yi reached out angrily to pull the small inside of her ''wound''.


    Yunjian didn''t react just now. Now he suddenly reacted.


    Yunjian has never had the concept of time for relatives to visit. This body has been on holiday since she took over.


    In previous lives, Yunjian did not have the concept of time for relatives to visit, and even came when performing tasks.


    But even if the holiday comes, she should still go into the water. Even if it''s a bloody battle, she should complete her task.


    At this point, Yunjian after rebirth is good for recuperation.


    However, Yunjian never had the concept of time for relatives to visit. Every time, Qin Yirou helped her prepare what she should change.


    This time, Yunjian was completely unprepared.


    She didn''t realize that her holiday came at this time


    And even more embarrassing, she didn''t bring a sanitary napkin.


    "Don''t... it''s not hurt." Yun Jian pressed Si Yi''s hand for the first time.


    But her face was ruddy, and the rosy glow covered her face, which made Yunjian look more ashamed and red.


    "So much blood, huh? Not hurt?" Si Yi raised his voice.


    At the moment, Si Yi frowned tightly. He locked his eyebrows and looked at Yun Jian with uncontrollable worry on his face.


    Si Yi has always been an action oriented person. At this moment, he has pressed Yun Jian on the bed with one hand and picked her little inside with the other hand: "Xiao Jian, you will be mine sooner or later. I''ll see if it''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    Said Si Yi, who had torn off the small inside of Yun Jian.


    The cloud paper was so shy that it almost shrunk into a ball.


    So she quickly explained: "this is a physiological phenomenon! Not an injury! As long as girls will come!"


    Yunjian vowed that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Si Yi doesn''t even understand this!


    But Yunjian can understand.


    Si Yi didn''t believe what Yun Jian said.


    He also bent over to have a look


    Thoroughly checked the cloud paper


    Just believe


    ......


    Yunjian has now sat back in front of the bed and put on his clothes and trousers.


    Si Yi believed it now. He was also a little embarrassed at the moment, but as soon as he thought he saw his little note


    Cough!


    After half a ring, Si Yi walked out of the room.


    There are only Yunjian and Siyi in their room. Yunjian''s pants are stained with blood, so naturally they can''t go out.


    Although Si Yi was injured on his back, he could still help Yun Jian get what he needed.


    When Si Yi came out of the house, he saw a group of rural women from country B sitting in the courtyard, and Ya was also here.


    When ya saw Si Yi coming this way, she quickly stood up.


    Si Yi is with Yun Jian. Yun Jian knows the president of their country B, so Ya''s attitude towards Yun Jian and Si Yi has been reversed 360 degrees.


    She didn''t dare to be unreasonable to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    After ya got up, Si Yi walked over like this. There was no change in his cold face. When he walked over, he opened his mouth and asked, "do you have sanitary napkins?"


    Several women sitting here enjoying the cool heard it and stared at Si Yi in disbelief.


    The young man looks like a man. He''s handsome and in a mess. How can he think so dirty!?


    "What..." even Ya was stunned.


    Si Yi, who was here, repeated imperiously, "I need sanitary napkins. I''ll give you two minutes to hand over the sanitary napkins."


    It seemed that he didn''t even know what the sanitary napkin was and how to use it. So he said it and didn''t think there was anything wrong. All the women around are stupid.

 Chapter 1323

    Although country B is poor, this secret about women is still very conservative. Generally, it will not be mentioned in front of men.


    Even if it is raised in front of women, it must be just in private.


    However, which big man is like Si Yi?


    Not to mention that he was a man, did he ask such a simple question in front of everyone?


    There are a group of big men standing in the distance to enjoy the cool!


    "This... Where did you come from..." a woman blushed when she heard Si Yi''s words, and then opened her mouth with some embarrassment.


    Ya saw this and quickly stood up. Ya didn''t dare to provoke Yunjian now, so ya Xianchao Siyi hit a face-to-face: "I have, I have, you go back first, and I''ll bring it to you later."


    Ya just wanted Si Yi to hurry back to the house first.


    When Siyi heard that ya would bring it to him, he went to Yunjian''s house without looking back.


    After Si Yishuo''s figure disappeared in front of everyone, Ya was mercilessly relieved.


    Then Yacai said to a group of women standing behind him, "just that''s just a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding! Ha... Don''t take it seriously!"


    Yunjian and Siyi are now living in her house. Ya feels that she has lost all her face.


    But ya dare not resist.


    "Well... I''ll go and have a look, you talk, you talk..." Ya turned around and slipped away from under everyone''s eyes.


    ......


    In the room, Yun Jian is sitting on the bed with his hands on the bed board.


    Seeing Si Yi entering the house, she turned her head and sipped her lips. The blush on her face had not faded: "have you borrowed it?"


    "She will bring it." Si Yi went to Yunjian at this time. He reached out and rubbed Yunjian''s hair. The color of doting in his eyes was clearly visible.


    ......


    Because of poverty in country B, the sanitary napkins used by women here are made by themselves.


    Some even recycle.


    However, Ya didn''t dare to pretend after knowing that Yunjian knew the president of their country B.


    So ya brought Yunjian a very clean one that no one had ever used.


    After Yunjian changed, he also changed a pair of Lily''s big pants. Si Yi sat outside the house with Yunjian in his hand.


    Si Yi didn''t look embarrassed, but Yun Jian''s face was red and tender, but at the moment Si Yi was holding Yun Jian''s small hand and kneading her hand in his big palm.


    At present, he is sitting on one of the few wooden stools in the courtyard, leisurely like the old lady and grandpa who are comfortable in the countryside.


    In this way, if Adam sees it, he can''t help laughing and saying that he is less in charge of his family and his wife. This is an old man''s life.


    Just then, a group of people rushed in at the gate of the yard.


    Yunjian turned his head and looked slightly. He saw that the person leading the team was the village head of lumada.


    At the moment, village head Luda is bringing a group of residents with hoes in his hands to Yunjian and Siyi.


    "She said she knew our president. It''s false! I''ve sent someone to ask. How can our president meet such a small person!


    "Ah, she dared to do this to us yesterday. Today we kill her! Whoever gets her down, the woman belongs to who!"


    Today, village head Luda brought a group of villagers. At the moment, he is looking at Yunjian fiercely and saying that he seems to want to recover yesterday''s anger from Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Si Yi''s face sank in an instant.


    Just then, a huge helicopter flew from a distance to a nearby lawn. The sound of the helicopter''s wings was deafening.


    It was not until the helicopter was about to stop on the ground that the door of the helicopter opened. A handsome man with terrible scars on his neck put his head out. He held a pudgy middle-aged man in his hand and threw the man out of the helicopter.


    The man was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    People around are suspicious.


    However, the village head lumada''s face sank, and the next second he exclaimed, "president, big... Big Lord!?"

 Chapter 1324

    The pudgy middle-aged man dropped from the helicopter by the handsome man with a deep scar on his neck is Pierre, President of country B.


    Pierre is the president of country B.


    There is someone on the head of village head lumada. When President peel was traveling before, village head lumada once saw peel from a distance where President peel was traveling.


    So the village head of lumada can recognize Pierre as the president of their country!


    Country B has a small land area but a large population, which is also a major cause of poverty in country B.


    Country B is also a country. In the hearts of village head lumada and others, Pierre may be a big man who can''t see one side in his life.


    Therefore, when I suddenly saw Pierre, village head lumada and others, they were shocked.


    Especially just now, village head lumada and others have denied the fact that Yunjian knows Pierre.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw a strange man throw peel off the helicopter.


    Seeing this, village head lumada and others couldn''t help thinking: could it be that the man with a scar on his neck who threw Pierre from the helicopter is with Yunjian?


    Just when he thought like this, Pierre, who was thrown to the ground, had already got up from the ground.


    Village head lumada and others haven''t reacted yet.


    At this time, the snow Eagle standing on the helicopter jumped handsome from the helicopter at least five meters high from the ground and landed steadily on the ground.


    After the snow Eagle jumped down, the snake lizard jumped down from the helicopter.


    "You... You found someone, should, should let me go..." Pierre looked at the snow eagle and snake lizard walking past him. He shook his strong body fat and asked weakly.


    But the snow eagle and the snake lizard ignored him at all.


    Snow eagle and snake lizard came to Yunjian in front of village head lumada and others.


    The snow Eagle went to Yunjian and Siyi and shouted, "madam, be less in charge."


    The snake lizard shouted "sister Jian".


    From the appearance of snow eagle and peel just now, village head Luda and others already know that snow eagle and snake lizard are probably the people of Yunjian and Siyi.


    So I wasn''t surprised at the moment, but I was still sweating.


    Especially village head Luda. You know, village head Luda brought all the villagers with hoes to look for Yunjian just now.


    Because village head lumada listened to a man who said that if a little man like Yunjian knew president peel, how could he appear in such a small place!


    The man said that Yunjian was probably bluffing!


    So lumada came with his hands. He tried to find Yunjian''s trouble.


    Yunjian interrupted his good deed yesterday, and his words were not so pleasant.


    Village head lumada kept it in mind.


    But at the moment when he saw Pierre just now, village head lumada even felt that he had wrongly provoked people who should not be provoked.


    So village head lumada swallowed hard and dared not speak again.


    Seeing that the two men who forcibly kidnapped themselves shouted Yunjian and Siyi with respectful words, peel was not stupid. He immediately responded that Yunjian and Siyi were probably their boss.


    Peel''s got a big belly.


    After all, he is the president of country B. naturally, he can''t show fear.


    So Pierre ordered Yun Jian and Si Yi: "who are you... Why kidnap me? I now order you to release me quickly, otherwise this is my land. When my soldiers catch up here, they must..."


    Before Pierre finished, Yunjian, standing opposite Pierre, suddenly gave a sarcastic smile, and then she said:


    "Pierre, it seems that you haven''t remembered what happened four years ago. Do you need me to kill all your ministers before you can live in peace?"


    Yunjian had just made her debut. Her task was to assassinate Pierre''s ministers.


    It scared Pierre out of food.


    Pierre hadn''t heard a girl''s voice for a long time. It could reach such a point.


    The girl''s tone


    How is it so similar to the woman in his memory who killed countless ministers under his hand and finally gave away half of the country''s gold and silver treasures


    Pierre locked his eyebrows. The next second he suddenly raised his head, looked at Yunjian with frightening eyes, and then shouted, "are you... Are you... Are you the brake..."

 Chapter 1325

    Pierre said, and he was paralyzed on the ground with fear.


    Because peel saw Yunjian gently lift her right index finger, she put her right index finger on her lips and made a "Shh" action that made peel feel that Yunjian was very strange.


    Pierre sat down on the ground in fear, not because he thought the gesture made by Yunjian was quite strange.


    But because of Yunjian


    She just did this "Shh" action, which completely coincided with the action of the woman he had been afraid of and even disturbed himself for several years. She saw in her sleep that she could wake up from fear!


    This shows that the girl standing in front of her is indeed


    Pierre didn''t dare to say the word behind ''brake'' again.


    Because Yunjian made a ''Shh'' move.


    At this time, she saw Yunjian gently curving. She smiled at Pierre with a smiling face: "Shh, you didn''t see anything, so nothing happened today. Otherwise, I don''t suggest revisiting the old things four years ago."


    The feeling of Yunjian at the moment is that creepy, creepy feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    Pierre couldn''t help shaking his fat body, and then swallowed his saliva. He really didn''t dare to say anything.


    The president of country B really knows Yunjian!


    And look at this situation, why do you seem to be afraid of cloud paper!


    Village head lumada, and ya, as well as the women and men standing around, looked silly.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian was not interested in taking care of the next thing. She looked up at Si Yi''s handsome side face, and then said.


    Then they went to the helicopter over there.


    A rope was hung from the helicopter. When the helicopter did not stop on the ground, people climbed up with this rope.


    Yunjian and Si Yi took two steps side by side to the other end of the helicopter. She suddenly saw a girl cowering and looking at her in the distance.


    It''s Lily.


    Lily is looking at her from a distance with grateful eyes.


    Seeing Yunjian turn her head to herself, lily also waved her hand to Yunjian, and then said softly, "bye, sister."


    Yunjian''s eyes picked up. She turned to peel and pointed to Lily:


    "Pierre, I like this little girl very much and have recognized her as my sister. If I hear any dissatisfaction from her next time I come to your country B, I believe it will not be a problem to bomb your country B easily with my ability."


    It was easy for the ancient mercenary regiment to bomb country B.


    Pierre was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Yunjian: "how dare I! I will treat her as my own daughter!"


    With Pierre''s words, Yunjian believes that Lily will be absolutely happy.


    Peel knows her rules.


    Yunjian turned his head and looked at lily. Lily over there looked at her and winked at her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian smiled calmly, then reached out and grabbed the rope hanging from the helicopter under the eyes of the people, and flew into the helicopter in a few moments.


    Ordinary people don''t want to be so skillful in this action if they don''t practice it for three or four years.


    So the whole circle of people looked silly.


    After Si Yi, snow eagle and snake lizard get on the plane, snow Eagle turns over to fly the helicopter. Snow Eagle leaves here quickly with Yunjian and Si Yi.


    As for the previous helicopter, naturally someone will deal with it. Of course, these are not within the scope of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Until watching Yun Jian and Si Yi go away, Pierre was mercilessly relieved.


    Then Pierre grinned at lily. It was a forced smile. Pierre waved to Lily and politely embarrassed village head lumada and yadu:


    "Little sister, will I be your father in the future? Do you want to live in the palace with my father? My father will be very good to you!"


    ......

 Chapter 1326

    There were only four people on the helicopter, snow eagle, snake lizard, Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Green glaze didn''t come. She was still at the tea party in country B. she planned to accompany duo Ya and Charlotte to return Mei Yena''s body to country m for burial, and then take duo Ya and Charlotte back to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    After all, the ancient mercenary regiment is hidden. If Qingqi doesn''t stay to lead the way, doya and Charlotte don''t know where the ancient mercenary regiment is.


    Moreover, doya and Charlotte don''t have the amazing hacking technology like Yunjian.


    If you use hacker technology to attack and find the specific location of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, you also need strong technology such as Yunjian to find the location of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    But they didn''t. They didn''t even know what hackers meant.


    ......


    Because something like that happened before, the time to return home was delayed.


    When Yunjian and Si Yi returned to China, it was already August 3.


    After sending Yunjian back to Longmen market, Siyi followed the snow Eagle back to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian is about to start school. Si Yi planned to go to minshi with Yunjian.


    Yunjian is about to have military training for a month. Si Yi is directly in senior three when he enters school, so he doesn''t need military training.


    Originally, he wanted to see Yunjian all the time.


    But when something like this happens, Si Yi wants to go back to the dark soul organization to investigate. Who wants to kill him and his note this time.


    Is it a mysterious man from Yulong continent?


    Or is there someone else?


    It''s all about life. Naturally, you can''t be careless.


    Besides, now he can be sure that there are traitors inside the dark soul organization!


    Si Yi will not stop until he finds the traitor of the dark soul organization.


    So Si Yi was not sure when he would come back this time.


    Before leaving, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s body and said to her, "Xiaojian, next time I come back, I will bring back our marriage certificate abroad."


    What he wants to do to her then is reasonable.


    Of course, when looking for the traitor of the dark soul organization, it does not rule out that he will sneak to the place of military training to find Yunjian.


    If Adam was standing here at the moment, he might be able to clap his arms and shout. If he could resist sneaking to the place of Yunjian military training for a month, he would eat shit and show it to the Three Snow Eagles!


    If Adam is here and Si Yi hears his inner monologue, it is estimated that Si Yi will directly pat the shit on Adam''s head.


    ......


    After Si Yi left, Yunjian was ready to go to the minshi military academy to report for duty.


    "Xiaojian, after going to school, you should take good care of your body, adjust the nutrition you eat, match vegetarian and meat dishes evenly, and be picky. You should eat all kinds of dishes.


    "Girls of your age, don''t learn from others. What fat do you want to lose? Mom tells you, Xiaojian is not fat. Don''t lose weight like other girls. You have to eat enough. You look thin..."


    Yunjian is going to school. Qin Yirou takes Yunjian and sits on the sofa. Qin Yirou arranges a box of clothes and puts them in the suitcase one by one. Then she keeps talking to Yunjian.


    Yunjian finally didn''t have the ability to listen to Qin Yirou''s nagging all the time.


    Although she has now turned Qin Yirou into her loving mother.


    "I know, mom." Yun Jian stroked his forehead and interrupted Qin Yirou.


    "Well, well, mom won''t say much. Now we''re ready to go. By the way, Xiaojian, have you brought enough change? Do you want mom to bring you some change? You take a bus to minshi today, and you''ll have to take a bus back at that time. Mom will bring you change, wait, mom will take it!"


    With that, Qin Yirou went upstairs staring.

 Chapter 1327

    Qin Yirou becomes very nagging at the moment, but she can''t be blamed.


    Anyone who looks at his children about to leave him and enter high school means that his daughter is about to leave him and go to another city.


    In Qin Yirou''s opinion, no matter how unusual her previous performance is, in Qin Yirou''s heart, she is just her daughter, just an ordinary girl.


    Although Yunjian doesn''t want to hear Qin Yirou''s nagging voice, she is warm in her heart at the moment.


    Being able to enjoy maternal love is a luxury for her in her previous life.


    Because she has no mother.


    To live a new life and get a good mother like Qin Yirou, Yunjian feels that she has not been reborn in vain.


    She was even glad that she could be reborn because of the wooden sandalwood box.


    "Here comes the change." Qin Yirou was afraid that Yunjian couldn''t wait to leave first. She hurried down the stairs and stuffed a handful of loose money for the car into Yunjian''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, take it. You should always go home when you are free!" Qin Yirou said, helping Yunjian lift the big and bulky suitcase, and then go out first.


    Yunjian carried a small black and cool schoolbag on one shoulder. There were no books in it, only a black pen, a butterfly knife, a pile of blades and two daggers.


    This butterfly knife is not the one made with exterminating blade.


    The butterfly knife made with the annihilation blade is hidden in Yunjian. Unless she takes it out herself, no one can find it from her.


    Besides, Yunjian usually carries two butterfly knives.


    One is made with the extermination blade, and the other is just an ordinary open-edged butterfly knife bought from the vendor.


    This butterfly knife made with the exterminator blade is hidden on the body at any time, and she won''t dirty it when she doesn''t need it.


    As for another ordinary butterfly knife, if it is dirty, Yunjian will throw it away and change it at any time.


    No one can imagine the small schoolbag on one shoulder. Yunjian looks sweet, beautiful, with a trace of beauty. A small face is exquisite. Whenever a man sees it, he will be fascinated and look at a clever girl.


    What is hidden in the schoolbag is not a book, but a lot of all kinds of knives.


    Seeing that Qin Yirou robbed her big and bulky suitcase, Yunjian hurried to grab it, and then said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I''ll take it myself."


    With that, Yunjian didn''t let Qin Yirou grab the suitcase in his hand.


    "Ah, you child, your mother is not old!" Qin Yirou shouted happily.


    Qin Yirou personally sent Yunjian to the bus station and watched the bus leave slowly.


    After an hour or two, Yunjian is finally from Longmen city to Min City.


    After Yunjian got off the bus, he pulled his suitcase to the gate of Min military academy.


    This is not the first time she has come to minshi military academy.


    However, the last time Yunjian made a move, the original students of senior one and senior two have been promoted to senior two and senior three.


    Senior three students have graduated.


    Moreover, this is the military training period, that is to say, Yunjian won''t see any acquaintances. Chu Ning six are still in the summer vacation.


    Only the new freshmen of senior high school rushed to the school to participate in the military training for one month.


    Even the previous group of instructors who scrambled to get Yunjian into their team would not appear in this month.


    Because the school attached great importance to this military training, it sent National Senior instructors to train the new freshmen.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian smiled slightly.


    Senior instructor training, she is looking forward to it.


    Her new life will also start from here.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian raised his feet and stepped into the gate of Min military academy.

 Chapter 1328

    The school is still the same as when Yunjian came last time. The ground is very clean, but because a month''s summer vacation has passed, a lot of fallen leaves have fallen on the ground.


    This also fully proves that the school is very environmentally friendly and green.


    If there are fallen leaves, it means that there are trees. In a school with trees, the students living here breathe the freshest air.


    Yun Jian walked from the school gate to the school report column in the heat of summer and was not afraid of being exposed to the sun.


    Generally, freshmen look for their names in the report column, and then see which class their names are ranked in.


    Yunjian soon found his name on the report column. At the top of his name was written in block letters: Class 2, grade 1, senior high school.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She gently carried a black shoulder bag. When she turned to leave, a girl suddenly rushed up behind.


    The girl rushed up, and because of Yunjian''s turn, she didn''t hold steady, but the girl still bumped into Yunjian, holding the mentality that "as long as you don''t get hurt, it doesn''t matter what others do.".


    Or, seeing Yunjian standing here, he wants to knock Yunjian away. He approaches the report column and bumps Yunjian with his shoulder.


    If it were an ordinary person, I think it must have been hit by now.


    Yunjian just narrowed her eyes. She didn''t turn her body, just one side of her feet. She took her body away from the momentum that the girl hit herself.


    The girl didn''t stop the car for a moment, but she ran straight into a boy standing in front who weighed 200 kilograms and smelled of sweat.


    The boy''s body exuded a strong smell of sweat, so that the girl who tried to knock down Yunjian almost didn''t spit out her breakfast.


    Standing around were adolescent boys and girls. When they saw that a girl threw herself on a boy, they shouted ''Oh ~''.


    The girl quickly pushed away the boy who smelled of sweat, and then quickly responded, pointed to Yunjian and scolded her: "why did you just hide! If you didn''t hide! I wouldn''t hit him!"


    I won''t make a fool of myself!


    If you don''t get away, can you hit me?


    Yunjian sneered. Instead of paying attention to the girl, she walked straight to the classroom of class 2, grade 1, senior high school with a shoulder bag in one hand.


    Let the girls shout behind their backs and ignore them.


    After Yunjian entered the classroom, he randomly found a seat to sit down.


    Surrounded by new students, Yunjian doesn''t know them, and they don''t know Yunjian.


    Not even the teachers and classmates sitting on the podium know each other.


    Yunjian put the shoulder bag on the seat and sat down. The girl sitting next to Yunjian suddenly said hello to her:


    "Hello, my name is Lin Wan. What''s your name, classmate?"


    Seeing someone show kindness to him, Yunjian calmly replied with two words: "Yunjian."


    She was originally a cold tempered person.


    The girl named Lin Wan was not surprised. Instead, she smiled at Yunjian and asked, "Yunjian, your name sounds good. Can we make friends?"


    I''m not familiar here. Most girls are used to looking for friends first.


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded slightly.


    Lin Wan is very interesting. She always likes to say something that can make people laugh.


    Soon, several girls sitting around Yunjian were teased by Lin Wan.


    Even Yun Jian couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    After talking for nearly ten minutes, Yunjian suddenly saw a man coming in at the gate.


    This is the girl who just yelled at Yunjian in the report column.


    Yun Jian lowered his eyes.


    It is destiny.


    Just when she thought like this, Lin Wan already took Yunjian''s hand and said to her, "Yunjian, will you accompany me to the bathroom?"


    Yunjian agreed.


    Lin Wan gave her a good first impression.


    When they came back from the toilet, Yunjian suddenly saw his little black schoolbag thrown on the ground, and all kinds of knives in the schoolbag were exposed in front of the surrounding students.


    The girl who just yelled at Yunjian in the report column was stepping on Yunjian''s small schoolbag. When she saw Yunjian coming back, the girl laughed a few times and said sarcastically:


    "Tut Tut, this classmate doesn''t even have a book in his schoolbag. Hey, there are all knives in it,


    "It''s true that we are a military academy here, but you have knives in your schoolbag. What do you want to show? Do you want to show that you are particularly powerful? Or do you want others to think you are different from us?


    "Hehe, you think you''re an agent? You think you''re a killer? There are so many knives in your schoolbag! Poof, don''t laugh! Take a good look in the mirror and see what you look like! I doubt whether you entered our military school through the back door!"

 Chapter 1329

    The girl is very rampant.


    Now the head teacher sitting on the podium went out.


    Probably because the head teacher went out, so the girls were so rampant.


    In addition, the girl can''t forget that when she was in the report column, she bumped into a fat and sweaty boy because of Yunjian''s hiding!


    She has a mania for cleanliness!


    And the most important thing is that the scene just now was seen by many students. One or two of these students shouted and yelled!


    The girl couldn''t tolerate this, so when she saw that Yunjian was a student in the same class as herself, she thought of revenge.


    The class and the students in the class don''t know each other. Everyone is strange, so when you see this girl dealing with Yunjian, everyone has some doubts.


    But it is undeniable that the girl opened Yunjian''s small schoolbag. When the students saw that Yunjian''s small schoolbag contained all kinds of knives, they were stunned one by one.


    Yunjian saw that the girl stepped on her schoolbag under her feet. Before she spoke, Lin Wan standing next to Yunjian grabbed Yunjian and came up very angry.


    Lin Wan looked at the girl angrily. She bit her teeth and said, "classmate, what do you mean?"


    Lin Wan is not only a girl who likes to tell jokes, but also very just.


    No matter what the girl found Yunjian for.


    But now it''s obvious that this girl is looking for Yunjian''s trouble.


    Yun Jian dropped her eyes, and she simply stood silent.


    However, the scene that Lin Wan helped himself out made Yunjian''s eyelids touch slightly.


    "What are you? It''s none of your business. If you know what''s going on, get out of here!"


    When the girl saw that Yunjian''s expression had not changed at all, she was angry, but she saw Lin Wan stand up for Yunjian and shouted back.


    "Classmate, are you crazy? You swear at me as soon as you export! And you bully my friend. Why is it none of my business?"


    Lin Wanchao sneered at the girl, walked over and pushed the girl away, and then picked up the small book bag of Yunjian from the girl''s feet.


    The girl was pushed by Lin Wan, but she didn''t react. She staggered back two steps, stood firmly in embarrassment, and then pointed to Lin Wan and yelled: "how dare you do this to me? Do you know who I am? I tell you, my father is..."


    The girl obviously didn''t have much ability. When pushed by Lin Wan, she didn''t dare to fight back.


    Lin Wan''s push is not like what an ordinary girl should have.


    A group of boys around looked bright, and even Yunjian gently raised his eyebrows.


    "The teacher is coming, the teacher is coming." at this time, someone suddenly shouted a few times, and then a group of people rushed back to their seats.


    The girl who caused trouble just now is Lin Shuya.


    Lin Shuya was a little capable, but after she met Lin Wan, she was frightened by Lin Wan''s pushing strength.


    At this moment, when the teacher came, Lin Shuya hurried back to her seat, but before she left, she turned her head and glared at Yunjian, as if to say that it''s not over!


    Lin Wan helped Yunjian pick up the small schoolbag, hid all the knives scattered on the ground back into the small schoolbag, and then took Yunjian''s hand to the toilet.


    "Yun Jian, let me help you wash the cover of your schoolbag. It was very dirty just now." Lin Wan said very friendly.


    "Yes." Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Just now Yunjian didn''t make a move or show her edge, which made the students in the class think Yunjian is really just a soft and weak girl.


    Look, she was so bullied that she didn''t dare to fight back.


    Finally, let your friends help you out!


    I don''t know. Yunjian doesn''t dare to fight back, but she just came to a new environment and doesn''t want to become a high-profile existence at the first time


    And her military career has just begun!

 Chapter 1330

    This small black schoolbag was bought by Qin Yirou for Yunjian Qian some time ago, so Yunjian naturally can''t be lost.


    Girls'' toilet door.


    Lin Wan is helping Yunjian to scrub his schoolbag very carefully and seriously.


    "Yunjian, your schoolbag is so beautiful, hey!" Lin Wan scrambled to help Yunjian scrub the schoolbag.


    "Thank you." seeing that Lin Wan was very serious about cleaning her schoolbag, it shouldn''t be her business, so Yunjian politely thanked her.


    "Don''t be so polite! Ha ha, we will be good friends in the future!" Lin Wan turned her head and grinned at Yun Jian, and then she wiped the last stain off the small black schoolbag.


    "Come, here!" Lin Wan said, returning the small schoolbag to Yun Jian.


    Then Lin Wan returned to the classroom with Yunjian.


    After returning to the classroom and sitting on the seat, the head teacher has also stood on the podium.


    Seeing that all the students were in place, the head teacher cleared his throat and first introduced himself: "Hello, my surname is Chu, ha ha, I believe you can also see my gender.


    "You can call me Mr. Chu. You have just entered high school. I believe most of the students present are in contact with the military school for the first time. Our high school is different from ordinary schools. Our military school focuses on physical practice!


    "Besides, most of the boys in the class are girls. I counted them. There are more girls in our class than in other classes. There are six in total! Of course, this means that the male students in our class should be good flower guards! Don''t let the girls in our class be bullied!"


    ......


    Mr. Chu is a male teacher, but his words are very humorous.


    Standing on the podium, Mr. Chu came and went, walking and talking. Soon the students in the class laughed.


    Even the cloud paper on the seat squinted.


    Sure enough, the military academy is the most suitable place for her.


    Ordinary schools, whether junior high school, high school or university, tend to study, and there are almost few physical education classes a week.


    On the contrary, the practice of physical strength is the most important.


    After finishing the basic precautions, Mr. Chu continued:


    "We''ll go to the canteen for lunch and gather in the classroom at 12:30 noon. We''re ready to go to military training. Remember to bring our suitcases! Our military training place is not in the school. As for the dormitory in the school, we''ll arrange it after a month''s military training!"


    After Mr. Chu arranged everything, he ordered us to break up.


    There is only one large canteen in the military academy, but the dishes in the canteen are everything, and they are quite rich.


    As soon as Yunjian and Lin Wan came here, Lin Wan exclaimed "wow" and shouted out.


    But before Lin Wan had time to take Yunjian to the dining hall to line up in front of the dining window, she was blocked by Lin Shuya and a group of girls she took.


    If you read it correctly, the group of girls behind Lin Shuya are not the ones in the class except Yunjian and Lin Wan.


    She wooed the other girls in the class so quickly?


    But Lin Shuya over there pointed to Yunjian. She shouted and scolded Yunjian:


    "I tell you, your previous behavior has made me very angry! If you know what to do, kneel down and apologize to me quickly, then I can forgive you, otherwise... Hum! I''ll be rude to you now!"


    Lin Shuya took the lead in picking things up, which made all the freshmen in other classes passing by stop and look more.


    After all, it''s not common to take the lead in picking things like this.


    I met a good play at the beginning of school today. I always have to stop and have a look.


    Lin Shuya put her hands on her hips and looked at Yun Jian proudly. The students around her also looked at Yun Jian.


    But she saw Yunjian''s eyes shrink hard over there, and she suddenly walked to a certain place in the canteen.


    Lin Wan just wanted to stand out for Yunjian, but she saw that Yunjian had gone to a certain place in the canteen. Seeing this, Lin Wan hurriedly shouted, "Hey, where are you going, Yunjian?"


    Yunjian over there ignored her. She went straight to a corner of the canteen, then came to a girl about 16 or 17 years old, reached out and held a piece of white stone strung by a red line around the girl''s neck in her hand.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank, and then she turned to look at the girl. The sharp refraction between her eyes made the girl hanging white stone tremble suddenly.


    Yunjian''s face was dark at the moment. She looked at the girl like this and suddenly asked her in a high voice: "this, where did you get it!"

 Chapter 1331

    Yunjian ignored Lin Shuya. Instead, she went to a female classmate in another class she didn''t know at all. She stretched out her hand and picked out the white stone hanging around the female classmate''s neck, and then asked questions.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuya thought that Yunjian deliberately wanted to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. She thought Yunjian deliberately ignored herself, or wanted to attract people''s attention in the canteen.


    Some girls in adolescence especially like to show that they are different from other girls, so they attract the attention of boys.


    Lin Shuya immediately thought that Yunjian''s purpose was this, so she stood in place and smiled coldly at Yunjian in front of all the boys and girls in the canteen:


    "Oh, you''re making a fool of yourself. What are you pretending to be? I just dropped your schoolbag on purpose in the classroom. Why? Now I want to pretend to be very powerful again?"


    Lin Shuya''s words made the students around pick up their eyes and look at Xiang Yunjian again.


    But the cloud paper over there was not affected at all. Her deep and beautiful eyes stared at the girl sitting on the dining table in the canteen.


    The girl was frightened by Yunjian''s stare. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull the red rope pulled by Yunjian.


    The white stone is tied to the red rope.


    The red rope is hung around the neck by girls.


    The girl wanted to pull the red rope back, but she pulled it twice. The red rope didn''t move. Yunjian didn''t mean to return the white stone to the girl at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian ignored Lin Shuya, who stood behind her and shouted insults to herself. She looked at the white stone and repeated it again


    "Stone, where did you get it!"


    Not a question, but an absolute questioning tone.


    Yunjian never showed such an expression in front of outsiders.


    But after seeing this white stone today, she was a little out of control.


    The reason is simple.


    This is just an ordinary stone that can''t be more ordinary. However, on the front of the stone is engraved a letter - my, which is so vague that you can''t even see what it is.


    On the back of the white stone, there are two equally ambiguous letters: SS.


    SS refers to nature, which is the God, that is, Yunjian himself.


    As for the word my, Yunjian doesn''t know what it means in Chinese, but Yunjian knows that these two words represent the little girl Yunjian met in the dark soul organization when he was a child.


    The little girl who hugged her every night in the cruel killer organization, comforted her not to be afraid and told her ''we all want to be well, we will be able to go home''.


    But in the end, the little girl didn''t return home, but for Yunjian, she was cut off by several other girls in the organization, dug her heart alive and died. Finally, the body was thrown to feed the wolf dog.


    The damn person was her Yunjian.


    Yunjian doesn''t know the little girl''s name. She only knows that the little girl is my and she is SS.


    This white stone may be nothing to others.


    This stone was carved by Yunjian and the little girl with sharp stones when they were in the killer organization.


    The little girl said that with it, they will find their way home one day.


    But in the end, the little girl died and the stone disappeared.


    But she and the little girl never forget their vows.


    Yunjian didn''t find the white stone, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of the white stone.


    But I didn''t expect to see it here!


    So Yunjian''s mood is out of control!

 Chapter 1332

    "You... As like as two peas, I saw a stone just like a girl I met just now."


    Just when Yunjian stared at the white stone and didn''t move his eyes for half a sound, the girl hanging the white stone suddenly opened her mouth.


    I was surprised to see this white stone here today.


    Not everyone in the world has the chance to be reborn.


    Yunjian is an accident; Xiaoyunzhu is a miracle.


    Not everyone has such an adventure.


    There is only one life. If you miss it, there is no second time.


    But suddenly listening to what the owner of the White Stone said, that is, the girl in front of her, Yunjian suddenly looked up at the girl. Her expression was cold. She grabbed the girl''s wrist and asked:


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It hurts... It hurts... You... You let go first. It hurts..." the girl was suddenly grabbed by Yunjian''s wrist. Yunjian didn''t have control at the moment, so the girl was grabbed by Yunjian, and the painful tears were coming out.


    Several girls sitting next to the girls also shouted to Yunjian: "classmate, what are you doing? Don''t you see my classmate''s painful tears coming out? Let go first!"


    Yunjian let go of her hand first.


    The girl was relieved. It seemed that she was really caught by Yunjian and hurt.


    "Sorry." as like as two peas, she asked, "where is the girl who you are saying exactly the same way I did?"


    The girl''s inadvertent words made Yunjian''s eyelids jump suddenly.


    Originally, Yunjian just wanted to ask the girl where the stone came from.


    But the words behind the girl directly surprised Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly had a hunch


    "It''s in the shooting range of our school. Just now we went to the school, and then we saw her standing there alone shooting


    "By the way, her shooting is very accurate..."


    Yunjian couldn''t listen to what the girl said behind her.


    Yunjian turned directly and ran towards the gate of the canteen.


    When she first ran to Lin Wan, Yun Jian stopped. Then she asked Lin Wan, "do you know where the shooting range is?"


    "I know, but Yunjian, what are you going to the shooting range for? I..."


    "Take me!" Yunjian raised his voice.


    Seeing this, Lin Wan took Yun Jian and ran to the shooting range.


    Standing in place, Lin Shuya was stunned.


    Finally, Lin Shuya smiled coldly, and then Lin Shuya took the lead in breaking the atmosphere:


    "Hehe, she''s really good at pretending! I''m afraid even the actors in the movie can''t compare with her? Let''s go and see the excitement and see what tricks she wants to make!"


    The people present at Lin Shuya''s organization were really surprised what Yunjian was going to do.


    So a group of people were noisy and all chased in the direction of Yunjian.


    Among the people who went here, there were not only students in class 2 of Yunjian''s senior one.


    At present, there are only new freshmen, sophomores and juniors in the school. At this time, most of the freshmen who eat in the canteen follow Lin Shuya to join the fun.


    Lin Shuya organized all the students of grade one to follow Yunjian to the shooting range. Her fundamental purpose was to watch Yunjian make a fool of himself in public.


    At the moment, Lin Shuya couldn''t stop thinking: Hey, it''s none of Yunjian''s business to make a fool of herself!


    When Lin Shuya came to the open shooting range with a group of people, she saw that Yunjian in front had walked to the only girl standing in front of the shooting target.


    The girl''s back gives Yunjian a sense of familiarity.


    At this point, Yunjian has grinned a big smile.


    The girl''s back overlaps with the little girl who had been protecting her in the organization.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian suddenly drew two daggers from his waist on both sides in front of everyone.


    Then she clasped the two daggers in her palms and rushed silently towards the girl''s back in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the group of students standing far away stared in amazement, and some even shouted:


    "I''ll go. Is this woman crazy? Does she want to kill people? I saw her excited look just now. Shouldn''t it be finding a good friend I haven''t seen for a long time! Why does she still have a knife..."

 Chapter 1333

    At this moment, even Lin Shuya, who had been trying to guess what Yunjian was thinking, was stunned.


    After being stunned, Lin Shuya showed a sneering face again. She also stretched out her hand and waved to the people: "I think she just wanted to be in the limelight. Hum! They must have agreed in advance. If you don''t believe it, wait and see!"


    Lin Shuya suddenly thought of such an explanation, so she said.


    In the end, even Lin Shuya believed that Yunjian rushed to the only girl standing in front of the shooting target. That must be the case.


    It''s probably Yunjian''s agreement with the girl standing in front of the shooting target in advance. Their purpose is to show off in front of the whole school.


    Then he pretends to be mysterious and makes himself look like a creature on the earth.


    "What a psycho. I thought we couldn''t see it? They directed and acted a good play by themselves. Hehe, I really thought we were fools..."


    The last word "ah" had just fallen. Lin shuyaben turned to look at the big wave standing behind her and followed her classmates who came to the theatre.


    But when she saw the big wave of students who followed her to the theatre, she suddenly stared. Lin Shuya was surprised. She turned her head and saw a startling scene¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Lin Shuya and all the students present thought that Yunjian just took out the knife as a gesture.


    After all, now in school, no one dares to kill so boldly?


    And after listening to Lin Shuya''s words, a group of students around thought that Yunjian was taking out a knife, so the students were misled by Lin Shuya''s words and thought that Yunjian was really just a schemer who wanted to show off in front of the whole school.


    But just then, the people turned to look, but they just saw such a scene.


    Yunjian grabbed two daggers in both hands. Her figure rushed towards the girl like lightning. Her feet stepped on the ground, but there was no sound.


    Yunjian holds the dagger in the palm of his hand. The blade is facing the ground and held with his backhand.


    Almost in a few moments, as fast as human eyes can''t respond, Yunjian has rushed towards the girl. In five breaths, she came behind the girl.


    At this time, the girl showed no sign of turning around.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone standing in the distance held their breath.


    "My God, is she going to kill in our school! Dare to kill in the military school, she''s crazy!"


    "Don''t go and call the teacher! It''s going to kill!"


    ......


    Some people in the crowd realized that something was wrong, so they began to shout loudly one by one.


    However, at this time, it was too late. Yunjian sprinted in front of the girl in a few moments. Holding these two daggers, she stabbed the girl up and down against her back.


    "My God!" some of the people watching from a distance have covered their faces.


    But in the military academy, there are mostly boys and only a few girls, so the boys who were watching didn''t cover their eyes, but they all looked there with some horror.


    The dagger in Yunjian''s hand is less than three centimeters from the girl''s back.


    "Ah!" the girl in the distance screamed and trembled.


    Just then, the girl standing in front of the shooting target suddenly put the sniper gun without gunpowder on her back.


    The sniper gun that the girl was training with blocked the advance of Yunjian''s two daggers within a distance of three centimeters.


    Seeing this familiar technique, Yunjian''s lips rose slightly. She suddenly turned sideways and threw herself forward. Then she turned a somersault in the air and kicked the girl''s abdomen who had turned around.


    The girl was trampled by Yunjian. She took three steps back, but she was firmly in place.


    Then the girl had seen Yunjian clearly. There was a little tear in the corner of her eye socket. When she saw Yunjian clearly, the girl paused for a few seconds and held back her tears. She said:


    "I knew that with your strength, you would certainly survive and fulfill your promise to me!"


    "I''m glad you''re still alive." Yunjian also smiled. There was a trace of moisture in the corners of his eyes, but it didn''t fall down.


    The girl''s meaningless dialogue with Yunjian made the students standing in the distance more confused.

 Chapter 1334

    What''s alive? What fulfilled the promise I made?


    Aren''t they still alive and standing in front of each other?


    And how did they get that amazing skill just now?


    ......


    Lin Wan, Lin Shuya and all the students standing in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene.


    What is this?


    Other Lin Shuya doesn''t know, but Lin Shuya knows that she was stunned after listening to the nonsense conversation between Yunjian and the girl just now.


    Lin Shuya herself was stunned. When she came back, she hated Yunjian even more.


    Seeing that all the students standing around him looked at Yunjian and the girl, Lin Shuya was very unhappy.


    So Lin Shuya began to shout again: "don''t be cheated by them. They must have agreed in advance, and then deliberately say some strange words and do some strange actions to show us all. Hum! I don''t know what an''s heart is!"


    Lin Shuya''s words successfully made a group of girls around shout like the wind.


    The girls think that Yunjian and the girl are deliberately showing off, which makes a group of girls around envy.


    So being provoked by Lin Shuya, Yunjian and the slightly charming girl soon became the public enemy of all the girls present.


    However, Yunjian and the girl standing in the distance didn''t care at all.


    "Let''s go to the dormitory building. There''s no one there." the girl standing in front of Yunjian put the sniper gun back on the long table in the shooting range, and then took Yunjian to a place.


    There are too many people here. It''s hard to talk about some things.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded gently, and then she turned her head and looked at Lin Wan standing not far from her: "go to the canteen first."


    "Ah... Oh, good." Lin Wan nodded after reacting.


    Yunjian finished, and didn''t even look at Lin Shuya and others in the distance. In this way, she and the girl walked away in front of everyone.


    "Hey, you..." Lin Shuya also wanted to take the people to chase, but she was stopped by Lin Wan.


    "Classmate, what do you want to do? My friend has something to say. Do you want to infringe their privacy? My grandfather is a lawyer. Do you believe I''ll sue you?"


    Lin Wan stops Lin Shuya and others and helps Yunjian and the girl win personal time.


    Originally, Lin Shuya wanted to catch up. As soon as Lin Wan said that her grandfather was a lawyer, Lin Shuya was a little afraid. She stood in place and stamped her feet, so she didn''t catch up.


    ......


    In front of the bedroom.


    I came to the school today because the military training for freshmen in senior high school began, and the place of military training was not in the school, so the students didn''t check in the dormitory.


    Therefore, no one moves here in the dormitory building. Even the cicadas can hear the silence clearly.


    Yunjian and the girl stood looking at each other like this.


    "SS, I thought I would never see you in my life." the girl broke the silence first and then said.


    "Me too." Yun Jian''s voice was a little hoarse, but there was no change in her face.


    Even though Yunjian''s heart fluctuates, she can''t see any emotional changes from her face.


    "In fact, I was not dead at that time, but I could be regarded as dead."


    The girl then opened her mouth and said, and she grinned easily at Yunjian:


    "I think we should get to know each other again first. My name is Mu Ying. At the beginning, my name was just my initials in the organization."


    Hearing this, Yunjian smiled at muying: "Yunjian, my name."

 Chapter 1335

    Mu Ying smiled, then she stopped smiling and looked at Yun Jian up and down before continuing:


    "Your strength... Is very strong! Now I''m afraid I can''t do three moves under your hands. I''m not disappointed to be the only one who can complete all the tasks of the dark soul organization and get out of the control of the dark soul organization."


    Mu Ying was only nine years old when she died, and she only stayed in the dark soul organization for a few years.


    Even so, those who have grown up in such an environment will not be simple.


    "Tell me about you." Yun Jian simply hugged his chest and squinted at Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying smiled, put away his smile and said solemnly, "I was indeed dead at that time, but fortunately, my brain and thinking were extracted by a abnormal doctor before my body was thrown into the wolves and dogs.


    "Maybe you can understand it better. That is to say, I am still me now. My thoughts and thoughts are my once, but this body is not my own.


    "My body has been eaten by Wolf dogs. Now this body is a little girl''s.


    "At the beginning, the abnormal doctor transplanted my brain thinking into the dead little girl, which brought me back to life.


    "His purpose of saving me is to let me pretend to be a little girl to accompany the little girl''s family. Oh, do you think I''m lucky? That abnormal doctor is the only scientist in the world who can transfer one person''s consciousness to another person through his brain. I''m also his first successful experiment.


    "But it''s a pity that he died the second year after he attached me to this body. And now I have a new family as a little girl. I''m very satisfied."


    Mu Ying summed up his life experience in a few words.


    After hearing this, Yunjian was surprised that there were people in the world who could transfer a person''s consciousness to another dead person and make this person become another person!


    But since you can be reborn, it''s not so incredible.


    "Isn''t it incredible? Ha ha! But after I became a little girl, I didn''t give up training. In high school, I directly applied for minshi military academy, but I didn''t expect to meet you here again!"


    Muying tells Yunjian what happened to her, but she doesn''t ask about Yunjian''s experience or dare to ask.


    The less you know about Yunjian''s life experience, the safer it is. Mu Ying somehow mixed some ideas in the dark soul organization. I still understand this truth.


    What''s more, muying doesn''t want to participate in the world of killers and agents in previous lives.


    As for why Mu Ying keeps training his strength, on the one hand, it is influenced by the idea that the winner is the king in previous lives.


    She wants to be strong!


    On the other hand, it is because Mu Ying''s family, her grandparents, father and mother, and even relatives with a little relatives, are all soldiers!


    It can be said that Mu Ying''s current identity is a little princess from a military family.


    Growing up in such a family, Mu Ying really can''t do without some strength.


    Yunjian likes Mu Ying, who doesn''t ask about his current identity.


    She opened an arc towards muying and smiled calmly: "then let''s leave everything in the past and get to know each other again."


    With that, Yunjian really stretched out his hand again, then put it in front of muying, re introduced himself and said, "my name is Yunjian, from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, a 16-year-old student of grade one (2)."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, muying was moved.


    It''s hard to predict. It was a luxury for them at that time to leave the dark soul organization with a dying heart.


    Mu Ying held Yun Jian in tears, and then introduced himself again: "my name is Mu Ying. My home is in minshi. I''m a student of class 9, grade 1 of senior high school. Nice to meet you!"


    The most beautiful friendship in the world is not commitment, but crossing the boundary of death. In the vast sea of people, I can recognize you at a glance. You are my best friend all my life.

 Chapter 1336

    After talking to muying, Yunjian and muying went to the canteen to eat.


    What happened in the dark soul organization in the past still really exists, but Mu Ying said that now she is no longer the one who was in the dark soul organization, and she will try to forget herself.


    Because now muying has his own happy family.


    In other words, the life track of muying and Yunjian is different.


    Muying went to the canteen with Yunjian for lunch.


    The diet of junior middle school is different from that of senior high school. Junior middle school is a fixed meal, while senior high school swipes its card to order by itself.


    Although it was the first day to report to school, the head teacher of each class had distributed the meal cards to each student when he was in the classroom at the beginning.


    After lunch in the canteen, Yunjian separated from muying and went to his classroom.


    "Yunjian, here!" Lin Wan was already waving to Yunjian before he reached the classroom door of class 2, grade 1, senior high school.


    Led by the head teacher, Mr. Chu, all the students in the class have gathered at the door of the classroom with their suitcases and backpacks.


    Yunjian smiled at Lin Wan, then walked into the classroom, carried the small black schoolbag on his shoulder, dragged the suitcase with his other hand, walked out of the classroom and stood at the door of the classroom to gather with the students.


    Mr. Chu stood at the front. Seeing that almost all the students who came back from lunch in the canteen were back, he opened his mouth and said:


    "The school bus that will take you to the field training camp will come soon. I''ll talk about your military training rules here.


    "Our Freshmen''s military training this year is the most rigorous one over the years, and this year''s freshmen''s military training is placed in the field training camp, which is basically practical. There will be a special instructor to explain the specific matters to you.


    "You''ll all be assigned to your tents later. No matter it''s windy or rainy, you''ll live in tents for the next month!"


    To put it bluntly, it is to train students'' survival skills in the field.


    Teacher Chu''s words had just finished, and the students around him cried out in pain.


    "My God, in the field military training, this is going to kill our rhythm?" Lin Wan began to cry after listening to it.


    After calling twice, Lin Wan turned his head and looked at Yunjian. He saw that she was not afraid at all. Lin Wan was surprised and asked Yunjian: "Yunjian, are you not afraid? I heard that there might be poisonous snakes and beasts in field military training?"


    "Should I be afraid?" Yun Jian turned to look at Lin Wan and said softly.


    "Poof, some people really think they''ve been in the limelight in front of everyone just now, as if they''re invincible in the world! Tut Tut, don''t get up in the middle of the night and cry and say, mom, I''m going home!"


    Standing not far away, Lin Shuya listened and quickly spoke to Yun Jian in a sarcastic tone.


    Lin Shuya didn''t believe the strength Yunjian had just shown in front of everyone.


    Don''t mention Lin Shuya. The people present just now saw the actions of Yunjian and muying. It is estimated that none of the people present just now believed that it was the real strength of Yunjian and muying.


    After all, the new freshmen of senior high school are the first time to contact the military academy. Before that, everyone came up from ordinary high school, and no one has deliberately trained their skills.


    "In that kind of field training camp, it''s normal for girls to be afraid! Ha ha, it''s a big deal. I''ll lend you my shoulder!"


    At this time, a big boy came up next to him. He patted himself on the shoulder and pretended to be very generous.

 Chapter 1337

    "Xu Haocheng, just you? Still want to rub the tofu of the girls in our class? Go while you go!"


    Just now, as soon as the big boy finished talking, there immediately came a thin boy with a pretty good appearance and pushed the big boy named Xu Haocheng away.


    "I''ll go. You owe me a cigarette, don''t you..." the boy named Xu Haocheng soon got into a fight with the skinny and pretty boy.


    Although the students in the class didn''t know each other before today, they can soon play and laugh together.


    Like Lin Wan, although she met Yunjian for the first day, she was also used to chatting with Yunjian.


    "Did you listen to me..." seeing that everyone around said everything, Lin Shuya raised her foot and stamped.


    But at last Lin Shuya''s voice softened.


    After a while, Lin Shuya suddenly hooked her mouth. She seemed to think of something, so she smiled proudly.


    "Eh, Shuya, didn''t you tell us that your cousin was a senior in senior two when you were eating in the canteen? This time we set out for military training in the field training camp. Your cousin was invited by the school to return to school early to accompany us with the team?


    "Then you should know what the field training battalion commander looks like now? Tell us quickly! Will there be danger during field training?


    "Also, your cousin must be very good? Otherwise, he should not have the ability to be invited back to school to lead us?"


    Lin Shuya just finished laughing. Standing next to Lin Shuya, she has resolutely become a girl in Lin Shuya''s junior class, so she said Lin Shuya''s story in front of everyone.


    This doesn''t say, people don''t know. When they say it, people around them look at Lin Shuya with surprised eyes.


    Seeing the people around looking at herself in surprise, Lin Shuya felt herself floating.


    He glared at Yunjian standing next to him. Lin Shuya began to boast: "my cousin is the most powerful sophomore in our military school, and my cousin has trained Taekwondo, Sanda and judo since childhood."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shuya looked at Yunjian again. She tried to see the expression of eating Leng on Yunjian''s face.


    However, Lin Shuya was disappointed. Yunjian kept a flat face as if everything couldn''t get into her eyes, and even had no slight changes, let alone surprised at what Lin Shuya said.


    Lin Shuya was even more angry when she saw this.


    From the first time she met Yunjian, Yunjian avoided herself and let herself run into a fat and sweaty boy. Up to now, Yunjian has maintained that tall and unpleasant face.


    Lin Shuya felt at this moment that she had to tear the face of Yunjian, otherwise her name would be written upside down!


    Yunjian doesn''t respond, but it doesn''t mean that the people around him don''t respond.


    Lin Shuya said that her cousin can do Taekwondo, Sanda and judo, which can be regarded as everything!


    The students around shouted ''wow''.


    Even some boys shouted ''too great''.


    Yun Jian just picked his eyelids slightly, which was nothing at all.


    "The school bus is coming, the school bus is coming, everyone hurry up and get ready to get on the bus!" teacher Chu came over at this time, counted the number of people in the class, and waved to take all the students in the class to the school bus.


    One class, one school bus, the military academy is still very rich and generous.


    When the students go to the field training camp, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    This means that the field military training officially begins!

 Chapter 1338

    The name of field training camp sounds quite advanced, but in fact, the address of field training camp is set in a rural gully in Min City.


    This village is called Banqiao Village. It takes about two hours from minshi military academy to Banqiao Village.


    Because a school bus has to carry more students, and the body of the school bus is relatively large, if the driver drives too fast, it is likely to have dangerous events.


    With this in mind, the driver drives steadily and slowly all the way.


    When Yunjian and his party came to Banqiao Village, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The field training camp is a small forest and hillside.


    The school bus can only drive to Banqiao Village. If you want to reach the site of the field training camp, you must walk from Banqiao Village through the potholes and big stones, and walk for about half an hour before you can come to the uninhabited training camp.


    Just got off the school bus. I''m not in a hurry.


    Banqiao Village is a village where there are many older people.


    Yunjian''s class arrived early, so they still need to wait for other classes of new freshmen to Banqiao Village, and then the instructor will lead the team into the mountain.


    Of course, before that, the school also needs to distribute camping food and tents for each student to take into the mountain.


    After Yunjian and Lin Wan got off the bus, they sat on the cement stone at the gate of a family in Banqiao Village.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw a slim, enchanting, slightly charming, exquisite girl like a little princess coming down from another school bus.


    It''s muying.


    When muying saw Yunjian, he came to Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian and Lin Wan sitting on the cement stone, she came and sat down.


    "We''re going to enter the mountain later." muying pressed the cement stone with her hands. She turned slightly to look at Yunjian and smiled.


    "I miss it very much." Yun Jian hooked his lips.


    In the dark soul organization, there was a time when the organization threw everyone into the Amazon forest and didn''t give them anything.


    For six months, they had to live and die by themselves in the Amazon forest.


    They must eat by themselves. If they encounter poisonous snakes and beasts and don''t find tools, they must fight with poisonous snakes and beasts with bare hands!


    That was the most embarrassing period of time for Yunjian in the dark soul organization. At the same time, those six months were also the stage to enhance her strength.


    Amazon forest is a dangerous forest with any species in the world. Ordinary people can''t live in it for three days!


    In places like that, you can break out of the siege and survive for six months.


    Today''s military training is nothing to Yunjian at all.


    But even so, Yunjian will treat it with 100% enthusiasm!


    ......


    "Yingying!" just as Yunjian and muying whispered, lowering the atmosphere a little. When Lin Wan was about to remedy, a male voice came.


    Yunjian looked up slightly and saw a model boy in a military uniform coming this way.


    The boy looks about eighteen or nine years old. The boy is running towards muying.


    Mu Ying looked up at the boy. She lowered her head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "The school invited me to go back to school early to lead you. It''s easy for you to go to the field training camp without any strength foundation in your freshman year of high school." the boy explained.


    Then he gave a dry smile. Seeing muying''s attitude towards himself, his smile was a little bitter.


    Seeing Yunjian and Lin Wan sitting next to muying, the boy paused, and then introduced himself to Yunjian and Lin Wan: "Hello, my name is Leng hanzhe. I''m a senior in senior three. I should be your senior."


    The boy who claimed to be Leng hanzhe said, and then introduced his fingers to several boys standing next to him: "like me, they are all senior students invited by the school to return to school in advance to lead you."

 Chapter 1339

    Leng hanzhe knows Mu Ying, and Leng hanzhe is the son of Mu Ying''s parents'' family.


    As a child, Leng hanzhe likes muying, and has been following muying, protecting her and protecting her.


    About eight or nine years ago, Mu Ying accidentally had a car accident and had been declared dead.


    But in the mourning hall, Leng hanzhe remembered that suddenly a crazy abnormal doctor said that Mu Ying was not dead that day.


    Then the burial ceremony was not held that day. A few days later, muying was resurrected.


    But since that day, Mu Ying''s fundus has only been cold. Even his eyes are cold without any temperature.


    Until today, Leng hanzhe secretly likes muying and even calls her. Her reply is cold like a stranger.


    ......


    The soul returns to reality. Leng hanzhe just pointed to some senior students in senior two and senior three who came with him, and suddenly rushed over with a delicate figure.


    Lin shuyafei rushed to a boy standing next to Leng hanzhe, who was thin in appearance, but actually very strong.


    Lin Shuya grabbed the boy''s hand in front of everyone and shouted happily, "cousin, you can count it! Hey hey!"


    When she shouted this, Lin Shuya made a loud voice. It seemed that she wanted everyone in the world to know that the boy was her cousin.


    The students around were soon attracted by Lin Shuya''s shouts.


    Especially Lin Shuya showed off her cousin before.


    Her cousin is a master of Taekwondo, Sanda and judo! When the students around heard the cry, they naturally turned their heads to have a look.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuya turned her head and looked at Yun Jian.


    Now you have nothing to say?


    Lin Shuya lifted her chin.


    "Han Ming, is this your cousin?" a boy standing next to Lin Shuya''s cousin smiled at Lin Shuya, and then asked Lin Shuya.


    Han Ming is cousin Lin Shuya''s name.


    "Yes!" Han Ming patted Lin Shuya on the shoulder and laughed. His face was full of energy and showed the attitude of a winner in life.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan stood aside, but they were completely ignored.


    Today''s Yunjian wears ordinary clothes. In addition, she sits on the cement stone. In order not to steal the limelight, she deliberately hangs her head and doesn''t let people see her face, so she is naturally ignored.


    Just now, in the distance, a farmer suddenly ran to the instructors standing not far from Yunjian and asked for help:


    "Officer, officer, help, a wild boar suddenly came out of the mountain. There are two people so big. We have never seen such a big wild boar! Several villagers have been injured. Officer, help us..."


    Banqiao Village has troops stationed here all year round, so the farmer will ask the soldiers to deal with anything.


    Several instructors listened and hurried over there.


    One of the instructors frowned and turned to Leng hanzhe: "Han Zhe, you guys who led the team also came together. With your current strength, you should be able to help a little!"


    "Yes!" Leng hanzhe answered quickly.


    Hearing that there are two wild boars around, the students around have been stunned.


    "Yingying, I''ll go and come back soon." Leng hanzhe turned to muying and said.


    When Leng hanzhe and others were about to turn around and follow the steps of several instructors, a girl like the sound of nature came out: "I''ll go too."


    Leng hanzhe, the senior students who led the team, and the students around him were stunned, and then turned to look at the loud Yunjian.


    "You are a girl, just stay where you are. Your strength can''t cope with this." Leng hanzhe glanced at Yun Jian and said.


    "Yes, don''t be in the limelight, hehe, just like you..." Lin Shuya grabbed the opportunity and grabbed the finger to scold Yunjian.


    However, before she finished, Mu Ying suddenly stood up and said coldly, "just a wild boar. You say she can''t cope? Even in the Amazon forest, she can easily survive for six months without any tools and bare hands. If she can''t cope with just a wild boar, all of you here are waste!"

 Chapter 1340

    Mu Ying is usually in front of Leng hanzhe. He has been cold and light since he was rescued by Dr. abnormal in a car accident eight or nine years ago.


    Even sometimes I often sit in a small corner, with my head down and dark eyes staring at the ground, so that people can''t guess what she''s thinking.


    After that, muying was always strange. She was always quiet in front of the people.


    In front of Leng hanzhe, he can manage people.


    Today, I heard Leng hanzhe and Lin Shuya question the strength of Yunjian. What muying said in front of Leng hanzhe can be regarded as the most said in recent years.


    So Leng hanzhe was stunned. What surprised Leng hanzhe was Mu Ying''s words.


    "What, Yingying, what are you talking about? She... She once lived in the Amazon forest barehanded for six months?"


    Leng hanzhe was stunned. Lin Shuya was stunned. All the students around him were stunned.


    Even the instructor who had accompanied the farmer to the wild boar stopped.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Yunjian like a fool.


    Look at Xiang Yunjian''s thin arms and thin legs.


    Amazon forest is a forest with the most species in the world. At the same time, there are all kinds of dangerous creatures in Amazon forest.


    Just think about how dangerous it is there. If ordinary people enter the Amazon forest, they may not be able to survive for three days.


    Not to mention six months.


    This whole six-month period does not mean to stay inside and avoid dangerous species, and then count the time to live.


    For six months, I need to eat every day and face all kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Yunjian survived there for six months?


    "How could this be possible! How could she have lived in Amazon forest for six months! How old she is... And she..." Lin Shuya wanted to find words to refute Yunjian''s strength, but as she said, her words became a little incoherent.


    "Cousin, you have to say something... Even you who are good at Taekwondo, Sanda and judo dare not go to that place? How can she be a woman..."


    Lin Shuya doesn''t want Yunjian to attract much attention. She is eager to find any words to deny Yunjian''s power, and even brings the topic to her cousin Han Ming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you girls. Amazon forest is not a place you want to go. According to your age, you don''t even have a passport?


    "You can''t go abroad without a passport. I''m afraid you haven''t even gone abroad? So don''t talk nonsense..."


    Han Ming also has a very strong sense of showing off. He doesn''t want and dislikes people who are better than himself, let alone girls.


    After listening to Han min''s words, everyone around seemed to suddenly understand.


    I''m afraid muying was fantasizing about boasting about Yunjian just now?


    How old are they? I''m afraid they don''t even have passports now. Moreover, they are ordinary students from junior high school. How can they have time to stay in the Amazon forest for six months?


    More importantly, will normal people run crazy to the Amazon forest?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    Yunjian ignored the group''s words. She went straight to the farmer.


    Mu Ying doesn''t care to say anything. She follows Yun Jian.


    Lin Wan was stunned and followed up with his long legs.


    "Sure enough, it''s nonsense? Hehe, I fantasize that I''ve been in the Amazon forest for six months. Who won''t? Really... Who can believe you is a fool..."


    Seeing this, Lin Shuya thought that Yunjian and muying had been exposed by herself and her cousin, so she ran away without face.


    Just when I thought so, I saw the cloud paper over there walking to the farmer standing next to the instructor.


    Yunjian grabbed the farmer''s collar and pulled the man out. She looked cold and said to the farmer in front of everyone:


    "You came to ask for help, but you were affected by other irrelevant things for a full minute. In this minute, if I attacked your companion, I could kill your companion a thousand times! So you''re not ready to lead the way."

 Chapter 1341

    Yunjian is accusing the farmer in a disguised way of forgetting his companions who are still in danger because of other things.


    Everyone was stunned. Just now everyone thought that Yunjian would explain something to Lin Shuya and Han Ming.


    After all, male and female students in adolescence don''t want to be refuted by anyone.


    But Yunjian didn''t.


    Yunjian not only didn''t, on the contrary, she even went over and grabbed the farmer''s collar and gave him a simple lesson.


    The farmer was stunned by Yunjian''s remark. Then he quickly reacted that his companion was still in danger, so the farmer scratched his scalp and soon led the way:


    "This way, this way!"


    Yunjian loosened her grip on the farmer''s collar. She didn''t even look at a group of senior instructors and classmates standing behind her, so she walked with the farmer.


    Mu Ying also kept up with Yun Jian''s pace. Lin Wan shouted "I''ll go too" and strode forward.


    "Let''s go too!" standing in the same place, senior instructors from all over the country were stunned and shocked. They didn''t even have the consciousness of a new freshman girl.


    The boar attack on people over there is not over yet. They even stood in place and were stunned because they heard the shocking thing.


    The senior instructors caught up, and Leng hanzhe and others also caught up.


    "Hey, you''ve all gone, and I''ll go too..." Lin Shuya was still unwilling to watch Yunjian show off in front of the crowd. She stopped her steps twice, and then chased over there.


    So many people have passed, not to mention the instructor''s protection. No matter how dangerous it is, it won''t involve yourself.


    Thinking of this, the students who stood in place ran over there.


    ......


    There is a hillside near Banqiao Village. The depth of the hillside is forest, and there is a flat land outside the hillside.


    Originally, it was very quiet here, and farmers often gathered in the village to go into the mountain together to cut firewood.


    At the moment, there are at least a dozen farmers standing here. At this time, each farmer is holding a hoe in his hand.


    Directly opposite the dozens of farmers, a big, fat boar as big as two adults was howling like a dull hum, as if it would rush at the farmers at any time.


    Wild boar''s hair is gray black, which is completely different from domestic pigs.


    Domestic pigs are not aggressive, while wild boars attack people.


    If you look carefully, some of the dozen farmers have been injured.


    "Why hasn''t Lao Wang come back? We can''t hold on!" shouted a farmer who had just been offered by a wild boar and curled up in pain.


    "What should I do? This wild boar is so powerful that more than a dozen of us can''t suppress it at all!"


    Someone shouted again.


    But if you look carefully, this wild boar with two people''s Congress also suffered a slight injury. Its abdomen was cut, and blood gushed out.


    "Why is this beast so difficult to deal with! More than a dozen of us can''t suppress it!" someone shouted with hatred.


    "Ow!" just then, the wild boar on the opposite side roared and began to plan to make a final attack on more than a dozen farmers.


    "Shit, we''re finished!" someone shouted desperately, but at the same time he held the hoe tighter.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of the way, I''ll come!" just when more than a dozen farmers were helpless, a natural female voice sounded clearly.

 Chapter 1342

    This beautiful female voice seemed to have a little magic, which stunned the people present. Affected by the sound, they all stepped aside and made way.


    At this time, the figure as fast as wind and lightning shuttled through more than a dozen farmers and ran straight to the wild boar not far away, which was as big as two adults.


    "God, that''s a little girl! She''ll die! So many of us are not the opponent of the wild boar!"


    "Little girl, come back! Come back!"


    When a dozen farmers saw that the visitor was just a teenage girl, they all shouted in panic.


    In the distance, a group of people came in a hurry, including instructors, Leng hanzhe, Lin Shuya and others.


    "Crazy, crazy, I''m afraid the little girl is crazy! Save people! Come with me to save people!" when several instructors saw the growth of wild boars over there, one of them rushed here first.


    Look at the faces of these instructors, they are all black to the extreme.


    Several instructors are senior instructors all over the country, which is naturally different from ordinary instructors.


    So several instructors quickly responded and chased Yunjian.


    "Hum, let her show off! I think she''d better die under the boar. She still wants to hurt our instructor! Shameless!" Lin Shuya just said angrily.


    "Ming, take care of your cousin. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Leng hanzhe heard Lin Shuya abuse Yunjian in such a tone. He knew that Yunjian was very unusual for Mu Ying.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming are friends again. They are both members of the minshi military academy student union, so they usually make friends.


    Lin Shuya is Han Ming''s cousin. Leng hanzhe doesn''t know Lin Shuya, but he knows Han Ming very well. Therefore, in this case, Leng hanzhe directly looks over his head and says to Han Ming.


    "Hey, Zhe, my mouth grows on my cousin''s face. I can''t control it..." Han Ming waved to Leng hanzhe helplessly.


    "Pa!" but before Han Ming finished, a sharp slap came.


    This slap directly threw Lin Shuya in the face and threw Lin Shuya to the ground in public.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming didn''t react at all.


    After the reaction, Mu Ying solemnly warned Lin Shuya:


    "My hands are covered with blood. Next time, if I hear half a word from your mouth that she is not, I don''t mind letting you become one of the dead souls under my knife!"


    Mu Ying has killed many people. Although she is less than 1% of Yunjian, she lived to nine years old in the dark soul organization after all.


    Nine years old, that is to say, Mu Ying lived in the dark soul organization for four years.


    There will be many people who can live in the dark soul organization for four years!


    Mu Ying in his previous life was one and a half years older than Yun Jian.


    Now muying''s body is smaller than before, but just as big as Yunjian.


    Otherwise, according to Mu Ying''s actual age, he should be 18 and a half years old now.


    Mu Ying''s strength is very fierce, so Lin Shuya''s heart jumped hard.


    But Lin Shuya was angry in her heart.


    Lin Shuya just wanted to stand up and abuse Mu Ying. "It''s no use lying to me.".


    He was suddenly shocked by the figure in the distance.


    But Yunjian in the distance pulled out the ordinary butterfly knife directly from his small schoolbag in front of many instructors, farmers and later students.


    She clasped the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand and ran to the wild boar with great flexibility.


    The boar also rushed to Yunjian.


    The two figures coming and going made the people in the distance hold their breath.


    But I saw Yunjian walking in front of the wild boar, and the people in the distance couldn''t catch the shadow of Yunjian at all.


    Even before they could even see Yunjian''s movements, she had flashed past the boar and stood behind the boar.


    Then she gently threw the butterfly knife without any blood back into her small schoolbag.


    Everyone was surprised.


    That wild boar hasn''t been killed yet. How can she


    "Ow!" just as the people thought so, the wild boar suddenly howled, and then fell to the ground within the range of people''s eyes.


    After everyone reacted, they all stared.


    Her knife, her speed, is even faster than the speed at which the boar spits out bright red blood when it is stabbed!


    There is no blood on the tip of the knife where it passes!


    How fast it takes to do this!


    She... Is she really just an ordinary female student!


    At this moment, even the group of senior instructors who tried to catch up and stop Yunjian stopped and looked silly on the spot.


    Not to mention others.

 Chapter 1343

    Several instructors are senior instructors across the country. They have trained as many students as an ox hair. They even went to the field training camp with their classmates for military training many times.


    In military academies such as high schools and universities, the school often organizes students to participate in activities such as field survival, and leads the students to participate in several senior instructors present.


    With the word "advanced", it is a little different from the instructors of general military training.


    Since several senior instructors engaged in military training, countless things have happened.


    Some students can''t stand the military training in the field training camp, crying and shouting to go home, and there have been similar incidents of wild animals attacking students.


    But which one was not solved by the instructor himself?


    But what about the little girl in front of you?


    The little girl in front of her, using a butterfly knife, killed the boar that could not kill more than a dozen farmers.


    Not only that, she killed the boar with a knife! The speed of playing with the blade was so fast that even the blood on the wild boar gushed out without splashing on the blade!


    What kind of speed is this! What kind of people can reach this level!


    Instructors have never seen such terrible knife skills in a person, let alone a girl student who can use such terrible knife skills!


    "Wow! My God! Yunjian, you are so handsome! Ah! From today on, I will become your number one fan!" Lin Wan applauded and screamed on the spot.


    But the cloud paper over there turned slightly, and a powerful luster seemed to be reflected in her sharp eyes.


    Then she smiled at Lin Wan and Mu Ying.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming standing behind the instructors were stunned to the extreme.


    The students who followed before were also severely stunned, and their surprised mouths were trembling.


    As for Lin Shuya, she had many doubts about the strength of Yunjian before, and how embarrassed she is now.


    "I thought this wild boar would be strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable." but Yunjian over there put away the butterfly knife, and she walked to muying with a light step.


    Others don''t know, but will Mu Ying not know?


    Yunjian didn''t mean to be in the limelight.


    Maybe another way to say that Yunjian can come to military training today because he wants to improve his strength.


    The improvement of strength does not depend on talking or practicing in private.


    It needs actual combat, survival in the jungle and experience.


    Just now I heard that there was a boar as big as two people. Yunjian was ready to move because she wanted to kill the boar and enhance her strength in the process.


    But I didn''t expect this wild boar to be so vulnerable.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, more than a dozen farmers standing around lowered their heads in shame.


    She said the boar was vulnerable?


    Then they were forced to fight back by this wild boar just now, didn''t they


    "Hum, relying on her ability, she began to show off..." Lin Shuya was unwilling this time and began to make a low voice again, but Lin Shuya didn''t dare to speak too loudly this moment.


    After all, Yunjian has real strength.


    Mu Ying and Yun Jian didn''t pay attention to Lin Shuya.


    Mu Ying''s red lips rose slightly. She came to Yunjian. Under the surprised eyes of Leng hanzhe and Han Ming, she spoke to Yunjian again: "so when the military training is over, shall we go to Amazon forest again?"


    Said, Mu Ying had stood in front of Yun Jian. She smiled, and then seemed to think of something. Then she opened her mouth: "go and see the old guy by the way. Without the old guy to help, there would be no me now."


    Yunjian and muying were thrown into the Amazon forest together by the dark soul organization. They survived in the Amazon forest for six months.


    Yunjian survived on its own strength.


    Muying was killed by a snake, and was saved by a strange old man who was stationed in Amazon forest all year round.


    Ordinary people didn''t even dare to spend the night in the Amazon forest, but the old man lived in the Amazon forest for forty or fifty years.


    Muying mentioned the original thing with Yunjian. Although Yunjian hasn''t heard about the old man, he also wants to see this man.


    Now when muying mentioned it again, Yunjian smiled: "well, when the military training is over, we''ll go back to the Amazon forest."


    At the moment, Yunjian and muying''s words are undoubtedly the focus of everyone present.


    Listening to Yunjian and muying talking about going to Amazon forest so easily, Leng hanzhe and others were silly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Leng hanzhe responded more quickly:


    "Yingying, don''t mess around. That wild boar is powerful, but it''s a gap between heaven and earth with Amazon forest. With your strength, how can you enter Amazon forest! You''ll die!"

 Chapter 1344

    Leng hanzhe really cares about muying.


    Leng hanzhe fell in love with Mu Ying at the age of five or six for the first time when he was seven or eight years old.


    Mu Ying was kind to herself when she was a child, although she didn''t show that she liked herself.


    But even so, Leng hanzhe likes muying silently in the bottom of his heart.


    But since muying had a car accident, Leng hanzhe couldn''t see through muying more and more.


    Leng hanzhe and Mu Ying''s parents are family friends. They grew up together. They can also be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    However, it has always been Leng hanzhe who secretly protects muying and secretly likes muying.


    The reason why Leng hanzhe doesn''t believe Mu Ying''s words "go back to the Amazon forest" is because he has been protecting Mu Ying from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s hard to say. Even if muying goes to the bathroom, Leng hanzhe knows when to go to the bathroom. He just didn''t say it.


    As for Mu Ying''s saying that he has been to the Amazon forest, he has never seen it! I haven''t seen Mu Ying leave the country at all.


    What''s more, Leng hanzhe won''t think about the fact that the current muying is not the former muying at all.


    Leng hanzhe knows that he likes muying now. He likes it so much that he is willing to hide his love for her from her. He is willing to protect him secretly!


    Mu Ying listens to Leng hanzhe''s words and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know that Leng hanzhe likes her.


    But she couldn''t put anyone in her heart, and she never put anyone down.


    This may be because her childhood experience makes her unable to love someone boldly and wantonly like a normal girl.


    At least she can''t love now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my own business." Mu Ying also smiled at Yun Jian, and suddenly cooled down when he talked to Leng hanzhe.


    Seeing this, Leng hanzhe clenched his fist. His heart was slightly cold, but he solemnly said to muying the next second: "Yingying, you can go. Take me with you when you go!"


    She wants to go, he doesn''t object, but he also wants to follow, so even if she is in danger, he can block her!


    He may not be so powerful, but even if he pays his own life, he should protect her.


    "It''s up to you." Mu Ying said calmly.


    "Pooh ha ha! Ha ha ha!" just then, Lin Shuya''s laughter suddenly came.


    Yunjian raised her eyebrows. She gently turned her head and saw Lin Shuya holding her abdomen and smiling. She couldn''t stand straight back.


    The people around heard Lin Shuya''s laughter and looked at it one after another.


    Lin Shuya had finished laughing at this time. She looked at Yunjian. The hatred reflected in her eyes could be seen by anyone.


    However, Lin Shuya looked at Yunjian, and she spoke to Yunjian with great ridicule:


    "Still strolling, strolling? Did you hear what she said just now? She said to go back to Amazon forest! Hahaha! She thinks Amazon forest is her home? Still strolling! I''m so happy!


    "Also, Yunjian, do you really think you''re going against the sky if you kill a wild boar? First, don''t say how many talents there are in the world. There are many talents in our country Z. do you think you''re invincible if you just killed a wild boar?


    "I''m really laughing! Ha ha, you think you''re the leader of the international killer Organization released in that movie? You think you have countless killers and agents working for you?


    "Who gives you confidence? You still go to the Amazon forest! Do you have your life back? I think if you go to the Amazon forest, you won''t survive a day!"

 Chapter 1345

    Lin Shuya''s laughter infected almost all her classmates.


    But after listening to Lin Shuya''s words, the students around felt as if they were really reasonable.


    "Yes, just kill a wild boar. There are many powerful people in the world. We are still young, so we can''t be so conceited." the little attendant standing next to Lin Shuya immediately raised his head and responded loudly.


    After listening to Lin Shuya''s words, especially her sentence "you think you have countless killers, agents and other things working for you", Yunjian''s cold lips didn''t let anyone notice a slight rise.


    Yunjian ignored Lin Shuya.


    "I can''t say that. The primary school sister is really capable. At least she just killed the wild boar. It''s an iron fact! In short, I believe what she just said."


    Just when Lin Shuya was a little unconvinced, a slightly mature female voice came.


    Hearing this, even Yun Jian couldn''t help looking over his head.


    I saw a girl in her 18th year old coming here. The girl was wearing the same special camouflage clothes for military training as Leng hanzhe. Her tall and slim body was wrapped under the camouflage clothes, enchanting and charming.


    The girl also looks good. Rao is wrapped in a loose one size camouflage suit, which can also make people see her slim figure at a glance.


    The girl came this way. Her face looked and kind. She smiled, giving a feeling of tenderness and big sister.


    "Sister Lingling?" when she saw the girl help Yunjian say a word and come this way, Lin Shuya was silly. She looked over there and asked.


    "Sister Lingling, haven''t you refused to go back to school in advance for the military training leader of Freshmen in senior high school?" Han Ming, standing next to Lin Shuya, obviously knew the sudden girl very well. He asked.


    The girl named "Lingling Xuejie" is Wen Peiling. She is a senior three student sister of Min military academy. Like Leng hanzhe and Han Ming, she is also a member of the student union of Min military academy.


    Leng hanzhe is the president of the student union, while Wen Peiling is the vice president of the student union.


    Although they are not students of the same grade and class, Leng hanzhe often meets Wen Peiling and Han Ming at student union meetings.


    As for Lin Shuya, Lin Shuya went to min military academy to find Han Ming before, so she also knew Wen Peiling through Han Ming.


    In addition, Wen Peiling was very kind and felt like a big sister, so Lin Shuya and Wen Peiling approached.


    "I pulled away temporarily, so I went back to school in advance. Thinking of the invitation of the school, I always came to greet the new students in senior one." Wen Peiling explained to Han Ming.


    Then Wen Peiling waved to Lin Shuya: "Shuya, she doesn''t look more and more beautiful in a few months. Don''t be so angry in the future, otherwise it''s easy to get wrinkles."


    Wen Peiling''s words made Lin Shuya cover her face. Lin Shuya changed her appearance of waving her teeth and claws at Yun Jian and spit out at Wen Peiling: "I see, sister Lingling."


    I have to say, Wen Peiling still has two sons.


    She''s older, but she gets on well with people.


    After greeting her acquaintances, Wen Peiling turned to look at Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Wan.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Peiling. I''m your third senior sister." Wen Peiling smiled at Yunjian. The smile was very sweet.


    After laughing, Wen Peiling turned her head and looked at Yunjian. She smiled at Yunjian and continued, "what''s your name? You were really good just now! And... I believe what you just said."


    Then Wen Peiling winked at Yun Jian and Mu Ying.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Under Wen Peiling''s attention, she drew an arc and briefly introduced herself: "Yun Jian."

 Chapter 1346

    "Yunjian, the name sounds good! It''s as beautiful as you!" Wen Peiling praised Yunjian greatly.


    This time, Yunjian just sipped her lips. There was no interface.


    "Well, well, if there''s nothing wrong, go back to Banqiao Village. We''ll divide food, tents and military training camouflage clothes you want to change later."


    Now that everything has been settled and such a thing has happened, it has been delayed for a little time. It''s getting late now. An instructor stood up and said.


    As soon as the instructor spoke, the students withdrew to Banqiao Village.


    "Let''s go too!" Lin Wan looked at Yun Jian and Mu Ying, and then said.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently.


    When the three were about to take the first step, the senior instructor who just urged the students to return to Banqiao Village called Yunjian in time: "wait, you are Yunjian, right? Please stay for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing the instructor shouting to herself, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She nodded calmly, then turned her head to muying and Lin Wan and said, "you two go back to Banqiao Village first."


    "OK, come quickly later." muying and Lin Wan know that Yunjian is shouted by the instructor. They both nod and go back to the circuit.


    "Yingying, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Leng hanzhe saw muying walking in the direction of Banqiao Village. He hurriedly ran up with his legs flying.


    Lin Shuya looked at Yun Jian. She "hum" and left with Wen Peiling and Han Ming.


    After all the students around left, the senior instructor who called out Yunjian just now came up.


    The senior instructors around haven''t left yet.


    But several other senior instructors were puzzled when they saw the instructor shouting Yunjian.


    More than a dozen farmers standing around haven''t left yet.


    This wild boar is fierce, but after the wild boar dies, the wild boar meat is even more delicious than the domestic pig.


    The villagers can''t let go of such delicious food.


    Now more than a dozen farmers are planning to divide this wild boar meat.


    Seeing that Yunjian was stopped by several instructors, one of the farmers came and stood in front of Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian with a bright smile and said sincerely:


    "Little girl, I''m the head of Banqiao Village. Thanks to you just now. My mother-in-law will cook dinner later. I''ll carry the wild boar back and let her fry it later. It''s very fresh. You must come to my house for dinner later!"


    The farmer who calls himself the village head is very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ll go into the mountain with my classmates later, so I won''t stay for dinner." Yunjian refused the village head''s kindness.


    The village head is also a reasonable person. He knows that Yunjian is with his classmates, so he is not forced.


    After more than a dozen villagers removed the big and fat boar, the senior instructor who just shouted at Yunjian spoke to Yunjian in front of all the slightly surprised instructors:


    "Classmate Yunjian, right? My name is Zhou Zhiren. You may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I know you! You are the most powerful young generation under Lao Ge, the senior special forces code named murderous God? Oh, by the way, it''s still from the king''s team!"


    As soon as the instructor finished this week, all the instructors around brightened their eyes.


    "Could this be the murderer who led the Zhejiang army to unite the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization to destroy the fire organization?" another instructor shouted in surprise.


    This group of instructors are from all over the country and are the best instructor team in Z.


    Like the senior instructors present, what kind of talents have they not seen?


    But they really haven''t seen talents like Yunjian.


    I''ve heard of the name of the king''s team killing God long ago. I heard it''s still a female doll!


    But all the instructors did not expect that such a legend was the thin and weak girl in front of him!

 Chapter 1347

    Looking at the surprised eyes of the instructors, Yunjian didn''t have any pride that could make this group of senior instructors from all over the country marvel.


    She is different from ordinary students. Naturally, she will not be proud of the surprise of several senior instructors in front of her.


    "I don''t like to beat around the bush if I have something to say." looking at the instructor who just shouted himself, Yun Jian said so without any change of expression on his face.


    Even in front of many instructors, Yunjian was not afraid at all.


    Looking at Yun Jian like this, several instructors present were stunned.


    Instructor Zhou was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yunjian to say so.


    If you change to other adolescent boys and girls, you must be in heaven by now.


    But what about the cloud paper?


    Are you not afraid to say something wrong in front of the instructor?


    "Cough!" instructor Zhou covered his mouth and coughed gently to show his embarrassment.


    He did have something to do with Yunjian.


    But just now he was going to talk to Yunjian for a while. He was going to get familiar with Yunjian and then bring up the business.


    However, since Yunjian saw through it, the instructor didn''t intend to hide and pinch it that week.


    "Well, I really have something to find you..." instructor Zhou said, paused, and then continued.


    "Well, the students'' military training in our military academy lasted about a month. In the past, there were few military training sites in field training camps, and the students had no experience before.


    "However, your freshmen have sent a new notice that they want you to participate in a field survival activity in the last seven days of a month''s military training.


    "There will be dangers during the activity, and those who are willing to participate can be transferred to the elite class just planned by your school to receive better training once they complete their tasks in the activity.


    "This elite class is just decided to be opened by your school''s teaching and research group. If it is well done, it is planned to open an elite class in each session after your session, so..."


    Instructor Zhou pulled a lot of words, and Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    She coldly interrupted instructor Zhou''s words: "say the point!"


    Suddenly, he was interrupted by Yunjian. Instructor Zhou had a sense of seriousness that Yunjian was his superior. He immediately changed his words:


    "Generally speaking, there will be a field survival activity for students in the last seven days of military training. Those who successfully complete the activity can join the elite class, and I want to ask you to do your best to look at the safety of other students during the field survival activity..."


    "Is this field survival activity voluntary? How can you be sure that I will choose to participate?" Yun Jian simply hugged his chest and looked at instructor Zhou.


    Under the attention of all the instructors, she showed no fear at all.


    On the contrary, instructor Zhou is now regarded as the superior of Yunjian.


    However, several instructors standing nearby had an illusion.


    It seems that Yunjian standing in front of instructor Zhou is the leader and superior of all of them.


    What''s the feeling?


    "You will certainly participate!" this time instructor Zhou spoke confidently.


    "Because as long as you join the elite class, study in our school for one year, or perform well for half a semester, you will have the opportunity to represent our country Z and directly send it to the South American Hunting school to participate in special forces training!"


    Instructor Zhou''s words successfully attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    Hunting school is a world-famous special forces training center. The elimination rate of its students is 50% ~ 80%, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    But if it can be trained, it can definitely compete with the agent killers trained by the general agent killer organization!


    If you enter the hunting school and return from training there, Yunjian''s strength will double on the current basis! Even more powerful than in previous lives!


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation for Yunjian.

 Chapter 1348

    Instructor Zhou is very smart. He knows to grasp what she wants to ask.


    Yunjian hopes to improve his strength, which other instructors have not found. This is because Yunjian hides well.


    But instructor Zhou found it, which shows that instructor Zhou observed very carefully and was very clever.


    "Hey, Zhou Zhiren, are you stupid? They are free to learn and live. Why do they go to the hunting school? It''s not a place for people! The mortality rate is also high. It''s lucky for those who fail to pass the test and are rushed back.


    "How can a good girl go to such a place? That place will die!"


    An instructor heard that instructor Zhou said these to Yun Jian. The instructor preached to instructor Zhou on the spot.


    After listening to the instructor, several instructors around felt justified.


    All instructors think that instructor Zhou is talking nonsense.


    Who would a normal girl want to go to that place?


    Especially today''s children, one or two like to enjoy life, but no one likes to suffer in that place! And there may be an accident at any time.


    What''s more, when you enter the hunting school, you have no way to quit! There, unless you fail the examination and are brushed down, you must stay in it even if you die!


    "Little sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. You can''t go to such a place, but this field survival activity really needs your help..." an instructor standing next to Yunjian said with a smile.


    Just as the instructor said this, Yunjian''s voice interrupted him and made several instructors present listen to him truly:


    "I agree that the field survival activities try to see the safety of other students, but if they don''t listen to me and something happens, it has nothing to do with me. In addition, the premise of all this is that after joining the elite class, you must help me get a place to go to the hunting school."


    Yunjian is not a little girl without any social experience.


    Since instructor Zhou has made a request, she can''t guarantee that she can get what she wants. Naturally, she won''t help.


    Instructor Zhou lamented that Yunjian was smart, but he didn''t forget to reply to her: "OK! I promise."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yunjian glanced sideways at instructor Zhou, and then turned to the direction Mu Ying and Lin Wan left.


    Instructor Zhou, who was standing in the same place, shook his head with laughter after Yun Jian left: "the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible! We are old! Eh..."


    ......


    Muying and Lin Wan have received their own equipment - tents, camouflage clothes, food and water.


    Standing there waiting for Yunjian, I saw a figure coming over there.


    "Yunjian, this way!" Lin Wan waved to Yunjian.


    At the moment, Lin Wan and Mu Ying are sitting together. They are speculating.


    "Go get the equipment." Mu Ying patted his military travel bag gently.


    Don''t look at this travel bag. There are really a lot of things in it.


    All the equipment just distributed has been packed in this military travel bag.


    Yunjian nodded and went to the organization teacher who was distributing equipment.


    "Yo, what did the instructor just leave you for?" just when Yunjian was halfway there, Lin Shuya stopped Yunjian, and she spoke to Yunjian in a strange way.


    "Waste, I don''t need to know. If I were you, I would consciously shrink into a ball and roll away."


    Yunjian stepped forward. This time she didn''t ignore Lin Shuya, but turned her head and said a word to Lin Shuya in a good mood.


    After saying this, Lin Shuya was almost mad, but when Lin Shuya reacted, Yunjian scolded herself, the Yunjian over there had gone far.

 Chapter 1349

    After receiving the equipment, Yunjian packed everything into the military travel bag just distributed, and then returned to the place where muying and Lin Wan were located.


    "Hey, Yunjian, Lin Shuya''s face was as ugly as eating shit just now. Did you just say something funny? Say it and let''s be happy!" Lin Wan looked at Lin Shuya who was far away. She laughed twice and said.


    "It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. It''s absolutely irritating when she speaks." muying sits next to Lin Wan. She pinches open a bottle of mineral water, drinks a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat, and then turns her head and says something to Lin Wan.


    "Ha ha, you know Yunjian so well, so the relationship between you two must be very good?" Lin Wan asked at this time, and she sighed again:


    "Wow, I envy your friendship!"


    Lin Wan''s temperament is relatively straight. What she thinks usually comes out without thinking through her brain.


    "Friendship? Maybe, Yunjian and I, maybe it''s friendship..." Mu Ying listened to Lin Wan''s words, glanced at Lin Wan, then looked into the distance and said.


    Yunjian also sat on the cement stone and sipped his lips. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Others may not understand, but muying''s Yunjian does.


    Mu Ying still hasn''t come out of the cruel world of her previous life.


    In that world, Yunjian and muying had no friendship, not even friends.


    They snuggled together just to find a sense of security in each other.


    If it really comes to the point where you die or I live, Mu Ying must start with Yun Jian, or Yun Jian must start with Mu Ying. At that moment, no one will be merciful, because who doesn''t want to live?


    But finally, Mu Ying died for Yun Jian. To tell the truth, at that moment, Mu Ying could die for himself. Yun Jian never thought of it.


    Because Yunjian could kill muying in order to survive.


    Therefore, the friendship between them in their previous lives can not be measured by the word friendship.


    "Hehe, I''m playing tricks again. Some people think their companions killed a wild boar and began to boast!" Lin Shuya, standing aside, said sour again after listening to Mu Ying''s words.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t say that just now, Lin Shuya began to talk nonsense as long as she could talk about Yunjian.


    In fact, Lin Shuya has great opinions on muying and Yunjian. The reason is that muying and Yunjian are too mysterious. That kind of mystery makes Lin Shuya hate muying and Yunjian.


    Leng hanzhe on the other side has been paying attention to muying.


    Leng hanzhe stood not far away. Han Ming, a group of seniors and sisters who were invited to return to school to lead the team, stood not far away.


    Seeing Leng hanzhe''s eyes staring at Mu Ying, a sharp light flashed between Wen Peiling''s eyes not far away, but it flashed by.


    "Do you want to drink Sprite, three schoolgirls? I brought a bottle of Sprite and some potato chips. Do you want to eat?" Wen Peiling stood up. She came to Yunjian and patted her military travel bag very politely.


    "I don''t eat snacks." I don''t eat snacks from strangers. Yunjian didn''t say this later.


    Wen Peiling smiled awkwardly, then took out the potato chips from the military travel bag and handed them to muying.


    Before Wen Peiling spoke, Mu Ying interrupted her: "I don''t eat snacks either."


    "I eat, I eat, thank you, sister!" Lin Wan took the potato chips in Wen Peiling''s hand. She smiled and thanked Wen Peiling, then opened the outer package of the potato chips and chewed them.


    "Eat slowly. There''s Sprite here." Wen Peiling smiled and poured Lin Wan a glass of Sprite.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xuejie! Unlike some people!" Lin Wan glared at Lin Shuya and said to Wen Peiling.


    "You..." Lin Shuya in the distance almost didn''t blow her hair.


    "Well, let''s stop arguing. We''re here for military training and want to live in peace." Wen Peiling interrupted the quarrel between Lin Wan and Lin Shuya. She smiled brightly.


    Xu was influenced by Wen Peiling''s atmosphere, so Lin Wan and Lin Shuya really stopped arguing.


    "Eh, there came a car..." just as the people were ready to leave Banqiao Village and walk up the mountain road for about half an hour to the base of the field training camp, a military jeep came like this.


    Seeing this, the people around stared curiously to see who the people in the car were.


    Even several instructors who have returned here are surprised.


    Who''s here?


    There are only a few families in Banqiao Village. Who can drive here? And the most important thing is that this car is still a military jeep.


    Seeing the familiar jeep, Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    This car was built by GE Jun.


    When I first thought this way, I saw six figures coming down from the car.


    The other six members of the king''s team, Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others, came down from the car.


    "Wow! I know them! Oh, my God! They are from the King team! They came here to cheer us on?" someone shouted.


    Now the name of the King team is the loudest in the name of minshi military academy.


    Some students just said a word to the people of the King team, which can be used to boast.


    "The king''s team?" Lin Shuya saw that the people around her were so stunned, and she was also stunned.


    "Yes, yes! It''s the king''s team! I''ve seen them before. It''s because they''re at the minshi military academy that I desperately enter the minshi military academy to go to school! Look, walking on the side is Chu Nanan, code named thunder of the king''s team. Ah! How cool!" a girl screamed around and fainted.


    Lin Shuya sighed in her heart that the King team was so powerful.


    Just when he thought like this, Chu Ning dragged Chu Nan''s ear and came to Yunjian with the speed of the other people.


    Chu Ning looked at Yunjian. She smiled and said, "Yunjian, let''s cheer you on! You should give our King team a good face in this field survival activity of military training. It''s best to enter the elite class directly, hehe!"


    Chu Ning''s words made a group of people around him stupid.


    Lin Shuya and others are completely stupid.


    what......


    Yunjian is also a member of the King team!?


    And when you count carefully, you can find... There is only one person missing from the six members of Chu Ning''s King team.


    And that man is the most amazing and powerful... Killing God of the King team!?


    Yunjian... Could it be that Yunjian... Is the killer of the King team!!!???

 Chapter 1350

    All the students around, Lin Shuya, Leng hanzhe, Wen Peiling, Han Ming, and all the students in other classes, were stupid.


    What other news is that they have always admired, and even many people are famous for coming to the military academy because they heard that the God of killing went to high school in minshi military academy. As a result, the God of killing is not only among many people, but also the skinny girl who looks at the lack of combat effectiveness?


    But if Yunjian really kills God, it''s not so incredible that she killed the wild boar with one person just now.


    "Then she is killing God?" Lin Shuya asked Chu Ning unconsciously at the moment when Chu Ning dragged Chu south to Yunjian.


    Unbelievable, or unbelievable.


    Because before that, Lin Shuya still had some awe when she heard the name of killing God.


    "The goods are really valuable! My Yunjian son ~" Chu Ning replied to Lin Shuya in the first sentence, and then she shouted in a soft female voice, and then rushed to Yunjian.


    On the way, he pushed Chu Nan away.


    The whole Chu scratched his head to the south, which was very helpless.


    Yunjian didn''t even look up. With one hand, she stopped Chu Ning from jumping on her body and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "They said they had to come to refuel you, so I brought them here." at this time, Ge Junjian, who came down from the military jeep, took Yunjian''s words.


    "Yes, Yun Jian''er, we came all the way from Longmen city to cheer you up! Because I heard that your freshmen can sign up for the field survival activities in the last seven days.


    "Then those who pass can join the elite class, so we came to cheer you up!"


    Chu Ning hugged Yunjian''s hand.


    She explained to Yun Jian with a smile.


    "What is the field survival activity? What is the elite class?" Leng hanzhe, standing not far away, took the lead in discovering this problem. He opened his mouth and asked.


    Other students immediately realized that they didn''t understand this point, so they turned their eyes to several senior instructors in charge of the military academy.


    "Ha ha, Lao Ge, don''t be too powerful! I recognized her just now!" instructor Zhou saw Ge Junjian go up first and gave him a big hug.


    Then instructor Zhou turned around and explained the field survival activities and elite class to many students in advance.


    "Your military training this time is a month. Some time ago, it was as usual. The training content is nothing more than standing in the military posture. Among them, we will take you into the forest to teach you the key to survival in the wild. Naturally, we won''t let you enter blindly.


    "In addition, on the penultimate day of this military training, there will be a field survival activity. The activity may not be safe, but it can ensure life safety. Those willing to participate will not be forced.


    "However, if you can succeed in the activity, you can join another elite class. This elite class is a new class. It has not been opened before in senior two and senior three. However, entering the elite class means that you can go to a better and better place to be trained at any time!


    "Of course, if this outdoor survival activity fails, there will be all kinds of opportunities to join the elite class in the future."


    ......


    Instructor Zhou was afraid that the students would not understand, so he explained it in great detail, and clearly pointed out that only when he entered the elite class will he be trained.


    Now that I''m here, instructor Zhou might as well say something to make the students work hard:


    "If you enter the elite class and perform very well, it is possible to enter the hunting school for training on behalf of our national special forces in more than ten or twenty years!"


    When instructor Zhou finished, some girls around didn''t understand. At this time, Leng hanzhe suddenly asked excitedly:


    "Instructor Zhou, is the hunting school you mentioned a training base for special forces in South America? It''s called devil training. The mortality rate is very high, but after learning, it''s good enough to compare with the killers who climb out of the dead!?"


    Leng hanzhe''s words made everyone around take a breath.


    Yun Jian, who was standing next to her, had a pick in her eyes. After Leng hanzhe finished asking, she asked instructor Zhou, "can''t go to the hunting school for more than ten or twenty years after entering the elite class? I can''t wait so long!"


    Yunjian''s words caused a burst of consternation among the students around him.


    Is it Yunjian... She''s going to the hunting school with a high mortality rate!?

 Chapter 1351

    And listening to the tone of Yunjian


    It seems that it is inevitable that she will go to the hunting school with high mortality.


    "Since the founding of the hunting school, there have only been more than ten or twenty special forces in our country Z, and those who were eliminated in the middle are basically short of arms and legs, which is lucky. Generally, there are not a few who were eliminated in the middle, and the bodies were sent back directly.


    "Yun Jian, do you really want to go to such a place?" because Yun Jian is Mu Ying''s friend, Leng hanzhe asked her like this.


    "I have to go." Yun Jian said. She turned her eyes to instructor Zhou in front of everyone.


    Instructor Zhou hasn''t replied to his question.


    When I told myself at the beginning, instructor Zhou said that if you study in the elite class for one year, you can go to the hunting school even after half a semester.


    But now he says that after entering the elite class, he still has to stay in the elite class for more than ten or twenty years. He is not sure that he can go to the hunting school.


    "That''s for the ordinary outstanding people who can enter the elite class. As for you... I estimate that I can be qualified to go to the hunting school in half a semester!" instructor Zhou said to Yunjian with highly praised words.


    The outstanding person who can enter the elite class is definitely the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    But in Yunjian, even the best in the elite class have to add an ordinary one in front.


    However, it''s also true that the outstanding people in the elite class must wait for more than ten or twenty years before they can see if they have the opportunity to go to the hunting school on behalf of the country.


    It is the lifelong wish of many special forces soldiers to enter hunting schools for training.


    Instructor Zhou''s evaluation of Yunjian surprised all the students standing around. Even Ge Junjian didn''t expect instructor Zhou''s evaluation of Yunjian to be so high.


    Instructor Zhou is a senior instructor. Even in the world, he has a certain position.


    What he said will never be general!


    "Instructor Zhou, is she really so powerful..." Lin Shuya said in an unconvinced voice.


    Hearing this, a group of people standing around even had an impulse to slap Lin Shuya.


    What the instructor said, where can she refute?


    At this time, instructor Zhou''s words came again. When instructor Zhou spoke, he looked at Yunjian with exploratory eyes, and then opened his mouth: "her strength is more powerful than I thought. As for how much ability you have, you can ask her yourself."


    In fact, all the instructors present wanted to know this very much.


    Lin Shuya didn''t think she would get such an answer. She stamped her foot and walked away.


    Yunjian didn''t hear instructor Zhou''s question, so she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, instructor Zhou didn''t force Yunjian to say more.


    ......


    The one month military training officially came. After all the students set up tents in the field training camp, they began to carry out normal military training.


    Chu Ning''s six men also returned to Longmen city under the leadership of Ge Junjian.


    In addition to standing posture, military training is to practice the basic steps of some soldiers. It is no different from military training in ordinary schools, but it has been a little longer.


    During this period, nothing special happened, so more than 20 days passed in a flash, and the next day there will be a field survival activity.


    At night, sitting on the lawn watching the moon in the sky, Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan sat in front of the tent.


    The three people were silent for a while. Finally, muying broke the silence. She seemed to hesitate for a long time. Finally, she squeezed her fist and said to Yunjian: "Yunjian, I''m going to the hunting school too!"


    Just after saying this, before Yunjian spoke, a tall figure rushed up next to him.


    It''s Leng hanzhe. Leng hanzhe obviously heard what Mu Ying just said. He rushed up and grabbed Mu Ying''s wrist and said to Mu Ying, "no, what are you doing in that place? Not to mention that your family will certainly not agree!"


    Yunjian saw this, she slightly lowered her eyes, just turned her head, and saw a familiar and long figure standing by a big tree not far away.

 Chapter 1352

    I saw a large and long figure leaning against the tree. The slender legs and the dazzling outline like stars in the dark were enough to make all the girls present scream to lose themselves.


    But fortunately, it''s evening. Except for other students, other students have either returned to the tent, so they gather together to play poker, and no one looks over there.


    When Yunjian looked sideways, he looked at the dark eyes with deep luster.


    When he looked back, he saw that the man standing against the tree on the other side had come this way.


    That pair of slender long legs seemed to have been carefully carved by God, and soon attracted the students who hadn''t noticed him just now.


    "I''ll go!" a boy who was playing cards shouted. He was so frightened that all the playing cards on his hands fell into the fire lit by the firewood fire. Si Yi appeared suddenly, just like a ghost in the dark.


    The people sitting around were startled. When they reacted again, they saw that Si Yi had gone to Yunjian.


    "Who is this man? He suddenly appeared like a ghost, which just scared me to death!" someone said loudly.


    "But this man is so handsome!" another girl shouted with her face in her hands.


    ......


    Si Yi didn''t hear everything around him. After he walked over, he grabbed Yun Jian''s hand, pulled Yun Jian up from the ground, and then walked to the woods.


    "Hey, who are you? How can you take our school students away without authorization?" an instructor on patrol saw Si Yi suddenly walking towards the grove with Yun Jian. He hurried to catch up and stop him.


    The moment she saw Si Yi, Lin Shuya, who was sitting with Wen Peiling and Han Ming not far away, straightened her eyes.


    All the students think Yunjian is puppy love.


    After all, the man who suddenly appeared walked over and pulled Yun Jian away in front of the instructor.


    This is not puppy love. What is it?


    And they dare to be aboveboard!


    After listening to the instructor''s question, Si Yi narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he not only didn''t let go, but directly pulled Yun Jian into his arms.


    "Instructor, they''re in love openly! Let''s not say we''re students. I don''t think we can hug so openly even in the army? I suggest that Yunjian must be punished!"


    Looking at such a tall, handsome man holding Yunjian, Lin Shuya was very unconvinced, and her jealousy sprouted.


    Just caught such a scene, Lin Shuya began to urge desperately. It seemed that she was afraid that Yunjian would not be punished.


    "Falling in love?" said Si Yi. His handsome face was fascinating.


    Lin Shuya couldn''t help looking silly.


    "This time I agree with Shuya''s point of view. It''s best not to fall in love early in school, especially in our military school, and it''s still during military training." Wen Peiling stood up quite gently and said a fair word with justice and awe inspiring.


    "Cough, even if you are the murderer of the King team, I can''t cover it up, so..." the instructor is about to punish Yun Jian.


    At this time, Si Yi suddenly took out a thin large book from his trouser pocket and threw it to the instructor.


    He hugged Yunjian''s thin waist again, suddenly hooked an arc and swore Sovereignty: "if nominally, she is already my wife, this is the marriage certificate of country R, and we are... Legal."


    The instructor grabbed the big book, looked at it for a few times, and then his face was a little stiff: "er... This is really the marriage certificate of r country... I have relatives who have married people of r country, which is this kind of book..."


    After listening to the instructor''s words, Lin Shuya''s face darkened to the extreme.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    what? Yunjian is married!?

 Chapter 1353

    Tell everyone in front of others that Yunjian is already his own woman, legal!


    This feeling made Si Yi feel great.


    If Adam or snow hawk stood here, he would make complaints about it.


    But neither Adam nor the snow Eagle knew it was here.


    Adam was in Yulong continent, and snow eagle was left by Si Yi in the dark soul organization to replace him.


    "Have you seen enough?" Si Yi said when he saw that the instructor was still holding the marriage certificate between him and his family''s note.


    The instructor was fooled by Si Yi, and then reached out and threw the big book back to Si Yi.


    The marriage certificate of country R is not called marriage certificate, but marriage session.


    There are many styles of marriage in country R, but they are almost the same. Unlike the marriage certificate in country Z, it is a small red book.


    And in country R, a woman can get married as long as she reaches the age of 16.


    Without looking at it, Si Yi raised his hand to catch the Big Book thrown back by the instructor, and then put it back in his trouser pocket. During this period, his deep eyes have been looking at Yun Jian, and even his eyes are not willing to move.


    Before taking Yun Jian to the grove, Si Yi left a very imaginative sentence: "when you get on the boat, you naturally have to make up the ticket."


    When Si Yi said this, Yun Jian also stretched out his hand and gently pinched the fat without fat around his waist.


    Yunjian''s move was seen as a show of love in public.


    Oh, yes, it''s still legal.


    "My God, Yunjian already has such a handsome male friend... No, no, it''s her husband! It''s so sweet and envious! And just now Yunjian''s husband caught the marriage certificate without looking at it. He must be not weak! It''s a man''s talent and woman''s appearance! It''s a match!"


    Originally, this matter was enviable enough. As a result, Lin Wan shouted out. Even if the people around didn''t want to listen, there was no way.


    Especially those girls, one or two are jealous and crazy at the moment.


    The fingertips of Lin Shuya''s envious fingers have been pinched into the palm of her hand.


    "Shuya, come here." just then, a small attendant of Lin Shuya suddenly put his head close to Lin Shuya''s ear and said something.


    Lin Shuya''s little attendant is also a student in Yunjian class. His name is Xiangchi poetry.


    Xiangchi poetry was dying of envy, but she didn''t dare to do it by herself, so she came up to Lin Shuya and whispered a lot of words.


    At last, Lin Shuya narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then she nodded and gently said something that only Xiangchi poetry and herself could hear: "hum, what is the man of her cloud paper? Man, who doesn''t like the new and dislikes the old!"


    ......


    In the small tree forest, Si Yi held Yun Jian for a long time before he released it. Then he said, "I''ll go back to the dark soul Organization later. I can''t get away this time for a long time, so you think I''ll come to me."


    Not a plea, but a certain tone.


    "Who will miss you?" Yun Jian pushed Si Yi. As soon as he wanted to turn around and leave, Si Yi grabbed his wrist and kissed him on the tree.


    "Xiaojian, where''s the ring?" after kissing, he found that Yunjian didn''t wear the ring brought back by Yulong mainland.


    You can''t wear ornaments during military training, so Yunjian was put away.


    "It''s in the schoolbag." Yun Jian pursed his lips and said.


    "Well," said Si Yi stiffly, and then he suddenly drew an arc: "if you don''t wear it next time, I''ll eat you."


    With that, Si Yi hooked his lips and reached out to steal a handful of tofu in a soft place.

 Chapter 1354

    Si Yi stole several mouthfuls of tofu while Yunjian didn''t notice. Finally, it was useless for Yunjian to reach out and pat his hand to stop his action.


    If it were not a grove but a big bed, Si Yi might not be able to help it at all.


    This marriage certificate has been received, but the name hasn''t been settled yet. I''m not willing to think about it.


    ......


    "Yunjian, they have been there for so long. The instructor said that the woods here are not particularly safe. When we first came, there was a boar attack. Do you think they will encounter any danger?"


    Lin Wan sat on the lawn and talked a lot with muying.


    In fact, Lin Wan is introspecting and talking to himself. Mu Ying is responsible for listening and occasionally returning to Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan suddenly thought of something dangerous. She quickly sat up straight and turned her head to muying.


    On this thought, there are a lot of wild animals in the forest. No one can guarantee whether a ferocious beast will run out of the forest.


    "Ah, will something happen to them? Muying, let''s ask the instructor to look for it?" Lin Wan stood up from the ground in fear.


    Mu Ying grabbed Lin Wan''s clothes and sat him on the ground again. She said blandly, "don''t worry, if this broken forest can beat her, unless the sky is going to collapse."


    After listening to Mu Ying''s words, Lin Wan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Well, then I won''t worry!"


    "Poof, what do you say? Unless the sky is about to fall, it won''t be difficult for her. Even if she is the murderer of the king''s team, she can''t do everything? She''s not a god! It''s better not to say something so easily!" Lin Shuya sat not far away and laughed at Mu Ying''s words.


    After Lin Shuya knew that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, she still couldn''t see her.


    But the sarcastic words are not as obvious as before.


    Lin Shuya''s words were ignored by muying and Lin Wan.


    After sitting in place for a while, Lin Wan suddenly saw two figures coming out of the woods. At the moment she saw Yunjian, Lin Wan was relieved. Then she pulled the corner of Luying''s clothes: "look, Yunjian is back safely!"


    "Yes." Mu Ying nodded.


    Just looking up, I saw two figures walking towards Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of the woods accompanied by Si Yi, he felt a girl''s figure rushing towards him.


    Needless to say, this girl is Lin Shuya''s little attendant Xiangchi poetry.


    Xiangchi Shi came over and reached out to hold Yunjian''s wrist. He looked very close to Yunjian and planned to pull Yunjian aside. At the same time, he said:


    "Yunjian, you are a murderer! I worship you so much, and my friends worship you very much. Can you come and say hello to my friends!"


    With that, Xiangchi poetry wanted to open Yun Jian, but before she stretched out her hand, Yun Jian sidled away from Xiangchi poetry''s hand. She coldly refused: "No."


    Xiangchi poetry was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Yunjian to refuse so decisively.


    Lin Shuya over there wanted to chat up Si Yi. She said serious words, but her hand wanted to lean against Si Yi: "handsome boy, are you really married with Yun Jian? How did you get married? Can you..."


    Lin Shuya said that she had even thought about it. Her chest was well developed. She planned to rub it in front of Si Yi and rub his hand with her chest. As long as it was a man, she couldn''t stand it.


    Can imagine is beautiful.


    Lin Shuya didn''t even get close to Si Yi. She didn''t even touch a corner of Si Yi''s clothes. Si Yi didn''t even give him a look. He kicked Lin Shuya handsome and cool, frowned slightly, and spit out a word of disgust between his thin lips:


    "Get out!"


    It was nothing. What made Lin Shuya feel terrible was that Si Yi took out a silver pistol from her waist box and pointed it at her.


    "Stay away from me, or this will be your end!" said Si Yi. When the people were frightened that he took out his pistol, he suddenly fired a shot on the lawn, not far from Lin Shuya''s side.


    A "quack quack" passing frog was splashed with blood by the shot. The splashed blood directly sprayed on Lin Shuya''s face and body, making Lin Shuya tremble and scream on the spot.


    Not only Lin Shuya, but the people around him were scared.

 Chapter 1355

    Lin Shuya was suddenly kicked by Si Yi and splashed with frog''s blood. She was so frightened that the whole person twitched.


    If Lin Shuya admired Yunjian and Si Yi just now, she was terrified of Si Yi, Lin Shuya and all the girls present.


    He even used a gun?


    Lin Shuya just wanted to be careful. He not only kicked people off, but even killed them!


    This man is very handsome and cool, but how can he be so cold!


    At this time, the instructors patrolling around also saw it. He rushed to stop Si Yi for fear that Si Yi would really kill in front of everyone:


    "Comrade, don''t you know it''s illegal to carry a gun! Hand it over quickly!"


    Although I don''t know who Si Yi is, the instructor can only act according to common sense.


    As for Lin Shuya and Xiangchi poetry, they are almost together.


    Not to mention the two of them, the boys standing around were all thrilled.


    Si Yi''s eyes moved. At this moment, he grabbed Yun Jian and didn''t even look at the instructor. With one hand, he reached into his trouser pocket and took out another genuine leather Certificate in addition to the marriage certificate and threw it directly to the instructor.


    Although it is evening, firewood is lit around. The students around can clearly see the three big words written on the leather cover of the certificate: gun certificate.


    At this glance, the cloud notes all slightly raised their eyebrows.


    He even got all the gun certificates of state Z?


    You should know that if Si Yi came to state Z in the past, he never cared about these. He could have committed a crime and left state Z. in his status, even if the police pursued him, there was no news.


    But he didn''t. in the territory of state Z, Si Yi never killed anyone for her. Now he deliberately made a gun certificate with a gun.


    After all, Yunjian has to live in state Z. Qin Yirou and Yunyi are all in state Z. if something really happens, they can''t live.


    It is conceivable how much change Si Yi has made for her.


    He was the head of the dark soul organization, and he endured it for her.


    If she is not in state Z now, Lin Shuya''s fate will definitely be the same as that frog.


    The instructor straightened his eyes the moment he received the gun certificate.


    "This... This..." the instructor''s hand trembled twice. He looked up at Si Yi and looked at the gun certificate he was holding in his hand.


    "This is really a gun certificate, you..." the instructor''s words surprised and frightened all the students around.


    Although the three characters of gun certificate were seen by the people around just now, the aural shock was not small when they were certified by the instructor.


    In other words, is it legal and reasonable for Si Yi to wear a pistol?


    Lin Shuya and Xiangchi poetry were too frightened to move. It seemed that they were afraid that Si Yi would really shoot them.


    Si Yi didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. After inserting the gun back into his waist box, he held Yun Jian in his arms again in front of the people. At the same time, his low voice came out:


    "I''m gone. If someone bullies you and kills you, I''ll bear everything for you!"


    As soon as Si Yi''s words fell, Yun Jian gave a light "um".


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get a gun license! In this way, Si Yi is definitely not an ordinary person!


    At the moment, even the instructor is a little stunned.


    Until Si Yi took back the gun certificate from the instructor and left here, the people present were still in a state of stupor.


    "Eh, Yunjian, you have a ring on your hand? It''s so beautiful!" at this time, Lin Wan suddenly ran to Yunjian, raised Yunjian''s ring finger, looked at it, and then shouted with some joy.


    Si Yi helped her wear the ring and deliberately chose the ring finger.


    Yun Jian took back her eyes from the side where Si Yi left. She smiled slightly: "HMM."


    "Well, well, go back to your tent and sleep. It''s all right. It''s all right, especially the students who will participate in the seven-day field survival activities tomorrow. Go and have a rest!" the instructor urged at this time.


    Then all the students went back to their tents.


    A night without a dream.

 Chapter 1356

    The next day, it was still sunny. On summer days, the sun in the South came out earlier.


    At about 4:20 in the morning, there was a glimmer of dawn in the East, and the sky could be completely bright in less than 20 minutes.


    Yunjian wakes up at 4:30. The air is the freshest at this time. Sniffing and breathing hard can give people a thorough sense of coolness.


    When she opened the tent, Yunjian rushed out of the tent. She gently stretched her waist.


    At this time, the students in the surrounding tents were still sleeping.


    Six thirty is the time to get up. At seven o''clock, the students who intend to participate in the field survival activities will be sent to the site of the activities by the school bus.


    "Yunjian, get up so early?" instructor Zhou came from the side at this time. He looked at Yunjian and said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late." Yunjian chuckled, then put on his little white shoes, stood up and walked to the woods.


    "What are you doing, Yunjian?" seeing this, instructor Zhou was stunned.


    "Morning exercise," Yun Jian said, stretching his waist and jogging to the woods.


    Instructor Zhou was stunned, then smiled, shook his head and exclaimed: "what a good seedling..."


    When Yunjian came back from running in the morning, it was already 5:30. The students didn''t wake up, except that several instructors had woke up and sat on the lawn.


    Seeing Yunjian, instructor Zhou waved to her: "Hey, Yunjian, you''re back? Other students don''t wake up for an hour. Come and have a chat."


    Seeing this, Yunjian wiped the sweat on her forehead and walked to several instructors, and then sat directly on the lawn and looked at them.


    "The students who don''t need to participate in today''s field survival activities ended the military training early, so they asked the students to hand in the small note whether they want to participate in the field survival activities last night.


    "There are 15 classes in the whole grade, and there are no students in one class. How can this compare with the students from the provincial Wulin military academy?"


    One of the instructors patted a large lump of small paper on the ground and said with some hatred.


    Yunjian slightly raised her eyebrows. She asked, "this field survival activity, our school will compete with other military school students from other provinces?"


    Instructor Zhou then returned to Yunjian and said, "yes, it''s about which school has passed more students in this field survival activity. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yun Jian sipped his mouth and didn''t ask any more.


    Muying woke up at six. At six thirty, all the students got up.


    Today, the students who didn''t participate in the field survival activities are ready to go back to school, finish the military training and go home to rest.


    As for the students who continue to participate in the field survival activities, they stay.


    At 6:30, after seeing off this group of students who were unwilling to participate in field survival activities, only 30 students were left in the freshman year of senior high school.


    That is to say, thirty students are willing to participate in this field survival activity.


    Thirty students were sent to the seaside near Min City. Instructor Zhou mentioned that the students of Min City military academy wanted to have a field survival competition with the students of Wulin military academy from sesame City, Ontario.


    And the place of comparison is set on an uninhabited island.


    The uninhabited island covers a large area and contains some dangerous animals.


    And before entering the unmanned Island, instructor Zhou will send an emergency button to each student.


    Press this button, the people in the army will know that the student has given up the game, and then they will immediately send a helicopter to take the person away.


    The game can be stopped halfway.


    After getting off the bus, Yunjian met the freshmen of senior one of Wulin Military Academy at the seaside of minshi before going to the uninhabited island.


    Seeing the thin and weak appearance of the minshi military academy, that is, the Yunjian group, some students of the Wulin military academy began to put on airs.


    One even sniffed: "poof, just like them, there are so many girls. Do you want to compete with the men of our Wulin military academy? Don''t laugh at me!"

 Chapter 1357

    Many playful boys in minshi military academy withdrew and did not participate in this field survival activity.


    It was a group of girls who held up the sky.


    Lin Shuya, Xiangchi poetry and Wen Peiling are all here.


    Needless to say, on the night when Yunjian and muying chose whether to participate in the field survival activity, Lin Wan also wrote a participation on a small note.


    So Lin Wan came too.


    In addition, there are several girls in other classes.


    Of course, there are still more boys coming.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming needless to say participated.


    As for the boys in other classes, there are also people signing up one after another.


    Girls do not occupy the majority. After all, there are only a few girls in the military school.


    But compared with Wulin military academy.


    The Wulin military academy is full of strong boys. They are very strong just looking at each other. As for girls, there are only one or two from the Wulin military academy.


    After listening to the boy of Wulin military academy, all the students of minshi Military Academy were angry.


    "You wait for us, we are sure to win you!" a boy in Yunjian''s school shouted back at the boy just now.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on both sides was a little stiff.


    "Well, well, don''t hurt your harmony. After all, friendship is the first and competition is the second." Wen Peiling stood up and said very kindly at this time.


    No matter how noisy the scene is and how the crowd quarrels, Wen Peiling can always show a warm smile.


    Yun Jian raised his eyebrows gently.


    Then, led by the instructors of Wulin military academy and instructor Zhou, they took a cruise ship to unmanned island.


    Yunjian sat on a large cruise ship and closed his eyes slightly to rest.


    After a while, there was a loud quarrel nearby, which made Yunjian open his eyes.


    An ugly scolding voice immediately came out of my ears. It was two girls arguing.


    "You just stepped on my foot. How could it be! Hehe, I''m just surprised. Why can''t the girls of your Wulin military school even say an apology? Do you want me to teach you? Son of a bitch!" the voice came from Lin Shuya.


    Yunjian can hear it as soon as he hears it.


    "You... You... I tell you, if I''m not in military training now, I''ll have someone kill you right away. Believe it or not!" this voice was uttered by one of the girls in Wulin military school.


    "Wei Wei, don''t quarrel, let''s not quarrel with the students of minshi Military Academy who have no quality!" another girl of Wulin military academy quickly pulled away the girl who quarreled with Lin Shuya.


    The girl who quarreled with Lin Shuya was named Xu Wei. Xu Wei was forcibly dragged away by her friend before she continued to quarrel with Lin Shuya.


    But before leaving, Xu Wei shouted to Lin Shuya, "wait, I won''t call Xu Wei if I don''t kill you!"


    Xu Wei''s words made Wen Peiling''s eyelids move. She hurried to open Lin Shuya.


    "Who is this..." Lin Shuya screamed again.


    Yunjian here dropped her eyes. As soon as she wanted to close her eyes again, she saw that instructor Zhou over there had begun to distribute each student''s emergency rescue device.


    There is a button on the emergency rescue device. You can locate it by pressing the button.


    As long as a student doesn''t want to continue to participate in the competition, he can press the button to admit defeat and plan to quit the competition.


    According to the positioning on the emergency rescue device, the helicopter will drive there to pick up the students.


    When instructor Zhou handed the emergency rescue device to Yunjian, Yunjian didn''t answer: "I don''t need it."


    "Every student has it. If you take it, what to do is up to you." instructor Zhou said with a smile.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she took over the emergency rescue device and threw it directly into the sea outside the cruise ship without looking at it.


    This loss means that she has no way back, and even has no qualification to withdraw from the competition.


    Seeing this, the group of boys from the Wulin military academy began to whistle.


    Some boys even joked: "Oh, this girl is very fierce, but it''s not very wise, ha ha!"


    "I even lost the emergency rescue device. I''m afraid I''m a fool!"

 Chapter 1358

    "Even if it''s a fool, the students in our class can''t talk to you! Garbage Wulin military academy!" Lin Shuya didn''t know what was wrong at this time. She helped Yunjian scold the boy.


    Lin Shuya helped Yunjian purely because the Wulin military academy and minshi military academy are now hostile.


    It''s one thing to quarrel with one''s own people, but it''s another thing to quarrel with an outsider.


    "What did you say? Be careful I beat you!" the boy at the Wulin military academy stood up and squeezed his fist at Lin Shuya.


    After all, boys are stronger than ordinary girls. Lin Shuya shrunk and was afraid.


    "Pa!"


    Just as the boys at the Wulin military academy saw Lin Shuya''s advice one by one and laughed, Yunjian''s hand originally attached to the armrest of the seat suddenly exerted force.


    Hearing the sound, a group of people around looked around, but saw Yunjian''s hand attached to the seat armrest. With a slight force, she broke the plastic seat armrest directly!


    Although the armrest of this seat is made of plastic, because it is relatively large, it is absolutely impossible to break it with ordinary strength!


    Yunjian looked thin and weak. His small body looked like he didn''t eat anything and had no strength at all.


    But with a gentle pull of this hand, it broke the plastic handrail directly!


    What strength is this?


    The group of boys in the Wulin Military Academy were still laughing at all kinds of sarcasm just now. When they saw this scene, they were scared and stopped breathing.


    "I''ll go! Shit! This, this is not a person!" a boy at the Wulin military academy even yelled out when he saw this behind the scenes.


    But the cloud paper over there threw the seat armrest to the ground. She put one hand beside her ear and said, "you''re very noisy."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words and looking at Yunjian''s behavior just now, the group of boys in the Wulin military academy suddenly shut up and counseled one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the boys in Yunjian''s school laughed one by one.


    "I''ll go and relieve my anger! Yunjian, you''re so powerful! We support you!"


    Sounds like this emerge one after another.


    But Yunjian just turned aside and closed his eyes.


    After the silence, someone from the group of boys in the Wulin military academy shouted to Yunjian: "it''s not good for a girl to be so rude. Be careful that no one wants you when you grow up!"


    "I want it, I want it! I can rare such a beautiful beauty!"


    ......


    What''s more, someone shouted to Yunjian: "Hey, sister, if we want to win this competition, will you be my girlfriend?"


    This caused another uproar.


    No one here at Min military academy spoke for Yunjian.


    Lin Wan wanted to help Yunjian scold back, but he was stopped by muying.


    After arriving at the uninhabited island, the instructors gave thousands of instructions. Finally, they checked that there was enough food in each student''s military travel bag to survive for seven days, and then watched a group of students walk into the dense woods of the uninhabited island.


    Each student brought enough food and essential items.


    After all, a group of students do not have any practical experience. It is very dangerous to let them in without taking anything.


    In addition, the instructors also prepared a military dagger for each student to defend themselves.


    Just entered the woods of uninhabited island, all the students of Wulin military academy and minshi military academy walked together.


    At first, the sun was shining in the sky. Even if you walked into the woods, you wouldn''t feel gloomy.


    Lin Wan walked as if she had been affected by the environment. She glanced at Yunjian, turned to muying and asked, "muying, what was it like when you and Yunjian were in the Amazon forest? Can you tell me?"


    Then Lin Wan blinked curiously.


    As soon as I heard that two girls had been to Amazon forest, the boys of Wulin military academy all turned their eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian and Mu Ying as if they were examining.

 Chapter 1359

    "Am I right? Two girls have been to Amazon forest? This is teasing me! You have a passport? Can you go abroad? I don''t believe it!"


    Just now, a boy from the Wulin Military Academy who looked ruffian took the lead in shouting, and then looked at Xiang Yunjian and Mu Ying with exquisite eyes.


    The expression of disbelief was felt by everyone present.


    "Yes, I can still believe it if you put it in a big man''s place. I don''t believe it if you put it in two thin arms and thin legs!"


    Standing next to the ruffian boy, another boy who followed the ruffian boy closer also laughed in collusion.


    The former is Wu bukui and the latter is Ma Xiaoyao.


    Both of them are famous freshmen of Wulin military academy. They are boys with good strength and poor personality.


    In particular, Wu bukui attracted a lot of girls'' admiration because of his excellent performance during military training, and secretly ate a lot of girls'' tofu.


    In Wu bukui''s own words, he wants to go to the beautiful girls again!


    He felt good when he saw Yunjian just now.


    But boys, especially those who are in puberty and have the strongest competitive heart, want to compete whenever they hear that a boy is better than themselves.


    Not to mention that some girls are better than themselves.


    If a girl is better than herself, of course she won''t admit it.


    Unless this girl can convince herself.


    Originally, Lin Wan just wanted to ask Mu Ying, but she didn''t expect that these boys at the Wulin military academy would interface, so she stamped her feet angrily.


    Mu Ying completely ignored the boys. She thought she didn''t hear the boys and directly said to Lin Wan:


    "That was a long time ago. Yunjian and I stayed in the Amazon forest for half a year. When we first went in, let alone food, we didn''t even have a dagger. As soon as I went in, I met a group of cheetahs..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ying suddenly turned and asked Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, what was the beast you first met after you entered Amazon?"


    At this time, Mu Ying asked Yun Jian''s words, but there was a sense of remembrance when he traced back the dangerous memory in the past.


    That feeling of both fear and nostalgia.


    "Cobra, about a hundred." Yunjian pursed her red lips. She looked at the ground and replied to muying.


    "Hahaha, cheetahs and cobras! What an international joke!" just after muying and Yunjian finished their words, the boys of the Wulin military academy led by Wu bukui and Ma Xiaoyao began to laugh again.


    Just as a group of people took two more steps forward, Yunjian suddenly raised his head and shouted, "stop!"


    When Yunjian shouted, everyone around stopped.


    Yunjian shouted loudly. Wu bukui was startled and then reacted.


    "I''ll go, little girl. What are you crazy about?" Wu bukui shouted.


    "If you move forward, you will be in the swamp. If you fall into the swamp, no one will want to survive." Yun Jian made a cold voice.


    "Hahaha! It''s still a swamp? Isn''t the road ahead normal? Are you kidding? Or are you looking for a sense of existence to find out the feeling? Is this the ability of your minshi military academy?"


    This time, the girl named Xu Wei who just quarreled with Lin Shuya said sarcastically to Yun Jian.


    Obviously, Xu Wei was very upset that Yunjian attracted all the boys in their Wulin military academy.


    "You have to go at will." Yunjian didn''t look at Xu Wei. She squatted down slightly, picked up a big stone from the ground and smashed it on the ground in front.


    I saw that the flat ground, which seemed like a normal road, suddenly sank deeply, and soon swallowed the big stone to the bottom of the ground.


    Xu Wei, who just wanted to find more words to ridicule Yunjian, was directly shocked.


    Other students also hurriedly stopped their feet, and one by one their faces turned pale.


    This seems to be no different place, but it''s really a swamp!


    Yunjian is really right!


    And if it wasn''t Yunjian, wouldn''t everyone present


    At the thought of this result, everyone present swallowed a hard breath.

 Chapter 1360

    Xu Wei and Wu bukui''s faces immediately faded.


    In particular, Xu Wei, who had just questioned the voice of Yun Jian, shouted the loudest.


    Especially when Yunjian said to her, ''you have to go, feel free'', Xu Wei raised her feet and really planned to go forward.


    She was still thinking that the ground looked flat. How could it be a swamp?


    Yunjian, who is she trying to deceive?


    But before Xu Wei raised his feet and walked forward, Yunjian hit a huge stone.


    Then this seemingly ordinary land swallowed up this huge stone.


    It''s a swamp! This is the swamp!


    Yunjian is absolutely right!


    If Yunjian had just hit the stone into the swamp one step slower, she would have stepped on it and she would be dead!


    Everyone around turned pale.


    A classmate of Wulin military academy even shouted: "how could this happen! Didn''t the instructor say there would be no danger! Why there are marshes here, it''s impossible, this..."


    "Everything is possible. The forest is not as simple as it looks. If you can''t stand it, go as soon as possible." Yun Jian glanced at the student who was shouting at the Wulin military academy.


    The student trembled for a while, and then he shouted, "I won''t continue! This is to play with our lives!"


    After shouting, he pressed the button. He chose to quit the game. It''s too dangerous here! You could die at any time!


    But ten minutes later, a military helicopter flew here and took the student away.


    Several boys in Wulin military academy also withdrew from the competition automatically.


    No one chose to quit Yunjian''s school.


    When the person who chose to leave left, Yunjian turned sideways and said to the crowd, "I''m not happy. I can''t believe me. We go our separate ways here. I have no obligation to take you and ask for more blessings."


    With that, Yunjian waved to Mu Ying and Lin Wan.


    Xu Wei didn''t dare to say anything anymore, but what Yun Jian said just now was obviously them.


    Although all the students of the Wulin military academy wanted to go with Yunjian, they couldn''t face down one by one, so Wu bukui took them away and walked to the left.


    All the students of minshi military academy stood in place.


    "I want to be with Yingying." this is Leng hanzhe''s wish.


    "Let''s go together. We have to unite to win, and it''s very dangerous here. I think Yunjian knows more about survival in the wild. Please take her along. This is also for the honor of our school."


    After Leng hanzhe finished, Wen Peiling immediately opened her mouth.


    "Follow me, but don''t question my judgment, or leave." this is Yunjian''s principle. At the moment, she stands in front of the crowd and speaks coldly with an expressionless face.


    "If she has a little ability, she really thinks she is..." after listening to this, Lin Shuya was a little unconvinced. She was muttering, and she was immediately covered by Wen Peiling.


    "OK, from now on, listen to Yun Jian. If anyone has opinions and skills, go alone!" Leng hanzhe is the oldest of all the people present. As soon as he spoke, everyone was restrained.


    If so, no one dares to say a word.


    The crowd then walked in the opposite direction of the Wulin military academy students leaving.


    After walking for about half an hour, a cry for help came from far and near behind.


    As soon as you hear it, you can hear the sound of the students of Wulin military training running here at the fastest speed, and the words that the group shouted desperately for help and made Leng hanzhe and others frown.


    "Ah! They''re catching up! There are so many snakes! What should I do! I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place! I''ll die! Ah -"


    "Shit, run! Run!"


    It''s a classmate of Wulin Military Academy who brought the danger?


    Yun Jian frowned.

 Chapter 1361

    Yunjian just flashed a bright light between his eyes, and his face didn''t change. In contrast, a group of students in Yunjian school tightened up when they heard the screams of Wulin military school students from afar.


    "What... What''s going on... What happened?" Han Ming''s face changed. He quickly turned to Leng hanzhe and spit out this sentence in fear.


    "Yes... Listen to this sound. They should be chased by snakes. Run away!" Leng hanzhe''s face is also very bad, but compared with the people around him, his reaction is the most calm one.


    "Snakes? Snakes? I''m most afraid of snakes! Ah ah!" Lin Shuya was so scared that she almost had no feet and sat down on the ground. Her face was pale and weak for a moment. She turned around and wanted to take the lead.


    "It''s snakes. You can''t run." Yunjian squatted gently on the ground. She stroked her hand on the ground and felt the waves from the distance.


    "Yunjian, you want to kill us, don''t you! You said it was a group of snakes and didn''t let us run!" Lin Shuya couldn''t suppress her fear anymore. She was like crazy and wanted to run first.


    But Leng hanzhe said, "listen to Yunjian! If anyone dares to run now, don''t stay with us for the next seven days!"


    Leng hanzhe''s words made Lin Shuya more afraid. She didn''t dare to run away.


    "Since it''s a group of snakes, let''s go up the tree!" the Xiangchi poem that stayed with Lin Shuya suddenly said.


    Listening to the footsteps of the students in the Wulin military academy getting closer and closer in the distance, the people around them have been scared and trembled all over.


    So listening to Xiangchi''s poetry, a group of people around immediately found the big tree of their goal.


    Even Lin Shuya, a girl who can''t climb a tree at all for her image, ran up the tree.


    At this time, Yunjian had raised her hand attached to the ground, and she stood up straight.


    "Snakes can also climb trees," Yun Jian said.


    This makes the students who have climbed the tree suddenly think of this.


    Yeah, snakes go up trees, too? What about this? Are they really going to die here!


    no They don''t want to die


    At this time, Yunjian calmly said, "you take out all the inflammables such as paper or books. The snake is afraid of fire and smoke. There must be smoke when there is fire. As long as it lights the fire, it doesn''t dare to come over."


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, several boys immediately realized this.


    This time, the students threw all the books and papers in their military travel bag into a pile at the fastest speed, and then Yunjian took out a lighter. After she opened the lighter, she directly threw it into the fire together with the lighter.


    At this time, I just saw the group of students at the Wulin military academy chasing after dozens of snakes and rushing here.


    When they got to the fire, all the students of Wulin military academy jumped over, and the snakes crawling here suddenly realized something. They suddenly turned around like they met some natural enemy and ran away.


    All the people around kept the expression of fighting and fear. Only Yunjian stood behind the fire with his chest and watched the snakes go away.


    After the snakes really went away, all the students in the tree climbed down.


    Xu Wei and Wu bukui, who had just taken their school classmates to another direction, were very relieved.


    But everyone in Yunjian school marveled at Yunjian''s calmness after the accident.


    She was calm, she was calm, and there was no sign of panic.


    Then they suddenly thought that at the beginning, muying said that she and Yunjian had lived in the Amazon forest, and Yunjian also said that the first beast she met when she entered the Amazon forest was snakes.


    Isn''t the way to drive away snakes just now the common sense of survival in the wild?


    So


    "Yunjian, have you really been in Amazon forest for six months?" Leng hanzhe frowned and looked at Yunjian.


    At this question, the people around turned their heads and stared straight at Xiang Yunjian, as if trying to get the answer.

 Chapter 1362

    Leng hanzhe asked this question, and the people around him were full of curiosity.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone around her looking at herself, Yunjian didn''t have the fear of being watched by everyone at all. On the contrary, she paid attention to everyone.


    Her cold lips were hooked, and her ruddy arc lips rose slightly. Finally, under the expectant eyes of the people, she said, "does it have anything to do with you? Those who believe or not, I have no comment."


    Yun Jian then turned to greet Mu Ying and Lin Wan, and took the lead in walking forward.


    "Hey, Yunjian, wait for us!" seeing that the three of Yunjian were leaving, the people around scrambled to follow up.


    Even the students of Wulin Military Academy were afraid to catch up.


    Who cares about his face now?


    Is it important to save face?


    Following Yunjian can at least guarantee your life!


    Wu bukui, Xu Wei, Ma Xiaoyao and other students of the Wulin military academy all followed Yunjian''s footsteps.


    Where Yunjian goes, this group of students will follow him.


    Yunjian didn''t intend to deliberately get rid of them.


    From morning to afternoon, and then to evening.


    In the evening of uninhabited island, it was chilly and there were no people around. From time to time, the roar of wild animals came out.


    A group of students sat around and looked scared.


    "Here comes the firewood." after listening to Yunjian''s words, Leng hanzhe organized several boys to carry the firewood, which was piled up at the moment.


    "HMM." Yun Jian took a look, and then she said to Leng hanzhe, "save some use, burn the fire until the sun rises in the morning, and arrange a vigil for two people."


    With that, she glanced at the students who were supporting the tent around. She walked to a big tree, stepped on the ground and jumped gently. People had jumped up the tree as fast as possible, and then lay on a strong branch.


    "Yun Jian, what are you... Doing?" Wen Peiling saw this scene. She opened her mouth and asked Yun Jian in surprise. At the same time, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Sleep." Yun Jian said and closed his eyes.


    "Sleeping on the tree? I went, she was filming her martial arts movie!" Lin Shuya couldn''t help but make complaints about her own personality.


    Just as Lin Shuya said this, she was held by Wen Peiling.


    "Shuya, come on, Yunjian saved us twice! She is our benefactor!" Wen Peiling soothed Lin Shuya''s shoulder.


    Lin Shuya''s unconvinced echo said, "sister Lingling, you are so kind..."


    ......


    Yunjian didn''t listen to what she said. She closed her eyes and rested.


    For the next three days, they settled here. During the day, a group of boys went fishing on the beach, then picked up firewood and lit the firewood at night. In order to prevent no one from noticing when the surrounding wild animals approached.


    On the fourth day, a group of people picked fresh mushrooms and were about to cook them. When they were ready to eat, they were stopped by Yunjian and preached.


    Early in the morning of the fifth day, Yunjian was awakened by a shrill cry. She opened her eyes and jumped down the tree. She saw Wen Peiling and several girls shouting in panic. A group of people around showed a look of panic:


    "Shuya is gone? Shuya is gone!..."


    "How could a good man disappear!" someone asked with a pale face.


    "Ah, I remember. She walked to the beach alone last evening. I saw her and asked her what she was doing. She ignored me. Then I remembered that I went to bed first..." a girl''s voice trembled slightly.


    In such a gloomy forest, someone suddenly disappeared in the team, which is a fear that words can''t say.


    "What to do? What to do?" a girl was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go to the beach to find someone." Leng hanzhe didn''t know, but he calmly organized several boys to go to the beach to find someone.

 Chapter 1363

    "How could this happen? Why didn''t I take good care of her yesterday? Why didn''t I notice that there was no one in her tent before I went to bed yesterday..." Wen Peiling''s body trembled. She was comforted by a group of girls and looked obviously frightened.


    "It''s all right, Shuya will be all right..." Xiangchi poem was scared to death, but she stubbornly supported her to keep herself from being afraid.


    Yunjian jumped off the tree and came this way.


    "Did you find it?" at this time, several boys who ran to the beach returned here. Wen Peiling hurriedly ran up to hold Leng hanzhe''s hand and asked.


    Leng hanzhe shook his head. Without a trace, he pushed Wen Peiling who grabbed his hand away, and then came to Yunjian and muying.


    "Yun Jian, in this situation, should we leave or..." Leng hanzhe asked Yun Jian for his meaning.


    "Stay." Yunjian opened his mouth without thinking.


    "I''ll go. My cousin is missing! Are you a human? You''re happy that my cousin is missing, aren''t you? You hated my cousin like my cousin before, didn''t you!" Han Ming heard Yunjian''s words. If the people around him didn''t hold him down, he imagined that he would rush up to Yunjian like a goat crazy.


    "You can go if you want to. If you can go." Yunjian stood in place like this, her eyes drooped slightly, and calmly said this sentence, which made everyone around ignorant.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ming stared at Yun Jian for two seconds. He said very uneasily.


    "Positioning shields have been installed all around, and these emergency rescue devices in our hands have failed." a girl with a more enchanting figure came by, and she looked at Mu Ying.


    Muying holds three or four things that look like a router in his hand, but when he looks at it, it''s not a router.


    "I only found four. The whole island was equipped with this. The instructors couldn''t receive the emergency rescue device we sent out." muying handed the four positioning shields to Yunjian, and then explained to the people.


    "Didn''t you find the positioning shield!" several students didn''t believe it. They quickly pressed the button on the emergency rescue device hidden on their body for several times.


    But


    I waited for more than ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, and there was not even a sound, let alone preaching that the officials would send helicopters to rescue.


    "How... How...?" at this time, the students realized the seriousness of the matter, so they were scared all over.


    "Unless we find out all the positioning shields within 100 meters around us, your emergency rescue device will be invalid." Yunjian took apart all the positioning shields that muying handed her, and then she stood up straight and said.


    While talking, Yunjian threw these positioning shields on his hand to the ground.


    "The effective range of these positioning shields is only 100 meters, but if you want to find them, you must look through all the soil, trees, leaves and other places where you can hide things within 100 meters," Yunjian said.


    "I just found four within 100 meters. There should be more." Mu Ying said in a voice.


    "If you want to go out and find Lin Shuya, go find the positioning shield." Yunjian pointed to the positioning shield lost on the ground.


    ......


    On the fifth day, a group of people gathered together to find the positioning shield. By the sixth day, they had found more than a dozen positioning shields.


    Yunjian took a look at Lin Wan''s emergency rescue device. She suddenly stood up and said, "there is a positioning shield within 100 meters. As long as you find the positioning shield, the emergency rescue device can be used within 100 meters."


    This is definitely a man-made event!


    Because more than 100 meters, every corner of the island has been equipped with positioning shields.


    Someone did it on purpose.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Why don''t we find it soon?" Wen Peiling said excitedly as she tightened her hands and feet.


    "Yes, yes! We must contact the instructor quickly. Lin Shuya''s travel bags are still with us. If something happens to her, we..." Xiangchi said with some fear.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What''s wrong! My cousin won''t......" Han Ming said half.


    "Found it, here it is!" someone shouted at the crowd from a distance.


    The classmate found the last positioning shield. He just reacted from the excitement of fear but about to be redeemed. He dug the last positioning shield out of the soil. As a result, his foot stepped back and suddenly stepped on a meat thing in the grass.


    The student stood still and looked at it strangely. As a result, he saw it¡ª¡ª


    ......


    Yunjian stood in the distance. She just turned her head and saw the classmate lean over to look at the grass. At the same time, the classmate shouted and sat down on the ground. Then she shouted like crazy and screamed:


    "Ah! Ah! Blood! Ah! Lin Shuya! Dead, dead, dead..."

 Chapter 1364

    In the grass, Lin Shuya stared. It seemed that a trace of blood still flowed on her eyeball. There were fatal scars on her lower body from being bitten by wild animals. She stared at her big eyes and was suddenly placed in the grass that could cover her body.


    The student who just shouted just now just saw a trace of blood flowing in Lin Shuya''s staring eyes, so he could compete with the female ghost in the movie.


    Lin Shuya''s body is completely cold and stiff. This is the body of the dead.


    Within an hour after death, the body will completely freeze.


    This is also the reason why the old man usually has to put on his shroud within an hour after his death, because once he fails to change other clothes in time after his death, it will be very difficult to change clothes after an hour.


    The moment she saw Lin Shuya''s body, the classmate sat on the ground and climbed away.


    Hearing what the classmate said, everyone around screamed.


    It is the unspeakable feeling of fear, fear and horror.


    "No... how, how could it be! How could Shuya die... It''s impossible! It''s impossible..." Han Ming was too frightened to go forward to see it.


    Leng hanzhe heard the voice. Although his hands were shaking violently, he still took some brave boys to look at it.


    Before leaving, Leng hanzhe said to Mu Ying, "Ying Ying, don''t be afraid, you''re standing here..."


    Before he finished, muying followed Yunjian''s footsteps and walked to Lin Shuya''s body.


    "Dead... Dead... Really, really dead..." Xu Wei, who had a quarrel with Lin Shuya on the cruise ship, was also afraid, and she sat down on the ground.


    "I want to go home... Sobbing..." seeing this scene, some big boys cried and shouted to go home.


    Wen Peiling and Xiangchi poetry retreated again and again, and their faces changed greatly.


    For a time, everyone around was crying and shouting to go home, one by one pale with fear.


    In contrast, Yunjian and muying turned out the body in the grass after they went up, and then looked up and down for a few circles.


    Yunjian looked at the body for a few eyes, and then she stood up straight.


    "Yun Jian, did you find anything?" Leng hanzhe strode forward. He couldn''t help looking at the rotten body of Lin Shuya bitten by a beast.


    "No." a light flashed between Yunjian''s eyes. She shook her head calmly and said.


    "Here comes the helicopter!" at this time, some students found that a helicopter came down.


    At the same time, they also saw the instructor''s face.


    When instructor Zhou got off the plane, he saw the body over there. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on!"


    Some students immediately cried and shouted to instructor Zhou to explain the reason.


    When instructor Zhou knew everything, he locked his eyebrows more tightly.


    Students have an accident during military training


    This is a very troublesome thing!


    But things have happened


    "Instructor, we''re going home!"


    "We don''t want to stay in this damn place anymore... Sobbing..."


    All the students are clamoring to leave.


    In the end, no one wanted to stay.


    Except Yunjian.


    "I''m not going, the game is not over yet." Yun Jian opened her mouth calmly, and her face was plain, so people couldn''t see what she was thinking at the moment.


    Regardless of the outcome of the game, Lin Shuya''s death was preliminarily confirmed to be bitten by a beast.


    Plus the swamps encountered before and the later snakes.


    No one wants to stay here! Who knows what will happen next if you stay here!


    "Yun Jian, are you sure you won''t go?" instructor Zhou was surprised.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    "It''s you? It''s you! You must have killed my cousin! Did you plan it? If it wasn''t you, how did you know the positioning shield and how did you know so much about the situation here! You must have killed my cousin! You must have held a grudge against you like my cousin did before!"


    Han Ming pointed to Yunjian and shouted wildly in front of the instructor.


    "Then why don''t you say that your cousin had a dispute with the girl from their Wulin military school before? If so, the girl from the Wulin military school is more suspected!" Lin Wan replied with Yun Jian''s help at this time.


    "I didn''t!" Xu Wei cried back.


    "I won''t go until the game is over." but I heard Yunjian''s flat voice again.


    It was like the death of a person who was still chirping around yesterday, which had no impact on her at all.


    Dead people seemed normal to her.


    While the people around were afraid, they also became suspicious of Yunjian.


    What''s more, she was not afraid at all!


    Lin Shuya is dead. She''s not afraid at all! Is she still an ordinary student!?

 Chapter 1365

    "It''s too late. Yunjian, you''re not leaving! Shuya... Ken, you must have killed her! Only you can have such a disagreement with Shuya, and you are the strongest. It''s easy to take advantage of our absence. You''re the most suspected! Instructor! Instructor, catch her quickly! Don''t let her run away!"


    Han Ming is so excited that he can''t control himself.


    If it weren''t for the people around him, Han Ming would have rushed to Yunjian.


    "All right! Everything will wait until the end of the seven day field survival activity tomorrow!" instructor Zhou glanced at Yunjian, and then he said.


    "Yun Jian, since you don''t go, as long as you hold on until 12 noon tomorrow, your min military academy will win the game." instructor Zhou said, and asked the other students to leave.


    As for Lin Shuya''s body, no one dared to come forward to see it.


    "Yingying, let''s go." Leng hanzhe turned to pull muying''s hand, but muying avoided him.


    "I''m with Yunjian." muying said coldly.


    At this time, everyone was in panic and fear. Everyone tried to leave one by one, and no one would notice here at all.


    "I, I also want to go with Yunjian! If Yunjian doesn''t go, I won''t go!" Lin Wan''s face was almost frozen with fear, but she still pinched the corner of her clothes and refused to go.


    She really takes Yunjian as a friend. Yunjian is still on this island. Even if Lin Shuya dies on this island, she still doesn''t know who killed her, but since Yunjian dares to stay, she trusts her!


    "Yingying, no matter where you are, I will accompany you!" Leng hanzhe made up his mind and didn''t want to go.


    Wen Peiling, who was not far away, had planned to leave with the big army, but when she heard Leng hanzhe''s decision, she also chose to stay.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy! The students of minshi military academy are crazy! This place will die! There are still people who choose to stay and die!" the students of Wulin Military Academy were afraid to speak in a stammering voice.


    With that, they ran to the seats of the gun helicopter one by one and wanted to leave first.


    After seeing off all the students who withdrew from the competition, instructor Zhou took a deep look at Yunjian, and then said to her and the remaining people:


    "At 12 o''clock tomorrow, I will send a helicopter to pick you up here. In addition, all the students will stay in the hotel near the island and wait for you, and then announce the results of this field survival activity."


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    ......


    Those who stayed were Yun Jian, Mu Ying, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling, Leng hanzhe and Leng hanzhe''s brothers.


    Leng hanzhe''s brothers are senior students in senior two and senior three. They don''t want to leave after hearing that Leng hanzhe wants to stay.


    Han Ming is familiar with Leng hanzhe, but when something like this happens, he is also afraid. He is the first person to rush into the helicopter and slip away.


    On the sixth night, firewood was still piled up as before for the night, but because of the previous incident, there was a vigil in groups of three on the sixth night.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, when it was close to ten o''clock at noon, Yunjian, sitting on the thick trunk to rest, suddenly jumped down from the tree.


    "Eh? Yunjian, where are you going? The instructor will send a helicopter to pick us up at twelve o''clock." Lin Wan saw this, and she quickly stood up and asked.


    She was afraid that Yunjian was lost, and suddenly turned into a body like Lin Shuya.


    "Go to a... Fun place." Yun Jian hooked his lips without saying anything more.


    But when they heard her words, their eyelids jumped and followed.


    No one saw the angle of the cloud paper arc lip rising.


    The game is over. She''s going to solve the mystery.

 Chapter 1366

    After the students left, the uninhabited island fell into silence again.


    Although they spent another night here after the accident, they still need to be more vigilant in the last two hours.


    At this time, Yunjian refused to stay in place. Although they were surprised, none of them made a sound.


    Through the previous two performances, Yunjian is undoubtedly the strongest among the several people present. At the same time, they don''t know what she wants to do and don''t ask. They just follow her all the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yunjian took the people around the woods and came to a hill.


    There is a cave at the bottom of the hill. It seems that someone is walking around.


    Yunjian several people were covered by tight trees and were far away, so the people walking in front of the cave over there didn''t find them.


    "There are people in this place..." Lin Wan covered his mouth and whispered in a light voice that people around him couldn''t hear if they didn''t listen carefully.


    "Don''t make a sound when you see anything later." Yun Jian whispered to everyone one by one in a very soft voice.


    It''s very quiet.


    But the people around me nodded very cooperatively.


    With that, Yunjian led the crowd to move softly against the thick grass and trees.


    The closer they got to the other side, they found that the soldiers in uniform were standing in front of the cave!


    One of them was a senior instructor who led the team a few days ago!


    Because in the field training camp, everyone sits together at night and likes to joke and talk, so everyone has a memory of the appearance of each instructor.


    At this time, the others covered their mouths. Only Yunjian narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was not surprised at all.


    Just when Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling and Leng hanzhe all covered their mouths and kept silent, Yunjian suddenly waved to Mu Ying.


    Then they jumped out of the trees with a very tacit understanding, turned over and walked towards several men in military uniforms standing at the door of the cave.


    The men in military uniforms suddenly saw Yunjian and muying and were shocked.


    But several of them are vigorous soldiers.


    But what Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling and Leng hanzhe saw in the distance was that Yun Jian and Mu Ying rushed over and put them in military uniforms two or three times. One of them was their instructor and fainted on the ground.


    Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan and others gasped at this scene.


    I couldn''t stop marveling. Even the senior instructor is not the opponent of Yunjian and muying?


    This


    Just when several people were surprised, Yunjian and muying rushed into the cave.


    ......


    Soon it was 12:00 noon. At the request, instructor Zhou returned to the uninhabited island with all his classmates.


    Because people died on the uninhabited island and their companions died, all the students were too frightened.


    "Instructor Zhou, you must catch Yunjian! She must be the real murderer of my cousin!" Han Mingzheng said fiercely.


    Instructor Zhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the edge of the woods.


    "There... Someone came out!" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Are they Yunjian? They are still alive!" someone shouted again.


    However, when the public saw Yunjian walking in front, Leng hanzhe''s friends were holding each other and fainting, but they could vaguely recognize who the other party was.


    Everyone present was boiling.


    "That... That''s Lin Shuya!?"


    "No! How could it be! Lin Shuya, isn''t she dead!"


    Instructor Zhou looked at Yunjian coming this way. At the same time, when he saw Yunjian greeting several boys behind him holding Lin Shuya, his eyelids jumped hard.


    I can''t stop the shock in my heart.


    I thought Yunjian was brave enough to stay on this island!


    But who the fuck told him how she cracked her flawless plan!


    Is this Yunjian still human!

 Chapter 1367

    Instructor Zhou''s original calm expression became unstable. He was the first to run in the direction of Yunjian.


    Look at Lin Shuya who fainted. Instructor Zhou helped her forehead.


    A group of students around were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Han Ming took two steps backward, and then shouted on the spot: "Shu, Shu Ya? No, Shu Ya has... Is she a ghost? Ah! Ghost!"


    Han Ming was scared back two steps and had unspeakable counseling.


    But someone has found that Lin Shuya, who was helped back by Leng hanzhe''s friends, has a temperature, which proves that she is alive.


    "Lin Shuya is not dead! She is still breathing!" several girls who observed carefully found that although Lin Shuya was still in a faint state, the collar under her nostrils was still floating gently, which indicated that she was breathing.


    "What''s the matter? I clearly saw Lin Shuya''s body... How is it possible?" the first boy who found Lin Shuya''s body stood up and asked.


    "You mean the simulated corpse? If you look carefully, you can easily see that it is fake. Although it was pinched to look like Lin Shuya, its essential characteristics will not change.


    "At that time, you were only afraid, because Lin Shuya disappeared one day, so when you saw the body, you instinctively thought it was Lin Shuya, and you didn''t even see whether she was true or false."


    Muying stood beside Yunjian and explained his doubts for Yunjian.


    Mu Ying''s words broke everything in a word.


    Indeed, after what happened at that time, people didn''t want to observe the body carefully. Even Leng hanzhe didn''t dare to look directly at the body when he was close to the body.


    This means that people missed the opportunity to find the truth.


    "Is it fun to be a spy?" Yun Jian suddenly turned sideways and looked at Wen Peiling. She hugged her chest and narrowed her eyes.


    Wen Peiling, whose name was called, was stunned.


    Instructor Zhou was stunned again.


    The original motivation of this time was arranged by instructor Zhou. He originally wanted to measure the level of this freshman.


    In fact, there are many defects.


    For example, if the student who screamed at that time looked carefully and found that Lin Shuya''s body was not real, so many students would not have quit the competition.


    This can be regarded as an assessment of one''s psychological quality.


    However, instructor Zhou didn''t expect that all this was seen through by Yunjian.


    Originally, instructor Zhou was the founder of the game development, but how did he feel that at this moment, he was a confused passer-by played by Yunjian in the palm of his hand?


    "Yun Jian, what do you mean? Did Lingling''s sister provoke you? Did you even call her a spy?" Han Ming had some good feelings for Wen Peiling, so he yelled back as soon as he heard Yun Jian''s words.


    "Ha, I really can''t hide it from you at all. I won''t pretend, but I have to say, Xuemei, you''re really great!"


    Wen Peiling was stunned for several times when she heard Yunjian''s words. After she reacted, she smiled and opened her mouth to Yunjian.


    In order to pretend to be true, she even went to see Leng hanzhe secretly without conscience and made an appearance of love for Leng hanzhe.


    Han Ming thought Yunjian was abusing people indiscriminately, but he didn''t expect


    Wen Peiling is really


    "Cough, well, it''s time to tell you, um... I did call Shuya out to get dizzy, but I didn''t install the positioning shield, and I''ve been with you all the time, and I don''t have that time.


    "As for Shuya, you won''t find out when I stun her. Xuemei, I''m really curious. How did you find out that I was with instructor Zhou?"


    Wen Peiling smiled generously. She changed her previous pretence and asked Yun Jian.


    Yunjian raised her eyes to face Wen Peiling. When Wen Peiling, instructor Zhou and all the students looked straight at Yunjian, she saw Yunjian''s red lips. She smiled slightly and said:


    "The loophole is too big to find."


    This sentence makes people around a little ashamed.


    They all believed it, and it was too big a loophole? They were stunned.

 Chapter 1368

    Wen Peiling and instructor Zhou smiled awkwardly. They obviously couldn''t hang up their face.


    But for instructor Zhou, it''s really hard to meet such a good seedling as Yunjian!


    "Hahaha! I thought none of you could pass this time. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! You passed directly! Hahaha, this time back to school, you are the students of the internal elite class!"


    Instructor Zhou smiled at Chao Yun Jian and Mu Ying and Lin Wan standing next to Yun Jian.


    Only three people passed this time, namely Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Wan.


    Leng hanzhe and his friend are senior students in senior two and senior three, and Wen Peiling is also a senior sister in senior three. There are no elite classes in their grades.


    In other words, the elite class was just organized and opened by Yunjian, so the first batch of internal quota was directly selected by Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan.


    "I... I can really enter the elite class? My God! I can really... Yunjian, we can really enter the elite class. Mu Ying, i... I''m not dreaming..."


    Lin Wan looked at Yun Jian with an unbelievable face, and then looked at Mu Ying. She pointed to herself. She was too excited to describe in words.


    "Yun Jian, so you knew from the beginning that the body was fake?" a girl in the same class with Yun Jian asked.


    Hearing this, Yunjian whispered back, "yes."


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell us! It''s too much for you! Do you mean that our Wulin military academy will lose the game!" Xu Wei stood in the distance. After listening to Yunjian''s reply, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Yunjian and scolded.


    The students of minshi military academy will not blame Yunjian, because if it were not for Yunjian, their school would not win the students of Wulin military academy.


    But the students of Wulin military academy are different.


    This is originally a competition between two schools. Whichever school has passed more people will win. But now it seems that there is no one who has passed the Wulin military academy.


    Therefore, the victory of minshi military academy is stable.


    The students of Wulin Military Academy were not convinced at this time.


    Xu Wei takes the lead in yelling at Yunjian.


    Hearing this, the students of minshi military academy couldn''t help it.


    However, before the students of minshi military academy helped Yunjian scold back, Yunjian himself said to Xu Wei:


    "Yes, I knew from the beginning, but why should I tell you? And I can tell you clearly that I just want your school to lose the game and find out by myself if I have the ability."


    Yun Jian said. She narrowed her eyes and made a dark arc.


    Yunjian''s words attracted the response of the students of Min military academy.


    "Yes, you Wulin military academy don''t have the strength. It''s good to bark! Cluck, we have great Yunjian, so we can win. What about you? You can''t do it yourself. What''s your name!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! You have the ability to take it out by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, go aside!"


    ......


    The students of minshi military academy began to fight back and soon gained the upper hand.


    At this moment, all the students of minshi military academy are proud to be in the same school with Yunjian!


    At this moment, Yunjian is their idol and the god they worship!


    Kill God! She is worthy of the name. She can afford this title and has this strength!


    "Get out of the Wulin military academy, ha ha! Defeated generals!" all the students of minshi military academy shouted.


    "Yunjian first! Yunjian invincible! Yunjian! Yunjian! Yunjian!"


    For a time, shouting, swearing and cheering resounded through the sky!


    None of the instructors can stop it.

 Chapter 1369

    It was noisy for half an hour until the students of Wulin military academy couldn''t even lift their heads when they were scolded. The students of minshi military academy didn''t return on the cruise ship rented by the instructor around Yunjian.


    During this period, Yunjian closed her eyes and wanted to rest. Some students politely handed her a bottle of water or a biscuit and asked her if she was thirsty or hungry. It was extremely polite.


    That''s the same treatment as when film and television actors meet fans.


    After returning to the military academy, it was already September 3.


    The military academy began on August 3. There is not much or much time in a month. The day of return is September 3.


    All the students of Wulin military academy went back to Ontario in dismay.


    A group of students from minshi military academy went back around Yunjian.


    The freshmen who didn''t come to participate in the field survival activities are resting at home now.


    After Yunjian and his party of 30 returned to the military academy, the students in senior two and senior three had started normal classes.


    Leng hanzhe and Wen Peiling, a group of seniors and sisters who were invited back to school early by the school, all took a week''s long holiday.


    Yunjian and their freshmen also gave them a week''s small holiday.


    It can be regarded as a month''s long-term military training and welfare after fatigue.


    Naturally, formal learning will begin in a week.


    That is to say, when we return to school and officially start class, it is September 10.


    Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Wan moved all their suitcases to the classroom of class 2, grade 1, senior high school, packed their schoolbags and went home first.


    Now the elite class has not been straightened out. Naturally, it is impossible for Yunjian to organize into one class. After the school starts, the school will start selecting people, with a total of 30 places.


    In other words, 27 people except Yunjian entered the elite class in high school.


    And Yunjian heard that the elite class has more practical training.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when he returned to the military academy. After putting his suitcase in the classroom, Yunjian planned to go back to Longmen market.


    I went to say hello to Chu Ning before I left.


    Chu Ning immediately shouted when she saw Yunjian''s and shouted:


    "Yun Jian, your performance during the military training has been spread to the sky! Now you are a celebrity in our school! Do you want to be so powerful! You beat the senior instructor down during the field survival activities!"


    The last sentence immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Yunjian? Is that the murderer of the King team?


    It''s said that she beat all the senior instructors down during the military training!


    He also scattered the plan carefully planned by an instructor!


    The moment I returned to school, I was supported by my peers'' freshmen!


    The students around looked at Yunjian, but they saw Yunjian grinning at Chu Ning, and then she said, "I''ll go first and invite you to have supper next time."


    As soon as she heard about the night, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. She nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    Yunjian pursed his lips, then turned around and left with muying.


    Lin Wan''s parents are civil servants. They work in the government. Her grandfather is a lawyer and has an extraordinary status.


    Lin Wan has great strength and yearned for the cool appearance of female police since she was a child, so she chose to go to military school.


    Lin Wan''s tutor was very good. Her parents came to pick her up as soon as she finished school, so after saying goodbye to Yunjian and muying, Lin Wan went home first.


    "Do you want to stay at my house for one night?" Yun Jian and Mu Ying walked to the school gate. Mu Ying tilted his neck and smiled at Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian squinted, and she nodded.

 Chapter 1370

    After all, I haven''t seen him for many years. Yunjian immediately agreed to Mu Ying''s invitation.


    At that time, when he was on the uninhabited island, muying invited Yunjian to go back to the Amazon forest, and Yunjian agreed.


    So when muying and Yunjian went to the school gate together, they were talking about this topic.


    "Yun Jian, go back to Amazon tomorrow?" Mu Ying said at this time.


    What muying and Yunjian said was never a joke.


    The conversation between muying and Yunjian was very normal when they were on the uninhabited island, but they were treated as jokes.


    But even when there is no one, their dialogue is still the same and will not change.


    But they talked side by side. When they were heard by their classmates passing by, they couldn''t help turning around and looking at them.


    Are these two beautiful little girls fools?


    Yunjian and muying didn''t care.


    Yunjian immediately replied to muying: "see you in Longmen the day after tomorrow. I''m going home. I haven''t been back for a month."


    Yunjian''s words made muying nod.


    Yunjian has dialed Qin Yirou. He won''t go home at night. He will go back tomorrow.


    "Yingying!" as they walked out of the school gate and were about to turn into a fork, Leng hanzhe shouted loudly behind them.


    Yunjian and muying can imagine Leng hanzhe''s appearance without even turning around.


    "What are you doing with me?" Mu Ying asked softly until Leng hanzhe ran to Mu Ying.


    "I... I don''t trust you, so I send you home..." Leng hanzhe couldn''t find a reason, so he pulled a random sentence.


    Yunjian recognized how false this was, but no one said it.


    "It''s up to you." muying just whispered, and then she walked side by side with Yunjian. It was a default that Leng hanzhe followed her.


    Seeing this, Leng hanzhe was a little happy.


    His Yingying can finally let himself follow.


    He is already very satisfied.


    ......


    Mu family is Mu Ying''s family, which is different from outsiders. Mu family lives with a large family. At the same time, Mu family''s living address is an extremely gorgeous villa.


    Mu''s family is still home to Mu Ying''s grandparents.


    Mu Ying''s grandparents, uncles, uncles, and male relatives who live in the master''s house together are all soldiers.


    Among them, Mu Ying''s grandfather has the largest official position.


    Mu Ying is the real second generation of the army.


    Mu Ying''s grandparents gave birth to three sons, all of whom were soldiers.


    Mu Ying is the daughter of the second family. She has a brother who is a soldier and has a high status.


    After muying takes Yunjian home, Leng hanzhe follows in.


    In the middle of the villa stood Mu Ying''s great aunt.


    Yang Shi, Mu Ying''s great aunt, is always at odds with Mu Ying.


    Yang Shi sees Mu Ying coming home with Yun Jian. He just wants to yell, but he sees Leng hanzhe.


    Leng hanzhe is a child of the Mu family. He has a higher status than the Mu family. He is not only an official second generation, but also a rich second generation.


    "Ah! Is Han zhe coming? Come on, come on in!" when he saw Leng Han Zhe, Mu Ying''s great aunt Yang Shifei ran over.


    "Rourou, who do you think is coming? Your brother Han Zhe is coming. Don''t come down soon!" this is Yang''s ultimate goal. Yang shouted upstairs.


    After a while, Yang''s daughter Mu Rou ran down the stairs.


    Yun Jian and Mu Ying are standing not far from Leng hanzhe. Yang takes his daughter Mu Rou and knocks Mu Ying away. Then he takes a cold look at Yun Jian and asks Leng hanzhe for warmth.


    At the moment when he saw Yun Jian, Yang said coldly to Mu Ying: "not all cats and dogs in our family can take them home! Go away! Go away! What an eyesore!"

 Chapter 1371

    Yang Shi said and couldn''t stop pushing her daughter. She tried to let her daughter lean against Leng hanzhe.


    The status of Leng hanzhe''s family is not comparable to that of Mu''s family.


    Although the Leng family and the Mu family are family friends, the Leng family is not only stronger than the Mu family in military affairs, but more importantly, the Leng family also follows the white business and develops very rapidly in business.


    Its Baidao commercial power can even be famous in Z country.


    Yang Shi is not a fool. She knows that she is also very eager to let her daughter cling to Leng hanzhe.


    As for Mu Ying, Yang''s family has always been unhappy with her, and the cloud paper brought back by Mu Ying also uses evil words.


    Mu Rou is Mu Ying''s cousin now, but she is at odds with Mu Ying.


    After listening to his mother Yang''s words, Mu Rou fiercely gouged out Mu Ying, and then she leaned against Leng hanzhe.


    "Brother hanzhe, you haven''t come home to see me for so long. Sister rouer misses you so much ~" Mu Rou said in a whiny voice. At the same time, she wanted to jump on Leng hanzhe.


    But before Mu Rou pounced on Leng hanzhe, Leng hanzhe ran away.


    "Mu Rou, please respect yourself." Leng hanzhe said coldly.


    Only when muying is on the right, the expression of his face will change.


    Mu Rou stood in place awkwardly, and Yang''s face couldn''t hang up for a moment.


    "Yunjian, go to the backyard." muying didn''t look at the faces of Yang and Murou. She planned to take Yunjian directly to the backyard of the villa.


    Mu Ying has never seen Yang and Mu Rou with her eyes.


    For this nominally big aunt and cousin, Mu Ying has no interest or mind to play tricks with them.


    If her grandparents hadn''t been kind to her, muying would have moved out of here.


    "Backyard? Muying, stop! How dare you take outsiders to the backyard? Are you crazy? The backyard is where our own people train! You..."


    Yang''s face changed greatly when she heard muying''s words. She rushed up and stopped muying and Yunjian from going to the back door of the villa.


    "Outsiders are not allowed in? Why haven''t I heard of this? Doesn''t Leng hanzhe often go there? He doesn''t have a surname mu." Mu Ying listened to Yang''s words, and she said it calmly and softly.


    Leng hanzhe was still a little lost when mu Yinglian called himself with his last name, but he was also glad that his Yingying mentioned himself again.


    In contrast to Leng hanzhe''s loss, Yang''s face was black.


    Yes, Mu''s backyard is a special training ground.


    The Mu family itself is a military family. The men of the Mu family are all soldiers, and half of the women join the army.


    As the leader of the military family, master Mu has long made such a special training ground, which is a place for the Mu family to practice joining the army and defending their country.


    This simple training ground is in Mu''s backyard.


    Yang stopped Yun Jian because he didn''t like Mu Ying, so he found a random reason to stop Yun Jian.


    But muying''s words stunned Yang.


    Indeed, Yang stopped Yunjian because Yunjian was not from the Mu family.


    But Leng hanzhe is not from the Mu family, but he has entered the backyard training ground more than once before.


    Yang Shi was speechless for a moment. Just then, Mu Ying had taken Yun Jian to the back door and opened the back door to the backyard.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Be careful of the fan!" at the moment the back door was opened, a girl standing in the backyard training couldn''t hold the fan she was shaking, so she threw it straight at Yunjian.


    The girl screamed with fear.


    Mu Ying''s eyes moved.


    Standing in the distance, Yang''s eyes showed a look of schadenfreude.


    However, at the moment when the fan was about to be thrown to Yunjian''s exquisite face, she suddenly stretched out her hand. It was like a ghost, and she didn''t even look up at the track of the fan flying, so she caught the fan steadily.


    At this scene, Yang Shi and Mu Rou were startled.

 Chapter 1372

    Yang Shi and Mu Rou were obviously shocked.


    The Mu family generally joined the army, but Yang and Mu Rou were different.


    Yang herself was born as a daughter. She didn''t want her daughter to fight and kill, so she let her daughter go in line with the concept of normal people taking the high school entrance examination and university entrance examination.


    This was originally a very common thing, but it was not common at Mu''s house.


    Except for the Mu family''s descendants who have no talent at all, the rest strive to become an excellent soldier.


    In fact, Yang''s heart envies the powerful people of the Mu family.


    Sometimes even when he went out, he had to show off the power of his Mu family, but Yang never thought that the friend brought back by his most hated niece Mu Ying was so powerful?


    Yang''s eyes were directly stupid.


    Mu Rou is as foolish as Yang.


    Mu Rou originally thought that she couldn''t get a knife and a gun, but now there came a Yunjian who couldn''t get a knife and a gun better than herself.


    Because Yun Jian looks soft and weak, Mu Rou automatically classifies Yun Jian as an ordinary person.


    But she didn''t expect that Yunjian took the fan flying towards her without even looking!


    If this fan hits Yunjian''s face, the pain is inevitable and there will be no big problem.


    Just between Yang''s and Mu Rou''s surprise, Yun Jian shook his hand and threw the fan back to the girl who had just missed.


    Yunjian lost the fan, which seemed light, but the girl over there was cluttered for a while when she received the fan.


    "Let''s go over there." Mu Ying pointed to a low old wooden house next to the training ground.


    "HMM." Yun Jian answered softly.


    As they walked there, Yang and Mu Rou were still in shock.


    After Yang and Mu Rou reacted, Mu Rou stamped her feet, and then shouted to Yun Jian''s back on the spot, "you''re so powerful that you''ll stay and compete with my lobby brother!"


    The words were provocative and unwilling that anyone could hear.


    After hearing this, Yunjian just sneered and didn''t do anything else.


    Mu Rou, who stood in place, had to stamp her feet.


    Leng hanzhe ran after muying with his thighs open.


    "Ah, you... I haven''t asked your name yet. You just took my fan. And! I almost couldn''t catch it when you just threw it back! Can you tell me how you practice so well? Can you teach me!"


    The girl who just threw the fan in front of Yunjian immediately ran here. When Yunjian and muying were about to enter the cabin, she caught up and stopped Yunjian and looked at her with curious eyes.


    "Very simple." Yunjian didn''t say much. She just said these three words, and then walked into the door of the cabin with muying.


    "Ai Ai, I''m Yingying''s little cousin. My name is mu Shuang. Sister, can you tell me how to play this fan as well as you?"


    The girl who claimed to be mu Shuang saw that Yunjian walked into the cabin. She followed up and asked again and again.


    Mu Shuang is uncle Mu Ying''s little daughter. She is now 15 years old and has been in the third day of junior high school.


    She was very clever since childhood, but she was determined to become an excellent soldier.


    Just now she saw Yunjian playing with the fan so badly, so she hurried up and asked.


    Yunjian smiled and said nothing more.


    So mu Shuang followed Yun Jian and Mu Ying into the cabin.


    In the cabin, muying led Yunjian to a place where weapons were placed. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to a place. Only a shabby little desk in front of the meeting was placed with all kinds of butterfly knives.


    "These are the butterfly knives I collected over the years. I know you like them. I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life. Now, I give them to you myself." Mu Ying turned her head and looked at Yun Jian. A sincere light flashed in her eyes.


    Listen to this, Mu Shuang doesn''t know what to say.


    Leng hanzhe frowned. His Yingying must be hiding something from him. Leng hanzhe has more and more doubts about Yunjian and muying.

 Chapter 1373

    Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Yunjian''s eyes were slightly touched. She went over and touched a pile of butterfly knives on the shabby little desk.


    Then there was the stillness of death.


    As quiet as water.


    At this moment, even Mu Shuang, who had a lot of words, and Leng hanzhe, who was suspicious, couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Just when Mu Shuang and Leng hanzhe thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, they listened to Yunjian''s calm but gentle voice:


    "I like it very much."


    This sound sounds very ordinary, but it is slightly lighter than the sound made by Yunjian in the past.


    There is a space where people can be in endless reverie.


    Mu Shuang''s heart trembled slightly.


    "You can like it." Mu Ying turned his head and smiled at Yun Jian.


    The way two people talk is very ordinary, just like strangers they just met.


    But they gave Leng hanzhe and Mu Shuang the feeling of being strong friends in the past.


    Although I don''t know why I felt this way, Leng hanzhe and Mu Shuang were completely shocked.


    Even they didn''t know why they were shocked.


    It was not until there was a rough, hoarse roar outside the cabin that the people reacted.


    "What? Sister Murou, someone bullied you? Who is it? Who bullied you?"


    The male voice was a little hoarse, like a low roar at the top of his voice.


    After a while, mu roujiao''s voice came out of the cabin: "no, no one bullied me, and cousin Mu Ying didn''t casually lead strangers into the backyard..."


    The voice came out, and several people standing in the backyard cabin could even imagine Mu Rou pretending to be pathetic.


    "What? Mu Ying has brought strangers into the backyard? That''s the secret training ground of our Mu family! Does she want everyone in the world to know that our family has a training ground? I''ll teach her a lesson now..."


    The rude man roared angrily, and then he could hear the voice of the man''s master walking towards this side.


    "Let''s go out first." Mu Ying heard the sound, she frowned slightly, and then said to Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    When they were going to walk outside the cabin, they heard Mu Shuang''s surprised voice: "eh? Why are there few butterfly knives here? I just counted 21?"


    As soon as Mu Shuang''s voice fell, Yun Jian lifted his clothes and showed her the butterfly knives inserted in his waist.


    I don''t know. I was shocked when I saw it. Mu Shuang was stunned. After half a ring, she came back, and then stared at Yun Jian:


    "You... When did you hide the butterfly knife? I just saw that you didn''t make any moves... And how can you hide so many butterfly knives... It looks like you haven''t hidden anything! This... This is great..."


    Mu Shuang''s words were just Leng hanzhe''s surprise.


    Yun Jian smiled. Without leaving a word, she walked out of the threshold of the cabin side by side with Mu Ying.


    After Yunjian and muying walked out of the door of the cabin, they saw the owner with a rough and crazy voice standing in front.


    This man is about twenty years old. He looks very handsome in a military uniform.


    Seeing a girl standing beside Mu Ying, the man in military uniform frowned. Beside him stood Mu rou.


    The man frowned and looked at Xiang Yunjian. He shouted to Mu Ying angrily, "Mu Ying! Did you bring the stranger into our backyard!"


    With that, the man shook his fists with both hands, making his fist hair click, and said with dignity.


    "Brother! This sister is so powerful! Don''t embarrass her!" at this time, Mu Shuang, who ran out of the cabin, rushed to the man, grabbed the man''s arm and said to the man.

 Chapter 1374

    This man is mu Shuang''s brother and uncle Mu Ying''s son. His name is mu Rui. He is now 28 years old and works as a special soldier in the army.


    Although Mu Rui is mu Shuang''s brother, I don''t know why he dotes on Mu Rou as a cousin.


    In the past, Mu Rou was bullied for a bit. He seemed to hear something terrible. He rushed up to protect Mu rou.


    It''s the same today. Mu Rou said such a word in front of Mu Rui. Mu Rui shouted at Mu Ying with a rough and crazy voice.


    Mu Ying comes out with Yunjian, not to pay attention to Mu Rui.


    "Yunjian, I''ll pack the remaining butterfly knives and send them back when you go home. Now go to my room." muying said, so he would take Yunjian around murui.


    Seeing this, Mu Rui was grabbed by his own sister Mu Shuang and asked him not to embarrass Yunjian, so he had planned to stop.


    Just when I thought so, I heard Mu Rou cry to Yang: "I don''t have a brother, you all have a brother, mom, why don''t you give me a brother..."


    Mu Ying is the second and third eldest son of the Mu family, and Mu Ying is the daughter of the second family.


    The second and third children all gave birth to a man and a woman, and only the eldest family gave birth to a girl.


    Mu Ying also has a brother, but he didn''t come back today.


    Mu Rou''s voice of crying for her father and mother was overwhelming, especially Mu Rui. He was close to Mu rou. After listening to Mu Rou''s words, he stopped in front of Yun Jian and Mu Ying.


    "Muying, how did you bully sister Murou just now? Or did you bring this friend back to bully sister Murou? Don''t apologize!" murui said, shaking his fist again.


    Seeing his brother Mu Rui bullying Mu Ying and Yun Jian like this, and knowing that his brother''s strength is very strong, Mu Shuang hurried away.


    She ran away, not really ran away.


    But to call someone.


    Seeing Mu Rui stand out for himself, Mu Rou standing behind him sneered at Mu Ying and Yun Jian from an invisible angle.


    Mu Rui is a special forces soldier and a national key special forces soldier. His strength is very strong. He is more powerful than ordinary senior special forces soldiers and is protected by the state.


    At the same time, in another six months, Mu Rui will be able to enter the hunting school on behalf of country Z.


    Only a handful of special forces in country Z can enter hunting schools, but this is also the lifelong wish of countless special forces.


    If you can be selected as a candidate for the qualification of entering the hunting school, there is no doubt that murui must have strong strength!


    After all, in places like hunting schools, if ordinary people go in, the mortality rate is very high. There, the elimination rate can sometimes be as high as 80%!


    Is the world''s most famous devil training base!


    This can also fully explain the strength of murui.


    "Brother murui, this woman has two abilities. Why don''t you pick her out! Hum! Let her see your power!" Murou doesn''t pretend to cry now. She looks up at Yunjian and says to murui.


    After that, Mu Rou showed off to Yunjian: "my brother Mu Rui is a special soldier who will enter the hunting school on behalf of the country! Hehe, do you know the hunting school? It''s the famous special soldier training base in the world!"


    There is an unspeakable show off in this remark.


    Hearing Mu Rou''s words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Rui raised his head slightly with some pride under the publicity of Mu rou.


    At the age of 28, he has the qualification to enter the hunting school, which is unheard of in the whole Z country!


    However, the general age of the special forces qualified to enter the hunter school is no less than 40!


    In murui''s proud look, Yunjian smiled, and then she said, "that''s a coincidence. I''m going to the hunting school, too."


    It''s okay that Yunjian didn''t speak. This speech directly made Mu soft and Mu Rui silly.


    What? Yunjian is going to hunting school, too? Her?


    Can she go too?


    How old is she! She won''t be over seventeen at best!


    When murui heard this, his surprised face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1375

    "You young people can''t go to the hunting school if you want, and you must sign a life and death certificate before entering the hunting school! Do you know what the life and death certificate is?


    "Signing the certificate of life and death means that once you enter the school, no matter what kind of casualty accident occurs, the consequences will be borne by the students themselves!


    "During training, you may die at any time! Don''t you afraid!"


    After Mu Rui reacted, he obviously didn''t believe what Yunjian said. For a moment, he forgot his previous words, but spoke to Yunjian in a very excited tone.


    Being able to enter the hunting school and graduate from this school is a great honor in the eyes of special forces all over the world.


    Murui is also proud to be qualified to enter the hunting school for further study.


    But at this moment, a young girl suddenly stood in front of her and said to herself that she was going to the hunting school, too. In addition to not believing it, Mu Rui also had an extremely uncomfortable feeling that something without glory in his eyes was fooled by Yunjian.


    So when talking to Yun Jian, Mu Rui''s tone was quite excited and some disgusted with Yun Jian.


    Murui said so much to Yunjian himself to retreat and recognize himself!


    Hunting school is not for anyone who wants to enter!


    No one who thinks he is qualified can enter!


    Just when murui thought that the life and death in his mouth could frighten Yunjian back, he saw Yunjian curl up and smile.


    The next second, she stopped smiling and raised her cold eyes: "I know everything about the hunting school better than you. As for the state of life and death, if you want your strength to go against this day and don''t ignore life and death, you don''t deserve to say this!"


    Yunjian''s voice didn''t sound loud, but she simply called Mu Rui and everyone around felt that her voice was extremely loud.


    People around were stunned by Yunjian''s words.


    "Don''t act like you''ve really been to a hunting school. You''re just a teenager! You really know so much! You have the ability..."


    At this time, Mu Rou took off her soft and weak disguise, and was interrupted just halfway through her speech.


    "Hahaha! The little girl speaks very interesting! I love listening!" I saw an old man in military uniform in the distance.


    The old man was followed by several people, all dressed in military uniforms.


    At the moment, Mu Shuang, who had just run out, was walking here with the old man''s hand in his hand.


    Needless to say, you can also know that this old man is Mu Ying''s current grandfather, Mu old man.


    "Grandpa, look at my brother. He knows how to bully people!" Mu Shuang shook master Mu''s hand twice and played coquettish softly. Then she pointed to Mu Rui and said to him.


    "Hahaha! Little girl, you know everything about the hunting school better than my grandson ARI. Have you ever been to the hunting school?" master Mu smiled kindly at Mu Shuang, then turned his eyes to Yun Jian and laughed twice before opening his mouth.


    Murui is the grandson of master mu.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Master Mu was not as simple as he looked.


    "HMM." Yun Jian sent out a muffled voice from his throat.


    "Little girl, standing in front of you is master mu, the first group of special forces sent to the hunting school for further study in our country Z!


    "He is the only one of those people who graduated from the hunting school! He is also the first student who graduated from the hunting school in our Z country! Even chanes, the president of the hunting school, often keeps in touch with master Mu!"


    One of the people standing behind master Mu shouted to Yunjian, saying that there was no lack of glory and show off in his words.


    Even master Mu was infected by the atmosphere and had a trace of pride in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian, who was standing in front of the crowd, suddenly put on an arc of her lips. She looked straight at master mu. She spoke calmly:


    "Is that old guy chanes still alive? Yes, I thought those senior killers were enough to kill him."

 Chapter 1376

    Chanes is the headmaster of the hunting school.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, master Mu and the people standing behind him were stunned.


    Even murui took a breath.


    Yunjian dares to say that about the headmaster of the hunting school!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    After the reaction, Murou Yang stood in the distance and said to Yunjian:


    "You''re crazy to show off! Dare to say that about President chanes! Even my grandfather is respectful to President chanes. What are you! Dare to say that about President chanes!"


    Mu Rou is a headmaster of chanes, but in fact, Mu Rou doesn''t even know what headmaster chanes looks like.


    Just because master Mu used to mention President chanes in front of his children and grandchildren, the tone was awe, so mu Rou would follow what master Mu liked to hear and fight back against Yunjian.


    Yunjian just smiled lightly after listening to it, which was a cold sneer.


    Seeing this, master Mu gave him a hard touch in the heart.


    As soon as Mu Rou''s words were finished, master Mu looked at Yunjian in shock, ignored Mu Rou, and said, "how do you know that President chanes was assassinated by a senior killer some time ago!"


    He looked at Yunjian in shock and opened his mouth slightly.


    This scene stunned several people standing behind master mu. They haven''t shown such a shocked look for many years.


    And the most important thing is that what the little girl in front said just now is a fact?


    "Do you want to know it''s difficult?" Yun Jian glanced at master mu. She gently pursed her lips, and her red lips rose slightly.


    If at the beginning, Mr. Mu just regarded Yunjian as an interesting child, then at the moment he had to look at her squarely.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to know about it, but it''s not a secret at all for people on the road and in the circle.


    For the first time, master Mu met a little girl he couldn''t see through. He narrowed his eyes.


    Just when the atmosphere on the scene was suppressed for no reason, master Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and then alleviated the embarrassment:


    "Hahaha, you little girl, interesting! It''s really interesting! Yes, President chanes was assassinated by a group of senior killers some time ago. Unexpectedly, you, a younger generation, can know about it!"


    In front of everyone''s words, master Mu didn''t intend to get to the bottom of Yunjian, and even changed the title of Yunjian from a little girl to a little girl.


    If anyone was present, it is estimated that at this time, he will definitely ask Yunjian for the bottom.


    But master Mu is already in his seventies. At this age, he has experienced a lot. He naturally understands that the more mysterious things are, the less he should go to the bottom.


    He doesn''t do anything to get into trouble!


    Master Mu''s words made Mu Rou feel ashamed.


    After all, Mu Rou was the first to stand up and refute Yun Jian.


    Mu Rui didn''t expect to know something he didn''t know. Yunjian knew so well that he felt he had met an opponent for the first time.


    And the other party... Is just a girl under the age of 18!


    "Little girl, you''re so interesting. You must stay in our house for a few more days! I heard that your military academy has a rest of seven days, right? Otherwise, you''ll stay with us these days!"


    Master Mu made a voice and asked Yunjian to stay.


    This was originally just a very common word to retain, but the meaning was very different when it was said from master Mu''s mouth.


    Master Mu had great achievements when he was young, and once served as a general. Even now he has retired, he is also very powerful.


    The most important thing is that the people who can be invited by master Mu to stay in person are either elite with amazing achievements or famous military talents!


    It''s the first time to invite a teenage girl in such a solemn tone!


    So everyone around was surprised, especially the few people standing behind master mu.


    At this time, she listened to the red lips of Yunjian standing in front of master mu. Under this enviable invitation, she resolutely refused: "no, I''ll go home tomorrow, and my mother will wait for me at home."

 Chapter 1377

    Yunjian refused very neatly, leaving no room at all.


    Yunjian simply refused to let a group of people around him look silly. Even master Mu himself was slightly surprised.


    Those people in the past were eager to come up to themselves and flatter.


    But today he personally invited Yunjian to export, but Yunjian refused on the spot.


    This has never happened before.


    Slightly surprised, master Mu swallowed his saliva. Then he swallowed his saliva and said to Yunjian, "er... OK, that little girl, you must come to my house when you are free!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded this time.


    When Mu Ying is at Mu''s house, she will come naturally.


    "Yun Jian, let''s go." Mu Ying directly took Yun Jian''s hand and walked to the location of his room in the villa.


    Just took two steps, Mu Ying thought of Leng hanzhe again. She turned her head and looked at Leng hanzhe without expression, and then said to Leng hanzhe, "you go first."


    With that, she went to her room with Yunjian.


    Master Mu standing on the training ground and the people present were ignored by gorgeous.


    Fortunately, master Mu also knows Mu Ying. He can guess that as Mu Ying''s friend, Yunjian must be no different.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." master Mu smiled awkwardly, and then took his own people to get busy with his business.


    Standing in place, Mu Rou stamped her feet, and Yang pressed her shoulder.


    Watching Mu Rui leave, Mu Rou said to Yang angrily, "Mom, I''m so angry!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, hum, these two little girls, I don''t believe them!"


    Yang Shi snorted a bad breath from her nose. Then she comforted her daughter and saw Xiang Yunjian and Mu Ying go away. She didn''t know where the anger came from.


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian and muying took two steps, a sweet female voice came from behind: "sister muying, wait for me!"


    The words had just been sent out. When Yunjian''s eyes touched, a small figure hugged Yunjian and muying''s shoulders.


    Yunjian didn''t hide.


    It''s Mu Shuang.


    Mu Shuang and Mu Ying are still very good friends. She also likes Yun Jian.


    "I called grandpa just now. I''m afraid big aunts will cheat my brother to bully you!" Mu Shuang said happily standing between Yunjian and muying, hugging their shoulders.


    Mu Shuang is only one year younger than Yunjian''s body, and the actual age is two years younger, but mu Shuang feels like a little sister who should be taken care of in her arms.


    Even Mu Ying''s cold temper couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and rub Mu''s head. He whispered, "good boy."


    "Hee hee." Mu Shuang bowed her head and was shy. Then she turned and asked Yun Jian, "sister, can I sleep with you and Mu Ying at night?"


    "It''s up to you." Yun Jian threw her two simple words.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Then I''ll take my quilt..." Mu Shuang ran to his room very actively.


    ......


    The people of Mu family eat dinner together. Except Yang and Mu Rou, others are particularly friendly to Yunjian.


    Before going to bed at night, Mu Ying''s current mother Tian Fangfang deliberately changed the sheets and asked Yun Jian what she didn''t adapt to. She had to say it. It was very polite.


    One thirty in the morning.


    Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang lie in bed, not sleeping, still chatting.


    It''s a chat. In fact, Mu Shuang is talking all the time.


    "Two sisters, I feel you are so powerful. You are my example..."


    Mu Shuang said a lot of words. When she just wanted to say something more, Yun Jian suddenly covered her mouth. In the dark, Yun Jian made a hissing gesture to her.


    Mu Shuang immediately shut up.


    As soon as I shut my mouth, there was a light voice in the corridor outside the house. If I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Mom, are they really asleep?"


    "They must have fallen asleep. I think they went to bed at 9:30. How can they not fall asleep now! It''s almost four hours! Keep your voice down, don''t be found..."


    ......

 Chapter 1378

    If Yun Jian hadn''t covered Mu Shuang''s mouth in time, Yang Shi and Mu Rou who came furtively from the corridor outside the bedroom must have heard Mu Shuang''s voice.


    Maybe Yang and Mu Rou retreated directly.


    But at this moment, Yang Shi and Mu Rou didn''t hear the voice, so they thought that Yunjian three were really asleep.


    Yunjian covered Mu Shuang''s mouth. Mu Shuang was obedient and didn''t make any noise. Even his breathing slowed down a lot.


    Then, after about 30 seconds, there was no sound of Yang''s and Mu Rou''s voice outside the corridor.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. She knew that Yang and Mu Rou must have put their ears close to the bedroom door to find out if they were really asleep.


    Mu Shuang blinked. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she was willing to follow Yun Jian''s instructions.


    Thirty seconds later, Yang, lying on the bedroom door, finally confirmed that the three of Yunjian in the room were indeed asleep, so Yang''s voice came out again.


    "After I dazzle them with MI Xiang, you guys sneak in and finish it quickly! Remember, it''s a case that thieves have stolen here! Those three women are just accidents in the process of your stealing!"


    Yang said in a low voice to several people in the dark.


    This voice is very light, light Mu Shuang can''t hear at all, but Yunjian can clearly hear every word Yang said.


    Mu Ying can also hear every word that Yang Shi, who is standing in the corridor at the moment, says.


    "Mom, hurry up! I can''t wait to see the three of them ruined!


    "Especially Mu Ying, hum, let her pretend to be high and cold. I want to see that brother Han zhe doesn''t want her after he knows she''s lost! Hum, brother Han zhe belongs to me! No one wants to steal it!"


    However, after a while, Mu Rou''s voice came out. The voice became more and more excited. At last, Yun Jian heard Yang pull Mu Rou, and some low shouted Mu Rou: "keep your voice down! Do you want to wake them up!"


    ......


    Then there was no sound outside the corridor, but Yunjian knew that silence was the prelude to danger.


    Yunjian loosened her hand that covered Mu''s mouth. She turned over and jumped down from the bed, but strangely, she didn''t make any sound.


    After she turned over and got out of bed, she went to a tea table beside the window of muying''s bedroom, took out three pieces of paper, then silently walked back to the edge of the bed, and handed the other two pieces of paper to mushuang and muying through the moonlight light passing through the window.


    After Mu Shuang and Mu Ying took over the two toilet papers, Yun Jian divided his one into two parts and skillfully stuffed it into his two noses.


    So are Mu Shuang and Mu Ying.


    ......


    Yang outside the door blew the incense in through the slit under the bedroom door. She didn''t stop until she determined that it was enough to confuse Yunjian, muying and mushuang.


    At this time, Yang had determined that Yunjian and the three were dazed. She directly opened the door of muying''s bedroom with the spare key, and then waved the obscene men dressed like beggars into muying''s bedroom.


    "Remember what I said. Be quick! Come out when you''re done!" Yang said eagerly.


    These wretched men dressed like beggars walked into muying''s bedroom one after another.


    After half a sound, there was a bang and a dull hum.


    Why is this stuffy hum so rough?


    Yang shook his head and didn''t think about it. It would be good if he had done something serious.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yang took his daughter Mu Rou to open the door and urged him with the idea that the beggars had finished.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, Yang felt that his neck was suddenly split by a dark shadow''s hand, and then the whole person fainted.


    Mu Rou saw this and was stunned by the dark shadow before she shouted the word "Mom".

 Chapter 1379

    At the farthest end of the corridor, the moonlight shone, and a small and perfect figure came out of the bedroom.


    Yun Jian is the one who just knocked Yang and Mu Rou out.


    As for the banging sound and the slightly rough and crazy hum of the sound line just now, Yunjian and muying grabbed the men dressed as beggars and stuffed large pieces of toilet paper in their mouths one by one. Then she kicked the men every few seconds for fear that Yang and Murou would not believe it.


    That''s why it''s popping.


    Yang Shi felt strange just now, but she didn''t care.


    This result is tied up by cloud paper.


    "Big aunt and cousin... Why... Why did they harm us like this?" Mu Shuang was shocked, but he didn''t show an unacceptable tenderness.


    On the contrary, Mu Shuang''s bearing capacity is still beyond imagination.


    "Idle and flustered, waiting for my return." Yunjian pulled one in one hand and dragged Yang Shi and Mu Rou into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, five or six men dressed as beggars loosened the toilet paper on their mouths and begged Yun Jian for mercy one by one:


    "My mother! I''m wrong! It''s all them... They gave us 5000 yuan to do this. It''s them, it''s all their fault! Let us go! Whatever you ask us to do! Don''t call the police!"


    Five or six men dressed as beggars didn''t say. Yang and Mu Rou offered them five thousand yuan to do this. They can not only take money, but also have beautiful, soft and clean student sisters to sleep. This deal is no longer cost-effective.


    "Oh? The three of us are only worth 5000 yuan?" Yunjian hooked her chin with her big finger and index finger. She looked at the men dressed up by the five or six beggars lazily and smiled.


    This smile is a little weird. It makes people feel creepy when they see it.


    The five or six men dressed as beggars were just shocked by the frightening skills of Yunjian and muying.


    Especially Yunjian.


    The five or six men dressed as beggars had just entered the house. They couldn''t even shout for help. They were bound by Yunjian and muying and covered their mouths.


    "Anything?" Yunjian narrowed her eyes when she heard the words of the five or six men dressed as beggars.


    "Right! Right! Sister! Shall we call you sister? Sister, let us go! We are really innocent!" the five or six men dressed as beggars shouted one after another for fear of making Yunjian unhappy.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. I''ll give you one hair each. You drag these two women to the grove. Just now, you can do whatever they want you to do to us."


    Yunjian just sat lazily on the bed. Now she stood up and squinted at the men.


    At the same time, Yunjian took out six dimes from nowhere, and then with a button in his hand, he threw the six dimes in front of the six men.


    The price of Yang and Mu Rou is only worth sixty cents.


    The six men were stunned. Somehow, the aura of Yunjian and the gesture of suddenly turning over their hands and taking out 60 cents made them scared.


    "Mu Ying, untie them." Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    After hearing this, muying went forward and untied the ropes on the six men.


    "I advise you, you''d better do things honestly for me, or you won''t appear in minshi in the future, or... Hehe." the words behind Yunjian didn''t say.


    The six men have been staring at Yunjian, obviously frightened.


    But he saw Yunjian slightly hook his lips: "don''t look at me like this. I know you are from Min City and can''t leave Min City, so do something for me. Today, treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Yunjian''s words made six men stare again.


    She... How did she know they must be from minshi!?

 Chapter 1380

    If you want to ask why Yunjian knows that these six men are residents of Min City and it is impossible to leave Min City.


    The answer is neither simple nor difficult.


    This is a secret.


    "My sister! We must do it! We all listen to you! Listen to you!" one of the men was bluffed by Yunjian. He really thought Yunjian had some psychic skills. He was so scared that he almost didn''t pee.


    "Throw these two things out." Yun Jian stretched out his fingers and pointed to Yang and Mu Rou on the ground.


    The six men were afraid of Yun Jian, so they quickly dragged Yang and Mu Rou away and really took them to the grove


    From the shock, Mu Shuang pursed his mouth and said, "this... This... Big aunt, is this cheating big uncle..."


    "Maybe... Count it." Yun Jian said these two words softly with a slight arc on both sides of Mu''s head.


    More than ten minutes later, Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang were lying on the bedroom bed again. At this time, there was a sudden commotion downstairs, followed by a series of sirens.


    Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, who had just slept in bed, sat up straight when they heard the siren.


    Mu Ying sat up straight from the bed. As she got off the bed, she explained to Yun Jian: "this is the alarm of our Mu family. Only when something big happens will it be sounded. Go to the front hall."


    "Sister muying, what''s really going on?" asked Mu Shuang with some fear, but at the same time, she turned out of bed and put on her shoes, but her speed to get up was not reduced.


    Yunjian squinted slightly.


    Mu Shuang is used to wearing long skirts and pajamas, so she has to put a pair of trousers under the long skirt.


    Yunjian and muying have formed the habit of wearing normal clothes when they go to bed. In this way, if something happens, they can turn over and get up and evacuate.


    Mu Shuang''s hands and feet were also neat. When Mu Shuang put on his pants and didn''t even change his pajamas, the three went downstairs.


    Downstairs, in front of the hall, everyone who heard the siren ran out in their pajamas.


    "Mom and Dad! What''s the matter?" Mu Shuang shouted to a middle-aged man and woman with flat color not far away.


    "Hong''er, hurry up and evacuate with the children! It''s the killer who came for me."


    Master Mu stood in front of the crowd, and grandma Mu stood next to him.


    Master Mu spoke calmly to his second son, Mu Ying''s father, Mu Hong.


    "Dad, what about you!" Mu Hong''s face sank when he heard that it was a killer, and then he asked eagerly.


    "The children are important. Take the children out first!" master Mu clenched his fist. He shouted to Mu Hong, "come on! Now, go now!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Hong turned and asked the children to leave with him.


    "My wife and Rourou are gone? Where have they gone? Where have they gone!" I can vaguely hear the voice of master Mu''s eldest son, Mufeng, coming upstairs.


    "Go first! You go first!" seeing that the situation is bad, master Mu urges Mu Hong again.


    "Bang!" just then, the gate was directly kicked open and a group of killers swarmed in.


    The leading killer has only one eye, and at the moment, the leading killer just stares at master mu. Jie smiles and says, "today is the day when you kill Mu family! Don''t want to escape!"


    "Grandpa..." when Mu Rui saw this, he wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by master mu.


    "Lone wolf! You... You are the ninth lone wolf in the killer list!" when master Mu saw that the leading killer had only one eye, he suddenly thought of a code, and his face changed severely.


    If he is alone today, he can still deal with it.


    But today he''s a family behind him!


    And a group of children!


    What''s more, master Mu''s strength is not as strong as when he was young, which


    "Jie... All of you have to die!" cried the wolf, just about to wave the killer behind him to rush up to solve everyone present.


    A sharp and straightforward female voice came. The voice was loud and unrestrained, but it startled Dugu Aotian: "Dugu Aotian, you are so bold and fat that you dare to kill in front of me? How about I let the snake lizard throw you into the Amazon forest in two days."

 Chapter 1381

    This sharp and straightforward female voice was like the voice of death in everyone''s ears.


    Master mu, in particular, is ready to catch up with these senior killers. He just wants to buy time for the children to leave!


    Mu family cannot perish! Children can''t be dragged down!


    This is what master Mu thinks now.


    For him, as long as he watches the children grow up healthily, this is the sustenance of his life.


    He can die, but the children can''t. They still have a bright future to go!


    However, master Mu didn''t expect that this female voice would spread out in an instant and spread to everyone present without warning.


    More importantly, the owner of this sharp and straightforward female voice is Yunjian!


    This mysterious and amazing girl!


    "Yingying, let your friends stop talking! Dad will take you away!" everyone in the Mu family was shocked, especially Mu Hong. He quickly said to Mu Ying, trying to make Mu Ying stop Yunjian from talking nonsense.


    Mu Hong didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that if Yunjian said something again, it would attract the attention of the senior killers in front of him!


    Originally, Yunjian was a friend brought home by their daughter Mu Ying. Yunjian is the most innocent!


    If Yunjian really has something wrong at their house, Muhong himself is sorry.


    Not to mention Mu Laozi, Mu Laozi is a frank soldier, although he has retired for many years.


    If something happens to Yunjian who is a guest in his own house, master Mu is the kind of grandson who can even lose his own grandson! Save Yunjian''s righteous man first!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the killer before the meeting was stunned with the senior killers. Master Mu hurriedly urged his second son Mu Hong and Mu Hong''s wife Tian Fangfang to take the children away first!


    "Hong''er, go quickly!" said master mu, taking out a folding saber from his pocket and blocking the first group of senior killers in front of everyone.


    "Children, come with us!" Tian Fangfang ran over and took Yunjian and muying''s hand, saying that she was about to evacuate to the back door of the villa.


    Mu Ying has a brother who is not at home now.


    Tian Fangfang ran over and took Yunjian and muying''s hand, planning to evacuate as soon as possible.


    But he pulled his daughter muying and Yunjian''s hand, but found that they didn''t turn around with him at all.


    Yunjian gently loosened Tian Fangfang''s hand. She took two steps to the lone wolf, then bypassed master Mu and stood in front of the crowd with sharp eyes on the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf just listened to Yunjian''s words and was stunned.


    At this time, seeing Yunjian take two steps towards himself, the lone wolf narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    Seeing Yunjian not only refused to go, but had to go forward, Mu Rui almost vomited blood.


    "Yunjian, you''re crazy! They''re killers! What do you want to do?" Mu Rui gnawed his teeth and looked at Yunjian fiercely. He hated iron and didn''t make steel, as if he wanted to break Yunjian into pieces.


    Previously, when Yunjian was mysterious, Mu Rui already disliked her.


    What happened to Yunjian? She didn''t listen to the advice this time and went up to look at the lone wolf!


    Lone wolf! That''s the ninth killer on the list! They can''t beat the people here! So can only take the way, can escape one is one!


    But what about Yunjian? She even stood up and made trouble!


    "Rui''er, take her away. It''s my own business!" seeing Yunjian blocking in front of him against the killer lone wolf, master Mu was worried, so he shouted to Mu Rui.


    As soon as Mu Rui heard it, he would spit out a bad sentence, ''the devil wants to save her''.


    As a result, hearing that Yunjian had drawn a good-looking red arc against the killer lone wolf, she simply said something that made the people present stupid again, and the lone wolf was shocked on the spot.


    Yunjian said to the lone wolf, "you can''t tell who owns your organization. It''s easy to lose your life."

 Chapter 1382

    Yunjian''s words made people understand whether it was right or wrong. Not only the lone wolf was stunned, but the group of killers behind the lone wolf were stunned.


    Master Mu standing behind Yunjian was also shocked. Not only was master Mu shocked, but everyone in the Mu family standing behind master Mu took a breath.


    What does Yunjian mean by this?


    "You... What do you mean?" even Mu Rui, who had just been aggressive, asked with some trembling Chaoyun paper.


    Mu Rui doesn''t even know the reason for his trembling.


    Murui feels more and more mysterious about Yunjian.


    From the very beginning when he saw Yunjian, he felt that the little girl seemed to be covered with a veil, which was incomprehensible.


    But murui doesn''t like the feeling that others are more mysterious than himself, so he denies Yunjian from beginning to end.


    "You..." the lone wolf had a very ominous premonition. He felt as if he had provoked someone he shouldn''t provoke.


    "Shh, it''s better not to say something, otherwise it''s easier to die." Yun Jian curled her lips and said with a light smile.


    Master Mu and all the Mu family standing behind him don''t know that the lone wolf is from the ancient mercenary regiment.


    They only know that lone wolf is the ninth killer in the international killer list.


    At the same time, the only thing master mu can know is the lone wolf. He must be organized.


    And the words Yunjian said


    Are you talking about the lone wolf organization?


    The meaning of those words said by Yunjian is


    Master Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yunjian standing in front of himself and everyone in the Mu family and looking at the killers of the lone wolf with unbelievable eyes.


    Is she the one who has mastered the lone wolf organization in her mouth?


    No no no! It''s impossible! How old is she?


    If it were her, she would never go to military school!


    Master Mu shook his head again and ruled out his unrealistic imagination.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the wolf thought carefully. He had guessed what Yunjian said and what it meant!


    Is she just


    But the word "you" of lone wolf was directly interrupted by Yunjian. This sentence she said later made lone wolf completely put down the name she wanted to stand out.


    She is... She is!


    Looking at the lone wolf in front of him, he didn''t change his face, but there was a sense of fear in his eyes. Yunjian just slightly hooked the arc.


    It''s true that the lone wolf is a member of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    His lips rose slightly. Yunjian looked at the wolf and suddenly changed his tone. He asked him in fluent Hindi: "how''s the organization recently?"


    After listening to Yunjian deliberately talk to himself in a foreign language, the lone wolf blinked twice. He was stunned before he came back. He looked at Yunjian, and then spoke in the same fluent Indian language:


    "The organization is doing well."


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and then said, still speaking in Hindi: "after you go back, let the crazy dragon boy wait for us in the Amazon forest."


    As soon as Yunjian said this, the lone wolf was stunned again, and then he nodded: "Hmm..."


    Crazy dragon is the third God of war in the list of international agents. He has just been dug into the ancient mercenary killing regiment by Yunjian from the dark soul organization. As soon as he comes in, his status is extraordinary.


    Seeing that Yunjian knows so much about his ancient mercenary regiment, the only wolf has determined that Yunjian is the God recognized in his heart!


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go and don''t appear here in the future." this sentence was said in Chinese. Yun Jian waved to the lone wolf when he finished.


    Hearing this, the lone wolf turned around and left with a group of senior killers.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Mu and everyone in the Mu family were stunned.


    What is this?


    Didn''t these killers agree to kill their Mu house? Why... Was sent away by Yunjian after a few words?


    This... This is unscientific!

 Chapter 1383

    It''s better to say that the lone wolf left with a group of high-level killers, rather than that the lone wolf with a group of high-level killers seemed to encounter something terrible and disappeared in place in the fastest and fastest way.


    For a moment, the surrounding area soon fell back into silence.


    The silence is terrible.


    The people around were all dumbfounded. At that time, one or two stared at Yun Jian. Zhang closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Those senior killers, plus the leading lone wolf, the lone wolf is the ninth in the international killer list!


    Just because of what Yunjian said


    Ran away in despair?


    "This... This..." finally, master Mu broke the silence.


    Even master mu, who has long been used to seeing all kinds of strange things, stammered and had an incredible meaning in it.


    "They won''t come again, so they can sleep at ease." Yunjian yawned slightly, then turned and reached out to greet Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, and planned to go upstairs to sleep.


    Just now, master Mu and everyone in the Mu family, who was still facing the crisis of door destruction, looked at Yunjian and asked Mu Ying and Mu Shuang to go upstairs.


    Until seeing the shadow of Yunjian and mu yingmu disappear in the eyes, master Mu and all the people in the Mu family swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Grandpa, who the hell is she? And will the killers really not come back? Shall we leave? Otherwise, what if the killers come back? What the woman said can''t be taken seriously..."


    Murui still doesn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    Just after murui said a few words, he was interrupted by master mu.


    "It''s said that seeing is believing. Now the truth is in front of me. Take it easy on me, Ruier! When you see her later, you must let it go! Don''t blame grandpa for not reminding you! If it wasn''t for her special place, those killers would never leave!


    "That''s the ninth killer in the list of international killers, lone wolf! Do you think this is a joke? It''s not grandpa''s exaggeration. If we didn''t have her today, we would have no mystery, and we would be doomed to destroy the door!


    "So you all remember clearly that from today on, she is a great benefactor of our family!"


    Master Mu solemnly said every word with his teeth.


    Here, she naturally refers to Yunjian.


    Everyone in Mu family answered, but actually everyone was amazed by Yunjian''s previous actions.


    ......


    Nothing happened all night.


    But as the boss of Mu family, that is, Mu Feng, the eldest son of master mu, didn''t sleep all night.


    Because his wife and daughter are missing!


    The rest of Mu''s family didn''t sleep well, so they ran out to find someone one by one.


    It was not until 4:45 a.m. when the sun in the East had risen that Yang and Mu Rou were found in a small forest not far from Mu''s house.


    When they found the person, Yang and Mu Rou were still in a dizzy state, but their clothes were missing, and there were signs of being molested all over their body. People with a clear eye could see what had happened.


    Their bodies covered only one garment, but they could not cover their shame.


    Yunjian is sitting in muying''s bedroom at the moment. A big electric fan is shaking and fanning the wind.


    Mu Shuang and Mu Ying are playing cards with Yun Jian.


    "No! No! Who did it! Who did it! No!" sitting in muying''s bedroom, you can hear Mufeng''s cry downstairs.


    The daughter and wife were killed at the same time


    It would be unscientific if Mufeng could calm down at this time.


    Yunjian reached out and gently Buddha''s ear, and then she looked up at the big clock hanging on the head of the bed in muying''s bedroom.


    See that the hour hand and minute hand above refers to 6:30.


    She got up and said to Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, "it''s half past six. I should go."


    With that, Yunjian turned his eyes and said to muying, "see you in Longmen tomorrow."


    Tomorrow they leave for the Amazon forest.


    "OK." muying nods to Yunjian.


    ......

 Chapter 1384

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Yunjian prepared his luggage and set out from Mu''s house to return to Longmen market.


    Just going downstairs, Yunjian''s mobile phone rang.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw a note on the mobile phone. The caller''s name: my dear husband~


    The mobile phone in 1999 did not have the function of the current smart phone. At that time, the mobile phone was almost the same as the current old machine, but the image quality was much worse than the current old machine, and generally had a black-and-white screen.


    It''s a black-and-white screen. It''s not like normal black.


    Seeing this note, Yunjian''s eyes changed slightly.


    At this time, although the mobile phone is not as good as it is now, it can be used for notes.


    This remark was added to her by Si Yi, and she is not allowed to change it.


    He actually said a word to her secretly before he left.


    He said that if she changed the note, he would kiss her the next time he saw her


    And said to


    Cough!


    When Yunjian first thought of this, Mu Shuang jumped out of bed and came up to Yunjian.


    He jumped down and said, "sister, who called you?"


    With that, Mu Shuang came up to Yunjian and looked at the mobile phone in Yunjian''s hand.


    I saw six big words written on it: my dear husband~


    "Sister, are you in love?" Mu Shuang stood up straight in fear.


    Girls in the past didn''t fall in love as openly as they are now.


    Now falling in love is not a strange thing.


    It''s a very strange thing that people can fall in love before.


    Of course, girls at that time also fell in love, but people in their teens at that time were not as brazen as they are now.


    "Well, I''m married," Yun Jian said quietly.


    "Bang." as soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, muying turned down from the bed.


    Even without a dull hum of pain, Mu Ying stood up. She looked at Xiang Yunjian in a daze, ignoring that she had just turned over the head of the bed and hit the ground, resulting in a swollen bag.


    "Are you married? Really?" muying looked at Yunjian and rarely showed a surprised look.


    She had thought that living in an environment like that when she was a child, Yunjian would be like herself, alone, or even live alone all her life.


    But muying didn''t expect that Yunjian


    Get married?


    "R country marriage certificate, I''m really married." Yun Jian pressed the answer button of the mobile phone, leaving Mu Ying and Mu Shuang shocked.


    At the other end of the phone, Siyi''s mellow male voice immediately sounded: "Xiaojian..."


    Si Yi''s voice was unspeakably attractive.


    It''s the kind of feeling that just listening to his voice will feel that he is handsome and can''t be described in words.


    Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the sound. Of course, it didn''t mean envy or jealousy, but a very simple curiosity.


    "Yes." Yun Jian replied softly.


    The soft voice made Si Yi have an impulse to immediately lose what he was busy with and run over and press her on the bed.


    "Going to Amazon?" Si Yi said dully.


    "HMM." Yunjian answered again.


    It''s not surprising that Si Yi knew he was going to the Amazon forest.


    Because the lone wolf must listen to Yunjian''s words and bring them to the dragon.


    The crazy dragon was originally a member of Siyi''s dark soul organization. Even if he left the dark soul organization, he must tell Siyi truthfully after knowing the relationship between Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Why do you call the Dragon when you go to Amazon without calling me, huh?" the next moment, in the neat and curious eyes of Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, Si Yi''s words came out from the other end of the mobile phone, which made everyone present listen to it.


    This overbearing brought a slightly sweet voice, which made Mu Shuang almost applaud.


    Wow, my sister''s boyfriend... No, no, my sister''s husband, how can he be so spoiled!

 Chapter 1385

    Mu Shuang especially likes the feeling of matching a perfect person like Yunjian with the same perfect man.


    So although she was silent, her hands had been held together, just like a witness, who was about to witness the birth of a pair of Bi people.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yunjian somehow heard the smell of gunpowder from Si Yi''s words.


    It''s a strong smell of gunpowder with full possessiveness.


    It''s like the smell of gunpowder left after a rocket launcher she used to play.


    "You''re so busy, you can''t use it." Yun Jian pursed her lips. The next second she opened her mouth and said such a sentence.


    However, just after Yunjian said this, there was a dull noise from the other end: "Xiaojian, I''m not good these days? Hmm? When I come back, I''ll clean you up."


    The word "clean up" doesn''t sound like a normal person.


    It''s more like the tone of a couple flirting.


    There is also a fantastic vision mixed in it.


    After hearing this, Mu Shuang grabbed a pillow and stuffed her head into the pillow.


    She didn''t hear what Si Yi said to Yun Jian!


    She is still young. Don''t grow needle eyes!


    Yunjian''s face was obviously ruddy.


    After the silence, she continued to say, "I''m going back to Longmen now. I''ll talk later."


    "OK." there was a dull sound of a word from Si Yi over there.


    Yunjian''s face was slightly ruddy.


    This surprised Mu Yingdu.


    Obviously, Si Yi at the other end is not satisfied.


    When Yunjian was about to hang up, she suddenly said five words to Si Yi at the other end of the phone: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    With that, she hung up the phone for the first time and stood up.


    "Wow, sister and sister''s husband have such a good relationship!" Mu Shuang, who buried his head in the pillow, raised his head, clapped and blinked mischievously.


    Yun Jian, who said this, had no Parry at all. Yun Jian ruddy his face, then said "I''ll go first" to Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, put on his schoolbag and walked out of the door.


    "Hey hey, sister blushed!" when Yunjian left, Mu Shuang smiled at Mu Ying.


    Yun Jian didn''t hear this.


    From Min City to huilongmen City, I took a bus for about an hour or two.


    It''s been a month since the Huilong store. When Yunjian arrived in Longmen, it was just over nine o''clock.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t finished work yet.


    Previously, Qin Yirou had quit her job for a while and had been a housewife at home for a long time, but she suddenly felt that there was no social area to be a housewife at home.


    If people don''t go out, they don''t know the outside world at all.


    Plus staying at home, the children go to school. Although they will go out for exercise, they don''t know many people and have nowhere to go at all.


    Although Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou were very speculative before, it must be unrealistic to walk with Mrs. Yang all day.


    Considering her social circle, Qin Yirou simply found another job.


    This time, Qin Yirou found a job as a florist.


    The monthly salary is 800 yuan, which is very good for the florist employees in 1999.


    It''s not the same thing to be a sweeper at Xinqi company in Yunjian. The most important thing is that it''s easy to be a florist employee, so Qin Yirou works in the florist now.


    The employees of this flower shop are generally middle-aged women in their thirties and forties.


    This flower shop is the largest flower shop in Longmen city and occupies a very large area.


    Qin Yirou is chatting with a woman of the same age who arranges flowers.


    This woman of her age has a fairly good family background. Like her, she also came out to find a social circle.


    However, the difference is that the woman''s clothes are quite fashionable. In contrast, Qin Yirou wears ground stall goods.


    The women did not know the family background of Qin Yirou''s family.


    The woman''s name was Liu Shan. She was a native. Her family had a son who was going to high school.


    When parents and parents stand together, it is inevitable to talk about their children.


    So is the woman named Liu Shan.


    "Yirou, I heard that your child has just finished the middle school entrance examination. Which high school in Longmen city has your child been admitted?" Liu Shan looked at Qin Yirou and asked with some confidence.


    Parents in Longmen city like to talk about their grades.


    The child who gets a good high school entrance examination will be promising.


    If you don''t get good grades or fail to get into a good high school, you will be regarded as a scum at the bottom of society!


    "My daughter was admitted to minshi military academy." Qin Yirou smiled and said.


    "What? A girl''s family has been admitted to the military academy? Yirou, you''re just fooling around with your daughter? Shouldn''t a girl''s family take a good high school entrance examination, and then graduate to find a stable job and marry a good family?


    "What does your daughter think? Don''t you give advice?"


    As soon as Liu Shan heard it, she was surprised, and then a series of words came out.


    "I want to take the military academy, and my mother will never object to me choosing the way I like." at this time, a beautiful female voice came from the door.


    Yunjian walked in from the flower shop with her schoolbag on her back. Her light opening and beautiful appearance attracted the praise of countless employees of the flower shop.


    Until he came to Liu Shan, Yun Jian smiled calmly and whispered, "people want to pursue their dreams. If they blindly choose what they don''t want to do... Then there will be more beggars on the street."


    Liu Shan is the kind of person who looks at children''s achievements and determines a child''s achievements.


    Under her education, her son was finally admitted to the worst school in Pugao, but she was very proud.


    Because there are many other people''s children can only be admitted to vocational high school.


    But now after listening to Yunjian''s words, Liu Shan''s face was slightly stiff.


    It seems that what she said is her son who is forced to learn by herself

 Chapter 1386

    "Mom, what time do you get off work?" just when Liu Shan''s facial expression was a little stiff, Yunjian had come to Qin Yirou. She looked at Qin Yirou and asked softly.


    "Leave work at 10:30. There''s still an hour and a half left. Xiaojian, you go home first, and mom will go back to make lunch for you later!" Qin Yirou said, holding a bunch of flowers that haven''t been corrected in her hand and walking to Yunjian.


    She put down the bunch of flowers and walked around Yunjian. Then Qin Yirou frowned and said, "this month''s military training didn''t blacken you, but you lost a circle. Today, mom bought more meat for you to mend your body!"


    Qin Yirou said with concern.


    His daughter is thin enough. This month''s military training has passed, and Qin Yirou is distressed to see that she has lost another circle.


    "Mom, I''m not thin. When I came back, I weighed in and gained a kilo." Yunjian reached out and rubbed Qin Yirou''s rough hand.


    In fact, Yunjian is really fat.


    Height and weight will be measured at the beginning and end of military training.


    Qin Yirou thinks Yunjian is getting thinner, but this is actually Qin Yirou''s mother''s opinion.


    She thought that Yunjian went to the Military Academy for military training for a month. Why didn''t she lose weight?


    "That''s too thin. I have to mend my body!" Qin Yirou shook Yun Jian with her backhand, and then patted the back of Yun Jian''s hand.


    Yunjian and Qin Yirou are talking, but they ignore Liu Shanhua Lili''s.


    In this way, Liu Shan is even more unhappy.


    "How can military training last a month? Usually military training lasts only seven days?" Liu Shan asked Qin Yirou. She also stared at Yun Jian.


    "My daughter goes to the military academy, and the military training of the military academy is a month." Qin Yirou patted Yunjian''s hand and explained to Liu Shan with a smile.


    At this time, the manager of the florist came in from the front door.


    The florist''s manager is very young, only in his thirties.


    It is said that this flower shop was opened by the manager of this flower shop. The woman named Wen Min was in her twenties.


    It has been open for more than ten years, and has developed from a small flower shop to the largest flower shop in Longmen city.


    Wen Min is undoubtedly a great man.


    At this moment, Wen Min walks in from outside and comes to Qin Yirou and tells Qin Yirou and Liu Shan:


    "Don''t rush away from work at noon. I''ll invite all the staff in the store to the guest fresh restaurant nearby for lunch later. If you have family at home and need you to go home to cook lunch, call your family to have lunch together!"


    Wen Min is a very atmospheric store manager.


    Considering that many employees in the store needed to rush home to cook lunch for their children or husband, she simply asked the employees in the store to shout all the family to have lunch together.


    Seeing Yun Jian, Wen Min was slightly stunned. Then she turned to Qin Yirou and asked, "this is your daughter? She looks so beautiful. Remember to bring it to lunch later!"


    Wen Min said, polite to Qin Yirou and walked away.


    Qin Yirou didn''t refuse.


    Since the store manager said so, Qin Yirou had to say to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, go and sit on the rest stool next to you for a while, and go to lunch with mom later."


    Anyway, there was no one at home, and the children were at school, so Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." after listening to Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian went to the rest stool over there and sat down. He turned out five or four weapon books given by Mu Ying from his schoolbag.


    Although she knows all these weapons like the back of her hand, she has used everything she can name.


    Whether it''s planes, tanks or artillery.


    But the introduction in the book is more comprehensive, and the author of each book has a very different introduction to weapons.


    While reading, a strange voice sounded nearby: "Yo, still reading? What book are you reading? What... World famous gun? This... This? Can you understand this kind of book as a girl?"


    It''s Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan just felt that she didn''t find a sense of existence in front of Yunjian. At this moment, she made a strange noise in the spirit of wanting to come and teach her a lesson.


    She thought Yunjian was reading books related to learning, and thought Yunjian''s academic performance was very poor, so she wanted to come over and ask if Yunjian''s performance was worthy of the word reading.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to read books about weapons.


    Liu Shan''s words just fell, and her crazy words rang out.


    Just listen to Yun Jian''s indifferent opening: "well, I can understand it, but it''s different from the actual operation. The people who write books don''t know enough about guns."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Shan directly exclaimed, "listen to what you mean, have you actually operated these guns?"


    Yun Jian closed her book and stood up. She turned her head and looked at Liu Shan. She said, "these guns are outdated. They are pistols without great lethality. I play with the latest guns."

 Chapter 1387

    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, Liu Shan unconsciously opened her mouth and was slightly stunned.


    After the reaction, Liu Shan said, "how could you, a teenage girl, touch a real gun? You still have the latest guns? Don''t tell me you touched them in your dream! You also said that these guns are out of date! Ha."


    When Liu Shan said this, she couldn''t help but say:


    "People who write books have been serious enough to know. How can they not know enough about pistols? How can you talk nonsense! I think your mother is usually serious. How can you talk nonsense!"


    Liu Shan came to preach Yun Jian.


    And now her goal has indeed been achieved.


    When she got the chance, Liu Shan tried her best to preach Yunjian.


    As a result, Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then Yunjian was too lazy to talk to Liu Shan. She went to zip up her schoolbag, grabbed the book in one hand, half grabbed the schoolbag in the other hand, and then went to the rest bench on the other side to sit down.


    Put down your schoolbag, open your book and continue reading.


    In another place, I just didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Shan, a talkative middle-aged woman.


    Some female staff around saw it and covered their mouths funny.


    "This little girl is interesting!" a female staff member smiled. After laughing, she turned her head and looked at Qin Yirou in the distance, and then shouted to Qin Yirou:


    "Yirou, your daughter is so interesting!"


    This shout made Qin Yirou seem to understand, and she didn''t respond for half a sound.


    Liu Shan stamped her feet angrily, and she went to Yunjian again.


    Just this time, Liu Shan just took two steps to Yunjian, and there was a sound at the door of the florist. A male voice shouted to Liu Shan:


    "Mom, I''m not feeling well today. I asked for leave. My sister clamored to find you, so I brought my sister."


    Liu Shan has a son and a daughter. Her son is now a sophomore in senior high school. Her daughter is only four and a half years old and is taken by her mother-in-law at home.


    Suddenly hearing her son''s voice, Liu Shan quickly turned her head and saw her son Ning Sheng standing there impatiently.


    "Mom! Mom!" her daughter xiaoyuanyuan ran over and rushed to Liu Shan''s arms.


    It''s still a school day. Ning Sheng''s asking for leave today is not that he is sick at all, but that he made an appointment with his girlfriend to ask for leave to go shopping and brought his sister xiaoyuanyuan here just to cover up his actions.


    But Ning Sheng never thought he would see such a scene¡ª¡ª


    A 16-year-old girl slightly lowered her head, and her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down. She just sat quietly on the rest bench over there, quiet, but beautiful, so that people can''t ignore her existence.


    Ning Sheng was a little impetuous just now, and his mood immediately improved.


    "Mom, what else have you done? I''ll do it for you!" Ning Sheng hurried to Liu Shan and wanted to show himself in front of Yun Jian, so he took the initiative to speak to Liu Shan.


    "Mom will be off work soon, and the work is almost done." Liu Shan said, then put xiaoyuanyuan on the ground. She gouged out the cloud paper over there, then patted xiaoyuanyuan''s hand and said to her:


    "Go and play with the little sister over there for a while. Good girl. She''s very nice! She''ll play with you!"


    Liu Shan knew that her daughter xiaoyuanyuan loved sabotage, so she showed a sinister smile.


    Sure enough, xiaoyuanyuan quickly ran over and said to Yunjian, "little sister, I''ll play with you!"


    With that, the little Yuanyuan grabbed Yun Jian and put it on the side without asking Yun Jian at all. She just changed a book, so she didn''t zip up her schoolbag.


    The schoolbag was grabbed by the little Yuanyuan, and everything in the schoolbag fell out.


    Liu Shan thought her plot had succeeded. Just as she looked up, she and her son Ning Sheng saw something falling out of Yunjian''s schoolbag¡ª¡ª


    In addition to a few weapon books, there are more than 20 butterfly knives, as well as all kinds of blades and daggers.


    She thought Yunjian was a girl''s house. There must be something in the schoolbag that the little girl should pack, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian''s schoolbag was full of knives!


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng were stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1388

    Liu Shan was stunned because she thought the books in Yunjian''s schoolbag must be about learning.


    So she asked her daughter xiaoyuanyuan to knock over Yunjian''s schoolbag because she thought that Yunjian''s schoolbag contained either learning books or the weapons books she used to put on airs.


    But Liu Shan never thought that all kinds of butterfly knives, knife blades and daggers were contained in Yunjian schoolbag.


    And a pack is a lot!


    What is she doing? Kill?


    She is a little girl''s family. Although she was admitted to the military academy, she is a girl. What is in her schoolbag is not books about learning, but all kinds of knives!


    This


    Liu Shan was stunned by the moment.


    Ning Sheng, Liu Shan''s son, was also stunned.


    Ning Sheng thought Yunjian was a quiet little girl when he saw Yunjian.


    He thought Yunjian was the kind of girl who listened to her parents along the path of life, studied hard, and then entered high school.


    Just now Yunjian was reading with a book in his hand. He felt that Yunjian was reading the learning content, so he even had a trance illusion of loving Yunjian.


    But he never thought that what was in Yunjian''s schoolbag was a knife!


    More than one! It''s all knives!


    Just when Ning Sheng was stunned, Liu Shan''s stunned voice came, and she shouted out in panic:


    "Oh, my God! You are a girl''s home. There are only some weapons and books in your schoolbag! Why there is no study textbook in your schoolbag, only a black pen! The others are all knives! This... Why are you so strange!"


    Liu Shan''s cry soon attracted the attention of other employees of the florist.


    Qin Yirou was also attracted by Liu Shan''s cry.


    She also saw her daughter''s Yunjian schoolbag overturned, and all kinds of knives were hidden in the schoolbag.


    "Oh, my God! Come and have a look! Yirou, your girl''s schoolbag is full of knives! I don''t know. I thought it was going to kill! Look, look..." Liu Shan''s cries continued one after another.


    Even Wen Min, the manager of the florist, came back.


    Yun Jian dropped her eyes, and Liu Shan was still shouting.


    "Pick it up." just as Liu Shan''s nagging words continued, the faint voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Liu Shan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Yunjian would shout to her little daughter xiaoyuanyuan to pick up the overturned knife.


    Liu Shan, the troublemaker''s little daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, took Yunjian''s words as if she hadn''t heard them. She also took Yunjian''s schoolbag and shook out the last thing in Yunjian''s schoolbag.


    "Hey! Fun!" Liu Shan''s little daughter xiaoyuanyuan also laughed twice, then patted Yunjian''s schoolbag and threw it directly to the ground.


    "Pick it up!" Yunjian raised her voice. She frowned and suddenly increased her voice.


    This shout, however, frightened Liu Shan''s little daughter, Xiao Yuanyuan, into a shiver and began to cry.


    This schoolbag was bought by Qin Yirou.


    Seeing this, Qin Yirou just wanted to go up and pick up the schoolbag for Liu Shan''s little daughter, Xiao Yuanyuan, when she was stopped by Yunjian.


    "I really want to try the power of these knives. Do you want to challenge my limits?" Yun Jian opened his mouth lightly, but his words had a creepy taste.


    "I''ll pick it up!" Liu Shan was frightened. She was afraid that Yunjian would really do something to her daughter, so she squatted down and picked up the knives one by one and put them back in her schoolbag.


    Although Liu Shan is picking up a knife, her focus is still on Yunjian.


    But Qin Yirou over there was worried and went to Yunjian. Qin Yirou worried and asked Yunjian: "Xiaojian, two or three knives are enough. Why did you bring so much?"


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, a group of employees around, including flower shop manager Wen Min, were stunned.


    What is "two or three knives are enough"?


    Should she be a mother to educate her children like this?


    However, something even more surprising came.


    Listening to Yunjian''s red lips, she smiled at Qin Yirou and said, "these twenty-one butterfly knives were collected by my friends and sent to me."


    What friend has such a hobby?


    And collect butterfly knives for people?


    When they heard this, they almost didn''t look silly.

 Chapter 1389

    "Your friend, male or female, gave you a knife?" Wen Min looked at Yun Jian with some surprise at this time. She didn''t mean any harm, but was a little shocked.


    Yunjian glanced at Wen min. she heard Qin Yirou say that Wen Min is very kind-hearted. Although she is the owner of the flower shop and concurrently the store manager, she never harsh on the employees. She even often invited the employees to get together for a meal, and she paid the expenses.


    Even considering that the employees in the store are women in their 30s and 40s and have to rush home to cook for their children or husband, Wen Min deliberately asked the employees in the store to invite their family to dinner.


    These days, there are not many such store managers, which can be said to be extremely rare.


    "Female, she is my life and death friend." Yun Jian''s red arc was slightly Zhang. She opened her mouth and replied to Wen min.


    Yun Jian''s expression was quite severe when he spoke, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    At this time, Liu Shan quickly picked up all the blades scattered on the ground by her daughter.


    Liu Shan stood up straight, but she had been watching Yunjian''s every move.


    At this moment, hearing Yunjian say such words, Liu Shan spoke first before Wen Min spoke:


    "Hey, there are still friends between life and death! What ups and downs can you experience at your age! Even if you haven''t even come out of society, there are no friends between life and death! Young man, be realistic!"


    Just now Liu Shan instructed her daughter to get Yunjian''s schoolbag. She thought she had the upper hand in front of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian threatened himself with that tone.


    Liu Shan loves her little daughter very much, so she rushed to help Yunjian pick up the knife for fear that Yunjian would do something to her daughter.


    Liu Shan''s words were so sinister that everyone around her could hear her dissatisfaction with Yun Jian.


    Yunjian ignored her.


    So the atmosphere soon darkened.


    "Ha, you can get ready to get off work. Go to the guest fresh restaurant first, and everyone can have lunch!" or Wen Min finally felt that the atmosphere was bad, and she offered.


    After listening to Wen Min''s words, everyone answered.


    Liu Shan also felt boring, so she took her son and daughter to the guest fresh restaurant first.


    "Mom, let''s go too." Yunjian stood up at this time, zipped up his schoolbag, and then came over to Qin Yirou.


    "Well, mom, go wash your hands first!" Qin Yirou nodded, and then walked to the back door of the florist.


    The kelaixian restaurant is just an ordinary ordering restaurant with a large round table.


    There are many employees in the florist, so Wen Min arranged two tables.


    After everyone sat down, Yunjian found that Liu Shan and her son and daughter were also at the same table with herself and Qin Yirou.


    Store Manager Wen Min also shares the table with himself.


    Yun Jian hung his eyes and made no sound.


    At the dinner table, a large group of people immediately started talking.


    After a while, the topic came to children''s learning.


    Liu Shan still remembers her hatred. At this time, she can''t wait to present the poor aspect of Yunjian''s study in front of everyone.


    Of course, Yunjian''s poor study is Liu Shan''s self belief.


    After all, why do girls who study very well go to military school?


    His grades in the Military Academy were naturally better, but Liu Shan remembered that Qin Yirou said that Yunjian was the internal candidate of the military academy.


    So, Yunjian''s academic performance must be bad!


    "My son''s school is No. 3 middle school. At that time, the middle school entrance examination was abnormal, but he finally got into the general high school." Liu Shan boasted triumphantly first, and then she turned her head and asked Qin Yirou.


    "Yirou, your daughter went to the military academy. Should her grades be ok? How about her high school entrance examination?" Liu Shan asked.


    In my heart, I was thinking, where can I get better grades if I was sent by the internal decision?


    Adults at this age like to talk about their children''s academic achievements. Good study means there is a way out. They don''t know how stupid they are!


    "My grades are average." Yunjian didn''t let Qin Yirou answer, and she calmly answered.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shan smiled even more.


    But Liu Shan''s smile hasn''t been pulled to a big extent. The next second, Yunjian''s words came in a roar, which stunned and panicked everyone at the age of parents:


    "High school entrance examination results? I just accidentally took the first place in the city."

 Chapter 1390

    Just accidentally


    Liu Shan first heard Yunjian say this word. She thought Yunjian would say low and inaudible grades, so she had pursed her lips and was ready to laugh when Yunjian reported her grades.


    But Yunjian said


    "I just accidentally took the first place in the city"?


    First in the city? First place in quanlongmen market? Is this just a result?


    Liu Shan was stunned and kept the posture that she wanted to use chopsticks to clip a pig''s hoof meat. The whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "My God! The first in the city? Yirou, your daughter even got the first in the city?" before Liu Shan''s shock, a woman who was also a florist stood up and shouted at Qin Yirou.


    "Yirou, you said your daughter... Got the first grade in the city! Why didn''t you mention it?


    "What''s more! Your daughter is so good at learning that why did you let her go to military school? Why didn''t you let her apply for the first high school? The score line of the first high school in Longmen city is so high, but your daughter can! Your daughter can enter! It''s the first in the city!"


    Immediately someone stood up and said to Qin Yirou.


    The first high school is a key public high school in Longmen City, with a high score line. It is also the best high school in Longmen city.


    This is only the objective side. Generally speaking, the students who graduated from No. 1 high school are the most promising students in the eyes of parents.


    Yunyi is a student of No. 1 high school.


    So when the people present heard that Yunjian''s score line was so high, their first thought was that their grades were so good. Why not apply for the first high school?


    No one noticed that Liu Shan''s face was getting a little pale. It was like being ashamed and speechless.


    "My Jianjian wants to go to the military academy and has some talent, so I support the children to choose what they want to do." Qin Yirou covers her mouth and smiles, which is a response to the people present.


    Qin Yirou is very low-key and modest. She is very kind to others and doesn''t love vanity. Although she has such an excellent daughter, she never boasts.


    It must be said that people like Qin Yirou are very rare to be able to do this.


    The women around me sighed. Everyone thought it was a pity that Yunjian didn''t go to No. 1 high school.


    Liu Shan, who was still a little ashamed just now, suddenly raised her head.


    Yes, even if Yunjian once won the first place in the exam, it was also the first in Longmen city. She was stupid and chose the military academy, it was just once.


    Liu Shan looked up at Yun Jian in an instant, and then she spoke to Yun Jian with a little confidence: "you are a girl who goes to the military school as the bottom, and you don''t want to go to key high school for further study. Isn''t that foolish?"


    Liu Shan''s words made Yunjian pick her eyebrows.


    "Bottom?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    When did she say she was at the bottom of the military academy?


    "Isn''t it? You go to military training as a girl and compare your strength with boys? Can you compare?" Liu Shan said one after another, with a smell of extreme self-confidence mixed in it.


    Can a girl compare with a boy''s strength? Of course, the boy must be strong!


    As soon as Liu Shan finished, Yun Jian took out a certificate from her trouser pocket and put it in front of Qin Yirou. Instead of paying attention to Liu Shan directly, she said to Qin Yirou:


    "Mom, I won the first place in the military training for freshmen in senior high school. There are three freshmen in senior high school who directly enter the elite class. I am one of them and the other two are my friends. This certificate was specially issued to me by the school as a reward for the first place. I can leave school at any time during class without any reason."


    Then, before Liu Shan could digest it, Yunjian made a sound when everyone was stunned:


    "By the way, mom, my brother participated in the Chinese competition on behalf of the first high school a while ago and won the first prize of the whole province. He asked me to tell you on your birthday. I''ll tell you secretly now. Don''t tell my brother."

 Chapter 1391

    Yunjian''s words stunned several people present.


    First of all, Yunjian military training won the first place?


    The people present were not surprised by the ranking of the military training association of the military academy.


    However, they never thought that Yunjian could win the first place in military training? This


    Moreover, the women present here are generally parents. For parents, their children''s learning is the most important.


    In Longmen City, being admitted to the No. 1 high school is like being the No. 1 scholar in ancient high school in the eyes of many parents.


    But Yunjian said


    Her brother participated in the Chinese competition on behalf of the first high school and won the first prize of the whole province?


    Let''s not mention the frightening word of winning the first prize of the whole province.


    Just say the previous sentence, isn''t Yunjian''s brother Qin Yirou''s son?


    Qin Yirou has a son, and his son has been admitted to the first high school!


    And her daughter is so excellent that she won the first place as a freshman just after entering the military academy!


    "This... Yirou, it turns out that your son and daughter are... So excellent!" even store manager Wen Min stood up in fear. She looked at Qin Yirou and said in a stunned voice.


    Qin Yirou didn''t think that Yunjian would say everything. She was also slightly stunned. She didn''t react until half a ring.


    "My Xiaojian Xiaoyi is more powerful. As a mother, I''m still very happy." Qin Yirou said with a smile.


    "Well, if I had such a powerful daughter and son as you, I would be happy! Ah, speaking of this, as long as I think of my disappointing son, I will be angry!"


    Wen Min also mixed a sentence, but she smiled at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou all the way. Although there was some helplessness in her tone, it was more a sincere smile.


    Qin Yirou soon had a very friendly conversation with other employees in the store.


    Knowing that Qin Yirou''s son and daughter are so excellent, many people take the initiative to make friends with Qin Yirou.


    People are like this. It''s not surprising that I mix with those who are excellent.


    But Yunjian''s goal is achieved. She wants Qin Yirou to mix better in the florist and make more friends.


    Of course, making more friends is also the original intention of Qin Yirou to work in the florist.


    Liu Shan recovered from her shock just now. Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t say anything at the moment. She had to wait and see.


    Finally, Liu Shan was almost angry to vomit blood.


    Because his son has been staring at Yunjian, his eyes seem to like Yunjian completely.


    "So you go to school in minshi military academy? I go to school in No. 3 middle school. You are welcome to come and play with me!" Ning Sheng stared at Yunjian with straight eyes and asked.


    Ning Sheng originally sneaked out of school to date his girlfriend, but since he just saw Yunjian, his heart has been hooked away by Yunjian. Just now he chased all the way and sat down in his seat.


    Yunjian ignored him.


    At this time, a woman at the same table pointed to the gate and exclaimed, "Oh, what a handsome young man!"


    As soon as the woman finished, Yunjian turned to look, but just looked up at a pair of hawk like black eyes.


    After the man looked at Yunjian''s eyes, he came this way. Every move he raised his legs and walked this way was very handsome and cool, enough to make all the women present scream.


    "Whose young man is this? He''s so handsome!" another woman exclaimed.


    But he saw Si Yi walk to Yunjian in three or two steps. He looked at Yunjian slightly and said, "Xiaojian, I''ve sent the crazy dragon away. You can go to Amazon forest, but I can only accompany you."

 Chapter 1392

    He can only accompany her wherever it is.


    Si Yi''s eyes stared at Yun Jian, as if he wanted to see a hole in Yun Jian.


    Yunjian was a little shy when Si Yi said this. Besides, there are so many people here. She just lowered her head because of shyness, and was grabbed by Si Yi.


    Sitting next to Yunjian, Qin Yirou covered her mouth and smiled silently.


    Qin Yirou was about to speak and sat opposite Yunjian. Ning Sheng, who had been staring at Yunjian just now, looked at Si Yi with an unbelievable look, and then asked Yunjian: "who is he?"


    In that way, it''s like asking questions about Yunjian.


    Yunjian listened to Ning Sheng''s words. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed Si Yi''s big palm, and then whispered back to Si Yi, "HMM."


    Considering that Si Yi was too busy, she didn''t let Si Yi accompany her to the Amazon forest.


    And let the wild dragon go to the Amazon forest together because the wild dragon is also a killer organized by the dark soul.


    There were three killers who came out of the dark soul organization with Yunjian. In addition to Yunjian himself, the crazy dragon was also one of them.


    When he was sent to the organization, the wild dragon was also there, so the wild dragon knew muying.


    Yunjian knew that when he was a child, crazy dragon and Mu Ying had some feelings. Although everyone was still young and hadn''t reached the age of ten at that time, crazy dragon and Mu Ying liked each other at that time.


    When muying died instead of Yunjian, the wild dragon was cheated out by a group of children in the organization, so the wild dragon didn''t know until muying died.


    At that time, the crazy dragon was crazy. Later, Yunjian only knew one thing, that is, the crazy dragon killed all the people who cheated him out.


    So Yunjian asked the dragon to wait for them in the Amazon forest. The most fundamental reason is to let Mu Ying meet the dragon.


    She didn''t know that Si Yi''s jealousy would be so strong that she had sent the Dragon back.


    "What Amazon forest? In other words, Yirou, why does your daughter still talk with outsiders in front of you? You should take a good look at such an excellent daughter! Don''t let the no three and no four people abduct it!"


    Liu Shangang wanted to talk to Yunjian, but now she looked at Yunjian so excellent, and her son Ning Sheng was a little interested in Yunjian, so Liu Shan had the intention to let her son marry such a powerful daughter home.


    Looking sour, marrying home is my own thing!


    Liu Shan is also not afraid of shame. She first dealt with Yun Jian like this. Now she sees that Yun Jian is good and strong. She also has a brother who goes to No. 1 high school!


    Liu Shan had such a ghost mind.


    She doesn''t look at what her son looks like.


    Liu Shan thought Qin Yirou would take care of Yunjian and the man, but she didn''t expect Qin Yirou to ignore her. Instead, she stood up and said to Si Yi:


    "Ah Yi, are you back? Come on, you sit next to the small note, and mom will find another place!"


    With that, Qin Yirou gave up the seat beside Yunjian, and then she found another seat to sit down.


    After sitting down, Qin Yirou returned to Liu Shan and said, "ah? Talk to outsiders? My little note doesn''t talk to outsiders?"


    Then Qin Yirou really didn''t know what Liu Shan said. She looked back and forth.


    Qin Yirou didn''t pretend, but really didn''t know.


    But Liu Shan''s face darkened after hearing this.


    "Nuo, aren''t you talking to outsiders!" Liu Shan said angrily, pointing to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Qin Yirou reacted that Liu Shan was talking about Si Yi.


    After a pause, Qin Yirou smiled at Liu Shan and said, "you''re talking about ah Yi, ah Yi is not an outsider! Ah Yi is my son-in-law! It''s my own family!"

 Chapter 1393

    In Qin Yirou''s heart, she had long regarded Si Yi as her own family.


    For Qin Yirou, Si Yi is her own family.


    So when Liu Shan said that Yunjian was pulling with outsiders, Qin Yirou really didn''t react.


    When Qin Yirou said that Si Yi was her son-in-law, Liu Shan was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Originally, Liu Shan thought that after she said what she had just said, Qin Yirou would surely realize the scene of her daughter arguing with a man.


    But she said


    "Yirou, isn''t it? Your daughter is so young that she has a son-in-law?" Wen Min asked incredulously. She also deliberately looked at Si Yi.


    Si Yi looks very handsome. His white Junyan, coupled with the pair of murderous eyes, the people present can''t ignore his existence.


    Handsome, that''s all.


    Wen Min was just curious to speak. Since he asked here, Wen Min couldn''t help asking more. Of course, his tone of speech was mixed with jokes: "ha ha, did you order a baby kiss for your daughter?"


    Wen Min''s words soon made everyone talk to Qin Yirou on this topic.


    Qin Yirou slightly covered her mouth and smiled, and then echoed to Wen Min: "how can I! What I advocate is that children fall in love freely. No, my Xiaojian has eyes with ah Yi, and I can''t stop them from being together, can I? Ah Yi is a rare good child!"


    Qin Yirou is not an extreme person. For her, as long as Yunjian can be happy.


    After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, Liu Shan was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    Liu Shan never thought that Qin Yirou was so optimistic about her daughter''s puppy love!


    She also wanted her son to abduct such an excellent daughter of Qin Yirou''s family home!


    Si Yi had already sat down in the seat that Qin Yirou had given himself up. He had just looked sideways and saw what the old woman Liu Shan was up to in the morning.


    And since he entered the door, he felt that Ning Sheng''s desperate eyes had been looking at his little note.


    Seeing this, when Si Yi sat on the seat, his small hand with a big palm covered with Yun Jian was not loose. The other hand reached into his trouser pocket, took out a big book, put it on the round table, turned the turntable on the round table and moved it to Qin Yirou.


    "This is the marriage certificate of Xiaojian and I, registered in r country, which is worthy of our name." he and Xiaojian have lived up to their name, and he doesn''t mind letting more people know about it.


    Si Yi turns the big book to Qin Yirou and opens his mouth.


    No one expected that Si Yi would come out like this, so after listening to Si Yi''s mellow and extreme voice, all the people present stopped their movements.


    "This... This is..." Liu Shan was stunned. She thought Si Yi and Yunjian were just lovers, but she didn''t expect Si Yi to take out her marriage certificate.


    "You... You''re not old yet... This..." Liu Shan didn''t respond to the marriage certificate of r country at all. She only said that Yunjian and Si Yi were married!?


    "Marriage certificate of country R, now Xiaojian and I are husband and wife, protected by law." Si Yi immediately interrupted Liu Shan''s voice, which was also said to Qin Yirou.


    People here thought Qin Yirou would beat and scold Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    After all, admitting that Yunjian and Siyi are together is one thing, but actually registering for marriage is another thing, which is protected by law.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Yirou applauded excitedly. She was ashamed of herself under everyone''s eyes and said:


    "OK! I''ve even got the certificate! Ah Yi, you''re great. It''s legal and reasonable for me to have a big grandson or granddaughter early!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shan, who originally wanted her son to marry Yunjian, turned extremely black. Her face was as ugly as constipation for a year.

 Chapter 1394

    Qin Yirou accidentally tells her true thoughts. As soon as Qin Yirou says these words, Yunjian''s face immediately ruddy.


    Liu Shan''s face darkened at the same moment.


    Ning Sheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    She''s married?


    She''s married!?


    So he doesn''t have a chance?


    At the moment, Ning Sheng has never thought about what kind of person he is and whether he deserves others'' cloud paper.


    And the most important thing is that Ning Sheng also has a girlfriend. It is estimated that his girlfriend has been angry at his breaking an appointment by now.


    ......


    At that moment when all the people present were stunned, Si Yi picked up the corner of his eyebrow, his radian rose slightly, and the next second he said a sentence that made it easy for everyone present to fantasize: "I will try."


    This can be regarded as taking Qin Yirou''s previous sentence.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Ning Sheng''s face was instantly dark and terrible, as if he had eaten dog shit.


    Liu Shan''s face is also very dark.


    "Jianjian, here we are!" just as Yunjian was shy and almost lowered his head to the ground, three people came in outside the guest fresh restaurant.


    The person who took the lead in shouting at Yunjian is Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi shook her head at Yunjian, then ran over and grabbed Yunjian''s other empty hand and said to Yunjian:


    "Jianjian, are you back? Just now you said that when you were here, I took Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen to run to you! They said they would come again after eating ice cream. Hey! I directly lost the ice cream in their hands! Do you think I''m fierce or not!"


    Chen Xinyi knows Yunjian is back today, so she just asked Yunjian where she is on her mobile phone.


    Knowing that Yunjian was in kelaixian restaurant, Chen Xinyi was just nearby, so she directly dragged Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen and ran over.


    After graduating from the third day of junior high school, everyone was admitted to different high schools. Of course, Chen Xinyi still went to Longmen City, but Yunjian went to Min City.


    The three of Chen Xinyi have just finished their military training, so they also have a holiday when they are in school.


    Yunjian just recovered from her shyness. She raised her head and looked at Chen Xinyi''s eyes, "praise me, praise me.".


    "It''s getting dark." Yunjian glanced at Chen Xinyi. She quietly spit out a bad sentence.


    "It''s Xinyi. Are you playing around here too? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to visit my house when I''m free!" Qin Yirou said hello when she saw Chen Xinyi.


    However, Chen Xinyi''s three people make complaints about the direct mistake of the cloud writing note.


    "Oh, Jian Jian, don''t be so direct." Chen Xinyi covered her face and made an unbelievable expression.


    A group of people around were attracted by the interaction between Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng also looked over.


    "By the way, Jianjian, I heard that three people in your military academy directly entered the elite class. You are one of them. Hey! What''s the advantage of entering the elite class!"


    Chenxinyi three people because Yunjian went to the military academy, so the military academy there is any trouble there is very concerned about.


    Last time, Yunjian successfully passed the field survival activities of military training and successfully entered the elite class, which has been spread all over the world.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Xinyi and her three know.


    Yunjian raised her eyebrows. She saw that Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen looked at themselves with some expectant eyes, so she hung her lips and said, "if you enter the elite class, you will have the opportunity to join the hunting school on behalf of the identity of special forces of state Z."


    After that, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She added, "I have to go to the hunting school."


    "Hunting school? What the hell is that?" Liu Shan asked with a deep face, which was that kind of careless words.


    Liu Shan had just finished asking. Everyone around looked at Yun Jian and was a little confused.


    Hunting school? Hunting? A school for catching wild animals? Why is there such a school? What school is this?


    Why does Yunjian have to go? Learn to catch wild animals?


    Everyone present was a little stunned.


    "Master, is the hunting school you mentioned located in South America, the world-famous special forces training base? It is said that the elimination rate of students entering there is as high as 80%, and the mortality rate is very high! It is called the real special forces devil training! Master, are you talking about that school!"


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned, and then asked Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s words had just been asked, and everyone present was stunned on the spot.


    Most of the people here are self-employed residents. They often talk about their children''s academic achievements, or who has a higher salary and the good married husband''s family.


    I thought the hunting school in Yunjian mouth was just an ordinary school.


    But no one thought that the hunting school in Yunjian''s mouth was actually a special forces training base? And the mortality rate is particularly high!?


    Just when I was shocked, I heard Yunjian admit, "well."


    This means that Yunjian has to go to the hunting school, which is the special forces training base with a high mortality rate?


    The people present were dumbfounded.


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng originally thought that Yunjian applied for the military academy only determined to become a policewoman.


    But no one thought that Yunjian should


    She''s going to train in a place where people are likely to die!?


    This... Is she still an ordinary girl? I want to go to that place! This is to live well. Don''t you want to die?

 Chapter 1395

    "Special forces training base? The elimination rate of students is as high as 80%? The mortality rate is very high? Will you die? Are you right? You''re going to that place? You... You''re a girl!"


    Liu Shan heard what Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian said. She couldn''t help crying out again.


    "You... You should go to that place? If you die... What if you die?" Ning Sheng couldn''t help exclaiming. When talking about death, Ning Sheng trembled all over, obviously frightened.


    "Xiaojian, you... Where are you going? Will you really die? Such a dangerous place... Mom won''t let you go!" the people around were surprised, but they soon calmed down. Qin Yirou was different. Yunjian was her daughter!


    So when Qin Yirou heard Yunjian say she was going to such a dangerous place, she stood up from the bench on the spot.


    "Death? I really want to meet someone who can let me die in this world." Yunjian chuckled.


    She said this quite arrogantly, with a sense of arrogance.


    But when he heard this, he felt that Yunjian was extremely foolish.


    "Poof!" Liu Shan laughed on the spot. She couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yunjian''s crazy words.


    After laughing, Liu Shan pulled the corners of her mouth again. She restrained her smile far fetched and said to Yun Jian:


    "Do you think you''re an immortal Luo? You really feel like you''ve gone to heaven? Cluck, cluck, there''s someone in the world who can let you die. You want to see it! Poof! You''re teasing me!"


    Qin Yirou was worried about her daughter. Now she is even more worried after hearing Liu Shan''s words.


    "Xiaojian... You can''t go. How can you guarantee this? I..." Qin Yirou was really worried and afraid.


    One of the most proud things in her life is to have a daughter and son. Both daughters and sons are as important!


    So for Qin Yirou, nothing is more important than the life safety of her daughter and son.


    "Mom, I never do anything stupid to die and never boast about myself." it''s true that the world can threaten her existence has not been born yet. Yunjian solemnly spoke to Qin Yirou.


    "With me, Xiaojian will be fine wherever he goes." just as Yunjian explained to Qin Yirou, Si Yi''s words suddenly came out.


    Qin Yirou was stunned. When she just wanted to refute Si Yi, she heard Si Yi say again:


    "But it''s just a hunting school. I promise if Xiaojian really loses a hair in the hunting school, why don''t I blow it flat!


    "What''s more, if Xiaojian has something, I''ll stop him. Even if he wants to die, I''ll die first!" Si Yi looked at Yunjian and spoke to Qin Yirou seriously.


    He said these words from his heart, and anyone present could hear them.


    Si Yi''s words touched Qin Yirou for a while.


    Sure enough, she found this son-in-law, that''s right!


    But Liu Shan was not happy. After listening to Si Yi''s words, she immediately retorted to Si Yi, "poof, blow it flat? You think you''re an armed force! You play with gunpowder? Huh!"


    Before Liu Shan finished saying this, Si Yi had already dialed Xueying''s phone. He had spoken directly to Xueying in front of everyone:


    "Find the house of the shortest and fattest woman whose mother-in-law works in the same store in China, and directly send fighter planes to bomb."


    When Si Yi finished, all the people present were stupid.


    What? What? What?


    I thought what Si Yi just said was just a joke, but who could have thought that he was still serious?

 Chapter 1396

    Liu Shan thought Si Yi was just talking. She never thought


    What Si Yi said is true!?


    And Si Yi said so openly


    Is she the shortest and fattest woman in the store?


    Women love beauty, young and old.


    So is Liu Shan.


    So when Siyi said she was the shortest and fattest woman in the store, Liu Shan was stunned on the spot.


    Liu Shan reacted. The first thing she thought of was not that Si Yi said she was going to bomb her house, but


    Si Yi said she was the shortest and fattest woman in the store!?


    "I... you..." Liu Shan was stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t even say a word.


    The others reacted to what Si Yi said first.


    "Young man, don''t be... Don''t be serious?" Wen Min was frightened.


    Because when Si Yi spoke, his expression didn''t have any false meaning.


    "Ah Yi... Ah Yi, don''t fool around, you child..." Qin Yirou heard about Si Yi''s family background from Dong Ruan and knew that Si Yi''s family background was unusual.


    So Qin Yirou knew that what Si Yi said was true and not false at all.


    When Liu Shan regained consciousness from her anger just now, she still didn''t believe what Si Yi said, and even preached to Qin Yirou:


    "Yirou, do you think your son-in-law is such a person? Still bombing with fighter planes? Hehe, when I''m stupid? When I don''t understand anything..."


    Liu Shan''s words just came to this, Si Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    However, Si Yi pressed the answer button.


    The voice of the snow Eagle soon came out over there: "don''t be in charge. The fighter hasn''t been dispatched. I''ve locked the target floor with a missile. Do you want to carry out cross sea bombing directly?"


    The power of the dark soul organization is comparable to that of a country! This is not bullshit.


    This remark made everyone present dumbfounded.


    The other party even called Si Yi... Less in charge?


    It feels like real


    No, no, that''s true!


    "You... You..." Liu Shan was completely stunned. She looked at Si Yi foolishly and felt that she was stunned to the extreme.


    "Ah Yi, don''t!" Qin Yirou exclaimed and stopped.


    In the past, small fights can cover up the past with their own power. But if Siyi really let the snow Eagle launch a missile to attack Liu Shan''s house, it''s not a joke, but involves the country.


    Liu Shan on the other side was really frightened. She looked at Si Yi stupidly. She was really afraid that what Si Yi said was true.


    The next second, Liu Shan opened her mouth and begged for mercy: "don''t! Don''t! I''m wrong! My mouth is cheap!"


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, Liu Shan can''t stand the blow of this possibility.


    "There''s no need to launch a missile. Withdraw." Yunjian said to the snow Eagle at the other end of Siyi''s telephone.


    "Yes!" snow Eagle promised Yun Jian faster than promised Si Yi. Just after saying that, he hung up Si Yi''s phone directly.


    Mrs. Shao''s exit, snow Eagle dared to hang up Siyi!


    Even if he gave the snow Eagle a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to do it before.


    Hearing the word "withdraw", I don''t know why. I clearly don''t believe that Si Yi can launch a missile to bomb her home, but Liu Shan has a feeling of narrowly escaping from death.


    Liu Shan sat in her seat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Jian''s decision Si Yi never resisted, so it passed.


    When the three of Chen Xinyi arrive, Yunjian and Qin Yirou say they want to go out with Chen Xinyi without taking a few bites. In the middle, Si Yi has been following Yunjian and holding Yunjian''s small hand with his big palm.


    Chen Xinyi pulled Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen''s collar away, and couldn''t help squinting secretly.

 Chapter 1397

    This time, Si Yi directly left what he was doing and ran back to Longmen city.


    The reason is very simple, because Yunjian wants to go to Amazon forest. He didn''t shout, but he shouted the boy of crazy dragon.


    So Siyi first ran to the ancient mercenary regiment to scold the dragon, and then ran here to find Yunjian to swear sovereignty.


    Yunjian has to wait for muying here, and then go to Amazon forest. He has to walk and stop with muying on the way.


    Si Yi was at his busiest time at the moment. He couldn''t spare any time at all, so he ran to find Yunjian, went back to the dark soul organization first, and then planned to meet Yunjian in Amazon forest.


    After Si Yi left, he also took him with Yunjian''s big book.


    The marriage certificate of country R is a big book, which is different from the small book of country Z.


    But Si Yi always took it with him.


    Speaking of this, Yunjian has a little help. Si Yi recently wants to let people all over the world know that he and she have been married. He even takes out their marriage certificates in country R from time to time. He is not tired.


    If Adam heard this, he would make complaints about it. How did you become such a little boss?


    ......


    Si Yi left in a private helicopter that day, and Yunjian waited for muying in Longmen city the next day.


    But Mu Ying followed a cold zhe behind him.


    Leng hanzhe has to chase Mu Ying. He can''t shake it off.


    Yun Jian was not too surprised when he saw Leng hanzhe.


    Leng hanzhe not only came by himself, but also brought a friend with him.


    But Leng hanzhe didn''t expect that his friend also brought several friends.


    It''s like forming a team.


    Yunjian is not very happy.


    Originally, Leng hanzhe was already upset when he followed her. As a result, Leng hanzhe also brought a friend, and Leng hanzhe''s friend brought a group of people.


    "This is my friend Guo Xiao. He also graduated from our military academy. He was our last senior. Now he has gone to the university to study in the police school. He will be a policeman in the future!" Leng hanzhe introduced to the public.


    Yunjian blinked and was not interested.


    Mu Ying holds his chest, and his face is not good-looking.


    "You go back, don''t follow me and Yunjian." after Leng hanzhe introduced everyone on his side to Yunjian and muying, muying said coldly to Leng hanzhe.


    Obviously, muying doesn''t want Leng hanzhe to follow.


    "Why are you such a woman? Brother Han zhe has deliberately followed the past to protect you. It''s no secret that brother Han zhe likes you for so many years, but what about you? How do you..."


    A female voice came. Before the female voice finished, Leng hanzhe directly interrupted: "Leng Lingling, if you don''t want to go with us, go back by yourself!"


    Leng hanzhe is very cold.


    The girl called Leng Lingling heard Leng hanzhe''s words. She snorted angrily and made a loud noise on purpose.


    Leng Lingling is Leng hanzhe''s sister. She comes with her because she likes Leng hanzhe''s friend Guo Xiao.


    "Shut up!" just as several people were talking noisily, Yunjian suddenly scolded.


    Everyone was shocked by the reprimand of Yunjian and stopped the actions and words on their hands and mouth.


    But listening to Yunjian''s words, the tone is more with a strength that people can''t despise:


    "It''s your business whether you follow us or go to Amazon forest, but if anything happens to you anywhere, I just remind you that muying and I will only stand by, so help yourself!"


    She has no obligation to be responsible for the safety of anyone''s life.

 Chapter 1398

    Yun Jian picked out the words very clearly.


    This group of people want to go with her. She doesn''t stop it, and she doesn''t have the right to stop it.


    After all, feet grow on people''s legs.


    But she Yunjian is not responsible for the life safety of these people.


    The Amazon forest is dangerous. This group of people have never experienced it, but Yunjian, who has lived barehanded in the Amazon forest for six months in his previous life, understands that it is not a place for people at all!


    Even Yunjian, she was able to survive in the Amazon forest.


    The wild animals there, or the swamps they met last time during military training on no man''s Island.


    Amazon forest is not comparable to the small waves on the uninhabited island last time!


    "What do you mean by that? I''ll go. Don''t talk as if the earth would stop rotating without you? It''s really... Now more and more people think they''re great. They don''t know what they''re thinking..."


    Leng Lingling was severely startled by Yunjian''s scolding, and then she was stunned. She didn''t speak until she reacted.


    With that, Leng Lingling turned to take a look at his beloved Guo Xiao: "brother Xiao, is Lingling right?"


    Before Leng Lingling got Guo Xiao''s answer, Leng hanzhe calmly yelled, "Leng Lingling! If you mess around again, go home now!"


    This is the second time Leng hanzhe, as Leng Lingling''s brother, spoke to her in such a loud tone. Leng Lingling was suddenly angry.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian ignored lenglingling. She opened her mouth to muying and left first.


    From taking a car to flying to country g, Leng hanzhe and Leng Lingling followed Yunjian and muying all the way.


    In other words, Leng hanzhe and Leng Lingling didn''t know the way at all. They both went with Yun Jian.


    ......


    Amazon forest is also the Amazon tropical rain forest. It is located in the Amazon basin of South America. The rain forest crosses eight countries, accounting for 20% of the global forest area. It is the largest and most species of tropical rain forest in the world.


    Yunjian usually leaves for Amazon forest from country g, because country G has a helicopter directly to the entrance of Amazon forest.


    The other eight countries cross around the Amazon forest, but Yunjian is used to starting from country G.


    Leng hanzhe followed them all the way until they came to the place where g took a helicopter directly to the Amazon forest.


    The public security of country G is generally good, but it does not lack some places with poor public security.


    The helicopters directly to the Amazon forest are rented from local people, and the number of helicopters here is relatively small, so it is usually necessary to queue up for helicopters here.


    At the moment, Yunjian and muying are standing in the queue, followed by Leng hanzhe.


    "It''s so hot. It''s coming to us. Has the plane come yet?" Leng Lingling reached out and fanned his face. He was very lazy and asked.


    "Bear it... Come, come! Finally come!" a fellow boy responded.


    A helicopter was pulled by a large truck from a distance.


    "Hey, hey, wait another two hours. The pilot driving this helicopter just quarreled with the armed man and was shot twice. Now he is sent to the hospital. The next helicopter will arrive in two hours." at this time, a staff member came up, waved to Yunjian and said in Chinese.


    The staff member is from Z country.


    "Ah? Two more hours?" Leng Lingling was dumbfounded.


    "The helicopter is empty and no one is driving." Yunjian interfaces with the situation.


    Hearing what Yunjian said, the staff member was stunned, and then smiled naturally: "yes."


    Said, the staff also opened a joke to Yunjian: "do you want to drive a helicopter to the Amazon forest? Hey!"


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    The staff didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Give me the helicopter and I''ll rent it." Yun Jian took out a card from his pocket and threw it to the staff, then walked to the helicopter.


    "Why are you crazy? Other pilots are not here. You still rent a helicopter. Can you drive it?" Leng Lingling, standing behind, couldn''t help scolding Yunjian.


    "Hey, little sister! You can''t drive a helicopter, but you can''t drive indiscriminately, and do you know the coordinates of the Amazon forest? Do you like this..." after the staff responded, they also planned to catch up and stop Yunjian who had come to the helicopter.


    But Yunjian over there walked to the helicopter and jumped on the door two or three times. With the attention of a group of people around, she went to the cockpit and started the helicopter within three seconds.


    The helicopter swung its wings and floated up, making a loud noise.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, Yunjian went to the helicopter door, put down the rope and said to muying, "come up!"


    She can really fly a helicopter!


    This teenage girl can really fly a helicopter!


    At this moment, the people around were completely stupid.

 Chapter 1399

    Mu Ying walked over and grabbed the rope put down by Yun Jian from the separated helicopter in three or two steps. He grabbed the rope quickly and climbed up the side door of the helicopter from the ground.


    No matter how much the staff just stopped and didn''t believe that Yunjian could fly a helicopter, Yunjian''s behavior and her ability to fly a helicopter completely frightened the staff.


    After Mu Ying jumps onto the helicopter with a rope three or two times, she stands at the side door of the helicopter and looks at Leng hanzhe, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao. Finally, Mu Ying locks her eyes on Leng hanzhe.


    The helicopter has left the ground three meters high, unless Yunjian or muying standing in the helicopter puts down the rope, and Leng hanzhe can only come up when Leng hanzhe can climb up the helicopter.


    However, when the helicopter was raised to mid air and three meters above the ground, it could be seen that Yunjian didn''t intend to go with Leng hanzhe.


    "Hey! Well, well, we know you can fly a helicopter. Why don''t you lower the helicopter quickly? Come on, come on! I''m peeling in the hot weather. It''s so hot that I''m dying. Come down quickly and let us sit on it."


    Leng Lingling was stunned, but she didn''t think much. Instead, she waved to Yunjian and asked Yunjian to lower the helicopter and let them sit in.


    "Goodbye." Yunjian gave a four word speech.


    Then there is no more cloud note.


    As soon as Yunjian said this, Leng Lingling was stunned. Immediately, a round of scolding rang out. Leng Lingling shouted and scolded Yunjian.


    Mu Ying stared at Leng hanzhe for two eyes, then she pursed her lips and said:


    "I''m not the muying I used to be. I told you this more than once. Now I tell you the same. Don''t come to me again. We''re not people in the same world."


    Mu Ying has told Leng hanzhe more than once that he and he are not people in the same world, so he doesn''t want to find himself again.


    But when it comes to this, Leng hanzhe will


    "Why not be a person in the world! Yingying, there are no problems in the world that can hinder us from being together. I won''t give up, I won''t give up!"


    Until Yunjian flew the helicopter directly and rushed out for tens of meters in one breath, Leng hanzhe still shouted at the sky.


    Mu Ying has rejected Leng hanzhe''s intention to herself more than once. She doesn''t know what Leng hanzhe means to herself, but she is not a real Mu Ying, and she can''t integrate herself into the real Mu Ying like Yunjian.


    But no matter what Mu Ying does, he can''t get rid of Leng hanzhe, which makes Mu Ying feel very guilty.


    ......


    Yunjian and muying arrived at the junction of Amazon forest.


    The helicopter can enter the Amazon forest, but the helicopter is rented. Yunjian does not intend to directly drive the helicopter into the Amazon forest.


    The helicopter stops at the entrance, which is surrounded by forests. The reason why it is called the entrance is that there are people stationed around and the staff who manage the helicopter to and fro are also here.


    Even sign up at the scenic spots here, and you can have a special guide to lead the way and follow the group to visit the Amazon forest.


    Of course, if you follow the group, the guide will only take you into the safe area. If you want to go deep into the Amazon forest, it is impossible at all.


    When Yunjian returned the helicopter to the staff, the staff member was also startled.


    Why is their helicopter still driven by a little girl?


    When the reaction came, Yunjian had gone far.


    As soon as Yunjian came to muying, he planned to pack up the things in his schoolbag with muying and enter the Amazon forest. A crisp male voice came from behind.


    The male voice stopped Yun Jian and Mu Ying in time:


    "Hello, two little sisters! Well, we want to visit Amazon with the group, but we need to shout enough 20 people to form a group. Now we have 17 people. With you, we can form a group to visit Amazon. I don''t know if you intend to join us?"

 Chapter 1400

    "We don''t follow the group." Yunjian immediately and decisively denied the boy''s words. She didn''t even see the boy''s face.


    Hearing Yunjian''s simple and clear words, the boy was stunned, but he didn''t give up.


    Instead, he walked around the aisle to Yunjian and muying, and then looked at Yunjian and muying. The boy said again, as if trying to persuade Yunjian and muying to promise themselves:


    "It''s not good for you two girls to go into the Amazon forest by yourself? The Amazon forest is not an ordinary small forest, but there are beasts in it! If you go by yourself, there may be an accident!


    "I heard that a group of people went in two days ago and haven''t come out yet. You two girls dare to enter the Amazon forest without a group. It''s very dangerous. It''s better to take care of each other with us!


    "And we are all from country Z. hey, it''s rare to meet compatriots from the same country here..."


    The boy said a lot in a row, but what he got was the rejection of Yunjian: "No."


    "Ren Zongwei, are you ok? You can''t even convince two chicks. You don''t even have this charm. What do you eat!" another boy''s voice came immediately.


    The other boy said and walked along Yunjian and muying.


    "Two girls, my name is Shan Chengjie. We are going to form a group to visit the Amazon forest. Ren Zongwei told you just now that we are still three people short. There are six compatriots in our country Z in the group. Do you want to come together?"


    The boy who calls himself Shan Chengjie is a handsome young man, about 19 years old, very sunny and handsome.


    It is not difficult to see that Shan Chengjie is a group of college students who come to Amazon forest to play. And when they look at Shan Chengjie, they know that they are wearing famous brands all over, and even the watches they are wearing are worth more than 5000.


    Five thousand, which is extremely expensive in terms of the price of watches in 1999.


    Looking at Shan Chengjie alone, it is not difficult to see that these people are college students. Usually college students can go to places like Amazon forest to play. They must have money at home.


    But these are not considered by Yunjian.


    Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei said that Yunjian and muying set out to Amazon alone, which was quite dangerous. After that, Yunjian had begun to tidy up his schoolbag.


    She ignored Shan Chengjie. Instead, she took out a butterfly knife, two daggers and many blades from her schoolbag and carefully made sure that these things can be used normally before putting them into her schoolbag.


    Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie just said that Yunjian and muying went into the Amazon forest themselves. The two girls'' families were very dangerous, so they advised them to form a group with them.


    But when they saw Yunjian sorting out these knives from his schoolbag, Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie took a hard breath and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "You... You''re a girl''s house. You brought so many dangerous things!" Shan Chengjie was stunned.


    At this time, Yunjian has picked up his schoolbag again and asked Mu Ying to go with him to the entrance of Amazon forest. He completely ignored the reaction of one-way Jie and Ren Zongwei.


    Yunjian and muying were just about to go to the entrance of Amazon. Yunjian suddenly saw a string of tour group introduction words in G language hanging over the tour guide.


    When she saw the introduction of the tour group, Yunjian frowned slightly. The next second, she suddenly grabbed Mu Ying and turned to Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei and said, "your team, let''s participate."


    This accident, even Mu Ying slightly picked his eyebrow, and he also didn''t know the reason.

 Chapter 1401

    As soon as Yunjian finished speaking, Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei looked up at her and said in unison, "really? Are you really willing to join us?"


    In fact, Yunjian''s previous attitude was too cold, so Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei had an unknown illusion. They both felt that Yunjian would not join them.


    So now hearing Yunjian''s words, Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei both have the illusion that they have heard wrong.


    "Lead the way." at this time, he listened to Yun Jian''s head.


    ......


    Although muying doesn''t understand why Yunjian wants to follow the group halfway, following the group is a very waste of time and inconvenient thing for them.


    But Mu Ying didn''t ask Yun Jian.


    Just joining the team of Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie, Yunjian and Mu Ying met four other people from Z except Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie.


    Three of the four Z people came with Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie.


    As for another mature woman, she came alone and met Shan Chengjie just after joining the tour group.


    The more mature woman saw Yunjian and muying. She said hello to Yunjian and muying first: "Hey, my name is he Liqing. You can call me sister Qingqing. Don''t make yourself at home."


    The mature woman who claims to be he Liqing is obviously a beautiful and gentle big sister, but she still has a lot of style of Royal sister.


    At least Yunjian has a slight affection for the woman named he Liqing.


    "I''m Mu Ying." Mu Ying answered he Liqing briefly.


    "Yunjian." Yunjian''s self introduction is more brief.


    "Welcome to join us, little sister ~" an 18-year-old college girl, Chao Yunjian and Mu Ying, together with Shan Chengjie, said hello.


    The girl painted a big heavy makeup and looked very beautiful. When Chao Yunjian and Mu Ying said hello, they didn''t show any unwelcome appearance.


    But I want to ask how much girls welcome Yunjian and muying''s participation, and there is no extreme performance. It can be seen that it is a kind of superficial welcome, but it is dispensable in the heart.


    The girl''s name is Liu Yun.


    Among a group of Chinese Z, except that he Liqing and Liu Yun are girls, Yunjian and muying are not included, and the rest are boys.


    The final number soon gathered, and a group of people were ready to go.


    Yunjian asks Siyi to take the dragon and catch up with muying in a day or so.


    Siyi had already sent the dragon home. As a result, Yunjian asked Siyi to bring the dragon. Siyi listened to Yunjian''s words so much that even if she was jealous, she had to satisfy her first.


    Just entering the Amazon forest, the surrounding scene is as wonderful as that in the fairy tale world.


    Several people in the crowd came with cameras, so they took photos all the way and walked slowly.


    "Wow! There is a river here. The river is so big, spacious and clear!" at this time, a foreigner pronounced it in English and said an exclamation like exclamation.


    There are fish flowing in the river, so several foreigners have been excited to roll up their sleeves, take off their shoes and go fishing.


    "Let''s go down and play!" Liu Yun was very excited. She took off her shoes and ran into the river. She stepped on the shallow sand and stone in the river and gave a ''yeah'' expression to one of the boys with a camera.


    The river is very wide and the current is fast. Liu Yun stood in the river and posed for the boy with the camera to shoot her desperately.


    When she accidentally stepped on it, Liu Yun''s foot was suddenly scratched by a stone. Just as she was about to raise her foot to see what was going on, she heard the voice of Yun Jian in the distance:


    "There are piranhas in this river. You must go ashore immediately."


    Yunjian''s words made Liu Yun frown a little, but Liu Yun was the kind of girl who didn''t show her displeasure on the surface.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Yun is very concerned about her image. Even if she doesn''t like someone very much, Liu Yun won''t show it on her face, but will sneer at the opposite person.


    Yunjian said something in English, so everyone present listened to it really.


    "Where is there any piranha? I have to take pictures!" Liu Yun frowned and her voice cooled down, but she didn''t say anything slightly uncomfortable to Yun Jian.


    Some foreigners around me went ashore after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    Although Liu Yun didn''t speak back to Yun Jian loudly, she was very indifferent to Yun Jian.


    Just now several foreigners listened to Yunjian''s words and went ashore with dubious belief.


    Because just now even the guide said that there should be no piranhas in this place, but it is not ruled out.


    However, just then, Liu Yun suddenly screamed "ah".


    The next second, they saw a fish with a body length of about 30 cm, opened its mouth, grabbed Liu Yun''s leg with sharp teeth, tore and cut like a surgeon''s scalpel, bit the meat on Liu Yun''s foot and kept biting it. With the twist of its body, they even bit a piece of meat on Liu Yun''s foot in front of everyone!


    "Ah!" the next second came Liu Yun''s scream that shook the sky.

 Chapter 1402

    "Any smell of blood will arouse a violent attack from a large group of piranhas. You still have three seconds to go ashore. After three seconds, the immortal Luo can''t save you."


    Yunjian looked at Liu Yun''s leg and ate a piece of meat alive, and then she said.


    Piranhas usually attack in groups. Once a child accidentally fell into a feeding pond with piranhas and was gnawed alive into a terrible white bone in less than a few minutes.


    This is not nonsense, but an iron fact.


    "Ah! No! Don''t!" Liu Yun, who bit her leg, was so frightened that she couldn''t even care about the pain on her leg. She jumped ashore directly.


    The piranha biting her bit her feet and refused to let go. Finally, Liu Yun threw it desperately and opened his mouth.


    Liu Yun may not have seen it. The next second she jumped ashore, everyone on the shore saw that the piranha behind her was like being beaten with chicken blood. Some even bit Liu Yun''s skirt and directly bit the skirt hem of Liu Yun''s skirt.


    "Ah! Ah! Will they come ashore!" someone screamed to escape.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Liu Yun sat down on the ground and couldn''t walk.


    There were bursts of pain on the feet. The meat on the feet bitten by piranhas had fallen off. It was terrible to look at it alone, not to mention the real experience.


    "I... will I die..." Liu Yun wailed with her legs in her arms.


    "Shut up!" the people present were so noisy that they were frightened one by one. Even when some people wanted to return along the original road and didn''t intend to continue this trip, Yunjian yelled and stopped all the chaos of everyone present.


    Even Liu Yun stifled the pain and was scared to be quiet.


    Yunjian said that there were piranhas in the river just now, and Yunjian said that a group of people around didn''t believe it.


    "Yunjian, you... How do you know there is food in the river... Piranhas..." Shan Chengjie has been stammering with fear.


    Yunjian didn''t directly answer Shan Chengjie''s question. She glanced at everyone around her, and then said coldly in English that everyone present could understand:


    "If you want to live in the Amazon forest, remember three things: don''t touch, don''t run and don''t move.


    "If the people present can''t even do these three points, then I can tell you very clearly that you have only two choices, leave here or die!"


    Yunjian''s eyes were like a blade, and every word she said was shocking.


    Even the tour guide on the road was frightened by the cold appearance of Yunjian.


    "Doesn''t it mean that it''s safe to play in the Amazon forest with guidance?" a strong man stood up and asked. He was a foreigner and spoke English.


    "Oh." Yunjian suddenly chuckled.


    The next second, her eyes were sharp. She reached back into her schoolbag and took out a blade from her schoolbag without even looking.


    Then Yunjian stretched out his hand and threw it forward, and the blade in her hand threw it at the strong man.


    "Ah, you!" the man was startled.


    However, just waiting for the big man to react, the throwing knives in Yunjian''s hand have already flown over his side.


    "That... That''s..." at this time, someone suddenly found that behind the big man, a cobra was suddenly nailed to a big tree by Yunjian''s flicking blade. The man was so scared that he screamed.


    Everyone turned and saw the scene.


    That is to say, the cobra was just hanging behind the big man. If Yunjian didn''t do it in time, the big man would


    People were frightened by Yunjian''s skill, but they couldn''t help but be afraid.


    But Yunjian sneered at the big man: "you can''t even protect yourself. Who else can you rely on?"


    Then Yunjian stood in front of the crowd. She suddenly took out a lot of blades from her schoolbag and threw them on the ground. Then she threatened to the crowd:


    "I don''t form a team with waste. From now on, I won''t save any of you, so now I give you two choices, either leave as soon as possible, or... Pick up the blade on the ground, want to live, do it yourself!"

 Chapter 1403

    What Yun Jian meant by this is that she won''t form a team with waste. The waste in her mouth refers to everyone present.


    In other words, although she joined the tour group, she did not form a team with anyone in the tour group.


    To put it bluntly, if the people present want to survive, they do it themselves, otherwise even if people die in front of her, she won''t do it again.


    "You... What''s the matter with you little girl? Everyone came in with the regiment. You can do things that you don''t save when you die? Are you Z people so uneducated?"


    A foreign woman with blond hair pointed and scolded Yunjian in fluent English because she was afraid.


    As soon as the blonde foreign woman''s voice fell, Yunjian glanced sideways. Her eyes exuded a sharp and eye-catching luster, coupled with the skill that Yunjian showed in front of everyone just now.


    The blonde foreign woman trembled and took a few steps back.


    Just when the blonde foreign woman was scared back by Yunjian''s terrible eyes, Yunjian suddenly stepped forward.


    She stretched out her slender white hand and grabbed the blonde foreign woman''s collar. She dragged the blonde foreign woman''s figure to the spacious River, which is the river where piranhas gather.


    Three seconds later, the blonde foreign woman was directly suppressed by Yunjian on the river. As long as Yunjian gently let go, the blonde foreign woman would fall into the river and become a delicacy of piranha.


    The blonde foreign woman immediately realized that her collar was being pulled by Yunjian and her body tilted. As long as Yunjian let go, she would become the delicacy of the piranha at the bottom.


    Just now Liu Yun was bitten by a piranha and was bitten off a piece of meat. Now there are hundreds of piranhas in the river. If Yunjian let go


    "Ah! Ah! No! Ah - let go of me -" the blonde foreign woman was afraid. She began to struggle to escape the shackles of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian''s strength is terrible, which makes blonde foreign women have no room to break free at all.


    For the first time, a blonde foreign woman felt frightened and regretted what she had just said.


    At this time, I heard Yunjian''s faint words coming to the ears of the blonde foreign woman. At the same time, I was shocked by everyone present:


    "So you can choose not to listen to me. Don''t worry, I''ll let you experience the taste of being uneducated." Yun Jian loosened his hand.


    The blonde foreign woman was suppressed by the cloud paper, and the back of her head and back looked at the hundreds of piranhas in the river.


    Blonde foreign women can''t loosen the shackles of Yunjian at all. If Yunjian gently lets go at this moment, the blonde foreign woman will end up in the mouth of hundreds of piranhas.


    This makes blonde foreign women have a frightening and frightening feeling of the whole scalp.


    Yunjian said this suddenly. The blonde foreign woman reacted. Immediately, Yunjian had loosened her hand.


    The blonde foreign woman immediately threw her back down into the river.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! Ah -" at the same time, the blonde foreign woman screamed. She was scared out of her wits and didn''t even know how to react for a moment.


    Just when the blonde foreign woman fell to Hanoi with a distance of ten centimeters, Yunjian suddenly reached out and grabbed the blonde foreign woman''s collar again, which didn''t let her fall into the river.


    Piranhas in the river have begun to leap and jump, trying to hunt the huge "delicious food" of blond foreign women. Some fish have even bitten the loose trouser legs of blond foreign women, and tore open the trouser legs and dress pendants of blond foreign women in two or three times.


    Everyone present was frightened. I can''t imagine how miserable the blonde foreign woman would end if Yunjian loosened her hand.


    Just then, the faint voice of Yunjian sounded in a trance. She sneered and said to the blonde foreign woman, "I can kill easily. What''s it like not to save when I die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, coupled with the action of Yun Jian at the moment, everyone around was shocked and frightened.


    She, really dare!


    Intuition told everyone present, Yunjian, not to provoke! Every word she said is true!

 Chapter 1404

    Yunjian''s words stimulated everyone''s heart, especially Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie who first called Yunjian to join their team.


    Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie thought Yunjian was just an ordinary little girl, so they came to invite Yunjian and muying when they were going to Amazon forest alone.


    That''s because Yunjian and muying are two girls. They are more likely to join the team when acting alone is quite dangerous.


    Later, Yunjian and muying really joined their tour group, which made Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie more convinced that Yunjian and muying were just soft and weak little girls.


    But Yunjian''s performance just now was not weak!


    That strange skill, that amazing observation!


    If it weren''t for Yunjian, whether it was Liu Yun just now or the later foreign man, it would be hard to escape death!


    At the moment when the blonde foreign woman was so frightened that her soul almost flew out, Yunjian directly pulled her up from the top of the river, and then stretched out his foot and kicked the blonde foreign woman away.


    The blonde foreign woman had already been scared out of her wits. After Yunjian fell to the ground, a foreigner walking with her came forward and helped her carefully.


    Yunjian turned around. After intimidating the blonde foreign woman, she went over and picked up the blade she had just spread on the ground.


    The meat on Liu Yun''s feet was bitten off by a piranha. One of the several people led by the tour group was a medical worker.


    The medical staff drugged Liu Yun''s feet, and Liu Yun didn''t hurt for the time being.


    Yunjian picked up the blades on the ground one by one, and then hid them one by one in front of everyone.


    These blades are hidden in their hair and clothes by Yunjian. Every time they are hidden in one place, the blades completely lose their trace.


    Yunjian''s whole body was the same as he had at the beginning. There was no trace of hidden weapons.


    Yunjian simply threw away his schoolbag, and then hid all the butterfly knife, two daggers and blades in the schoolbag to his side.


    Qin Yirou didn''t give her the schoolbag, so Yunjian didn''t give up the schoolbag.


    "Well... Who the hell are you? How dare you hide your weapons on yourself so that outsiders won''t notice?"


    Shan Chengjie was surprised. He watched Yunjian hide so many weapons on himself.


    Strangely enough, after Yunjian hid so many blades and weapons on herself, these things seemed to have never been hidden by her at all. People couldn''t see that there was a drum on her or a trace of weapons.


    Reminded by Shan Chengjie, people around him found this, and they were a little surprised.


    Just as Yunjian was about to hide the last three blades to her side, he Liqing suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the three blades from Yunjian.


    Then he Liqing stood up. She looked at Yunjian with a firm opening in her eyes: "Yunjian, I''ve decided, I won''t be a waste! I''ll go out of the Amazon forest with my own ability! It''s worth the trip!"


    He Liqing is a very mature woman. From the beginning, Yunjian felt her style like an imperial sister. Yunjian still likes he Liqing.


    He Liqing''s words made Yunjian squint, obviously somewhat satisfied with her performance.


    However, with he Liqing taking the lead, more than 20 people around him were still indifferent.


    It''s easy to get out of the Amazon forest with your own ability, but you really have to choose to do it. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    He Liqing just said this. Soon after, another group of people came from the entrance of the Amazon forest.


    Obviously, the group is not just Yunjian.


    Xu shiyunjian delayed here for a long time, so the later group of people with the regiment also caught up


    However, when he saw the group of people who were the first of the group, Yunjian and muying frowned.


    The first few people were Leng hanzhe, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao.


    Mu Ying didn''t expect Leng hanzhe to really follow him.


    Yunjian is a frivolous eyebrow, they should be here for so long.


    If you don''t see a string of introductory words on the tour group at the entrance, Yunjian won''t choose to follow the group.

 Chapter 1405

    When Yunjian and muying see Leng hanzhe, Leng hanzhe also see Yunjian and muying.


    Just saw Yunjian and muying, Leng hanzhe rushed up like crazy.


    Leng hanzhe was afraid that muying would get rid of him again, so he rushed up and shouted to muying: "Yingying!"


    Leng Lingling''s face was dark when she saw Yunjian and muying. She ran up and yelled at Yunjian and muying:


    "You just left us and ran away! Do you want to be ashamed? We came together anyway. We didn''t take care of you all the way. What happened to you?


    "How dare you rely on your ability to fly a helicopter and leave without waiting for us! How can there be such a shameless person like you in the world! I''m really angry!"


    Leng Lingling said the first sentence to Yunjian and muying, and the last sentence was to scold Yunjian.


    Scolding, Leng Lingling still felt angry. When she just wanted to say something more, she heard Shan Chengjie''s frightened words. Shan Chengjie looked at Yun Jian and asked:


    "You... You can fly a helicopter? How old are you... You can fly a helicopter..."


    Leng Lingling''s intentional and unintentional words surprised Shan Chengjie.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was frightened and couldn''t react for a while.


    Yunjian can fly a helicopter!


    That''s not a car! It''s a helicopter!


    Pilots who fly helicopters have to learn for several years before they can officially practice operation, let alone fly helicopters directly.


    "I''m a pilot. I just saw the helicopter driven by the little girl from country Z." at this time, a clean looking foreign man with high nose and brown hair said in English.


    Everyone present can speak English, and the English level is not bad, so when the foreign man spoke, everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    But the foreign man who claimed to be a pilot exclaimed, and his tone was full of admiration for Yunjian:


    "I have been engaged in flying for more than ten years and have seen many aviation operations of old captains. Today is the first time I have seen that a girl can operate a helicopter so accurately! It''s totally unlike what a teenage girl can do!


    "Even my master, Captain Mitterrand, can''t control the helicopter so perfectly, avoid the airflow and operate smoothly without bumps like her!"


    The foreign man who calls himself a pilot has reached the point of admiration for Yunjian.


    The people around listened to the foreign man''s words and were stunned one by one.


    Leng Lingling originally wanted to insult Yunjian, but she didn''t know that when she said this, the people around her admired Yunjian even more.


    "Poof, blow what blow! Who knows if you''re with her, and then deliberately boast..." Leng Lingling glared at Yun Jian, just when he wanted to refute.


    Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. She felt the slight change of the atmosphere.


    The next second, around the silent forest, birds and animals suddenly roared and evacuated here like natural enemies.


    "Why... What''s wrong?" she suddenly felt the silence around, the chirping sound of birds and animals before they left. Lenglingling was so frightened that she shivered fiercely, and then she asked in some fear.


    Just now, a group of dark "people" jumped out like a leap around.


    These "people" are dressed in clothes made of various animal skins. Some of them are bare, holding sharp wooden weapons made by themselves, and surround Yunjian several people in the middle.


    When I first saw these "people" coming out from around, the people around me screamed.


    The guide was even more surprised and shouted:


    "They are savages of the Amazon forest savage tribe! Strange, how can these savages appear here? Run! These savages are unreasonable! I heard that three years ago, a tourist mistakenly entered their territory and was burned alive, cooked and eaten by them! Run!"

 Chapter 1406

    The guide was obviously shocked when he saw the savages who suddenly sprang out of the woods.


    The reason for this shock is that these savages are actually savages called savage tribe.


    The savages of the savage tribe are no different from ordinary humans, but there is one difference, that is, although the savages of the savage tribe are no different from normal humans in appearance, their way of life is completely different.


    Savages of savage tribe are used to wearing clothes made of animal fur. Even weapons are the most primitive bows and arrows and long weapons.


    Savage tribes also have their own communication language, and savages are usually as ferocious as beasts.


    Although we know that there are savage tribes in the virgin forest somewhere in the Amazon, the guide never worries about meeting savages.


    That''s because the savages of these savage tribes have divided regions. Except for several primitive forests in the Amazon, they never enter other regions.


    They are the king of the jungle in the primeval forest. In the Amazon forest, they have their own territory.


    They will not leave their territory to look for food in another place, let alone allow outsiders to intervene in their territory.


    If they enter their territory, they will take the initiative to attack humans who accidentally enter their territory.


    If you want to ask these savages so fierce, why not subdue them with modern technology guns?


    There is only one explanation for this problem, that is, in the Amazon virgin forest, these wild people are the king of the jungle. They are familiar with the terrain and know how to use the terrain to avoid guns. Even they can jump freely through the branches of the forest like monkeys.


    So the gun didn''t hit the savages at all.


    Entering the savage tribe by mistake is a big taboo to walk inside the Amazon forest.


    The role of the tour guide is to avoid the risk of accidentally entering the savage tribe and take tourists to visit the Amazon forest smoothly.


    But this group of savages who never came out of the savage tribe''s own territory in the past will appear here today and surround them. It is obviously not friendly.


    At this moment, even the guide didn''t know why.


    "Coo, COO, COO!" the savages began to talk in their own language.


    Yunjian squinted. She didn''t move.


    After listening to the guide''s words just now, Leng Lingling, who was already frightened, suddenly turned around and screamed "I don''t want to be eaten" and was about to run. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by a savage just two steps away.


    Soon, dozens of people present were suppressed by this group of savages.


    Yunjian and muying didn''t resist.


    This group of savages had a large number. They soon tied dozens of Yunjian people with vines and took them to the savage tribe.


    When they were taken to the savage tribe, it was already 3 p.m. and dozens of people in Yunjian were exposed to the sun. The savages grabbed long weapons and surrounded the cave noisily.


    "What the hell is this place... Woo woo, will we be eaten..." Leng Lingling shouted as soon as he was put down.


    With Leng Lingling''s cry, dozens of people around were immediately frightened. Their faces were very bad, and they were worried about the next thing.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She looked around and touched her heart slightly.


    It''s still the same as before. Nothing has changed.


    When I was just thinking like this, I saw the group of savages surrounded by an older savage coming out of the cave.


    The savages "muttered" in their own language.


    The older savage was clearly the leader of the group.


    After the savage leader came, several savages moved out several big pots from the cave.


    Seeing these big pots, Leng Lingling couldn''t help it any longer. She said with tears: "he... They really want to eat us... I don''t want to be eaten, I don''t want to, Wuwuwuwu..." she shouted. She tried hard to get rid of the vines, but she couldn''t get out of trouble.


    The savages over there surrounded the savage leader and dozens of people surrounded Yunjian.


    At the same time, the savages said something that people couldn''t understand at all.


    But after a while, the pots were set on fire. The size of the pot was just enough to hold a living person.


    Seeing this, not only Leng Lingling, but everyone shouted.


    But the vine is so strong that no one can break free from the shackles of the vine.


    The savage leader didn''t know what to say. Dozens of savages had come to Yunjian.


    Just as the savages were about to enter Yunjian''s side, Yunjian suddenly shouted at the savage leader.


    Even if they were to be eaten, there was a sequence. When Yunjian shouted, the savages immediately noticed Yunjian.


    Leng Lingling is beside Yunjian.


    Originally Leng Lingling was too scared to say a word, but Yunjian''s cry successfully attracted the attention of the savages.


    "Are you crazy! You want to die, don''t drag us down! You want to die yourself!" Leng Lingling cried at Yun Jian.


    Several people around Yunjian hated Yunjian at this moment.


    So one by one began to point out that Yunjian was not.


    However, at this time, the savage leader over there suddenly gave a meal, and then he hesitated and came to Yunjian!


    An even more shocking scene happened, but after the savage leader took two steps to Yunjian, he shouted with surprise, then walked quickly towards Yunjian, and fell on his knees three meters away from Yunjian.


    The savage leader stretched out his hand and knelt down to Yun Jian.


    The other savages saw that their leaders knelt down to Yunjian, so they followed one after another.


    The next moment, all the savages knelt down to Yunjian.


    The sensation of the scene was shocking, and it also shocked everyone with Yunjian.


    Even the guide was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Others don''t know, but as a tour guide, he knows very well.


    The savages of this group of savage tribe have never bowed to any human beings. The human beings who strayed into their territory are like their wanted criminals and will be madly pursued by them.


    Generally, they are kidnapped by savages. If they want to live, they have a pitiful chance.


    These savages are the kings of the jungle. They are familiar with the terrain and can defeat any powerful expert by virtue of the terrain and perennial field survival experience.


    However, like today, kneeling down to a human being is a strange thing that the tour guide has never heard of since ancient times!


    So the guide stared.


    Everyone else present and walking with Yunjian suddenly stared, stunned and unspeakable.


    Every pair of eyes stared at Yun Jian, as if they wanted to get an explanation and know what was going on.


    "Well... Why do they all kneel down to Yunjian? It''s impossible... She''s not their king? Isn''t this... Savage only obedient to the king they think is the most powerful? Why... Is... Is Yunjian their king!" Shan Chengjie''s eyes were almost falling down in surprise.


    For a moment, the whole audience was quiet!

 Chapter 1407

    The savage world follows the law that the jungle survives and the strong is the king.


    Before entering here, the introduction of savages was written on the big brand of the tour group.


    The reason why the tour group knows so much about the habits of savages is that they successfully captured a savage three months ago. Now the savage has been caught in a nearby Research Institute for research and visit.


    The savage world does not need the weak, where the strong are respected.


    A group of savages will form a tribe, just like the savages of this group of savage tribe. They will choose the strongest and most powerful savage of their savage tribe to be the king of their tribe.


    Generally, the status of this savage in their tribe is like an ancient emperor.


    Unless you can defeat the king and take the throne, the savages of the whole tribe will obey what the savage called the king says.


    This is the law that savage tribes survive in the jungle and the strong is the king.


    This is marked on the large banner of the guide''s profile at the entrance, so everyone standing here has noticed it because of curiosity.


    But now, this group of savages who are very curious in their eyes and follow the law that the strong is the king roared at Yunjian. Led by the savage who is obviously the leader of this group of savages, they all knelt down straight towards Yunjian!


    What does this mean!


    "Oh, my God, these savages knelt down to us! I''ve never heard of such strange news! The savages of the savage tribe are very strict with the survival rules of the jungle. They never obey the orders of the weak, let alone kneel down to a human..."


    The guide looked silly. He looked at him in front of him, which frightened him into an uproar. Even he was just in danger and could be cooked by savages at any time.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Yunjian over there, watching Yunjian accept the worship of this group of savages, but they didn''t show any surprise at all.


    But seeing that Yunjian''s face was normal, she steadily looked at the group of savages in front of her and knelt down to herself.


    "This... Yunjian, what''s going on..." he Liqing held the three blades she had just taken from Yunjian in her hand. She came up to Yunjian and smelled.


    At the moment, all the people present are bound by vines.


    At the same moment when he Liqing came to Yunjian and asked for a voice, he saw that Yunjian was like holding scissors in her hand, tearing off and binding her body, the strong vine that can no longer be strong, and then stood up.


    Yunjian didn''t answer he Liqing''s question, but took two steps to the place where the savages knelt down to themselves.


    After Yunjian loosens the hand that binds his vine, muying also loosens the vine and stands up.


    Yunjian and muying were just like they were not bound by vines. This scene frightened the people around them.


    Because Yunjian and muying were indeed tied up just now.


    Then the current situation can only be explained as that the bound and strong vines are not a thing for them at all!


    "Hey, you... Come and untie us!" seeing Yunjian and muying break free from the rope, Leng Lingling is uncomfortable to be bound by vines, so she yells at Yunjian and muying''s back.


    Leng Lingling just shouted here. She saw that Yunjian didn''t pay attention to her, but strode forward. She went to the place where the savage leader knelt down to herself and didn''t say anything. When the man walked over, he kicked the savage leader in the abdomen, and kicked the savage leader three meters away on the spot.


    That''s like dealing with your own men.


    Then Yunjian said a few savage words in front of everyone. The tone was very fierce, which made the savages tremble.


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    Then she turned to look at the crowd and finally locked the target on the guide.


    "You... Yunjian, you can say savage words... Who are you..." Leng hanzhe looked at Yunjian and asked.


    When asked about the point, she smiled lightly, but said that everyone present was stunned and crazy:


    "I stayed in Amazon forest for half a year. If I can''t discipline my men well for half a year, how can I deserve them to call me king!"


    Man, I mean


    "You... So you are really the... King of these savages!?"

 Chapter 1408

    "You can say so," said Yun Jian, who had walked to the guide.


    Standing in front of the guide, Yunjian looked down at the guide who was still bound by vines, and then said to the guide:


    "Where is the research institute? Where is the savage you captured?"


    Although Yunjian''s words are interrogative sentences, she doesn''t seem to be asking people questions at all, but some seem to be questioning.


    The guide trembled all over. Maybe it was because Yunjian kicked the leader of the wild man so hard, so the guide was a little afraid. He hurriedly said:


    "In a building about 200 meters from the entrance of the Amazon forest, a Wildlife Research Institute of the Amazon forest has been set up, and the previously captured savages have also been locked there for tourists to enjoy..."


    At the end of the tour guide''s speech, he had no confidence.


    If the guide guesses correctly


    Yunjian chose to follow the group because he saw a string of text introduction to the wild man just captured on the tour group at the entrance!


    Indeed, Yunjian and the tour group were caught in the research institute because they saw the savage written on the tour group''s introduction, and even for tourists to visit!


    The savage tribe actually had grace and Yunjian before.


    When she first entered the Amazon forest, Yunjian didn''t understand anything. Later, she mistakenly entered the savage tribe. Because Yunjian was powerful, those savages couldn''t take her.


    Finally, following these savages, Yunjian quickly learned to survive in nature such as Amazon forest.


    Later, Yunjian turned directly into the king of the savage tribe. She was also very clear that since she wanted to be the king, the least thing was not to allow her subordinates to be bullied, especially for tourists, which made Yunjian unbearable.


    That''s why Yunjian joined the tour group to inquire about things.


    As for why the savages of these savage tribes left their own area to attack humans, it is because after the last savage was captured, the savages with collective consciousness want to find the captured companion.


    Even because the savage was captured by humans, this group of savages aroused hatred for humans.


    Just now, these savages really wanted to cook Yunjian and his party and eat them alive.


    And because Yunjian changed so much, the savages didn''t recognize Yunjian at all.


    After all, Yunjian was still very young when she stayed in Amazon forest for six months, and her body was still her previous life.


    "Now take me back to the Wildlife Research Institute." Yunjian looked at the guide and said.


    When Yunjian made a sound, the guide looked a little embarrassed: "this..."


    The tour guide is here to lead the way. If he returns to the exit, won''t Ren Zongwei, Shan Chengjie and other passengers have to follow him back?


    "If you don''t go, you can stay for their dinner." Yun Jian pointed to the savage not far away.


    Now no one dared not say not to leave. They all scrambled to leave one by one.


    So the party quickly untied the vines and walked to the entrance of the Amazon forest.


    There is still a distance from here to the entrance of Amazon forest. There are too many secrets on Yunjian, which makes the guide unable to resist for a moment, so he stood beside Yunjian and asked her, "you said you stayed in Amazon forest for half a year?"


    "Yes." Yun Jian said coldly.


    The guide swallowed his saliva. Before he asked again, a foreign man who could speak Chinese said:


    "I''ve heard that many killer and agent organizations will throw their killers or agents into the Amazon forest, let them live unarmed in the Amazon forest for half a year, and play the game of elimination of the weak and the winner is the king.


    "Could you have been thrown into the Amazon forest as an agent or killer?"


    The foreign man was so talkative that everyone around him stared straight at Yun Jian.

 Chapter 1409

    After all, how could a normal girl go all the way to the Amazon forest for the first half of the year?


    Let''s not say whether the family will agree, just say the daughter of a normal family, may not even know where the Amazon forest is?


    In 1999, at that time, the Internet was not a household name, and people could not find information on the Internet. At that time, people could only know some international events through newspapers, television and other channels.


    As for places like the Amazon forest, even adults don''t necessarily know.


    Yunjian is from country Z, which is far away from the Amazon forest, so the foreign man who can speak Chinese has to think more and ask Yunjian.


    People around suddenly heard foreign men say things they had never heard of, so they turned their heads and looked over.


    The foreign man stared at Yunjian for two seconds.


    Obviously, the foreign man knows a little about the business of agent killers.


    "No comment." Yunjian''s words directly interrupted the foreign man''s thinking, which made the foreign man''s eyes turn.


    "Okok, I won''t ask. Can I ask for your name? By the way, when I ask for your name, I''ll tell you my name first. My name is Bora and I''m from G."


    After introducing himself to Yunjian, the foreign man named Paula walked side by side with Yunjian and looked at Yunjian. It seemed that she wanted to get her name from Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian," she said briefly, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Oh... Yunjian, this is really a nice Chinese name!" Paula exclaimed.


    Yunjian didn''t reply.


    Leng Lingling, who is beside Leng hanzhe, is very interested in what Paula just said about the agent killer.


    Guo Xiao with Leng hanzhe is a college student in the police school. They are also very interested in such things. Therefore, Guo Xiao and Leng Lingling soon talked with Paula.


    Leng Lingling, in particular, had never heard of the story of an agent killer, so she talked with Paula quite happily.


    "Are there really agents and killers in this world? I always thought they were all characters in the film!" Leng Lingling longed to speak to Paula.


    Paula laughed twice, then said to Leng Lingling, "of course it exists! And it may be right next to you!"


    As he said this, Paula was thoughtful, and his eyes floated slightly.


    "Really?" Leng Lingling shrunk in fear. Then she swallowed her saliva, and asked Paula carefully, "how do you know this?"


    "I know it!" Paula said with a smile.


    The laughter of Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao and Paula can be heard all the way.


    Yunjian and muying, who walked in front, were silent.


    Liu Yun was bitten a piece of leg meat by a piranha. At the moment, because she was drugged, she was helped forward. For the time being, there was no fatal pain.


    At this time, Leng Lingling, who was behind Yunjian, asked Paula again with expectant words: "who is the most powerful agent and killer in the world? Do you know?"


    After listening to Leng Lingling''s question, Paula paused, and then he seriously replied to Leng Lingling. At the same time, his voice became solemn: "if you ask who is the most powerful in the agent killer world, it is the brake God who is the first in the agent list in the world!"


    Hearing the word "Cha Shen", even Leng Lingling, who had been looking at the cloud paper, couldn''t help but be solemn.


    When the people around them heard these two words, they all paused, but Paula''s words came again:


    "Chashen, the first in the list of agents, is one of the most powerful agents in the world. She is the only agent who is out of the control of the dark soul organization. At the same time, she is also the real king with the highest task completion rate and 100% success rate!"


    Speaking of the end, even Leng Lingling exclaimed: "that moment God, so powerful!?"

 Chapter 1410

    Leng Lingling''s tone was still cautious when he asked this. It seemed that he was afraid of asking what he shouldn''t ask.


    In Leng Lingling''s opinion, Paula is also a very outstanding talent to know the deeds of such a powerful role, so Leng Lingling has obvious admiration for Paula''s attitude.


    "Well, she is definitely the most powerful role in the list of agents and killers!" Paula nodded solemnly to lenglingling.


    "By the way, what did you just say about the dark soul organization?" Guo Xiao grabbed a detail that Paula had just said and asked.


    As soon as Guo Xiao asked, Paula patiently answered for Guo Xiao:


    "The dark soul organization is the No. 1 killer organization in the world. Its status is the same as that of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. In the whole world, if you accidentally provoke the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment, you will be wildly pursued and killed! Even the characters on the list of agents or killers can''t resist!"


    When it comes to agents and killers, Paula is very patient.


    It''s rare to meet people who are interested in the deeds of agents and killers. Paula wants to tell Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao what she knows.


    "Does that... Also include the most powerful brake God you just said?"


    When it comes to the brake God, Leng Lingling''s tone is full of admiration, just like talking about a person he admires very much. Leng Lingling''s tone even becomes cautious.


    Since Paula, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao mentioned the temple God just now, there has been a sound coming into Yunjian''s ear.


    Yunjian listened, but didn''t say a word.


    But the voice of Paula then came: "no! Chashen is an exception! I think even if chashen provoked the people of the dark soul organization, the dark soul organization didn''t withdraw her. As for the ancient killing mercenary regiment I said before, it is the power of the chashen himself!"


    After listening to Paula''s words, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the end, Paula also sighed: "I think that the success of chashen today depends on her talent. She can easily get to this position. This talent is really enviable..."


    Paula''s emotion silenced Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly gave a cold cry. She said with a smile: "is she gifted? She has come to this position easily? It''s just a fluke that she can get to today."


    She refers to the God of the past life, the self of the past life.


    "What do you know? You''re just an ordinary girl in a military academy. Do you really think you''re the first brake God in the list of other people''s agents? Keep talking. I don''t think you can see other people''s brake God! You''re jealous!"


    As soon as Yunjian finished, lenglingling''s words came to him.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to pay attention to this. Yunjian has just taken another step forward.


    At this time, no one saw that Paula, standing behind Yunjian, had found the position closest to Yunjian. He suddenly shook his fist and rushed to Yunjian. The fist was going to hit Yunjian directly!


    No one expected such an accident, but in the thriller of the people present, she saw Yunjian walking in front of her, turning her fist, as fast as lightning!


    The next second, her fist was against Paula''s sneak attack!


    However, it was not over yet. The moment Yunjian''s fist hit Paula, her hand was as flexible as a snake, winding between Paula''s wrists.


    In less than three seconds, Paula''s weakness was caught by Yunjian. She pulled her hand and pressed Paula on the ground!


    The time of this accident will never exceed five seconds!


    Five seconds later, before everyone in the audience could react, Yunjian had subdued Paula, who attacked himself, and ended the war!


    After the crowd reacted, they suddenly fooled. Everyone didn''t expect Yunjian''s skill to be so vigorous.


    However, at this time, he heard Paula''s voice. What he said was enough to frighten everyone present and frighten them: "ha ha, it''s you! It''s been two years, and your reaction is still so fast!"

 Chapter 1411

    When Paula said this, her tone was gloomy, which was completely different from Paula who had a slight longing for the brake God just now.


    The accident made everyone around stupid.


    Especially when Paula attacked Yunjian with fierce speed, but was subdued by Yunjian, what she said made everyone present stupid.


    "Chashen? You... You mean chashen... Is it the one you just told us..."


    Leng Lingling stared. When the accident happened, Leng Lingling''s eyes stared bigger than anyone. She looked at Yunjian and Paula foolishly and asked out a voice.


    "Isn''t she Yunjian? How could she be..." Guo Xiao also asked in horror. Just when he asked, Guo Xiao shook his head again, but stared at Paula and Yunjian. In that way, he wanted to get the truth.


    Intuition told them that there was such a person in the world as Paula said.


    But that character is Yunjian in front of him? No one present would like to believe this!


    But even if they didn''t believe it, everyone present was stupid.


    Yunjian squints. She catches Paula. Before she speaks, Paula turns her head. Although Yunjian catches her hand, Paula still speaks to lenglingling, Guo Xiao, Leng hanzhe and others:


    "Oh, how could it be? How could it be impossible! Didn''t you see it just now? She caught me at once! I don''t know anyone in the world who can catch me at once except the brake God!"


    Paula said, he smiled again, and then continued to say, "I''m the second killer in the killer list, Janis! Since my debut, I''ve only met one opponent, that person is the brake God!"


    As he spoke, Paula stretched out another empty hand. He put the free hand on his face and gently tore it on a line along the outline of his cheek.


    Then the familiar face was picked off directly.


    "Ah! He -" Leng Lingling saw that Paula pulled her face off, and she was scared to take two steps back.


    Paula, that is, Janice''s behavior didn''t surprise Yunjian.


    It is conceivable that Yunjian knows that Janice has changed her face, and she also knows that Janice''s face is wrapped by a human skin mask.


    However, even if Yunjian saw this early in the morning, she was not a God and did not know the identity of Janis.


    Yunjian didn''t know until this moment, but she wasn''t very surprised.


    Just now she wanted to deny her identity as a brake God, but Janis seemed to know her intention and broke all the words of denying that she was a brake God before she spoke.


    The red arc of cloud paper is a tick.


    Yunjian is no stranger to Janis.


    Janis, the second in the killer list, is really a powerful character. He is good at tracking and anti tracking. Yunjian in his previous life has been against Janis, and Janis came to the door and was beaten by himself.


    So Yunjian was not surprised that Janis recognized himself.


    "Yunjian... You, you! You can''t! How could you be the brake God who ranked first in the list of agents? That brake God should be a great and powerful figure. How could it be you!"


    Leng Lingling doesn''t believe this, and she won''t believe it.


    All the people around looked at Yunjian with disbelief, and everyone thought so.


    After all, how old is Yunjian? She


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who came to the door and was beaten by me, Janis. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yun Jian drew a red arc. Under the surprised and unbelievable eyes of the people present, she said this sentence very calmly.


    Especially that sentence, which I haven''t seen for a long time, can be regarded as a direct recognition of her own identity.


    Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao, Leng hanzhe and others are directly stupid.


    Isn''t she a student of minshi military academy!


    How, how could it be

 Chapter 1412

    Yunjian ignored the reaction of the people around her. When Yunjian finished what she had just said, she released her hand to suppress Janis.


    At the same time, she stretched out her foot. As soon as Janis reacted, she kicked Janis on the waist of his back and directly kicked Janis forward.


    At least Janis is not an ordinary person. He was kicked by Yunjian. He staggered forward for two steps and stood steadily. Under the eyes of the people, he turned around, stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Yunjian.


    "I didn''t expect that cha Shen, the No. 1 in the list of international agents, would also mingle with this group of waste people! Tut!" Janis also did not give in to the vision of cloud paper with his eyes, and he opened his mouth defiantly.


    He even said that the people present were a group of waste?


    The people around just recovered from fear. After listening to Janice''s words, everyone was angry, but everyone present just dared to be angry.


    Janice is the second killer on the list!


    Killer!


    That would kill! And it''s the second killer on the killer list!


    "Talk about your purpose." Yunjian calmly stood in place. She narrowed her eyes. She looked lazy, but she was more vigilant than everyone present.


    Janis is not a good control person. He is completely different from Crazy dragon and Peter.


    How can the second killer be a weak person?


    If he is a weak person, the second place in the killer list, you don''t have to think about it, you can''t turn him!


    After all, there is a boundary between the strength of the top three killers or agents in the killer list or agent list and the strength of the top ten killers or agents in the other lists!


    That is to say, to be able to climb up to the top three is a powerful and fearless existence in the whole world.


    "Giggle, I don''t have any purpose, just want to ask you something." Janis doesn''t sell off. He said to Yunjian in front of a group of stupid people around him.


    Originally, everyone around felt that since Yunjian was also a powerful role, she should reach a consensus with the same powerful Janis.


    After all, everyone knows that one more friend and one less enemy.


    At the moment when everyone thought Yunjian would readily agree with jenis and make friends with jenis, Yunjian''s words suddenly came:


    "You know, with your skill, you are not qualified to make conditions to me."


    Yunjian''s words mean a trace of madness.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    But listen to Janis continue to speak to Yunjian: "Jie Jie... Then we can only face each other!"


    With that, Janice reached out and took out a browning pistol from the bag he was carrying all the way.


    Holding the browning pistol in his hand, Janis turned the muzzle to Yunjian.


    When I saw this browning pistol, all the people around me became agitated.


    "Gun! It''s a gun! Ah!!!" Leng Lingling reacted the most. The moment Leng Lingling saw the pistol, she screamed and hugged her head to escape here.


    Leng hanzhe, Guo Xiao, Liu Yun, he Liqing, Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei just wanted to escape, but they heard Yunjian''s voice: "do you think you can defeat me with this gun alone?"


    Yunjian''s voice was light. When she said it, she surprised everyone.


    Janice''s face sank. When he just wanted to say something, the male voice from his side covered all the sounds. Suddenly, the male voice came: "fight my woman in front of me, Janice, all your past achievements will turn into nothingness!"

 Chapter 1413

    Although Janice''s record on the road is not as good as the brake God, there is no doubt that Janice is definitely one of the best on the road, not one of them!


    His war record is also second only to the brake God!


    Even if his strength is not as good as the brake God, the record of completing the task is to closely follow the footsteps of the brake God.


    If chashen is the king of the road, then Janis is undoubtedly the first cadre under the king!


    No one!


    Janice''s achievements can not be erased by a single word! After all, he is not an ordinary killer, but the second elite in the killer list!


    But all this is limited to ordinary people.


    "Who? Who is it? My outstanding achievements of Janis have turned into nothingness as you say!" Janis explored around the forest for several times and didn''t find the speaker. He frowned fiercely and began to be careful around.


    In addition to the brake God, there are people who can say something under their own eyes, which can make them unable to find anyone!


    No matter who this man is, Janis dare not relax his vigilance.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly.


    That mellow, just right voice, magnetic voice, which can make the women present imagine his handsome voice just by listening to his voice, there is no doubt that it is him.


    He came so fast?


    Originally, Yunjian planned that Si Yi would arrive one day later.


    Yunjian didn''t know that Si Yi arrived here so soon just to see himself earlier.


    But... What about others?


    "Damn it! What kind of skill is hiding! Come out if you have seed! What''s your woman! Who''s your woman! Who the fuck did I touch your woman!"


    Janice''s eyes turned. He deliberately stimulated Si Yi to appear with the voice of a fierce general.


    In fact, Si Yi disdained to hide himself.


    The next second, I saw a man suddenly pop out of my head. When I fixed my eyes, isn''t it Si Yi?


    Just then he stood on the tree and looked at Janice coldly, but he hid so that Janice couldn''t find it at all.


    At this moment, Si Yi jumped directly from the tree. When he jumped off the tree, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, and a beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In particular, the short broken hair was so dark that people couldn''t move their eyes. Coupled with the handsome face of common anger, everyone present was fascinated.


    Even Janice felt something wrong. He trembled and felt that he had some unknown trembling.


    But he is the second killer on the international killer list! In front of him, he looked at a 20-year-old boy at most.


    When he came out to mix the road, the other party was still drinking milk in his mother''s arms!


    At the thought of this, Janice was much bolder.


    "Who are you? You don''t have the right to speak here, you..." Janis said here, and he had clenched his fist and smashed it at Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi frowned. He suddenly spit out a sentence: "noisy, you can die."


    Just then, Janice''s fist had fallen to Si Yi.


    All the people present took a breath, and no one wanted to see that handsome face beaten.


    Just when I thought so, a pair of white slender palms easily caught Janis''s fist.


    At the same time, Si Yi raised his slender leg and kicked Janis out like a strong wind and lightning!


    That action is much faster than Yunjian!


    "Poof!" this kick made Janice spit blood directly.


    Janis pointed to Si Yi and opened his mouth in disbelief: "you... Who can be faster than the brake God, there is only darkness in the world today..."


    The last dark word ended on Si Yi''s foot in the air.


    With a bang, Si Yi directly kicked Janis''s abdomen, and directly kicked his internal organs on the spot, so that Janis died in front of the crowd.


    The people who saw this scene turned pale with fear.


    Leng Lingling almost fainted.


    But seeing that Si Yi at the other end didn''t even take out his hand inserted in his trouser pocket from beginning to end, he looked at Janis with some disgust: "if you have made great achievements in war and dare to hit my woman''s idea, you will turn it into nothingness for me!"


    Janice, the second killer in the first generation killer list, is dead!

 Chapter 1414

    Yun Jian swallowed his throat.


    Originally, Janis was an unexpected figure. Yunjian didn''t intend to dispose of Janis, and even wanted to draw Janis to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    After all, if people like Janis are drawn into the ancient mercenary regiment, the power of the ancient mercenary regiment will be doubled!


    It has to be said that since the ancient mercenary killing regiment disposed of the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, that is, the power of the old guys has been completely solved.


    Of course, such a sequela is that the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment has not been adjusted for half a while.


    So Yunjian''s favorite thing to do now is to win people into his ancient mercenary regiment.


    Ke Siyi such a stir


    When I thought like this, a hand appeared between my thin waist.


    Si Yi holds Yun Jian in his arms with his big palm. He sticks to Yun Jian, and his mellow voice comes out from top to bottom: "Xiao Jian, what do you think?"


    "How did you kill him?" Yun Jian asked with a frown.


    When Si Yi saw this, his face sank: "can''t you kill him?"


    "I wanted to invite him into my ancient mercenary regiment." Yunjian said his intention.


    "Xiaojian, in fact, as long as you serve me well, the whole dark soul organization is yours, and so am I." Si Yi couldn''t help it. He whispered softly near Yunjian''s earlobe.


    Of course, the above words are whispers of Yunjian and Si Yi. People around can only see Si Yi kill Janis, then go to Yunjian and stick it on her. In addition, they can''t see anything.


    Siyi''s words made Yunjian''s face ruddy. She hurriedly pushed Siyi and thought of business: "where''s the dragon?"


    "It''s over there." how dare he not listen to his daughter-in-law and bring the dragon? Si Yi pointed to the other side.


    Yunjian looked sideways and saw the crazy dragon coming from the side. It was very lazy.


    Yunjian could clearly see that when muying, who was standing not far away, saw the dragon, her face was slightly stiff.


    Mu Ying was young when she died. She was only about nine years old.


    The wild dragon was small at that time.


    A person''s appearance will change with age, but a person''s outline can''t change much. Some people can see whose childhood photo this is at a glance.


    When muying saw the dragon, she was silly. She opened her mouth and suddenly thought that she was not who she was now. She didn''t even have her own body! There is only one consciousness left!


    This consciousness was transferred to the little girl by the original abnormal doctor!


    I''m like a walking corpse now! What qualifications... To see him?


    Leng hanzhe can clearly see the change of Mu Ying''s face when he looks at the dragon. He has a very uneasy feeling.


    "Yingying..." Leng hanzhe looked at muying. He just wanted to go up and help muying. As a result, muying ran to the depths of the forest without letting him meet him.


    The wild dragon standing in the distance felt Mu Ying''s sight. His lazy posture suddenly converged a little. When he caught a glimpse of Mu Ying, he had a sense of familiarity.


    Yunjian knew that the wild dragon and muying were in love when they were in the organization. Later, muying died. The wild dragon killed the group and cheated him out, but failed to let him come back to save muying''s little friends. Until today, there are no women around the wild dragon.


    None.


    Since Mu Ying''s death, the only thing left in the Dragon world is killing, killing, and then killing.


    He only knows how to paralyze himself by killing.


    Yunjian suddenly came to the dragon. She motioned to the dragon and said, "do you remember my?"


    Yunjian didn''t break, but the Dragon suddenly woke up.


    The next second, the crazy dragon will spread his legs and chase after muying crazily


    ......


    Mu Ying runs very fast. Her strength stays at the age of nine. After Dr. abnormal extracted her consciousness into this body, she didn''t give up exercise, but she knows that she is not a complete person now, and she doesn''t deserve to see the dragon.


    She doesn''t even have her own flesh!


    Mu Ying ran faster and faster. In the end, she didn''t even notice the vines on the ground. She tripped directly to the ground by the vines, but she didn''t know the pain. She sat on the ground and silently let her tears flow down.


    She didn''t know what she was crying about.


    "My silly girl, I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, but you''re still as stupid as before." suddenly, a soft male voice came from behind.


    Mu Ying''s body gave a meal. She knew who the male voice was, but she didn''t dare to turn around.


    But the master of the male voice squatted down, hugged her from behind, pulled her from the ground with one hand, and then circled her in his arms.


    Mu Ying''s body stiffened. She wanted to struggle, but the man who surrounded her behind wouldn''t let her. He said, "don''t move, let me hug."

 Chapter 1415

    After the dragon''s words, Mu Ying''s body trembled more.


    It''s a feeling of excitement, excitement, joy but despair.


    She didn''t know what to say, and the wild dragon didn''t know what to say. They just clubbed in place. The wild dragon held her and didn''t move.


    It was not until footsteps came from behind again and a thunderous male voice sounded that all this was stopped. This thunderous male voice came from the mouth of a boy she had known for more than ten years but had never loved:


    "Who are you! Let go of my Yingying!"


    ......


    The cloud note at the other end saw that after muying ran away, the crazy dragon caught up. As a result, Leng hanzhe also caught up.


    Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao all ran after Leng hanzhe.


    The only people standing there were Shan Chengjie and two groups of tourist groups.


    Yun Jian also ran over. Before running over, he said to Si Yi, "I''ll have a look."


    After Yun Jian passed, Si Yi first scanned the scene with a pair of sharp eyes, then put down a sentence and left with Yun Jian''s footsteps: "who dares to come here, I''ll kill who."


    With the corpse of Janis on the ground, the people present were stiff on both feet. At present, no one dared to follow.


    But they had to go and leave here by themselves, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, this is already the Amazon forest. Combined with the dangerous things encountered before, this group of people only dare to stand in place and wait for Yunjian to come back.


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw Leng hanzhe looking at the Dragon hugging muying, roaring at the dragon, "who are you! Let go of my Yingying!" and then rushed up.


    Leng Lingling, standing behind Leng hanzhe, shouted "brother!" to Leng hanzhe''s back, and then looked at muying held by the dragon from behind.


    It''s all her! It''s all her!


    "Go to hell, why don''t you die? My brother has been chasing you for so many years. He should have responded to him long ago! And you? You don''t respond to him, that''s all. You still hug with other men! Do you want face!"


    Leng Lingling hurls insults at Mu Ying without giving face.


    When Leng hanzhe was about to run forward and try to tear away the dragon holding muying''s waist, he saw that the Dragon suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed Leng hanzhe''s collar and threw Leng hanzhe out a large distance.


    "Elder brother! Elder brother! Ah, you are just fornication! Shameless!" Leng Lingling wants to rush up when she sees her elder brother Leng hanzhe thrown out.


    Leng Lingling just wanted to rush up, but he was caught by Yun Jian. Yun Jian grabbed Leng Lingling''s collar and slapped Leng Lingling three times directly.


    The three claps of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" were particularly loud in the quiet forest.


    When Leng Lingling reacted, she looked at Yun Jian angrily: "dare you hit me!?"


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you! Your brother is only wishful thinking about muying. Is it because your brother likes her, she must be with your brother?" Yunjian sneered.


    "No! No! YingYing and I are the same people in the world! People around us say that we are a perfect match, and we are all born in a military family. We are the best match! He, he is a villain! He is a villain!"


    Leng hanzhe ate pain, but he endured to get up from the ground, and then stretched out his fingers to the dragon, which was a hateful opening.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian smiled. She sneered and asked Leng hanzhe, "do you know who I am?"


    Hearing Yun Jian''s question, Leng hanzhe and Leng Lingling reacted.


    She''s an agent! The kind that can kill!


    And he is also the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    When I was just thinking like this, I heard Yunjian say, "she is who I am. She and you, who were born with a knife and a gun, will never be people in the same world!"


    Yunjian''s words stunned Leng hanzhe directly, and Leng Lingling was directly dumbfounded.


    what?


    Mu Ying


    Is it also a killer... Agent!?

 Chapter 1416

    They will never be people of the same world? His muying... Is also an agent?


    Leng hanzhe was shocked on the spot. He didn''t think about this possibility at all.


    Leng hanzhe was surprised when he knew that Yunjian was the first agent in the list of agents, but he didn''t expect that Yunjian said that he and muying would never be people in the same world because she


    The same person as Yunjian?


    "No! It''s impossible! Yingying has been with me since childhood and has never left me! How can she be... The kind of person you say! I don''t believe it! If you are that kind of person, don''t compare my Yingying with you!"


    Leng hanzhe loves muying and is crazy. He doesn''t believe what Yunjian said at all. Now he yells directly at Yunjian.


    After listening to Leng hanzhe''s words, Yunjian chuckled. As soon as she finished laughing, muying over there stood up and released the embrace of the dragon. She stopped Yunjian''s move.


    "Yunjian, it''s my business. I''ll solve it myself." Mu Ying has reacted from the rigid atmosphere just now.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and stood aside with Si Yi who had just come.


    Leng hanzhe looked at Mu Ying with begging eyes, as if he wanted to get the answer he wanted.


    But Mu Ying said:


    "Yun Jian is right. I''m not really Mu Ying. I''m just a consciousness. The real Mu Ying died in a car accident when she was a child. Do you remember the original abnormal doctor? He injected my consciousness into the dead Mu Ying.


    "And I... was just an unknown killer of the dark soul organization. She was abducted into the organization with hundreds of children and lived a miserable life in cruelty. Finally, she was cut off her limbs, dug her heart alive and dismembered by a wolf dog.


    "Your muying, your beloved muying, is dead."


    Mu Ying''s words, the needle sees blood, and Leng hanzhe is stunned by Mu Ying''s words.


    He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t imagine that the girl he loved from childhood changed people halfway?


    "You''re lying to me!" Leng hanzhe shouted at muying.


    "Muying lost her breath after the car accident. I was the one who survived when she was buried, so she has died. I am me and I am my!" muying suddenly raised her voice.


    This sound made Leng hanzhe completely believe and completely messy.


    If so, what is he? Does he love muying when he was a child or now? What is he pursuing?


    Leng hanzhe sat on the ground and collapsed completely.


    "How did you die before... How did you cut off your limbs... Dig your heart... Be dismembered by a wolf dog? This... Now is a society ruled by law! How can there be such a cruel thing..." whether Leng hanzhe believes it or not, Leng Lingling completely believes it.


    And Leng Lingling doesn''t pay attention to muying, which is not the former muying.


    Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao are only ordinary students after all. They have never heard of such a terrible death.


    Not to mention such a terrible dead man, still standing in front of himself


    Leng Lingling feels a little creepy.


    Mu Ying didn''t reply to Leng Lingling, but Yun Jian replied to Leng Lingling.


    Yunjian first gave a sneer, and then she said to lenglingling:


    "So you and us will never be people in the same world. In your world, you make mistakes, your parents bear them, and teachers protect them in school. But in our world, if you are weak, you deserve to die. The strong can live forever, and the weak... Deserve to die!"

 Chapter 1417

    Leng Lingling, a group of good girls supported by their parents, will never understand how they survived in the world of knife light, blood and cruel killing.


    Perhaps the best life for them is not that tomorrow can be better than today, but that tomorrow I am still alive and I am not dead.


    After listening to Yunjian''s rather serious words, Leng Lingling swallowed a breath. She was obviously convinced that muying now was not muying before.


    After all, muying was still good friends with her when she was a child.


    Since muying had a car accident when she was a child, she has changed. She often hides in a small corner by herself and ignores her, let alone her brother Leng hanzhe.


    From then on, Leng Lingling hated shangmuying.


    Maybe Leng Lingling didn''t hate muying at that time, but simply didn''t want to play with muying.


    Later, Mu Ying refused to agree to stay with his brother Leng hanzhe. Seeing that his brother Leng hanzhe paid so much for Mu Ying, but he didn''t get a return, Mu Ying began to dislike Mu Ying a little.


    Until he got the exact answer just now, Leng Lingling directly believed it, because there was too much difference between the original muying and the muying after the car accident.


    But Leng hanzhe is different. Leng hanzhe doesn''t believe it because he is unwilling to accept this fact.


    "Er... Is the world you live in really so terrible?" Leng Lingling whispered after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Yun Jian didn''t answer Leng Lingling this time, but he smiled coldly.


    "Yunjian, we..." muying, standing not far away, motioned to Yunjian.


    Yunjian sees muying''s sign, and she suddenly wakes up.


    Then Yunjian went to lenglingling.


    Mu Ying goes to Leng hanzhe.


    Seeing Mu Ying coming to him, Leng hanzhe thought his Ying Ying was back.


    "Yingying... Are you going to tell..." before Leng hanzhe finished, Mu Ying flashed to Leng hanzhe, and she knocked Leng hanzhe out with a horizontal split.


    "Elder brother! You......" Leng Lingling saw this. She was frightened by the accident and was stunned by Yun Jian as soon as she made a sound.


    Then Leng hanzhe was knocked out.


    These people can''t keep their memory, especially they already know that Yunjian is the first brake God in the list of international agents.


    When he knocked the group out, Yunjian took out three bottles of chemical solvent from his bag.


    The liquid in these chemical solvent bottles is a liquid recently developed by qingglaze called three hour forgetting liquid.


    A little of this liquid can make the person forget everything he met three hours ago.


    This is the latest product developed by green glaze. It is unique in the world and is not sold. Instead, it sent three bottles to Yunjian.


    Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of agents, because jenis is exposed. Now not only Leng hanzhe, but also those who come with the tour group, should forget these things.


    So after he knocked Leng hanzhe out, Yunjian gave each of them a drop of liquid.


    Then let the Dragon knock everyone in the tour group out and give everyone three hours of forgetting liquid.


    It''s very close to the entrance of the Amazon forest. These people are not afraid that no one will find them here.


    Yunjian only used one third of one of the three bottles of three-hour forgetting liquid.


    It was already ten in the evening when Yunjian rescued the savage from the nearby Wildlife Research Institute and brought the savage back to the savage tribe.


    Leng hanzhe, including Shan Chengjie and everyone in the tour group, fainted here. It was obvious that he had forgotten everything three hours ago.


    At this time, Yunjian also went deep into the Amazon forest.

 Chapter 1418

    After walking around the Amazon forest, I didn''t find the old guy who saved muying, so Yunjian and muying returned to minshi.


    Muying was saved by the old guy after he entered the Amazon forest. Without the old guy, with muying''s original strength, he might not be able to survive in the Amazon forest for six months.


    Yunjian actually survived there for six months with its own strength.


    Compared with Yunjian, muying''s strength is indeed weaker.


    Of course, it can also be seen that at the age of Yunjian at that time, it was absolutely unique to survive in the Amazon forest for six months!


    Mu Ying thanked the old guy for saving his life, but he didn''t find him after wandering around the Amazon forest and even turning over the soil on the ground.


    Finally, muying had to admit his life and return to Min City.


    Muying returned to Min City, but Yunjian returned to Longmen city.


    Mu Ying went to Min City, and the wild dragon also went to Min City.


    Although muying feels that she doesn''t deserve the Dragon now, she can''t bear to drive the Dragon away, so they go back together.


    Yunjian and Siyi returned to Longmen city.


    After three or four days in Longmen, the seven day holiday that was adjusted after military training was over.


    Yunjian is ready to go back to min Military Academy for class.


    Si Yi didn''t have time to go to minshi military academy with Yunjian these days, but before Yunjian left, he held Yunjian and let Yunjian sit on his lap for a long time.


    "Xiaojian, I can''t get out of my body these days. Come to the dark soul to find me later." in the room, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s thin waist, just didn''t let Yunjian go. He let Yunjian sit on his thigh, and his thin lip gently attached to Yunjian''s ear.


    Yun Jian was puffed by Si Yi. She didn''t dare to move. She was suppressed by Si Yi and couldn''t get up again, so she had to shrink and bear it.


    She didn''t dare to move because she was sitting on his lap. Today, Yunjian was wearing a white skirt and a pair of underwear under her body.


    Si Yi''s trousers are thin and like nothing. Her shy face is almost turning into pepper.


    "You let go of me. I''m going to catch the bus... I''m late for school..." Yun Jian pushed Tuisi. She blushed and said this.


    "No," he said boldly, putting his slender hand on the smooth thigh under her short skirt and rubbing it gently.


    "Xiaojian, you are beautiful." Si Yi almost wants to integrate himself into her body!


    "Xiaojian, it''s six o''clock. The bus will leave at half past six. Haven''t you woke up yet? It''s time to be late for school later!" at this time, Qin Yirou''s voice sounded as she walked upstairs from downstairs.


    The sudden voice made Yunjian blush on the spot. She hurriedly pushed Siyi again.


    With this push, a shy place isolated only by thin clothes also rubbed twice.


    It''s not bad. When it''s rubbed, Yunjian can feel Si Yi''s bulge somewhere.


    As a result, stie''s breathing on her side was more intense.


    "Let go!" Yun Jian''s face could not be described as shy.


    "Xiaojian, why haven''t you got up yet? You weren''t like this before! Get up quickly!" at this time, Qin Yirou had come up the stairs and was coming to the house.


    "Xiaojian, move again and I''ll take you." at this time, Si Yi suddenly pasted it in Yunjian''s ear and whispered such a sentence.


    That said, Yunjian''s face immediately turned red and really didn''t move any more.


    And Qin Yirou has touched the doorknob and opened the doo

 Chapter 1419

    Qin Yirou just opened the door and saw Yunjian standing in front of her in a white skirt.


    His daughter looked at her with a red face.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Qin Yirou was surprised.


    "Did you bully ah Yi?" however, what Qin Yirou said at the next moment directly made Yunjian doubt whether he was Qin Yirou''s own.


    "Mom, I didn''t." Yun Jian said, and walked downstairs around Qin Yirou. As she walked, she also stretched out her hand to close the schoolbag on her side shoulder.


    "Breakfast is on the table. Remember to take it to the car." Qin Yirou looked at Yunjian''s hurried back downstairs. She covered her mouth and smiled, and then shouted to Yunjian.


    Yunjian answered, went downstairs, picked up Qin Yirou''s breakfast in a white transparent plastic bag from the table, and often went out.


    I''m going to minshi military academy.


    The seven day holiday has passed. Today is September 10, and it is also the official opening day of Yunjian to min military academy.


    So today Qin Yirou asked her to change into a white skirt with a pink coat.


    Yunjian doesn''t matter. She just changed it.


    She also wondered why Si Yi didn''t say she was wearing such a short skirt today.


    Shaking his head, he simply didn''t think about it. Yunjian picked up breakfast, put on his schoolbag and went out.


    In the room, Si Yi was still thinking about the attractiveness under Yunjian''s short skirt.


    He won''t tell anyone that he didn''t stop Yun Jian from wearing such a short skirt today because


    Cough.


    ......


    It was already 8:30 when minshi military academy arrived, and 9 o''clock was the school arrival time. Considering that the students came from far away places, the school deliberately asked the students to arrive before 9 o''clock on the first day.


    The next day will return to normal wake-up time.


    Yunjian has just arrived at school and attracted a lot of attention. She is still used to wearing a high ponytail. Her lower body is wearing a white skirt and her upper body is a pink coat.


    She has a beautiful face and a perfect face that attracts the attention of countless people around her.


    Even girls can''t help looking more.


    "Yunjian, I''m here! Come here quickly!" Lin Wan waited for Yunjian at the school gate early. When she saw Yunjian, she rushed over and looked up and down at Yunjian.


    "Hey, Yunjian, this skirt really matches you. It''s so beautiful!" said Lin Wan. She looked around again. She didn''t find Mu Ying: "eh, why hasn''t Mu Ying come today? I remember she was the first one to come before."


    "Stand here and wait." Yun Jian pointed to the guard at the school gate, she said.


    "OK!" Lin Wan nodded, and then stood with Yunjian at the guard''s office at the school gate waiting for muying.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan had just stood over. A woman on duty at the guard office at the school gate looked at Yunjian. She weighed 150 kilograms, but her height was less than 1.5 meters. She stepped on a pair of thin high heels and dressed in a very fashionable dress.


    The female teacher on duty saw Yunjian''s beautiful figure and wearing a white skirt. Her perfect figure was really envious.


    So the female teacher on duty came and shouted at Yun Jian, "which class are you from?"


    A roar was not enough. The female teacher also handed the duty book in her hand to Yunjian, and then shouted at Yunjian: "write down your class name. Our school is a military school. Now that you have come to the military school, don''t you know the rules of the military school?


    "Shorts and skirts are not allowed in our school! Don''t you know? Write down your class name quickly. I''ll tell you, your class deducted points because of you!"

 Chapter 1420

    The female teacher trembled when she spoke. She had a big chest and was trembling all the time. The female teacher has a big chest, but the abdominal fat is bigger. The chest is shaking. The abdominal fat is shaking fiercer than the chest fat.


    When the female teacher said this, she didn''t give Yun Jian and Lin Wan a chance to talk at all. Instead, she opened her mouth more fiercely. What she said was like a machine gun. She didn''t even give a chance to stop for a moment to catch her breath:


    "You girls always know how to dress up and dare to come to school in such a short skirt? We''re a military school here. Hey! Military school, do you understand? Don''t make yourself look like a colorful chicken.


    "The boys in our military academy will struggle for the cause of the country in the future, but they don''t fall in love with little girls like you and neglect themselves! You female students, don''t come to our military academy to seduce our military academy''s male students to fall in love with you?"


    The more the female teacher on duty said, the more outrageous she became.


    Yunjian doesn''t know the school rules of the military academy, but since she took Qin Yirou''s words, wore a short skirt and violated the school rules today, Yunjian is not the kind of person who ignores the school rules and regulations.


    Yun Jian has taken the book and black pen from the female teacher on duty and plans to write his own name and class on it.


    Since she made a mistake, she was not the kind of person who refused to admit it, but the female teacher was like she killed someone. Her mouth didn''t stop from making a noise.


    This stopped Yunjian, who had planned to write his name and class on the duty book.


    "Write it quickly, write your name and class! If you violate school rules and regulations, you should deduct points!" the female teacher on duty Zhou frowned and urged when she saw that Yunjian stopped writing.


    "Teacher, we are first-time offenders, and we are freshmen in senior one. We really haven''t learned school discipline and school rules. My friend won''t wear short skirts in the future. Do you think we can not deduct this point?" Lin Wan helped Yunjian speak at this time.


    Generally, the first week or two of the school is the time for students to adapt to the school discipline and rules and the rules of the new school. Even if they remember their names during the week, this score will not be deducted.


    Because when students enter a new school, they certainly need to adapt.


    But the female teacher of Zhou planned to deduct the grade of Yunjian class directly, so Lin Wan was not convinced.


    "As a student, do you dare to talk back to the teacher?" the female teacher said loudly to Lin Wan.


    Female teachers have always believed that military schools can only be men''s world.


    Little girls like Yun Jian and Lin Wan come to the military school. Why?


    A little girl came to the military academy to go to school. What else can they do except fishing for men?


    Let them train their strength, even if it is the simplest way to stand in the military posture in the morning, I''m afraid they will be fainted by the sun.


    If you have been training for a long time, you have to dislike that you will turn black. You have to apply sunscreen or something before training.


    Isn''t that what these girls are talking about?


    If you don''t go to a good ordinary school, you go to the military school to suffer. Why?


    Isn''t it just to hook up with male classmates?


    The more the female teacher thought about it, the more she felt that girls like Yun Jian and Lin Wan were hateful. When she just wanted to insult Yun Jian and Lin Wan in a more exaggerated tone.


    There was a male voice nearby: "Hey, Yunjian? Why are you standing here?"


    It was Yu shaoluo, Ge Junjian''s comrade in arms, who was also the instructor of minshi military academy.


    As soon as the female teacher saw Yu shaoluo appear, she was stunned on the spot. She just wanted to correct the malignancy of Yun Jian to Yu shaoluo.


    As a result, Yu shaoluo patted Yun Jian on the shoulder and praised him:


    "Yun Jian, OK, you won the first place in the field survival activity. Only you three girls were directly sent to the elite class in the freshmen of senior high school. Ha ha, the killing God of the king''s team really deserves its reputation! It''s killing you!"


    This remark made the female teacher on duty Zhou, who just wanted to correct Yunjian''s disobedience, look silly on the spot: "teach, instructor... Kill God? You mean kill God... Yes... It''s her!?"

 Chapter 1421

    The killing God of the king''s team, as a new student in grade one of senior high school, has entered the Min military academy, which has been spread all over the Min military academy.


    Even if the female teacher doesn''t pay attention to this matter, she can also hear from the nearby population how powerful the murderous deeds of the king''s team are, not to mention that the female teacher is a snobbish teacher.


    Female teachers usually like to stay with other teachers at school and gossip about the family chores of some male instructors and female teachers in the school.


    Or there are some powerful talents in the school, and there is no backstage behind the talents.


    Seeing Yunjian and Lin Wan just now, the female teacher instinctively thought that Yunjian and Lin Wan were the kind of female students who wanted to seduce boys in the military academy.


    Thought that''s why they went to military school.


    What female teachers hate most is the kind of girls who have no power and power, are better than themselves, are still dressed up in the military school, and hang around in front of male classmates like chickens.


    In addition, the school discipline and school rules clearly stipulate that female students are not allowed to wear short skirts.


    Taking advantage of this, the female teacher simply caught Yunjian and planned to severely criticize Yunjian.


    The female teacher thought so and did so.


    By the way, Lin Wan, who is beside Lian Yunjian, should also give a good education.


    But I don''t think Yu shaoluo will show up here.


    Instructor Yu is recognized as a young and promising instructor in the school. He is young and still a very powerful instructor.


    The female teacher originally wanted to make use of the topic to point out that Yunjian was not right in front of Yu instructor, and then asked Yu instructor to help him educate Yunjian together.


    But when Yu shaoluo came to Yunjian, he patted Yunjian on the shoulder and said what he had just said.


    The killing God of the King team!?


    The killing God of the king''s team has already caused a sensation among the instructors of the whole school before entering the minshi military academy. He also asked the instructors of the whole school to fight in order to rob her into his own team!


    A few days ago, I won the first place in the field survival activities of military training, and was directly escorted into the elite class together with the other two girls!


    It is said that on the last day of the field survival activities, it also severely broke the self-esteem of the Wulin military academy, which has always been at odds with the Min military academy.


    Now in minshi military academy, the word "kill God" is the symbol of legend!


    Even the instructors and teachers of the whole school had to respect them when they heard these two words!


    Not to mention that she is a mere female teacher!


    The female teacher on duty Zhou''s face fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    Seeing the female teacher''s surprise, Yu shaoluo didn''t know what the female teacher had just done. After listening to what the female teacher said, he laughed and responded to the female teacher:


    "Yes, she''s the one who''s been talking about killing God in our school. How about it? Surprised? I saw her like you early in the morning. I thought she was a soft and weak girl, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha!"


    As soon as Yu shaoluo finished speaking, the female teacher''s face was as red as pepper. She not only suspected Yunjian, but also tried to embarrass Yunjian!


    However, the female teacher is also a person who turns her face faster than turning a book. When she heard that Yunjian is killing God, she immediately turned her head and looked at Yunjian. At the same time, she put on a smiling face whose wrinkles are almost crowded together.


    "So this beautiful female classmate is killing God! I really didn''t expect it, ha ha!"


    Then the female teacher looked at her watch, smiled at Yunjian and said, "both students, go to class. Even if we are late at nine o''clock in our school, go quickly. It''s not good to be late if your head teacher catches us!"


    "Don''t register to deduct points?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrow. She deliberately opened the embarrassment of the female teacher trying to cover up the past again.

 Chapter 1422

    Just now, the female teacher was obviously aiming at herself. Yunjian is not a fool. Naturally, I can see it.


    So at the moment, Yunjian took his plan and went back directly.


    This time, the female teacher was very embarrassed.


    The female teacher regretted that she wanted to deal with Yunjian, especially now in front of the most handsome, excellent and youngest Yu teacher in the school, the female teacher is really a little shy. After all, she is only 28 years old and unmarried.


    To put it bluntly, the female teacher wants to make a good impression in front of such an excellent man as instructor Yu.


    But Yunjian didn''t walk into the school as obediently as the previous students did. Instead, he directly picked out what he had just done in front of Yu jiaoguan.


    Isn''t it obvious to embarrass yourself?


    The female teacher clenched her fist in her heart, but because Yunjian was murderous, she could only pull the trembling smiling face to Yunjian.


    "Oh, hehe, how can I? The teacher just joked with you. At least you are a freshman who has just entered the school. It''s normal that you don''t understand the school rules and regulations of our school!


    "When you get familiar with the school rules and regulations, don''t make such low-level mistakes again! In school, if you meet a kind teacher like me, it''s easy to say, if you meet a bad teacher... Ha ha."


    The female teacher didn''t say anything in the back, but the meaning of her words has been expressed incisively and vividly.


    Yunjian just listened to her saying, "if you meet a kind teacher like me", she felt that her goose bumps had fallen to the ground.


    "Well, I really haven''t met a teacher who can stop people in a short skirt and deduct points on the first day of school." Yun Jian calmly said this embarrassing reality in front of the female teacher without giving face.


    As soon as he said this, even Yu shaoluo felt a little embarrassed.


    "Cough! Well, Yunjian, I think you''d better go back to the classroom first. It''s already 8:43. Aren''t you late at 9 o''clock?" Yu shaoluo stood up to ease the embarrassment.


    "We''re waiting for our friends." Yun Jian made a calm voice, and then she turned to the female teacher and said politely, "thank you for your retention, but I''m very sorry today. I didn''t let you deduct the score of our class."


    With that, Yun Jian pulled Lin Wan and stood on the other side to wait for Mu Ying.


    "Cough... I''ll go and have a look." Yu shaoluo doesn''t like talking to a female teacher who is nearly 30 years old, who is wearing a pair of Hentian high heels and is less than 1.55 meters tall, so he casually makes an excuse.


    Female teachers are ugly. This is only one of them. What Yu shaoluo doesn''t like is the conduct of female teachers.


    "Hey, instructor... You..." the female teacher watched Yu shaoluo go away. She was a little upset.


    So he shouted at Yu shaoluo''s back: "instructor, my name is Zhang ziyao, the head teacher of class 3, grade 2..."


    The female teacher who claims to be Zhang ziyao has always wanted to find a male instructor in the same school as her boyfriend. It''s best to develop a husband wife relationship.


    Yu jiaoguan was handsome and about the same age as her, so Zhang ziyao couldn''t help thinking.


    ......


    When Yunjian and Lin Wan wait until muying and the three go to the classroom to report, they are just a minute late.


    The three walked into the back door of class 2, senior one at the last minute.


    Since there are only three students in the elite class, it is naturally impossible to set up another class so soon.


    In the next month, the school will select students with good strength in senior one to enter the elite class together with Yunjian.


    This month, Yunjian three naturally had classes in the previously assigned classes like ordinary students.


    Because today is the first day of school, I haven''t had class all day.


    The head teacher assigned each student''s dormitory.


    Although there are not as many girls as boys, there are not a few. The bedroom is a room for six people. At present, Yunjian is going to his bedroom with his schoolbag on his back¡ª¡ª


    Room 602.

 Chapter 1423

    The dormitory is distributed by all the girls of Freshmen in senior high school. There are six girls in a dormitory, regardless of class.


    These are the dormitories assigned by the superior leaders of the school, and the head teacher, Mr. Chu, has no right to arrange them.


    According to the arrangement of the superior leaders, Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan are not in the same bedroom.


    Seeing this result, Lin Wan couldn''t help complaining loudly: "ah? We''re not in the same bedroom?"


    "I just went to find Mr. Chu to change his bedroom. He said he had no right to change." Mu Ying said aloud.


    Yunjian squints.


    If it is an ordinary high school, the head teachers have the right to change their dormitories, but when they arrive at the military school, it is different from the ordinary school, which inevitably has a little difference.


    Yun Jian doesn''t feel strange.


    "By the way, which bedroom do you live in, Yunjian?" on the way to the bedroom building, Lin Wan leaned over to Yunjian and asked in a low voice.


    "602." Yun Jian replied.


    "Wow! I live in 603. It''s no problem. We''re close! Although we can''t live in the same bedroom, it''s good that it''s not far!" Lin Wan shouted.


    "By the way, where are you?" Lin Wan turned his head and asked Mu Ying.


    "I''m 603 like you," said muying.


    In fact, there are only a few girls in senior one of the whole school, and the maximum number can form a class of thirty or forty people.


    But sometimes the hit rate is not high, so we can''t be together when assigning dormitories.


    "Ah, if only the three of us had one bedroom!" Lin Wan exclaimed again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go there at any time." Yunjian said quietly.


    "Hey, Yunjian, didn''t the teacher say that our school discipline and school rules said that students between dormitories can''t go to other people''s dormitories? Just can''t go to other people''s dormitories?" Lin Wan said.


    "Then I''ll sneak over." Yun Jian pulled an arc, grinned his front teeth and smiled. Then Lin Wan and Mu Ying walked to the bedroom building first.


    Mu Ying and Lin Wan both pulled and smiled. Neither of them had seen Yunjian joking. Now they were stunned to see Yunjian grinning.


    But soon muying and Lin Wan followed.


    The girls'' dormitory is on the sixth floor.


    Room 602.


    Lin Wan stood in the 603 bedroom building and looked at Yun Jian very reluctantly. Finally, Mu Ying pulled him into his bedroom.


    Yun Jian smiled slightly, then walked into room 602 with his schoolbag.


    Just entering the bedroom, Yunjian''s roommates at school have all been in place. Now they are sitting on their beds to tidy up their beds.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in from the door, one of the girls standing at the gate grinned at her, but didn''t speak.


    Yun Jianshan went in with her schoolbag on her shoulder. She had just walked into the bedroom. Suddenly, something fell from a bed.


    "How annoying! They say I don''t want to go to school in such a ghost place! Now, I don''t even have my baby bear with me. I can''t sleep without it!"


    It was a girl dressed like a doll in a princess dress sitting on an upper bed. At this time, she was looking through her schoolbag. She saw that there was nothing she wanted in the schoolbag. As soon as she was impetuous, she smashed a tooth cup in her schoolbag from the bed.


    This time, Yunjian just entered the bedroom.


    "Ah! Someone came in!" a girl screamed when she saw Yunjian coming in, and the tooth cup just hit Yunjian.


    The other girls were a little frightened.


    But seeing that Yunjian here felt the danger, he reached out and caught the tooth cup smashed by the girl in princess skirt from the upper bunk.


    Yunjian caught it without even looking up.


    This skill stunned the girls in the dormitory of the same military academy students.

 Chapter 1424

    Several girls in the same bedroom thought Yunjian would suffer. After all, the girl in the princess dress just now smashed the tooth cup off the bed in anger. It''s unimaginable.


    Yunjian walked into the bedroom door without warning.


    The tooth cup hit so hard that it would be strange if the new student didn''t suffer.


    But all the girls saw was the scene of Yunjian holding out his hand and catching the tooth cup.


    After the reaction, the girls in the same bedroom were surprised.


    One of the girls applauded involuntarily, and then gave a thumbs up to Yunjian: "my God! What''s your name, classmate? You''re great!"


    The girl''s praise didn''t make Yunjian complacent. On the contrary, she didn''t even show a proud look.


    Then he threw the tooth cup onto the top bunk bed of the girl in the princess skirt. Yunjian turned his head and looked at the girl who had just thumbed up to him and asked, "do you have a bed?"


    The beds here are not fixed. Generally, the beds are on a first come first served basis. Whoever grabs the lower bed belongs to the best position.


    "There is another bed in the corner, which is the upper berth..." the girl who thumbed up to Yun Jian said, and then she continued:


    "Classmate, you were so good just now. Can you tell us your name? By the way, you should introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name. Hey, my name is Ning Caidie. I''m a student of class 11 of senior one. I''m from Xiashi. I''m 16 years old."


    "We have introduced ourselves just now. Now we have five roommates in our bedroom, including you. You can introduce yourself again!"


    A girl standing next to Ning Caidie grabbed Ning Caidie''s shoulder and said to Yun Jian.


    With that, the girl also spit out her tongue towards Yunjian, and then the lively chaoyunjian introduced herself: "my name is Meng Xiaolian, from Min City. I''m 17 years old this year. Caidie and I are classmates in the same class!"


    Said Meng Xiaolian, holding Ning Caidie''s shoulder tightly.


    "I... my name is Han Nina. I''m 16 years old. My nationality is country y. my mother is from country Z. and... My Chinese is not particularly accurate. Please take care of it!"


    A girl who had been sitting in the corner put her head out and said hello to Yun Jian shyly.


    The girl has a natural golden wavy curly hair, white skin, delicate facial features and looks as delicate as a doll.


    The most striking thing is that the pupils of the girl who claims to be hannina are blue, which is different from the girls who wear beautiful pupils in modern times. Hannina''s pupils are sky blue and look very natural and beautiful.


    After Han Nina said hello, Yunjian also felt the friendliness of her new roommate. She closed her schoolbag on her side, then grinned, revealing a row of neat front teeth, and smiled at the three girls in front of her:


    "My name is Yunjian."


    Obviously, the girls in front didn''t know Yunjian''s achievements in military training, and Yunjian didn''t see these girls during military training.


    They must not have come to military training.


    After all, students who come to military schools do not necessarily want to become special forces or soldiers.


    The military academy also has the specialty of training military doctors. Many young students will come to the military academy to apply for military doctors.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that these female students did not participate in the last military training.


    "Yunjian, your name is really nice, ha ha!" Ning Caidie smiled at Yunjian.


    "Are you bored? Keep talking! I''m bored to death! Can you please shut your mouth! I''m going to call!"


    When Ning Caidie smiled at Yunjian and showed her lips and teeth, she sat on the upper bunk. The girl in princess skirt smashed another toothbrush down to show her anger.

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing that the one sitting on the upper bunk was angry again, Ning Caidie pulled her mouth, hurriedly pulled Yunjian to the toilet, and then leaned close to Yunjian''s ear and whispered:


    "Her name is Cheng Jiaojie. I don''t know which class she is from. Anyway, she didn''t get angry with us as soon as she entered the bedroom. After saying hello, she sat on the bed and lost her temper. I don''t know who provoked her. I look very difficult to get along with.


    "Ah... By the way, there is another roommate in our bedroom. I heard something happened at home, so I''ll come back a few days later. Also, don''t take the initiative to talk to Cheng Jiaojie, she..."


    Ning Caidie didn''t speak in the back.


    After Yunjian went out of the toilet, he saw Cheng Jiaojie standing on the upper bunk bed with his waist inserted, holding a mobile phone in his hand, shouting at the mobile phone. He didn''t know whose mobile phone number he dialed:


    "I don''t want to be here! I don''t want to be a military doctor! I want to go home! You let the housekeeper drive me home!


    "What? Mom won''t? I don''t want it. I don''t want it! I''m not allowed to go home when I go to school in such a broken school! I can''t sleep with my baby bear! I just want to go home!


    "I want you to ask the housekeeper to drive me back immediately, or I will complain to grandma and let Grandma dismiss you!"


    No matter what Cheng Jiaojie''s identity is, it can be heard from her clothes and shouting at the people on the other side of the phone.


    Cheng Jiaojie is probably a golden lady.


    Status, there must be.


    Yunjian took her schoolbag and went directly to the bed on the upper berth in the corner. She threw her schoolbag on the bed and grabbed the handrail on the upper berth. Her legs didn''t even put on the steps of the upper berth. She turned over on one foot and jumped from the ground to the upper berth about one meter four or five high.


    Then he began to tidy up his things.


    None of the girls in room 602 came to the military academy to learn their skills and strength, except Yunjian.


    Every girl here comes here to study military medicine.


    This means that every girl here is no different from ordinary girls.


    So when seeing Yunjian turn over and jump into the bed, every girl present opened her mouth and was stunned.


    Even Cheng Jiaojie, who was still losing her temper, opened her mouth and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Wow, my God! Yunjian, why are you so powerful? Don''t you study medicine?" Ning Caidie saw Yunjian''s skill. She and Meng Xiaolian walked over in surprise, and they looked at Yunjian with shock.


    "Study medicine?" Yunjian eyebrow corner moved slightly, and then she shook her head, "No."


    "Wow! Are you going to be a soldier in the future?" Ning Caidie continued to ask in shock.


    "Special forces." Yun Jian gave a three word answer.


    "That''s cool!" Ning Caidie shouted again.


    "Shut up! Shut up! You don''t want me to talk on the phone!" at this time, Cheng Jiaojie, with a big miss''s temper, roared again.


    This time, the atmosphere was completely fried and no one spoke.


    ......


    After finishing their quilts and things in the bedroom, they returned to the classroom.


    September 10 is the first day of school, and students don''t have classes on the first day.


    As soon as we got to the classroom, the head teacher, Mr. Chu, informed us of a particularly gratifying news: "students, the day after tomorrow, that is, September 12, is the 50th anniversary of our school. In order to celebrate the school anniversary, the school is going to hold a food festival all day!


    "Because of the sudden notice, the senior two and senior three students have known about it early, so tomorrow, our senior one students can go out of the school to buy food and prepare for the food festival!


    "Our own class can build a booth, and then sell the delicious food made by the students to the students of other classes. At that time, the money we earn can be used as the shift fee! So let''s work hard!"

 Chapter 1426

    Just at the beginning of school, there was such an activity, which made the students in the class happy. After listening to teacher Chu, they all screamed.


    Other students in the next class heard Yunjian, and their classmates were screaming. They thought something terrible had happened.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited, because the teacher is more excited than you." Mr. Chu, as a male teacher, likes to joke.


    After listening to teacher Chu, all the students in the class laughed.


    "By the way, on the day of the food festival, in addition to selling their own food, you can also go to the stalls of students in other classes to buy food made by students in other classes, but you should remember that you should pay attention to safety!"


    Mr. Chu gave another order, and then he went back to the office.


    September 12 is the food festival, and September 13 is Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    Meanwhile, September 13 last year was the day of Yunjian''s rebirth.


    Counting the time, she has been reborn into this body for almost a year.


    Yunjian was inexplicably filled with emotion.


    This year was the easiest year of her secret service career.


    Yunjian''s narrow eyelashes flickered up and down.


    On September 13, the second day of the food festival, she planned to return to Longmen market to celebrate Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    Yunjian also called Ge Junjian.


    Of course, Qin Yirou doesn''t know about it. Yunjian plans to surprise Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian can''t celebrate her birthday, but she thinks she has to celebrate Qin Yirou''s birthday every year!


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, September 12 is coming. Early in the morning of this day, all the students of minshi military academy don''t have to go to class. They prepare the delicious food to be sold in the food festival for the students all morning.


    The students'' hands are very dexterous. They have made exquisite and delicious food one by one.


    Some delicious food is really just for people to see, and the saliva will flow down.


    At 10:00 a.m., the food festival officially begins.


    The beginning of the food festival means that students can sell their own food.


    All kinds of exquisite cakes, Malatang, sushi, drinks


    Even Yun Jian was pulled by Lin Wan and Mu Ying to buy a lot of food.


    At the moment, Yunjian held a big hamburger in his hand and asked Mu Ying while eating: "is the crazy dragon still in minshi?"


    This question made muying, who was drinking, choke directly, and his cheeks were covered by the red glow: "he''s still there."


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently.


    "Hi! Yunjian!" just then, Yunjian saw his new roommate Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian and Han Nina waving to him.


    Besides herself, Yunjian knows that Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian, Han Nina and Cheng Jiaojie are classmates in class 11 of senior one.


    But Ning Caidie doesn''t play with Cheng Jiaojie.


    Cheng Jiaojie was sitting not far away. She was humming cold and squatting over there playing with her mobile phone.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Ning Caidie stuffed a cake for Yunjian: "Nah, this is made by me and Xiaolian. It''s free for you! It''s delicious, hehe!"


    Yunjian took it impolitely.


    Just after receiving this cake, I suddenly saw that at the end of the food festival, a military helicopter was parked on the playground not far away.


    The stall of the food festival is not far from the playground.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped slightly when he saw the military helicopter.


    Then I saw Yu shaoluo running here.


    Seeing Yun Jian, Yu shaoluo''s face was ugly.


    "Yun Jian!" when Yu shaoluo ran over, his face was dark and terrible, ugly and uneasy.


    "Yunjian, listen to me. Don''t get excited... Your father... He arrested the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America on behalf of our country Z and a group of interpols yesterday. As a result... He didn''t come back


    "According to the person who escaped, he was caught! Now he may have..."


    Yunjian''s father naturally refers to ge Junjian. Speaking of this, Yu shaoluo''s voice began to sob.


    Hearing this, the students around were stunned.


    All the students of the military academy have just come into contact with these. They all think that these things in Yu shaoluo''s mouth are very far away and glorious.


    But when he knew that Yunjian''s father might have died because of this, all the students standing around couldn''t help looking at Yunjian with sympathetic eyes.


    I thought Yunjian would listen to it like an ordinary girl and began to howl wildly, "no, no! My father won''t have an accident!".


    But after hearing this, Yunjian was very calm. She looked at Yu shaoluo and said calmly, "is it the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America? Take me there immediately."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Yu shaoluo thought she was crazy.


    Yunjian is really powerful. It''s the killer of the king''s team!


    But she is only a child after all!


    No matter how powerful, can one resist the underground forces in Europe and America?


    "Yunjian, don''t get excited. Listen to me. We will try our best to save your father, you..."


    Before Yu shaoluo finished, Yun Jian told Yu shaoluo in front of all the students present:


    "The boss of the underground black market in Europe and America is Glen, isn''t he? If he hurts my father, I''ll let him disappear on the stage of history forever!"

 Chapter 1427

    As soon as Yunjian said this, the whole audience was stunned.


    Whether it was the instructor who chased Yu shaoluo, Lin Wan, or the new roommate in Yunjian''s bedroom, Ning Caidie, and the students who were participating in the food festival, they were stunned by Yunjian''s rampant words.


    No matter how surprised and frightened the people around were, they were far less frightened and stunned than Yu shaoluo, a group of instructors.


    The boss of the underground black market in Europe and America is indeed a man named Glen!


    And just now Yu shaoluo just told Yunjian that her father and a group of Interpol wanted the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America and were arrested. Yunjian accurately said the boss''s name!


    Even in military schools, male students who pay more attention to international events probably can''t know the name of the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America?


    Although Yunjian is the murderer of the king''s team, in the final analysis, she is only a girl of 15 or 16 years old!


    Even if Yunjian is powerful, how did she know!?


    The people around were stunned. Immediately, Yunjian had walked to the stop of the military helicopter over there.


    Seeing Yunjian walking towards the military helicopter stop over there, Yu shaoluo reacted very quickly. He came and stopped Yunjian.


    "Take it easy, Yunjian. I know you''re capable, but Glen''s identity is not ordinary! How many famous international agents have been sent by the International Criminal Police Brigade to sneak into the underground black market in Europe and America, and how many people have been sacrificed, so they can''t be arrested!


    "You are so rash and impulsive that you can''t save Lao Ge and even lose your own life!"


    Yu shaoluo threw out these words with red eyes and trembling eyes.


    As a special forces to protect the country, they are in danger at any time. Yu shaoluo and Ge Junjian have known each other for a long time. He wants Ge Junjian to come back alive than anyone else.


    But Yu shaoluo knows that Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s daughter now. Ge Junjian dotes on her daughter more than he loves his son!


    Yu shaoluo wants to save Ge Junjian more than anyone else! But he can''t take Yunjian''s life!


    The atmosphere of the food festival suddenly fell down.


    Yunjian knew that Yu shaoluo said this for his own good. After all, if he was really just an ordinary girl, it would be very dangerous to rush to the rescue.


    It''s true.


    But she is not an ordinary girl, nor is she just a murderer of the king''s team.


    Tomorrow is Qin Yirou''s birthday, but Ge Junjian has an accident.


    How can she explain to Qin Yirou? Can she watch Ge Junjian have an accident and clearly have the strength to save Ge Junjian?


    She can''t do that!


    Even for Qin Yirou, Yunjian must do it!


    "If I don''t move, who can save my father? So get out of the way!" Yunjian didn''t explain too much. As soon as she pushed Yu shaoluo away, the man ran to the end of the military helicopter.


    "Hello! Yunjian!" Yu shaoluo saw this and all the instructors chased after him.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Ning Caidie asked foolishly.


    "Poof, what is she doing? She really thinks she''s superman? Hehe!" Cheng Jiaojie, sitting on the bench, said coldly while playing with her mobile phone.


    Cheng Jiaojie doesn''t like to be at the Min military academy, and all the people who hate the Min military academy.


    "She''s not Superman, she''s God! An existence that no one can surpass!" Mu Ying put out Cheng Jiaojie''s eyes on her side, she said faintly, and then followed Yunjian.


    "She... They won''t have anything?" Lin Wan was afraid, but she wanted to follow.


    A slender hand grabbed Lin Wan''s corner. I don''t know when Leng hanzhe came over. After he grabbed Lin Wan''s corner, he said to the crowd: "Yunjian will be fine. She can drive a helicopter and get in and out freely in the Amazon forest.


    "It is no exaggeration to say that she is a God."


    Suddenly, Leng hanzhe said these words, which surprised Lin Wan, Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian and all the students standing around.


    Yunjian... Can you fly a helicopter?


    You can still get in and out of the terrible place like the Amazon forest!


    Cheng Jiaojie closed her mouth on the spot.

 Chapter 1428

    Looking at the surprised appearance of the people present, Leng hanzhe pulled his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Yes, Yunjian is a God. She is not just a legend of minshi military academy! She is also a world-class legend!


    Such a terrible person! That amazing existence!


    Leng hanzhe pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything at last, but his fear of Yunjian, or his inner thoughts, could not be thought of by anyone present.


    Yunjian, she is not an ordinary student of minshi military academy. She is


    Yes, Leng hanzhe didn''t forget what happened in the Amazon forest. There were thirty or forty of them, and he was the only one who didn''t forget what happened that day.


    He also knows the identity of Yunjian and Yingying.


    After knowing muying''s identity, Leng hanzhe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yingying didn''t like him, but when he knew that muying he liked when he was young, he was not alone with muying now.


    Leng hanzhe felt that he could not bear it, but was relieved.


    It turned out that Yingying never hated himself, but changed into a person. And his Yingying may have died


    "Eh, senior, why are you crying?" Lin Wan was grabbed by Leng hanzhe. When she was trying to let Leng hanzhe loose her hand, she saw a tear mark across the corner of Leng hanzhe''s eye.


    "I... I''m fine, ha ha. The wind is too strong now and the sand is blowing into my eyes. That''s it. Don''t worry. Do whatever you should do. Yunjian won''t have an accident. Trust me!"


    Leng hanzhe loosened his hand and grabbed Lin Wan''s clothes, and the man walked listlessly to one side.


    ......


    Yunjian rushed towards the military helicopter at the speed of lightning and thunder.


    Yu shaoluo, a group of instructors, ran after him desperately, but found that Yunjian''s step was not big, but his speed was much faster than all of them!


    Yu shaoluo knows that GE Junjian is in bad luck. He is really uncomfortable, but he can''t watch Yunjian run to the military helicopter.


    The military helicopter did come to take Yu shaoluo to rescue Ge Junjian, but if Yunjian followed, Yu shaoluo felt sorry for GE Junjian!


    Because if Yunjian follows together, it is extremely dangerous!


    Before Yunjian came to min military academy, Ge Junjian told Yu shaoluo to watch Yunjian and protect Yunjian.


    If something happens to Yunjian, Yu shaoluo will break his promise!


    Seeing Yunjian running to the military helicopter parked on the playground, Yu shaoluo and others couldn''t catch up with Yunjian, Yu shaoluo immediately shouted to the pilot in the military helicopter:


    "Fly! Don''t let her on the plane!!!"


    Yu shaoluo''s roar stunned the pilot sitting in the military helicopter.


    But the pilot''s reaction was also quite rapid. He immediately raised the helicopter parked on the playground.


    At the moment, Yunjian is about ten meters away from the helicopter!


    Yu shaoluo and others thought Yunjian couldn''t go up when they saw the pilot rising the helicopter.


    But the next scene stunned the whole audience¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian leaned forward. She ran five meters at the speed of light. However, when she was five meters away from the helicopter taking off, she stepped firmly on the ground and leaped forward.


    At this time, the helicopter had flown up to a height of about two meters. She fiercely moved forward and grabbed a handle at the bottom of the helicopter before the helicopter was about to leave the ground!


    Yun Jian flicked and stepped on a board to flip his body into the side of the helicopter. The pilot couldn''t close the door and got on the plane easily!


    When the helicopter takes off, if there is a lawn on the ground, it will follow the crazy blowing, and the force is very large.


    Not to mention other forces, Yunjian''s move is quite dangerous! The difficulty coefficient is also abnormally high!


    The following instructors were surprised by Yunjian''s move and almost lost their chin!

 Chapter 1429

    When the instructors were stunned, they didn''t forget to continue to run there.


    But the look of consternation on his face was indelible.


    "She... She got on the plane!" an instructor shouted in amazement as he ran, and a stunned face hung on his face.


    You know, these instructors are very powerful, but none of them can do that!


    Rush into the helicopter when the helicopter takes off?


    This is playing with your life!


    Generally, helicopters fly high in the air, and then drop ropes for people to grasp. In that way, many special forces will.


    Although it is not simple, the general strong special forces can do it.


    But when the helicopter takes off, the force below will make the ground roll up a gust of wind. At this time, there are no people who want to do this without the help of any rope!


    At least the instructors in front can''t do it.


    "I''m going to go, she''s too great! Is she really just a student in our military academy?" one of the instructors make complaints about it directly.


    Just after make complaints about the sound of the Tucao, the cloud Jian has already stunned the pilot, and then the helicopter forced him to turn the helicopter back and put down the rope from the helicopter.


    "Muying, come on!" put down the rope and return to the helicopter seat to drive the helicopter to muying accurately.


    Mu Ying ran two steps forward, and then the man jumped violently.


    Yu shaoluo and other instructors also saw the lowered rope. They wanted to rush up and catch themselves up, but they didn''t want to put it in front of muying when Yunjian put down the rope.


    Mu Ying grabbed the rope as soon as she reached out. Then she climbed the rope, got on the helicopter in a few breaths, and then put the rope away.


    "Instructor Yu, I''m sorry. But he''s my father. My mother''s birthday is tomorrow. I''ll bring my father back before tomorrow!"


    Yun Jian left this sentence and drove the helicopter out of here very skillfully.


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! Who told me why this girl still drives a helicopter!" a fat instructor put his waist in, gasped and wailed in surprise.


    Just now they tried their best to keep up with Yunjian! It made him feel incredible!


    Yunjian is just a little girl who has just entered school. If she goes up, she is the murderer of the King team, and she has such amazing strength!


    "Now I fucking know why you robbed her into your team before she entered school. Where is this girl? She''s a genius! She doesn''t have to meet one for hundreds of years!"


    An instructor clapped his knee and shouted.


    Yu shaoluo reached out and scratched his head. He took out his mobile phone and called his superior to apply for sending another helicopter to catch up with Yunjian.


    Now that Yunjian has done this, he really can''t stop it. Besides, Yunjian''s skill... He''s lucky to give it up!


    ......


    Country X.


    There are more than ten countries in Europe and America, and country x is one of them.


    Glenn, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, likes to stay in country x most, so Yunjian directly flew a helicopter to country X.


    At this time, the fuel on the helicopter is almost used.


    Yu shaoluo, two other special forces soldiers and a pilot''s helicopter also closely followed Yunjian''s helicopter.


    The more he drove, the more the pilot sighed: "I''ll go. Who''s this little girl? The helicopter is stable! Come all the way and avoid the airflow directly! There''s no turbulence at all!"


    "She flew the plane directly to country x? Did she know that Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, could not be in country x? Shit, this female doll is too fierce!"


    Next to a special forces once again exclaimed.

 Chapter 1430

    On the other side, Yunjian is sitting in the driver''s seat. The man who should have been the pilot of the plane is binding his body. Yunjian doesn''t do anything to him, just to make him feel at ease.


    "I''ll go, little girl. Why are you so powerful! When you come back, you must teach me how to avoid the airflow! I''ve driven a helicopter for three years. The helicopter can''t hide from the airflow in my hand. It''s bumpy!"


    The pilot was completely unaware that he was bound by Yunjian. Instead, he was eager to learn and ask Yunjian to teach himself technology.


    Yunjian is ticking his lips. He thinks the pilot is very interesting.


    Yunjian drops the helicopter to a remote place and asks muying to untie the rope that binds the pilot.


    "The helicopter is out of fuel. You can contact to take you back." Yunjian glanced at the pilot, then gathered his things and walked to a quiet place.


    She was carrying all kinds of knives, although she had no guns.


    But guns, she can grab them herself.


    Mu Ying also followed Yun Jian''s footsteps to go there.


    As soon as they went there, they were stopped by Yu shaoluo.


    "Yunjian, listen to me. Glen is definitely not the opponent you met before. He has a stronger backstage! Over the years, we and the Interpol brigade have sent dozens of agents or special forces to his nest. As a result, without exception, Glen was tragically awakened!


    "There''s no news at last. We haven''t been able to contact them yet!


    "I''m more anxious than you about your father''s accident, but it''s no use being anxious! Do you think so? I agree you''ll stay, but we have to think about it in the long run!


    "There will certainly be a rescue plan, but we have to take our time, we..."


    As soon as Yu shaoluo said this, he was interrupted by Yun Jian: "how many people do you have? Where are you stationed? Take me."


    She even knows this?


    Yu shaoluo was surprised.


    After all, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America should be eliminated, because this can give people peace, so the Interpol brigade has always sent people to lurk in country x, so that one day the bad guys can be arrested.


    But he never told Yunjian that there are people stationed in country x for a long time. How did Yunjian know?


    "Lead the way." Yunjian said again.


    Yu shaoluo did not hesitate to say this. He, together with two special forces, took Yunjian and muying to a busy street in country X.


    The architecture of country x is completely different from that of country Z. it is completely different from that of country Z in terms of customs and dressing style.


    Yu shaoluo took Yunjian, muying and two other special forces soldiers to a deep alley, then bypassed many streets and came to a room.


    Standing outside the house was a man dressed in very ordinary Chinese clothes. When he saw Yu shaoluo, the man quickly stood up: "Lao Yu?"


    Yu shaoluo gestured, then walked into the room with Yunjian and others.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunjian saw many women and men dressed up by local people.


    "Let me introduce you. These are members of the Criminal Police Brigade from all over the country." Yu shaoluo introduced this group of local people to Yunjian.


    "Lao Yu, how can you make a random introduction? What if..." a man listened to what Yu shaoluo said and opened his mouth with dissatisfaction.


    However, as soon as the man spoke, he was stopped by Yu shaoluo: "they are all their own people. These two are students of minshi military academy."


    "What? You brought the students of minshi military academy here? Are you crazy? Where is this place? Don''t you know!" a foreign woman shouted immediately after hearing Yu shaoluo''s words.


    This foreign woman is also from the Criminal Police Brigade and can speak Chinese. However, she is wearing the same clothes as the women of country X. it is obvious that she is disguised as a person of country X.


    "Yes! Lao Yu, you are too careless this time!" the foreign woman said, and someone immediately responded.


    "Er... This... I didn''t bring them here, but they robbed our helicopter by themselves." however, Yu shaoluo''s next sentence shut up the group of people who accused him of being wrong.


    "What?! they drove a helicopter by themselves!? are you kidding me!" after listening to Yu shaoluo''s words, a woman in the corner was directly frightened and jumped up.


    Everyone present was also stupid.

 Chapter 1431

    "Drive a helicopter by yourself? Mother! Lao Yu, don''t tell me that these two little girls can drive a helicopter!"


    The man who brought Yunjian into the house just now took off the dress of country x, went to Yunjian and muying, walked around for several times, and then made an exclamation sound.


    "I can''t drive a helicopter. Yunjian can drive a helicopter." Mu Ying opened her mouth and said.


    Muying could not drive a helicopter. In her previous life, she was only nine years old when she died. She had never touched a helicopter at all.


    After muying''s death, Yunjian group of children were eliminated by 70%, and the remaining children began to learn all kinds of heavy weapons, including helicopters and fighter planes.


    In the organization, not all children let them learn powerful weapons from the beginning. Only after eliminating most of the weak can the strong be selected from a small number of strong ones.


    This small number of strong people are the key training objects of the organization.


    They must learn all kinds of weapons, from planes, tanks and artillery to knives, guns and arrows.


    As an agent, where you are, you must immediately integrate into the environment.


    This must be done by agents of underground organizations or loyal countries.


    There are explicit provisions in the organization. Those who cannot learn all the heavy weapons arranged by the organization within the specified time will die.


    So in the end, only three of the hundreds of children survived.


    At this point, turn back to reality.


    Mu Ying''s words just now successfully made everyone around turn their eyes to Yun Jian.


    The man couldn''t help swallowing when he led Yunjian into the room just now.


    But I saw Yunjian standing there with one hand in her trouser pocket. She was very lazy, as if she was not the one who was discussed just now.


    "Cough! Don''t worry about this problem!" Yu shaoluo immediately eased the atmosphere, and then he quickly said, "what we want to discuss now is how to sneak into Glen''s territory and save Lao Ge!"


    "We have sent so many agents to sneak into Glen''s territory, but what is it? No one can escape from Glen''s territory! Without exception, they have been found dead! We have not even been able to contact them! Lao Yu, you should know the danger there better than any of us!"


    It was the man who brought Yunjian in from the door just now.


    This man is a member of the International Criminal Police Brigade. His name is an Zhengliang. He is quite just and good at collecting intelligence.


    An Zhengliang said this with a trace of despair. Obviously, he very much hopes to save Ge Junjian, but according to the current situation, it is more difficult to save people than to ascend to heaven!


    When an Zhengliang said this, Yu shaoluo was silent.


    Yu shaoluo naturally understood what an Zhengliang meant.


    From the current situation, there is basically no hope to rescue Ge Junjian.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she frowned slightly, turned and walked to the gate.


    "Ah, Yunjian, where are you going?" suddenly, seeing that Yunjian was leaving, Yu shaoluo hurried to stop and asked.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Yun Jian said calmly.


    "Your sister, are you really crazy? That''s an underground organization! Black market! You thought you had three heads and six arms! Do you have the ability to go in! We''ve been in a mess enough, don''t make trouble for us!" the woman who made the noise was the one standing in the corner just now.


    Just as the woman had just finished, Yunjian suddenly raised his hand and shook it. Five blades flew neatly from Yunjian to the woman''s end.


    At the same time, as fast as Yu shaoluo didn''t respond at all, Yunjian flew from the gate to the woman standing in the corner.


    Five blades flew over the woman''s head, left shoulder, left waist, right shoulder and right waist at the same time point. They were accurate but did not hurt her.


    The woman was frightened by the sudden blade and turned pale.


    However, before she could remember, she saw a bright butterfly knife resting on her neck.


    The girl''s body fragrance came. What caught her eyes was the Yunjian standing at the gate far away from her. She came to her in just three seconds.


    Yunjian hooked the arc. She sneered and said to the woman, "the person who can''t catch my blow doesn''t deserve to say that I''m not you. You''re not qualified!"

 Chapter 1432

    "You are not qualified," these four words, like an invisible slap, almost didn''t make a woman angry enough to vomit blood.


    But the woman had to admit that she really didn''t respond to the attack of Yunjian just now.


    This also shows that the student from minshi Military Academy in front of him is more powerful than himself!


    Even when she shot, she didn''t even have a chance to react!


    "Black sister, don''t underestimate her! You don''t know, in order to stop her from getting on the helicopter, I asked the pilot of the helicopter to drive the helicopter to heaven first.


    "As a result, she rushed over and grabbed the helicopter when it was in mid air! Such dangerous things were easily completed by her! I think we are going to save Lao Ge today. With her, we can try!


    "Anyway, I''m desperate. It''s a big deal to lose my life! Would you like to come together? I can''t interfere with you. After all, this life is your own! But brothers, as my brothers and comrades in arms, don''t stop us today! I''ll go with them!"


    Yu shaoluo had been frowning and thinking about it just now.


    In the end, he didn''t care. He was going to give it up.


    Ge Junjian, like his brother, helped him a lot. Later, they became comrades in arms and were close.


    Now Ge Junjian has an accident, his brother has an accident! How can he sit and wait to die!


    "Yunjian, let''s go three times!" he was willing to believe Yunjian once! Yu shaoluo squeezed his fist. He shouted at Yunjian and went out.


    The woman Yu shaoluo called Heimei, code named Heimei, is not black. People in country h can speak Chinese and look the same as those in country Z.


    Heimei was just shocked by Yu shaoluo''s story about Yunjian. Now she saw Yu shaoluo going to glen''s base camp alone with Yunjian and muying. She was about to say, "Hey, you..."


    Finally, the black sister stopped talking and couldn''t say anything.


    "Let them go! Let them go! I know it''s a big fire pit. I have to jump there! I told him I can''t start now! When did Yu shaoluo become so unwise!"


    Seeing that Yu shaoluo couldn''t pull all the ten cows back, he followed Yun Jian out of the house. An Zhengliang suddenly patted the table and roared.


    An Zhengliang is the captain of all members of the Interpol brigade present.


    Yu shaoluo''s identity is the instructor of Min military academy. He also has an identity, that is, he is a member of the International Criminal Police Brigade and a member of an Zhengliang''s team.


    "Captain, this..." black sister looked at an Zheng with a complicated look.


    Finally, an Zhengliang patted the table


    ......


    Yunjian, muying and Yu shaoluo have left the cabin.


    Yunjian thought she could let those people cooperate with her. After all, she doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, is not an ordinary role.


    Some people will be scared to shit before the war when they hear her identity, but old guys like Glen don''t eat this!


    However, since these people are unwilling to help themselves, she has to rescue Ge Junjian by herself.


    Glen, no matter how powerful he is, he is just the defeated general of her former subordinates.


    "Yunjian, how can we sneak in and act separately?" Yu shaoluo asked Yunjian at this time.


    "Follow me and follow my instructions." Yunjian gave an eight word reply, and then she took Yu shaoluo and Mu Ying to glen''s base camp, Glen''s black market territory.


    Yunjian''s words were like an invisible order, which could not be refuted. Yu shaoluo opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last, so he followed Yunjian''s steps.

 Chapter 1433

    The front desk of Glen''s base camp is the largest casino in country x, called glenna casino.


    Behind the glenner casino is Glenn''s base camp.


    If you want to enter Glenn''s base camp, you must pass through glenna casino.


    At the gate of glenna casino, the security is extremely strict. Any sound of wind and grass can disturb the guards.


    If you want to enter, you must pass the inspection of the guard at the gate of the casino.


    Yunjian is familiar with here and has been here more than once before.


    Of course, at that time, she was a brake God, but she easily turned into another face.


    At that time, few people had seen the true face of the brake God, on the road, or in the circle of killer agents.


    Maybe the temple God often appears in people''s perspective, but every time it appears, the temple God will change a face, and the face shape is different every time. Even the height, fat and thin are sometimes ambiguous.


    So outsiders don''t know the appearance of the brake God at all.


    Although Glen is a very hateful guy, he is a big man with quite extraordinary international status in the world of Yunjian.


    Even Yunjian has to spend some time dealing with Glen.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing with Yu shaoluo and Mu Ying not far from the glenna casino. The next house can cover the shadow of Yunjian, Yu shaoluo and Mu Ying.


    "Next, look at my instructions." Yunjian squints and opens her mouth.


    "Yes."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Ying and Yu shaoluo nodded respectively.


    Then Yunjian waved and planned to take Mu Ying and Yu shaoluo there.


    When Yu shaoluo was just about to go there, Yunjian suddenly found several people coming out of the side.


    These people suddenly caught Yu shaoluo and stopped Yunjian and muying from moving forward.


    At a glance, these people are not just an Zhengliang and Heimei?


    "You..." Yu shaoluo saw an Zhengliang several people. He was surprised and almost shouted out, but he was covered by an Zhengliang several people.


    "Little bunny, keep your voice down. Just now you ran out with high aspirations. As the captain, I can sit and wait to die! Listen to my orders later, you guys will join me!"


    An Zhengliang gently shook Yu shaoluo, slapped him on the head, and then said very seriously.


    "Captain, you..." Yu shaoluo knew that he was really impulsive today.


    Who is not in a hurry now? Ge Junjian has an accident. Who doesn''t want to save people in a hurry?


    But if you act rashly, you may not save people, but you will catch yourself in!


    An Zhengliang considers the overall situation. By comparison, Yu shaoluo is childish.


    But Yu shaoluo never thought that his team members would follow him when they saw his adventure and knew it was dangerous!


    So Yu shaoluo couldn''t say anything that moved him.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Listen to my orders and start quickly!" an Zhengliang waved his hand and said.


    Yunjian blinked.


    "I''ll take you in the back door." the next moment, Yunjian''s words came.


    "What? The back door?" an Zhengliang suddenly listened to Yunjian''s words. He turned his head and looked at Yunjian in surprise and asked.


    "How can there be any back door here? In order to ensure his safety, Glen knows that there is only one way to enter his base camp, that is, through the gate of glenna casino. How can there be other back doors?" black sister was stunned and asked.


    "Just come with me," Yun said with a red arc.


    ......


    Ten minutes later, several people came to the backyard of glenna casino, Glenn''s base camp.


    Hiding in the corner, an Zhengliang and others looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    She seems to be in her own home. She not only knows that there is a back door here, but also knows exactly when the guards patrol and how to avoid them!

 Chapter 1434

    "Don''t look at me like that. I know more." Yunjian gently gave her butterfly knife. She smiled and whispered these words.


    Hearing this in everyone''s cochlea, their curiosity became more intense.


    But no one dared to speak at the moment.


    Yunjian talks all the way, but he can successfully avoid the enemy''s attention without being found.


    Several people present admired Yunjian a little, and had to sigh from their hearts. The female doll was really powerful!


    Just like the first mock exam with Yu Shaoluo... No! More powerful than Yu shaoluo''s metaphor!


    At least now, they have entered Glen''s base camp!


    Ten minutes into Glen''s base camp! What an incredible thing!


    You know, some of the agents sent to glen''s base camp in the past were even caught as soon as they entered the gate!


    After a few days, I managed to get into Glen''s base camp. This is something that a very powerful agent can do!


    You know how heavily guarded Glen''s base camp is. It''s like a fly flying in from the door and will be found!


    Because it''s full of cameras.


    What about Yunjian? She took the crowd to avoid one camera after another and alarms. She swaggered in like she was in her own house.


    Yes, just now Yunjian came in through the back door with everyone swaggering. It didn''t look like hiding!


    If you say hiding, now everyone stopped and hid in the corner under the stairs to discuss countermeasures.


    Seeing several people in front of her, she still didn''t dare to speak. It seemed that she was afraid of being found that they had sneaked in. Yun Jian slightly raised her lips and said:


    "For the next ten minutes, no one will pass by this stairway, so you can make a noise."


    With Yunjian, they brought everyone into Glen''s base camp in just ten minutes. At the moment, they have been questioning and wondering from the beginning. Now what Yunjian says is what they believe.


    "What shall we do next?" Yu shaoluo asked aloud.


    "We need to find the dungeon of Glen''s base camp first." an Zheng said aloud.


    An Zhengliang said, and he frowned.


    "The dungeon of the base camp?" black sister asked suspiciously.


    "The dungeon of Glen''s base camp should be in the basement. Glen''s cell is specially used to hold agents who came to assassinate him. It should be near here." speaking of this, an Zheng Liang frowned, and then his face darkened.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" black sister felt an Zhengliang''s tight eyebrows. She couldn''t help asking.


    Intuition tells Heimei that the dungeon is not simple!


    Sure enough, an Zhengliang''s next words made everyone present tense:


    "The dungeon of Glen''s base camp was once known as the strongest cell in Europe and America. There were not only agents who came to assassinate Glen, but also killer agents subdued by Glen, and even some people who refused to yield to glen in the world.


    "And the dungeon is heavily guarded. It is said that the dungeon gate adopts the most advanced high-tech technology. Even if heavy weapons such as tanks or artillery bomb the dungeon gate, the dungeon gate is still as strong as iron.


    "And it''s rumored that it''s impossible to escape from the dungeon! Because many checkpoints have been set in the dungeon, even the top international figures can only escape a short distance. It''s rumored that no one has ever escaped successfully since the dungeon was built!


    "If I''m not mistaken, Lao Ge, they are locked up there..."

 Chapter 1435

    Glen''s base camp covers a very large area. Glen built a dungeon here. It''s not a secret, but a well-known thing.


    An Zhengliang had never thought that they could really enter Glen''s base camp. He had already made it. If it was revealed, he would retreat in the fastest way.


    How about no way? As a captain, he should also protect his team members, as well as two little women from minshi military academy!


    Even if you sacrifice your life! Protect them, too!


    But an Zhengliang never thought that they really entered Glen''s base camp in just ten minutes!


    As for the dungeon of Glen''s base camp, this is not a big secret, but something that everyone in the international community knows.


    Even if you don''t have fame, if you ask internationally, you''re not afraid that no one will tell you.


    It is even more difficult to guard the forest in the dungeon of Glen''s base camp than to enter Glen''s base camp. In the dungeon, in addition to the door with the most cutting-edge high-tech, there are heavy soldiers inside, and even a fly can''t fly out.


    It is said that the once most powerful one escaped from the cell of the dungeon to the gate and almost escaped. Finally, because he couldn''t crack the door opening password at the gate, he was shot dead by a large group of guards who were resistant to machine guns.


    After listening to an Zhengliang''s words, Heimei, Yu shaoluo, the two special forces standing around, and the members of the International Criminal Police Brigade all sank.


    "Captain, according to you, no one who entered that place has ever escaped from prison. If our people who were arrested and imprisoned are really there, don''t we even have a 0.1% chance of winning?"


    Black sister''s face was stiff. She asked.


    Although this is an indisputable fact. Looking at everyone staring at himself, an Zhengliang couldn''t bear to open it, but finally he nodded:


    "The dungeon was built a little longer than Glen became the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America. It is said that Glen doesn''t like killing people. He likes to keep all the secret service killers who assassinated him in the dungeon, and then let them fight by themselves.


    "That dungeon should be the place where the winner is the king!"


    Where the winner is king!


    This means that in the dungeon, the weak and the strong. If the strong wants to kill a weak, it doesn''t need anyone''s consent at all.


    So, isn''t Ge Junjian very dangerous?


    "Let''s go." Yunjian stood up and walked out.


    "Yun Jian, don''t go... We..." Yu shaoluo just got up and followed Yun Jian out from under the stairs. He saw a group of people standing in front of the stairs.


    Isn''t the man in this group the famous Glen?


    At the moment, Glen is looking at Yunjian and Yu shaoluo with the eyes of his prey, and


    Under the building.


    Glen''s appearance is very general, his hair is very short, his body is shrunk, and he is not tall. He is a very ordinary old man, about 50 or 60 years old.


    Seeing Glen standing there with a group of people, Yu shaoluo''s heart almost jumped out.


    It was like a ghost suddenly appeared.


    "Ah, you..." seeing Yunjian and Yu shaoluo coming out of the stairs, an Zhengliang and Heimei followed.


    The two groups of people looked at each other. When they saw Glen, an Zhengliang and Heimei were shocked.


    At this time, Glen suddenly laughed and waved his hand: "my prey, I have been waiting for you for a long time, Jie..."


    Laughing and hazy, Glen saw a large bottle of spray spray on the cloud.


    The people who were sprayed soon fainted.


    Glen, a group of people who had been prepared for a long time, would not be dizzy by their own spray.


    No one saw the arc of the corner of his mouth before Yunjian fainted.


    As if everything is going on in someone''s plan.

 Chapter 1436

    In the hazy, everyone fainted.


    Before passing out, the people who were frightened by Glen''s sudden appearance just now had only one idea: it''s over.


    ......


    Glen has a quirk. He likes to watch people kill each other instead of being easily solved by one shot, so he built a dungeon to see this group of people live and die.


    The dungeons are full of agents or killers from all over the world, or black market forces.


    Those people are the demons who once killed people without blinking an eye. They know the way of survival and are used to killing to get the increase of their vanity.


    There, the king of killing is the master.


    ......


    Yunjian woke up early. She leaned against the wall of one of the prisons and closed her eyes.


    "Shit, you bitch, move! It''s like a dead body! Dead bitch! I won''t cry for you!"


    There was a howling sound nearby. You don''t have to open your eyes to know that a man is forcing a woman.


    Yunjian''s prison is very large. There are about five classrooms, and it is full of people. Men and women are mixed together.


    Here, regardless of men and women, if women are too weak, they will become a tool for men to vent.


    Yunjian opened his eyes and saw Mu Ying, an Zhengliang, Heimei, Yu shaoluo and others.


    Looking aside, there is Ge Junjian, who has not been seen for a long time, and his teammates who were caught here together.


    "Yunjian, you finally wake up!" Yu shaoluo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunjian actually woke up long ago, or he didn''t faint.


    Only then did she stand up.


    She has thought things through since just now.


    After Ge Junjian and his teammates were found sneaking into Glen''s base camp, they were locked up in the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, except that women with insufficient strength become slaves for men to vent, newcomers will be beaten by the old people in the dungeon, and some people will even die directly.


    The reason why Yunjian was all right and Ge Junjian was not killed was because Ge Junjian had a strong teammate there, so no one around dared to bully them.


    During the period when Yunjian was "dizzy", the third body had been moved out of the dungeon.


    That''s the body of the weak.


    "How to do? In such a place, we will be killed sooner or later!" black sister asked pale.


    Ge Junjian has a strong teammate named Lin Wei.


    Yunjian several people came here and were not challenged by the crazy people in the dungeon because Lin Wei supported them.


    But now Lin Wei has fought with those people. He is hurt all over and can''t support it at all.


    In such places, only those who were killed. Even very powerful people will die alive after challenging one strong person after another, or their wounds become inflamed.


    This is the dungeon. If you enter, you will die.


    Yunjian knows this, but it''s like nothing. Her goal is achieved. She finds Ge Junjian.


    Just then, a group of men suddenly came by. The men went to Yunjian, looked at Yunjian, muying and Heimei, and then smiled and said:


    "Yo Yo, there are three girls here. You know the rules here. You have to give them to our boss to enjoy. How about you hand them over, huh?"


    The man laughed obscene.


    The boss in his mouth is the most powerful man in this prison.


    After hearing this man''s words, Ge Junjian didn''t even care about his fear. He directly protected Yunjian''s three women behind him.


    "Shit, don''t you like it? Hehe, your power is dying. I think who else can save you this time!"


    Before the man finished, Yunjian pulled away Ge Junjian who stood in front of him. She narrowed her eyes, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. Looking at the people in front of her, her pleasant voice stood out and her tone was arrogant, which shocked everyone:


    "Call your garbage boss and I''ll show him today what is the real way to survive underground! Who is the real strong!"


    No one knows the world of the underground black market better than her.


    Because she is a God, it is in such a world that she grew up!

 Chapter 1437

    Yunjian''s words stunned the men standing in front of her.


    It''s obvious that Yun Jian is so smart that he can say such words when he is only about 16 or 17 years old.


    This not only surprised several men standing on the opposite side of Yunjian, but also shocked Yu shaoluo, an Zhengliang, Heimei and others.


    Even attracted all the prisoners sitting next to the dungeon.


    Only Ge Junjian knows why Yunjian dares to say so.


    Ge Junjian knows Yunjian''s identity as a God. However, he just saw that the men had an idea about Yunjian''s three girls. Ge Junjian also forgot Yunjian''s identity for a while. He stood up conditionally to protect people.


    "Yo Yo! This little girl is going to challenge our prison boss?" at this time, after Yunjian''s words, a very unfair Jie ran male voice came.


    It''s the man watching the excitement.


    "Hey, hey, this little girl is looking for death! Dare you say that the prison boss is garbage? She doesn''t know who our prison boss was before he went to the dungeon! Before he went to the dungeon, he was the tenth king of martial arts in the international killer list!


    "If we weren''t trapped here, the people on the international killer list, we wouldn''t even want to see King Wu! Ha ha!"


    Another male voice sounded, as lazy as it sounded.


    Most of the people here have a mentality of "I can''t get out of the dungeon anyway". They just live here. One more day is one more day.


    There is nothing to say, so people here always like to talk about their past deeds outside.


    As soon as I heard that the prison boss here was once on the international killer list, an Zhengliang, Heimei, Yu shaoluo and others showed a worried look.


    Even Lin Wei, who has accepted the challenge of all kinds of people in prison these days, is the strongest but can''t stand up. His eyelids jump and his eyes are full of despair.


    The title of prison boss is not empty. King Wu has been in prison these years, and the number of people he has killed can not be measured. He is the prison boss, and no one in the prison disagrees!


    Because King Wu''s fist is hard enough!


    "King Wu?" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes when he heard the name.


    King Wu, No. 10 in the list of international killers, survived longer than before Yunjian''s debut, but he has indeed heard of his name Yunjian.


    Unfortunately, a few years ago, King Wu disappeared out of thin air like the world evaporated.


    There is an unwritten rule in the list of international killers and agents, that is, killers or agents who disappear for half a year are automatically recognized as dead, and naturally others will replace this position.


    It turned out that the original King Wu was not dead, but was imprisoned in a dungeon.


    No wonder the king of Wu disappeared.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly and stood not far away. Just now, several men who called King Wu the boss thought Yunjian was afraid. They looked at Yunjian and said, in a tone of arrogance and pride:


    "That''s right. At the beginning, the King Wu who ranked No. 10 in the killer list was our boss. Is your little sister afraid? Come here if you''re afraid, or..."


    The men had just said this, when a figure suddenly flashed in front of them. Yunjian kicked them off with a few feet, and then grabbed the collar of the man who had been abusive just now and walked to one place.


    Ge Junjian and Yu shaoluo were stunned, but they also followed.


    ......


    In a corner, a man just got up from an unconscious woman. He pulled his belt and was about to leave when he threw a heavy figure in front of him.


    This man is King Wu.


    The figure left on the ground is the man who just spoke unkindly to Yunjian.


    King Wu suddenly looked up. When he saw the cloud note at the other end, his eyebrows tightened slightly.


    "Who are you?" the vigilance of King Wu was still very high. He looked at Yunjian and spoke for the first time.


    Although the little girl is young, she looks like an ordinary person!


    After King Wu asked, but a moment later, there came Yunjian''s arrogant words that did not lose the wind:


    "I am who you are. As for now, I''m here to tell you that your prison boss''s seat will be mine from now on."

 Chapter 1438

    Ge Junjian and Mu Ying, who rushed up first, were not surprised to hear Yunjian''s words. After all, they knew Yunjian''s identity early.


    But an Zhengliang, Heimei and others who caught up behind, and Lin Wei, who had been beaten before, were stunned at the origin when he heard Yunjian''s words.


    Yunjian... What did she say?


    Just now she not only said that King Wu was the garbage boss, but now she directly asked King Wu to give up his position as the boss of the prison?


    Heimei doesn''t like her very much since Yunjian appeared just now, because in Heimei''s eyes, her Yunjian is to make trouble!


    Now I don''t like cloud paper even more. Lin Wei is the most powerful among them. The reason why the people in the prison didn''t bully them is that Lin Wei is still alive.


    But there are a lot of people waiting for Lin Wei to rush up to embarrass Ge Junjian and others as soon as he dies.


    Probably because the people here have been locked up here for a long time, so the only thing left in this group of people''s world is killing.


    The king of Wu, who stood opposite Yunjian, stretched out his thumb and rubbed his nose. The fat face, which was not good-looking and covered with red acne, looked like excessive indulgence, was ugly.


    "In recent years, you are the only one who dares to challenge me! Little sister!" King Wu rubbed his hands, and he said this sentence in a strange manner.


    It can be clearly seen that King Wu is very unhappy with Yunjian''s actions now.


    Lin Wei trembled with the rage emanating from King Wu.


    Lin Wei was the strongest of Ge Junjian''s group. At that time, he also fought with King Wu and was defeated without two.


    But King Wu didn''t kill him.


    Everyone in prison knows that King Wu likes to toss people slowly. When he gets tired of tossing people, or he wants to do it, he will kill them.


    Later, before King Wu killed Lin Wei and Ge Junjian, Yunjian came.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that today, I will not only become the only person who challenges you in these years, but also become the executioner who ends your life."


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She was not frightened by King Wu''s aura in front of everyone. Instead, she looked at King Wu in a big way and said it like this.


    A little girl of about sixteen or seventeen years old said something that many of the great masters present dared not say or even fart.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Is the little girl crazy when she realizes she can''t go out? Stupid? You''re crazy because you can''t accept the facts?


    "Yun Jian! You want to kill us!" black sister grinned her teeth and whispered the words in a voice equivalent to warning.


    But in fact, Heimei wants to let Yunjian die alone. Heimei thinks Yunjian has always been like this, which is completely adding chaos to them!


    Not now! She even talked to King Wu directly.


    The strength of King Wu, everyone present knows that if you tear your mouth with King Wu, all of them! You have to die!


    Yunjian naturally heard Heimei''s words, but she ignored them.


    His eyes glanced sideways. In the next breath, Yunjian suddenly raised his legs and ran to King Wu.


    She, do it first!


    Seeing this, King Wu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Yunjian ran very slowly and full of loopholes, which made King Wu not raise much vigilance at all. He just wanted to raise his hand.


    Yunjian had come to King Wu. She suddenly became fierce. She didn''t know when a butterfly knife appeared in her hand. She stabbed it directly into King Wu''s neck in front of everyone!


    King Wu, kill on the spot!


    Master to move, one move will win!


    Suddenly see this scene of the black sister, that eye pupil directly enlarged!


    But seeing Yunjian over there, after King Wu failed to give his last words and fell to the ground, she glanced around the crowd and said in a red arc:


    "From now on, I''m your new prison boss!"


    With that, Yunjian bent down and pulled out the butterfly knife inserted into King Wu''s neck.


    Blood, gushing out!

 Chapter 1439

    Yunjian started too fast. Fast people don''t even have a chance to respond.


    King Wu is a very powerful person. Even Yunjian must keep full vigilance when he is powerful.


    But the battlefield between Yunjian and King Wu seems to outsiders only ten seconds.


    In this short period of ten seconds, the master and the master fought against each other, and dozens of battle schemes have been changed in my heart.


    Master and master fight, the move is fatal!


    Yunjian showed his flaws to King Wu at that time. King Wu obviously thought she was a little capable, but she was still too young after all, so King Wu didn''t raise his vigilance at the beginning.


    King Wu is a killer. His original vigilance should not be so weak.


    But Yunjian guessed early.


    Especially what King Wu himself said.


    King Wu said that in recent years, she was the only one who dared to challenge him!


    This means that King Wu has been in the position of prison boss for a long time and has not met an opponent for several years.


    Maybe King Wu used to be very powerful, so powerful that people marvel.


    Yunjian didn''t match King Wu, but he heard his name.


    The tenth killer in the international killer list, King Wu! In fact, it can compare with the fourth person in the international killer list! He''s just a little behind.


    The former King Wu was very strong, but he has been in prison for so many years. Now he has not worked hard in such a cruel world, and has gradually lost his original edge.


    Coupled with what King Wu himself said, if he has not been able to fight his opponents for so many years, he will have a paralyzed heart and feel that no one is better than himself.


    This is the key to Yunjian''s victory over King Wu.


    She knows people.


    Therefore, in terms of opponents, if their opponents are too weak, they will gradually relax themselves and feel that they are strong enough. They will no longer work hard or strive for anything.


    But Su didn''t know that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. He stayed where he was, but others worked hard to the peak.


    For example, in the school sports meeting and running competition, if the opponents in the same group are too weak, the performance of the whole group in pinching the stopwatch will not be too high, or they are already complacent, but they are far behind compared with those in other groups.


    Yunjian knew this truth early, so she never wanted her opponent to be too weak.


    She''s even going to more dangerous places to challenge herself.


    Because only those who practice and linger on the edge of life and death are the ultimate kings!


    Yunjian''s act of killing King Wu seemed to outsiders as if he killed King Wu with one move, so everyone around looked silly.


    Especially the black sister who just said that Yunjian wanted to kill them. At present, the black sister''s face is terrible.


    In the prison, all the people who had been lazy sitting and watching the play stood up at this time.


    King Wu has dominated the prison for a long time. It can be said that he has never met an opponent in these years.


    So the people in the prison have been paralyzed and think that no one will kill King Wu in this life.


    But no one thought that the man who killed King Wu came! Still a minor girl!


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    "Yun... Yun Jian..." Yu shaoluo swallowed his saliva. It took him a long time to shout Yun Jian''s name. Finally, he couldn''t say anything.


    Although Ge Junjian knew Yunjian''s identity early, he still sweated for Yunjian at the moment when Yunjian rushed up.


    Until now, seeing that Yunjian is safe, Ge Junjian feels relieved.


    But at this time, Yunjian came to ge Junjian and others. She wiped the blood of the butterfly knife, then put it away, stood in front of Ge Junjian and others, and said bluntly, "well, now I can go."


    "Go? Where?" Yu shaoluo didn''t understand, but he was the first to react.


    At this time, Yunjian had reached the cage door of the prison.


    "Yun... Yun Jian, do you want to..." escape from prison? Yu shaoluo spoke in horror again.


    At this time, people around the prison turned their eyes.


    But seeing Yun Jian''s cold smile, he echoed, "No. does this small and broken prison really think it can trap me?"

 Chapter 1440

    A small and broken prison?


    This is a small and broken prison!?


    The people present were shocked by what Yunjian said.


    "A small and broken prison? Little girl, we admit your strength, but you say this is a small and broken prison?"


    "The prison in our dungeon is as strong as iron! Don''t mention the gate of the dungeon. Even the gate of our prison is equipped with a password lock, which is a system equipment. If you want to open the door, you must open the cage with Glen''s finger fingerprint!


    "In addition to the prison cage, you have to go all the way to the dungeon gate, which also needs Glen''s finger fingerprint to unlock the code lock. If there is no Glen''s finger fingerprint! Here are two thresholds! Not to mention the guards around!


    "And if we touch the password lock at will, we will immediately pull up the alarm system and be caught before we start to escape!


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years and have long given up the hope of leaving. You may not know that the prison boss who was earlier than King Wu was a terrible guy ten times more powerful than King Wu! The original King Wu was only enough to be a dispatcher under that prison boss!


    "As a result, the terrorist escaped from prison, broke through the code lock of the prison cage, broke through all obstacles, and reached the gate of the dungeon! But at the gate of the dungeon, because he couldn''t unlock the code lock, he was directly shot by the guards who later chased him with machine guns!


    "King Wu has become the boss of our prison! Little girl, I think you are very young. Don''t do anything stupid!


    "Ah! I think I was also a soldier for the country and the people! As a result, I wasn''t locked up here and lost one hand, but I''m very satisfied to keep my rotten life!"


    Just when Yunjian was about to take action, a man in his fifties sitting in the corner with long hair, who had not been cut for many years, looked up at Yunjian and kindly reminded him.


    If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have said so many words of advice.


    After all, just like the former prison boss King Wu, if someone questioned his ability in front of everyone, according to King Wu''s character, he promised to kill the person who questioned his ability at the first time.


    The words of the man in his fifties with long hair made Yunjian squint, which surprised an Zhengliang, Heimei and others.


    First of all, it is certain that the terrorist guy mentioned by the man must be the one who escaped to the farthest and most powerful prison as an Zhengliang said before, but was finally shot dead by machine gun because he couldn''t unlock the password lock at the gate of the dungeon.


    But they didn''t expect that the man was ten times more powerful than King Wu!


    In this case, isn''t Yunjian even less likely to win?


    To escape from prison is to die!


    Escape is death!


    "Yunjian, you want to make trouble alone. Don''t bring us. I''ve endured you for a long time. You''ve been making trouble for us since the beginning. Now, OK? We''re all going to die here!


    "You said you wanted to escape from prison? Hehe, can you unlock the password lock? Have you ever thought that if you escape from prison, you will be shot dead by machine gun because you can''t unlock the password lock like the boss before? Don''t make trouble for us, we..."


    Black sister clenched her fist and made a gesture of forbearance for a long time.


    "Click!"


    However, before Heimei finished, an unlocking sound came.


    Heimei and the others turned their heads in surprise, but Yunjian over there had put the password lock she had unlocked in her hand to play with.


    Seeing Heimei looking at herself, Yunjian sneered: "are you talking about this broken thing? The system program of this thing is too simple, so I''m sorry, I untied it accidentally."

 Chapter 1441

    incaution? Accidentally untied the code lock?


    Everyone was stunned.


    In front of the prison cage is the door. There is a password lock on the door. The password lock is monitored by the whole computer program. The password lock can be unlocked only if Glen presses his finger fingerprint on the top of the password lock.


    Otherwise, if someone reaches out and presses the password lock three times, the password lock will give an alarm.


    If someone wants to escape from prison, the guards in the prison will know immediately and rush over.


    Normally, if the alarm doesn''t sound, there are no guards patrolling here.


    Because without the code lock, the prison cage is so stable that it can''t be opened even if it is bombed with artillery.


    The prison cage was only a little worse than the door of the dungeon, so Glen didn''t intend to send anyone to guard it at all.


    Because if someone wants to escape, he will touch the code lock. Once the code lock is touched, a violent alarm will sound.


    In this way, the guards will know immediately and will come.


    If you don''t touch the code lock, the people here can''t break the cage at all and can''t get out.


    The terrorist guy who escaped to the gate of the dungeon is already the most powerful of all the prisoners in the dungeon! Even it took him months to break the code lock!


    Most people were found touching the code lock and sounding the alarm before they stepped out of the prison cage.


    There is an unwritten rule in the dungeon, that is, once a fugitive is found, he will be shot on the spot!


    So many people have died and been found trying to escape from prison these years. Over time, people here dare not risk escaping from prison.


    But what''s going on today? Hei mei just finished saying that. Yun Jian unlocked the password lock before she could say that?


    This?


    "Yunjian, you..." this time, Heimei just recovered from the shock of Yunjian killing King Wu. As a result, she said a right word. Yunjian slapped her in front of everyone.


    This time, the black sister''s face was really black, and it was really black when it wasn''t black.


    "I don''t force you to escape with me. Now, those who are willing to go with me and those who are unwilling to stay. In addition, if there is any accident on the way to escape, I won''t be responsible, because I can leave without you."


    Yunjian looked at everyone in the prison. She reached out and shook the password lock on her hand. The next moment, she threw the password lock on her hand to the ground.


    However, she drew an arc of red lips and said so, but Yunjian glanced at GE Junjian.


    She came to save Ge Junjian. As for why she invited others, it was because she was not alone. The more people she wanted to take ge Junjian out, the safer he would be.


    Even if a guard catches up, Ge Junjian won''t die first.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel. This is the way to survive.


    In order to achieve the goal by all means, this is the principle of an agent. She Yunjian has never been a good person and has never admitted that she is a good person.


    "I''ll go with you!" the man in his fifties who had long hair because he hadn''t been trimmed for a long time was the first to stand up and speak.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I''ll live my life like this. It''s better to fight for freedom! Die without regret! My name is weiger, a criminal policeman in country Y! I''ll go with you!"


    The man who claimed to be weiger looked at Yunjian and said.


    "Those who want to go follow up, and those who don''t go are not forced." Yun Jian hooks her lips. She doesn''t answer weiger, but a red arc.


    Obviously, Yunjian doesn''t talk about welcome.


    ......


    In addition to weiger, Ge Junjian, Mu Ying, Yu shaoluo, Lin Wei, Heimei, an Zhengliang and others, several people also followed Yunjian.


    Soon, led by Yun Jian, several people turned countless corners to a fork.


    In front of the fork stood two guards, both with a machine gun in their hands.


    Yunjian waved to the crowd to stop. Then she bit an unused butterfly knife into her mouth and rolled away on the ground in the direction of the two guards.


    To the consternation of Heimei, Yu shaoluo and others, Yunjian rolled around on the ground and came to the two guards. It is reasonable to say that the environment here is so quiet that this turn should make some noise.


    Strangely enough, there was no sound at all when the cloud paper was turned over! This supernatural Yunjian is not human!


    Heimei, Yu shaoluo and others were stunned, but they saw that the next moment, something that completely terrified them, happened. They saw Yunjian¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1442

    Yunjian rolled silently to the side of the two guards. Instead of reaching for the butterfly knife biting her mouth, she stood behind the two guards.


    Because the dungeon is built in the basement, it has no light all year round and can only be lit by electric lights.


    Although Yunjian moves silently, the light shines on the ground, but she can see her figure.


    The two guards had their backs to Yun Jian. They suddenly saw another small shadow on the ground in front of them, in addition to their own shadow, under the light. They were shocked.


    After all, if someone approaches him, he will make a sound in such a quiet place.


    Moreover, the two guards are also very clear that if people in prison want to escape, they must break the password lock.


    Press the password lock three times. If you can''t unlock the password, the alarm will sound immediately.


    The only person who can unlock the code lock is the terrorist who escaped to the dungeon gate and was shot dead by the guards with machine guns!


    So the vigilance of the two guards was not high.


    After a severe tremor, the two guards wanted to turn around as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ge Junjian, an Zhengliang, Heimei, Yu shaoluo and other frightened people hiding in the corner!


    Two guards, turn around!


    However, as soon as the two guards turned around, they saw that Yun Jian and Ge Junjian, who had been hiding in the corner, had left the prison cage. The two guards were surprised and wanted to shout.


    Yunjian standing in front of the two guards suddenly reached out and took out two pieces of paper rolled into a circle from his pocket. When the two guards were surprised by Yunjian''s prison break and wanted to scream.


    She put paper towels into the mouths of the two guards while they opened their mouths, but there was no time to make a sound.


    Then Yunjian pulled the two guards'' coats and tied them completely with their own coats.


    Yunjian then held the butterfly knife biting on his lips in his hand, put the butterfly knife against the neck of one of the guards, and asked Ge Junjian, who was hiding in the corner, to come over.


    Ge Junjian walked over very carefully.


    There are only two guards nearby, but they choose to be careful in order to prevent accidents.


    "Yunjian, why don''t you just kill them! What time are you wasting here!" black sister said to Yunjian in a frown.


    Yunjian ignored Heimei. She looked down at the two guards and whispered to the guard who was held against her neck: "the dungeon gate, show me the way."


    Heimei was still angry that Yunjian didn''t kill people and was still wasting time here. But after listening to Yunjian''s words, Heimei suddenly woke up.


    The dungeon is very big, there are many prisons, and they are here for the first time. They don''t know where to go or how to get to the dungeon gate.


    Black sister felt that what she had just said seemed stupid.


    Yunjian''s eyes looked straight at the guard who was held against his neck.


    But the guard shook his head desperately, tried to break free, and tried to tap the ground with his feet for help.


    Unfortunately, the guard just made a move to escape, and Yunjian stabbed him into his temple.


    With a dull hum, the guard was killed directly.


    Seeing the spatter of blood, the black sister was still shocked. Even the strong Lin Wei could not help but make complaints about it. She also whispered a sentence: "this little baby girl is quite fierce."


    Before he finished, Yunjian took out the butterfly knife and planned to stab it into the temple of another guard.


    When another guard saw this, he shook his head and hesitated.


    Seeing the success of the plan, Yun Jian hung an arc, and she said, "lead the way?"


    The guard nodded immediately.


    Yunjian stood up and waved to ge Junjian to hold the guard.


    Generally, the guards in the dungeon are strictly trained. After being caught by the enemy, they will not betray Glen for a while.


    It will take several months for the hostages to submit to the torture, but it took Yunjian a few seconds for the guard to submit?


    An Zhengliang and Heimei, Lin Wei, weiger and others were stunned.


    But the cloud paper at the other end had followed the guard''s gesture to show the way, and was the first to go.

 Chapter 1443

    The second one who follows up is Mu Ying. She is holding a bright pistol in her hand at the moment.


    I don''t know. I''m still surprised where she got the gun, but Lin Wei saw it just now.


    Mu Ying grabbed the gun directly from a prisoner who secretly hid a pistol while he was still in prison.


    Mu Ying robbed the pistol. She knocked the prisoner out.


    Because Yunjian was so outstanding at that time, people around didn''t notice Mu Ying''s move.


    Lin Wei is the strongest in the group, but because he is challenged every day in prison, he is still the kind of decisive battle of life and death. At the moment, Lin Wei is very embarrassed. He is injured all over and has to walk with the help of two other special forces.


    However, Lin Wei was the only one who saw Mu Ying grab a pistol just now. He was shocked directly at that time.


    He''s in a prison cage. It''s only enough to save his life.


    But what about Yunjian and muying, two female students from minshi military academy?


    One killed the prison boss directly, and the other robbed others'' pistols in prison!


    If it were him, Lin Wei wouldn''t dare at all!


    It would be nice to save your life in a prison cage! Not to mention anything else!


    So Yunjian and muying''s actions frightened Lin Wei.


    The soul returns to reality. Yunjian walks in the front, and muying is the second to follow. Seeing this, Ge Junjian and an Zhengliang, who seize the guard, quickly follow Yunjian.


    Heimei, Lin Wei, weiger and others came to the bottom.


    Under the sign of the guard, the party advanced to the dungeon gate.


    The guard was afraid of death, so he didn''t meet anyone again.


    "Here we are, that''s the gate of the dungeon." when wegel saw the gate of the dungeon at the end, he said in a muffled voice, but he was excited and wanted to shout at the bottom of his heart.


    Weigel finally calmed down.


    How many years! Weigel is a glorious criminal policeman. After he failed to assassinate Glenn and was put in a dungeon, he even felt that he might as well die if he lost his freedom!


    When he lost one hand in the dungeon, Weigel had planned to die.


    The dungeon here, no one has ever escaped from here!


    Even the terrorist who is ten times more powerful than King Wu didn''t leave here!


    Not to mention them!


    But Weigel later gave up death, because his good comrades in arms, who were locked here with him, died for him and shouted at him before he died: "we must live!"


    Even the original terrorist could only escape to the gate of the dungeon, and they did it!


    Weigel was excited. While excited, he made a 100% affirmation of the strength of Yunjian.


    This little girl is no worse than the original terrorist! Maybe they can really get out of here!


    Several people soon came to the dungeon gate. A code lock was hung above the dungeon gate.


    This code lock is more complex than the code lock in prison at that time. Ordinary people can''t understand the program on this code lock at all.


    "Yun Jian, untie it quickly!" Hei Mei opened her mouth excitedly, and her heart was pulled together.


    "It''s too late. They''re coming." Yunjian squints. She looks at the road ahead.


    But just opposite the dungeon, a large group of guards came to Yunjian with all their arms, and everyone was carrying machine guns.


    "Ah! How could they find us!!!" Heimei''s legs trembled with fear.


    Several people present immediately thought that the terrorist was here and was shot to death by the guards'' machine guns!


    After many years, the original scene reappears again!


    It took Yunjian longer to unlock the code lock on this side of the dungeon than on the other side of the prison.


    Now, the guards are holding machine guns, and the muzzle of the gun is facing the people present!


    "That''s how the original terrorist died... We were found! It''s over! It''s over as expected..." Weigel was paralyzed on the ground and said these words.


    "With me, just their machine guns, I really thought they could stop us from leaving here." Yunjian hooked an arc and sneered.


    Not to mention machine guns, she escaped easily when someone bombed her with artillery.


    Just a few machine guns, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yunjian''s words were just ordinary words in her eyes, but their charm was very different in the ears of Heimei, weiger and Linwei.


    People, turn off the gun on the machine and live!?


    This is the first time they have heard such words! Undoubtedly, they were very skeptical about Yunjian''s words, and even Ge Junjian showed a worried look.


    After all, Yunjian is not a God. People turn off their guns when they get on the machine. It is estimated that they will be shot to death every minute, right?

 Chapter 1444

    The guards didn''t say a word. They picked up machine guns and wanted to fire them.


    Yunjian didn''t speak, but she found out early in the morning that there was a surveillance camera directly above the dungeon gate, and there were surveillance cameras all the way.


    But what I just took was the only way. There was no other way to choose.


    Or in another way, Yunjian knew from the beginning that the guard brought them here on purpose.


    By this time, the guards had carried machine guns.


    "Muying, take them away!"


    Just as the group of guards were loading their guns and planning to face the muzzle of the machine gun to Yunjian, Yunjian shouted. She grabbed Ge Junjian and rushed to the place where the group of guards were!


    This scene almost didn''t make an Zhengliang, weiger and others crazy.


    Lin Wei frowned, then shouted to the figure who rushed over there: "little girl, come back! You''ll die!"


    Alone, she met the guards with machine guns. Isn''t she dead!


    Lin Wei is purely concerned about Yunjian, so he reaches out and wants to hold the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, but unexpectedly, Yunjian''s reaction is so fast. She can run so fast by dragging the kidnapped guard and a person!


    In the blink of an eye, Yunjian had come about five or six meters away from the guards carrying machine guns!


    As soon as Yunjian rushed over, the guards had planned to solve Ge Junjian and others around Yunjian first, but because Yunjian rushed so fast, they came to them!


    Seeing this, the guards directly turned their machine guns to ge Junjian and others to Yunjian who rushed to the guards!


    All the machine guns are aimed at Yunjian!


    She opened the machine gun for GE Junjian and others, and met the machine gun shooting alone, but she will die!


    Even Ge Junjian, who has always been confident in Yunjian and knows Yunjian''s identity, was so frightened that he shouted at Yunjian: "Xiaojian, come back! Danger!!!"


    Ge Junjian roared. People had chased Yunjian. However, before Ge Junjian caught up, Ge Junjian, an Zhengliang, Heimei and others who stood in place saw a frightening scene¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian at the other end didn''t look back at all. She rushed over there. The guards with anti machine guns had been loaded, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Yunjian. "Bang bang bang bang" shot one after another.


    Yunjian pulled the guard who had just led the way in her hand. She immediately blocked the guard in front of her, like forming a meat wall. The bullets fired from those machine guns hit the guard heavily.


    The guard still stared before he died, because he couldn''t speak. Before he died, he called twice and died in panic.


    Yunjian dragged the guard''s body without stopping.


    The machine guns in the guards'' hands can shoot through people''s flesh!


    After the gun hit the guard''s body in Yunjian''s hand, he paused twice before penetrating into Yunjian behind him.


    If you change the location of Yunjian to anyone present, it is estimated that you will die at this moment!


    But for Yunjian, this pause time is enough!


    At the moment when the machine guns in the hands of the guards stopped fire, Yunjian directly threw away the guard''s body and jumped to the side.


    She had come to a guard. The next moment Yunjian hit the neck of the nearest guard standing in front of her with her elbow. As soon as she hit it, she directly broke the guard''s neck.


    At the same time, she grabbed the machine gun directly from the guard who broke her neck first. She didn''t even think about it. She grabbed the machine gun and swept around the guards.


    Shoot and run.


    The guard over there immediately fell down a large area.


    But the living will still attack Yunjian. Yunjian dodges the bullets and strikes back at the guards.


    The flexible figure seemed to be very familiar with the battlefield of such a bullet rain forest.


    Like a general who survived the battlefield of life and death!


    In the distance, an Zhengliang, Heimei and others stared directly, silly.


    However, Yunjian at the other end solved the last guard, then threw his machine gun directly to the ground and walked back to the people.


    There was no blood on her body, but there was a smell of gunpowder all over her.


    The moment he turned and walked back, the tall horse tail shook left and right. At this time, everyone was in a trance!


    They seemed to see the return of the God of killing!

 Chapter 1445

    This battlefield lasted only three minutes.


    In three minutes, Yunjian did hundreds of actions.


    No deviation of one millimeter is allowed in every move.


    The people standing in place were stunned for three minutes.


    Even Mu Ying''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    When she died, she was only about nine years old. She died at the beginning, but Yunjian was still alive. Yunjian continued to exercise in the organization.


    After Mu Ying became her present body, because she was born in a military family, she practiced her skills with her parents since childhood. She worked very hard, coupled with the experience of killer organizations.


    Mu Ying''s skill should not be underestimated.


    But it is very different from Yunjian, who grew up in the organization.


    At the moment, even Mu Ying had to marvel at the strength of Yunjian.


    She had no chance of winning the scene just now!


    However, Yunjian not only succeeded, but she didn''t even have any scars on her body. It seemed that she could operate it with her eyes closed.


    "You, you, you... How do you..." black sister looked at Yunjian coming back from there, and her surprised eyes were almost falling off.


    You know, that terrible guy died under the guards'' machine guns!


    The guy who is ten times more powerful than King Wu can''t escape the attack of turning off the gun! You can''t escape death!


    But what about Yunjian? She came from minshi military academy, a little boy who had just entered high school, but she escaped!


    This scene surprised, stunned and terrified everyone!


    When Heimei stammered to Yunjian, Yunjian had come to the crowd.


    "In ten minutes, a new wave of guards will come here. I can''t guarantee that the group will turn the muzzle on me again and again, so we must leave here now."


    Yunjian explained it quickly. She explained that people had stood in front of the code lock at the gate of the dungeon, and their fingers pressed the code lock quickly.


    "Xiaojian! You were so impulsive just now. What if you miss? Dad knows you are extraordinary, but every time he sees you take such a risk, dad will worry!"


    Ge Junjian has been very used to integrating into the role of Yunjian''s father. He expresses his emotion from the bottom of his heart and is really worried about Yunjian.


    When GE Junjian said this, they immediately turned their eyes to Yunjian. At the moment, everyone wanted to hear how Yunjian answered.


    At this moment, she heard the voice of Yun Jian. She was still cracking the password lock between her fingers. She opened her mouth and said, "I won''t have an accident. You don''t have to worry."


    "Such a dangerous move looks dangerous to me. If you make a little deviation, it will kill people! I''m the same as your mother. I hope you can do other things when you ensure your safety!"


    Ge Junjian frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded lightly.


    Finally, Yunjian added, "I''ve never done anything that puts me at risk, and it''s not the first time I''ve done it. I''m used to this kind of day when I lick blood at the edge of a knife and gun, and I can guarantee nothing, so I don''t have to worry."


    Yun Jian said, and the password lock of the dungeon door fell down with a snap.


    The gate is open!


    There was a flash of surprise in front of everyone.


    "Follow me, don''t run around." Yun Jian opened his mouth as usual.


    "Yunjian, I ask you, we were found when we first entered Glen''s base camp. Did you know that Glen''s group of people were standing outside, so you went out?" Yu shaoluo, who remained silent for a long time, asked Yunjian.


    Yu shaoluo suddenly asked. Everyone around him was surprised, and then looked at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian didn''t respond. At the moment when people thought Yunjian wouldn''t reply, Yunjian suddenly said:


    "Yes, everything is in my plan. And Glen and others can find our trace. I did it. My purpose is only to enter the dungeon."


    In the first sentence, everyone had a faint premonition, but in the second sentence, they were stunned.


    As soon as he entered Glen''s base camp, Glen and others found out that it was also directed and acted by Yunjian!?


    When did she do it!? This speed is amazing!

 Chapter 1446

    I thought I was discovered just after entering Glen''s base camp, and Yunjian''s strength is just like this.


    Even if Yunjian knew the back door of Glen''s base camp and took the people into Glen''s base camp in just ten minutes, they were found in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Heimei doesn''t believe in Yunjian again and again and questions the strength of Yunjian.


    However, Yu shaoluo just asked Yunjian if he knew that they had been found by Glen early in the morning, so he went out at the foot of the stairs and was deliberately caught by Glen and others and sent to the dungeon.


    Yunjian replied that all this was not only in her plan, but also that they could be found by Glen.


    Yunjian deliberately let Glen find them and catch all of them to the dungeon!


    "Yun Jian, what do you mean? You deliberately let Glen find out our whereabouts and catch us! In such a dangerous place as the dungeon, you didn''t discuss with us and said that Glen would go in if he caught us!


    "Have you ever thought that if we can''t get out after we go in? I can understand that you want to save your father, but you can''t let all of us risk with you! Just... Just now, all of us were almost killed by you, do you know!"


    Heimei suddenly reacted that they could be caught in the dungeon because of Yunjian. When she thought of the scenes in the dungeon and the former prison boss King Wu used women as an outlet


    Black sister was terrified and made a sound to Yun Jian immediately.


    "In my world, there is no word if. If you say half a word of nonsense, I will kill you now and let you completely shut up."


    Yun Jian said, as soon as she grabbed the pistol in muying''s hand, she loaded the pistol with one hand and directly stood next to her, talking about the position of black sister''s temple.


    Yunjian''s eyes didn''t look at Heimei. She frowned slightly and looked ahead.


    The black sister who was held against her temple by the pistol trembled. Yunjian''s index finger hooked the pistol and the gun was loaded. If Yunjian gently hooked, she would end up


    In addition, Yunjian just grabbed the machine gun from the enemy with bare hands and wiped out all the enemies. It was killing without blinking an eye.


    Black sister only felt as if she had been stared at by death at the moment. This feeling made her have a suffocating fear.


    "Ah, Yun Jian, Yun Jian, don''t be rude. Have something to say! Have something to say!"


    An Zhengliang hurried over to stop him. At the same time, he begged Ge Junjian to say something for himself.


    "Xiaojian, put the gun down..." Ge Junjian also helped.


    Just as GE Junjian said this, Yunjian immediately put his hand against Heimei''s temple with a gun down.


    Heimei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when they thought Yunjian let go because he was advised by GE Junjian, they saw Yunjian''s red arc. She smiled strangely and said, "here it is."


    "What? What''s coming?" after listening to Yunjian''s words, the people around were confused.


    At this time, they had walked out of the dungeon gate and stood in front of the dungeon gate.


    Everyone present, except Mu Ying, was very surprised at Yunjian''s words.


    Yunjian over there threw the pistol she had taken from muying''s hand back into muying''s hand, and then probed into the dead corner of a corner. The next second, she drew a red arc and said, "Glen, come out. Don''t you feel tired after watching for so long."


    Glen? Where''s Glen?


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the people were shocked and tensed up.


    Now people can''t help shivering just when they hear the word Glen.


    "Yun Jian, don''t scare us, OK? Where is Glen here? If Glen was really here, how could he never come out? Otherwise we would have been found out..." Hei Mei felt that her judgment was correct this time. She had just made a voice and hadn''t finished her words.


    "Pa Pa!" a round of applause came.


    The next second, at the corner where Yunjian looked, an ordinary old man in his fifties and sixties, who was a little short, came out.


    Isn''t this old man with a sinister smell Glen?


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    But listening to glen Jie''s voice, he said to Yun Jian:


    "Less than half a day after entering the dungeon, you cracked these two password locks made with the most sophisticated high-tech technology in the world. Little girl, you are very similar to an old friend I met before! She is the first brake God in the list of international agents!"

 Chapter 1447

    Glen said, looking at Yunjian with exploratory eyes.


    While talking, Glen took a Jie Jie smile, as if he had known something terrible.


    It''s a pity that Yunjian doesn''t eat him at all.


    As the No. 1 chashen in the list of international agents, Yunjian didn''t say that Glen was an old friend. At most, Glen invited Yunjian to his base camp for a walk, and then stood behind her and bowed like a pug.


    In fact, if Glen knew Yunjian''s identity, she wouldn''t talk to her in such a tone at the moment.


    Glen is just pretending now.


    The appearance of Glen has frightened the people around. An Zhengliang, Heimei and others are surprised that Yunjian can really see that Glen is hiding in the corner. At the same time, they are also shocked by what Glen said.


    He even said that Yunjian is like the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    That''s a terrible existence! Even as Interpol, they dare not touch the existence of the police!


    Only Ge Junjian knows that Glen''s suspicion is not wrong!


    Yunjian, that''s chashen!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it." Yunjian squinted. She didn''t say more nonsense, but said frankly to glen.


    "Ha ha ha, what a funny little girl!" Glen smiled, and the arc rose, laughing more than anyone else.


    "Glen, you''re too old. Maybe you can live a few more years if you smile less. Beat around the Bush and go straight!" Yunjian shouted loudly, with the intention of provoking Glen.


    This is indeed the case. Yunjian said that she was provoking Glen.


    "You..." Glenn was angry at Yunjian''s words, and then his eyes turned. He didn''t know where he seemed to have heard Yunjian''s words.


    When Glen recalled where he had heard Yunjian''s words, Heimei spoke again with one of the members of the Criminal Police Brigade from country h like her:


    "What should we do? What should we do? She even provoked Glen! Doesn''t she know we''re in Glen''s base camp! She''s so arrogant with her own skills! Don''t let me talk about her! I really don''t like her, ah!"


    The words were very light, like a suppressed voice for fear of being heard by Glen, and Heimei and the member of the Criminal Police Brigade from country h with her spoke their own language, H language.


    People of country h and country Z look almost the same. It is said that back a long time ago, people of country h and country Z were still the same ancestors.


    But h Mandarin and Chinese are completely different.


    The reason why Heimei spoke in the language of country h to the member of the Criminal Police Brigade who came from country h with her was because she didn''t want Yunjian to hear what she said.


    To put it bluntly, Heimei completely thought that Yunjian couldn''t speak h language, so she said this in front of Yunjian so boldly.


    Yunjian''s eyes picked up. She didn''t turn around to see Heimei, let alone ignore Heimei. Instead, she pretended that she really couldn''t speak h language.


    In this way, Heimei even complained about Yunjian in H language to the member of the Criminal Police Brigade who came from H country with her.


    Just as like as two peas began to cry out, Glen suddenly looked up and shouted. He looked at the cloud paper and asked loudly. "What did you say just now?"


    Glen''s sudden words also constricted the pupils of everyone present.


    However, just then, a huge sound of helicopter sailing came from above Glen''s base camp.


    The next second, a tall and handsome figure jumped directly from the helicopter flying seven or eight meters high.


    The man who suddenly appeared was so handsome that he brightened the eyes of the people present at the moment when he first appeared.


    The appearance of the man was a success in interrupting Glen''s words.

 Chapter 1448

    After Si Yi jumped directly from the seven or eight meter high helicopter, he stopped his momentum and stood up straight.


    He appeared suddenly, and the helicopter flew over suddenly, so everyone present was surprised.


    The surprised people did not include Yunjian.


    Yunjian was just a little surprised. Why did he come here again?


    In his heart, he thought so, but when he saw that Si Yi always appeared in his own crisis, Yunjian''s heart was still warm.


    Even Glen was shocked when he saw Si Yi''s sudden appearance, and then he looked at Si Yi.


    Everyone turned their eyes and looked at the man who jumped directly from the helicopter at an altitude of seven or eight meters.


    After Si Yi came down, he looked at Glen with his hawk like eyes.


    Glen couldn''t stop shivering at this sight. For the first time in decades, he felt the sharp eyes of a 20-year-old man and shivered unconsciously.


    But seeing Si Yi''s thin lips move, his sharp black eyes looked directly at Glen and said bluntly: "Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, you?"


    Si Yi had seen Yun Jian, but he didn''t go directly this time, but looked at Glen.


    Glen originally thought that he would lose his momentum in front of the brake God who ranked first in the list of international agents, and there was no one in the world who could lose his momentum.


    But he never thought that today there was not only a little girl poking her momentum, but also a man who could not even say a word.


    After swallowing a hard breath, Glen returned to Si Yi: "yes, I''m Glen, you are..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that just because of your actions, your position as the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America is gone." Si Yi said coldly.


    Yunjian saw that Si Yi didn''t come, so she walked to Si Yi by herself.


    The people standing next to Yunjian were stunned.


    Who is this man?


    Why does he say that Glen''s position as the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America is gone?


    When he thought like this, Yunjian had stood in front of Glen. Seeing Yunjian coming, Si Yi leaned aside, stretched out his hand and took Yunjian''s hand.


    "You, what are you! Why should I say my identity is gone!" Glen shouted.


    "Yi... Xiaojian..." Ge Junjian also came to Yunjian and Siyi. He looked at Yunjian and Siyi and shouted softly.


    "Lao Ge, do you know this man?" Yu shaoluo glanced at Si Yi and came here with the people.


    "This is my daughter''s man!" Ge Junjian said proudly.


    With Si Yi at the moment, Ge Junjian doesn''t worry at all.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are capable people!


    Upon hearing that such a handsome man was Yunjian''s man, all the people standing next to ge Junjian looked around.


    The moment Heimei saw Si Yi, her eyes were directly attracted.


    Glen saw that the group of people standing in front of him were not afraid of himself, especially what Si Yi said, which made him angry. The next second Glen yelled at the dark place, "come out! Catch them! Catch all of them!"


    Glen had the idea to tease Yunjian just now, but now Glen was only angry.


    The people who had been hiding from Glen in the dark came out with machine guns at Glen''s command.


    But now Glen roared so loudly that there was no sound in the dark.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people! Come out!" Glen was really flustered.


    Glen had the ability when he was young. At this time, he was old and his strength was much lower than before.


    Without those powerful guards, he would be a waste at best!


    "They have been killed by my people. Glen is so good that you dare to imprison my woman and my father-in-law! Is this going to war with my dark soul organization!"

 Chapter 1449

    The four words of dark soul organization hit people directly. Everyone present was shocked by these four deadly words.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the man who was so tall and handsome.


    What Si Yi said frightened everyone present.


    "Dark, dark soul organization!?" even Glen, who was still flustered about where his people had gone, cried out.


    Stunned and frightened, for a moment, all the panic emotions rushed into Glen''s mind.


    Glen, he is not an ordinary person. He is the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America. In the whole European and American territory, he is the symbol of underground forces!


    Yu shaoluo and others standing in front of him were surprised when they saw Glen shouting.


    This man, it should be said that GE Junjian''s son-in-law, has something to do with the dark soul organization?


    And because of this, you can send the dark soul to fight Glen? This shows that Si Yi is definitely not an ordinary member of the dark soul organization! So


    Is Si Yi


    "You! You are the head of the dark soul organization! She is the first brake God in the list of international agents!" Glen is really smart. He immediately asserted the identity of Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "The head of the dark soul organization? He... He is the head of the dark soul organization!? and Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!? this... How is this possible! It''s completely impossible!" black sister''s eyes suddenly constricted completely, and she screamed on the spot.


    Black sister didn''t think about that at all.


    Even Ge Junjian was encouraged by his eyes.


    "Oh, what''s impossible! Do you think I don''t understand the brake God? Her every move can''t be imitated by outsiders. Every time she appears, she doesn''t have the same face!


    "There is also the dark soul organization. Do you think the dark soul organization can go to war if anyone says they want to go to war with an organization! Only the head of the dark soul organization can command the whole dark soul organization! Hehe! Don''t think I can''t see it! I..."


    Glen knows he can''t escape death. The first brake God in the international secret service list and the head of the dark soul organization are here. If he can survive, it''s really a miracle!


    The day he stood in his present position, Glen knew he would be today!


    But before he dies, he wants to put Yunjian and Siyi in a dilemma, especially the criminal police. They don''t know! Hehe! In fact, the two people in front of them are the most wanted criminals!


    "Hahaha! Since you ruined me! I won''t make you feel better! Glen can''t do anything else in my life, but she can recognize people exactly! The words and deeds of the original brake God are exactly the same. If she''s not a brake God! Fart! She..."


    Glen is going to say something else.


    But before Glen finished, he was shot to the point by the muzzle of a silver pistol taken out by Si Yi and killed directly.


    On the way, Glen didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Glen was able to join the position of the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America because he had a capable assistant named kenathon.


    Kenathon''s strength is enough to compare with the third person in the international agent list!


    However, Si Yi shot. The dark soul organization does not lack such powerful figures. Any of the four leaders of the dark soul organization can kill kenathon.


    So today''s Glen will die!


    "Yun Jian, you..." Yu shaoluo and others had not recovered from the shock Glen had just brought to the people.


    But before they could recover, Yun Jian and Si Yi quickly came forward with a tacit understanding and knocked them out before they reacted.


    Mu Ying and Ge Junjian are not among the people who are stunned.


    Yunjian didn''t stop until he gave Yu shaoluo and Heimei an exclusive three-hour forgetting solution made by green glaze.


    They can''t have memories, because Yunjian still needs to live in Z country and military academy.


    The fewer people know who she and Si Yi are, the better.


    Fortunately, this bottle of three hour forgetting liquid made exclusively by green glaze can make people forget three hours of memory painlessly, and there are no sequelae at all.


    "Xiaojian, what did you give them?" Ge Junjian opened his mouth.


    "Forgetting liquid, they will forget what happened in three hours." Yunjian explained.


    After Yunjian explained, Si Yi continued to ge Junjian:


    "As a member of the Interpol brigade, father-in-law, you should be very eager to get rid of the forces of the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America. Now the underground black market in Europe and America has been completely eradicated. You can report directly to the Interpol brigade."


    Speaking of this, Si Yi paused. He tore open an arc before he continued to speak to ge Junjian: "this is my first gift to honor your father-in-law. I just want a small note."


    One father-in-law shouted smoothly.


    Then he held Yun Jian''s hand tightly in front of Ge Junjian.


    It made Yunjian blush.


    "Dad can''t see anything. Ah, Dad''s eyesight has become more and more serious recently! Little girl, let''s go over there. It''s cool over there!"


    Ge Junjian is lying with his eyes open. At the same time, he also asks Mu Ying to hide next to him.

 Chapter 1450

    Ge Junjian is a member of the Interpol force. This is the first time Yunjian knows about it.


    She hasn''t checked Ge Junjian before, so it''s not clear.


    However, these are confidential. Generally, the army is not allowed to say this identity, or even disclose a word of relevant information to their closest people.


    Watching Ge Junjian shout that muying has gone away, Yunjian grins slightly.


    Ge Junjian finally reported this matter to the Interpol force.


    The final treatment is that GE Junjian and a group of people lead all the credit.


    This is what Si Yi and Yun Jian mean.


    Especially Yunjian, she doesn''t want to be crowned with a new title in her daily life.


    In particular, Yunjian didn''t want to experience things like before she won the first place in the wild in military training and was noticed by the whole school, so she asked Ge Junjian to take all the credit.


    However, as the only person who successfully escaped from the dungeon, some special forces and national members of various countries who were later rescued from the dungeon cannot be forgotten.


    But everyone only knows that there is a teenage girl. She is the first to successfully escape from the dungeon with someone.


    As for who Yunjian is, that''s the next rumored figure in international reports.


    In a word, the dark soul organization directly helped the International Criminal Police Brigade eradicate an international giant tumor. Everyone in the International Criminal Police Brigade knows that, but the dark soul organization did good things and retreated quickly.


    ......


    Yu shaoluo and others were confused. They didn''t know what had happened in the past three hours.


    Later, Ge Junjian was fooled casually, so he really didn''t ask questions.


    That night, Yunjian and Ge Junjian were sent directly back to Longmen by Si Yi''s helicopter.


    Because the next day is Saturday, the food festival is held on Friday.


    Saturday is Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    On the day of returning home, Yunjian didn''t say happy birthday to Qin Yirou early in the morning. She made an appointment with a friend and planned to pick gifts for Qin Yirou in the afternoon.


    Ge Junjian went shopping with his old comrades in arms without saying anything to Qin Yirou.


    Looking at the early morning, everyone went out. Qin Yirou didn''t remember that today was her birthday. She couldn''t help wondering why they all went out early in the morning.


    She was afraid that she would never dream that this man went out not to play, but to buy her a birthday present.


    Yunjian asked LV Feiyan.


    Chen Xinyi has something to do, so she can''t get out.


    LV Feiyan is the first friend he has met since his rebirth in Xinjiang town.


    To sum up, it was their first meeting a year ago today.


    Some time ago, LV Feiyan knew that she had finally been admitted to the school in Longmen city. As a result, Yunjian went to Min City again. She was disappointed for a while.


    Yunjian is waiting for LV Feiyan at the gate of a coffee shop where they meet.


    After waiting for about half a minute, LV Feiyan, carrying a small backpack, hurried over.


    LV Feiyan also followed a girl.


    "Hoo, I''m almost late, ha ha!" Lv Feiyan smiled first, then looked at Yunjian around and said to her, "Xiaojian, you haven''t turned black after a month of military training! Your skin is so good!"


    With that, LV Feiyan laughed twice, and then she introduced Yunjian to her friend standing next to her: "this is a friend I made in the new school. Her name is Wang cancan. She has good eyes and can help you choose a birthday present for your mother!"


    LV Feiyan said, and then introduced Yunjian again.


    Wang cancan is still a friendly girl. After she introduced herself to Yunjian, she quickly talked with Yunjian.


    Although Wang cancan looks very pure, she is a female man in her bones and yearns for a life like superman.


    Such a girl is very speculative with Yunjian, and she is also very atmospheric and won''t haggle over everything.


    "Let''s go to the dynamic mall to buy birthday gifts later! It''s a new mall with a lot of things in it! And there''s a wave of national tour, the most exciting and frightening ghost house team!


    "It''s said that Wang pangzi and two dogs in our class are scared out of their wits? Hey, hey, we''ll go there when we have time to buy a birthday present, okay?"


    Wang cancan asks LV Feiyan and Yunjian generously.


    If LV Feiyan and Yunjian refuse, she won''t mention it again.


    Wang cancan is not a person who cares about small things.


    Yunjian remembered what Wang cancan said. Chen Xinyi also mentioned the haunted house and said he wanted to go.


    Cloud note red arc a tick, the next second she said: "OK."

 Chapter 1451

    "Let''s hurry up and take a taxi from here. The dynamic mall is far from here!"


    As soon as Wang cancan heard this, she was pleasantly surprised. She carried a baby bear satchel paired with LV Feiyan, immediately pinched the baby bear satchel she was carrying, and said excitedly to LV Feiyan and Yunjian.


    LV Feiyan has a baby bear satchel similar to that of Wang cancan. The satchel looks very small and the workmanship of the satchel is very exquisite.


    In addition, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan both wear a small skirt that matches the small satchel very well. Both of them are in good shape. With the living clothes hanger and the tight small satchel, they can be as beautiful as they want.


    Wang cancan stood on the main road and stopped a taxi. Then she sat in the back seat of the taxi with LV Feiyan and Yunjian.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Wang cancan didn''t intend to alienate Yunjian at all. She whispered with LV Feiyan. Although she was separated from Yunjian by LV Feiyan, she still said to Yunjian through LV Feiyan:


    "I believe my eyes are right. I will help you choose a wonderful gift your mother likes today! Ha ha! Look! Does this small satchel go well with our clothes? I chose it! Ha ha!"


    Wang cancan didn''t mean anything else.


    Yunjian and LV Feiyan haven''t met for a long time. Similarly, LV Feiyan is sure to have a new circle of friends.


    Like today, when LV Feiyan meets Yunjian, she brings her high school classmates and friends. Yunjian''s situation is very embarrassing.


    In a three person line, there will always be one person who is embarrassed, and that person is Yunjian.


    Wang cancan had this feeling of being ridiculed before. She really couldn''t do the act of chatting with LV Feiyan all the time and then ridiculing Yunjian.


    "Very beautiful, I believe your eyes." Yunjian smiled back.


    Along the way, the three have been discussing school life.


    Actually, it''s Yun Jian. Listen, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan have been talking.


    Then they asked Yunjian.


    When LV Feiyan and Wang cancan mentioned that Yunjian was studying at the military academy, Wang cancan looked at Yunjian with a sharp eye!


    Wang cancan wanted to be a woman like superman. When she heard that Yunjian went to school in a place like a military academy, she was so excited that she grabbed Yunjian''s hand and shouted:


    "Yunjian, I have always admired the soldiers who defend our country! Especially girls like you choose to go to military schools! I feel that this requires perseverance and courage, which is very admirable!"


    Wang cancan''s action made Yunjian smile gently, but he replied with two words.


    Just as the words were said, the words of the taxi driver came over:


    "The dynamic mall is here. The three little sisters can get off."


    ......


    After paying the money and getting off the bus, Wang cancan takes Yunjian and LV Feiyan to a milk tea shop in the dynamic mall to buy milk tea.


    "I looked. The haunted house is in the basement of the dynamic mall. Shall we go to the haunted house first or pick a gift for your mother first?"


    Wang cancan sits in his seat and asks Yun Jian.


    "Go to the haunted house first. Is Xiaojian OK? Because you don''t have to carry the gift for your aunt when you enter the haunted house. If you''re too afraid to break the gift, it''s bad. Xiaojian, do you think it''s ok?"


    LV Feiyan asked Yunjian''s consent.


    "I can do anything." Yunjian is not picky.


    Just after Yunjian said this, one of the boys and girls sitting at the table next to the milk tea shop turned his head and asked:


    "Eh, do you also want to go to the haunted house in the basement of the dynamic mall? It''s said that it''s very scary! It''s the most terrible hospital theme haunted house in the history of Guinness Records! The name of this haunted house is Sasakawa hospital!


    "There are strict regulations over there. It says that girls must be accompanied by strong men. If you three girls go by yourself, you may be stopped!"


    The boy deliberately said to the three of Yunjian in a frightening tone.

 Chapter 1452

    It is true that Sasakawa hospital is the most terrible theme hospital in the history of Guinness records.


    The boys didn''t talk nonsense.


    But obviously, the boy just wanted to hook up with Yunjian.


    So at this point, the boy immediately said:


    "We''re just going to the haunted house in the basement. Aren''t you afraid that you three girls will go by themselves? Why don''t we go together with a partner?"


    The boy opened his mouth to Yun Jian.


    Now Sasakawa hospital has settled in Longmen city for a week.


    It was only a week. After a week, these people in Sasakawa hospital were going to leave here and rush to the next place to open a haunted house.


    Because of its great reputation, the Sasakawa hospital is only limited to 1000 tourists a day, so many people come here from other places only to experience the most terrible hospital theme haunted house in the history of Guinness records.


    Therefore, not only people from Longmen city rushed to the Sasakawa hospital, but even people from other provinces and cities came here with admiration. It can be said that it is full every day.


    The boy had just finished saying this, and the voice of cloud paper was so cold that there was no temperature: "no need."


    Yun Jian''s voice directly made the boy''s face stiff.


    "Er..." the boy didn''t expect Yunjian to refuse so simply.


    "The milk tea is coming. Let''s pack it and take it away directly. I think there must be a lot of people lining up at the gate of Sasakawa hospital. We''ll line up at the gate. It''s estimated that the milk tea will be finished when it''s our turn."


    LV Feiyan just went to get milk tea. Now she came back from the front desk and said to Yun Jian and Wang cancan.


    LV Feiyan heard half what the boy said to Yun Jian and Wang cancan just now.


    Yunjian immediately stands up, while Wang cancan gouges out the boy who is trying to chat up, and then follows the footsteps of Yunjian and LV Feiyan.


    The boy obviously ate a flat. He touched the bridge of his nose and smiled innocently at the boys and girls sitting next to him.


    Another boy next to him, who obviously should be a boy''s brother, hugged the boy''s shoulder after the three of Yunjian left, laughing and joking:


    "Zhou dongxun, you also have the time to fail to get a younger sister. Hahaha! Look, the three girls just didn''t even look at you! You are also the school grass of our second middle school. Why don''t you even have this charm today!"


    The boy teased the boy named Zhou dongxun.


    "Go! Don''t talk too much! And the three girls... I''m sure we''ll meet again later..." the boy called Zhou dongxun blinked, and he said with great expectation.


    ......


    Yunjian three people have come to the basement.


    The temporary layout of Sasakawa hospital is built in the basement. The registration is also here, and the order of admission needs to be queued.


    Wang cancan and LV Feiyan were excited and scared when they lined up after buying tickets.


    Sucking the cup of milk tea in his hand, Wang cancan said to Yunjian and LV Feiyan, "are you afraid? I''m worried when I think we''re going to enter the haunted house!"


    Just after Wang cancan finished speaking, she saw Yunjian on one side as if it was none of her business. Then she paused and couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Aren''t you afraid? Sasakawa hospital is the most terrible hospital theme haunted house in history! I heard that many people were directly scared to pee in it!"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Yunjian looked at Wang cancan and LV Feiyan. She was a little suspicious.


    "Because this is a haunted house! Little sister, don''t bear to be afraid. You should call it out or call it out! Young man, don''t always pretend to be calm!"


    A 40 year old aunt nearby saw Yunjian''s calm face. She couldn''t help but say, but she thought that Yunjian must be pretending to be calm at the moment.

 Chapter 1453

    Even the aunt nearby couldn''t see it anymore. The aunt was holding a 12-year-old daughter because it was almost their turn to enter the Sasakawa hospital.


    It was already flustered enough. As a result, I heard Yunjian''s so relaxed words.


    This sudden evil spirit didn''t come out. The aunt directly pointed to Yun Jian in a quite eight woman''s voice.


    It''s just that Yunjian didn''t pay attention.


    "Eh, we meet again! Ha ha! Three sisters, it seems that we are still destined!"


    When there were fewer and fewer people in front of the row, a ruffian male voice came from behind.


    The male voice is ruffian. Yunjian can hear voices and know people. She doesn''t even have to turn her head to know who the ruffian male voice standing behind herself, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan comes from.


    This male voice is just the boy who hit on them in the milk tea shop.


    Zhou dongxun looked at the three Yunjian happily. He didn''t expect to meet them again so soon.


    Everyone present said that they were a little scared about going into the haunted house.


    But as an honest man, Zhou dongxun felt that he should be brave in front of the girls.


    Especially in such a terrible haunted house, when the girls are afraid, they may get into their arms.


    This scene is exciting just thinking about it.


    So Zhou dongxun even more wantonly accosted the three of Yunjian:


    "I didn''t lie to you. Girls here are really not allowed to enter directly. Sasakawa hospital is no better than other ghost houses. Sasakawa hospital is the most terrible hospital themed ghost house in history. I heard that people were scared to death on the spot here before! So girls must be accompanied by strong men."


    Zhou dongxun didn''t lie about that.


    Yunjian had seen this from the bulletin board in the distance.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Can you take us in together? Just take us in and we''ll separate after we go in." Wang cancan looks sideways at Zhou dongxun and asks.


    "Yes! There are five of us here, three of you. We can form a team to go in!" Zhou dongxun opened his mouth generously, and his eyes glanced at Xiang Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t speak this time.


    Zhou dongxun is the school grass of Longmen No. 2 middle school. A handsome boy like him can''t do without the pursuit of girls.


    For example, the two girls who have been following Zhou dongxun are Zhou dongxun''s suitors.


    However, it is a pity that the two girls look very ordinary. They usually rely on heavy makeup and often mix with Zhou dongxun.


    Walking outside to play, boys with strong self-esteem like Zhou dongxun always like to bring two girls, even if they don''t like the girl and bring the girl, just because they can pretend to be forced in front of the girl at any time.


    But now Zhou dongxun has a better candidate, that is Yunjian.


    Yunjian three people are not only more beautiful than the two girls he brought out, but also a beautiful and attractive sister.


    This made Zhou dongxun immediately want to be in the haunted house. When the three of Yunjian were afraid to shrink into the floor, he appeared like a hero to save the United States.


    Tut tut! In that way, Zhou dongxun felt excited just thinking about it himself!


    Especially show off that you are not afraid of any ghosts in the haunted house to show your masculinity. It''s not too fun!


    After all, Zhou dongxun is the school grass of Longmen No. 2 middle school. Although the two girls who came with him are not very good-looking, they wear very fashionable clothes and make-up.


    They just want to attract Zhou dongxun''s attention, but Zhou dongxun even invited Yunjian three people.


    This makes the jealousy of the two girls expand in an instant.


    One of them, with a big red lip and a thick layer of foundation, was very dissatisfied at this time.


    "Dongxun, why did you invite them to join us? I think they are timid. They must scream as soon as they go in. If they are too scared to leave in the haunted house, it will drag us down!"


    "Wang Qiaoyu, just say one more word and go alone!" Zhou dongxun shouted at the girl with a calm face.


    "Dongxun... You... Hum!" the girl named Wang Qiaoyu was angry at this.


    Then the girl didn''t say nonsense.


    ......


    Soon it was Yunjian''s turn to enter the haunted house.


    The haunted house here does have a written regulation that girls must be accompanied by strong men when they go in.


    Let''s say that Zhou dongxun has five people in his line, two women and three men. These three men are strong men.


    Admission is usually 4 to 6 people, but Zhou dongxun and Yunjian together make a total of 8 people.


    The staff of Sasakawa hospital thought about it and agreed.


    Then he sent the tools of two groups to eight people in Yunjian line.


    Two flashlights and two shields.


    Yunjian took a flashlight. As for the shield, Yunjian gave it directly to LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    In this way, a group of eight people walked into the dark gate of the haunted house.


    The haunted house here occupies three basement floors, and the whole structure is based on the theme of the hospital.


    So as soon as I went in, there was a chill inside.


    Zhou dongxun and others shivered, and then slowly continued to move forward.


    Yunjian is extremely lazy. It looks like walking in his own back garden.


    Yun Jian''s move surprised Zhou dongxun, but it caused an unconvinced muffled noise from Wang Qiaoyu: "ha ha! Make a mystery. See when you can hold on!"


    The words had just fallen. In front of the crowd, a large bathtub covered with blood suddenly stood up, a woman covered with blood.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" no one thought that a woman covered with blood would stand up in the big bathtub that looked completely empty. At this time, Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others were scared to scream and cover their mouths.


    When they looked up, they saw that Yunjian over there was not frightened by the woman covered with blood. Instead, she went to the woman, looked around the woman covered with blood, and then grinned slightly:


    "There''s not enough blood. It''s more real to flow down from the top of the head. With such makeup technology, people can see that it''s the staff pretending. Oh, it''s best to install a fake kitchen knife on the top of the head. No tools are imperfect."

 Chapter 1454

    Yunjian''s words word by word startled the woman disguised as a sudden ghost, that is, the staff member.


    Usually students of Yun Jian''s age suddenly saw a female ghost emerging from the bloody bathtub. The female ghost''s face was covered with blood. The reaction should have been as intense as Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu.


    Even LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, who came with Yunjian, couldn''t help shouting when they saw the sudden appearance of the female ghost.


    An important factor in the horror of Sasakawa hospital is that the ghost played by the staff is very real.


    Makeup technology makes the staff completely turn from a person into zombies and zombies. Even in the haunted house, the staff disguised zombies will chase tourists in the way of zombie chase, giving people a sense of being on the scene.


    Moreover, Sagawa hospital, Longmen city station, is a large national tour horror City, with dozens of medical scene areas, waste hospitals, bloody scenes, abnormal doctors, nurses and presidents.


    Zombies crisscross, maze route, more terrible mechanism traps and secret ways.


    Be vigilant during the game, because you don''t know when ghosts will appear in front of you, because zombies are everywhere.


    And the female ghost hiding in this bleeding bathtub is only the beginning.


    But Rao is a female ghost hiding in the bathtub, which is enough to scare everyone to death. It also makes Zhou dongxun, who wanted to show himself in front of the girls, open his mouth and shout like the girls.


    At this moment, Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others, including LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, listened to Yunjian. Not only was she not afraid of the sudden appearance of the female ghost, she even went forward to scold the female ghost for not being scary enough.


    This suddenly eased the atmosphere at the scene.


    Zhou dongxun and others, who had just been scared to death, immediately calmed down.


    Because of Yun Jian''s words, the female ghost disguised by the staff in the bathtub was severely stunned for a while. She was completely stunned.


    After all, when a little girl who came to the haunted house suddenly saw a ghost, her first reaction was not screaming, nor panic, or scared to hide behind a man and beg for protection.


    Instead, he stood in front of her and said to her, isn''t there enough blood? Such makeup technology can make people see that it is the staff pretending?


    In front of this little girl, where else should a little girl look like?


    This is the ghost. The staff member was severely shocked by Yunjian.


    Even if they knew that the female ghost standing in the bathtub was disguised by the staff, Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu were just counsellors and dared not go to Yunjian.


    Instead, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan stood next to Yunjian one after another after they reacted.


    "You... You''re insane! Let''s... Come to the haunted house. It''s a stimulus. It''s not fun for you to say so!" Wang Qiaoyu shouted after catching Yunjian''s pigtail.


    Wang Qiaoyu was unhappy with Yunjian, so she found a chance and scolded Yunjian loudly.


    "What do you say? Why do you say Yunjian? When I came in from the door, I said that we would separate after entering the haunted house. Now you are in a team, and we are in a team of three. Don''t walk together!"


    Seeing that Wang Qiaoyu was obviously unfriendly to Yunjian, Wang cancan shouted at Wang Qiaoyu and Zhou dongxun, and then grabbed Yunjian and LV Feiyan to go aside.


    Just after taking two steps, Zhou dongxun shouted to stay: "Hey, hey, no! Let''s go together! My classmate didn''t mean it, I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Then Zhou dongxun turned and scolded Wang Qiaoyu.


    This scold made Wang Qiaoyu really shut up, but she was even more angry with Yunjian.


    Wang cancan wants to take Yunjian and LV Feiyan away, but looking at the dark front, she can jump out of the zombie disguised by the staff at any time. She paused and walked with Zhou dongxun.


    On the way, Zhou dongxun asked Yunjian, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid? This level of haunted houses is not the same as Fuji emergency haunted houses. Fuji emergency haunted houses have no terrible place. Can this level of haunted houses be scary?" Yunjian said this sentence very plainly.


    However, these words were very different in the ears of Wang Qiaoyu and others.


    Fuji emergency haunted house is recognized as the world''s first terrorist haunted house.


    "Have you ever been to Fuji urgent haunted house? Hehe, don''t talk to us like you''ve been to everywhere! It''s like you''ve really been to Fuji urgent haunted house!"


    Wang Qiaoyu was upset at the moment. She began to refute Yun Jian.

 Chapter 1455

    Wang Qiaoyu doesn''t believe that Yunjian has been to Fuji emergency haunted house. After all, Fuji emergency haunted house is recognized as the world''s first terrorist haunted house.


    Generally want to go to Fuji urgent haunted house such a large-scale fixed place haunted house exploration, not only need financial resources, more importantly, courage.


    Perhaps Sasakawa hospital is scary enough, and it is also recognized as the most terrible haunted house of mobile, but it is mobile after all, and the scenes are temporarily created.


    But Fuji''s haunted house is different.


    Fuji emergency haunted house adopts a local abandoned hospital, and the background is also in the hospital. However, the difference is that Fuji emergency haunted house selects an abandoned hospital. In addition, its theme is also a hospital. The illusion created in reality is naturally different from that temporarily built by Sasakawa hospital.


    There are people who are scared to death in Fuji emergency haunted house every year. Rao is so, and many people are willing to sign up for adventure.


    First, no matter whether Yunjian dares to go or not, just talking about financial resources, Fuji''s urgent haunted house is abroad after all. Seeing Yunjian''s clothes, it doesn''t look like a rich man at all.


    That''s why Zhang Qiaoyu dared to talk to Yun Jian in this tone just now.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''ve been there or not. The important thing is that I know now. You certainly haven''t been there." in the dark, Yunjian holds a flashlight. Her arc angle rises slightly and gently hooks out a sarcastic smile.


    Yun Jian''s words are very deep, and when he listens carefully, isn''t she saying that Wang Qiaoyu hasn''t seen it?


    Wang Qiaoyu is the kind of girl who doesn''t study seriously at school, follows a group of small gangsters in society, goes out with boys all day, smokes and drinks, and then feels like she is the only girl in the world.


    So as soon as Yunjian said this, Wang Qiaoyu said angrily: "you..."


    "Do you want to die! Do you know who I am? My brother works in the Falcon Hall of the first gang in Longmen city. He''s black! Give me some fun! Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately threatened Yun Jian.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s brother is not her own brother. It can be said that he is just a brother she recognizes in society.


    This kinship is very popular among Wang Qiaoyu.


    "Wang Qiaoyu! I won''t invite you to play with us in the future!" before Yunjian answered, Zhou dongxun shouted angrily at Wang Qiaoyu.


    He managed to keep Yunjian three people to go with them. As a result, Wang Qiaoyu took the challenge. What if Yunjian three people refused to go with them?


    Wang Qiaoyu was so yelled by Zhou dongxun that she immediately closed her mouth.


    Wang Qiaoyu wanted to pursue Zhou dongxun, so Zhou dongxun''s words were fatal to her.


    However, Wang Qiaoyu hated Yunjian even more in the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, several people have come a long way to a new theme room.


    The new theme room is the morgue. As soon as we got here, Wang Qiaoyu and others who were still talking immediately tightened up and dared not go forward again.


    Although I know this is a haunted house, I will still be afraid.


    Three beds appeared in front of them. Three people were lying on the bed, each covered with a white cloth.


    The surrounding background is full of terrible pictures. It''s scary to shine with a flashlight alone.


    The crowd was so frightened that they stopped and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Because no one knows what lies on those three beds.


    In addition, there is no light here, so we can only rely on this flashlight to illuminate the four directions.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go! Follow me, let''s go!" Zhou dongxun said this sentence tremblingly. He looked aside and just said to Yun Jian, "don''t be afraid, just follow me..."


    Turn around and see no one.


    "Ah, she..." Wang Qiaoyu''s surprised voice came next to her.


    At this time, Zhou dongxun turned around and looked straight ahead, but I didn''t know when Yunjian had quietly walked over. After she walked over, she lifted the white cloth on one of the beds covering the body, which scared the people present pale¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1456

    Normal little girls dare not stay in the morgue of the haunted house for too long.


    Even some little girls will hold their boyfriend''s clothes tightly, bury their head in his arms, and then whine and cry "it''s terrible, Wuwuwuwu, I''ll never come to the haunted house again".


    But what about the cloud paper?


    Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu even dared not go forward because they were afraid. As a result, people''s cloud paper was good. She walked directly over there and lifted the white cloth without saying anything.


    Generally, when passing by the morgue, the most terrible thing is these three beds. The "body" under the white cloth suddenly came alive!


    That kind of thrilling feeling, which can frighten people out of their wits!


    Yunjian was not afraid. Instead, she went straight and opened the white cloth with her hand!


    This scene directly made Wang Qiaoyu shout "ah".


    Even Zhou dongxun''s face sank with fear.


    I saw a crazy zombie lying under the white cloth.


    Needless to say, as long as there are living ghosts in the haunted house, they are disguised by the staff.


    However, the forgery of this zombie is surprisingly true. It not only looks like makeup, but also has a pale face, just like the dead. The boss with staring eyes gives people a sense of horror and creepiness.


    "Hiss - hiss -" what''s more terrible, he also cooperated with the low roar of the zombie.


    "Ah! Ah! Zombie! It''s a zombie!" Wang Qiaoyu was so frightened that she clenched her clothes tightly with her hands. She took two steps back and almost threw herself on Zhou dongxun.


    The moment Yunjian lifted the white cloth, the zombie rushed directly at Yunjian and made a frightening cry.


    At this moment, even Zhou dongxun was so scared that he turned pale. His foot was straight and stopped in place. He even forgot his plan to rush forward and save the United States.


    "Ah! Little note!"


    It was LV Feiyan and Wang cancan who shouted. At the moment, they also forgot that this was a haunted house. Perhaps it was because the zombie was too real, so they rushed to Yunjian without thinking about it and tried to save Yunjian.


    The zombie was obviously disguised by the staff, but it was so lifelike that even everyone present believed that he was a real zombie.


    At least LV Feiyan and Wang cancan really think they''ve gone to hell. They forget that this is a haunted house and think about saving Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just squinted slightly.


    "Small, be careful..." Zhou dongxun wanted to rush up to the hero to save the United States, but he didn''t dare. His foot was fixed with fixed glue, but he couldn''t lift it.


    The only thing to blame was that the zombie looked so real that he was even afraid to look directly at the zombie, let alone rush to the hero to save the United States.


    This series of things happened in just five seconds, and in the distance, people can see.


    Just after Yunjian opened the white cloth, the zombie pounced on Yunjian.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    However, a more shocking scene happened¡ª¡ª


    When the zombie was about to pounce on Yunjian, Yunjian reached out and grabbed it. She didn''t even raise her eyes, so she accurately grabbed the Zombie''s collar and forcibly pulled the zombie aside.


    The zombie sat on the ground pulled by Yunjian, then quickly got up from the ground, looked at Yunjian like a ghost and ran away.


    You don''t have to look at it to know that the zombie is a man. Needless to say, you can also know that the man is a staff member.


    As a result, Yunjian''s strength was so strong that he directly pulled the male staff aside?


    And more importantly, listen to others say that zombies run after them when they enter the haunted house.


    Why did she scare away the zombie when she got to Yunjian?


    Zhou dongxun and others had never seen such a thing at all. They were stunned.

 Chapter 1457

    "Xiaojian!" at this time, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan have rushed to Yunjian. LV Feiyan suddenly held Yunjian''s hand and shouted, "are you okay?"


    "How can the zombies in the haunted house attack people? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Wang cancan also asked in surprise. She is standing next to Yunjian at the moment.


    "The reason why Sasakawa hospital is famous is that the haunted house constructed by it can let tourists experience the most real sense of horror. Of course, these staff pretending to be zombies will only touch us and make us feel afraid. They won''t hurt us."


    At this time, looking at the zombie disguised by the staff member just now, Zhou dongxun was scared to run out by Yunjian, and Zhou dongxun recovered from his panic just now.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou dongxun made sure that the other two zombies on the other three beds would not run out. Zhou dongxun went to Yunjian and said.


    While talking, he walked. When he came to Yunjian, he saw Yunjian looking at himself, and Zhou dongxun smiled at Yunjian.


    But Yunjian didn''t look at him. She continued to turn her head and her eyes stayed on the faces of LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    "Let''s go. If you''re afraid, grab my clothes." said Yunjian, and went on to the haunted house channel.


    "Hey, don''t you wait for us?" Zhou dongxun saw Yunjian go on with LV Feiyan and Wang cancan. He didn''t even care what they meant. He shouted at Yunjian.


    "It''s not necessary." Yunjian didn''t even look at Zhou dongxun behind her. She said these five words briefly, and then strode forward with LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    Zhou dongxun originally wanted to follow up, but his friend grabbed him and said, "dongxun, you''re stupid. Don''t you see that other girls don''t want you to follow?" Zhou dongxun had to watch Yunjian slip away from him.


    The team leader with Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, of course, have nothing to say, no matter how scary and scared they are.


    And then, as soon as a group of zombies or ghosts appeared, they were thrilled by Yunjian''s words or that terrible move, and some even ran away with their heads.


    "I''ll go. Yunjian, you''re so powerful! Like a female Superman, you''re not afraid of any demons and ghosts! You''re my idol!" Wang cancan made an exaggerated gesture and said to Yunjian.


    Wang cancan has always wanted to be a superwoman, but she also knows that all this is just fantasy.


    But the amazing performance of Yunjian just now made Wang cancan feel as if he saw a female Superman, and his heart trembled.


    "Yunjian, Yunjian, from now on, you are my idol!" when Wang cancan said this, Yunjian, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan were already sitting in the cafe.


    The Italian coffee was placed in front of Yunjian. Her slender index finger was hooked on the semicircular arc hand of the coffee cup, and her red lips raised slightly.


    "Ai Ai, have you heard? The haunted house of the Sasakawa hospital in the basement of the dynamic mall stopped passengers halfway in, and even the passengers who bought tickets were stopped!"


    "I''ll go, so cruel? What happened?"


    "Hey, you don''t know! I have first-hand news here! I heard that a little girl just shocked the staff acting as ghosts in the Sasakawa hospital! Several staff acting as ghosts also said that the ghosts were too different and were severely criticized! As a result, the staff refused to do it, and one or two said they would go on strike!"


    "My God, which girl is this? She''s so fierce? It''s too scary! People are scared to death by ghosts when they enter the haunted house. It''s good for her to scare the ghosts away from work..."


    ......

 Chapter 1458

    Maybe it''s too rare. It has been spread among the passengers in the coffee shop.


    The people who sat around talked in an endless stream, and their words were almost the same. They only focused on one theme, that is, a little girl in her teens had just entered the Sasakawa hospital, but the result was to scare the staff dressed as ghosts into a collective strike.


    Now at the gate of the haunted house of Sasakawa hospital, even the passengers who have bought tickets can''t get in because the staff are on a collective strike.


    That''s good. No staff play ghosts or zombies. Even if passengers go into the haunted house, they can''t feel the most real terror. If passengers continue to enter, the Sasakawa hospital may end up with a completely ruined reputation, so it''s just temporarily closed to the outside world.


    After all, Sasakawa hospital is a world-famous haunted house. Keeping the reputation of Sasakawa hospital is far more important than making less ticket money for hundreds of passengers.


    The voice of the people who were talking around didn''t fall a word into Yunjian''s ears.


    In this regard, Yunjian just squinted slightly.


    Wang cancan is carrying a cup of tea. She is slowly sticking the cup containing Italian coffee to her lips and sipping it gently.


    Hearing the voices of the people around, Wang cancan takes a sip of coffee and sprays it directly.


    But fortunately, at the moment when he was about to spray coffee, Wang cancan lowered his head in time, and the mouthful of coffee just sprayed on the ground.


    What are the people around you talking about? Isn''t the man they said scared the ghost half to death Yunjian?


    That man is Yunjian! Besides Yunjian, who else can there be!?


    Wang cancan stands up from his seat in a moment of shock. It looks like he has seen a ghost.


    "Eh, the person they are talking about is not small..." Lv Feiyan just wanted to say the name of Yunjian. Before he finished, there was a cry in a bad tone behind her.


    "Lv Feiyan? Wang cancan? Hehe, you two cowards?" a loud voice came from the back. It was a female voice. The tone was very bad, as if LV Feiyan and Wang cancan owed her millions of dollars.


    Suddenly hearing the familiar sound, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan turn around and look at the people standing behind them. Yunjian sits opposite LV Feiyan and Wang cancan. She can see the girl standing behind LV Feiyan and Wang cancan very clearly.


    That''s a pretty girl with a small face, big eyes and a nose. Her facial features are very three-dimensional.


    Such a girl just looks at her and thinks she should be a good girl, but how can she know that such a beautiful girl even said that kind of rather bad words just now.


    This made the eyebrow corner of Yunjian pick slightly.


    "Chen Limei? Why are you here?" Wang cancan half turns around. When she sees the girl''s face, she can''t help shouting.


    "Hehe, why can''t I be here when you''re here? Last week you said you were going to go to Sasakawa hospital. Didn''t you dare to play in the basement? You said yourself so badly last week. Is that all right? Did you start shaking your legs before you went in?


    "And ah! The person who accompanied me to the haunted house today is senior Duan Ming, oh, ha ha!"


    As soon as the girl called Chen Limei finished speaking, Wang cancan immediately raised her voice: "you let senior Duan Ming play with you in the haunted house!"


    When mentioning the four words of Duan Ming, Yunjian saw Wang cancan''s eyes brighten instantly, which was the light of love.


    Seeing this, Chen Limei looked up high. She turned her chin to Wang cancan. Yu Guang glanced at Yun Jian with a little publicity. There was an unstoppable de Se in her eyes: "yes, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 1459

    Chen Limei is a classmate of Wang cancan and LV Feiyan. Originally, Chen Limei, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan didn''t touch the river. They can''t talk or touch each other at ordinary times.


    But the problem is that both Chen Limei and Wang cancan secretly like that section of Ming Senior. Chen Limei and Wang cancan are classmates. As for the section of Ming Senior in Chen Limei''s mouth, he is a sophomore in senior high school.


    Because Duan Ming is a senior student, the relationship between Chen Limei and Wang cancan in the class is getting worse and worse. Once, they even fought in the classroom.


    Wang cancan and Duan Ming are in the same school in junior high school. From the beginning of junior high school, Wang cancan likes Duan Ming, but she doesn''t dare to confess.


    As a result, she finally entered the same high school with Duan Ming, and Chen Limei began to pursue Duan Ming.


    Although Duan Ming has made several girlfriends, Wang cancan still likes him because she always feels that Duan Ming is just playing with those girls.


    Last week at school, Wang cancan and Chen Limei scolded each other. Chen Limei also defiantly said that he would let Wang cancan take a walk around the recently settled Sasakawa hospital in Longmen city. Wang cancan said to go, who is afraid of who.


    This resentment is also pulled away in this way.


    Wang cancan didn''t expect to meet Chen Limei here. What''s more, Chen Limei boldly asked Duan Ming out.


    "You..." Wang cancan just wanted to say a few words of refutation. As a result, Chen Limei had to show off: "yesterday, I went shopping with senior Duanming... Oh, ha ha, senior Duanming opened a room in a hotel, and then we have..."


    "No way! Senior Duan Ming can''t do such a thing with you! You''re lying!" Wang cancan yelled back before Chen Limei finished.


    For Wang cancan, learning from Duan Ming is everything to her. She has been secretly in love with learning from Duan Ming since the first day of junior high school. It has been three years now.


    In the past three years, she hasn''t been in contact with Duan Ming, but which time did Duan Ming not look like a handsome childe? He is not the kind of person who can play with women as Chen Limei said!


    "Oh, ha ha!" Chen Limei saw Wang cancan''s reaction, and her smile became more obvious.


    Yunjian sits opposite Wang cancan. Wang cancan turns his head and looks at Chen Limei. Their words and deeds are clear.


    "Hum, anyway, senior Duan Ming will accompany me into the haunted house later. I think you guys are dying. I''m afraid you don''t even dare to enter the gate of Sasakawa hospital? Ha ha!"


    Chen Limei didn''t know that Wang cancan had been to the haunted house with Yunjian and LV Feiyan. She said, and her tone was full of sarcasm.


    When she saw the cloud paper sitting opposite Wang cancan and LV Feiyan as delicate and beautiful as a fairy, Chen Limei''s unhappy expression immediately appeared.


    To go to a stop in the crowd, Chen Limei was the living fairy. The moment she saw Yunjian''s face, even Chen Limei suddenly admitted that she was inferior to Yunjian.


    "Oh, who is this? Is Wang cancan your friend? Oh, looking thin and weak, do you want to go to Zuo village hospital? It''s a haunted house. It''s very, very scary. I think a girl like her should bounce and shrink like a spring before she entered the haunted house, huh? Ha ha!"


    Chen Limei pointed to Yunjian. Because Yunjian is beautiful and Yunjian is Wang cancan''s friend, Chen Limei didn''t have any kindness to Yunjian. She opened her mouth and made all kinds of sarcasm. She said everything she could.


    "Where are you? I found you! You went out of the haunted house without waiting for us just now. I thought you had gone!


    "Cough, Yunjian, you know, after you scared the staff in the haunted house just now, the staff refused to work! I guess you''re the only one who can frighten the staff in the haunted house! Hahaha! Don''t be too strong!"

 Chapter 1460

    At the moment when Chen Limei questioned Yunjian''s strength, Zhou dongxun''s voice suddenly sounded in the haunted house.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian slightly raised his eyebrow.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t refute herself for the first time, Chen Limei thought Yunjian had nothing to say.


    Yunjian is afraid of entering the haunted house! There must be nothing wrong with this!


    But Chen Limei still miscalculated, completely miscalculated.


    When Zhou dongxun''s voice sounded, Chen Limei was still confused.


    What''s going on? What happened? Who surprised the staff? Now the staff of the haunted house refuse to work?


    Yunjian? Does Yunjian mean


    Her?


    Before that, Chen Limei didn''t know the name of Yunjian was Yunjian, because no one had introduced it to Chen Limei.


    Chen Limei''s eyes moved slowly with the sound from Zhou dongxun who suddenly appeared to Yunjian who he was watching.


    Surprise, consternation, fear, imminent.


    "What scares the staff of the haunted house? What''s all this? Wow..." when Chen Limei saw Zhou dongxun suddenly appear and the group of people behind Zhou dongxun, she chewed her tongue and whispered.


    Chen Limei had a bad feeling, because when Chen Limei saw the people around the coffee shop listening to Zhou dongxun''s Yunjian, they all turned their eyes to Yunjian and widened their eyes. They were surprised as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Cut, it''s just a small thing. You need to make a fuss? She Yun Jian ah, hum, scared all the staff of Sasakawa hospital away just now, and now the ghost house doesn''t open!


    "There are a lot of tourists coming all the way to play in the haunted house! It''s all Yunjian''s fault! Hum, I knew she was the villain who came out to harm people! Bah! It''s disgusting!"


    Zhang Qiaoyu was unhappy with Yun Jian just now, and now she is even more angry.


    Zhou dongxun was persuaded not to look for Yunjian just now, but now? After Zhou dongxun left the haunted house just now, he began to look for Yunjian like a mad dog when he heard that the staff of the haunted house had quit and was scared to go on strike by Yunjian.


    As a result, Zhang Qiaoyu was even more unhappy with Yunjian. Seeing Chen Limei asking what had just happened, Zhang Qiaoyu was the first to stand up and say it, and her tone was strange. She said this purely to make Chen Limei hate Yunjian.


    Chen Limei just said that Yunjian was timid. I''m afraid she didn''t even dare to go to the haunted house.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s remark brought Chen Limei nothing but shock and panic.


    "What!? she... She went into the haunted house and scared the staff of the haunted house to strike? Are you... Are you kidding?


    "Isn''t Sasakawa hospital the most frightening hospital theme hospital in the history of Guinness records? How could it be that she scared the staff out of work? Shouldn''t the ghost disguised by the staff scared her to death..."


    Chen Limei has been stunned in situ. It''s no different from when a fool is stunned.


    All the people around the coffee shop were stunned, especially those who had just discussed Yunjian and chatted about it.


    Wang Qiaoyu didn''t expect her to say so. Instead of disgusting Yunjian, the people around her made an uproar about her ability.


    Wang Qiaoyu was upset. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she saw a man dressed as a social brother who could shine blind eyes, wearing torn pants and fashionable clothes.


    The man was in his early twenties, but he dyed a golden cockscomb head, which was bright enough to blind people.


    When she saw the man, Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes lit up. She quickly waved to the man and shouted, "brother!"


    It''s her brother who works under the Falcon Hall of the first gang in Longmen city. It''s also the proud capital of Wang Qiaoyu!


    Her brother is here. You can teach Yunjian a lesson for her!

 Chapter 1461

    Wang Qiaoyu felt that his breath from his nose had become noble.


    Wang Qiaoyu held up the mobile phone in her hand, then raised her hand to the man who had just come in from the gate of the coffee shop, and shook the mobile phone in her hand vigorously twice.


    "Brother! I''m here!" the whole coffee shop looked at it and felt such attention. Instead of being shy, Wang Qiaoyu looked up at the man with a golden cockscomb hairstyle.


    The man with golden cockscomb hair walked like a little gangster, bumping and bumping. Every step seemed like a local ruffian flirting with a beautiful woman, so outsiders wanted to beat him.


    "Sister Qiaoyu, what are you calling me out for?" the cockscomb man looked like a tall man. He glanced at Wang Qiaoyu and asked.


    At that time, the cockscomb man also put his hands in his trouser pockets, as if there was no better person in the world.


    Yunjian sat in the same place and listened to Wang Qiaoyu calling her brother. She recalled that when she was in the haunted house, Wang Qiaoyu had to say that her brother worked under the hands of the Falcon hall.


    She will go back to the Falcon hall when she has time, but she doesn''t manage much now, because Xu Zetian''s ability is very good. Now the Falcon hall is the first gang in Zhejiang Province, and Han Biao, the former boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, is on the side to subsidize Xu Zetian.


    So now Yunjian is really a real shopkeeper.


    Perhaps because the cockscomb Man Wang Qiaoyu called brother was from the Falcon hall, Yunjian looked up at the cockscomb man.


    "Hum, brother, you don''t know. Someone bullied me in the haunted house just now!" Wang Qiaoyu opened her mouth full of nonsense.


    "Who bullied my sister Qiaoyu? Stand up for me!" people with some power these days are used to feeling superior. The cockscomb man shouted at Wang Qiaoyu.


    "It''s her! It''s her! She bullied me! Brother, you must vent your anger on me! Take your identity and press her well! You''d better scare her to death!"


    Wang Qiaoyu and the cockscomb head man talked about one brother and one sister at a time. As soon as they spoke, there was no doubt that they were all aiming at Yunjian.


    "Is she bullying you? Well, sister Qiaoyu, I must say this evil for you..." the last sentence stuck in his throat. When the cockscomb man saw Yunjian''s exquisite and beautiful face, the whole person was stunned.


    How beautiful... What a beautiful girl!


    The cockscomb man almost didn''t drool, so that Wang Qiaoyu called him "brother" several times and didn''t hear him.


    "Zhang Zhuti!" until Wang Qiaoyu roared the full name of the cockscomb man, the cockscomb man didn''t react.


    "Ah... Ah?" the cockscomb head man, that is, Zhang Zhuti, reacted stupidly.


    "Brother ~ she bullied me!" Wang Qiaoyu deliberately opened his mouth to Zhang Zhuti in a whiny voice, which seemed to want to turn Zhang Zhuti''s attention back.


    But Zhang Zhuti''s eyes had been staring at Yun Jian. When he responded to Wang Qiaoyu, his voice was very perfunctory: "ah... Oh."


    "Are you from the Falcon hall?" Yun Jian''s red lips were slightly raised. She looked at Zhang Zhuti and asked her voice under the attention of the public.


    "Ah? Yes! Yes!" how loud Zhang Zhuti was when he first entered the door and how weak he is now. Seeing Yunjian asked himself, he quickly responded.


    While talking, Zhang Zhuti''s momentum improved slightly.


    Zhang Zhuti has a deep sense of pride as long as he says he is a person in the Falcon hall.


    "Who do you work for? What''s the number? What''s the number of superiors?" the next second, the people saw the red arc of Yun Jian''s slight Yang, surprised and relaxed. She suddenly asked this sentence with a cold face.


    Everyone who heard this was stunned and then at a loss.


    What does Yunjian mean?


    However, only when Zhang Zhuti heard what Yunjian said, he just looked like a squint. Now he suddenly recovered. He was shocked and asked Yunjian in front of the people around him:


    "Who are you? How do you know that the members of our Falcon hall have numbers!"

 Chapter 1462

    Zhang Zhuti asked loudly. During his speech, Zhang Zhuti''s expression changed from the color narrowed at the beginning to a tight line with his whole body and mind.


    Falcon hall, like the ancient mercenary regiment, began to number each member.


    Every member of the ancient mercenary regiment has a number. The first is Yunjian, which is ranked by strength, achievements and contributions.


    Some time ago, Yunjian also numbered the Falcon hall from these aspects.


    In this matter, the Falcon hall has no regulations that members cannot expose their numbers in front of outsiders, but generally, the members of the Falcon hall with a later number are unwilling to mention it.


    Only those with higher numbers are willing to say.


    However, those with higher numbers are generally mature, stable and heavy, and the candidates are generally selected by Yun Jian or Xu Zetian, because the higher number means that the person is an elder of Falcon hall.


    Therefore, this has caused a phenomenon, that is, the people with higher numbers will not go out to boast, and the people with lower numbers can''t take it. Therefore, outsiders don''t know that the Falcon hall has begun to arrange numbers.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Gang Wang Qiaoyu already wanted to speak unkindly against Yunjian, but after hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang Zhuti was really frightened.


    Zhang Zhuti not only turned pale with fear, but also asked Yunjian how he knew that the members of his Falcon hall had row numbers?


    "Brother, what are you shouting about with her? You have a number in the Falcon hall? Why haven''t I heard you mention it?"


    After Wang Qiaoyu reacted, he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Zhuti.


    Zhang Zhuti told her everything, especially the things he boasted about.


    At the beginning, Wang Qiaoyu recognized brother Zhang Zhuti because the cowhide blown by Zhang Zhuti could push himself to the sky. Finally, Wang Qiaoyu really thought Zhang Zhuti was so powerful, so she couldn''t wait to call him brother and sister with Zhang Zhuti.


    Wang Qiaoyu heard all the cowhide from Zhang Zhuti. He had never heard of any number, so Wang Qiaoyu opened the mouth.


    Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan are still sitting in their seats. At the moment, Yunjian is looking at Zhang Zhuti coldly.


    Zhang Zhuti was at a loss when asked.


    "This... What''s the matter, what number... I don''t know..." Zhang Zhuti realized that he was out of control just now. He wanted to explain for himself.


    It goes without saying that Zhang Zhuti''s number must be very behind, and his image in front of Wang Qiaoyu is omnipotent. There is nothing he can''t do.


    If you report his number, all the images are bullshit.


    In fact, he is a complete errand runner in Falcon hall.


    Before Zhang Zhuti finished, she was interrupted by Yun Jian. She looked at Zhang Zhuti and didn''t say much kindly:


    "The Falcon hall has arranged numbers for each member. There can be no omission. If you don''t say it, I''ll directly use your name to query the number."


    Yunjian''s words stunned everyone, especially Zhang Zhuti.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang Zhuti was stunned, and then he laughed twice.


    "Poof, you said to use my name to check the number? Are you kidding? How do you check? Do you think the people in the Falcon hall will pay attention to you? You also check my number! Ha ha! Who do you think you are! You are the boss of the Falcon hall? Poof!"


    Zhang Zhuti''s laughter came like a silver bell.


    Zhang Zhuti smiled, and Wang Qiaoyu laughed with him.


    Wang Qiaoyu likes to ridicule Yunjian.


    The laughter seemed to have no effect on Yunjian. Yunjian picked up her mobile phone and dialed the landline number of the Falcon hall headquarters. She directly reported Zhang Zhuti''s name.


    "Hahaha! She also called, yo yo, who to call! She also wanted to check my brother''s fucking number, giggle!" Wang Qiaoyu looked at Yunjian and laughed.


    However, before Wang Qiaoyu finished laughing, Yunjian suddenly reported a string of data: "113905."


    "What? You''re crazy. I think this is the plane number? Ha ha..." Wang Qiaoyu laughed


    "I''ll go. No, it''s impossible. How do you know my number! You..." just when Wang Qiaoyu was about to scream and laugh, Zhang Zhuti suddenly lost his color and shouted loudly.


    "Because I''m also from Falcon hall." Yun Jian smiled and squinted, sneering in front of everyone.


    "What''s your number?" Zhang Zhuti was stunned. He asked Yunjian back, as if he was confirming Yunjian''s voice.


    But she saw Yunjian''s narrowed eyes deepened a little. Then she paused, smiled quietly, and said, "my number is... 1."

 Chapter 1463

    Zhang Zhuti was already surprised to hear Yunjian say his number.


    After all, he doesn''t say the number himself. How does Yunjian check his number?


    If you use a person''s name to check the number, you can find out the person''s number. I''m afraid it can only be done by the high level of Falcon hall.


    Zhang Zhuti never thought about whether Yunjian is a high-level.


    Because Yunjian''s age is unbelievable.


    But Yunjian really said his number accurately!


    It''s more legendary than a myth movie!


    But Rao is so. Zhang Zhuti didn''t guess the cloud paper to the top.


    Not to mention the Falcon hall boss, fart! Yunjian is the boss of Falcon hall? This is more incredible than the fish cooking themselves.


    So when he heard that Yunjian was also a member of Falcon hall, Zhang Zhuti asked the number of Yunjian.


    Now in the Falcon hall, the number represents a person''s status.


    There are people in Falcon hall all over Zhejiang Province. These people add up to more than 100000 people, which is quite large, but they are not particularly brilliant compared with the whole Zhejiang Province.


    Zhang Zhuti himself was the bottom one. He asked the number of Yunjian because he thought the ranking of Yunjian must be lower than himself. She is a girl''s family. How can she have a high ranking number?


    But after listening to Yunjian''s self proclaimed number, Zhang Zhuti was dumbfounded.


    "What... What did you say? What''s the number 1?" Zhang Zhuti thought there was a large string of numbers behind him. He didn''t hear it clearly, so he leaned over to listen.


    The people standing around were ignorant and had a style of not knowing the situation, but they could still hear the meaning of Yun Jian and Zhang Zhuti.


    "I''ll just say it once. Now please leave my vision, because you are very eye-catching." Yun Jian coldly scratched his lip and said calmly.


    Speaking of this, she turned her head, ignored everyone present and said to LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, "there are too many mosquitoes here. Let''s go."


    LV Feiyan and Wang cancan didn''t want to stay here, so they also stood up.


    Wang cancan doesn''t want to stay here because she doesn''t want to see her senior Duan Ming and Chen Limei kiss me.


    "Ah! Hello! Wang cancan, are you leaving like this? Don''t you want to see senior Duan Ming? Senior Duanming will come soon after he goes to the bathroom!" Chen Limei saw that Wang cancan wanted to turn around and leave, and she opened her mouth and asked to stay.


    Everyone knows that Chen Limei has no good intentions.


    Knowing that Wang cancan likes Duan Ming''s senior student, Chen Limei has to make a voice to stay and let Wang cancan watch Duan Ming''s senior student get close to her, Chen Limei. Isn''t this bad intention or what?


    Knowing that Chen Limei has ulterior motives, Wang cancan still can''t stop her footsteps.


    Yunjian''s eyes were sharp for a while.


    At this time, a tall and handsome young man came into the gate. This young man was most loved by girls, so he was deeply noticed by the people around him as soon as he entered the door.


    The teenager is Duan Ming, the senior student of Chen Limei and Wang cancan. At the moment, Duan Ming is coming this way.


    When seeing Wang cancan, Duan Ming didn''t even believe his eyes for a while.


    Today''s Wang cancan is completely different from her who wears school uniforms and school pants at school. Today''s Wang cancan is extremely beautiful.


    Duan Mingben walked to and from Chen Limei. As a result, he stopped halfway, looked sideways at Wang cancan, opened his mouth and said, "are you... Wang cancan? I remember I saw you at school. You look very beautiful today."


    When he thought like this, Zhang Zhuti standing next to him seemed to suddenly think of something wonderful. He yelled at Yunjian and said something that stunned everyone present:


    "I remember! I''m up! Three abductors once said that the boss of our Falcon hall is a woman. She seems to be in her teens. She... She shouldn''t be you, you!"


    At last, Zhang Zhuti trembled.

 Chapter 1464

    Zhang Zhuti, the boss of the Falcon hall, remembers that a brother in the Falcon Hall said he was a woman.


    And it seems to be a minor!


    So, don''t the cloud notes standing in front of him match the conditions?


    Zhang Zhuti was shocked by this idea. He quickly stopped Yunjian and asked.


    For a moment, everyone present looked at her in surprise.


    Falcon hall is now a living sign in Zhejiang Province. As long as people in Zhejiang Province know Falcon hall, and some people even tremble when they hear the words Falcon hall.


    But what did Zhang Zhuti say? He said Yunjian was the boss of Falcon hall?


    "Brother, what international joke are you kidding! She''s the boss of the Falcon hall? Puha ha! It''s not scientific at all! How can she be the boss of the Falcon hall? If she''s the boss of the Falcon hall, I''m still a fairy from heaven! Ha ha!"


    Wang Qiaoyu didn''t feel ashamed at all, and her tone showed a sense of what she deserved.


    Yunjian squinted at this, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Wang Qiaoyu said happily. After Zhang Zhuti recovered, he thought, hey, this is really the case. How can Yunjian be the boss of the Falcon hall?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhuti said again: "yes, it must not be such a coincidence. She must not be the boss of our Falcon hall. I just smoked! My brain is short circuited!"


    Then Zhang Zhuti slapped his head and melon seeds.


    Yun Jian gouged out Zhang Zhuti.


    Knowing that Yunjian was not the boss of Falcon hall, Zhang Zhuti was too lazy to manage Yunjian.


    When Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan make a detour to leave, Duan Ming suddenly grabbed Wang cancan''s hand and said to her:


    "Wang cancan, are you free at 6:30 in the evening? Do you want to go shopping together?"


    Duan Ming''s words were like a great joy, which made Wang cancan''s face instantly full of a smile.


    "Learn... Senior... Can I really... Can I really go shopping with you?" Wang cancan panicked in front of Duan Ming, completely panicked and completely lost his hands and feet.


    So when Duan Ming invited her, Wang cancan was stupid.


    "Of course, I''m honored." Duan Ming shows a very warm smile, which makes Wang cancan almost stand in place and can''t react for a long time.


    "What are you still looking at? Your master Duan Ming has gone far!" Lv Feiyan whispered to Wang cancan.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t notice!" Wang cancan smiled brightly.


    Yunjian only slightly showed a smiling arc.


    Finally, the three went to the dynamic shopping mall to choose a gift for Qin Yirou.


    Wang cancan has a good eye for choosing birthday gifts. Finally, Wang cancan helps Yunjian pick a delicate apron for Qin Yirou.


    The reason why Wang cancan sent the apron is that according to Yunjian, Qin Yirou now works in a flower shop. Qin Yirou usually needs an apron because wearing an apron when trimming flowers and plants will not dirty her clothes.


    Although the florist has its own apron, the apron given by her daughter is different from the original apron of the florist.


    And Qin Yirou now has nothing to lack. What she gives her birthday gift is also a heart.


    Yunjian listened to Wang cancan. She chose an apron that was more in line with Qin Yirou''s temperament, and specially asked someone to wrap it in three layers inside and three layers outside.


    It''s the first time Yunjian has done this kind of thing.


    "I owe you a favor. You can ask me for something in the future. I can help you within the scope of conditions." Yunjian took the gift in one hand and spoke to Wang cancan.


    Help her choose a birthday gift for Qin Yirou, which is a great kindness to Yunjian.


    Because she doesn''t know what to give. She hasn''t done it before.


    "We''ll be friends in the future! Friends don''t need this, ha ha!" Wang cancan said generously to Yunjian.


    However, Wang cancan doesn''t know that soon, because of this favor, Yunjian will change the fate of her life.

 Chapter 1465

    Wang cancan is ready to go home because she should go shopping with her Duan Ming Senior at night. Now the whole person is extremely excited.


    LV Feiyan doesn''t go back to Xinjiang town. She lives at school on weekends. Sometimes she goes home once a couple of weeks, and sometimes once a month. Because it''s inconvenient, she doesn''t go back every week.


    This is similar to Yunyi at the beginning.


    When Yunjian was just reborn, Yunyi was studying in Longmen City, and Qin Yirou and Yunjian were both in Xinjiang town.


    Yun Yi often goes home once every two or three weeks, sometimes once a month, because taking a bus home from the city requires both money and time. Then he goes home to live for a day or two, and takes a bus back to school from the town.


    Trouble, so most students who live in towns and townships don''t work too hard at home.


    After Wang cancan left, LV Feiyan also went back to school to review her lessons. LV Feiyan and her school will hold a small monthly examination in more than ten days. As a diligent student relying on her own strength, LV Feiyan naturally has to review and prepare for the examination.


    Yunjian took a taxi from the dynamic mall to Dingding bar with a gift for Qin Yirou.


    Dingding bar, gate.


    This bar is newly opened recently. Its business is booming. It is also near the dynamic mall.


    And others may not know that Tintin bar is one of the properties of Falcon hall.


    Yunjian made an appointment with Xu Zetian here.


    I haven''t asked about the Falcon hall for a long time since I went to the military academy. Naturally, when she comes back today, she has to deal with it first.


    Yunjiandan steps into Dingding bar with a gift for Qin Yirou in his hand.


    Although it''s still day now, Tintin bar''s business has been on fire recently. The atmosphere inside is the same as that at night. When I first stepped here, I also felt that I suddenly stepped from day to night.


    As soon as Yunjian walked into the bar, Yu Guang looked at a bar seat and suddenly saw several familiar figures.


    It was Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu, Zhang Zhuti and others who just met in the haunted house and coffee shop.


    Just now, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan accompanied Yunjian to buy birthday gifts. It took some time on the way. It''s not surprising that Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu have come out of places like the dynamic mall.


    Coincidentally, you can meet them in such a place?


    Yunjian just wanted to walk around the bar. As a result, Zhou dongxun''s eyes were very bright. He was the first to find Yunjian and said happily:


    "Why are you here?"


    While talking, the full sense of surprise made Wang Qiaoyu very unhappy.


    "Why are you always haunted! You follow us wherever we go! Don''t be shameful! As a girl, I don''t think you even have a girl''s reserve!"


    Wang Qiaoyu felt that Yunjian was deliberately following them, so she yelled at Yunjian.


    "Sister Qiaoyu, don''t make a big noise here. This is the territory of the Falcon hall. If you shout like this, you will be caught by the people of the Falcon hall! Even I can''t save you at that time." Zhang Zhuti said to Wang Qiaoyu.


    "OK, brother, I know..." Wang Qiaoyu turned to sell Zhang Zhuti, and then she turned and whispered to Yun Jian:


    "I said you wouldn''t sell yourself here, you bird. Oh, you really don''t want face..." when Wang Qiaoyu wanted to say something, a middle-aged man came by.


    The middle-aged man is Duan Lei. At the moment, Duan Lei went to Yunjian and shouted respectfully: "sister Jian, boss Xu has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in."


    With that, Yunjian said "well", leaving Wang Qiaoyu and Zhang Zhuti who were crazy all the way.


    Zhang Zhuti obviously knew Duan Lei. He looked at Duan Lei and asked in horror, "elder Duan Lei, is the girl who just went in... Is it..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t know who she is." Duan Lei glanced at Zhang Zhuti and hinted.


    This remark almost made Zhang Zhuti scream.


    So she is


    She really is!!!

 Chapter 1466

    Zhang Zhuti almost didn''t cry out on the spot. Finally, he ruthlessly pressed his inner fear to the bottom of his heart.


    Earlier, when Yunjian reported his number ranking in the Falcon hall in front of him, Zhang Zhuti didn''t believe what Yunjian said. After all, the number of Yunjian was incredible.


    She''s not talking about 1 followed by a series of numbers, but 1, just 1!


    The number ranking of Falcon hall is arranged from strong to weak, from beginning to end. Since Yunjian says it is 1, she has no other options except the boss of Falcon hall!


    So at that time, Zhang Zhuti didn''t believe that Yunjian was really numbered No. 1 in the Falcon hall.


    But who is Duan Lei?


    Now in the Falcon hall, in addition to the boss of the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian can only be ranked down, followed by Han Biao, the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, and Duan Lei.


    Who is Duan Lei? What he said in the Falcon hall has weight!


    Even some time ago, after Xu Zetian was assassinated, he was seriously injured and recuperated. Duan Lei managed the Falcon hall for a long time instead of Xu Zetian.


    In the Falcon hall, Duan Lei is an elder level figure!


    Some time ago, Yunjian made a major adjustment in the Falcon hall, and the management mode and number ranking of the Falcon hall were carried out according to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Now a month or two has passed, and the Falcon hall is obviously better than when it was not rectified.


    Only Zhang Zhuti himself knows the horror in his heart at the moment.


    When Duan Lei followed Yun Jian''s footsteps and disappeared in front of Zhang Zhuti and others, Wang Qiaoyu''s deadly words came out again. She first imitated Duan Lei''s tone just now, and then sneered:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t know who she is."


    When Wang Qiaoyu imitated this, she shook her body from side to side. Then she laughed twice and said sarcastically:


    "Poof, who does he think he is? I see that woman. She comes to such a place to sell. She makes chickens and sets up a chastity archway. I think the man is probably her benefactor! What''s his look! Brother, are you right?"


    Wang Qiaoyu said, but also turned to look at Zhang Zhuti.


    But just as Wang Qiaoyu said this, Zhang Zhuti yelled, "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! Don''t come to me again in the future! Troublemaker!"


    As long as Zhang Zhuti thought that he almost provoked the Giant Buddha Yunjian because of Wang Qiaoyu, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to slap Wang Qiaoyu.


    "Brother? Brother... How can you do this to me because of her..."


    Wang Qiaoyu knew Zhang Zhu and mentioned today that she had never seen him get so angry. She just wanted to make a voice to retain Zhang Zhuti who was going to the gate, and even stretched out her hand to pull it. As a result, she was thrown to the ground by Zhang Zhuti.


    "Go away! I''m not your brother. Don''t get involved with me any more! It''s killing me! Shit!" Zhang Zhuti now even wanted to kill Wang Qiaoyu. He turned around and yelled at her, and then continued to go and leave.


    "Excuse me... Can you tell us what happened that caused you to suddenly become so excited? I think we can calm down and talk slowly..."


    Zhou dongxun saw that this matter involved Yunjian, so he was very eager to know the reason.


    "Speak slowly? What are we talking about? What''s there to say? Do you know who you''ve got into? She! Just her! She''s the boss of our Falcon hall!


    "The man just now is Duan Lei, the elder of our Falcon hall. Will what elder Duan Lei said be false? In short, get away from me. I don''t want to see you anymore. I''m shocked!"


    Zhang Zhuti hurried away after saying this, leaving Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu and others who looked silly.


    What did Zhang Zhuti say?


    Yunjian, she is


    The head of Falcon hall?


    The terrible woman who led the people of Falcon hall from the first gang in Longmen city to the first gang in Zhejiang Province for more than half a year is her!?


    Are you kidding!

 Chapter 1467

    Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others were scared to turn pale at Zhang Zhuti''s words.


    The news is really frightening.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what happened here, and she doesn''t know that her identity has been known by Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu.


    Yunjian used to bypass the front desk bar to a VIP box.


    This is the place where she made an appointment with Xu Zetian.


    Yunjian had just reached the gate of this VIP box. When she reached out to open the door, a waitress with professional makeup stopped her:


    "Hello, little sister. This is the VIP box. Do you have an appointment?"


    The waitress is deliberately standing here waiting for someone, because she heard that a very important big man is coming here today to meet several big people who have already sat in the box, so she is standing here to serve the upcoming big man.


    Seeing Yunjian casually open the door, the waitress took Yunjian as a little girl who was lost in the bar.


    "I made an appointment with the people inside," said Yun Jian, holding the door handle and opening it.


    As soon as she pressed the button to open the door, the waitress pressed Yunjian''s hand. She frowned and forced herself to bear it and said to Yunjian:


    "Little sister, stop fooling around. There are all big people here. You and I can''t afford it. Go and play by yourself..."


    "She is the big man you want to meet. You won''t go to work tomorrow!" the waitress wanted to stop. At this time, Duan Lei''s voice sounded like this.


    In a word, it determines the fate of the waitress.


    Is the little girl in front of her the big man she was supposed to serve? The waitress was so frightened that she quickly apologized to Yun Jian:


    "I''m sorry! I just had no eyes! Don''t dismiss me! I''m wrong, please give me another chance!"


    Apart from other things, the waitress did mean to be impatient just now. The slightly wrinkled eyebrow corner is enough to express everything.


    This kind of trivia is generally ignored. Open the door and enter directly. Whether to resign or dismiss the waitress depends on Duan Lei''s decision.


    ......


    When I opened the door, I saw Xu Zetian sitting in front of me at the first sight.


    Two middle-aged men sat next to Xu Zetian.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t just talk to Xu Zetian about the details of the Falcon hall.


    It''s a formal matter to deal with.


    The two middle-aged men are similar in age, but they are at least forty or fifty years old.


    Two middle-aged men, one of whom is he long, the boss of the first gang near Zhejiang Province.


    The other is Qi Shangjin, the second leader of the first gang in Gansu Province, who has a deep relationship with he long, the boss of the first gang in Gansu Province.


    He long and Qi Shangjin, no matter which one is on the road, are all famous people on the road.


    Today, they came from other places to visit Luocha, the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, and they still want to make friends.


    Yunjian came here to meet these two people.


    As a result, as soon as Yunjian entered the house, he long and Qi Shangjin thought it was the boss of the Falcon hall. As soon as they wanted to stand up and say hello, they saw Yunjian in their teens.


    The sound insulation effect here is very good, so what happened outside the box just now can''t be heard in the box.


    He long had stood up. He looked at Yun Jian, opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and smiled, turned to Xu Zetian, then pointed to Yun Jian and asked him, "brother Xu, is this little girl your daughter?"


    Yun Jian is too young to be Xu Zetian''s daughter.


    After hearing this, Xu Zetian burst out laughing. Then he introduced Yun Jian in front of he long and Qi Shangjin. What Xu Zetian said made their faces frighten:


    "Officially, this is my current boss of Falcon hall, Luocha!"

 Chapter 1468

    He long and Qi Shangjin were surprised when Xu Zetian introduced Yunjian.


    what? The little sister who stood in front of them for a round was the eldest brother of the Falcon hall, Luocha!


    The news was so shocking that he long and Qi Shangjin were stunned on the spot and didn''t respond for half a sound.


    Yunjian is really too young. Is she only a teenager? Are you under age? Is she really the Luocha who took only more than half a year to turn the Falcon hall into the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    "Hahaha, are you surprised? I''m sure you''ll be more surprised later!" Xu Zetian laughed. His admiration for Yunjian can''t be described in words.


    "What can I do for you?" said Yun Jian, following Xu Zetian''s words. She said that she had come to he long and Qi Shangjin.


    Yunjian''s every move is different from what a child should have, but there are many more mature models, which makes he long and Qi Shangjin have to look directly at this little girl in her teens.


    "Cough... Let me introduce myself first. I''m he long, the boss of Linyun gang. He''s Qi Shangjin, the second leader of Canghai gang. I''m from linprovince and he''s from Gansu Province. We''re here to form an alliance with Falcon Hall..."


    Seeing that Yunjian was still a teenager, he long released the big net with the mentality that Yunjian should be young and ignorant. He thought that Yunjian would agree to form an alliance with his own gang and Qi Shangjin''s gang.


    After all, Yunjian is only a child''s age. If she can lead the people of Falcon hall to the position of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, she must want to seek a common alliance.


    After all, everyone knows the truth of one more friend and one less enemy.


    Besides, the Falcon hall has climbed to its current position. There must be many people waiting for a chance to kill the Falcon hall.


    After all, Falcon hall has just become the first gang in a province. As long as Yunjian is a smart man, he will certainly seek an alliance with the first gang in other provinces and cities to consolidate his position.


    Therefore, he long directly put forward his purpose, which is 90% sure that Yunjian will agree.


    She is just a teenage girl. Now she has climbed to her present position. She must want to keep her present position.


    However, he long miscalculated. After he long said his purpose, Yunjian directly refused: "my Falcon hall will not form an alliance with any gang in any form."


    "Why?" as soon as Yunjian finished, he long looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Yunjian had walked to an empty leather sofa seat in the box. She sank into the sofa with a very lazy body, then crossed her legs and narrowed her eyes. A sharp luster flashed between her eyes.


    Qi Shangjin also has the same questions as he long.


    He long and Qi Shangjin belong to the same gang status as the Falcon hall. They are both the first gang in a province.


    It is reasonable to say that Yunjian should be eager to agree to their request. After all, the alliance between the first gang and the first gang is good for everyone.


    Especially a young girl like Yunjian, shouldn''t she have no vision? With such advantages, shouldn''t she directly and decisively agree?


    When he long and Qi Shangjin were puzzled, what Yunjian said next second overturned their understanding and brought them unprecedented shock:


    "I just want to join my Falcon hall gang."


    Speaking of this, Yun Jian paused and then continued to be arrogant: "of course, you can not join me, but I believe I will forcibly bring all your gangs under my banner in the near future."


    Crazy, drag, crazy!


    This is the first impression Yunjian gave to he long and Qi Shangjin.


    Her consciousness is also very obvious. She doesn''t want alliance or cooperation, just annexation! Only he long and Qi Shangjin are allowed to join the Falcon hall and work under Yunjian. She doesn''t need an alliance!

 Chapter 1469

    Yunjian''s words are more than crazy! Not just drag! It''s crazy!


    Everyone present was shocked by her arrogant words and momentum.


    Even Xu Zetian was shocked.


    The original Yunjian also took away Xu Zetian''s Longtou gang and later renamed Falcon hall.


    Long ago, Xu Zetian invited Yunjian to join the original Longtou Gang, but Yunjian wanted the whole gang.


    The scene just now overlaps with the one a long time ago, but what hasn''t changed is that Yunjian is still so crazy!


    But she has this arrogant capital!


    At the beginning, the Longtou gang was only the last gang in Zhejiang Province, but under the leadership of Yunjian step by step, it has developed into the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    The original Longtou gang was founded by Xu Zetian with his brothers from scratch. Xu Zetian hopes that the original Longtou Gang, that is, the Falcon hall, will go higher and farther than anyone else.


    But in the hands of Xu Zetian, it is the limit to become the first gang in Longmen city.


    Looking back now, Xu Zetian even feels good that he handed over the gang to Yunjian.


    Otherwise, there is no doubt that the original Longtou Gang, let alone sit in the position of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, even it is difficult to keep the position of the first gang in Longmen city!


    Xu Zetian has deep experience, so he chooses to believe in Yunjian.


    But he long and Qi Shangjin are different. They came here with the idea of alliance. What happened to Yunjian? She said no alliance, that''s all. She even wanted to annex all the gangs?


    This is nonsense!


    So he long''s face sank on the spot. He warned Yun Jian in a gloomy tone:


    "Young man, I think you are the boss of the Falcon hall. It''s not easy and powerful to lead the Falcon hall to the position of the first gang in Zhejiang Province step by step!


    "But you are still young, and you are far from us in terms of insight and vision! You are young, don''t expect too much! Your falcon hall is powerful, but not powerful enough to swallow all our gangs!


    "Young but boastful, you need to know that there are people out there and there are days out there! People need to know how to advance and retreat! Don''t take yourself too seriously! Hum, I want to see. If all our gangs work together, it''s not your only opponent in the Falcon hall!"


    He long''s look immediately dimmed.


    Yunjian said that one day she would force all the gangs under her banner.


    He long knew that the alliance would not succeed, and Yunjian said he would forcibly bring all their gangs under his banner.


    Among all the gangs, aren''t there his Linyun gang and Qi Shangjin''s Canghai Gang?


    Since Yunjian said so, he he long naturally didn''t have to be polite.


    "Shangjin, let''s go!" he long turned angrily after preaching to Yunjian and said he was going to leave here with Qi Shangjin.


    Originally, he long and Qi Shangjin came to talk about alliance with Yunjian, but Yunjian was so unintelligent that they even said such arrogant words!


    Just as he long and Qi Shangjin went to the front door of the box and planned to reach out to open the door, the faint voice of Yunjian came from behind: "in my territory, you are so presumptuous. Do I allow you to leave here?"


    He long and Qi Shangjin only felt that there was a strong killing intention behind them.


    When they turned around at the same time, they saw two curved knives attacking them! The knife was thrown far by the Throwing Knife, but it was so sharp that he long and Qi Shangjin changed their faces.


    The two men could hide to the side and barely avoided the fatal blow to their own knife. However, because of their insensitive reaction speed, he long and Qi Shangjin''s one handed arms were severely cut and bled by this knife.


    When they reacted, they all stared at Yunjian who had not stood up on the sofa.


    Just throwing two throwing knives can hurt both of them! You can''t even hide!


    What speed is this!


    For a moment, he long and Qi Shangjin changed their faces.


    If they are right, Yunjian hasn''t done his best!


    If Yunjian tries his best, they may not be able to move even under her Throwing Knife!


    What a terrible skill!

 Chapter 1470

    He long and Qi Shangjin went crazy again, and finally they left in despair.


    Yunjian didn''t embarrass he long and Qi Shangjin.


    After all, he long represents the power of the first gang in the whole neighboring province, while Qi Shangjin represents the power of the first gang of Canghai gang in the whole Gansu Province.


    The gang behind them is the same as the Falcon hall, and their status can not be underestimated.


    If Yunjian really kills these two people, it''s not good for her at all.


    She won''t do such a useless thing.


    Seeing the two leave the VIP box, Yunjian squints. She stands in place and says to Xu Zetian behind her:


    "Send someone to keep an eye on their every move. For a year at most, I want them to be destroyed!"


    For a year at most, she will lead the Falcon hall to collect all the big and small gangs in country Z!


    Xu Zetian is in high spirits after hearing Yunjian''s words. He just likes Yunjian''s ambition!


    "Yes!" Xu Zetian nodded solemnly.


    ......


    After walking out of the Dingding Hotel, Yunjian went home with the birthday gift bought for Qin Yirou.


    She first returned to the big villa where she lived with Si Yi. As soon as the door was opened, a familiar male breath came, and the next second she was embraced by the familiar male breath.


    "Can''t you return?" Yun Jian was not surprised after being held in her arms by the familiar man. She attached herself and asked.


    "Mother-in-law''s birthday, I''ll come back naturally." Si Yi is very tall. Yunjian''s head probably just reaches Si Yi''s chin. At the moment, Si Yi reaches out and rubs Yunjian''s head and whispers.


    "I said don''t be the master. Can we go downstairs?" as soon as Si Yi finished his words, the cry of the snow Eagle came upstairs.


    Si Yi held back a slap and patted the snow eagle''s heart. He reluctantly released Yunjian''s body, and then calmly shouted from upstairs, "get down!"


    Snow Eagle walked down the stairs innocently, followed by a SLO.


    SLO was carefully following the snow eagle and came down from the second floor.


    When passing the steps, the snow Eagle also stretched out his hand and took Shiluo.


    SLO looked up at the snow eagle with some fear. She was afraid that she would be scolded as stupid if she didn''t follow his instructions.


    So SLO hesitated for a long time. Finally, he reached out and attached to the hand extended by the snow eagle, and then was carefully led downstairs.


    "Fool, hurry up!" the snow Eagle shouted again when he saw that slough hesitated and didn''t want to pass his hand to himself.


    ......


    Half past five is Qin Yirou''s off work time. Now the family is crazy. Ge Junjian cooks himself. He wears an apron on his chest and is still cooking in the kitchen.


    The scene layout is complete. Yunyi and Qingqi, Xueying and Shiluo, xiaoyunzhu, Duanli, duanya and Mosen are almost all here.


    At 5:45, the doorbell rang in time. Generally, Qin Yirou just got off work at this time. Yunjian ran to open the door in a pair of slippers.


    But when the door opened, she saw not Qin Yirou, but LV Lanhua, the woman who was her nominal grandmother, that is, Yun Gang''s biological mother.


    Yunjian''s face lit up. She didn''t expect LV Lanhua to appear here.


    How did LV Lanhua treat Qin Yirou before, and the shameless look of LV Lanhua at the beginning.


    When Yunjian was about to catch up, LV Lanhua suddenly knelt down towards Yunjian and shouted desperately:


    "Please, I beg you! Save gang''er! Save gang''er! You are also his own daughter! Gang''er has lost his leg! Please! I know you are the chairman of Xinqi company. Save him! Save your own father!"

 Chapter 1471

    Last time, Yun Gang went to gamble and owed money but couldn''t pay it back. At that time, Yun Jian saved the innocent Yunzheng family. She didn''t care about Yun Gang''s life and death.


    Yunjian said a long time ago that his life and death had nothing to do with her after paying off the 5000 yuan lost in gambling for Yungang.


    First of all, she Yunjian is not Yungang''s own daughter, and Yungang doesn''t play her role as a father. She doesn''t need to raise Yungang as her own loving father.


    If you want to take a step back, Yun Gang lost money in gambling at the beginning, and directly left his family and ran away. The junior three behind also humiliated Qin Yirou.


    What''s more, LV Lanhua told Qin Yirou what happened when a man stole something fishy, which made Yunjian''s image profound.


    As soon as the door was opened, LV Lanhua knelt down to herself and knelt on the ground. She knelt carelessly at the gate of Ge Junjian''s house. This is the villa area, but Rao is so. There are also neighbors around or nearby. Neighbors can see LV Lanhua kneeling in front of Yunjian.


    Let''s not say what LV Lanhua is looking for Yunjian, but just say that this time point is the off-duty point. LV Lanhua kneels at the gate at this place at this time point. It''s likely that she will be embarrassed to help her into the house after a while.


    If it was someone else, maybe for the sake of face, maybe I felt that LV Lanhua looked pathetic, so I really hurried to pull up LV Lanhua who was kneeling on the ground.


    But Yunjian won''t.


    "Gang''er was beaten with broken legs last time, and now even walking is a problem... Last time, those people refused to let go of gang''er and said they would kill him! You are gang''er''s own daughter! No matter what happened to her father! Help him! Help him, ah!"


    LV Lanhua said, trying to drag Yunjian''s legs with both hands and wait for Yunjian to pull herself up from the ground.


    This dead girl! Don''t help her up yet! When does this make her kneel!


    LV Lanhua actually wanted to win Yunjian''s sympathy, and then went to the house and sat down first.


    After sitting down, he began to talk about his hardships during this period, and then let Ge Junjian or Qin Yirou take the initiative to take him in.


    But the dead girl Yunjian made her kneel at the gate and didn''t get up for her! Really let her grandmother kneel down for so long!


    "As I said, he has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to beg me here. Even if you kneel until next year, I won''t feel sorry for you and let you enter the house. In addition, if you mess around again, you don''t need those people to abolish him. I''ll kill him now!"


    Yunjian said this word word by word. Today is Qin Yirou''s birthday. LV Lanhua took advantage of this gap to win sympathy. Yunjian couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Qin Yirou hasn''t come home yet, otherwise Qin Yirou will be sad once in the past.


    After all, no one wants to recall the bad past.


    "You! You''re going to kill your father! God, how can you have such a vicious daughter in the world!"


    LV Lanhua was frightened by what Yunjian said. After all, LV Lanhua was used to abusing Qin Yirou and Yunjian when Qin Yirou and Yungang were not married. She couldn''t change her mouth for a while.


    So after a while, LV orchid was revealed.


    Yunjian frowned gently. The next second, in the cry of LV Lanhua, she directly grabbed LV Lanhua''s collar and dragged it to the gate of the villa.


    "Ah, you... What are you doing? Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, you can''t do this to your grandmother. I''m your own grandmother. Didn''t grandma treat you well before? Ah -"


    The last scream was the scene when Yunjian threw LV Lanhua out of the gate of the villa.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood like to watch the excitement most. At this time, when they see such a lively thing here, they are surrounded one by one.


    But she saw Yunjian dragging a lump of things in her hand. The next second, she threw the dirty things out of the villa.


    Then Yunjian opened his mouth to LV Lanhua in front of everyone and said:


    "If you dare to step into my door again, no matter what else, I''ll break your dog leg first!"

 Chapter 1472

    Yunjian''s words made a group of neighbors who watched the play blink.


    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, LV Lanhua simply sat down on the ground and shouted, "God''s reason! Is there any reason for it! Even his own grandmother has to beat it! It''s too much! It''s too much! Let''s comment!"


    As she said, LV LAN beat her big foot with lace, just like a tramp, shouting, but the only difference is that she beat her leg and added oil and cool to tell the story, but deliberately omitted her evil deeds towards Yun Jian and Qin Yirou:


    "My father''s legs are broken now! It''s good for one or two! One remarried to a soldier and now goes to enjoy happiness! One punched and kicked his own grandmother! Get out of the house! Is there any justice! Where''s the police? Where''s the police? Call the police to comment!


    "You two, all come to bully me, an old woman! Bully me, an old woman with bad legs and feet, this... What''s the reason!"


    When LV Lanhua saw that more and more neighbors near Qin Yirou''s house gathered here, her cry crossed more and more.


    I don''t know. I really think it''s Yun Gang who has lost his leg. Qin Yirou sees that Yun Gang has lost his leg, and then turns around and marries the rich Ge Junjian.


    Yunjian stopped his own grandmother from entering the door.


    Before Yunjian explained, LV Lanhua''s words had been pointed out by the surrounding people who came to see the play.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect officer GE''s daughter-in-law to be such a woman. I said that officer Ge had not married his ex-wife for many years after they divorced. Why did he suddenly get married again? The new daughter-in-law still leads his family. I heard that she was married from a poor place in the township.


    "Tut! I guess officer Ge married her. Is that all calculated? I think she herself is a naughty woman! She also left her husband with bad legs. Such a woman should be immersed in a pig cage!"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect Qin Yirou to be that kind of person! He was fine when he met us before. Unexpectedly, he really knew people''s knowledge and didn''t know his heart!"


    There is no lack of gossip women in both rural and urban areas.


    When something happened to any family, these gossip women immediately came out.


    These days, both rural and rural areas are particularly excluded from women who leave their original husband and run away with others.


    LV Lanhua''s statement is a complete reversal of right and wrong.


    LV Lanhua thought that Yunjian and Qin Yirou wanted to get rid of themselves and Yungang? There was no door!


    How can a granddaughter really get rid of herself when she has developed, opened a company and has money?


    Hum, they are related by blood!


    And not long ago, Yun had just lost her legs. Now she can''t even get the money to see a doctor in the hospital. LV Lanhua thinks that Yun Jian won''t give money. OK! Then she makes trouble! It''s over the good reputation of Yun Jian and Qin Yirou!


    People in this age pay attention to fame. LV Lanhua cries and makes noise here, slaps her thighs and sits on the ground like a beggar, which makes everyone around believe her.


    No one saw Yunjian''s face getting darker and darker.


    Si Yi didn''t follow, because he knew that she could solve such a simple thing by herself.


    Ge Junjian is cooking in the kitchen and doesn''t know what''s happening here.


    Now there is only one Yunyi standing next to Yunjian.


    Because of this matter, the only people who can stand up and say a word are Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    At the moment, when LV Lanhua saw that the people around her were helping herself, she said more excitedly.


    Yunjian was not in a hurry to speak. She just hugged her chest and looked at it.


    After LV Lanhua cried out all the pain that had never happened, Yunjian''s cold voice came over: "have you finished?"


    This sentence made LV Lanhua shudder, but seeing so many people around her, LV Lanhua felt that Yunjian must not dare to do anything to herself, so LV Lanhua said again: "how can it be finished? Your mother, a cheap woman who abandoned her husband... She..."


    LV Lanhua did this at most because she thought that Yunjian was rich now. If she made such a fuss, Yunjian would feel bad for her reputation, so she should give herself some money to stop talking.


    But LV Lanhua just said this. Yunjian took a step in front of everyone. She slapped LV Lanhua on the face. This slap made LV Lanhua fall to the ground and spit out her dentures.


    The fierce strength almost changed LV Lanhua''s face!


    The people around didn''t expect Yunjian to do so. At this time, everyone looked silly.

 Chapter 1473

    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Yunjian would attack LV Lanhua!


    After all, the behavior of granddaughter beating grandma will be scolded for being unfilial. Even in rural terms, such a tough girl can''t marry out in the future!


    One of the older aunts slapped LV Lanhua on the ground when Yunjian slapped her. When she scolded Yunjian, she ran to help LV Lanhua:


    "Ouch! What a granddaughter! It''s OK to drive grandma out of the house in front of everyone. I slap my grandma in the face! Look, ouch, this... This denture has fallen out!"


    The aunt helped LV orchid up as she said.


    Aunt thought LV Lanhua was telling the truth, so she scolded Yunjian and made a noise.


    Coupled with what LV Lanhua said, everyone felt that Yunjian was the wrong side.


    "Grandma, I''ll call you grandma again today. It''s for your sake that you were really good to me! Yes! You were good to me! But ask yourself, my mother and my sister, are you really good to them!"


    Just when LV Lanhua reversed right and wrong and said that Qin Yirou and Yun Jian were wrong, Yun Yi really couldn''t see it anymore, so he said aloud.


    As soon as Yunyi made a noise, all the long tongued women around who helped LV Lanhua speak stopped and looked at Yunyi.


    But Yun Yi continued to say:


    "When my mother divorced my father, my father''s legs should not have been broken? The two houses in my hometown were built by the money saved by my mother from working hard for more than ten years. At the time of divorce, my mother took me and my sister away without taking a penny.


    "Dad gambled for more than ten years. When did he care about us? When did he care about my mother?


    "At the beginning of school last year, Dad gambled again, lost the bet and put on usury. The usurers came to my house and made an idea about my sister. Where are you at this time? Where is dad?


    "My mother can accept all these, but what did dad do with the money he won from gambling? He not only mixed with Xiao San, but also brought all his money to Xiao San''s house!


    "My mother never apologized to Dad! Dad asked for all this! He deserved to gamble on his own. He deserved to lose his legs!"


    Yunyi held his fist and roared out the last sentence with a rather complicated expression.


    Yunyi doesn''t want to say that Yungang is not. After all, it''s his father, but under such circumstances, Yunyi really can''t help it.


    Today is also Qin Yirou''s birthday. LV Lanhua chose such a day to make trouble. What is it that is not pure hearted?


    Hearing what Yun Yi said, the gossipy women around him stopped talking for a moment.


    Yunyi then turned his eyes to LV Lanhua. He was very angry and shouted at LV Lanhua:


    "My sister slapped me just now. If it were me, I would rather stab you to death than slap you! My mother has worked hard for your Yun family all her life! But what did she get?


    "What did you people in the cloud family do to my mother and my sister before? Now there''s an accident. Seeing that our family has money, do you want to come to the door? I tell you, my mother and my sister are supported by me now! If you want to make trouble, there''s no way!"


    When Yunyi said this, the bones of his hands clucked.


    That''s anger that only people who have experienced it can show.


    All the people around looked silly, especially the gossip women who just said that Yunjian was not.


    Even LV Lanhua was speechless.


    No one expected that Yunyi, who has always been obedient, was very polite to meet everyone and had such excellent academic results, should have said this for the sake of protecting Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    Even Yunjian on one side was surprised that her brother still had such a side.

 Chapter 1474

    Although Yunyi''s words sounded extreme, the people around him could hear them.


    LV Lanhua is a completely vicious mother-in-law.


    In the past, she abused her daughter-in-law Qin Yirou. Now that Qin Yirou married well, her daughter and son are promising, so she came to the door and shamelessly asked for money?


    This is a shameless old woman at all!


    These gossip women present are generally women who have experienced a fierce battle with their mother-in-law.


    For ordinary women, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not handled well, unless their mother-in-law is a woman with special cultivation and won''t care about everything.


    So gossip women especially hate unreasonable mother-in-law.


    The image of LV Lanhua, a vicious mother-in-law, has just been set up, and all the people watching the play point at LV Lanhua.


    Those gossipy women simply rushed into the house, took all kinds of vegetables and eggs, and smashed them at LV Lanhua.


    The aunt who just reached out to help LV Lanhua has helped LV Lanhua up. At this moment, after listening to Yunyi''s words, aunt directly loosened her hand to help LV Lanhua.


    Not to mention that, aunt directly pushed LV Lanhua to the ground again, and then scolded LV Lanhua:


    "OK! It turns out that the bitch is you old woman! What do I say? Qin Yirou is usually modest to others. How can she become what you say! Dead old woman, get out! Get out of here! You are so thick skinned! You have the good intention to come here to ask Qin Yirou for money!"


    "Go away! Dead old woman! Get out of our villa! People like you don''t deserve to come in!"


    ......


    Such calls and curses are emerging one after another. What''s more terrible is that these gossipers ran home to get all kinds of vegetables and eggs, and ran out to smash LV Lanhua.


    "OK, you! Wait for me... You people are rubbish! Social scum! Even the old woman will fight! I won''t go to the police station to sue you!"


    LV Lanhua got up from the ground in embarrassment. She opened the eggs and vegetables that hit her face with her hand and shouted back at Yun Jian, Yun Yi and a group of gossipy women who hit her with rotten eggs in a curse tone.


    LV Lanhua has never been the kind of old woman who is willing to bow her head and admit her mistake. She is also famous for being fierce in Xinjiang town.


    Of course, LV Lanhua won''t go to the police station to sue them. She just did it to find an excuse for herself to slip away.


    While running and scolding, that face hated to the extreme. It was like a face that never changed after repeated education.


    When LV Lanhua ran away, the people around him, including the long tongued women who abused Qin Yirou just now, came to apologize to Yun Jian and left.


    Before long, Qin Yirou came back from the gate.


    When Yunjian and Yunyi see Qin Yirou, they should go up.


    "Xiaojian Xiaoyi, what''s going on here?" Qin Yirou asked strangely when she saw the scattered vegetables and eggs smashed with egg yolk on the ground.


    "A mouse tried to steal and was killed by everyone. Mom, go home quickly." Yunjian took Qin Yirou''s hand and walked home. Yunjian only made up an explanation for the "battlefield" just now.


    Qin Yirou had long forgotten that today was her birthday. She nodded and followed Yunjian home.


    The moment she entered the door, Qin Yirou saw all kinds of dishes on the table at home.


    You can make wedding wine with all kinds of dishes.


    Qin Yirou was stunned when she saw it. She turned and asked Yunjian: "Xiaojian, what program is today?"


    "Mom, today is your birthday." Yunjian slightly drew an arc smile, and she nodded, "so mom, happy birthday!"


    Qin Yirou was stunned at this remark.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had moved out the last big cake from the kitchen, and then said to Qin Yirou, "happy birthday, wife! This is my first birthday for you, and I will spend it with you every year after your birthday!"


    Qin Yirou heard what Yunjian and Ge Junjian said. She immediately reacted. It turned out that her daughter and husband ignored themselves in the morning. Is she going to give herself such a big surprise?


    At that moment, Qin Yirou''s eyes were slightly red.

 Chapter 1475

    "Happy birthday, mother Qin ~" just as Qin Yirou''s eyes were red, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya each grabbed a balloon with the word happy birthday and rushed down from the upstairs in an orderly manner.


    Taking xiaoyunzhu as the lead, the three handed Qin Yirou a balloon pasted with a handwritten crooked font.


    The font on the balloon is - Happy birthday.


    "Mom Qin, the gift is in the balloon, hee hee! This way of giving gifts is what I think!" Xiao Yunzhu took the lead in shaking his head. He and Duan Li and Duan Ya put their gifts in the balloon and handed them to Qin Yirou.


    Xiao Yunzhu has been living in the room since the morning, and even refused to come downstairs for lunch. Qin yirougang has always felt strange that the three children are usually very clever. Why are they so disobedient today and refuse to eat lunch.


    It turned out that the three of Xiao Yunzhu had started preparing gifts early in the morning and planned to give her a big surprise now.


    "Thank you, my babies." Qin Yirou was almost moved to tears. She leaned down and kissed Xiao Yunzhu''s forehead, holding the gift tightly in her hand.


    "Mom, this is mine." Yunjian also handed Qin Yirou a gift wrapped on the inner and outer floors.


    Yunjian has never chosen a gift by herself, wrapped it so carefully and gave it to anyone.


    Of course, except for the clothes I bought for Si Yi before.


    Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi, who was coming downstairs from the second floor. He was wearing a dress that was almost washed out of color and rotten.


    She bought this dress for him.


    Since he put it on, he changed with another dress she bought him in turn, and he hasn''t changed into other clothes.


    Yunjian looked at the clothes Si Yi was wearing, but he didn''t look at Si Yi''s people.


    Si Yi turned his head and looked over here. When he saw Yunjian coming along his figure, he slightly drew a conspiracy smile, and then followed him to this side.


    Even if this kind of stalled goods, which has been worn and is about to fade, is worn on Si Yi, it can also show Si Yi''s handsome side.


    Si Yi came over, grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, and then walked to the table.


    When everyone is seated, dinner should start.


    The food in Ge Junjian''s kitchen is naturally delicious.


    Although Ge Junjian is a soldier, he also has his own good things. Cooking is one of them, and the food Ge Junjian cooked is particularly delicious.


    The dinner was full of fish, shrimp and crabs.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, the family sat in the big living room and watched TV.


    Yunjian just went out with Qin Yirou to buy some snacks and went home. Just as she sat on the empty sofa, she saw Si Yi sitting directly opposite her.


    In the past, Si Yi saw Yunjian sitting directly opposite him. He probably had already sat over.


    But not today.


    When she thought like this, xiaoyunzhu suddenly ran over, then stuffed a small note into Yunjian''s hand and said to Yunjian mysteriously, "sister, this is from brother Siyi!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu ran to Si Yi, changed three lollipops, and then ate with Duan Li and duanya.


    Yunjian had a feeling that she had been sold. She sipped her red lips and didn''t think much. Then she opened the paper in her hand and asked xiaoyunzhu to hand it to her.


    "Xiaojian, what note are you passing mysteriously? Let mom see it too." Qin Yirou smiled and asked when she saw the note in Yunjian''s hand.


    "Mom, nothing," said Yun Jian, opening the note.


    However, when he saw a line of characters on the note, Yi''s face was ruddy like a monkey''s ass.


    There is only one sentence written on it:


    Xiaojian, one day I will press you on the bed so that you can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 1476

    Seeing this line of words, especially just now Qin Yirou asked Yun Jian to show her the note written by Si Yi.


    Yunjian''s face was ruddy and could not be ignored.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yunjian quickly slipped away.


    "Ah, note..." Qin Yirou really wanted to see what the boy Si Yi wrote to his daughter.


    But Yunjian didn''t give her a chance. She hurried to the toilet on the second floor.


    She went back to her room to go to the toilet. Ge Junjian''s home is a villa forest. Every bedroom here has its own toilet. Yunjian went back to her bedroom to go to the toilet. People with a clear eye knew that there must be a problem.


    After all, there is a toilet on the first floor.


    Yun Jian had just finished saying this. Si Yi, sitting on the sofa, also stood up and chased in the direction of Yun Jian. He also found a blatant reason for himself: "I''ll change my clothes."


    If the snow hawk sitting on the sofa is not afraid of being thrown into the Amazon forest, he would like to stand up and make complaints about it. You just changed the clothes that the little lady bought for him. Now he is going to change clothes again.


    Shit! Change into wool! Go to hell!


    It''s fake to change clothes. It''s true to run to find a young husband!


    In fact, everyone present saw it and knew that Si Yi was talking nonsense!


    But no one has said it at the moment.


    ......


    Yunjian just ran upstairs, holding the piece of paper written by Si Yi that made her cheeks red. As soon as he wanted to close the door of his room, he was pressed by a slender hand with clear bones.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Si Yi''s handsome and unreal face.


    "Don''t come in, I need to go to the bathroom." Yun Jian didn''t want to see Si Yi at the moment, so he found a reason to prevaricate.


    She didn''t want to go to the bathroom at all, but didn''t want to see him at such an embarrassing time.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the house." Si Yi slipped into the house without waiting for Yun Jian''s answer, and then closed the door.


    It means I''m waiting for you. In fact, Si Yi knows that Yunjian doesn''t want to go to the bathroom at all.


    So after Yunjian entered the room and turned around, Si Yi hugged her behind her and pressed Yunjian''s chest down and ass down on the bed two or three times.


    Yun Jian was totally caught off guard. When she reacted, Si Yi was already stuck somewhere on her ass.


    "Get up! I''m going to the bathroom!" Yun Jian struggled twice, but Si Yi hugged her waist and didn''t give up.


    The dishonest hand hugged Yunjian''s back on her waist and gradually moved upward.


    Until finally, I circled the plump Ying run of some two places.


    "Xiaojian, don''t move, I''ll hug......" Si Yi bent his head, stuck it to Yunjian''s ear, and gently spit out this sentence between his thin lips.


    Hold it, not once or twice, but Yunjian obviously felt that his cover was pushed to the top by a pig''s hoof hand, and then a pig''s hoof hand grabbed her Yingrun from zero distance and pinched her gently.


    "Well... You let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll..."


    Yun Jian turned sideways to push Si Yi.


    At this time, three voices of thieves came from the corridor at the door.


    "Si Yi''s brother must have an affair with his sister. We should catch them. The teacher said that the affair would be caught and handed over to the police station!" Xiao Yunzhu''s voice came.


    "Then we must not be run away by them!" Duan Li''s voice continued.


    Hearing the footsteps of Xiao Yunzhu, Yunjian didn''t even dare to make a sound, but she still reached out and pushed Si Yi, trying to make Si Yi stand up.


    When pushing, Yunjian put his hand very low because he couldn''t lift it up.


    With this push and push, her hand suddenly slipped through some place of Si Yi.


    The place was a little thicker against her ass.


    When he felt this, Yunjian''s face was red, like boiled 100 ¡ã boiled water, and he couldn''t bear to look straight at it.

 Chapter 1477

    The worst thing is that after such an embarrassing thing happened, Xiao Yunzhu and her three people were already standing at the door of Yunjian''s bedroom.


    Yunjian couldn''t even say a word. If she said a word at this time, she would have to be heard by xiaoyunzhu immediately.


    Si Yi''s breath became heavy in an instant. He had never opened meat, and had not even touched a woman''s hand before.


    This time the woman he loved was lying in front of him. If he could hold back, he would simply change his name to woman.


    He put his hand around Yun Jian.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu standing at the door of the bedroom sounded again:


    "I''m sure brother Si Yi is in his sister''s house. Should we rush in and catch the traitors now or wait for them to come out?"


    "I think the police rushed in when they arrested people. Should we rush in too!" Duan Li suggested.


    "It''s impolite. The teacher said we can''t be so impolite!" Duan Ya said solemnly in a reading tone at this time, which was particularly loud.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li speak at least softly. They know that their voices should be light, because they will be heard by their sister and brother Siyi.


    But duanya is still young and speaks loudly.


    As soon as Duan Ya said this, Duan Li quickly covered Duan Ya''s mouth and whispered to Duan ya: "Shh! Shh! Don''t say it so loud! My sister and brother Siyi can hear it in the room!"


    In fact, Yun Jian and Si Yi have heard it for a long time.


    Even if the three of Xiao Yunzhu spoke so lightly, Yun Jian and Si Yi could hear the movement.


    Listen to Xiao Yunzhu and Si Yi outside talking about themselves as if they were really cheating on Yunjian behind everyone''s back. At the moment, their face sank slightly: "...."


    ......


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu stood outside the door for more than ten minutes. Si Yi and Yun Jian kept their posture for more than ten minutes.


    Si Yi, who had been aroused by Yun Jian just now, calmed down.


    If the three of Xiao Yunzhu were not guarding the door, Yunjian had just accidentally touched his lifeblood. Si Yi didn''t care that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian downstairs were still awake. He probably couldn''t help it and gave Yunjian directly!


    The piece of paper just stuffed into Yun Jian is the best proof of his desire!


    Just then, Qin Yirou''s cry came from the bedroom door: "Xiao Zhu, what are you three doing here? You''ve bought snacks for you. Don''t go downstairs to eat!"


    "Just a little, mother Qin, we know!" xiaoyunzhu three people seemed to be suddenly discovered when they were doing bad things. They hurriedly crept to run, grabbed the first place and rushed downstairs.


    Children are like this, innocent.


    More than ten minutes later, Yun Jian and Si Yi also tidy up their clothes and trousers.


    Yun Jian also sorted it out back and forth for fear of being seen when he went downstairs.


    When Yunjian just came downstairs, the snow Eagle also forcibly pulled Shiluo''s hand. Shiluo shrank his hand in some fear. The snow Eagle simply grabbed it and didn''t let her move.


    I don''t know how much inhuman treatment sloe has received from the snow Eagle these days. At this time, sloe doesn''t dare to resist at all. She sits in the same place with her mouth and shrinks her hand. Finally, she has to be tightly grasped by the snow eagle.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi coming downstairs, snow Eagle unconsciously asked, "Hey, how did you go to the bathroom and change clothes for half an hour?"


    Snow Eagle just asked this, and he suddenly repented. He seemed to have asked the wrong thing!


    Lifting his eyes, he really saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s small hand. His face was quite gloomy.


    Before Si Yi made a sound, the snow Eagle tried to say something else to ease the embarrassing atmosphere: "this... The weather is really good, ha ha."


    It''s dark outside.


    The snow Eagle didn''t react until it was dark.


    Then the snow eagle had to smile awkwardly and add, "during the day, I mean, the weather is good today. Cough."


    Just after saying this, Yunjian''s phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and took a look at Yunjian.


    It''s a fixed telephone number. Yunjian doesn''t know many people. She doesn''t have a mobile phone in her hand. There is only one person who can call her. It shows the fixed telephone number. That person is LV Feiyan.


    Yunjian frowned slightly. She immediately pressed the connect button. At the other end of the phone, LV Feiyan''s voice sounded.


    LV Feiyan spoke to Yunjian in a slightly mournful and frightened tone: "Xiaojian, can you come over here? I''m at school now. Cancan has an accident. I don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 1478

    Wang cancan has an accident. After all, it''s her friend and has nothing to do with Yunjian. LV Feiyan doesn''t want to trouble Yunjian, but she has no way. She usually lives in school on weekends. She has no friends and no relatives.


    And in the evening, the class also has accommodation students who don''t go home to stay in the school for six or seven weekends. LV Feiyan has gone for help one by one, but no one is willing to help her. Helpless, she had to call Yunjian on the school''s landline.


    Today''s event is very important, because if Wang cancan is not saved, Wang cancan''s life will be ruined!


    LV Feiyan knows Yunjian''s ability and knows that Yunjian has the ability to protect herself, so today LV Feiyan called Yunjian and asked Yunjian for help.


    As soon as Yunjian heard that Wang cancan had an accident, Wang cancan''s friendly face immediately appeared in her mind.


    Besides, when Yunjian stayed with LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, Wang cancan didn''t at all. Because she knew LV Feiyan, she completely ignored Yunjian.


    In general, Yunjian is always the most embarrassing and easily ignored one in such a three person line.


    But Wang cancan didn''t ignore her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang cancan picked out a gift for Yunjian to send Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou liked it very much. She just put the apron given by Yunjian on her body and said that she must wear it to work tomorrow.


    Yunjian has never chosen such a birthday gift. Qin Yirou likes the gift she gives. It''s all Wang cancan''s credit.


    When selecting gifts, Wang cancan is really very attentive. In order to select gifts that can make Qin Yirou happy, Wang cancan also asked Qin Yirou about her hobbies, work, etc. Finally, after careful selection and analysis, Wang cancan came to a conclusion, and finally chose to buy an apron.


    Because Qin Yirou can use it at work, and it is also practical.


    So at that time, Yunjian said to Wang cancan that she owed her a favor. As long as the conditions were within the scope, Yunjian could help her.


    Now it''s time to return Wang cancan''s favor. Yunjian also wants to go: "wait for me at school. I''ll come right away."


    "Hmm!" Lv Feiyan nodded with some sobs. Listening to the sound, she seemed to be frightened.


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Jian turned to look at Si Yi, then looked at Qin Yirou and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    With that, Yunjian turned and walked out.


    "I''ll go with you," said stream, who was about to follow.


    At this time, Yunjian had quickly reached the gate, and Si Yi followed Yunjian. They stood at the gate that Qin Yirou couldn''t see.


    "I''ll take my classmates with me. It''s urgent. Just wait for me at home." Yun Jian said to Si Yi.


    "I''ll go with you," said Si Yi again, as if he were a child.


    Yunjian suddenly stood on tiptoe. She gathered up in front of Si Yi. After stepping up, people gathered in front of Si Yi, and then left a kiss on Si Yi''s lips.


    This kiss was very short, but after Yunjian left it, Si Yi really stopped insisting.


    "Give me the key and I''ll be back soon." Yunjian''s Ferrari was repaired last time, but she hasn''t pulled it back from the repair shop. Now she can only reach out to Si Yi to borrow the car.


    "I''ll give it to you when I come back." Si Yi holds the car key in his hand and puts forward shameless requirements to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of her mouth. Because the matter was urgent, she agreed to Si Yi''s shameless request with a shy cheek: "well, give it to me..."


    This sentence of Yun Jian made Si Yi''s imagination.


    At this time, Yunjian also took the Lamborghini car key from Si Yi''s hand, then ran to jump into the Lamborghini sports car and drove to LV Feiyan''s school.

 Chapter 1479

    Yunjian drove the car to the gate of LV Feiyan''s school and saw LV Feiyan standing not far away waiting for her.


    LV Feiyan''s small face was wrinkled tightly.


    LV Feiyan is still like before. If something happens to her friend, she will certainly not sit idly by.


    At the time of her rebirth, the first person Yunjian met to help herself in the toilet of Xinjiang town was LV Feiyan.


    Lin Mengyu, who dealt with Yunjian at the beginning, was the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, but LV Feiyan was not afraid to provoke Lin Mengyu at all. Even if it would involve herself, LV Feiyan helped.


    Yunjian is a friend who likes LV Feiyan.


    "Get in the car." to get out of the window, Yunjian said.


    LV Feiyan didn''t think much about how Yunjian could drive a car because she was worried about Wang cancan. As soon as she got on the bus, she said to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, cancan had an accident. She called me when she went to the bathroom half an hour ago and said that senior Duan Ming wanted to take her to the hotel to open a room. She was not happy. Then senior Duan Ming said they wouldn''t do anything to open a room, and then she agreed.


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time, because senior Duan Ming''s conduct at school was quite correct. Later, I called cancan and found that her mobile phone couldn''t get through! Just now, a girl staying in our class said that Duan Ming''s family was very poor, so he often turned right with his handsome watch.


    "Turn the girls in the school to the hotel, and then contact some no three no four young people to sell the girls'' first night


    "Listen, those girls who are sold are defiled by more than a dozen men all night, and the reason why those girls dare not say it is because those men force those girls to eat drugs and make those girls addicted to drugs.


    "Some girls are good girls, but they are addicted to drugs. Once they have a drug addiction, those girls are clean girls, but they even go to nightclubs because of this damn drug addiction.


    "Just now the students in the class told me that there are girls in our school. Because of this, they pick up guests five times a night..."


    ......


    When LV Feiyan said this, she was vaguely afraid. At the same time, she hated drug traffickers.


    Drug traffickers are one of the most hated people in the world. They only know that they make profits, but they persecute other people''s families by any means.


    "This kind of social scum can only die." Yunjian said such a sentence, and then she went to the hotel mentioned by LV Feiyan.


    Fortunately, Wang cancan reported to LV Feiyan the hotel where he and Duan Ming went to open a room.


    Tomorrow red hotel.


    Just after entering the hotel gate, Yunjian and LV Feiyan asked the front desk about the specific room Wang cancan went to and went to the hotel, which is in room 319.


    The easternmost corner of the third floor.


    On the easternmost staircase and elevator on the third floor stood a line of more than a dozen people, all of whom seemed to be associates.


    Outside the hotel, Duan Ming squatted on the ground and hugged his head. It was obvious that he had done something bad.


    "When it''s done, you''ll benefit." a man next to him patted Duan Ming on the head and threw a lot of RMB from Duan Ming''s head.


    "Brother Xiong, how long has Maodou been in? When can he finish? Our brothers can''t wait!" one of the men raised his pants and asked the man who sprinkled money for Duan Ming.


    "What''s the hurry! I just went in!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, two figures ran up under the stairs.


    Yunjian and LV Feiyan heard what the man had just said, and they were sure that Wang cancan was in the hotel.


    "Wang cancan is in there?" Yunjian walked up to the hotel and asked, but Yunjian just said it smoothly.


    "Who are you?" seeing that Yunjian knew Wang cancan, the man immediately raised his voice.


    "I only give you a second to think about it and hand over Wang cancan, otherwise none of you will leave today and die!" Yun Jian glanced sideways, and his sharp eyes stunned more than a dozen people present.


    Who is this little girl? Dare to be so rampant in front of them!

 Chapter 1480

    The man, also known as brother Xiong, casually looked up at Yunjian, then he raised his eyebrows, whistled, looked at Yunjian slightly provocatively, and said to Yunjian in the words of a little ruffian:


    "Yo, yo, look, where did this chick come from? She said let us die? Where do we die? Hey, hey!"


    Then brother Xiong rubbed his hands. He smiled twice, and then took a big step forward to Yunjian.


    "Chick, I brought it to the door myself. Are you with the one in the room? Why don''t you follow my brothers? Hey, hey, my brothers are great! Do you want to try your hand..." brother Xiong rubbed the palm and back of his hand, and the thief smiled twice.


    Brother Xiong''s words were only half said. He still kept the posture of rubbing the palm and back of his hand. As a result, Yunjian walked over, kicked brother Xiong open and walked to room 319 hotel.


    Yunjian seemed to kick lightly, but in fact he was so fierce that he made brother Xiong fall down the corridor of the hotel.


    With a bang, brother Xiong fell to the ground. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Brother Xiong felt that his internal organs were about to be broken. He covered his heart and didn''t react for a long time.


    After the reaction, brother Xiong found that Yunjian had gone to the room of No. 319 hotel. His dozen brothers stared at Yunjian and walked there. At this time, no one reacted.


    "Shit! This bitch is fierce enough! What are you doing waiting for me? Waiting for dinner! Serve me! Catch her!"


    Brother Xiong responded with a rude remark and then roared.


    A dozen brothers around heard brother Xiong''s roar, so they rushed around Yunjian one by one.


    The door of hotel 319 has been closed and locked. Needless to say, it must be that brother Xiong, a member of the population, is cheating on Wang cancan just now.


    Yunjian looked down slightly and saw Duan Ming sitting decadent on the ground beside the door of room 319.


    There is no doubt that Duan Ming did a good thing.


    Duan Ming''s family is poor. He is the kind of family that even has food and clothing problems. Because of this, he began to deceive girls and attract girls'' attention everywhere by his handsome appearance.


    General girls will follow Duan Ming''s proposal to open a house, and then Duan Ming naturally charms the girls and calls these no three and no four young people in the society to all kinds of defilement.


    But Wang cancan likes him. Just now, he even summoned up the courage to tell him that he has completely liked him since junior high school.


    Duan Ming listens to Wang cancan''s confession and thinks that Wang cancan must agree to his request to open a house at the first time.


    Who knows Wang cancan didn''t promise at first and refused to go.


    Until later Duan Ming said to open a room, they wouldn''t do anything.


    Wang cancan went to the toilet and opened a room with him.


    Needless to say, the next thing is almost the same. After Wang cancan and Duan Ming went to open a room, Duan Ming dazzled Wang cancan in the same way as other girls, and then attracted these no three no four young people.


    Now the soul returns to reality. Yunjian has just walked to the door of room 319. Brother Xiong''s group of more than a dozen brothers surrounded Yunjian.


    The door of room 319 was locked. Yunjian stood here, leaning against a wall and surrounded by these people.


    Brother Xiong wiped his mouth, and then Jie ran smiled: "ha ha, it depends on where you''re going!"


    No one can get in without the key to hotel room 319.


    At least that''s what brother Xiong thinks. That''s what everyone here thinks.


    "Xiaojian..." Lv Feiyan saw Yunjian''s strength, but she stood outside the circle and watched Yunjian surrounded by these people. She was very worried and shouted.


    "Naturally, I''m going to open the door and run away." Yun Jian sipped a red arc.


    "Poof? What are you talking about? Do you want to open this door? Hahaha! Are you stupid or stupid? This door has been locked inside. Do you want to open it? Unless you have the ability to unlock it, it''s up to you, a little girl? Want to go into the room? Don''t laugh!


    "Hum! The door of the room behind you is a wall to you now! I think you''d better obey us, otherwise..."


    Brother Xiong Jieran''s sarcasm came out.


    A dozen brothers around also laughed loudly.


    However, just then, a "click" suddenly sounded.


    But Yunjian turned his hand and a small blade appeared in her hand. She inserted the blade into the door lock and turned it gently. The blade was like a door key and directly opened the door of No. 319 hotel room.


    This time, let brother Xiong and others fool their eyes directly.


    "You... You..." brother Xiong laughed just now. Now he was stupid, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    She... She really unlocked the hotel!


    That means she can really pry the lock!?


    And I opened the lock with a blade in two seconds. I''m afraid professional people can do it!

 Chapter 1481

    Such a young girl, is she still a professional door lock pryer?


    Brother Xiong''s group of people were stupid on the spot. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t react completely.


    Brother Xiong watched Yunjian open the door and enter. When he reacted, Yunjian had broken through the door.


    "Stop! Stop!" brother Xiong and others reacted at this time. Yunjian had gone inside the door. He shouted loudly, and then followed Yunjian''s footsteps into the door.


    ......


    Five minutes ago, room 319, inside.


    As soon as Wang cancan woke up, she found herself lying flat on the big bed of the hotel.


    "Senior Duan Ming? Senior Duan Ming...?" Wang cancan shouted twice and found her mouth dry. She raised her hand and gently put her hand on her forehead, but she felt that the posture of raising her hand was very heavy.


    "Oh, little beauty has woken up?" at this time, the sound of bathing in the toilet stopped, and a fat body came out of the hotel toilet.


    This fat figure weighs 160 Jin. It''s fat and bulky, which makes people hate cold. This person is Mao Douer in the population such as brother Xiong just now.


    Maodouer looked at Wang cancan foolishly. It was like seeing some delicious food. He wanted to rush over and knock it down at the first time.


    But at the moment, Wang cancan can''t escape anyway, so Mao Douer has no plan to rush over at the first time.


    The meat needs to be tasted slowly to enjoy the taste.


    Fat Douer rubbed his hands, and the hands with black hand hair on his back came to Wang cancan.


    "You... Who are you? Where''s Duan Ming''s senior?" Wang cancan propped up, but she suddenly felt that her body was soft, like a puddle of mud, and she couldn''t stand up.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, you can''t escape. Who are you talking about, Duan Ming? Ha ha, he''s at the door. He sold your first night to more than a dozen of our brothers! I''m the first to enjoy you!


    "Just stay where you are, brother. I''ll hurt you now!" Mao Douer rubbed the back of his hand, and then rushed to Wang cancan.


    "What? It''s Duan Ming Senior... It''s impossible!" Wang cancan''s face was pale and weak. She looked at Mao Douer and roared in a positive tone.


    Her senior Duan Ming will not betray her, nor... Nor will he bring her to such a place just to want to sell her


    But the drink that master Duan Ming handed her before she was unconscious


    Then she woke up weak


    Wang cancan shook her head in disbelief, but in fact she had a bottom in her heart.


    Who did it


    She just doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Poof, little sister, man, there''s no good thing. You''re cheated. Blame you for being stupid! Ha ha, come and let your brother hurt you now!"


    Mao Douer giggled twice. As he said this, he threw himself forward at Wang cancan, who had fallen powerlessly on the floor beside the bed.


    "Ah! Go away! Go away!" Wang cancan didn''t think she would encounter such a thing at all. She screamed loudly and waved her hands at the same time, trying to wave off Maodou''s disgusting, black haired hands.


    If you want to compare the strength of a girl with that of a man, there is no doubt that this man is stronger.


    What''s more, now that Wang cancan has taken ecstasy, his hand seems to be completely stiff and can''t lift up at all.


    Mao Douer''s dirty hands have pulled Wang cancan''s clothes, just when Mao Douer is going to tear Wang cancan''s coat.


    Suddenly, the whole person who was kicked by Mao Douer suddenly fell to the left clothes hanger.


    Wang cancan just thought of suicide in despair. She even reached out to grab a glass at the head of the bed and planned to break it and swallow it.


    But Mao Douer was suddenly kicked off. This scene made Wang cancan''s eyes wide. The next second, it was Yunjian''s beautiful and exquisite face.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the door, he kicked the beans with a weight of 160 kg. This scene stunned the group of people who came in with brother Xiong.


    At this weight, even brother Xiong, the strongest of the group, can''t lift him at all.


    What''s the result? The little girl kicked Maodou away as soon as she entered the door, but she kicked Maodou away with one foot!


    Shit! Did the little girl grow up with gunpowder? She''s so fierce!

 Chapter 1482

    The kicked peas bounced back and fell to the ground.


    This scene once again shocked brother Xiong and others. Even Duan Ming and LV Feiyan who poked their heads in from the door were severely startled. Then they were stunned and could not be described in words.


    "Vomit - vomit -" the Maodou son who was thrown on the wardrobe and hit the ground badly retched twice. He almost didn''t vomit his lungs.


    The whole hotel room was just a little big. Yunjian walked over and was smashed into the wardrobe. Then the Maodou son thrown on the ground rolled naked into the aisle in front of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian walked over and stepped on Mao Douer''s abdomen directly, pushed Mao Douer away again, and then she went straight to Wang cancan who fell to the ground.


    When she saw that Yunjian was the one who had just saved herself, Wang cancan almost didn''t shed tears, but she held back.


    "Yun, Yun Jian..." a tear fell in Wang cancan''s eye socket, which was the fear of escaping from death.


    "I owe you a favor." Yun Jian said faintly. She turned her right hand and a dagger immediately appeared in her hand.


    Yunjian didn''t look at it, so she shot the dagger out to the door of the hotel room behind her, that is, where brother Xiong and others were.


    Brother Xiong and others suddenly saw a dagger flying in front of their eyes. They were frightened. They saw that the dagger flew straight over the place where brother Xiong and others'' eyes passed, and it was stabbed on a wooden table beside them.


    penetrating! That''s all I said!


    Suddenly she saw the dagger in Yunjian''s hand. She plunged into the wooden table without even looking. The people standing in the distance were completely frightened.


    She stabbed the dagger into the wooden table without even looking! penetrating! If you replace the table with the heads of everyone present


    Everyone present could not imagine what would happen if that scene happened!


    This little girl is not human at all! She''s the devil! The kind of devil that frightens, surprises and fears everyone!


    "Get in here!" just then, Yunjian yelled at brother Xiong and others with his back.


    With this cry, brother Xiong and his party crowded into the house.


    When Yunjian shouted, brother Xiong and others were shocked, and then they crowded in from the gate.


    I don''t know when brother Xiong became so obedient.


    This scene stunned Duan Ming, who was paralyzed at the gate.


    When brother Xiong appeared in front of him, which time was not arrogant? That arrogant son doesn''t treat Duan Ming as a person at all.


    Every time Duan Ming cheated a girl, as if the whole person was paralyzed at the gate, brother Xiong would sprinkle more than ten pieces of Grandpa Mao on him, and then sprinkle grandpa Mao off his head without treating him as a person at all.


    Duan Ming thinks brother Xiong can be so arrogant in front of anyone.


    Duan Ming was wrong.


    Yunjian is just a little girl in her teens, but she has the ability to drive brother Xiong and others! She has the strength to make brother Xiong obedient!


    "Ha, sister, do you have... Er, do you have anything to say about this?" brother Xiong, who was still in high spirits just now, stood in front of Yun Jian like a pug. He looked at Yun Jian and was reluctantly pulling out a smile. It seemed that he was afraid to make Yun Jian angry.


    In fact, Yunjian has done it several times, just a few times, which makes brother Xiong and others fear Yunjian from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Apologize." Yunjian said softly.


    "Ah?" brother Xiong didn''t react for a moment.


    "I want you to apologize!" Yun Jian kicked brother Xiong''s back knee and directly asked brother Xiong to kneel down where Wang cancan was.


    "I think you are invincible..." brother Xiong, there is an ugly man who can''t see it anymore. He is bullied by a little girl. Are you kidding?


    Just as the man was about to speak, two bright blades flew over the man''s head and finally nailed neatly into the wooden wall behind the man.


    The man watched the blade fly over his head. Just now he was about to accuse Yunjian. He suddenly stopped. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his face turned pale at a clearly visible speed.

 Chapter 1483

    The blade flew over his head!


    Then nailed it into the wooden wall behind the man!


    The man was so scared that he was completely stupid. He turned around dully and looked at the two blades flying into the wooden wall.


    This is how many years of training is needed to do the exquisite Throwing Knife technology!


    And is this Throwing Knife technique really only made by a girl in her teens!?


    "It seems that you are very dissatisfied, so I can only solve today''s things in an extreme way." Yunjian shook her fist, her red arc rose, and the whole person was like a hell god of death, which made people panic.


    "Click, click -" Yun Jian clenched his fist, and a series of crisp sounds came out between the fingers and bones.


    This scene frightened brother Xiong. He was afraid that he would be implicated, so he shouted at the brothers behind him: "apologize to me! Come on! You useless dead pigs!"


    With that, brother Xiong quickly half stood up, and then bent down to apologize along the place where Wang cancan was located: "I apologize, I apologize! It''s all our fault today! It''s all our fault! It''s our fault! It''s our bad! We deserve it! Damn it!"


    Brother Xiong said, holding out his hand and slapping himself in the face.


    At the same time, brother Xiong''s attention is always on Yunjian. It seems that he is afraid that Yunjian will kill him.


    "Go away." Yunjian said quietly to brother Xiong and others. Then she took off her coat and asked LV Feiyan to put it on Wang cancan.


    "Ah! Ah! I''ll go, let''s go!" hearing that Yunjian didn''t care about it, brother Xiong and others walked away with the intention of running away first and settling accounts with Yunjian next time.


    When passing by the gate, brother Xiong also pointed to Duan Ming. He had a kind of "wait for me.".


    Wang cancan didn''t cry. She was very strong, but she stared at Duan Ming, the senior student sitting there, with her eyes.


    Her Duan Ming Senior, her favorite Duan Ming Senior, is such a person!


    At first, I liked Duan Ming because she was in the same school as Duan Ming in junior high school. Once in PE class, her table tennis accidentally fell into an underground ditch of the school.


    Duan Ming is the only one who saw something wrong with her and stood up to help her pick up the table tennis ball from the smelly ditch.


    At that time, Duan Ming was honest, calm and excellent in study.


    Wang cancan silently likes him to go to high school. Even in high school, he deliberately inquires about the school Duan Ming plans to test from others, and then secretly goes to the same high school with Duan Ming.


    But Wang cancan can''t and can''t think that a person''s living environment is very likely to change a person''s mentality.


    Perhaps Duan Ming was an honest and calm person at the beginning, but he lives in a family that can''t even eat enough. If he has a job that can make him eat enough, or even does bad things, he probably doesn''t have to think about it. Duan Ming must do it.


    "Cancan, it''s all right, it''s all right, let''s go." Lv Feiyan put her coat on her round eyes and glared at Wang cancan on Duan Ming at the gate. She stretched out her hand to hold Wang cancan, patted Wang cancan on the back and whispered a few words.


    "I''ll take you back to school." Yun Jian had taken back his flying dagger and throwing knife.


    This dagger and throwing knife can be recycled. She doesn''t have the habit of inserting these daggers and throwing knives into the wooden stool and table.


    She is also a frugal person, um... Yes, frugal.

 Chapter 1484

    Yunjian didn''t understand Wang cancan''s feelings and didn''t know how to comfort people. Finally, she sent Wang cancan and LV Feiyan to school and left first.


    Before leaving, LV Feiyan thanked Yunjian instead of the confused Wang cancan: "Xiaojian, today really... I don''t know what to do without you..."


    "People are fine," said Yun Jian.


    "Well, I''ll help cancan back to the bedroom. You can drive slowly later, but don''t be found by the traffic police!" after all, Yunjian is a minor driver, LV Feiyan whispered.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, then turned and sat back on the Lamborghini sports car. She didn''t leave until LV Feiyan helped Wang cancan into the school gate.


    On the way home, I received a phone call from Xu Zetian.


    Yunjian has now developed the cause of Baidao and gang. Baidao is the Xinqi company, and the gang is the Falcon hall.


    Xu Zetian and Zhang Zhifan are the spokesmen of Falcon hall and Xinqi company respectively. Yunjian is not here. Falcon hall and Xinqi company depend on them.


    Xu Zetian called to say that he had inquired about the gang of he long and Qi Shangjin. Zhang Zhifan also stopped by to report to Yunjian about the recent sales trend of Xinqi company.


    "Dingding bar, the old place is waiting for me." Yunjian said this to Xu Zetian. Then she hung up her cell phone, started the accelerator, turned the sports car and drove to Dingding hotel.


    Thirteen minutes later, at the gate of Tintin bar.


    There are many people in Dingding bar during the day, because Dingding bar is quite popular in Longmen city in recent days, and there is a lot of traffic in Dingding bar during the day.


    In the evening, night market people usually come to Tintin bar.


    In recent days, the marketing of other hotels is not too high. Only the revenue of Dingding bar is rising in a straight line.


    This also shows that people who come to nightclubs generally choose Dingding bar.


    In fact, there is another very important reason why Tintin bar is full of business. That is, Tintin bar covers a large area, which is as big as a quarter of a school.


    Bars are generally only the size of a few rooms, but Tintin bar is different. It is more than ten times larger than ordinary bars.


    Big investment, big recovery.


    Dingding bar has high investment, looks luxurious, and its consumption is similar to that of ordinary bars. Naturally, many people come.


    Some people think of this, but they can''t get the investment money. Naturally, they can''t compete with Tintin bar.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to the interior of Dingding bar.


    Yunjian walked through countless boxes and was walking to the VIP box in the corner.


    When passing through a box with an open door, there were countless people''s disorderly sounds inside, but Yunjian still heard an obvious dialogue in the box.


    "Shit! I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had for eight lives today! I met such a terrible woman! Ya, I won''t kill her! I''m not convinced!"


    "Oh, brother Xiong, who can make you so angry? Listen to your tone, is that man still a woman? Why don''t our brothers take a few rounds and kill her? Our brothers have hundreds of people here. Are you afraid they can''t kill a woman!"


    "I have to be angry! If I meet her now, I have to beat her on my knees and beg me to fuck her!"


    "Hahaha..."


    ......


    It''s not surprising that a group of big men come together and generally like to say ugly meat words.


    Yunjian was just passing by, but her ears were sensitive. The word "Brother Bear" made her eyebrow slightly pick.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t deliberately dodge. She walked directly through the door of the box.


    It was just when brother Xiong said that disgusting meat words.


    Brother Xiong said it well one by one, but when he saw that Yunjian really appeared in front of him, his face sank instantly.


    "She... She... She is the terrible woman who just made us apologize!"


    Brother Xiong saw that Yunjian looked at the front of the road and didn''t look into the box at the gate. He didn''t hear that he was just talking to another brother about seeing her next time. If he had to beat her, she knelt down and begged him to force the vicious meat words.


    The result was that before Yunjian walked over, his stupid brother roared after seeing Yunjian.


    This roar frightened brother Xiong. Brother Xiong had a heartfelt fear of Yunjian. Although he thought he must take revenge, now is not the time!


    Brother Xiong, this stupid brother, just wanted to turn around without hearing Yunjian walking by directly. Her pure and beautiful appearance surprised everyone present.


    But for brother Xiong, it was a panic.

 Chapter 1485

    Yunjian glanced at him. Brother Xiong, a group of people who had seen Yunjian''s edge, was scared to a depth.


    The brothers who were talking with brother Xiong just now didn''t see Yunjian''s skill. Now, seeing Yunjian standing at the gate and seeing that Yunjian was still such a beautiful little girl, they whistled one by one.


    "Yo, such a beautiful little girl, brother Xiong, are you sure this little girl is the terrible woman in your mouth who is powerful and subdues all of you alone?"


    One of the men whistled and came to Yunjian. Then the man stood not far away and looked at Yunjian for a while. Finally, he asked.


    "Such a beautiful girl, I want to be my girlfriend, brother Xiong. No wonder you just wanted to beat her and begged you to fuck her, ha ha ha."


    Not to mention, the whistler stared at Yunjian''s perfect face for a while, and finally he said.


    Brother Xiong is a little afraid that Yunjian will make a move, but he suddenly turns his mind and thinks that this is a nightclub! That''s the territory of their gang members!


    What''s more, today is brother Xiong''s gang gathering. The gang boss has opened more than a dozen boxes in a row. Now all the boxes around are his brothers. There should be at least hundreds of people in this line.


    Hundreds of people! Is it hard for him to be afraid of Yunjian, a smelly woman!?


    Hum! In this way, this woman should lick her knees today! Just now she even asked him to kneel down to Wang cancan and slap himself in the face!


    If this son''s Revenge doesn''t come back, he will write brother Xiong''s name upside down!


    Yunjian also raised her eyes slightly and looked inside the box. She didn''t care about outsiders'' eyes and remarks.


    Otherwise, just say her status as the first agent in her previous life. How many people are watching her gossip?


    At the beginning, some people even said that Yunjian knew the head of the dark soul organization, and then said that she knew the head of the dark soul organization. She was able to sit at the top of the list of international agents by opening her legs to serve the head of the dark soul organization.


    Cough! Although she recognized Si Yi after rebirth, before rebirth, she climbed to the throne completely relying on her own strength without relying on anyone!


    As the saying goes, the mouth grows on people. On what others say, just go your own way.


    So after listening to what these people said, Yunjian plans to directly ignore these people and move forward.


    But when Yunjian took two steps forward and planned to ignore brother Xiong and others, brother Xiong''s roar came out in time:


    "Stop! You, that''s you! Stop! You and I haven''t settled the account just now! Want to go? There''s no door!"


    Brother Xiong suddenly became so arrogant because hundreds of people in his gang gathered here!


    Can Yunjian alone withstand the attack of hundreds of people? Poof!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Yun Jian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she turned sideways.


    I thought brother Xiong had a long memory, but I didn''t expect to be stubborn?


    "Why?" Yunjian hugged her chest. Her thin body looked quite thin, but when she turned around, her sharp eyes seemed to kill the whole audience.


    Brother Xiong was frightened by his sharp eyes, but he calmed down, pretended to be very calm, looked at Yunjian and said:


    "I want you to apologize to us! Hehe, otherwise, I''ll let you die miserably!"


    Brother Xiong said this with full confidence, as if killing Yunjian was a very simple thing.

 Chapter 1486

    "Hmm? Let me die miserably?" Yunjian seemed to hear something interesting. She stopped, raised her eyes and looked at brother Xiong and others slightly, with a trace of interest in her tone.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of your little girl film! I''m from jiugou Gang! Today, our brothers of jiugou Gang gathered here. There are hundreds of people who know each other well. Please apologize quickly, otherwise


    "Hum, I''ve stripped you away and let all the brothers present enjoy it. How about it!? ha ha!"


    Brother Xiong was afraid of Yunjian at first, but later he saw that he had enough advantages, so brother Xiong was no longer afraid of Yunjian. He generously offered his cards, and then waited for Yunjian to beg for mercy.


    Brother Xiong thought that after he said this, Yunjian iron would be frightened by himself, or immediately kneel down and beg for mercy as before.


    Then you can do whatever you want with Yunjian.


    But Yunjian didn''t.


    Yunjian still holds her chest. Instead, she looks at brother Xiong and others with great interest.


    It''s from jiugou gang.


    This makes Yunjian more interested.


    Jiugou Gang is the second gang in Longmen city.


    When the former Longtou Gang, that is, the Falcon hall was still in Xu Zetian''s hands, the power of jiugou gang was almost surpassing Longtou gang.


    But since Yunjian took over the Longtou gang and renamed it Falcon hall, Falcon hall has become the largest gang in Zhejiang Province.


    What is the existence of jiugou Gang? Maybe jiugou Gang still has a place in Longmen City, but for the Falcon hall in Yunjian, it''s just a grain of dust that doesn''t even bother to clean up.


    Even more, when brother Xiong mentioned jiugou Gang today, Yunjian suddenly realized that there was another Gang, jiugou Gang, in Longmen city.


    Brother Xiong saw that Yunjian didn''t speak. He paused and added, "you... Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Yun Jian simply came in from the door of the box. She chose a leather sofa everywhere and sat down. Then she supported her chin with her elbow and looked at brother Xiong with a sneer.


    Seeing Yunjian''s laziness is like being at home. Brother Xiong is very upset about her appearance, but just looking at Yunjian''s delicate face makes brother Xiong more itchy.


    "Didn''t you hear it or didn''t you notice it? The people in more than a dozen boxes around here are all my brothers of jiugou Gang, hundreds of people! Aren''t you afraid, a little girl!?


    "Also, our jiugou Gang is also the second gang in Longmen city. Aren''t you afraid? Hehe, I don''t believe it!"


    Brother Xiong deliberately bites the name of jiugou Gang very loudly.


    When the average girl heard that he was a member of a gang, she turned pale with fear.


    But Yunjian heard that jiugou gang and brother Xiong are members of a gang! It''s like he didn''t hear it!


    "Jiugou gang..." Yunjian suddenly whispered.


    Hearing Yunjian talk about jiugou Gang, brother Xiong thought Yunjian should be afraid, so brother Xiong looked up and said proudly:


    "Hehe! That''s right! I''m from jiugou Gang! I should say that all our brothers here are from jiugou Gang! How are you afraid now? If you''re afraid, take off your clothes. Hum! If you''re comfortable serving me today, I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    Brother Xiong''s words have just come to this point. Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and she sneered:


    "Jiugou Gang, I almost forgot that there is a second Gang, jiugou Gang, in Longmen city. Then I really want to know why your jiugou Gang people don''t wait in their own bar and come to my Falcon Hall''s bar for a party!"


    "I''m the bar of Falcon hall"?


    Yun Jian''s words stunned brother Xiong and others.


    Could it be that Yunjian, this young sister, is still from Falcon hall?


    This?

 Chapter 1487

    Yunjian''s words made brother Xiong and others crazy.


    However, before brother Xiong and others made a sound, Yunjian''s voice came again, "thank you for reminding. There is still jiugou gang in Longmen City, but you jiugou gang can''t live tomorrow."


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. Yunjian''s vision has never been limited to Longmen city.


    When Chen Xinyi was kidnapped, Yunjian went to yuan Xuxiao, the boss of jiugou gang.


    Because of the original thing, Yuan Xiaoyu, the sister of yuan Xuxiao, is an insider or a schemer.


    Yunjian didn''t care later, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember, but she didn''t think there was a gang like jiugou gang in Longmen city.


    But it''s not too late to think about it now.


    "You... What do you mean by that? Do you know the status of our jiugou gang in Longmen city!? the second gang in Longmen city! Do you believe I''ll kill you and me!"


    Although brother Xiong and others ate the sentence "I Falcon hall" of crazy Yunjian, they also tried to doubt the meaning of Yunjian.


    Can we say that Yunjian is a character in the Falcon hall?


    But when you think about it carefully, how can a gang like Falcon hall be able to get in front of a little sister who looks only about 16 years old.


    At first, brother Xiong and others didn''t want to join the jiugou gang.


    Naturally, I chose to join the jiugou sect because I couldn''t join the Falcon hall.


    In the view of brother Xiong and others, the members of the Falcon hall are very strict. They can''t steal, rob, do illegal things, and don''t charge protection fees!


    In short, to join the Falcon hall, you must be a serious person and can''t do anything illegal.


    Where is this what black people should do?


    Take a step back and think, even if Yunjian is a member of the Falcon hall, it must be a little man without name and points.


    How could the Falcon hall be implicated in the jiugou Gang just because of such a small person?


    It must be impossible to think about this kind of thing just with your brain, so brother Xiong is not afraid of Yunjian''s words at all, and even regards Yunjian''s words as nonsense.


    Isn''t she afraid of them, so she plans to pretend to be from the Falcon hall, so as to scare them and take the opportunity to escape?


    The more brother Xiong thought about it, the more he felt that it was the case. He rubbed his hands and felt that he didn''t enjoy Wang cancan. It was better to have a cloud note.


    Just thinking, brother Xiong felt that his lower body was swollen. He rubbed his hands and walked to Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, you''re from me! You won''t lose a piece of meat..."


    Just after saying this, Yunjian''s eyes changed. She stood up, raised her feet and kicked brother Xiong away. Then she looked coldly at the people present and whispered:


    "Let Yuanxu owl roll in front of me! Is that how he has taught people in the gang to misbehave in the past six months?"


    Yuanxu owl is the boss of jiugou Gang, the second gang in Longmen city. When Yunjian killed the top ten killer wolf blade, Yuanxu owl was also present.


    "You... Do you really know our boss?" brother Xiong, who was kicked off by Yunjian for a long time, immediately covered his chest, looked at Yunjian foolishly, and asked in some panic.


    The brothers around brother Xiong were a little stunned.


    Obviously, if Yunjian really knows the boss of their gang, everyone present will be ruined!


    If Yunjian and the boss of their gang are still relatives and friends, this is even more important.


    Brother Xiong was vaguely afraid.


    However, at this time, a calm figure suddenly came into the gate, and a group of people followed behind the figure.


    "Old... Boss?" the people in the house suddenly shocked when they saw Yuanxu owl coming in from outside the box.


    It''s really Cao Cao!


    "Boss... Here, here is a crazy little girl who said to let you, let you roll in front of her... She..."


    As soon as brother Xiong heard that his boss was coming, he quickly ran over and thought that he would say something wrong in front of Yuanxu owl early.


    As soon as someone said he wanted to roll over, Yuanxu owl was stunned, and then he turned to Yunjian.


    Even after more than half a year, yuan Xuxiao could see at a glance that the girl in front of her was not


    The little girl who killed the tenth killer wolf blade in the killer list with one person''s strength!


    And she''s still


    Yuan Xuxiao was so frightened that the whole person turned pale. He hurried to Yunjian, bent over, and then respectfully shouted to Yunjian in front of everyone: "boss of Falcon hall? Why are you here..."

 Chapter 1488

    Yuan Xuxiao and everyone present did not know that Dingding bar was a property of Falcon hall.


    Of course, this is not a secret, but no insider revealed it, so outsiders naturally do not know this.


    As the boss of jiugou Gang, the second gang in Longmen City, yuan Xuxiao didn''t ask who owned the real estate of Dingding bar.


    The performance of Dingding bar is quite amazing. Now it has monopolized the business of the whole Longmen nightclub. Although some outsiders are interested in the people behind Dingding bar, and there are even people who want to make a thorough study of Dingding bar, it is strange that no one can find out the founder of Dingding bar.


    So yuan Xuxiao wondered why Yunjian was here. It''s not surprising, because Yunjian is also the boss of Falcon hall. How could she appear here.


    Yuan Xuxiao''s "falcon hall boss" stunned brother Xiong immediately.


    Falcon hall boss?


    Who?


    Could it be that the Falcon hall shouted... The girl who was exquisite, beautiful and beautiful, with a little publicity?


    Brother Xiong and others turned their eyes to Yun Jian. The mouth opened slightly and expanded at a speed clearly visible to all around until it couldn''t close.


    "Old, big, big, you mean... She, this little girl is the old and boss of the Falcon hall?" brother Xiong closed his mouth. He looked at Yun Jian and asked yuan Xu owl in horror.


    Yunjian is the boss of Falcon hall?


    This little girl under the age of 18 is the boss of Falcon hall?


    Are you kidding?


    "Go away! What little girl! Don''t talk nonsense! This is Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall!" when Yuanxu owl heard brother Xiong''s question, he slapped brother Xiong away, and then walked to Yunjian, as if waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Brother Xiong and others were directly frightened and pale, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    He thought Yunjian was just an ordinary girl, and even had the idea of forcibly occupying Yunjian like other girls.


    But I don''t want to


    Yunjian? Falcon hall boss Rocha?


    This little girl is the boss of Falcon hall! She''s really from Falcon hall! They provoked the Falcon hall boss!


    The faces of brother Xiong and others are as black as eating dog shit.


    All the people in the whole box were stunned in situ, and all their eyes stared at the straight body in the distance. The body looks petite, but standing in front of yuan Xuxiao, the Qi field is so strong that everyone present can''t look directly at Yunjian.


    That is the legend of Longmen city!


    That''s Luocha, the boss of Falcon hall!


    That is a 16-year-old flower girl!


    Even Yuanxu owl had to lower his head slightly when standing in front of Yunjian. In terms of momentum, Yuanxu owl had to surrender!


    At the moment, there was only silence in the originally noisy bar box, and everyone looked at the cloud paper over there foolishly.


    Even Yuanxu owl is no exception.


    What yuan Xuxiao didn''t expect was that Yunjian was sharp at first sight, but it didn''t expect that after more than half a year, Yunjian has led the leading gang of the first gang in Longmen City, which is now the Falcon hall, and resolutely become the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Just now Yuanxu owl asked Yunjian what he said. Yunjian always stood in front of the crowd and didn''t speak. There was silence around. No one dared to stand up and say a word.


    Yuan Xuxiao has been waiting for Yunjian''s reply. The time passed minute by minute until yuan Xuxiao thought Yunjian wouldn''t reply to him.


    Yunjian suddenly made a noise. What he said stunned everyone present: "Dingding bar is my real estate, so why can''t I be here?"

 Chapter 1489

    Tintin bar... Is it her property?


    So Tintin bar is a property owned by Falcon hall?


    The people present were suddenly stunned by the news.


    Who doesn''t know Tintin bar now?


    In Longmen City, the performance of Dingding bar is growing day by day. In addition to Dingding bar, the performance of other bars in Longmen city is gradually declining. Finally, other bars in Longmen city are facing closure.


    Only the performance of Dingding bar is still rising gradually. Under such circumstances, countless people in Longmen City pay close attention to the people behind Dingding bar.


    Everyone wants to see who runs Dingding bar, which can crush the performance of other bars in Longmen City, and then turn over the net profit when other bars are about to close down.


    But who could have thought that Dingding bar was Yunjian?


    Dingding bar is from Falcon hall?


    "Even Dingding bar is the real estate of Falcon hall?" yuan Xuxiao was completely stunned. He was severely stunned, and then looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "It''s not mine or yours." Yunjian just smiled slightly. Then she took a bench beside her, sat down, raised her right leg to her left leg, raised her eyebrows and looked at Yuanxu owl.


    "No, I don''t mean that..." yuan Xuxiao was stunned. He just wanted to explain something.


    I saw Yunjian sitting on the bench in front of him had dialed a phone and spoke to the people on the phone: "box 519, come and talk."


    Yuan Xuxiao didn''t hear what the person at the other end of the phone said, but yuan Xuxiao always had a hunch that the person here could never be a simple person.


    No one dared to speak in the box, and Yuanxu owl was waiting for Yunjian to speak.


    Yunjian looked up at Yuanxu owl. She opened her mouth and said, "I''m very unhappy that you people of jiugou Gang have provoked me. Do you have any opinion about killing your jiugou Gang?"


    Yunjian''s words were very light, but Yuanxu owl listened with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This... Falcon hall boss, who provoked you? I will find him out and drive him out of our jiugou Gang, you..."


    The thing that Yuanxu owl is most afraid of is coming. The Falcon hall is becoming stronger and stronger, which means that his jiugou Gang is becoming more and more dangerous. Over the past six months, Yuanxu owl has been as low-key as he can be. He is afraid of the Falcon hall on cloud paper.


    But his worry came without warning. Just when yuan Xuxiao wanted to admit his mistake and protect his jiugou Gang, Yunjian interrupted yuan Xuxiao:


    "No, I only give you two choices. One is to kill jiugou Gang, and the other is to join the Falcon hall."


    She Yunjian can''t leave a tumor in Longmen city.


    After all, Longmen city is the headquarters of Falcon hall.


    There is no doubt that all gangs in Longmen city will be eliminated!


    "This......" yuan Xuxiao hesitated completely.


    However, when Yuanxu owl hesitated to make a sound, Yunjian''s words came in time: "I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    When Yun Jian was just halfway through this, two figures came in outside the box.


    Both of them wore serious suits. They were in their forties, but they were as energetic as they were in their twenties and thirties.


    These two people are not Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian often stay together now. When they are free, they drink tea and compete, or talk about the direction of the Falcon hall and Xinqi company. They can live a happy life as an immortal.


    Just when I saw Zhang Zhifan walking into the house, everyone in the box began to respect.


    On behalf of Xinqi company, Zhang Zhifan has participated in many press conferences and automobile exhibitions. He is a big man who is often exposed in reporters and newspapers.


    So when I saw Zhang Zhifan, everyone in the box looked up with respect.


    That''s because Zhang Zhifan started from scratch and got to this point in less than a year.


    It can be said that Zhang Zhifan is the goal of many young people.


    "Sister Jian, here we are!" just as everyone around looked at Zhang Zhifan with a little admiration, Zhang Zhifan suddenly came to Yunjian, and then he bowed his head slightly to Yunjian in front of everyone and shouted softly.


    This shout frightened the people around.


    Sister Jian?


    Zhang Zhifan, President of Tangtang Xinqi company, even called sister Yunjian?


    What does that mean!?


    Someone who can make the president of Xinqi company call sister


    Could it be that Yunjian is


    Chairman of Xinqi company!?

 Chapter 1490

    "HMM." Yun Jian was used to it and said softly.


    This sound should make people around more frightened.


    "Luo, Luo cha... Are you... Is it true that Xinqi company is also yours?" yuan Xuxiao looked at Yunjian in panic and asked the questions in the hearts of all the people around him in front of everyone.


    Yuan Xuxiao asked, and all the people around him leaned over.


    The question yuan Xuxiao asked was just what everyone around thought, so when yuan Xuxiao asked, everyone around turned their eyes.


    Now everyone in the box looked at Yun Jian.


    Not to mention the others, brother Xiong stared at Yunjian with his eyes from the beginning. It was like staring at a hole in Yunjian.


    Not to mention anything else, the critical hit brought by Yunjian to everyone is really terrible.


    She is not only the boss of Falcon hall, the founder of Tintin bar, but also the boss of Xinqi company?


    Yuan Xuxiao just finished asking this. Yun Jian wiped her lips. She nodded her head and said, "yes, is there a problem?"


    Any problems?


    There''s a problem! Big problem!


    Yuan Xuxiao almost didn''t shout on the spot.


    Yunjian killed the wolf blade, the 10th killer in the original killer list, which is enough to make people crazy.


    This matter is buried in the heart of Yuanxu owl and has never dared to say it.


    Now Yunjian is not only the boss of Falcon hall, but also the founder of Dingding hotel.


    She even


    Chairman of Xinqi company?


    Oh, my God! Don''t be so rebellious! She is only a 16-year-old girl!


    What are they doing when they are sixteen?


    He is asking for money from his parents, enjoying the throb and heartbeat of his youth, falling in love, and because he likes someone, he wants to know each other by all means.


    What about Yunjian?


    "Report the income in the past six months." Yunjian sat on the bench and didn''t stand up. She looked at Zhang Zhifan sideways and said.


    With that, Yunjian put his thin fingers on his forehead and closed his eyes slightly to listen to Zhang Zhifan''s income.


    "In the past six months, the net income of the headquarters company has been 100 million. With the joining companies, the net income is about 50 million, a total of 150 million. Since January, the net income has been increasing every month, about 5% every month..."


    Zhang Zhifan is not afraid to let the people in the box know this. He reports on yunjianhui in front of the people.


    Every time they say a word, the brothers of jiugou gang in the box are stunned.


    The revenue of this company in the past six months is 150 million, and each month is still rising with an increase of 5% over the previous month. If it has developed for several years, how much money should it have!


    And it''s all net income!


    "What''s the income of Dingding bar this month?" after Zhang Zhifan finished, Yunjian stroked his forehead and asked Xu Zetian.


    "The net income this month is... 1 million!" Xu Zetian said.


    Obviously, Tintin bar doesn''t make money, but the net monthly income of Tintin bar is enough to scare a group of people.


    No wonder the Falcon hall doesn''t allow the brothers in the gang to steal and rob people''s things, let alone collect protection fees and so on.


    This is entirely because Yunjian has money! Not at all!


    This teenage girl has hundreds of millions of assets at a young age.


    This is a frightening thing in this age.


    "It doesn''t take three days to think about it. I''m jiugou Gang to join the Falcon hall! From then on, I''ll follow you!" yuan Xuxiao is also a very smart man. He shook his fist and said immediately.

 Chapter 1491

    Yunjian wanted this result. After listening to yuan Xuxiao''s words, she slightly raised a red lip and smiled lightly.


    "Welcome to join." Yunjian didn''t have the habit of shaking hands. She sat in her seat, raised her eyes and glanced at Yuanxu owl, then hung her lips slightly and said softly.


    Yunjian doesn''t like fighting and killing. She likes to gather a lot of people under her flag without a single soldier.


    In fact, Yunjian did win yuan Xuxiao and others under his banner without a single soldier.


    "Now that jiugou gang has joined our Falcon hall, I must clean up some waste before joining." Yunjian then put her hands on the handrails on both sides of the bench, and she gently lifted herself up with the handrails.


    That pair of sharp eyes suddenly glanced sideways and looked directly at brother Xiong and others.


    Brother Xiong suddenly realized how he had treated Yunjian before. He shook his head at Yunjian. It looked like he was begging Yunjian not to remove them from the gang.


    "Just them, all kick out of jiugou gang." Yunjian pointed to brother Xiong''s group of people. She gently hooked her lips and calmly spit out these words.


    "What? We... No... no..." brother Xiong seems to want to say something, but Yunjian has turned and walked outside the door.


    Seeing Yunjian walking out of the door, brother Xiong and others can only see but can''t stop him.


    At this moment, fate is so decided.


    Brother Xiong, if a group of people offend Yunjian, the consequences will be surprisingly tragic.


    ......


    After Yunjian walked out of the box, he returned to the VIP box and talked with Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian about the recent trend of Xinqi company and Falcon hall. Finally, he went home.


    Stay at home for another day and return to Min City the next day.


    Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization.


    Qingglaze is still staying in Longmen City, but he has been staying with Yunyi.


    Qingglaze stayed in Longmen City, thinking about living with her.


    Si Luo is very envious that qingglaze and Gu Nian can live together. She wants to stay and go to school with qingglaze and Gu Nian.


    But every time slotti this time, the snow eagle, like three hundred years of no shit, with a black and calm face, forcibly pulled her away.


    At that time, she was not given a chance to think about it at all.


    ......


    Yunjian returned to minshi military academy and caused an uproar before he entered the school.


    Not famous, but accused of being famous against the instructor.


    Yunjian ran to grab the helicopter. The students at the food festival saw her running there, but when Yunjian grabbed the helicopter, the students didn''t see it so clearly.


    So as soon as Yunjian returned to school, before entering the school gate, some students pointed to Yunjian and whispered.


    "Look, that girl is the one who fought against the instructors last week! That''s great! She ran ahead alone, followed by a lot of instructors, and she can''t catch up with her!"


    "I''ll go. This woman hangs like this!"


    "That''s right! It''s more than hanging! It''s terrible! It''s against the instructors! It''s an act of death!"


    A large group of passing students pointed at Yunjian.


    At that time, the students saw the scene when Yunjian ran to grab the helicopter, but not many people knew about it because the playground was far away from the venue of the food festival.


    Yunjian ignored these things. She went straight back to the classroom.


    Just before Yunjian entered the classroom, Lin Wan grabbed Yunjian and ran to an open space in front of the classroom, quietly saying to Yunjian:


    "Don''t go in. The students in the class blame you for opposing the instructor. It must hurt our class to be criticized or something! They also said they would put cockroaches and fake snakes in your seat to scare you!"

 Chapter 1492

    The students all thought that Yunjian had provoked the instructors.


    After all, a student didn''t listen to the instructor''s cry. He had to rush up and let a lot of instructors chase her.


    To do such a thing, Yunjian doesn''t annoy the instructors. What is it?


    So in this case, the students feel that Yunjian is the key. The students in the class were scolded.


    What''s more, Yunjian was so outstanding in military training and won the first place in the field survival activities of military training!


    This achievement can indeed make many people admire Yunjian, but also many people hate Yunjian.


    People''s jealousy is terrible. If they admire Yunjian, they will show their admiration directly on their faces.


    But those who are jealous of Yunjian will not write their jealous heart on their face.


    When something happened to Yunjian, just like this time, Yunjian was chased by so many instructors. Those who were jealous of Yunjian said that Yunjian annoyed the instructor and implicated all the students in the class.


    As a result, those who were jealous of Yunjian directly drew in those who worshipped Yunjian in the class and stood on the same front, planning to scare Yunjian with toys such as dead cockroaches and fake snakes.


    Knowing this, Lin Wan hurried to inform Yunjian. She was afraid that Yunjian would really be frightened, so she just saw Yunjian walking to the door of the classroom and pulled Yunjian to the open space here.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian picked her eyes slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Wan. After a sound, she hooked her lips slightly: "go back to the classroom."


    "Yun Jian, you... Be careful, be careful! Don''t be frightened!" Lin Wan frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    Lin Wan only cares about Yunjian if he can say so.


    "HMM." naturally she wouldn''t be afraid. Yun Jian nodded and walked to the classroom side by side with Lin Wan.


    "Here we are! Here we are! Yunjian is coming! We must scare her to death later! Hey, hey..."


    The students in the classroom had been paying attention to Yunjian here early in the morning. When they saw Yunjian and Lin Wan talking for so long, they came here and talked in a low voice.


    "Did the dead cockroach and the fake snake put on her seat?"


    "Put it, put it in her drawer. Wait, I''m sure I''ll scare her to death! Ha ha ha!"


    "Hum! Who let her annoy the instructor and want to implicate us! This is her end!"


    "Yunjian is so powerful. What if you''re not afraid of these things? I heard that Yunjian killed a big wild boar on the first day of military training!"


    "Cut! Bluff! I didn''t see it anyway. I don''t believe it! Hum! Besides, there are girls who are not afraid of these things. Wait and see..."


    At this time, Yunjian entered the classroom. The students in the class immediately closed their mouths.


    The students in the class thought Yunjian didn''t hear their gentle discussion, but actually Yunjian heard it clearly.


    Lin Wan looked at Yun Jian anxiously and walked back to his seat.


    The students around looked forward to Yunjian sitting on his seat, and then opened his drawer.


    When he opened the drawer, Yunjian saw five or six dead cockroaches and a fake snake in his drawer.


    If the expected scream didn''t come, Yunjian grabbed the fake snake from her drawer, and then she looked at it for a few seconds.


    The students saw her frown slightly and whispered these words: "the workmanship of the snake is so rough that even the characteristics of the snake have not been made, and the manufacturer should face the storm of closure."


    Once this remark was made, all the students present were dumbfounded.


    The students are waiting for the screams of Yunjian.


    When a normal girl sees this, shouldn''t she scream?


    But what about Yunjian? She not only didn''t scream, but also evaluated whether the workmanship of the fake snake was fine!?

 Chapter 1493

    The students around looked silly. After all, there are not many people like Yunjian.


    What people worry about is whether they are afraid or not, but what about her? She even directly evaluated the fake snake and concluded that the manufacturing plant of the fake snake should be closed down.


    "Hahaha! You can tell whether the snake factory has closed down according to the workmanship of this snake? Poof! I''m laughing to death! It''s like... Do you think you have the ability to predict?


    "When you are a God? Or when you are a prophet? You really laugh at me! You really want to laugh at me!"


    One of the boys in the class laughed, not to mention how harsh the laughter was.


    The boy is very unhappy with Yunjian because of its strength.


    The strength of Yunjian is so strong that a boy can''t compare with a girl.


    Most of the class are male students. Except for some male students who worship Yunjian, most of the others are disgusted with Yunjian.


    After all, the strength of Yunjian is here. Even male students can''t compare with others'' Yunjian, so as a boy, he must have a view.


    The vast majority of boys do not like that girls'' ability is stronger than themselves, so are these boys in the class.


    The boy who stood up and said Yunjian was not happy. He just said this, and another weak male voice came out:


    "Cough... This fake snake was my toy when I was a child. The factory... Really closed down, because this fake snake was made by my uncle''s factory. Now the factory has been closed for more than five years..."


    It''s the boy who brought the fake snake to the classroom.


    The boy is reluctant to admit this fact, but he can''t. In fact, he is not good at lying.


    As soon as this remark came out, the boy who just mocked Yunjian turned pale. It was like suddenly constipated when he was squatting in the toilet.


    As soon as the boy who stood up and said that the factory had closed down fell, Yunjian threw the fake snake in the boy''s face.


    The boy was suddenly thrown in the face by his fake snake. He trembled fiercely. Obviously, at the moment when he received the snake, even he didn''t react. The snake is his own! It''s fake rather than real!


    "Don''t do such childish things in the future. You are targeting me this time. If you are targeting an ordinary girl, if she is scared to death by you, will you bear the consequences?"


    Yunjian looked down on such a person, and she sneered.


    There were also news reports that when they were joking, they used toys such as fake snakes to scare the students, which scared the female students to death.


    "Cut, I know it''s intentional forbearance! Pretend! Shameless!"


    She has been at odds with Yun Jian. She was knocked unconscious during the last field military training. The instructors put her body on the island to scare her classmates. Lin Shuya didn''t know the situation last time. She took a cold look at Yun Jian and was at odds with Yun Jian as usual.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you know. Last time, officer Ge was rescued from the dungeon of the global famous underground black market boss Glenn''s base camp!


    "It''s said that no one has been able to come out of the dungeon alive since its establishment! Hey, someone brought someone out of the dungeon this time! It''s said that she''s still a woman! She''s terrible!"


    A boy immediately changed the topic and began to whisper in a somewhat excited tone.


    At this point, they suddenly thought that Yunjian on that day should have forced instructor Yu shaoluo to take her to save officer Ge.


    Because officer Ge is Yunjian''s father after all.


    So as soon as he came and went, his vision immediately shifted to Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, you should have gone to the territory of Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America. You should know that the dungeon of Glen''s base camp, as long as the people who were caught in it, there are no rumors that they have never come out again!


    "Hey, do you know who was the first legendary woman to take someone out of the dungeon?"


    Someone suddenly realized that Yunjian might know this, so he opened his mouth and asked Yunjian.


    "Oh, you still ask her? Last time, she provoked the instructor, and she must follow to make trouble! People like her are intentional! There''s nothing to cause trouble! You also ask her, can she know it?"


    Immediately there was a voice of protest.


    But everyone around turned their expectant eyes to Yunjian.


    At that time, everyone was very interested in it.


    Dungeons have been built for decades. In these decades, people who go in are much stronger, but no one can escape successfully.


    It is even rumored that no one in the world can escape from a place like a dungeon!


    But now, the person who took people out of the dungeon appeared! The students in the class were very gossip and wanted to know, so they all turned their heads to Yunjian.


    Yunjian slightly curved. She gently pursed her lips under the eyes of everyone''s expectation, and then opened her mouth: "if I said it was me who took people out of the dungeon, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1494

    She''s the one who took people out of the dungeon?


    The students in the class suddenly turned their eyes to Yun Jian. For a moment, everyone present looked at her.


    "Ha? You''re the one who took people out of the dungeon? Really? Aren''t you scaring me?" a classmate in the class immediately shouted, showing the astonishment after shock incisively and vividly.


    Cloud note red arc a hook, did not speak again.


    Just when the students thought Yunjian would no longer speak, they only heard her voice ring again: "there are two password locks in the dungeon, both of which adopt the most cutting-edge high-tech products. Who can crack these two password locks if it''s not me?"


    Yunjian''s words are quite crazy.


    The students around were stunned again.


    After being stunned, the students around were boiling again.


    Some students even looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian and opened their mouth with skepticism:


    "True or false? What do you say is like true. Have you really entered the dungeon? Ah, tell us about the structure in the dungeon..."


    All these words come in an endless stream.


    But Yunjian didn''t explain again.


    "Hehe! It''s getting worse again! She really shows off Yunjian too much. It''s really shameless! Do you really think you have three heads and six arms!" Lin Shuya, who has been wrong with Yunjian, began to point and scold again.


    However, just after saying this, Yunjian''s voice sounded again: "I just want to tell you that studying in the military academy means that you are very likely to become the following two kinds of people in the future.


    "First, soldiers, second, special forces. No matter what kind of person you become, if you need to be a spy in the future, you must remember one thing.


    "You must be omnipotent!"


    At this point, Yun Jian paused and then continued: "unlock secrets, mixed people, guns and weapons, medical treatment, assassination and secret extraction... Everything must be learned and skillful in the heart!


    "If you can''t do it, I advise you not to act as a spy in the future, because in that case, you will be caught alive and the mortality rate is as high as 98%!"


    Yun Jian''s meaning of saying this is very simple, but he just simply hopes that this group of people can learn to be smarter in the future.


    Ge Junjian and others didn''t realize this, so they acted rashly and sneaked into Glen''s base camp as a spy. As a result, they were caught.


    If there was no her this time, or she didn''t save people in time.


    Ge Junjian, a group of people who are caught, will surely die! And they will not last for three days!


    Among those people, Lin Wei''s strength is the strongest, but when Yunjian enters the dungeon, Lin Wei is already in a dying state. It can be seen that Lin Wei will be completely defeated in less than three days, and then Ge Junjian and others will die!


    That''s why Yunjian said this.


    Yunjian''s words attracted countless voices of resistance, but there was no lack of the voice of some people who admired Yunjian.


    A fat boy looked at Yunjian and asked with great interest, "Yunjian, how do you know so clearly? Is this true? I just imagined that I would be a spy in the future! Hey hey! It''s cool to be a spy!"


    "Ha ha! It''s full of big talk! Yunjian, do you really think you''ve been a spy? Why should you use such big talk to educate us! It''s shameless!" Lin Shuya said out of time.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words are only for those who really listen. If you really say it, she won''t pay attention to these students in the class even if they die in front of her.


    "She is the best person! Without her, we couldn''t have escaped from the dungeon!" at this time, there was a firm voice of instructor Yu shaoluo Yu outside the classroom door.


    Instructor Yu said... Yunjian is the one who escaped from the dungeon with everyone?


    That is, the first legend to escape with people in the history of the dungeon?

 Chapter 1495

    Yu shaoluo''s words attracted the attention of everyone around him. If Yunjian''s words were not enough to convince the public, what the instructor said in the military academy was absolutely persuasive.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu shaoluo''s voice fell, the students in the class became agitated.


    Yun Jian is afraid that even if he is not the legendary figure who rushed out of the dungeon with people, he will not be much different!


    As for whether this is the case, look, instructor Yu won''t say it clearly.


    Yunjian''s own words, the students think there is no credibility.


    However, some students are quite interested in it.


    "Instructor Yu, is what you said true or false? Didn''t you make a sensation in the whole school last time? It was said that Yunjian provoked the instructors and wanted to implicate the students in our class..."


    Instructor Yu is a more talkative instructor. Usually, the students ask him some explicit words, and instructor Yu won''t blame the students, so the students will ask what they want to ask when they see instructor Yu.


    Now a tall, thin boy asked Yu shaoluo.


    "What''s wrong? What do you mean to annoy the instructors? Poof! The students in your class are so imaginative, ha! Really... I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Listening to the surrounding students say that Yunjian annoyed the instructors, Yu shaoluo almost burst out laughing.


    Yunjian annoyed the instructors?


    Where did this group of students hear the joke?


    Yu shaoluo pulled a smile and finally stopped his mood of wanting to laugh. He put his hand like a fist on his mouth and coughed twice, and then said:


    "Yunjian has made great contributions this time. I''m coming to your classroom to find her. I''m calling her to receive the award."


    Yu shaoluo opened word by word.


    When this was just said, the students in the class were completely in a state of stupidity.


    What?


    Receive the award?


    What''s the prize?


    Yunjian didn''t annoy the instructors last time, but made great contributions?


    In fact, the students in the class don''t know. If they know that Yunjian has not only made great contributions, but also helped the Interpol brigade to capture how arrogant it has been in recent years. Countless agents have died here, they can''t arrest Glen.


    He also saved Ge Junjian and a large group of failed national agents who were locked in dungeons and sneaked into the territory of Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America.


    This credit is not on the one hand, it can already be regarded as all-round.


    Rewards alone can''t show Yunjian''s achievements at all.


    "Yun Jian, come with me to get the reward." Yu shaoluo said and turned his eyes to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." hearing this, Yun Jian got up from her seat and walked to Yu shaoluo.


    Under the envious eyes of the whole class, Yunjian and Yu shaoluo disappeared under the eyes of the students present.


    After Yunjian left, the students in the classroom fell out again.


    "So Yunjian didn''t annoy the instructor, but made a contribution! It''s really powerful!"


    "I''m so impressed. She can do this as a girl..."


    Even the people who just had a full opinion of Yunjian couldn''t help admiring them at the moment.


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian had been brought to the office by Yu shaoluo.


    The teachers sitting in the office are usually teachers who teach Chinese, mathematics, English and other main courses.


    Generally, instructors and coaches have their own offices, which are different from the teachers of these main courses.


    At the moment, there are not only main teachers teaching Chinese, mathematics and English in the office, but even big leaders in military uniforms.


    As soon as Yu shaoluo led Yun Jian into the office, he pointed to a middle-aged man dressed like a big leader not far away.


    "He is the headmaster of our minshi military academy, headmaster ma." Yu shaoluo introduced headmaster Ma Yunjian, and then introduced Yunjian again.


    Principal Ma narrowed his eyes and smiled at Yunjian. He came over and held out his hand to Yunjian: "hahaha! I didn''t expect that the younger generation of minshi military academy is outstanding! Little girl, shake hands and come!"


    Principal Ma smiled at Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded back with a faint smile, and then said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with people."


    Who is principal ma? He is the headmaster of minshi military academy!


    When ordinary people see headmaster Ma, which one doesn''t rush to make friends.


    As a result, President Ma personally extended his hand to Yunjian.


    Why did Yunjian refuse such a great honor?

 Chapter 1496

    "Cough! Ha ha, it''s all right! The little girl has a style!" principal Ma smiled awkwardly. With his young face and eyes staring at Yunjian, he had a lasting appeal of appreciating Yunjian.


    President Ma is a very humorous president. Although he is the president of minshi military academy, he usually doesn''t often stay at minshi military academy.


    Because President Ma, he is not only a president, but also a soldier.


    Yunjian doesn''t shake hands with headmaster Ma, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t make friends with headmaster ma.


    Everyone''s way of making friends is different. Yunjian is not used to shaking hands with people, and he doesn''t like shaking hands with men.


    It was so simple that she refused.


    President Ma is a smart man. After hearing what Yunjian said, he was not embarrassed. Instead, he smiled at Yunjian and remained silent for two minutes. Then he said:


    "I really owe you this time. If it weren''t for you..." President Ma wanted to say more words of gratitude to Yunjian, so Yunjian interrupted him.


    "I just want to save my father, so you don''t have to thank me." Yunjian didn''t mean anything else. She did go to save Ge Junjian.


    "Cough, ha ha! I understand, that... You have also made great contributions!"


    For the first time, President Ma had such a charitable chat with students, even if some words said by Yunjian didn''t sound very good. Although Yunjian didn''t mean bad, President Ma still spoke to Yunjian very friendly.


    This scene is incredible in the eyes of teachers in the office.


    There are instructors standing around, but most of them are listening to the dialogue between President Ma and Yunjian.


    "Cough! By the way, Yunjian, President Ma came to you this time to tell you something important. Well... Let''s take a step." Yu shaoluo said in a voice when the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, go out and talk." Yunjian naturally knows that some words are inconvenient to say in front of the public, not to mention other teachers in the office.


    So she nodded and answered.


    Yun Jian, principal Ma and Yu shaoluo walked out of the office.


    ......


    In a flower garden of the school.


    Yunjian, headmaster Ma and Yu shaoluo are standing in one of the hallways of the garden.


    There are not many people here. Students usually don''t come here to play after class. The flower garden is close to the teacher''s dormitory, so some teachers will take a shortcut to the flower garden in order to get to the teacher early.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Yunjian stood in front of President Ma and Yu shaoluo. She looked up at President Ma and Yu shaoluo and whispered.


    It is reasonable to say that a student standing in front of the headmaster and instructor should be afraid to look down at the headmaster and instructor.


    Why did you get to Yunjian? It seems that principal Ma and Yu shaoluo are students, and she Yunjian is the principal?


    "Cough, Xiao Yu, come on." principal Ma asked Yu shaoluo to help him explain.


    "OK! Well, headmaster Ma, I heard about your performance at that time, combined with your amazing performance for so long, so I promise you to participate in the quota of special forces of our country Z selected for hunting school this year.


    "You must already know what kind of place it is. The death rate of the hunting school is so high that we won''t send people to it easily.


    "Before our country Z sends special forces candidates, we will conduct a selection, that is, there are about two classes and about 100 special forces to participate in the election. If we can win and become the top three, we can officially go to the hunting school on behalf of our country Z.


    "Originally, you have to enter the elite class before you can be observed whether you are qualified to participate in the selection. However, President Ma sees that you are so excellent, so he plans to make an exception to let you participate in the selection this year.


    "As for whether you can be selected to go to the hunting school on behalf of our country Z, it depends on your own strength."

 Chapter 1497

    Yu shaoluo''s words are very simple to understand. This means that President Ma sees Yunjian''s strength is good. This time, he rescued the people from the dungeon and even completely assisted the International Criminal Police Brigade to arrest Glen.


    Various behaviors show that the performance during the previous military training, as well as the standards of physical fitness and strength, have been qualified to participate in the selection of candidates for hunting schools.


    So President Ma recommended Yunjian to go.


    Originally, as a student, Yunjian was not qualified to go to such a selection occasion.


    After all, everyone can see what a hunting school is like.


    Of course, Yunjian is not an ordinary person.


    President Ma also analyzed this, so he decided to recommend Yunjian for selection.


    However, it is not that Yunjian can go directly to the hunting school after being appreciated by President Ma.


    In the case of which special forces go to the hunting school for training on behalf of country Z, it is also selective to choose who goes to the hunting school.


    Although the hunting school is terrible, it is also the place that countless special forces dream of entering.


    So President Ma means that he did his best to help Yunjian to the selection field. What he can do next depends on Yunjian''s own strength.


    "The trials on the selection ground should be extremely strict, especially during the selection period, there will be a month of training. In a month, more than 100 special forces will be eliminated all the way, and only the top three will be left on the last day.


    "These three are the places that can go to the hunting school on behalf of our country Z, so Yunjian, will you join?"


    After finishing the general rules, Yu shaoluo turned sideways and asked Yun Jian.


    Yu shaoluo kept in mind that Yunjian said he wanted to go to the hunting school.


    Now that he had a chance, he helped Yunjian keep the quota.


    "Join." Yun Jian nodded.


    Needless to say, Yunjian must choose to participate in this opportunity.


    Hunting school is a place for special forces to yearn and look forward to, but for Yunjian, it is a platform to train their skills, carry out actual combat, and pull their strength back to the peak of their previous lives, that''s all.


    "Well, the military academy will ask for leave in a month, and then send you to the selection field. You are ready. You don''t need to bring much. Everything there will be ready for you."


    After Yu shaoluo got Yunjian''s positive answer, he spoke to Yunjian about his arrangement.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded gently.


    "Well, you go back. The audition will be held in a month. I''ve contacted Lao Ge about other things. I''m sure he will handle them for you," Yu shaoluo said.


    ......


    After Yunjian returned to the classroom, it was time for the first class to end.


    All the students in the class stood up from their seats. Some were wandering in the corridor. The lights in the classroom were shining at night. However, no one noticed that Yunjian had returned to his seat.


    "Yun Jian, come here!" Lin Wan waved to Yun Jian at this time.


    Seeing Lin Wanchong waving to himself, Yunjian walked over.


    "Muying, why didn''t she come to school this evening?" Lin Wan frowned slightly and asked Yunjian.


    "Maybe it''s something at home." Yun Jian nodded.


    In fact, the crazy dragon is going back to the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so Mu Ying didn''t come for leave.


    "Oh..." Lin Wan nodded when he woke up.


    Then Lin Wan came to Yunjian again, winked at Yunjian and said:


    "Yun Jian, do you want to go to the concert with us this Saturday? Just me and some girls I just met in other classes came to invite me. I wanted to call you to go with Mu Ying!"


    "No." Yunjian''s veto.


    "Oh, Yunjian, let''s go. Just a few girls from other classes in our school. There''s no one else. Just go with us!" Lin Wan couldn''t say anything. Then he reached out and shook Yunjian''s hand.


    "I''m not interested." Yun Jian nodded.


    Just after saying this, Yun Jian''s eyes fell on the concert invitation on Lin Wan''s desk.


    When he saw the portrait on the concert invitation, Yun Jian pointed to the invitation and asked:


    "Whose concert?"


    "She, that''s her." Lin Wan replied with a puzzled face.


    "I''ll go." Yun Jian suddenly changed his mouth.

 Chapter 1498

    Listening to Yunjian suddenly change her mouth, Lin Wan was stunned. After being stunned, Lin Wan looked sideways at Yunjian. She was puzzled and asked her, "Yunjian, didn''t you just say you couldn''t go? Why do you change your mouth and say you''re going now?"


    "I want to go temporarily." Yun Jian said four words.


    Lin Wan sipped his mouth and didn''t ask much.


    ......


    A week''s school life passed quickly, and it was Saturday in the twinkling of an eye.


    On Saturday, the weather was sunny and there was no white cloud in the sky. People went out and were extremely hot and dry. Maybe it was September, and the hot and dry had not dissipated.


    Yunjian didn''t return to Longmen this week. She stayed in minshi.


    Lin Wan didn''t go home either, because he had an appointment with several girls in other classes and went to the concert together, so they stayed in the school dormitory.


    It was Saturday morning, about seven or eight o''clock, and the sun had risen for a while.


    In the girls'' dormitory.


    Yunjian''s roommates have gone home, and Lin Wan''s bedroom is next to Yunjian.


    On Friday night, Lin Wan came to sleep with Yunjian. He said it was too dark to stay in his bedroom alone.


    When she got up early this morning, Yun Jian was very casual and lazy because she had just come back in the morning.


    Sweating, Lin Wan changed into a simple and light dress. At this time, Lin Wan had dressed up. She looked at Yunjian, changed into a light and simple dress, and ran up quickly.


    "Yunjian, we''re going to the concert! The concert! And you''re going in this dress? What if you have the chance to shake hands with our idol! You''re going at will?"


    Lin Wan said and hurried to Yunjian''s bed to look for Yunjian''s clothes. As a result, she found that Yunjian''s clothes were either simple to terrible or simple to despair.


    "My God, don''t you buy some clothes that you can wear to see people?" Lin Wan turned over the clothes on the cloud paper and opened his mouth in despair.


    "That''s good." Yunjian said.


    Lin Wan looked at Yunjian helplessly and smiled. Then she rushed back to her bedroom to find a lot of her own clothes and asked Yunjian to change them.


    But finally Yunjian refused. Lin Wan had no choice but to follow her.


    ......


    The concert in Min City was held in the gymnasium in the center of Min City. Now it is about two hours from the beginning of the concert.


    At the gate of the gymnasium in the center of Min City, Lin Wan holding Yunjian has stood here waiting for someone.


    The group of girls who had made an appointment didn''t come for a long time. On the way, Yunjian and Lin Wan bought a cup of milk tea. They didn''t see the girls next door coming lazily until their legs were numb.


    Next to the girls, there are also several boys. A group of people talk and laugh and wear very fancy clothes.


    "Are you here? Why are you here so early?" one of the girls met Lin Wan. She came over to see Lin Wan and said to Lin Wan.


    "Well... Didn''t you say you wouldn''t call the boys? Why..." Lin Wan was surprised and asked back.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about them. Just play your own." this said to the girl Lin Wan knew.


    "OK." Lin Wan had to nod.


    Because Yunjian, Lin Wan and other girls don''t know each other very well, we met each other again.


    In addition to Lin Wan, several other girls are dressed brightly and painted with heavy makeup. They are only 16 or 17 years old, but they dress up as mature as they are 26 or 27 years old.


    Especially one of the girls in the group was stunned when she saw Yunjian wearing such simple clothes, and then said to Yunjian:


    "It''s the international star Yao Lili who came to give us a concert today. Do you know how to respect people? Who is this? Who called you? Such a girl is just like a hick in town! Really..."

 Chapter 1499

    Among these girls, the girl who spoke to Yunjian wore the most fashionable clothes, dressed the most appropriately, and made up the most.


    The reason why the girl is so arrogant is that she got the tickets for the concert.


    The girl''s name is Peng Caihui. She relies on her strength. Her uncle works in the crew. A few days ago, she got more than a dozen tickets for the concert held by international star Yao Lili in minshi, so she was very arrogant.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar and a big star with great influence in the whole world.


    It can be said that in 1999, her name has become a household name.


    Peng Caihui gave tickets to many people, but today in front of the public, Peng Caihui has a very strong sense of superiority. She not only wears the most fashionable clothes and looks the most eye-catching, but more importantly, in front of the public, she tilts her head high.


    That''s because in Peng Caihui''s consciousness, she felt that without herself, Yunjian and everyone around her could not come here, let alone enter the gate of the concert, because they gave their own tickets.


    Therefore, Peng Caihui has a feeling that she is the boss.


    So when she saw Yunjian dressed so casually, Peng Caihui felt that Yunjian didn''t give her face.


    This feeling made Peng Caihui very uncomfortable.


    In addition, Peng Caihui was the kind of girl who didn''t give a face at all, so she immediately said what she had just said.


    "Cai Hui, don''t do this. We''re from the same school anyway..." the girl standing next to Peng Cai Hui immediately said.


    The girl standing next to Peng Caihui is the one who met Lin Wan. She is very friendly.


    The girl whom Lin Wan met was named Ye Qiao.


    All the students present were freshmen in senior high school. When Peng Caihui said this, not only Ye Qiao couldn''t see it, but Lin Wan couldn''t help it.


    "How can you say that about my friend? You..." when Lin Wan still wanted to say something, Peng Cai Hui looked around at the sky, and then shook her body left and right. She was very arrogant and interrupted Lin Wan''s words.


    "Cut, what do you want? Don''t forget, you can go to the concert today, or thanks to me! If you don''t have me, you can have tickets?"


    Peng Caihui is very arrogant because of this.


    She asked her uncle to take out the tickets from the crew. Without tickets, Yunjian, can they enter the concert? Poof, stop kidding! How rare is a concert ticket! Anyone who wants to go to the concert knows!


    "Did you give this?" at this time, Yunjian, a group of people''s attention, reached out and gently raised the concert tickets in his hand, and then glanced at Peng Caihui.


    "Oh, it''s not mine. Will it still be yours? So ah! I advise you to be good. It''s humiliating to wear such a hick. When you walk with us later, you will automatically stay away from us, otherwise..."


    Peng Caihui shook her body and said.


    Just halfway through this sentence, Yunjian threw this ticket on the ground, which, in the eyes of Peng Caihui, a group of boys and girls, was so valuable that it could not even be bought in RMB.


    "Then return this ticket to you. Without this ticket, I can still go in."


    The woman went to minshi to hold a concert under the name of a big star. She had to go to the concert.


    Yunjian left the concert tickets behind Peng Caihui, turned around and walked to the minshi central gymnasium behind him.


    "Poof, without tickets, she thought she could get in? She really thought she was a powerful person?" Peng Caihui immediately mocked when she saw Yunjian walking over there.


    "I don''t want this either. Take it yourself! Hum!" seeing this, Lin Wan stuffed her ticket back into Peng Caihui''s hand, and then chased Yunjian.

 Chapter 1500

    Yunjian and Lin Wan''s actions looked like fools in the eyes of everyone present.


    What''s the use of their anger? They really thought they gave Peng Caihui back the tickets for the concert and could go to the downtown gymnasium of Min City to watch the concert in the evening?


    "Huihui, I think they are stupid! Didn''t you see a guard stop them at the gate of the gymnasium? Look which one in front can''t go in with tickets. They want to go in without tickets? Poof, don''t laugh.


    "Ah ah, I really want to laugh to death!"


    Standing beside Peng Caihui, a girl who obviously wanted to please Peng Caihui pointed to the figure of Yun Jian and Lin Wan leaving and laughed twice.


    "Huihui, you''ve really gone too far this time. Everyone is from the same school. In the future, they all look up and don''t look down. You..."


    When ye Qiao saw Lin Wan chasing Yun Jian''s steps, she looked at it with some sadness and said to Peng Caihui at the same time.


    But this was just exported to Peng Caihui, who fiercely interrupted Ye Qiao''s words:


    "Hum! What''s too much? It''s not too much. This is my ticket! If you want to go with them, you can go by yourself. Leave the ticket for me, and you can go with Lin Wan by yourself."


    Peng Caihui made up her mind and thought she was powerful. She also predicted that ye Qiao would not really leave.


    Sure enough, ye Qiao just looked at Lin Wan sadly, then stood there and shouted at Lin Wan. Seeing that Lin Wan didn''t listen, she stood there and stamped her feet. Finally, she had to stand next to Peng Caihui because she was afraid of not going to the concert.


    Seeing ye Qiao''s sad look at Yun Jian and Lin Wan, Peng Caihui''s pride became more obvious after all.


    "Let''s go and see them. Hum, I want to see if they can go in!" Peng Caihui completely wants to see Yunjian and Lin Wan''s jokes.


    With that, Peng Caihui took a group of boys and girls around her to Yunjian, who was already standing in front of the gymnasium.


    ......


    "Yunjian, we''d better go back. It''s like how much we want her tickets. Just her attitude... Don''t look! It''s nothing great!


    "Let''s go back to our bedroom or go shopping. You can choose. Oh, yes, or we can go to muying''s house to play with her. By the way, we can see what she''s doing at home after she hasn''t come to school for so many days."


    Lin Wan thought Yunjian was just angry when he came to the stadium.


    After all, there are no tickets. It''s more difficult to sneak into a concert like this international superstar.


    "Muying is very busy. Don''t disturb her. I have to go here." Yunjian simply told Jane what he wanted to say.


    Mu Ying is very busy recently. Because the dragon is going back to the ancient mercenary regiment, she has been staying with the Dragon these days.


    As for the concert, she''s going.


    "Poof! Ho ho! You have to go! I''m so happy! Can you go in without tickets!" at this time, Peng Caihui''s voice came from the rear.


    This slightly ironic remark is not very pleasant for anyone to listen to.


    "Peng Caihui, is it really good for you to bully other people''s little beauties like this? Hahaha!" at this time, a boy in Peng Caihui''s class laughed twice. He also looked at Yunjian with different eyes.


    Just when Peng Caihui thought Yunjian couldn''t get into the gymnasium, he saw Yunjian stop at the gate of the gymnasium, and then didn''t know what to say to the guard in front of everyone.


    The next second, the guard nodded to Yunjian and promised to let Yunjian into the gym.


    Finally, Yunjian waved to Lin Wan under everyone''s eyes, and they dodged into the gym.


    This scene directly shocked Peng Caihui and others.

 Chapter 1501

    Seeing that Yunjian had no tickets, she walked into the gym. That didn''t count. She also took Lin Wan into the gym. Peng Caihui and others were silly.


    In particular, Peng Caihui and the girl who just laughed at Yunjian with Peng Caihui. They were stunned. Their eyes were like seeing something terrible.


    "She... How did they get in? Didn''t they have tickets?" the boy who just shouted Yunjian little beauty pointed to the back of Yunjian and Lin Wan with his slender fingers and asked Peng Caihui.


    Peng Caihui naturally couldn''t answer. How could she know what Yunjian said to the guard, and when she said so, Yunjian and Lin Wan walked into the gym?


    "How can I know! Hum, if you can go in without tickets, give me back the tickets! I''m so angry!"


    As soon as Peng Caihui was angry, she snorted to the people, and then threatened them with tickets.


    The group of people who came with Peng Caihui were boys and girls from the military academy. These two were backbone people, but these days were the concert of international superstar Yao Lili. They all wanted to see the style of international superstars.


    Therefore, if Peng Caihui could bear the threat, of course, he would bear it first.


    "Hum! She went in, and we went in!" Peng Caihui glared at Yun Jian and Lin Wan who had already entered the stadium. After she said an angry word, she took the people into the stadium with tickets.


    ......


    On the other side, Yun Jian and Lin Wan have entered the gymnasium.


    The concert will be held in the gymnasium. There are still two hours to go.


    Two hours later, the big star Yao Lili hasn''t arrived yet. Generally, the audience enters the stadium two hours earlier. Because the stadium is too large and there are too many visitors, the audience must enter at least two hours earlier. The big star will not appear on the stage until all the audience are seated.


    As soon as Yunjian and Lin Wan entered the gym, Lin Wan asked Yunjian in surprise, "Yunjian, don''t we have no tickets? Why did the guard let us in?"


    As soon as Lin Wan finished asking, Yun Jian answered her, "I said we were logistics personnel."


    "Rear logistics? Us?" Lin Wan pointed to himself and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yun Jian just nodded his head.


    Just after Lin Wan answered this, Peng Caihui''s voice came from behind: "Hey! Wait! Stop!"


    Yunjian and Lin Wan didn''t stop, but went on.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to stop!" seeing that Yunjian and Lin Wan ignored themselves at all, Peng Caihui was angry. She bit her teeth and shouted, then ran up with a group of people and stopped Yunjian''s way.


    "How did you get in?" Peng Caihui glanced at Xiang Yunjian and spoke in a tone that Yun Jian had to report to her.


    Yunjian ignored. She walked backstage of the concert not far away.


    "Why don''t you ignore me! It''s so impolite! Hey! What are you doing there!" Peng Caihui shouted when she saw that Yunjian ignored herself.


    "Hey, little beauty, that''s the backstage of the concert. If you go that way, the staff will drive you out," a boy said kindly.


    "Yes, Wan Wan, call your friend. Don''t let your friend go in again. There is the backstage of the concert." Ye Qiao also said to Yunjian.


    Just now, I heard Yunjian''s voice. Yunjian''s words stunned everyone present:


    "I''ll find the dead woman Yao Lili."

 Chapter 1502

    Lily Yao? She''s going to find the dead woman Yao Lili?


    Yunjian''s words surprised everyone present.


    "Do you know superstar Yao Lili?" the boy who called Yunjian little beauty just now looked at Yunjian and said in amazement.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar, and this is the first time Yao Lili came to Z country from abroad to hold a concert, so the scene was quite sensational. Some fans even came to minshi from far away provinces to meet Yao Lili.


    When the boy opened his mouth, people around him focused on Yun Jian.


    After all, for everyone, even if an international superstar like Yao Lili can have a look at the concert, he will feel very proud.


    And Yunjian


    She said she was going to find the dead woman Yao Lili?


    Does she know Yao Lili?


    "It''s a fluke that you didn''t sneak in at the gate just now. Now you''re still kicking your nose and face? Yao Lili, a superstar of others, is a foreigner. She came to our country Z for the first time and held such a large-scale concert. How can she get to know a hick like you!


    "If Yao Lili knew you, I would say she was my relative! Oh, I really think of myself as an adult!"


    Peng Caihui is the kind of woman who is very jealous. As long as she targets the last person, she will target hard. No matter what that person does, whether she does good or bad, she hates it.


    "When the dead woman first came to Z country, you should still be in her womb." Yunjian ignored what Peng Caihui said before. She glanced at Peng Caihui, left this sentence and walked to the backstage of the concert.


    "Yun Jian, can we really enter the backstage of the concert?" Lin Wan looked forward to it and asked carefully.


    Generally, the backstage of the concert is guarded by the staff, not the staff.


    "Of course... No." Yun Jian was slightly curving. When Lin Wan thought she would say she was sure to enter, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    ......


    The backstage of the concert was really strict, so Yunjian and Lin Wan couldn''t go in.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t force her to enter the backstage of the concert. If Yunjian had to go in, it was estimated that even if the sky fell, she could rush in.


    The reason why she doesn''t enter the backstage of the concert at the moment is that Yao Lili is not there yet and Yun Jian is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that stars usually come last.


    It''s not too late to sneak backstage to find someone when Yao Lili finishes the concert later.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Lin Wan casually found a bench to sit down.


    Tickets are required to enter the stadium, but as long as you enter the stadium, you can take your seat at will. People who come late can only stand.


    That is, the general first come, first served.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan casually found a seat to sit down. Peng Caihui and a group of people also ran here.


    Then Peng Caihui and others sat next to Yunjian.


    Peng Caihui sat next to Yunjian to ridicule Yunjian.


    She felt that what had happened just now was really angry, so she chased over and wanted to satirize Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian sitting here and no one on the bench around, Peng Caihui sat in the front row of Yunjian''s seat. She turned her head and looked at Yunjian and spoke to Yunjian in front of several people around:


    "I told you, you can''t get in the backstage of the concert at all, and you also said you know Yao Lili. If you know Yao Lili, you won''t get in the backstage of the concert at all!"


    Peng Caihui just wanted Yunjian to recognize that she didn''t know Yao Lili, or to be soft on herself.


    After all, in front of so many students, especially male students around here, if Yunjian is soft to herself, Peng Caihui will feel more powerful and full of self-esteem.


    Even in front of the boys.


    Peng Caihui thinks Yunjian should admit her mistake now.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yunjian only left her a sentence: "if you leave my vision, you can live to be a hundred years old."


    What if not? Suddenly hearing Yunjian''s words, the young men and girls around were stunned.


    Can you still talk like that?

 Chapter 1503

    Especially those boys and girls who have never heard Yunjian say cruel words. At this moment, they are stupid to hear Yunjian say such words.


    Although everyone is a student of the military academy, Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and those with Peng Caihui don''t know that Yunjian is the murderer of the famous King team and the terrorist female student who won the first place during the military training.


    If they know, this attitude must change.


    Similarly, Peng Caihui was stunned at Yunjian''s words.


    After the reaction, Peng Cai HUICAI stared at Yun Jian with disgusting eyes.


    "You mean you''re cursing me? You..." Peng Caihui couldn''t believe it and pointed to Yunjian. She looked at Yunjian with extreme disgust and spoke fiercely.


    But Lin Wan interrupted him just halfway through the speech:


    "She told you not to wander in front of us. You didn''t give us the tickets to enter here, so please go aside. There are many places where you can sit, but please stay away from us!"


    At this moment, Lin Wan was also full of disgust for Peng Caihui.


    However, just after Lin Wan''s words, ye Qiao stood up again and said to Lin Wan in a very just tone: "Lin Wan, don''t do this. Everyone is a classmate. We..."


    Before ye Qiao finished, Lin Wan interrupted her: "sorry, I don''t have such a classmate."


    Ye Qiao is the kind of person who changes sides and swings.


    But Lin Wan is different. Lin Wan is the kind of person who only helps friends. Just like just now, even if he can''t go to the stadium to see the concert, as soon as Yunjian left, Lin Wan returned the ticket to Peng Caihui with the ticket on his hand. Leng followed Yunjian.


    Lin Wan thought she couldn''t see today''s concert, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian could fool the doorman and get both of them in.


    Lin Wan and ye Qiao were the first to know each other. Lin Wan will ask Yunjian to come here today. It''s just Ye Qiao''s cry.


    Ye Qiao met Peng Caihui. Peng Caihui gave Ye Qiao several tickets, and then ye Qiao gave Lin Wan two.


    Originally, Lin Wan was a pretty face seller, but Peng Caihui had gone too far with Yunjian before, and no one stood up. Lin Wan completely ignored it.


    Lin Wan is the kind of person who can risk his life for his friends.


    Lin Wan''s words were completely broken with Ye Qiao for Yun Jian.


    In fact, it was Peng Caihui''s fault, but before, ye Qiao was afraid that she could not enter the stadium, so it was not a mistake to just watch Yunjian and Lin Wan come this way. Lin Wan and ye Qiao don''t go too close.


    "Hum! Since we are not welcome, let''s go!" Peng Caihui couldn''t stand the anger. She patted the stool and immediately stood up and walked to the other side.


    Several other people who wanted to have a good relationship with Peng Caihui also followed. Ye Qiao looked at Lin Wan and Yunjian for several times, and finally followed.


    Lin Wan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    ......


    There were more and more people in the stadium. In the end, it turned into a sea of people, not to mention whether there was a bench to sit, and finally there was not even a place to stand.


    Finally, after the main lights of the stadium went out, the fluorescence on the big stage lit up. Under the auspices of the host, international superstar Yao Lili appeared.


    Yao Lili on the big stage was enchanting, dressed in a miniskirt, revealing a pair of long legs that men could spray nosebleed when they saw it.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached the climax in an instant.


    Seeing Yao Lili on the big stage, Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she curved slightly.


    Sure enough, he is still as good at seducing people as before.


    Yao Lili''s dance and song Yunjian didn''t listen carefully.


    As soon as the two-hour uninterrupted concert ended, the crowd began to walk outside the stadium. Yunjian took advantage of the chaos and walked into the backstage of the concert with Lin Wan.


    Yunjian just took Lin Wan into the backstage of the concert. Peng Caihui and others unconsciously walked the same tunnel to the backstage of the concert with Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian, where are we going?" Lin Wan asked aloud.


    "Find her." Yunjian didn''t say much. She took the road and walked all the way backstage of the concert.


    Just halfway through this, I met Peng Caihui and others who came face to face.


    "Why are you two here?" Peng Caihui screamed directly.


    Yunjian even ignored Peng Caihui and took Lin Wan to Yao Lili''s lounge.


    In front of Yao Lili''s backstage lounge, a dozen burly bodyguards stood in place.


    There were many fans standing in front of them. They stood at the gate of the lounge. Because they were stopped by more than a dozen burly bodyguards, they were unable to enter the lounge.


    "Ah! When Yao Lili comes out, if I can take a close look at her, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    "Me too! I''m so excited! I don''t know if I can see her later! If I can shake hands with her, I don''t want to wash my hands this year!"


    Several fans are exaggerating standing at the gate waiting.


    These talents just said this, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of everyone.


    Peng Caihui just came here. As a result, they saw the dozen bodyguards and felt lost.


    Just when I thought of this, I saw that Yunjian over there didn''t say anything. She went forward in front of the people, put the dozen strong bodyguards on the ground in public, and then went to Yao Lili''s lounge and kicked open the door of the lounge.


    Yunjian... She''s so fierce!?


    Why is this little girl so fierce! She unexpectedly put down more than a dozen strong bodyguards at once? Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    In particular, Peng Caihui and others, the boss with eyes staring, looked like they saw something strange and frightening.

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, Yunjian had kicked open the door of the lounge, and she broke through the door.


    Several people standing in the distance have turned pale with fear.


    Not to mention Yunjian''s breaking in, just look at the dozen bodyguards she put down.


    Bodyguard! The bodyguards who protect the stars must be practicing family! Especially the bodyguards who protect big stars must be the most powerful bodyguards sent from the bodyguard company.


    What happened to the cloud paper? She actually put a dozen bodyguards on the ground with the help of one person?


    "This... She... Is she, is she, is she the murderer of the famous King team in our school?"


    A boy suddenly saw Yunjian put down more than a dozen bodyguards. He recalled a school legend who was crazy. He immediately stared at him and asked.


    Yunjian had now entered the door of the lounge. There were more than a dozen bodyguards in front of the lounge. Lin Wan also stood with Peng Caihui, a group of stunned people on the spot.


    The boy made a sound of panic, which immediately attracted the attention of all boys and girls such as Peng Caihui and ye Qiao.


    "What? You said she... Who is she from the king''s team? The murderer of the king''s team? That''s the murderer who... Won the first place in the field survival activity of our freshman in senior high school and military training?"


    As soon as the boy came out, another boy immediately said, his tone stunned and frightened, as if he had heard something terrible.


    In the freshmen of senior one, the king''s team has a very big name of killing God. Maybe there are few people you know when you say the two words Yunjian, but if you say killing God, I''m afraid there are few people you don''t know in minshi military academy.


    Especially the boys of minshi military academy, after listening to the achievements of the king''s team in killing gods, they all instantly became worshippers of killing gods.


    Previously, I only heard Lin Wan call Yunjian''s real name. No one knew that Yunjian was killing God.


    But now the boy recognized it carelessly. Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others were stunned, and then they looked at Lin Wan.


    Ye Qiao even said aloud, "Lin Wan, this... Your friend, is she really..."


    Is it really killing God? The killing God of the King team!?


    "She is, isn''t that what you should all know?" just as ye Qiao''s question came, Lin Wan echoed puzzled.


    This ECHO frightened Ye Qiao and Peng Caihui, and their faces changed slightly.


    Yunjian is the murderer of the King team! If she knew this from the beginning, Peng Caihui would never speak to Yunjian in the same tone as before.


    But now even if she knows that Yunjian is killing God, the hatred has ended. Peng Caihui will not bow her head because of this.


    "Ah ah!" just then, Yao Lili''s scream came from the lounge.


    The group of bodyguards of more than a dozen people rushed into the lounge. Seeing this, Peng Caihui and others rushed in.


    The fans who were not stopped by the bodyguards also followed in.


    Before running into the lounge, Peng Caihui also make complaints about it:


    "I knew she didn''t know Yao Lili. She was a big star! She thought she was the murderer of the King team. Is she the same level as other big star Yao Lili? Bah! Just her..."


    When Peng Caihui thought out what to say, the people had entered the lounge, and her words stopped abruptly when she saw the next scene.


    Looking only at the rest room, Yao Lili stretched out her hand to give Yunjian a big hug, but she was stopped by Yunjian''s outstretched hand.


    "SS, why are you here? It''s unexpected that you should come to such a ghost place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit!" Yao Lili was stopped by Yunjian and didn''t get close to Yunjian. She was not angry.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid Yao Lili wants to get close to Yunjian and sell well with Yunjian?


    Yao Lili knows Yun Jian?


    Everyone who just walked in from the door of the lounge was dumbfounded. Whether it was the bodyguards or fans, especially Peng Caihui and others, their eyes stared big now. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Yao Lili, an international superstar, actually knows Yun Jian?


    And it looks like Yao Lili wants to get close to Yunjian. Is Yunjian the one who refuses?


    "Is this... Is this true? Yun Jian, she knows Yao Lili?" Ye Qiao is even more surprised and stunned.

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Qiao''s astonishment was understandable to those present.


    Compared with Ye Qiao, Peng Caihui was so scared that she turned pale that she couldn''t even say a word.


    International superstar Yao Lili actually knows Yunjian?


    The reaction of those who know is probably similar to that of Peng Caihui, Yao Lili and others. What they don''t know is that they are similar to the group of more than a dozen bodyguards standing next to them and these fans. They are all in a state of surprise and confusion.


    International superstar Yao Lili is sexy and cool in front of people. How did she get to Yunjian and actually become like throwing herself at Yunjian?


    The reactions of Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others were similar to those of everyone present.


    Yun Jian didn''t look at the reaction of the people around him, and he didn''t care at all.


    She glanced at Yao Lili, then withdrew her hand, lazily walked to the seat in front of Yao Lili''s dressing table, took advantage of the situation, sat down on the bench, immediately raised her legs, glanced sideways at Yao Lili, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You''re sitting in a cool seat. Now you''re doing this?" said Yun Jian, gently raising his hand and fiddling with the cosmetics on Yao Lili''s dressing table.


    In this line, it naturally means being a singer or actor.


    Yao Lili showed a smile. She and Yunjian didn''t shy away in front of everyone, but continued to say words that everyone didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t have your ability to survive in a place that eats people and doesn''t spit white bones. If I hadn''t had you, I would have been in your line. Now... Ah, I''m afraid there aren''t even a pile of bones left."


    While talking, Yao Lili showed a contemptuous smile.


    Yao Lili''s words and deeds with Yun Jian can be regarded as a surprise to the people present.


    An international star even talked to Yunjian.


    Is it all these incomprehensible words?


    The people around were completely stunned. Even those fans who saw their idol Yao Lili were puzzled in the distance. For a moment, no one thought of rushing to Yao Lili for signature and handshake.


    All the people were stunned by Yunjian and Yao Lili talking and communicating with each other.


    "By the way, SS, why did you save me?" Yao Lili turned and looked at Yunjian. She asked what she had wondered for many years.


    SS£¿ Why did Yao Lili call Yunjian ss? Peng Caihui and others were puzzled, but suddenly recalled that Yunjian was killing God?


    Why does Yao Lili know ss? Also said that Yunjian saved her?


    Yunjian saved big star Yao Lili?


    The people present wanted to know the reason very much, so one or two looked at Yun Jian and Yao Lili without saying a word.


    But I saw that after listening to Yao Lili''s words, the red arc was more obvious.


    She sipped the red arc, then smiled calmly, and then said, "because you are not suitable to live in such a place."


    With such an explanation, it was because of this that she saved Yao Lili''s life.


    Every year, the dark soul organization will recruit a group of new children to fight. In a few years, it will eliminate the weak and leave the strong.


    At the beginning, Yunjian was already the famous international agent Wang chashen. Yao Lili was very old when she was abducted into the dark soul organization, about eighteen or nine years old.


    At that time, Yao Lili stayed in the dark soul organization for about two or three months. When she saw Yao Lili, Yunjian seemed to have found the original muying.


    Intuition tells Yunjian that Yao Lili is not suitable to live in such a place.


    For such a reason, Yunjian sent Yao Lili away directly.


    So Yao Lili only stayed in the killer organization for two or three months.


    Don''t look at two or three months. Staying in a place like dark soul organization for two or three months is enough to change a person!


    Yao Lili still remembers that Yunjian said the same thing before sending her home. Yunjian said, "go home. You''re not suitable to live in such a place."


    Mingming Yunjian was younger than her, but she said such deep words. Yao Lili was in a very complicated mood at that time.


    "You are still as mysterious, powerful and dazzling as before. You are beyond my reach. I can never know your bottom. I only know that you represent the legendary SS!" Yao Lili commented on Yunjian in front of everyone.


    Big star Yao Lili is usually a person with a sharp mouth. This is the first time she has evaluated a person with such high words in public.


    So the people present were shocked.

 Chapter 1506

    Yao Lili was startled when Yunjian walked into the lounge just now.


    After all, she''s a big star now. When people stay in the lounge, they suddenly see someone rushing in. Where''s the bodyguard outside? Where''s the bodyguard?


    But Yao Lili didn''t expect that after Yunjian came in, she took advantage of the rest room. Peng Caihui and the group of more than a dozen bodyguards didn''t react, and immediately showed her her her identity.


    That''s why a dozen bodyguards, Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others heard Yao Lili scream just now standing outside the lounge.


    In fact, Yao Lili screamed because she saw Yunjian again.


    Yao Lili knows that people like Yunjian can change their face at any time, or to take a step back, Yunjian is the kind of person who changes his face every time he comes out.


    After listening to Yao Lili''s evaluation of her, Yunjian only slightly picked her eyes. Peng Caihui and ye Qiao around her couldn''t describe their emotions with the word "consternation" for a long time.


    "SS, do you want to have supper together at night?" Yao Lili looked at Yunjian and asked when the people around her were stunned.


    Invited to supper by a big star? The people around almost envied me.


    "OK." Yunjian sat in front of the dressing table. She nodded gently.


    "Let''s go. I''m just ready to take off my makeup and have supper with my colleagues in the company. Take your friends with you and let''s go together."


    Yao Lili waved to Lin Wan, Peng Caihui and others. She thought Peng Caihui was also Yunjian''s friend, so she smiled at Peng Caihui.


    "Lin Wan, let''s go." but Yunjian only greeted Lin Wan.


    "Ah! We also came together! Lin Wan, Yun Jian..."


    Peng Caihui turned her eyes and ate with the big stars. How could she let go of such a good thing! So Peng Caihui sees that Yunjian and Lin Wan are leaving. She just wants to sell well. She hopes Yunjian can take herself with her regardless of what happened before.


    "I came with my friend and two people." then Yunjian''s voice rang out and interrupted Peng Caihui.


    Peng Caihui''s face darkened to the extreme.


    But Yunjian knows other big stars! Even if Peng Caihui is stupid now, she will never choose to yell at Yunjian at this time.


    So Peng Caihui watched Yao Lili take off her makeup, then took Yun Jian and Lin Wan and left here under the protection of more than a dozen bodyguards.


    ......


    After Yunjian and Lin Wan followed Yao Lili, Peng Caihui stood in place with a calm face.


    "How can she do this? Everyone is also a classmate..." Ye Qiao opened her mouth like justice at this time.


    But in fact, ye Qiao wants to go with her very much, so she exports like this.


    "Hum! Did she think she knew the big stars?" the disciples left Peng Caihui standing in place, shouting angrily.


    ......


    Yun Jian and Lin Wan followed Yao Lili to break through the crowd of fans surrounded by 10000 people and got into a super luxury car.


    Even Yao Lili sighed when she got into the limousine. Then Yao Lili turned her head and looked at Yun Jian and said:


    "Hoo, didn''t scare you? In fact, their fans are more protective of me, but this lineup can scare me every time. Every time I come out, they surround me like they don''t want to die.


    "By the way, you two will follow me closely later. Tonight is our company party, and there will be other stars. If they say anything bad to you at that time, just ignore it."


    Yao Lili''s words made Lin Wan very excited.


    It''s amazing to see big star Yao Lili so close.


    Can you see other stars now?


    And all this is the blessing that Tuo Yunjian knows Yao Lili!


    "Really? Can you really see other big stars later?" Lin Wan made her hand look forward to it. She looked forward to Yao Lili.


    Yunjian didn''t feel like seeing a big star at all. She leaned against the back of the car and was very casual.

 Chapter 1507

    "It''s true, but don''t expect too much, because maybe they will be different from the stars in your impression." Yao Lili grinned at Lin Wan with her white front teeth.


    This smile made Lin Wan''s excited face moist again.


    Big star Yao Lili not only sat in front of her, but also talked to her! She saw her! Talk!


    Lin Wan is the kind of crazy person who pursues stars. Although she doesn''t like Yao Lili best among the stars, Lin Wan still has a feeling of disbelief when talking to Yao Lili.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go to your company party with you and offend everyone in your company?" Yun Jian sat lazily in the seat of the limousine. She looked at Yao Lili slightly and said aloud.


    Yunjian is the kind of person who will take revenge and repay kindness.


    For her good people, she can double return it, but for her bad people, she will turn her face on the spot, and no one''s face will be taken into account.


    Of course, Yao Lili knows this. After listening to Yunjian''s words, Yao Lili grinned slightly and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Yunjian only smiled at Yao Lili.


    ......


    Chaotian Hotel, gate.


    A super luxury car stopped at the gate of Chaotian hotel.


    Chaotian hotel is a newly opened five-star global chain hotel in Longmen city. The hotel was recently opened.


    Because Chaotian hotel is a global chain and a world-famous five-star hotel, its interior decoration is very luxurious, and its construction site is also the most luxurious downtown of the city.


    For a meal in Chaotian Hotel, the cheapest one costs thousands of yuan, and the expensive one can be tens of thousands.


    This consumption standard was very expensive in the eyes of ordinary people in country Z in 1999.


    In other words, the people who can eat or stay in Chaotian hotel are either big leaders, local tyrants, or celebrities from all over the world.


    The opening of Chaotian hotel is purely for big people.


    "This is it. We can get off." Yao Lili took the lead in getting off. Then she supported the door for Yunjian and helped Yunjian get off the car.


    When the driver saw this scene, his eyes were almost falling off.


    Who is Yao Lili? She''s an international superstar! Yao Lili used to be extremely arrogant.


    Get off must be supported, enter the hotel must be served, eat must gargle, pay attention to not.


    Many people even pointed out that she played big cards and so on.


    But what did he see today?


    Yao Lili, a great international superstar, personally opened the door for a girl around the age of 16?


    This... Is this a joke?


    But is it really the case?


    Lin Wan got off with Yunjian. They just got off and walked to the super large high-grade gate of Chaotian hotel. They just took two steps. Next to them, a woman in her twenties came with a "Oh ha ha" laugh.


    A woman is red and gorgeous, has an excellent figure and looks good.


    The woman saw Yao Lili''s move to open the door for Yunjian just now. As soon as she came over, she looked at Yao Lili up and down in front of everyone, and then said with a sarcastic smile:


    "Poof, Yao Lili, what''s the matter with you today? How dare you open the door for such a girl dressed like a hick? Did you get your head caught in the door and the whole person became a little immoral?"


    As soon as the woman''s sarcastic words came out, Lin Wan turned his head and saw the woman''s appearance. When he saw the woman''s appearance, Lin Wan almost didn''t scream.


    Liu Yan! It''s Liu Yan! Liu Yan is a big star of country Z, but she just won an international film queen award a while ago. Now she is not popular. Basically, no one in the art circle doesn''t know Liu Yan.


    Hearing people say that he is a hick, Yunjian''s eyes were slightly picked.


    Where no one saw, her eyes flashed sharply.

 Chapter 1508

    Lin Wan was excited when he saw Liu Yan, but when he recalled what Liu Yan said, Lin Wan felt a little cold again.


    Lin Wan is a fan of Liu Yan, the kind of loyal powder.


    Lin Wan''s family is not bad. Her family can afford color TV now. When she saw Liu Yan in the film, Liu Yan''s pure appearance moved Lin Wan.


    Later, after Liu Yanhuo changed his original pure style, he took activities and appeared on the TV with a lot of makeup and sexy clothes that were about to burst out.


    In fact, Lin Wan doesn''t like Liu Yan''s later dress, but Lin Wan still likes Liu Yan as always.


    Just now, the appearance of Liu Yan almost made Lin Wan scream, but recalling what Liu Yangang just said, Lin Wan almost didn''t dare to believe that Liu Yan standing in front of him was the female star he had always liked.


    Yunjian''s dress today is a little ordinary, but when she comes to an occasion like Chaotian Hotel, she really looks ordinary and down-to-earth.


    "Let''s go and ignore her." Yao Lili didn''t intend to ignore Liu Yan at all. She waved to Yun Jian and Lin Wan, then turned and walked into Chaotian hotel.


    In the performing arts circle, stars expose their most powder absorbing side to the eyes of the audience, but no one can see the real side.


    The second floor of Chaotian hotel has been contracted by Yao Lili''s performing arts company.


    On the second floor, in addition to many big stars, screenwriters and directors, there are also senior executives in the company, including some little-known stars and staff.


    But most of the people who came out were dressed appropriately. People can see at a glance that they are dressed in casual clothes like Yunjian.


    In fact, Yao Lili''s company called many screenwriters, producers, investors and directors because they wanted these people to choose and cultivate good seedlings in their own company.


    Today''s party sounds good, but it''s a Hongmen banquet.


    Women who want to be popular naturally have to pay a price in exchange for scenes and opportunities.


    Hidden rules, this is a matter known to people with a clear eye.


    Of course, Yao Lili brought Yunjian and Lin Wan here today. She didn''t even want Yunjian and Lin Wan to step into the performing arts circle. She took this opportunity to have a dinner with Yunjian at most.


    Just as Yao Lili sat down with Yunjian and Lin Wan, a fat man with a beer belly sat at the table with Yunjian.


    The man with beer belly squinted at Yunjian and said directly:


    "Little sister looks very good? How can I dress like this? Ha ha, my name is Zheng Weicheng. I''m the director of Duoji company. I think you look good, little sister. Are you interested in developing in the performing arts industry?"


    As soon as the man who claimed to be Zheng Weicheng said this, a sharp female voice next to him interrupted: "director Zheng, the little girl''s clothes are not very good. I''m afraid they can''t hold it well!"


    Then Yunjian saw a figure in front of him.


    The next second, the sharp female voice that just made a sound, that is, Liu Yan, who just met at the gate, sat down on Director Zheng Weicheng''s thigh, wrapped his hand around director Zheng''s chest and seduced him.


    This scene almost didn''t make Lin Wan vomit out.


    She didn''t expect that such a person was behind the female star Liu Yan she had always liked!


    "As long as you look beautiful, I''ll hold fire!" director Zheng naturally touched Liu Yan''s ass, then looked up at Yunjian, and said to Yunjian in a tone that she thought Yunjian must be longing to become a star:


    "Well, little sister, as long as you pay something, there is a Kangzhuang road waiting for you to go! What about the performing arts circle! How many people can''t ask for it!"


    "Oh? Show business?" Yun Jian almost didn''t chuckle, but she still gently hooked her red lips and said the three words with a sneer.


    "Yes!" director Zheng pushed Liu Yan away in his speech, then looked at Yun Jian with a gesture that he thought the fish was hooked and said.


    "If you want me to enter the performing arts circle, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill your performing arts company." Yun Jian hung an arc. She tapped the desktop with her fingernails and opened her mouth calmly.


    "Poof! You? Just you? You killed our acting company directed by Zheng! Hahaha! Are you kidding? Director Zheng''s acting company is famous in our country..."


    Liu Yan laughed on the spot. However, just when Liu Yan just laughed, a middle-aged man who was thinner than director Zheng ran over, looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and spoke to Director Zheng and Liu Yan:


    "You''re crazy! You dare to provoke this little girl! Do you know the Beiguang model company some days ago! The Beiguang model company has closed down because it provoked this little girl! The boss of Beiguang is still begging in the street!


    "How much you want to provoke her..."


    The middle-aged man''s words just came to this point, and the smiles of director Zheng and Liu Yan were completely stiff.


    what?


    A while ago, the Beiguang model company closed down because it provoked Yunjian?


    Annoyed this girl in such ordinary clothes?


    This... How can this coco coco?

 Chapter 1509

    Liu Yan and director Zheng were completely stiff.


    At the beginning, director Liu Yan and director Zheng thought Yunjian was a girl who came out of the countryside and looked like a hick.


    Most of these girls are poor to death because they have no money or want to live a richer life than before. In order not to be ridiculed in school, they sell a lot.


    When director Zheng saw Yunjian today, his eyes were straight.


    Just now, when Liu Yan came over and sat down on Director Zheng''s lap, director Zheng touched Liu Yan''s ass and thought about how attractive she was under the casual clothes.


    Yunjian''s appearance is speechless. That pure face can''t even compare with Liu Yan, the queen of z-country pure love film, who has just won the international award recently.


    Such looks, if you mix in the entertainment industry, as long as you pay some price, it will be fire!


    So Liu Yan just mocked Yunjian in every way because she was afraid that Yunjian would really enter the industry and promised director Zheng to grab resources from herself.


    But director Zheng and Liu Yan can''t even dream that Yunjian is the one who directly closed down the famous performance company and Beiguang model company a while ago!


    Beiguang model company is a big company that resounds all over the world. At the beginning, the prospect of Beiguang model company was very good. It has entered the world and competed with Yao Lili''s performance company.


    However, such a large performing arts company closed down when it said it closed down. At that time, director Zheng and Liu Yan couldn''t believe it when they heard the rumor that the Beiguang model company closed down.


    Later, director Zheng and Liu Yan were shocked when they saw the boss of Beiguang model company begging in the street.


    At that time, I didn''t think too much. I didn''t even know the specific reason for the collapse of Beiguang model company. I heard that Beiguang provoked a person, that''s all.


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man who came over halfway, director Zheng and Liu Yan didn''t even know that the reason why Beiguang model company was blocked and closed down directly was because it provoked Yunjian!


    "She? Beiguang was offended by her at the beginning? So now... Beiguang is closed down!? this..."


    The middle-aged man is a very excellent lighting engineer of the former Beiguang model company, so what the middle-aged man said is very credible.


    But Rao is so. Director Zheng and Liu Yan are also scared silly.


    How is that possible? Yun Jian wears such ordinary clothes. What ability can she say that a company as big as Yao Lili''s company, Beiguang model company, will die if it dies!?


    "Why not! I saw it with my own eyes when Beiguang closed down! She... Her friend was caught inside Beiguang and committed suicide in order to keep his innocence


    "So she cut off a person''s finger in public and let her men cut off the lifeblood of everyone present... The scene was really... I was standing outside and didn''t dare to make a noise when I heard it. I was almost scared to death."


    Just now, the middle-aged man who used to be the lighting engineer of Beiguang model company and now transferred to Yao Lili''s company opened his mouth in panic. While talking, he looked at Xiang Yunjian, and there was an unstoppable fear in his words.


    Hearing that Yunjian had the ability to chop a person''s fingers in public, Liu Yan almost turned pale.


    She''s just a teenage girl!


    She dares to chop a person''s finger!


    When Yao Lili just thought like this, the words she said to Yun Jian came again. The meaning of her words made Liu Yan, director Zheng and others crazy again:


    "SS, how are you getting lighter now? I remember saying something about you because of a small organization. Did you just let the small organization bleed?"


    Yao Lili''s relaxed words were heard by everyone present, just like hearing something terrible.


    Just because in a word, Yunjian once directly let the people of a small organization dye the mountains and rivers with blood!?


    Is she really just a teenage girl!


    She is a devil!

 Chapter 1510

    Only director Zheng, Liu Yan, middle-aged man and Lin Wan could hear what was said here. Chaotian hotel is very large, and the floor area on the second floor is ridiculously large.


    There are a group of people walking around with wine glasses filled with red wine, wine and other wine products. The scene is noisy. They all say their own things. No one has the leisure to notice here.


    Therefore, the conversation between Yao Lili and Yunjian was only heard by so few people.


    At the moment, even Lin Wan is in a silly state, not to mention director Zheng, Liu Yan and middle-aged men.


    "What are you talking about? She killed a small organization?"


    Director Zheng, standing not far from Yunjian, opened his mouth. His mouth couldn''t be closed. He looked at Yunjian foolishly. Everyone present couldn''t react.


    Liu Yan was so frightened that she couldn''t even say a word.


    Who told her how this little girl could be so terrible?


    Liu Yan thought of what she said when she first saw Yunjian, and she felt trembling.


    This cloud note doesn''t really have any background power, does it?


    She just said Yunjian, will Yunjian hit her?


    Liu Yan is a little afraid of this, because Liu Yan herself is from a rural background. She can climb to today''s position thanks to her bed skills and seduced many directors and investors.


    Liu Yan was make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao country girl. When she saw cloud Jian, she remembered her own way to make complaints about her.


    Liu Yan didn''t have any backstage after all, so she was really afraid when she thought Yunjian had a backstage.


    But when you think about it, you are now an international film queen! Who can make himself what?


    Especially for girls like Yunjian, it is estimated that they only look powerful on the surface, but there should not be too much backstage in fact.


    In addition, in order to save her face, Liu Yan naturally can''t show her weakness.


    Just when everyone was stunned, Yunjian replied to Yao Lili''s words. When she returned to Yao Lili''s words, she drew a red arc, gently pursed her lips, smiled, and spit out two words briefly:


    "Life."


    In country Z, she naturally can''t be like in the original organization. After all, her relatives have to survive in country Z.


    She is not the kind of person who is impulsive.


    "Hey, big stars, so you''re here." at this time, a male voice suddenly interspersed next to you. Turning around slightly, you can see a man in suits and formal clothes coming this way.


    The man has short hair with golden hair. His appearance is the standard beautiful man in the eyes of Westerners.


    With big eyes, high nose and white skin, you can know without looking. This man must be one of the stars.


    Men speak in Chinese, that is, Chinese is not so standard.


    Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the man and turned back to his sight.


    The man whistled and looked at Yunjian''s face that didn''t look like a mortal thing for a while.


    Yunjian didn''t know the man at all, but Lin Wan nearby screamed when he saw the man:


    "Richard! It''s Richard! Richard, who won the Oscar a while ago! Ah! Really handsome! Much more handsome than on TV!"


    Richard''s appearance is a beautiful man in the eyes of Westerners. He has short blond hair and a tall and straight nose.


    At least in Lin Wan''s aesthetic view, Richard''s appearance is the prince charming in his mind. He is elegant and gives people a sense of gentleman no matter what occasion he attends.


    However, Richard saw Yunjian now, but Richard was a very gracious prince. Even if he only saw Yunjian in his eyes, he still spoke to Yunjian and Lin Wan in a very polite manner:


    "Two beautiful princesses, may I ask your name?"


    While talking, Richard''s eyes were fixed on Yun Jian.

 Chapter 1511

    Richard''s appearance attracted the attention of many girls present. Both the staff and some little actresses looked at Richard.


    It is not too much to say that Richard is a handsome prince.


    Girls dream that one day their prince charming can ride a white horse to welcome them back to the big castle.


    It was because of this fairy tale that Richard''s appearance, words and behavior met the standards of fairy tales, so he was angry.


    As an actor, Richard''s appearance is undoubtedly in line with women''s aesthetic standards. As a graceful prince, his words and deeds are the same as the prince charming in people''s impression.


    Just like now, Richard was bending down, attached his hand and bowed 90 ¡ã to Yun Jian and Lin Wan.


    It''s Richard''s national etiquette to bow before asking people their names.


    After Richard became angry, it was even revealed that Richard was the noble prince of a country.


    In the world, many countries still follow the king system, that is, a leader of a country has the final say, and then the relative of the leader is the royal nobility.


    As early as the last emperor abdicated, state Z had overthrown such an arbitrary system.


    In today''s world, many countries still have such a king system.


    So when Richard got angry, a reporter tracked him and found that his background was quite huge. He was still his royal highness, the prince of a certain country.


    After the news came out, it was a direct sensation in the entertainment industry. Many people liked Richard even more after they knew the news.


    After all, Richard became popular as a prince charming when he appeared. Richard''s Prince Charming not only looks handsome and cool, but also has elegant momentum and gentlemanly looks like a real prince.


    After the news that Richard was suspected to be the real prince of a country broke out, the whole performing arts circle was a sensation. More importantly, after that, Richard became even more popular.


    An elegant and gentle man like a prince charming played the part of prince charming. Later, he was blasted. Someone watched him return to his castle. Nine times out of ten, he was a real prince.


    Once such news was reported, Richard became popular all over the entertainment industry and became the object of prince charming in the eyes of countless girls.


    Lin Wan is a little girl who is completely fascinated by Richard''s handsome.


    Lin Wan was fascinated when he saw Richard on the TV. Now Richard himself is standing in front of him. Lin Wan thinks Richard himself is more handsome than the one on the TV.


    Lin Wan has been staring at Richard since he appeared. At this moment, when Richard asked her name, she immediately replied: "my name is Lin Wan. This is my friend Yunjian!"


    "Yunjian, that''s a nice name... Cough, Lin Wan, your name is also good." Richard almost forgot Lin Wan when he heard the name of Yunjian, and then added a gentleman.


    But at the same time, Richard''s eyes were still staring at Yun Jian.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s getting better and better!" Yao Lili walked over and patted Richard on the shoulder.


    Obviously, Yao Lili has a good relationship with Richard.


    "Sister lily, you haven''t come to my house for a long time. My sister talks about you every day. Do you want to take your two friends to my house for two days next week, huh? Let''s get close."


    Richard took a look at Yunjian, and then spoke to Yao Lili very familiar. Of course, he was born like a gentleman, as always.


    Richard, this is a disguised invitation cloud note. Everyone can see it.

 Chapter 1512

    I can''t see that Richard is inviting Yunjian to his house in a disguised form. It is estimated that Lin Wan is the only one.


    Lin Wan almost jumped up when Richard told Yao Lili to take herself and Yunjian to his house, but years of family education made Lin Wan suppress her inner emotions.


    Where no one saw, Lin Wan was holding Yun Jian''s hand tightly at the moment. He was so excited that he could hardly restrain his heart and almost screamed.


    Richard is a big star! International star! Also won the Oscar winner award!


    Such achievements, coupled with Richard, nine times out of ten is a real prince, with a handsome face, high nose, white skin and big eyes.


    This is the prince charming in the eyes of girls. There is no one!


    It is reasonable to say that for a big star like Richard, she is not even qualified to meet Lin Wan.


    As a result, Richard even invited her Lin Wan to his house!


    Lin Wan felt that if she didn''t hold Yun Jian''s hand at the moment, she was afraid that she had really been dazed by joy and fainted directly.


    "Do you want to eat and live? We''ll stay for a few days!" Yao Lili laughed twice. Then she patted Richard on the shoulder, raised her hand and took her hand back from Richard''s shoulder.


    Yao Lili was obviously joking.


    Richard naturally knew that Yao Lili was joking, so Richard responded:


    "Of course, if sister Lily brings her friends over to play, I can eat and live here. I can also visit mountains and rivers! There are many scenic spots over there!"


    Richard said so much just to want Yunjian to go with him.


    Yunjian may not have plans to follow, but Lin Wan is fascinated by the whole person.


    Richard said something decent here, so he turned to Xiang Yunjian and Lin Wan and solemnly invited him:


    "Two beautiful princesses, welcome you to my country next week. How about it?"


    When Richard said this, his eyes stared at Yunjian, as if he was waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Lin Wan didn''t feel Richard''s eyes staring at Yunjian. At the moment when Richard invited him, Lin Wan shook Yunjian''s hand and almost jumped up without excitement.


    "I''ll go! We''ll go! We''ll definitely go!" Richard invited them to his country! Lin Wan is a fan of Richard. As a movie fan, Lin Wan must go at Richard''s invitation.


    "Yunjian, let''s go together! Let''s go ~ let''s go ~ it''s just a trip ~" Lin Wan shook Yunjian''s arm and said with his mouth. It looks very cute.


    "Well, go." since Lin Wan wants to go, Yunjian doesn''t hurt.


    Just in time, xiaoyunzhu has been at home for a long time. Yunjian plans to take xiaoyunzhu for a walk.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Yunzhu has not been abroad yet. It''s good to take the three of them out to have a look at the market this time.


    "But I''ll take my brother and sister with me." Yunjian said.


    When Yunjian said he would go with him, Richard wouldn''t refuse.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    Liu Yan actually liked Richard very much, so when she heard that Yunjian and Lin Wan were invited to Richard''s country, she shamelessly looked at Richard and said:


    "Brother Chad, they all want to go to your country, and your sister Liu Yan wants to go with you ~"


    Just as Liu Yan''s words came out, Richard had a feeling of cold in his heart, but he still nodded: "let''s go together, it''s lively!"


    "Well, can I take our other friend with me?" Lin Wan suddenly thought of muying at this time, so she quickly asked Richard.


    Lin Wan, after all, is a friend of Yun Jian. When Richard heard it, he agreed at the moment: "of course, the beautiful princess."

 Chapter 1513

    Until the end of Yao Lili''s company dinner and on the way back to the school bedroom, Lin Wan still dragged Yunjian''s hand. I can''t believe Richard really invited her and Yunjian to his country for vacation just now.


    Normally, Richard is a public figure. Richard usually doesn''t invite people to his house.


    After all, as a public figure and a famous international film emperor, Richard is most afraid of being known where his home is and his status.


    But Richard invited her and Yunjian to his house. Lin Wan didn''t believe it.


    "We have to hurry to tell Mu Ying the good news! We''re ready to start as soon as school is over next Friday. Let her pack up and get ready!"


    Lin Wan took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to muying.


    ......


    These days, muying sticks to the Dragon every day. She has given up being with the dragon because she doesn''t think she is worthy of the dragon. They are not people in the same world.


    But these days, the Dragon stays in Min City and pesters Mu Ying day and night.


    At night, Mu Ying was in Mu''s villa. When she rested in her room, the Dragon turned in directly from the window on the second floor. When Mu Ying reacted, she felt that the window behind her was opened. When the cold wind hit, she was hugged by the dragon from behind.


    Then force her to have all kinds of intimacy with him.


    Mu Ying refused with her greatest strength, but they were all invalid.


    Finally, muying had to compromise.


    The Dragon had not eaten his favorite piece of meat for hundreds of years, and when the best piece of meat disappeared forever, he suddenly found that it appeared again one day.


    If Mu Ying hadn''t refused, the dragon would have eaten her.


    Of course, even now, except for the last step, the crazy dragon and muying have done what they should do.


    At this moment, muying and the dragon are lying naked in bed.


    Then the phone rang.


    Muying hesitated for a long time. Finally, she looked at the dragon, gave a "Shh" to the dragon, and then connected the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Lin Wan immediately came out:


    "Mu Ying, let me tell you, we were invited by international superstar Richard to his country to play! It''s really happy. Hey hey, I told you to go together. Are you going? Let''s go together, OK?"


    "I......" Mu Ying glanced at the dragon, and she refused: "I''d better not go..."


    ......


    At the other end, Lin Wan, who told Mu Ying a lot of benefits, finally had to hang up the phone.


    "She won''t go, it''s just us." Lin Wan just kindly wants Mu Ying to go with them, because she thinks everyone likes to see superstars, but since Mu Ying refuses to go, Lin Wan naturally doesn''t force it.


    "HMM." Yun Jian sipped his red lips and said.


    A week passed quickly. After school on Friday, Yunjian specially ran back to Longmen city to meet Yao Lili with Xiao Yunzhu and Lin Wan.


    Although Yao Lili, Liu Yan and Richard are international stars, none of them left country Z. you can know that they are waiting for Yunjian and Lin Wan without guessing.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan met Yao Lili directly at the airport with Xiao Yunzhu carrying a small schoolbag.


    After a while, Liu Yan glanced at Yun Jian, then gave a light sound and stood next to her.


    Yao Lili, Liu Yan and Richard are all armed at the airport, which is also necessary. Although they are in country Z, if they are recognized as international stars, it is estimated that not only the three of them will be surrounded, but also Yunjian and Lin Wan will be involved.


    Richard is the prince of country h. This time, several people flew to country h together by plane.


    Yunjian brought a schoolbag with some textbooks brought by Xiao Yunzhu.


    Yunjian was afraid that Xiao Yunzhu was too tired, so he took some textbooks carried in their small schoolbags and carried them to himself.


    Inside the airport waiting room, Xiao Yunzhu rubbed his hands.


    Richard saw that the three of xiaoyunzhu had an extraordinary position in Yunjian''s heart, so Richard squatted down and stood in front of xiaoyunzhu, trying to sell well with xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li and duanya: "little brother, little sister, you look so cute."


    With that, Richard took out three lollipops from his trouser bag and handed them to Xiao Yunzhu.


    Three make complaints about the lollipop, but Xiao Yun bamboo also said "I still love the lollipop" by brother brother.


    This sentence made Richard''s eyes slightly flash twice, but Richard didn''t know who brother Siyi specifically meant.


    "Sister, why didn''t brother Siyi come? It''s like watching sister play kiss with brother Siyi!" xiaoyunzhu said to Yunjian with a toot of his mouth and his side.


    The remark made Richard tremble.


    Who is Si Yi''s brother in this little brother''s mouth? Also played kiss with Yunjian? Richard''s face sank immediately.


    Just when he thought like this, a mellow voice came, and then Richard saw a taller, more handsome, more handsome and perfect man with common indignation:


    "I''ll kiss my woman naturally. Don''t call me when you go out to play, huh? Xiaojian is not good at learning?"


    When this came to the end, Richard saw the handsome man behind Yunjian who was better than himself and attracted the attention of all the women present as soon as he appeared.


    The man reached over Yunjian''s waist. With his other hand, he took off the heavy schoolbag on Yunjian''s body and carried it on himself.


    It seems that she is reluctant to give up. She is carrying such a heavy schoolbag for fear that she is tired. Coupled with the spoiled eyes that have been staring at Yun Jian.


    And finally he intimately came to Yunjian''s ear and said the shy words in front of everyone.


    Richard''s face darkened to the extreme.


    Who is this man!?

 Chapter 1514

    Richard saw Si Yi cuddling Yun Jian''s thin waist, leaning intimately against Yun Jian, even slightly lowering his head and whispering in Yun Jian''s ear.


    Seeing this scene, Richard almost didn''t go crazy on the spot.


    But after years of cultivation, Richard held back his anger and pulled out a handsome smile as much as possible to bite his teeth at Si Yi:


    "This little brother, are you?"


    Richard was obviously older than Si Yi, who was only twenty, but Richard was already twenty-five.


    Richard is nine years older than Yunjian, but Richard doesn''t feel old, because in his country, it''s normal for a man to be ten or twenty years older than a woman.


    Richard also knows that in country Z, Yunjian is not old enough to get married. As long as he is not married, he will have a way to take Yunjian from Si Yi, so Richard is not in a hurry.


    Richard now plans to know more about Si Yi, so that he can grab Yun Jian from Si Yi''s hand.


    After all, Richard is an authentic Prince of the royal blood of country h. he is better than the man in front who doesn''t know where to call.


    Richard is waiting for Si Yi''s reply.


    He originally thought that Si Yi would introduce his name and age to himself, but Si Yi glanced sideways at his eagle Falcon sharp eyes and stared at Richard.


    Richard jumped slightly at the sight of Si Yi, but saw Si Yi''s thin lips rising slightly. He hugged the thin waist of Yun Jian and announced his possession:


    "I''m her husband."


    "Husband?"


    "Husband!?"


    The next cry came from Liu Yan and Yao Lili.


    The former has been staring at Si Yi, because he has never seen such a handsome man. He was fascinated just now.


    The latter, Yao Lili exclaimed, exclaimed that people like SS, how could they have been married?


    "SS, are you married? What international joke are you kidding? You actually......" Yao Lili looked at Yunjian in horror and asked aloud.


    Although Yao Lili doesn''t know the exact identity of Yunjian, she knows that Yunjian is a shocking existence in the world. It is a figure that people can never surpass, or even look at from a distance.


    Because at the beginning, Yunjian was free to go in and out of the dark soul organization. Except for the four leaders of the dark soul organization and the head of the dark soul organization, Yao Lili didn''t know who else could do it!


    Yao Lili originally thought that people like Yunjian would never find an object in her life.


    But she didn''t expect that Yunjian was married?


    Richard listened to Si Yi''s words and was stunned.


    She... Married?


    He thought Siyi was Yunjian''s boyfriend at most, but what he never thought was that Siyi was Yunjian''s husband?


    This


    "Hehe, little brother, you''re really kidding. Aren''t you Chinese Z unable to get married under the legal marriage age? Well, although I''m a foreigner, I still know these common sense. Don''t deceive me. I don''t study less..."


    Richard tried his best to pretend to be normal and not to show his excessive worry about Yunjian.


    Richard just wanted to get a word that Yunjian was not married.


    But unexpectedly, Si Yi over there put his hand into his trouser pocket, took it gently, took out the r country marriage certificate he had with him from his trouser pocket, and then walked to Richard, Liu Yan and Yao Lili.


    As if she was afraid that the marriage certificate in front of her would be torn up, Si Yi hid the baby of the marriage certificate in her trouser pocket again after she showed her expressionless face, and slightly raised Jun''s lips:


    "The marriage certificate of country R, Xiaojian and I... Are just right."


    This deja vu scene made Yunjian pull the corners of his mouth.


    Why did he take his marriage certificate with him?

 Chapter 1515

    Seeing Si Yi show off his marriage certificate with Yun Jian, Richard''s face darkened to the extreme, like stepping on dog shit under his feet.


    Is she really married?


    She''s really married!?


    "My God! SS, are you really married?"


    Richard hasn''t recovered from the shock. After seeing the marriage certificate that Si Yi showed off in front of him, Yao Lili can no longer restrain her heart. She looks at Yun Jian and screams.


    "HMM." but seeing Yunjian nodding gently across the street, he acquiesced to the fact that she and Si Yi were married.


    "My God, you didn''t tell me when you were married. When would you invite me to have a wedding wine?"


    Yao Lili came to Yunjian at this time. If Si Yi hadn''t stood behind Yunjian at this moment, she would have wanted to go over and put her hand around Yunjian''s shoulder.


    "Brother Si Yi said that when his sister went to college, we would have a wedding wine, and then we could have special delicious wedding candy."


    Duan Li shook the two braids on her head and looked at Yao Lili with a lovely wink.


    "Wow, little sister, you are so cute." Yao Lili squatted down and touched Duan Li''s head.


    Duan Li is a little shy and hides behind Xiao Yunzhu.


    Richard not far away saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s hand, and his eyes turned red.


    Envy, this is essential. Richard really hopes that the person holding Yunjian''s small hand is himself.


    However, years of self-cultivation let Richard control his act of expletiveness.


    Liu Yan stood on the side, but her eyes lit up with envy.


    Although she won the title of international film queen some time ago, how much blow and setback she suffered before she got this title.


    In other words, that''s how many men she served. Sometimes she had to be beaten up when she met a abnormal man, and finally she got her current position.


    But what about Yunjian? Why did she get Richard''s favor so easily?


    If Yunjian wants to enter the entertainment circle, it''s easy for Richard to like it. As long as she promises to be his mistress and wants to get to her current position of Liu Yan.


    With such a good opportunity, but pretending to be high, Liu Yan just can''t see Yunjian!


    "By the way, SS, hasn''t your friend come back from going to the bathroom? We''ll board later." Yao Lili reluctantly put down her lovely Duan Li and stood up to ask Yun Jian.


    Lin Wan went to the bathroom just before Si Yi appeared. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Yun Jian made a sound on his side.


    "No, she has come back." Yao Lili suddenly saw that Lin Wan was running back here happily not far away.


    Several people then went to Lin Wan.


    Liu Yan stood behind Yao Lili. At this time, her eyes slightly frowned. She immediately reached out and took off her hat and mask silently from behind Yao Lili.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar and a public figure. Standing here waiting for the plane, she is armed, wearing a hat on her head and a mask on her mouth. She is completely afraid of being recognized by the fans at the airport. If she is chased, it will cause irritability.


    Liu Yan pulled the hat and mask off Yao Lili''s head quietly. In this way, Yao Lili directly exposed her face to everyone''s eyes.


    "Liu Yan, you..." when Yao Lili reacts, someone around has found Yao Lili here.


    "Ah, that man is not... That man is international superstar Yao Lili!"


    "My God! Yao Lili is at the airport! Hurry up!"


    ......


    When the people around found Yao Lili here, the crowd immediately became restless. For a time, everyone around rushed here.


    Looking sideways again, Liu Yan himself had hidden.


    In this case, Yao Lili is likely to be surrounded by the crowd. After all, as a public figure, being exposed to public places now will cause irritability in public places and even stampede.


    As soon as Lin Wan came over, he was frightened by the crowded crowd around him.


    This was obviously done by Liu Yan on purpose.


    If Yun Jian and Si Yi are not here, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya are children again, and the people around them crowded around Yao Lili, a stampede is likely to happen.


    The mortality rate of small cloud bamboo and Duan Li duanya is very high!


    Yunjian''s face sank fiercely. She commanded fearlessly on the spot: "Yao Lili, you lead the crowd to the East, and then run to the West. Board the plane immediately. I''ll see you on the plane."


    With that, Yunjian picked up duanya.


    Si Yi grabbed Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li''s collar, took Lin Wan and went straight away.

 Chapter 1516

    Richard found Liu Yan''s work when Liu Yan pulled off Yao Lili''s mask and hat just now.


    Liu Yan wanted to cause riots at the airport, so she tore off Yao Lili''s mask and hat.


    As an international superstar, Yao Lili was immediately discovered.


    Richard is not stupid. Of course, he can see that Liu Yan doesn''t like Yunjian. She exposed Yao Lili to the eyes of the people at the airport for an obvious purpose.


    Because Yunjian and Yao Lili are friends, Liu Yan pulls off Yao Lili''s mask, and the people around him will immediately find Yao Lili''s identity and jump on it. In this way, Yunjian will also be surrounded.


    Liu Yan must have thought that even if she could hurt Yunjian, she would feel satisfied.


    Richard just saw what Liu Yan did, and he didn''t stop it when he was able to stop it, because he wanted to save the United States.


    Yunjian must have been frightened by the situation just now.


    Yao Lili is surrounded by fans. Yunjian and Si Yi standing next to Yao Lili must have never encountered such a thing that they are attracted by the crowd and surrounded.


    Especially Yunjian, she will definitely be frightened.


    At this time, Richard originally wanted to take advantage of his lack of identity to walk over and hold Yunjian''s hand to take Yunjian away from the riot, so as to make Yunjian have a good impression on him.


    Because Richard thought that a delicate and beautiful girl like Yunjian would be at a loss when she met such a thing.


    Then he walked over, grabbed her hand and took her out of the terrible place surrounded by the crowd. Yunjian will be attracted by his extra handsome side.


    Richard was afraid to think too much. He never thought that she could keep her face even in the face of a large group of people with machine guns.


    Now it''s just surrounded by a group of people with no strength to bind chickens. How can you be afraid?


    Richard''s idea is beautiful, but the fact is that Yunjian calmly commands how to retreat, and then she turns around with Siyi and xiaoyunzhu. They shout to Lin Wantou and withdraw before the crowd comes.


    The command was right, as if she were born the master of the crowd.


    Richard originally wanted to catch up with Yunjian and Siyi, but surprisingly found that Yunjian and Siyi left their vision after a while.


    The crowd behind quickly blocked Richard''s path.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Yunjian, I have to go to the toilet again. My stomach hurts." Lin Wan covered his stomach when he followed Yunjian and Si Yi to the boarding gate.


    "You get on the plane first, and I''ll come in a minute." Lin Wan said this to Yun Jian and Si Yi, and immediately ran to the toilet.


    "Sister, take a plane! Take a plane!" Xiao Yunzhu was grabbed by Si Yi. Now he was finally put on the ground. He was a little excited and spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya are expecting so much, Yunjian holds Duan Li and duanya''s hand, and Si Yi drags Xiao Yunzhu''s collar onto the plane first.


    Because they were traveling with the three big stars Yao Lili, they bought first class this time.


    Xiao Yunzhu has three passengers each. There are not many first-class passengers. Maybe Yunjian got on the plane earlier, so there are not many passengers on the plane.


    Si Yi''s seat was right beside Yun Jian, and he was holding Yun Jian''s hand tightly.


    Many planes can be seen through the window of the plane, so the three of Xiao Yunzhu are excited and can''t help themselves. They don''t care about Yun Jian and Si Yi here at all.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yao Lili and Richard finally broke through the siege and got on the plane.


    Richard just got on the plane and saw Si Yi sitting next to Yunjian. He sat in his seat, bent over and attached to Yunjian, put his slender big hand around the back of Yunjian''s head and soft hair, attached to Yunjian''s chest and slightly lowered his head.


    From a distance, Si Yi looked like kissing Yun Jian with his head down.


    Richard clenched his fist immediately.


    At this time, Si Yi saw Richard''s figure reflected from the window of the side plane. His thin lips were hooked, which directly faced the attractive red lips of Yunjian and kissed Richard in front of several people.


    Si Yi originally helped Yunjian pull Yu Fa behind his ears. As a result, he suddenly kissed. Yunjian couldn''t react at all, and even accidentally whispered: "Oh..."


    In this scene, Richard was almost breathless to myocardial infarction.

 Chapter 1517

    He did it on purpose!


    He kissed Yun Jian deliberately in front of his own face!


    Richard was hardly moved by Si Yi to vomit blood.


    Richard engaged in the show business because of his interest, coupled with his strong backstage and congenital handsome advantages, Richard is undoubtedly the lucky one kissed by God.


    In the performing arts circle, Richard has never run into a wall. Whether in love or career, Richard is a smooth person all the way.


    But in love, Richard has always been rigorous. He wants to find a woman he really likes.


    Over the years, he has met many women and contacted many women, but Richard has never met anyone he likes.


    Until a week ago, he saw Yunjian.


    Yunjian was standing in the distance that day. Although her delicate and beautiful face and not high figure were not as enchanting and charming as Yao Lili, nor as enchanting and charming as Liu Yan.


    But Richard had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    It''s not tall. It''s just right. It''s proportional to gold.


    That is not enchanting and charming, and there is no charm. The enchanting face shows a trace of the purity and beauty of a girl, as well as her small lips.


    Richard admitted that he had never seen such a beautiful girl, so he was deeply fascinated by Yunjian and couldn''t extricate himself.


    So that I know that Yunjian has a man, even married, I don''t want to give up.


    Richard is the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls. He sits on the property of a country and is the real prince of country H.


    Whether it is appearance, money, identity and status, it is impeccable.


    In the past, if he had a crush on any woman, any woman wouldn''t climb hard into his bed.


    But now? Now he has run into a wall many times.


    Si Yi didn''t really kiss Yunjian''s mouth just now. As a result, he saw Richard coming in from outside the plane. He was just going to put the hair of the remaining corner of Yunjian behind his ears. As soon as Richard came in, he really kissed Yunjian''s mouth in front of everyone.


    Yunjian was suddenly kissed. At the moment she was kissed by Si Yi, her eyes widened, and she looked at Si Yi for two seconds. Fortunately, she closed her eyes directly.


    Knowing that Si Yi doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal, Yun Jian simply reaches out and kisses Si Yi in front of Richard.


    Richard, who saw this scene, wanted to vomit blood more.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Yunzhu, who is next to him, found Yunjian and Si Yi''s actions.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya clapped their hands excitedly and shouted, "have a kiss! Have a kiss with Si Yi''s brother and sister again! Have a kiss!"


    Richard wanted to vomit blood more after hearing this.


    This means that Si Yi and Yun Jian have done this more than once?


    "Cough! Can you watch the occasion? This is a public occasion. People pass by. Kiss her in front of so many people. Is that the only thing you have?"


    Richard tried to hold back his heart and tried to speak to Si Yi with the most calm state of mind.


    In the end, Richard''s words to Si Yi also contained words with gnashing teeth.


    After listening to Richard''s words, Si Yi finally raised his head and loosened Yun Jian''s tender lips.


    Standing on Richard''s side, you can clearly see the trace of Si Yi''s kiss on Yunjian''s red lips.


    Richard clenched his fist again.


    But seeing the smile of Si Yi over there, his cold lips slightly hooked, and immediately hit Richard back with words:


    "We are legal husband and wife, I kiss her, legal."


    At this point, Si Yi''s long boned fingers gathered between Yun Jian''s hair. When he spoke, his face was close to Yun Jian, but he spoke to Richard.


    Si Yi said this smoothly. Just when he said this, Si Yi outlined an arc again. He turned to look at Yun Jian with black eyes, which revealed endless indulgence.


    After a pause, Si Yi''s voice rang out again. He spoke again shamelessly. At this moment, he directly said something that made Richard so angry that the whole person could hardly stand:


    "I slept with Xiaojian, which is also a legal and reasonable husband and wife affair."

 Chapter 1518

    The last words said by Si Yi really made Richard suffocate his internal injury and go crazy.


    Go to bed?


    He slept with Yunjian?


    They actually


    When Yunjian heard that Si Yi was so natural, she said this. There were three unreasonable little cute xiaoyunzhu sitting next to her. She stretched out her hand and twisted Si Yi.


    This twist made Richard more crazy.


    Yunjian''s subtle move shows her feelings with Si Yi, isn''t it?


    But that''s not enough. Xiaoyunzhu has to get mixed up.


    "Si Yi''s brother and sister often play kissing in bed and don''t let us see it! Shame! Si Yi''s brother and sister are having an affair! Hey hey!"


    As soon as Xiao Yunzhu finished saying this, Duan Li and Duan Ya ran and played with all the seats on the plane.


    The plane has not yet taken off. The airport in 1999 is not as strict as it is now, and there are some essential differences from now.


    The words left by Xiao Yunzhu made Richard almost explode.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Richard said almost gnashing his teeth.


    Si Yi drew a sneering arc, while he held Yun Jian''s hand.


    The moment the plane was about to take off, Lin Wan got on the plane.


    Lin Wan was not surprised to see Si Yi and Yun Jian together. She already knew the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Originally, Si Yi had no seat. Lin Wan gave the seat to Si Yi, but Lin Wan squeezed with Duan ya, which was just fine.


    Airport Management in this era is not as strict as it is now.


    Liu Yan was the last to step on the plane.


    Liu Yangang was caught by Yao Lili as soon as he got on the plane.


    "Liu Yan, what did you mean just now?" Yao Lili''s face was very ugly.


    "What do you mean? You''re in my way! Get out of the way!" Liu Yan pushed Yao Lili away, walked very high and sat down in her own position.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan have always been at odds. Today''s events have made Yao Lili grow her mind. Next time, she can''t decide not to guard against Liu Yan.


    ......


    It takes about ten hours to fly from here to country H.


    Ten hours later, we finally arrived at our destination.


    Country h is a very beautiful country. It is not poor. It is a highly developed capitalist country. It is famous for its seawalls, windmills, tulips and tolerant social atmosphere.


    Just after getting off the plane and walking out of the airport, Yunjian several people can see the tulip lawn full of eyeballs.


    The scenery in front of us is very beautiful, giving people a feeling of beauty.


    "The housekeeper has sent someone to pick up the plane and will be there in a minute." Richard kept looking at Si Yi, holding Yun Jian''s hand and opening his mouth carelessly.


    Just after saying this, a large sightseeing bus came over.


    They got on the bus, and the Chamberlain of Richard''s family took them to Richard''s house, the Royal courtyard of state H.


    Just entering the Royal courtyard, even international stars such as Liu Yan could not help exclaiming: "my God, is it too luxurious here? It''s like a castle!"


    Hearing Liu Yan''s praise, Richard turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Richard looked as if he wanted to be praised by Yunjian.


    After all, the place where he can do most is his huge Royal courtyard.


    This is the castle of the west, the fairy tale world of girls'' fantasy.


    Just as Richard looked at Yunjian confidently and felt that Yunjian was bound to speak highly, he heard Yunjian''s voice quietly:


    "The famous Royal courtyard of state h is nothing more than that."


    Yunjian''s words were lightly described and lightly complained, but the words changed immediately in Liu Yan''s ears.


    "Hehe, what? Have you seen a more luxurious place than here? This is the Royal courtyard of state H! It is rare in the world. As an international film star, I have been to so many places and have never seen a more luxurious place. As a teenage girl, you can go to a more luxurious place?"


    Liu Yan''s contemptuous words can be felt by anyone present.

 Chapter 1519

    Anyone can hear Liu Yan''s sarcastic remarks. Liu Yan doesn''t like Yunjian.


    Everyone here didn''t like Liu Yan''s existence, but Richard was embarrassed to drive her away.


    After all, Liu Yan is now an international superstar. A while ago, she won an international film queen award. She has countless backup fans. At present, she has an extraordinary international status and can''t be provoked.


    Liu Yan originally had a problem with Yunjian, so Yunjian just said that. Liu Yan was aggressive towards Yunjian. She just used Yunjian''s words to suppress Yunjian.


    "It''s really small here, and it''s broken." Si Yi was staring at Yun Jian. He had made a voice before the exit of Yun Jian.


    Just after saying this, Liu Yangang pulled the corners of his mouth to refute Si Yi who helped Yunjian speak, but listening to Si Yi''s mellow words came again:


    "Even the corner of Xiaojian''s wedding room and I can''t compare."


    Si Yi''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is getting higher and higher.


    Even nothingness can be true by what he says.


    As soon as these words came out, Richard''s attention did not stop at the level that the Royal courtyard of his country h was questioned very little.


    But


    Wedding room?


    They still have a wedding room!


    Although he knew that since Si Yi and Yunjian had the marriage certificate of country R and were legal husband and wife at a certain level, Richard still couldn''t accept this.


    He finally fell in love with a woman. As a result, she did everything with others


    "Cough, cough, cough! My father knew you were coming and told my mother to set up a banquet in the palace. Now let''s go?" Richard didn''t want to hear Si Yi talk about how much he loved Yun Jian. He quickly changed the topic.


    Although Richard looks calm on the surface, his heart is actually broken.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Si Yi is satisfied. He pulls Yunjian''s hand, and the other hand drags xiaoyunzhu. Yunjian pulls Duanli, and Duanli pulls duanya.


    The party went to the palace of state H.


    It''s not too much to say to walk in the imperial palace. Looking around, if you haven''t been to a bigger and more luxurious place than here, you really feel that this is the largest and most luxurious place.


    The ruler of state h is Richard''s father and the king of state H.


    Of course, Richard''s father is busy dealing with national affairs every day. Trivial things such as entertaining guests or managing the palace naturally fall on Richard''s mother.


    The imperial palace of state h is completely different from that of state Z in ancient times. The imperial palace of state h completely adopts western architecture and looks tall and strong.


    As soon as he entered the palace of state h, Yunjian saw a graceful and well-dressed woman sitting on a long table not far away.


    The long table is ten meters away. There are all kinds of refreshments on the table.


    As long as you look in the distance, you will know that this must be an aristocratic style.


    The woman wears an exclusive Queen''s crown on her head. You don''t have to think about it. You can know that this woman is Richard''s mother and also the queen of H, Marcia.


    "De''er, are you back?" the woman sat in her seat very dignified. She looked up at Richard and asked in H''s own language.


    Liu Yan and Lin Wan can''t understand.


    "Mother, I''m back. These are my friends." after Richard performed the national etiquette to Marcia after King h, he said to Marcia calmly.


    "Well, Sully has been thinking of you. Looking at the time, it''s time for her to go downstairs." Marcia said aloud. Her conversation with Richard is still in H Mandarin.


    Sully is Richard''s sister.


    As soon as Marcia said this, Yunjian raised her eyebrows. The next second, she saw a figure running down a rotating staircase in the imperial palace.


    Is a pretty delicate little girl, about eleven or twelve years old.


    After the little girl, Su Li, ran down the stairs, she saw Yao Lili, shouted "sister Lili is coming" and rushed over there.

 Chapter 1520

    Suli is Richard''s sister. Yao Lili has been to country h before, because Yao Lili has a good relationship with Richard, which is purely a relationship between friends.


    Yao Lili has been to country h. Su Li and Yao Lili have known each other for a long time.


    Su Li likes Yao Lili very much, so when she sees Yao Lili coming, Su Li pours on her on the spot.


    "This is Ms. Liu Yan who won the international film queen award some time ago?"


    As Queen of country h, Marcia is proficient in the languages of many countries, and Chinese is the most common language. As Queen of country h, Marcia is naturally proficient.


    At this time, Marcia turned to Liu Yan and asked in Chinese.


    "Beautiful queen, I am." Liu Yan behaved quite appropriately in the face of high-ranking people.


    She first performed a state h etiquette towards Marcia, and then opened her mouth very politely and replied.


    "Sister lily is my guest. She has been to our house before." Suli said to Marcia holding Yao Lily''s hand.


    "Well." Marcia is a very noble lady. After listening to Suli, Marcia nodded to Suli.


    Marcia is the queen of country h, so she pays great attention to her words and deeds.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan met Marcia once, and then Marcia glanced at Yun Jian, Si Yi and Lin Wan with the majesty of the queen.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t dress well, and her behavior didn''t have the dignity of the palace aristocrats, Marcia didn''t even bother to ask the names of Yunjian and Siyi.


    Marcia just looked at Richard and said a polite word to Richard: "del, let your friends sit down and have dinner."


    In Marcia''s words, she is the queen, and the cloud notes below are all inferior, which is particularly obvious.


    But that''s normal.


    After all, Marcia is the queen of country h. as the mother of a country, she is certainly more noble than ordinary people.


    International superstars like Yao Lili and Liu Yan have strong fans, so Marcia thinks Yao Lili and Liu Yan can be regarded as their own VIP.


    As for Yun Jian and Si Yi, are they all dressed in stall goods?


    As the queen of state h, it is certainly impossible for Marcia to point to Yunjian and sneer like Peng Caihui before.


    As a queen, she still has the style after her country.


    Yunjian and Siyi can naturally feel Marcia''s deliberate ridicule, but Yunjian and Siyi don''t care about Marcia''s view.


    If it weren''t for Yao Lili, Yunjian should have taken xiaoyunzhu to play by herself.


    Just sitting on the table, several people had not moved the dishes and chopsticks. Sitting three meters away from Yunjian, Richard pointed to several dishes in front of Yunjian and said, "Yunjian, this dish in front of your desk is called herring, which is a specialty of our country h. you can try..."


    Richard still didn''t give up.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly after listening, but she didn''t respond.


    Sitting not far away, the queen of country h, Richard''s mother Marcia, saw her son''s concern for Yunjian, and she moved her mouth slightly.


    The etiquette of the imperial palace made Marcia form the habit of eating without talking. Even if the sky fell, she had to eat before talking.


    Richard had just finished saying that. Si Yi, sitting next to Yunjian, picked up a piece of herring meat and fed it to Yunjian''s mouth with his own chopsticks.


    Yunjian didn''t think much. She took Siyi''s chopsticks and ate the herring meat on the chopsticks.


    "Is it delicious?" Si Yi''s black eyes stared at Yun Jian, as if he had cooked the dish.


    Richard was so angry that he almost walked away.


    "Brother Si Yi feeds his sister fish, I want it too! I want it too! Clip me a piece of chestnuts!" Xiao Yunzhu sees that Si Yi has sandwiched a piece of herring meat for Yun Jian. He looks at Duan Li sideways and opens his mouth with expectation.


    "I can''t stand you. Won''t you do it yourself?" Duan Li said to Xiao Yunzhu in the tone of playing house wine.


    With that, Duan Li also conveniently took a piece of herring meat and fed it to Xiao Yunzhu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1521

    Duan Li fed the herring meat to xiaoyunzhu''s mouth. Xiaoyunzhu bit it and chewed it for a long time before swallowing it. Of course, she vomited fish bones that couldn''t eat.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu ate the herring meat she fed him, Duan Li shook her little head with two sheep horn braids. She put her hands on her chin, looked at xiaoyunzhu and asked xiaoyunzhu with a smile:


    "Is it delicious?"


    This is almost the same as what Si Yi asked Yun Jian just now.


    Yunjian listened to Duan Li''s question and Si Yi''s coincidence. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Delicious! Little chestnuts are the best food!" xiaoyunzhu gave Duanli a thumbs up.


    During the meal, except for what Richard said to Yun Jian at the beginning, Yao Lili and Liu Yan ate in their own bowl and didn''t speak.


    The requirements of the Royal Palace nobles at dinner are stricter than those of ordinary people.


    One of them is not allowed to talk at dinner.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as impolite.


    This is just the opposite in country Z. the custom of country Z is to talk while eating and eat while spraying water. If you don''t speak for a minute, you will be bored and panic. You must talk while eating.


    As for H people, it is forbidden to make the sound of smoking, burping and swallowing when eating, otherwise it will be regarded as impolite.


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu smoked, burped and wolfed while eating, which has been considered impolite.


    Ordinary people in country h usually speak at dinner, but in the palace of country h, speaking is the most taboo at dinner.


    So what xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian and Siyi did just now made queen Marcia frown.


    Just adhering to the etiquette of eating without talking, Marcia didn''t say a word.


    The three of Xiao Yunzhu are playing and playing together. Marcia is frightened when she looks like that. She thinks these three disobedient children can turn over the long table.


    In a panic, Marcia ended the meal very unhappily.


    Then, in front of the crowd, Marcia also ordered the maid to bring the prepared mouthwash, rinse her mouth, spit the mouthwash back to the washbasin, wipe her face with a wet towel, and then stood up.


    "Hey, hey! Eat well! I''m so full!" Duan Li reached out and touched her full stomach, turned her head and said to Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Me too." xiaoyunzhu stood up and said.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi also stood up.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan didn''t speak throughout the meal until they got up and left the table.


    At this time, the unbearable Marcia had stood aside.


    Marcia calmed her mind. She turned her head and looked at Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu. She paused, then frowned and said:


    "Are you Z people so rude to eat?"


    These words have a strong flavor of derogation and ridicule. Of course, as the queen, Marcia naturally can''t speak to Yunjian with very direct words.


    After listening to Marcia''s words, Yunjian slightly raised her eyebrows. As soon as she wanted to speak, Richard was afraid that Yunjian would annoy his mother and make it unhappy. In the future, he and Yunjian would not be able to do great things.


    So Richard spoke to Marcia before Yunjian: "mother, this is the custom of people in Z. don''t be surprised. Let''s go out for a walk. Visitors are guests and visitors are guests!"


    After listening to Richard''s words, Yunjian''s eyes were slightly cold.


    But no one is making a sound at the moment.


    Although Marcia''s face was very bad, as the queen of country h, she naturally could not be angry.


    So Marcia held back her mind, turned her head to Liu Yan and said kindly, "your name is Liu Yan, isn''t it? Do you want to go out together?"


    Marcia could see that her son Richard liked Yunjian.


    But in contrast, Marcia prefers Liu Yan.


    Her son Richard is old enough. He''s twenty-five or six. Now he hasn''t found a girl he likes. Marcia''s mother is also worried.


    Here, Liu Yan was named by Marcia. She was as excited as the palace maids in the back palace who were appointed by the emperor. She hurried to hold Marcia''s hand and said very appropriately:


    "OK, beautiful queen, I''ll be with you at any time!"


    Marcia just likes Liu Yan, so she patted the back of Liu Yan''s hand, turned around and took Liu Yan out.


    Halfway through, before going out, Marcia turned around again. In order not to lose her hospitality as a queen, Marcia invited Yunjian, Si Yi, Yao Lili and others:


    "Come and walk with us. It''s a guest."


    It''s like you have to come if you don''t come, because what I say is a decree.

 Chapter 1522

    Between the host and guest, the host is generally very polite. Sometimes when the guest comes to the door, the host even runs to the gate to meet the guest.


    Of course, these are limited to hosts who are quite polite.


    Marcia gives the impression that she is the master, and what she says is the same as the command that must be carried out, because she is a high man.


    Even for Yao Lili and Liu Yan, Marcia didn''t lower her attitude.


    Even if Yao Lili and Liu Yan are international stars and spokesmen for the top figures in the entertainment industry.


    From beginning to end, Marcia always maintained her own cool tone and never changed.


    Of course, all this can be explained as that she is the queen of country h. as a country, she must maintain her cool tone.


    "It''s just evening. It''s not hot here. It''s best to go out. The scenery of country h is beautiful. Now take your children out for a walk. The weather is not afraid of being exposed to the sun."


    Yao Lili then stood in front of Yunjian and said to Yunjian. While talking, Yao Lili also looked down at Duanli''s pink face.


    "Yes."


    Yunjian didn''t intend to go out with Marcia, but after listening to Yao Lili, she said that the weather is the least sunny at this time. She''s not afraid to take her children out for a walk.


    Considering this, Yunjian nodded.


    Yun Jian is going. How could Si Yi not go.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them also went out with interest.


    Marcia goes out to play. Of course, there is a special bus. After all, if she goes out to play after a king, if she doesn''t have an attendant or bodyguard, what should she do if someone assassinates her.


    The special bus took the party to a tulip field near the palace of state H.


    Beside the road here, tulips are planted in the fields, and many herdsmen are working in the tulip fields.


    In this tulip field, there is a windmill located in the same place not far away.


    From this side of the road to the fields, there are endless tulips. Tulips of various colors shake in the fields, giving people a very comfortable beauty.


    In the evening, a red haze shines obliquely on the horizon, which gives people a very comfortable feeling in this comfortable field.


    Walking in the field, Queen Marcia only allowed Liu Yan to hold her hand, talk and laugh with herself and walk in the front.


    Followed by Yunjian.


    Richard wanted to get close to Yunjian, but Si Yi stopped him.


    Because they are in the field, Xiao Yunzhu runs and jumps at will. As long as they don''t run to the road, they are not afraid of other accidents.


    At this time, Queen Marcia asked Liu Yan to walk ahead with her hand in her hand.


    Marcia stopped in a tulip field. She turned sideways and suddenly asked the people present on a whim:


    "What do you girls know?"


    Marcia wanted to choose a daughter-in-law for her son Richard, that is, to choose the future to inherit the throne of queen, and looked at the girls present.


    "Beautiful queen, I can play violin, piano, guitar, ballet and Latin dance..." Liu Yan knew that Marcia liked her very much, so she deliberately came up to Marcia and said shyly.


    "But I''m not particularly good at these things. I''m still learning now. My family wasn''t very rich before. I just started learning these things now!"


    Liu Yan said, looking up slightly at Marcia.


    "Good boy! You''re great!"


    If a person looks at a person, everything is pleasing to the eye, but if a person looks at another person, it is not pleasing to the eye.


    Marcia patted the back of Liu Yan''s hand and said softly.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan also said some of their own strengths. When asked about Yun Jian, Marcia also looked at her sideways:


    "What about you? What instruments can you play?"


    Marcia looked at Yun Jian with that completely indifferent look.


    She didn''t expect to wait for Yunjian''s reply.


    Liu Yan looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian with cold eyes.


    She thought that a man like Yunjian would never do anything. He was a country bumpkin.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian''s next words directly stunned the queen Marcia and Liu Yan, as well as all the servants around.


    Yunjian grinned coldly and said, "what I know... Heavy weapons, guns, missiles, nuclear weapons, tracking and anti tracking. As long as you say, there is nothing I won''t!"


    At this point, Yun Jian paused, and then added, "Oh, I can kill people."

 Chapter 1523

    It is not difficult to imagine that queen Marcia is a typical literary school. In her cognition, she believes that girls should be good family women.


    A girl should be able to do the right thing.


    Stay at home, keep women''s morality, be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and don''t get too close to men before you are unmarried.


    Such a girl is the real standard of future daughter-in-law in Marcia''s eyes.


    Yunjian talks with Siyi. Marcia doesn''t know the relationship between Yunjian and Siyi, so her first impression of Yunjian is not good.


    Coupled with Yunjian''s dress, it doesn''t look like a noble girl at all, so it can be judged that Yunjian is definitely not of noble origin.


    Therefore, after knowing that her son is interested in Yunjian, Marcia is instinctive and has a resistance psychology.


    Liu Yan''s performance is very similar to the standard of daughter-in-law in Marcia''s mind, but Yunjian is liked by her son. This choice is difficult, so Marcia asked the question just now.


    Even if Yunjian has one or two things for girls, Marcia thinks she can consider Yunjian as long as her son likes it.


    Liu Yan can play so many musical instruments, dance and play. She is also an international superstar as famous as her son. Marcia appreciates Liu Yan very much.


    So Marcia is very satisfied with Liu Yan as her daughter-in-law.


    For Yunjian, at most, she just has an attitude that her son likes and observes whether she is qualified to be her own daughter-in-law.


    But Marcia never thought of it. She just asked Yunjian if she would have something that girls should know.


    As a result, Yunjian actually said that she would what heavy weapons, guns, missiles and nuclear weapons!


    She also said she would kill!


    Marcia was completely frightened by Yunjian''s words.


    Oh, my God! Is this what a girl should say!


    What weapons, guns and bullets, these are what men should do!


    What happened to Yunjian? Yunjian is good. She can these terrible weapons!


    Marcia held back her almost fainted mind. She held Liu Yan and held her hand. Only then did she not faint from what Yunjian said.


    Liu Yan was also frightened by what Yunjian said.


    Of course, I''m not really scared, but do I think Yunjian is stupid? She said she knew those things?


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    When thinking like this, Marcia looked at Yunjian, looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, and asked:


    "My God! You are a little girl. What are you talking about? You say you will have so many terrible weapons! You... You are talking nonsense on purpose!"


    As she spoke, Marcia stroked her forehead at the same time.


    After being queen for so many years, it was the first time she heard that a young girl would be so dangerous.


    Of course, Marcia doesn''t believe that Yunjian will have so many terrible weapons.


    "Nonsense?" after listening to Marcia''s words, Yunjian''s eyebrows picked slightly. Her red arc rose slightly and sneered.


    "If it''s not nonsense, it''s really impossible!" Marcia felt she couldn''t communicate with Yunjian.


    She thought Yunjian wanted to be a little strange in front of herself. She wanted to be crazy, so she opened her mouth like this.


    Marcia had just finished her last sentence, but she saw Yunjian standing in front of her suddenly turn her hand, and a butterfly knife appeared out of thin air.


    The butterfly knife flickered around and passed by Marcia. It was so fast that Marcia didn''t even have time to react.


    When Marcia reacted, her long hair had been cut off several times by Yunjian with a butterfly knife. The knife technique was extremely fast.


    This accident made Marcia pale.


    Liu Yan, Richard and a group of servants were also startled.


    When they looked up at Yunjian, they saw that Yunjian at the other end drew a warm smile and said coldly:


    "The people I killed with a knife are longer than the road you have traveled in your life. You say I talk nonsense. Do you want to try the taste of death!"

 Chapter 1524

    Yunjian just cut off Marcia''s long hair with a butterfly knife. The knife was so fast that everyone couldn''t react.


    Plus what Yunjian said later, and the butterfly knife in her hand.


    Don''t say anything else, Marcia was really frightened, even if Marcia didn''t believe what Yunjian said before.


    "You are contemptuous of imperial power! Put down the knife quickly! Otherwise our h soldiers will find you guilty of murdering the queen and execute you!"


    Marcia was really afraid, but the power of the queen from her bones made Marcia unwilling to bow her head, so Marcia shouted at Yunjian.


    Marcia''s backstage is the royal family of state h. In addition, she has nothing.


    In Marcia''s cognition, she thought that Yunjian was just an ordinary little girl in country Z. she had no strength to compete with the royal family of country H.


    As soon as the soldiers of the royal family of country h come out, does she have a way to live?


    But she didn''t know that Yunjian was not afraid at all. After listening to Marcia''s words, Yunjian''s smile became more obvious. Her arc lips rose and showed a strange smile in the place clearly visible to everyone.


    "You can try. Is it the hand speed of your h soldiers or the hand speed of my cutting your neck?" Yun Jian said coldly.


    Being looked at by Yunjian''s cold eyes, Marcia trembled.


    I don''t know why. She clearly doesn''t believe what Yunjian can do with herself, but she feels afraid when she looks at Yunjian''s sharp eyes!


    After all, Marcia is the queen of a country. She can''t afford to lose this person, so after Yunjian''s words, Marcia wants to make a voice with forced words.


    But this time, Marcia was pressed on her shoulder by Richard before she spoke:


    "Mother, it''s just a misunderstanding! Yunjian is joking. She''s still a minor in their country Z! She''s not sensible. You should bear more!"


    Richard almost turned pale with fear.


    If the girl he likes quarrels with his mother, does he still have hope?


    Marcia was actually frightened by Yunjian. As soon as Richard said this, Marcia immediately followed Richard''s words and found a table for herself.


    Marcia just wanted to reprimand Yunjian with her posture as a king, but she saw Si Yi over there holding Yunjian''s little hand and hugging Yunjian into her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Marcia was even more unhappy with Yunjian. She turned her head and wanted to find Liu Yan. She found that Liu Yan was not beside her.


    What about this man? Where did Liu Yanren go?


    "Sister! Duan Ya doesn''t know when to stand on the road. I can''t get there. It''s too high. I''m afraid a car will come. Sister, will you go and hold Duan Ya down?"


    Duan Li ran to Yunjian in fear and opened her mouth to Yunjian in a hurry.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li didn''t notice duanya just now. Duanya stood on the road from the field.


    I don''t know how duanya got there.


    There are a lot of traffic on the road. It is very possible for an ignorant child to have an accident when standing on the road.


    No one saw Liu Yan, who had just disappeared for a while while while Marcia and Yunjian were talking, came back quietly.


    Yun Jian''s heart moved slightly when she heard Duan Li''s words. She just turned around and saw Duan Yazheng standing in the middle of the road confused and ignorant.


    Not far away, a large truck was heading for the middle of the road where duanya stood.


    The truck was very large and the driver''s seat was very high. The driver didn''t notice Duan ya, who was confused and poor in the middle of the road.


    "My God..." at this moment, even queen Marcia was frightened.


    If the truck passes Duan Ya''s thin body, Duan Ya will die, and even the whole person will be crushed into meat!


    "Sister!" Duan Li screamed when she saw the scene.


    "It''s over, that child... That child is over!" even some farmers who are farming around covered their eyes and didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    Just when they thought Duan Ya was doomed, they saw a small figure running over there. The next second, a scene that frightened them suddenly appeared in their eyes¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1525

    The truck driver was sitting in the high driver''s seat and humming in the car. He didn''t notice that he was not far from him. Poor Duan Yazheng blinked and watched his truck go there.


    Duan Ya doesn''t have much contact. She''s not as smart as Duan Li.


    Xu Shi was born in such a family and was beaten by his alcoholic father all day, so she developed duanya''s dumb nature of not talking and not understanding common sense.


    Even now, when the truck came here, she didn''t know how many times to shout for help, but just blinked and looked at it.


    At a young age, Duan Ya''s concept of death is zero.


    The surrounding farmers were shouting to stop the driver of the truck.


    But looking at the driver, he didn''t realize the existence of duanya here. He hummed and closed his eyes. Looking from this side, the driver should be listening to music.


    The people standing around gave out frightened shouts.


    finished! This little girl is doomed!


    This is a truck! The whole truck ran over the little girl. Does she still have a way to live!


    Queen Marcia was almost frightened by the accident and closed her eyes. Her elegant posture had changed her face at this moment.


    Liu Yan was also shocked. After all, the truck rolled over a little girl. It was very frightening just to think about it.


    Richard''s face changed with fear.


    When everyone around changed greatly, a small figure suddenly flashed in front of them.


    The truck is less than ten meters away from duanya!


    When most of the people present closed their eyes and had expected how bloody the next scene would be.


    Yunjian ran away like flying over there.


    Si Yi didn''t move, because according to his understanding of her, her strength was enough to be unharmed.


    So Si Yi drags Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li''s collar and doesn''t let Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li run there to increase the burden of Yun Jian.


    At the next moment, Yunjian''s small figure stood in the tulip field and turned over on the road with a kick of his left leg.


    Then she ran to Duan Ya''s place without stopping. The speed can be compared with that of a speeding sports car!


    Standing there, Marcia and others were completely dumbfounded.


    They think the reason why duanya can''t escape death if the driver doesn''t stop is that it''s too far from the road where duanya is standing.


    It takes at least 30 seconds for a normal person to run from here to duanya''s position.


    What about Yunjian?


    She rushed to Duan Ya in just six seconds and grabbed Duan Ya in one second.


    At this time, the truck was close to Yunjian. At present, the driver suddenly found Yunjian and duanya, but the driver was frightened and wanted to turn the steering wheel. It was too late.


    "Cloud note!!!"


    Lin Wan''s eyes widened when she reacted. She strode to the other side.


    Richard''s face changed greatly with fear, but he didn''t rush to Yunjian.


    Queen Marcia was equally frightened, and no one dared to see the bloody scene.


    However, just when people thought that the truck driven by the driver was about to hit feiyunjian and Duan Ya in the last three seconds.


    But Yunjian, who was about to be hit and fly, grabbed duanya in one hand. At the moment when the truck was about to hit, she kicked hard on the ground and people jumped up.


    Seeing this scene, people in the distance felt that Yunjian was crazy.


    Then in the next breath, Yunjian leaped two meters high. For the first jump, she attached herself to the glass of the truck, stepped on a concave spot of the truck, and jumped again by gravity.


    Between the two jumps, Yunjian jumped more than four meters high, and the truck was up to three or eight meters high. Yunjian easily jumped on the roof of the truck.


    Without hesitation, she ran two steps from the roof of the truck, then grabbed Duan Ya and jumped down from the roof at the rear of the truck, easily avoiding the disaster that almost happened.


    Jump from the front of the truck body onto the truck roof, and then jump from the rear of the truck roof.


    Yunjian, this is directly jumping over a truck!


    And this process took only five seconds!


    Standing in the distance, Marcia, Richard, Liu Yan and others suddenly saw this scene and were suddenly scared to pale!


    Yunjian can actually take people to avoid the impact of the truck when the truck runs so fast!


    Is this what a teenage girl can do!

 Chapter 1526

    "My God! Who is this little girl! Is she Superman! She actually climbed over the roof of the truck! Can''t only a fantasy Superman do this!"


    "My God! That''s great! She''s a female Superman! This foreign girl is so hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The farmers who are planting and combing tulips in the tulip fields around are talking about Yunjian''s move in H''s own language.


    Marcia, the queen standing in the distance, changed her face again and again.


    As the queen of a country, Marcia has always maintained her calm, magnanimous and temperament.


    But just now, what Yunjian did surprised Marcia. When Yunjian jumped over the roof of the truck, he landed smoothly and took duanya to avoid that dangerous car accident.


    Marcia''s eyes widened. It was like something scary happened.


    This is the first time Marcia has lost her manners in front of people.


    "Oh, my God! Yunjian, she..."


    Richard also stared at Yunjian over there in fear. He was really frightened by Yunjian''s skill, so he stammered and couldn''t respond for half a sound.


    Liu Yan''s face also saw duanya saved by Yunjian. Duanya and Yunjian sank black after they were unharmed.


    No one saw it. Liu Yan squeezed her fist and tightened it slightly.


    Lin Wan just ran to Yunjian. As a result, he stopped when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Yao Lili looked around at the reaction of the people around her. She was not surprised. Instead, she slightly turned her head, patted Richard on the shoulder and said to Richard:


    "Hey, SS''s ability is far more than that. Just a little trifle scares you like this, ha ha!"


    As soon as Yao Lili said this, Richard suddenly looked up and sideways at Yao Lili.


    "No matter how capable she is, she is just a little girl. How powerful can she be!"


    Liu Yan was not satisfied, and Yao Lili was not right with her, so Liu Yan sneered at Yao Lili first.


    Can Yunjian be so powerful? No matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl. Where can a woman be?


    Liu Yan doesn''t believe Yao Lili said before that Yunjian had killed a small organization.


    Yao Lili was so angry at Liu Yan''s words that she wanted to explode Yunjian''s identity directly, which scared Liu Yan.


    Yao Lili knows Yunjian''s identity and is inseparable from the high-level figures of the dark soul organization.


    But in the end, Yao Lili held back. Yao Lili knows that Yunjian''s identity should not be revealed.


    "Oh, don''t believe it? Just wait!" Yao Lili couldn''t help mixing a word with Liu Yan, and then she stopped next to Liu Yan.


    Yao Lili really doesn''t like a woman like Liu Yan.


    At this time, they saw Yunjian on the other side of the road walking back slowly with duanya.


    The shock just now has passed. After all, Marcia is a queen of a country, and her hosting ability is naturally good.


    Seeing Yunjian coming back, Marcia turned back to her calm, elegant and graceful queen.


    Looking at Yunjian walking back with duanya in her arms, Marcia couldn''t help blaming: "your Z people are not only rude to eat, but also disobedient to their children and run around."


    With these words, Marcia turned to face Yun Jian with her back. Then Marcia reached out to Liu Yan and said to Liu Yan:


    "Yanyan, hold my hand. I''m tired. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Marcia had just finished saying this and held out her hand to Liu Yan. Liu Yan saw that she hadn''t catered to it yet.


    Suddenly, a sudden fierce kick hit Liu Yan in the abdomen and kicked Liu Yan down in the tulip field on the spot.


    Queen Marcia only felt that she had passed a figure in front of her. When she came back, she saw that Yunjian didn''t know when she had kicked duanya into the field, and the figure flashed in front of Liu Yan.


    She put a bright butterfly knife on Liu Yan''s neck and said coldly, "do you want to go? For people like you, I usually kill them and feed them to the dog!"

 Chapter 1527

    Marcia likes Liu Yan very much. To what extent?


    Just now Marcia reached out to ask Liu Yan to help her back to the palace.


    Who is Marcia? She is the queen of H.


    Country h is not a backward country. As the queen of country h, Marcia can serve her servants. Not everyone is qualified.


    Marcia really wants to promote Liu Yan to become the queen of her future country h, that is, to make Liu Yan the lover of her son Richard.


    Although Liu Yan is an actor, Marcia''s own son Richard is also an actor.


    In the eyes of the people of H, this is not an unspeakable profession.


    Country Z may have regarded actors and singers as illegitimate occupations in the past. Even a long time ago, only people with slightly better looks but lower living standards would choose to be actors.


    Country h improved earlier than country Z in this regard.


    So Marcia doesn''t mind the actor becoming the queen of her own country H.


    Marcia chose her son''s future wife, never considering whether the woman was clean or not, but whether the woman was beneficial to her son''s future and development.


    Liu Yan has a good future now. Her international status is almost the same as Richard''s.


    There is only one difference, that is, one is the film queen, the other is the film emperor, a man and a woman.


    Therefore, Marcia likes Liu Yan, which is the background and backstage of Liu Yan.


    So when Marcia stretched out her hand and wanted Liu Yan to help her back to the palace.


    Yunjian suddenly kicked Liu Yan into the tulip field, then leaned over and pasted the bright butterfly knife on Liu Yan''s neck and said what he had just said.


    Marcia was completely stunned.


    People around didn''t understand why Yunjian suddenly kicked Liu Yan into the tulip field, and Marcia didn''t understand.


    Of course, Marcia is the queen of a country. Naturally, she can''t reach out to help Liu Yan who was kicked into the tulip field.


    Marcia just glanced at Yunjian. Her eyebrows were almost frowned. She restrained her desire to be angry and hinted that she could not be angry after a country. At the same time, she kept her mind steady and spoke to Yunjian:


    "What are you doing? What''s your plan? Don''t let go of Yanyan! Yanyan is a VIP of China H! Do you Chinese people like to do it for no reason!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s cruel words, Marcia didn''t take Yunjian''s cruel words seriously.


    Even if Yunjian saved duanya from the truck just now and made such a shocking behavior, Marcia didn''t take Yunjian''s words seriously at all.


    killing?


    She a little girl dare to kill?


    Is this paranoia?


    Marcia is used to putting pressure on the majesty of her queen, so when she speaks to Yunjian, Marcia''s words contain a tone of command.


    "Yes, even the queen said, why do you beat me for no reason? Take the knife away quickly!"


    When Liu Yan saw that Marcia was supporting her, she rushed to speak to Yun Jian. Although she was afraid that the butterfly knife in Yun Jian''s hand would be put on her neck, Liu Yan refused to be soft for the sake of face.


    "My sister just stood on the road. It''s your blessing. Do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    Yunjian sneered. When Marcia, Liu Yan, Richard and others thought Yunjian was just empty and wouldn''t really dare to do anything to Liu Yan, Yunjian threw the butterfly knife in his hand and pushed it towards Liu Yan''s neck.


    Liu Yan was so frightened by the sudden pain that she cried out, blood splashed out, and Marcia and others turned pale in an instant.


    what? Duan ya, Yunjian''s sister, can stand on the road. Did Liu Yan do it?


    This is not the point. Although Marcia was frightened by Yunjian, Marcia calmed down and saw the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand push forward again. She raised her voice at Yunjian:


    "How dare you kill her in front of me!"


    "I even dare to kill you, how dare I kill her!" under Marcia''s unbelieving eyes, Yunjian''s momentum did not decrease.


    Then the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand pushed forward two points.

 Chapter 1528

    "Please... Please! Ah pain, please don''t kill me. I''m wrong, wrong..."


    The butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand pushed forward for another two points, and the blood at Liu Yan''s neck had splashed out.


    Liu YanXu was frightened, or because of the severe pain, Liu Yan immediately screamed and begged for mercy with all her strength.


    The neck is the fatal point of a person, and it is also the most difficult place to recover from an injury.


    If the force control is not in place, Yunjian holds the knife and pushes it around Liu Yan''s neck, which can make Liu Yan die directly.


    Yunjian''s power of control and grasp is quite steady. She pushes the butterfly knife into Liu Yan''s neck and won''t let Liu Yan die on the spot.


    Of course, Liu Yan will die if he doesn''t treat him all the time, but Yunjian controls the butterfly knife to be pushed to Liu Yan''s neck. Liu Yan will not die for a while.


    Queen Marcia didn''t expect that Yunjian really dared to do it. Marcia, who had been pretending to be calm, couldn''t help it any more. She stumbled slightly at her feet, which was obviously frightened by Yunjian.


    Then Marcia couldn''t even say a word.


    Xu Yunjian''s words just now "I dare to kill you, but how dare I kill her" made Marcia take it seriously, so Marcia really didn''t say a word anymore.


    Yunjian turned her eyes to Liu Yan.


    "Yun..." Richard just wanted to say a word, but he was caught by Yun Jian''s cold eyes and stopped immediately.


    "Say! Why do you plan on my sister!" every time Yunjian said a word, he pushed the butterfly knife in his hand a little more.


    There were many bodyguards and servants around her, but Marcia didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    In the aura, Marcia, as the queen of state h, has been quite good, but compared with Yunjian, it is not only a large part behind.


    Even if the people around feel that Yunjian is inexplicable, Liu Yan calculates duanya?


    Duan Yaneng just stood on the road. Did Liu Yan do it?


    Even if the people around don''t believe Duan ya did it by Liu Yan, they have to hold their breath and look at Yunjian at the moment.


    Just when Marcia and everyone around her thought Liu Yan had been wronged, Liu Yan didn''t care about anything else to save her life. At present, her spineless brain shook everything out:


    "I''m wrong! I... cough, I''m wrong! Let me go! I just... Cough, envy, envy that you can get Prince De''s love!


    "I didn''t mean it! I was wrong! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t... Cough! Don''t kill me, Prince De, give it all to you... I won''t pretend to be a lady behind the king! Cough... As long as you let me go..."


    Liu Yan was so frightened that she began to talk nonsense. At the moment, Liu Yan couldn''t think of anything else. There was only fear in her head.


    "What!?" Liu Yan''s words were heard in Queen Marcia''s ears, and she was extremely shocked.


    So what Liu Yan did just now was all fake?


    "Queen, as Richard''s friend, I have to say that Liu Yan''s success depends on diving." Yao Lili also said to Marcia at this time.


    Many Yao Lili won''t say anything. What should be said has been said. The next thing depends on Marcia''s own opinion.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yao Lili''s voice fell, Marcia''s face became even more ugly.


    Yunjian didn''t kill Liu Yan either. Finally, Liu Yan was sent away by the ambulance.


    If it had been placed in a previous life, Yunjian would have cut Liu Yan''s throat with a knife, but she doesn''t have it now.


    That''s because she found a better way to punish.


    When people die, it''s really over.


    What else is more painful than a person whose life is not as good as death?


    When she dies, she has nothing. Liu Yan dares to attack duanya. Yunjian is determined to ruin her reputation. Life is better than death!


    Instead of dying like this.


    The deep scar on Liu Yan''s neck doomed her to leave a scar, and also doomed her brilliant career in the entertainment industry not to last long.


    Those who dare to attack her Yunjian will never be tolerated!


    She must live better than die!

 Chapter 1529

    Liu Yan''s case came to an end. Liu Yan, who was sent to the hospital, was not liked, so no one was willing to accompany her.


    Queen Marcia also liked Liu Yan at the beginning, but she didn''t like it at all.


    Don''t mention promoting Liu Yan as the future queen of her country h. now Marcia doesn''t even like Liu Yan entering the palace.


    Marcia is a very realistic person. She can like a person for a moment or hate a person for a moment.


    The love here has nothing to do with love.


    As for Yunjian, Marcia didn''t say anything later, so she left by herself.


    That evening, Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu''s three children and Si Yi to play late on the tulip field here.


    Lin Wan, Yao Lili and Richard also followed Yunjian in the tulip field at the beginning.


    It''s better to follow xiaoyunzhu than follow Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s three children are very noisy. They are jumping around in the tulip field and have fun.


    Yunjian kept running with them. He was worried that the three of them would fall where they shouldn''t run.


    Si Yi put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed Yun Jian wherever he went.


    And on the handsome Yan who doesn''t show a smile all year round, Siyi''s smile is spoiled like eating honey.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Si Yi is looking at Yunjian running after Xiao Yunzhu not far away. The spoiled smile can be felt by Lin Wan, Yao Lili and Richard who have been following behind.


    Seeing this, Richard clenched his fist again and his pupils tightened.


    It was not until the three of Xiao Yunzhu lay down beside a tulip lawn and breathed loudly that Yunjian stopped.


    Several people who had been following came up.


    Lin Wan and Yao Lili go to Yunjian together, and then Lin Wan thieves squint at Siyi and Yunjian, and say to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, sister Lily and I are going to the market near country h, so we won''t disturb your family to play. Hey!"


    Lin Wan compares Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu to a family. Before Yunjian reacts, she quickly turns around, reaches out her hand to hold Yao Lili, and they fly away.


    I don''t know when Lin Wan looked at the civilians of big star Yao Lili and now directly calls Yao Lili sister lily.


    When Yunjian reflected Lin Wan''s family meaning, Lin Wan and Yao Lili had run away.


    Then Yunjian''s face was ruddy.


    After Lin Wan and Yao Lili left, Richard was the only outsider left.


    But Richard didn''t mean to go at all.


    Just now, when Lin Wan said that Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu were a family, Richard almost didn''t run away.


    He felt he couldn''t help it. He liked Yunjian. No matter whether she was married or not, he wanted her!


    As a prince of the orthodox blood of state h, he has what Richard wants. This is the first time he can''t get anything! So special persistence!


    When Richard thought like this, he felt that he should start from the most basic chat with Yunjian.


    "Cloud... You..."


    Richard had just turned around to talk to Yunjian, when he saw Si Yi standing in front of Yunjian. He held Yunjian''s head, slightly bent his thin back, grabbed Yunjian''s ruddy lip and attached it directly.


    Richard, who saw this scene, almost didn''t rush over.


    But that''s not enough. Si Yi lay down in this tulip field with one hand holding Yunjian''s head and the other hand holding Yunjian''s waist and directly pressing Yunjian


    That posture is very like men and women

 Chapter 1530

    Siyi presses Yunjian onto a tulip floor. All the tulips fall down, but it seems to make a natural bed for Siyi and Yunjian.


    In addition to the tulips that Si Yi pressed on Yunjian, tulips in other fields were still standing.


    Tulips are not short in diameter.


    In this way, if someone stands far away, he can''t see the scene that Si Yi here overwhelms the cloud paper on the field.


    But Richard stood less than five meters away from Yunjian and Si Yi. Richard could even clearly see that Si Yi kissed Yunjian''s lips and threw Yunjian down on the tulip ground.


    The two people are in zero distance contact, as if white clouds are the house and the earth is the bed.


    This scene can break Richard, Richard tightly held his palm, and his angry face was almost green.


    But what''s worse, Si Yi''s hand around Yunjian''s waist slipped from Yunjian''s back to the front, and his big hand with clear bones grasped the fullness in front of Yunjian through thin clothes.


    This scene almost made Richard vomit blood.


    "You, you... You stand up!" Richard couldn''t help but take a big step forward, with a fierce look on his handsome face.


    Oh, not yet.


    Under Siyi''s handsome face of common indignation, his arc lips were slightly hooked. After listening to Richard''s words, he not only didn''t pull Yunjian to stand up, but on the contrary, he rubbed Yunjian''s rich hand to aggravate two points.


    "Hmm..." Yun Jian was kissed by Si Yi and caught in a sensitive area. Her ruddy face could not hide her shame, and she involuntarily gave a slight groan from her lips.


    At this moment, Richard was about to explode.


    "Get up! Get up!" Richard shouted as he took another big step forward.


    As a prince, his cultivation told him that it was very impolite not to come forward and directly drag Si Yi from Yunjian.


    Richard had to stand at the place where Yunjian and Si Yi fell down and shout at them.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them went to play hide and seek in the distance, so they didn''t see the scene here.


    The three children are having fun now.


    Si Yi kissed Yun Jian in front of Richard for more than ten minutes. Then he raised his head and squinted at Richard.


    Siyi''s handsome face made Richard feel inferior at a glance.


    But what about this?


    He is the prince of state h, ranking high. How many women are waiting to climb into their bed!


    Si Yi is just a little more handsome than himself. Besides, he is also a handsome and beautiful man. Now he is an international superstar and movie emperor!


    "Get up quickly, you two!" Richard murmured to Si Yi with his fist.


    If it weren''t for his cultivation as a prince of country h, Richard might have rushed up directly now.


    Si Yi listened to Richard''s words, but Jun arc rose into a line again.


    "I flirt with my daughter-in-law. When you talk, we''ll get up, huh?" Si Yi had looked down at Yunjian with his black eyes. He was shameless and grabbed another hand on Yunjian''s abundance in front of Richard''s face.


    "Tulips are planted where you lie! You are destroying the environment! So get up! Otherwise, you will be dealt with according to the national law of our country H!"


    Richard didn''t dare to expose his ideas directly, so he had to find an excuse.


    When Richard finished saying this, Si Yi turned over from Yunjian and stood up. Then he stretched out his hand to help Yunjian: "Xiaojian, slow down, I''ll pull you up."


    Seeing Si Yi like this, Richard was probably frightened by what he said. Richard breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he still has a chance to steal Yun Jian from Si Yi


    As soon as Richard thought of this, he listened to Si Yi''s words and connected again.


    Si Yi stood up slowly from the tulip field with Yunjian in his hand. He said something that made Richard spew blood:


    "Slow down, don''t worry. If you hurt our children, the whole h country won''t be buried with you."

 Chapter 1531

    Si Yi''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is really not covered. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. He slowly helps Yunjian up, so he is afraid that Yunjian will fall.


    It''s like Yunjian is really pregnant.


    After slowly helping Yunjian up, Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and pulled Yunjian into his arms with a fierce force.


    Then Si Yi attached his slender palm to Yunjian''s abdomen in front of Richard and gently stroked it twice, as if there were really unborn freshmen in it.


    "You... You..." Richard stretched out his hand and pointed at Si Yi with his trembling fingers. He was really going to be angry and spit blood.


    However, before Richard spits out the blood angrily, Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and directly bypasses Richard and greets xiaoyunzhu to leave.


    Yun Jian''s face was slightly red. She pulled the corners of her mouth, but she thought to herself that Si Yi''s face is getting thicker and thicker now.


    I''m afraid that one day he will lie and spread a realm


    Seeing the little hand of siyila Yunjian leave, Richard standing in the distance covered his chest.


    There, Richard felt a stream of blood gushing out of his chest.


    However, it''s not over yet. Xiaoyunzhu and the three of them revolve around Siyi and Yunjian. Maybe xiaoyunzhu heard what Siyi said just now. Now xiaoyunzhu looks at Siyi and Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Far away, Richard could still hear the little cloud bamboo in the distance asking Si Yi in a loud voice:


    "Brother Siyi, when will my sister give birth to a little Siyi for us to play! Yeah! Little Siyi must be very good-looking!"


    Xiao Yunzhu''s words were like a sharp sword. The body of the sword almost pierced Richard''s heart.


    Richard covered his chest. This time, he really couldn''t bear the blow anymore. Now he knelt on one foot in the tulip field and almost didn''t bleed.


    But Rao can''t change Richard''s mind about Yunjian.


    Men are cheap. This sentence is not wrong at all.


    The more things Richard couldn''t get, the more he wanted.


    The more he can''t get Yunjian, the more he wants to get her. Even when he can''t get Yunjian, he will never stop!


    ......


    In the evening, after playing in the tulip field for more than an hour, Xiao Yunzhu was tired for three months, but he slept early at night.


    He slept in the palace at night. After placing xiaoyunzhu in a room, Yunjian and Siyi went back to their bedroom.


    Richard specially ordered someone to arrange two bedrooms for them, but Si Yi ignored it. He directly followed Yun Jian into her bedroom.


    Richard, who heard the news, almost threw up his dinner.


    "Get out!"


    Richard, who has maintained his prince image for so many years, finally broke down. He grabbed a tea cup and directly smashed it to the attendant who informed himself that Yunjian and Si Yi slept in the same room, shouting at the same time.


    "What makes del so angry?" then queen Marcia came in from outside Richard''s house. She waved her attendant to leave the house, and she stood in front of Richard.


    "Mother, I..." Richard was about to speak when Marcia interrupted.


    "Don''t talk, del, mother knows," Marcia said.


    At this point, Marcia remembered Yunjian''s startling performance at that time.


    And Yunjian helped her see through Liu Yan''s true face.


    Marcia asked Richard sideways, "del, mother asks you, do you have to get her?"


    "Yes... Mother, do you..." Richard wondered.


    Before Richard finished, Marcia waved her hand.


    Just listen to Marcia take Richard''s words and resolutely say, "that mother will help you this time!"

 Chapter 1532

    Marcia and Richard''s conversation was not heard except by themselves.


    The next day.


    The next morning, at about five or six o''clock, Yunjian wanted to get up. Yunjian wanted to go to morning exercise, but Si Yi took her and wouldn''t let her go.


    Yunjian was suspicious. She didn''t understand why Si Yi stopped him from going to morning exercise.


    However, he insisted on going to morning exercises. After Si Yi finished his next sentence, Yun Jian decided to give up on his own initiative:


    "Want to go to morning exercise, huh? Meet me, let you go."


    While Si Yi was talking, his long bracelet was around Yunjian''s waist.


    Yun Jian''s plumpness was so great that Si Yi could fit his bracelet around Yun Jian''s waist to the softness of a huge lower part.


    In this way, he was even more reluctant to let go.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian really didn''t dare to move any more.


    Especially in the tulip land, Yunjian was really afraid that Reese would do something to herself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like what Si Yi does to herself.


    But... Fear.


    Yes, she''s not afraid of getting hurt, but she doesn''t care about such things.


    Especially with her favorite Si Yi, she is really shy and afraid.


    Cough!


    "Good." Si Yi felt the slight tremor of Yunjian. He drew a handsome arc. His handsome face showed a evil and charming smile behind Yunjian''s invisible face.


    He reached out and stroked Yun Jian''s head.


    It''s his stuff. He''ll have it one day, completely and completely.


    And that day won''t be far from now.


    He''s twenty years old, um... It''s time to have an heir.


    If Si Yi''s words are heard by Yunjian, Yunjian is afraid to help his forehead again.


    ......


    At more than eight in the morning, Yun Jian and Si Yi were ready to get up.


    When Yunjian and Siyi change their clothes and go to the palace hall, they see Xiao Yunzhu and Su Li playing happily.


    Sully is Marcia''s daughter and Richard''s sister.


    Suli had a good relationship with Yao Lili before, but I don''t know what happened in the morning. Suli now has a good time with Xiao Yunzhu.


    In addition, Su Li is the princess of country h. Although she is expensive as a princess, she does not have the shelf of a princess, and she is forced to learn Chinese since childhood, so she can communicate normally with xiaoyunzhu and have a good time with xiaoyunzhu.


    Even Yao Lili and Lin Wan felt happy when they saw this scene.


    "The four children played together early in the morning. Su Li is a very nice child. Before, Su Li laughed at me. Now she plays with their three children and is too lazy to talk to me."


    At this time, Yao Lili stood next to Yunjian and said to Yunjian. Speaking of this, Yao Lili also added a sour sentence. It seemed that after Xiao Suli had three friends, Xiao Yunzhu, she ignored her big friend and old friend.


    Yunjian knew that Yao Lili wanted to express that although Suli was Marcia''s child, Suli''s character was completely different from Marcia.


    Yao Lili wants to say that if Xiao Yunzhu and Su Li play together, nothing will happen.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded after listening.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! Su Ligang just said that there is a special fun theme park nearby, which is different from what we used to play in the amusement park. Can we play today ~"


    Duan Li ran over at this time, took Yunjian''s hand, gently shook it twice and said coquettishly.


    Xiao Yunzhu also runs to hold Si Yi''s hand. Just holding Si Yi''s hand, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly wakes up. Si Yi''s brother listens to his sister!


    So Xiao Yunzhu threw away Si Yi''s hand and ran over to look at Yun Jian with expectant eyes.


    "Sister, shall we play now ~" Xiao Yunzhu also looks forward to Yunjian.


    Seeing what xiaoyunzhu and Duanli and duanya expect, can Yunjian refuse?


    She immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll take you to play now."

 Chapter 1533

    "Yes, yes, yes! Great! Let''s go to play! Go to the amusement park!" Xiao Yunzhu three all applauded each other excitedly, cheered and jumped up.


    Suli is older than Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya, so she didn''t make the childish act of cheering and clapping when she heard something that made her happy enough.


    Su Li saw that Xiao Yunzhu was so excited. In fact, she was very excited.


    You can go to the amusement park again!


    However, in order to make herself look mature, Su Li stood beside her and said to Xiao Yunzhu San with a grin:


    "You are so naive! Learn to be as mature as me!"


    Finally, with xiaoyunzhu''s three skipping forward, the party came to the amusement park.


    Richard Xu got his mother''s approval and didn''t want to see Si Yi and Yunjian close, so he didn''t go to the amusement park with him.


    It was surprising that Richard didn''t go with him, but no one noticed it.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan followed, but before they went, they secretly agreed to stay away from Yunjian and Si Yi when necessary, but they can''t ruin the beautiful play of their family.


    The only people who went were Yun Jian, Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, Su Li, Yao Lili and Lin Wan.


    At any rate, Su Li is also the princess of state h, so when her party went out, Su Li called her nanny car to send Yunjian and her party, including herself, to the nearby amusement park.


    The amusement park, located near the palace of state h, is translated into Chinese of state Z and called Happy Island amusement park.


    Of course, Happy Island amusement park is just a Chinese name translated into the language of country Z. it is naturally called differently in the language of country H.


    At the moment, Suli''s private nanny car has brought Suli herself and Yunjian to the gate of the amusement park.


    Happy Island amusement park is a paradise with the theme of fairy tale world. Therefore, most of the children who come to Happy Island amusement park are children with rich family conditions all over the world.


    Usually parents bring their children here to play.


    Of course, this is country h. In Happy Island amusement park, people from country h naturally account for the majority.


    Happy Island amusement park also has a great influence in the world, so there are not a few people from all over the world who travel and play here.


    Even as soon as they bought tickets and walked into the Happy Island amusement park, Yunjian saw many tourists from China Z playing.


    "Sister! Let''s take a pirate ship! Merry go round! And..." Xiao Yunzhu said a lot of games at one breath.


    Looking at Xiao Yunzhu''s expectant appearance, Yun Jian also slightly sipped his lips.


    "You go play, I''ll wait for you outside." Si Yi is not interested in this kind of amusement park game.


    But as long as he looks at Yunjian, even this kind of uninterested game, he can enjoy it.


    "No! Brother Si Yi also comes! Brother Si Yi also comes ~" Xiao Yunzhu takes Si Yi''s hand and shakes.


    "Sister ~ brother Siyi won''t go!" xiaoyunzhu saw that Siyi didn''t compromise, so he turned his big round eyes to Yunjian, and then said wrongly.


    "Let''s play together." Yunjian''s red lips were slightly hooked. She glanced at Si Yi and said.


    "OK." almost as soon as Yunjian said that, Si Yi agreed.


    There''s no faster way to reply.


    Xiaoyunzhu is satisfied and jumps with Duan Li and duanya happily.


    Su Li added a sentence to Xiao yunzhusan: "your brother and sister are so loving and good to you! They can accompany you to the amusement park."


    When she said this, there was a little envy and imperceptible depression and loneliness in Suli''s eyes.


    "Yes! Si Yi''s brother and sister are very kind to us!" Xiao Yunzhu answered at this time.


    As they said, they went to the amusement facilities.


    The first game to go is the merry go round.

 Chapter 1534

    Children are not allowed to play many dangerous games in the amusement park.


    The game equipment of the amusement park does not look at the child''s age, but the child''s height.


    Generally, thrilling and exciting games like roller coasters are not allowed to participate below 1.4 meters.


    This is a major event related to life danger. Naturally, it is not allowed to be careless. A height scale will be placed in front of each amusement facility to stop those children who are not tall enough to avoid accidents.


    At the age of Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya, there are not many games that can be played in the amusement park, especially Thrilling Games.


    So Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu to the carousel at the first stop.


    There are many people lining up to play the merry go round, especially happy Island amusement park is a very popular large amusement park.


    Children of all ages can play amusement facilities such as merry go round.


    In the amusement park, most of the people who come to play are adults who accompany their children, so the carousel, which can be played by children of any age, naturally has a lot of people waiting in line.


    There is a long line here.


    "Sister, there are a lot of people." xiaoyunzhu said with his mouth and pulled the clothes of layunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded lightly.


    The waiting area was full of people.


    It is not difficult to see that the merry go round in the amusement park is still quite popular.


    Yunjian''s luck was not particularly good. When he entered the amusement park, the first game he played was to wait in line for about half an hour.


    Seeing that it''s their turn to play in the next round, Xiao Yunzhu has been waiting for a long time. He stretched out his hand to activate his limbs.


    There are too many people standing in line here. There are people standing in front and back. Xiao Yunzhu stretched out his hand to activate his limbs. He just stretched out his hand and accidentally hit a boy standing in front of him who is about the same age as Xiao Yunzhu himself.


    It''s more like accidentally touching the boy''s cheek with his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The boy standing in front is from country Z. it seems that he is impatient to wait. At this moment, he was accidentally touched by xiaoyunzhu on the cheek. He was furious on the spot and turned to look at xiaoyunzhu fiercely.


    The boy was accompanied by a man and a woman. It is not difficult to see that the man and woman standing next to the boy are his parents.


    The boy''s father is an ordinary looking man with a fat belly bigger than a beer belly. He can clearly see his fat belly trembling when he breathes and breathes.


    The boy''s father should be in his forties.


    The boy''s mother is very young, only about twenty-five or six.


    If you don''t look closely at the similarity between the boy and the woman, it''s even hard to see that the woman is only twenty-five or six years old and is already the mother of an eight year old boy.


    It''s even harder to see that the woman and the man in his forties are husband and wife.


    Xiaoyunzhu was startled by the boy''s roar. Xiaoyunzhu had realized that he had just accidentally touched the boy''s cheek. He was wrong.


    The teacher said he was sorry if he accidentally met someone.


    "Sorry, I bumped into you by accident." Xiao Yunzhu quickly apologized to the boy.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Whose child are you? How dare you hurt my blessing! Didn''t your mother teach you how to be a man! Really, I don''t know if such a wild child has any bacteria on his hands. It''s so dirty!"


    Before the boy spoke, the boy''s mother, the twenty-five or six women, pushed Xiao Yunzhu away, squatted down and scolded while wiping the boy''s face.


    While wiping the boy''s face, the woman scolded: "today''s children only know to apologize, but they think they are very polite?"


    Then the woman wiped the boy''s face and said to the boy, "fu''er, wipe it quickly, in case people are not clean, or there are any bacteria in their hands..."

 Chapter 1535

    The woman scolded and shouted her son, the boy''s nickname.


    The boy''s nickname is fu''er and his name is Zhang Laifu.


    A very tacky name, but women call it smoothly.


    The woman''s name is fan Xin. She is twenty-five years old.


    Fan Xin is Zhang Laifu''s real mother. She looks pretty good and looks like nothing. When she was in high school, she was still the school flower in the school.


    Because of his poor study, fan Xin was mixed up. Later, after making several boyfriends, he was kept by Zhang Laifu''s father, a middle-aged man in his 40s who was about to fall off his belly.


    At that time, Zhang Laifu''s father, the man named Zhang Shan, had a wife.


    Fan Xin became Zhang Shan''s mistress at the age of 16.


    Zhang Shan is a mature man who belongs to the kind of rural people who went to big cities and started a career. He has a career since fan Xin was 16.


    After seducing Zhang Shan, fan Xin became pregnant within a year and secretly gave birth to a child.


    When Zhang San got rich, he left his original wife and married fan Xin.


    Fan Xin succeeded in the third position.


    In addition, when fan Xin went out, she didn''t feel like a junior at all, so she felt inferior.


    On the contrary, she thinks she is great, very powerful, better than her peers.


    Students of her age are still starting a business and doing business after marrying their husband.


    What happened to her?


    She married her husband. Although she is a little old and in her forties, she not only has a car, a house, but also a career!


    You can also take her and her children out to play in your spare time!


    Fan Xin is proud of this. She even advised her best friend to be a woman more than once, that is, she should find someone who is more than ten years older than herself, has a car, a house and a career.


    Whether he has a wife or not, let''s talk about it first.


    Because in the eyes of a circle of friends, fan Xin feels that she has the most abundant life. After being your wife for so many years, fan Xin has a habit of looking down on others.


    So just after xiaoyunzhu accidentally touched Zhang Laifu''s face with her hand, fan Xin felt that her son Zhang Laifu''s face was dirty by something, and began to shout.


    Fan Xin also squatted on the ground, scolded and wiped his son Zhang Laifu''s face. Just halfway through this, a beautiful hand grabbed fan Xin''s wrist and forcibly pulled fan Xin from the ground.


    Fan Xin was suddenly caught and didn''t react for a moment.


    When fan Xin reacted, he had already looked at Yunjian''s seemingly expressionless and extremely cold face.


    "My brother accidentally met your son. It''s my brother''s fault. My brother has apologized. You just pushed my brother, and you must apologize."


    Yun Jian grabbed fan Xin''s wrist and said coldly.


    Xiao Yunzhu just accidentally hit someone in the face and apologized. Naturally, Yun Jian won''t say anything.


    After all, Xiao Yunzhu really touched someone''s cheek.


    But fan Xin pushed xiaoyunzhu away just now. If Yunjian hadn''t just stood behind xiaoyunzhu and held xiaoyunzhu, xiaoyunzhu''s small head would have hit the nearby railing.


    "Oh! Why should we apologize? What''s wrong with me pushing him? I can''t push him yet, can I? Ha ha!"


    Fan Xin was caught by Yunjian''s wrist. After struggling for two times without results, she looked at Yunjian coldly, and there was no repentance of doing something wrong.


    "Apologize." Yunjian didn''t say anything else. She just repeated these two words, and then her strength deepened slightly.


    "Ah! Pain! You let go!" fan Xin''s wrist creaked when Yunjian scratched the bone. She was frightened, so she shouted quickly.


    "Let go of my wife''s hand!" Zhang Shan saw this. He stood behind fan Xin and shouted at Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian like a practicing family. He was very powerful. Zhang Shan didn''t dare to rush up.


    "Apologize." Yunjian repeated these two words.


    At the same time, fan Xin''s wrist made a "click click" sound.


    "Ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" fan Xin was shocked by the severe pain and quickly begged for mercy.


    This is not a big deal. Yunjian doesn''t want to make things big, so Yunjian''s eyes sank and immediately let go.


    "Mom!" Zhang Laifu over there grabbed fan Xin, then raised his eyes and glared at Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Jian.


    Dare to beat his mother, he wants them to die!

 Chapter 1536

    Just then, the entrance door of the carousel was opened. After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally Yunjian''s turn.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan have gone to play other exciting games, so now only Yun Jian and Si Yi have four children.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li, duanya and Su Li.


    As soon as the entrance door of the carousel was opened, the unhappiness just now was forgotten.


    Fan Xin shook her wrist, which was grabbed by Yunjian. She was surprised. Why didn''t her hand get hurt? And no pain at all?


    Not even a trace of being pinched?


    Because the door of the carousel entrance had been opened, fan Xin didn''t feel any pain in her wrist, so she quickly grabbed her son Zhang Laifu and shouted to her husband Zhang Shan to run to the carousel entrance first.


    No one saw Zhang Laifu glare at Xiao Yunzhu. His surly eyes seemed to kill Xiao Yunzhu.


    The carousel is fun. At least Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Liya and Su Li have a good time.


    After the game, Su Li also stretched. She was very happy and said to Xiao Yunzhu:


    "It''s good. For the first time, someone accompanied me to the amusement park. My father has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day. My mother refused to accompany me to the amusement park. In the past, only attendants accompanied me to the amusement park. Thank you!"


    Su Li''s eyes were full of emotion.


    At the same time, what is buried in Suli''s eyes is imperceptible and unpredictable loneliness and loneliness.


    "We''ll play with you later!" Xiao Yunzhu blinked. They looked at Su Li with their simple eyes and smiled at Su Li.


    "Really... Really?" Su Li Meng looked up at Xiao Yun Zhu San and asked with some trembling.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go and play other games quickly!" Xiao Yunzhu was ready to move, and then took Su Li to another game place soon.


    "Let''s play the pirate ship! Sister, accompany us to play the pirate ship! Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    The pirate ship is an exciting game. Although the amplitude of the pirate ship is not particularly large when it swings, if you want to sit on the pirate ship, you can feel that your heart is about to be shaken and fly out.


    Especially when it swings more and more from side to side, it feels like if a person sits on a pirate ship and doesn''t wear a seat belt and enhanced safety facilities, the whole person can be thrown out.


    In the amusement park, you can find that the more dangerous the game is, the more complex the safety measures are.


    Because pirate ship is a very exciting game, there are restrictions on height.


    In Happy Island amusement park, the minimum height limit for pirate ships is 1.2m.


    Duan Ya is less than 1.2 meters tall, so she can''t participate in the game of pirate ships.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li really want to experience the excitement of the pirate ship again, so Yunjian has to let duanya stand in place and let Si Yi look at duanya.


    Yunjian himself went up with Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li.


    Because of the excitement of the pirate ship, there are restrictions on the height of the children, so there are not many people waiting in line to play the pirate ship here.


    But there are also many. They waited five minutes for Yunjian to go up.


    "Is it you?" just as Yunjian took xiaoyunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li aboard the pirate ship, a stuffy hum came from behind.


    Yunjian looked sideways and saw fan Xin, who had just made a little conflict, holding her son Zhang Laifu''s hand behind Yunjian.


    "Hehe, how dare you come to play with the pirate ship? Don''t cry later, hurry home to find your mother!" fan Xin''s husband Zhang Shan was afraid of playing with the pirate ship, so fan Xin took her son Zhang Laifu on the pirate ship.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, fan Xin thought of the previous scene. She made a few cold hehe towards Yunjian.

 Chapter 1537

    Fan Xin obviously spoke to Yun Jian deliberately. Her original intention was to annoy Yun Jian.


    Yunjian''s hand just now hurt fan Xin. Although later, after Yunjian let go, fan Xin didn''t feel any pain at all, but fan Xin is a vindictive person.


    "Get out of the way! Coward, I''ll wait to see you cry later! Ha ha! Get out of the way!" fan Xin said. She grabbed Zhang Laifu''s hand and swaggered from Yunjian to the pirate ship.


    Yunjian ignored fan Xin and fan Xin''s son.


    A pirate ship of general size can seat four or five people in a row, but the pirate ship in the amusement park here is relatively large. It can seat six people in a neat row.


    Yunjian, there are four of them.


    Yunjian was afraid that Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li might accidentally fall off the pirate ship, so he didn''t let the three of them sit on the side.


    Yunjian asked xiaoyunzhu to sit in the middle, and then he sat on one side of the row.


    There are six people in a row. Yunjian sits on the left side, next to Duan Li, then Su Li, and finally Xiao Yunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu is brave, so it is farthest from Yunjian.


    Yunjian, they can also sit two people in this row.


    "Mom, I want to sit with them! Hum! I want to see them cry!"


    Zhang Laifu occupied the right seat of xiaoyunzhu and sat down. He looked at xiaoyunzhu with different eyes. It seemed that he was going to kill xiaoyunzhu.


    Fan Xin dotes on her son and naturally agrees to Zhang Laifu''s words.


    So Zhang Laifu sat on xiaoyunzhu''s right, and fan Xin sat on the far right of Yunjian''s row.


    From left to right, the order of Yunjian is Yunjian, Duan Li, Su Li, Xiao Yunzhu, Zhang Laifu and fan Xin.


    After the staff fastened everyone''s safety belt and strengthened a safety measure outside, they returned to the operation room and the game officially began.


    "It''s about to start! It''s about to start!" Xiao Yunzhu shouted.


    "Cut, really counsellor!" fan Xin, sitting next to him, said with a sneer.


    At this time, the pirate ship game officially begins!


    The pirate ship began to swing slowly.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li are not afraid at all.


    Sitting next to Zhang Laifu, his palms were sweating, but in order to save face, he insisted at a young age.


    Fan Xin had been yelling with a swing. Yunjian just put her hand on the armrest and let the wind blow her hair and clothes. She didn''t know what fear was.


    Just as the pirate ship swayed vigorously enough to throw people out, the stupid Zhang Laifu suddenly shouted to Xiao Yunzhu:


    "Go to hell! You just bullied my mother! Go to hell!"


    With that, Zhang Laifu grabbed the seat belt on xiaoyunzhu''s seat, which he found just a moment ago when the ship was stolen from Shanghai, and immediately untied xiaoyunzhu''s safety belt.


    Zhang Laifu had such a plan for a long time!


    Once the safety belt is untied, another safety measure is not enough to tie xiaoyunzhu, because xiaoyunzhu is too thin.


    Especially this time, the pirate ship is flying to the highest point and is about to throw out on the other side.


    Suddenly I heard Zhang Laifu''s voice and everyone around me looked over.


    But just then, the pirate ship swung down!


    Xiao Yunzhu got away from the pirate ship and flew out because she didn''t have a seat belt!


    "My God! Something''s wrong! My God!"


    Someone in the distance saw the scene here and shouted with surprise.


    Fall from a height of more than ten meters! The boy will die!


    At this moment, the people sitting on the pirate ship, the people standing on the ground waiting for the next batch of people to play the pirate ship, or the people passing by the pirate ship game were scared and screamed.


    Intuition told everyone present that Xiao Yunzhu, the child who was thrown out, was finished!


    Death is certain!


    Dead!


    However, at this moment, everyone, such as fan Xin and Zhang Laifu, sitting on the pirate ship, or everyone standing on the flat ground, saw a scene of panic.


    As soon as Xiao Yunzhu was thrown out, Yunjian directly untied his seat belt with one hand and rushed to the track where Xiao Yunzhu was thrown out.


    What is she doing! Is she looking for death!


    Everyone around was boiling with fear. For a time, everyone was frightened.


    Just when everyone here felt that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu would die, a more frightened scene suddenly happened in front of him without warning and fell into everyone''s pupils¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1538

    The pirate ship swings left and right. It swings the ship to the highest point through the left and right swing power of the game ship.


    So when the pirate ship shook to the highest point and Zhang Laifu untied xiaoyunzhu''s seat belt, xiaoyunzhu was like a wild goose whose wings were suddenly broken, and the whole person was smashed down from a height of more than ten meters.


    This scene shocked the people around, and it is understandable.


    After all, xiaoyunzhu was suddenly thrown out from a height of more than ten meters. If his head fell to the ground first and was smashed to the ground, his head was smashed in half, and the plasma in his brain gushed out.


    If brain is broken in two, can a fragile child live?


    Yunjian sits in the seat farthest from xiaoyunzhu. She didn''t expect Zhang Laifu to be so cruel to xiaoyunzhu.


    A child can be so vicious!


    Because Su Li and Duan Li are separated in the middle, Yunjian sitting next to him doesn''t find what Zhang Laifu did to xiaoyunzhu.


    But Yunjian reacted at the first time. She didn''t have time to think about it. She untied her seat belt and rushed to the place where xiaoyunzhu was thrown out.


    The people at the scene were scared crazy by Yunjian''s behavior.


    The staff were also frightened and shouted to each other to turn off the operation switch of the pirate ship: "turn off the switch of the pirate ship quickly!"


    At this time, all the people sitting on the pirate ship, including those standing on the ground, looked up at the sky.


    But in the next breath, the startling scene suddenly happened¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Yunjian over there didn''t even think about it, he untied his seat belt, then jumped out of another enhanced seat belt with his slim body, and the whole person jumped at xiaoyunzhu.


    In the sky directly ahead, Yunjian quickly stood on the pirate ship, then kicked his legs violently, and the man jumped over to xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu was thrown out by the whole person. Yunjian''s pedal caught up with xiaoyunzhu.


    She first grabbed xiaoyunzhu with one hand, and then they fell to the ground with the strong force.


    There are many people standing around, men, women, young and old, people in any country.


    At the moment, everyone''s hearts are tightly clenched together.


    Dropped!


    Just as Yunjian grabbed xiaoyunzhu and they fell to the ground and almost hit the ground from a height of more than ten meters, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu suddenly fell next to a large railing machine that lifted the pirate ship.


    Here comes the chance!


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply. The next moment, she reached out and grabbed the large railing that lifted the pirate ship up at the speed that everyone around could not see clearly.


    Yunjian clasped xiaoyunzhu with one hand. She grabbed the large railing. Through the large railing, she rotated 360 ¡ã around the large railing with xiaoyunzhu.


    Then she took advantage of the cushioning force of the large railing and landed easily in the last few meters with her body as light as a feather.


    This extremely complex move took only three seconds to complete.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian landed safely with xiaoyunzhu.


    A series of things happened in these three seconds. In the eyes of the people around, it was just a scene of Yunjian grabbing xiaoyunzhu, and then easing the momentum with a large railing, a vertical jump and landing smoothly.


    Fell from the pirate ship, more than ten meters high! Yunjian saved xiaoyunzhu and landed smoothly. He was unharmed. People around him couldn''t describe it in words.


    At the next moment, the people around me shouted and screamed one after another.


    "My God! This little girl is really great! Is this Superman salvation?"


    "God, am I dazed? Isn''t it true!"


    ......


    In comparison, those people from all over the world who suddenly saw Yunjian''s startling performance have been forcibly docked on the pirate ship. Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu, who just said that Yunjian''s Shanghai pirate ship would be scared to shout their mother, were completely shocked.


    Face, pale and bloodless!


    She''s so good!


    This... How is this possible! One person was thrown out from the pirate ship so violently, how could another person catch up with the person who was thrown out? Not only that, she saved the other party and landed safely!


    Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu were completely stunned.

 Chapter 1539

    "Wow!"


    "Superman!"


    "Little girl, you are the best!"


    "Great! Was that scene deliberately arranged by the amusement park? It''s wonderful! Great!"


    ......


    The people standing around said amazing words in their own language.


    At the moment, everyone clapped and cheered for Yunjian''s move just now.


    Obviously, Yunjian''s action just now has exceeded everyone''s understanding of a little girl.


    She''s just a teenage girl!


    If you didn''t deliberately practice such a performance, how could you do such a scary move just now!


    In that scene just now, if Yunjian''s performance deviates slightly, she and xiaoyunzhu will die!


    Therefore, seeing this scene, people around cheered and screamed, everyone clapped and applauded, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yunjian without exception.


    On this legendary girl!


    The pirate ship had stopped completely, and Yunjian stood in front of the pirate ship.


    Railings are all around to prevent tourists from being injured by mistake when the pirate ship game is running.


    When all the people present looked at Yunjian, they saw a place on the railing. Si Yi stepped on the railing with his height advantage and easily jumped in from outside the railing.


    Si Yi still holds Duan Ya''s collar in his hand.


    Poor Duan Ya was grabbed by Si Yi''s collar and shook close to Yunjian.


    Si Yi turned over the railing and entered the pirate ship''s Game facility. Ignoring the shouting that the staff told him to stop and not to turn over the fence, he went straight to Yunjian.


    Although poor Duan Ya was caught by Si Yi, her eyes blinked, and others felt that Duan Ya was pathetic.


    Although Xiao Yunzhu was brave, he was frightened by the thrilling thing just now.


    When Yunjian saw Si Yi coming this way, she pulled Xiao Yunzhu to Si Yi.


    "Watch my brother." a sharp killing intention flashed across Yunjian''s eyes. She said this sentence very plainly.


    It''s as natural as eating and drinking water.


    Si Yi knows Yunjian. He pulls xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, everyone around looked at Yunjian like an idol. Seeing that Yunjian turned and walked to the pirate ship, everyone around was surprised.


    Fan Xin, sitting on the pirate ship, has untied the safety belt of herself and her son Zhang Laifu. Seeing Yunjian coming this way, fan Xin panicked.


    Fan Xin didn''t know what her son had just done.


    I thought Yunjian came to take off Duan Li''s and Su Li''s seat belts.


    Seeing Yunjian''s insipid as if nothing had happened just now, fan Xin was flustered.


    "You... You..." Yun Jian suddenly glanced sideways, which made fan Xin feel speechless.


    But seeing Yunjian raise his hand over there, he untied Duan Li and Su Li''s safety belt twice, and then let Duan Li and Su Li get off the pirate ship by themselves.


    Just when fan Xin breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Yunjian turned to follow Duan Li and Su Li down the pirate ship.


    Yunjian suddenly pulled up Zhang Laifu. Without considering it at all, she directly threw Zhang Laifu down from a pirate ship more than two meters high.


    Suddenly, seeing this scene, everyone stared at her pupils, and fan Xin screamed more exaggerated: "ah! Fu''er!"


    Before fan Xin finished shouting, Zhang Laifu fell off the pirate ship by Yunjian and hit the ground. He cried loudly in pain.


    Before fan Xin could react, Yunjian followed closely. The next second, she stepped on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen, which was tumbling and screaming with severe pain, and said coldly:


    "Calculate my brother, what''s the taste of being dropped? Is it comfortable?"

 Chapter 1540

    She, for no reason, why did she start with an eight year old child!


    Seeing that Yunjian threw Zhang Laifu directly from the pirate ship, everyone around was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Laifu is a fat boy. It''s not difficult to see that his family must be very excellent, otherwise he won''t eat fat.


    He was caught by Yunjian from the pirate ship and fell. Even if Zhang Laifu was fat, he must have been hurt all over at the moment.


    In fact, Zhang Laifu landed on his feet. At the moment, he was severely hit. The child''s body was already thin. After Zhang Laifu''s legs were hit on the ground, he made a clear "click" sound.


    Zhang Laifu''s legs are broken!


    At the moment, Yunjian''s foot also stepped on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    People around who don''t know the situation feel that Yunjian is too much no matter how they look.


    What''s the matter with her? To lay a hard hand on an innocent little boy?


    Many people around are foreigners. Naturally, they can''t understand what Yunjian says. As a foreigner, they can only look at Yunjian''s actions and guess what Yunjian does.


    So when Yunjian stepped on Zhang Laifu under his feet, the people around him immediately boiled again.


    "My God! This little girl is too much!"


    "How could she hit the child indiscriminately!"


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    ......


    A group of foreigners around were stunned. When they reacted that Yunjian was still beating children, they were disgusted with Yunjian in an instant.


    Several more just foreigners even came forward to stop Yunjian.


    Just as those more righteous foreigners planned to go to Yunjian and try to stop Yunjian from stepping on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    Si Yi suddenly took out a silver pistol from his trouser pocket and fired two shots into the air. His handsome face was extremely cold.


    What he said was even more daunting to those just foreigners who did not know the truth.


    Si Yi''s thin lips moved slightly, and his cold appearance made everyone present scream back:


    "Whoever dares to step forward will die."


    Si Yi is obviously maintaining cloud paper.


    Seeing Si Yi take out his pistol, the surrounding people were scared back, screaming and running away.


    Fan Xin over there didn''t respond until she heard a long time. However, she saw her son Zhang Laifu fall off the pirate ship by Yunjian and step on the ground. She screamed and rushed down:


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Fu''er! Ah! Die! How dare you do this to my fu''er... Die!"


    Zhang Shan, as Zhang Laifu''s father, saw that Zhang Laifu, the sweetheart of his family, was trampled under his feet by Yunjian. He screamed and wanted to rush over, but he flinched when he saw Si Yi take out his pistol.


    Guns! He has a gun!


    Zhang Shan, counselled.


    "My family fu''er provoked you? How dare you treat my family fu''er like this! Ah! Ah!"


    Fan Xin rushed to Yunjian. She ran to Yunjian and grabbed Yunjian''s feet before and after, trying to lift Yunjian''s feet on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    Fan Xin grabbed Yunjian''s feet, but found that Yunjian''s feet were as strong as iron. She couldn''t move Yunjian''s feet with all her strength.


    Just then, Yunjian lowered her head. With a cold face, she pulled fan Xin up with an expressionless hand and threw it out to the side.


    Fan Xin was hit hard on the ground. Before she stood up, she felt herself pulled up.


    After the reaction, fan Xin saw Yunjian''s face. When fan Xin wanted to say something, Yunjian suddenly slapped fan Xin.


    That slap after slap gave fan Xin no chance to speak.


    Until fan Xin was slapped to death, Yunjian stopped, looked at her coldly and said:


    "Take care of your son. Fortunately, my brother is fine. If my brother is frightened by what happened just now, you and your son will die!"

 Chapter 1541

    Yunjian''s words, coupled with her words and deeds, made fan Xin feel the fear of death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" fan Xin has been slapped by Yunjian like a crazy woman, and her hair is messy. She lies on the ground, not to mention how embarrassed she is.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I''m an employee of the monitoring room of Happy Island amusement park. I''m sorry for the accident just now. I''ve found the reason why the little boy was thrown out on the pirate ship in the monitoring room just now!


    "It was not our technical error, but the boy lying on the ground untied the little boy''s seat belt when the pirate ship rose to the highest point, which led to the little boy throwing out and almost causing the accident!


    "There will be no technical mistakes in the equipment of our Happy Island amusement park, so all responsibilities must be borne by him and his parents. We have contacted the police. Please come next!"


    When the scene was chaotic to a certain extent, a uniformed staff member came by.


    In order to emphasize that the accident just now was not caused by the technical error of the amusement facilities in his happy Island amusement park, the staff member focused on the story of Zhang Laifu''s intentional persecution of Xiao Yunzhu just now.


    The staff spoke in English.


    Most of the people standing around understood English. At this moment, they were completely shocked to hear what the staff said.


    The video surveillance seen in the surveillance room is


    It''s not that the safety facilities of the pirate ship are not in place, but


    Zhang Laifu did it on purpose?


    "Oh, MAIGA! This is not true! Just now the little boy can have an accident, which is what this innocent boy did!"


    "God! If this boy really did it! He''s too mean!"


    "Such people are scum in society! They should die! If they don''t learn well at a young age, they just learn to harm others!"


    "That little girl plays well! She plays well! She should kick them to death!"


    ......


    After listening to the staff, the people around immediately defected to the side of Yunjian.


    The outcome of this matter, first of all, the staff of the amusement park will certainly participate.


    Although Zhang Laifu is young, he plans to kill people. This is no small matter!


    What''s more, if the treatment is not in place, if it is said that the game equipment in the amusement park has problems and almost killed a person, the amusement park will not carry the black pot!


    When something like this happened, the police came soon.


    Yunjian didn''t follow her to the police station. Su Li is the princess of state h. as long as Yunjian didn''t kill and set fire, Su Li said that the police didn''t take Yunjian to the police station of state H.


    Zhang Laifu, fan Xin and Zhang Shan are not so simple.


    Before Zhang Shan, Zhang Laifu and fan Xin were taken away, Yunjian had knocked Zhang Laifu and fan Xin out.


    Zhang Shan dared to come up at this time. He hugged his son and shouted.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Zhang Shan''s pocket suddenly vibrated. He quickly put down his son Zhang Laifu, picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the text message.


    I saw that my bank card had a balance of tens of millions, but at this moment, a text message was sent, and the remaining amount was 0.


    Zhang Shan, who saw this message, almost fainted.


    This message is followed by a message: your wife and son have offended the wrong people. Leave you a way to live and collect all your money.


    Seeing this message, Zhang Shan fainted directly.


    Before fainting, Zhang Shan had only one thought in his head: his family property was gone! There was nothing! Fan Xin, the broom star! He must leave her! This bitch! He must leave her!

 Chapter 1542

    After Zhang Shan fainted, Zhang Shan, Zhang Laifu and fan Xin were taken to the police station of state H.


    Happy Island amusement park has completely blacklisted Zhang Shan''s family.


    With Happy Island amusement park located all over the world, all chain Happy Island amusement parks have completely blacklisted the Zhangshan family, which means that the Zhangshan family can no longer play in Happy Island amusement park.


    Watching Zhang Shan''s family taken away, Si Yi''s slender fingers pressed the last key on his mobile phone. He put down his mobile phone.


    Under the handsome face, the thin lips were raised slightly.


    Yunjian has calmed xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu was frightened at the beginning. When she reacted, xiaoyunzhu patted her chest and vowed to Yunjian:


    "Sister, I''m not afraid! I wasn''t afraid just now! I''m a man!"


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu was not frightened, Yunjian relaxed.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Si Yi put down his cell phone.


    Yunjian was suspicious. She raised her hand and took the mobile phone gently held in Siyi''s big palm with her soft hand.


    Yunjian reaches out his tender hand to get his mobile phone. Si Yi is not afraid of his privacy or any secret. He sends his mobile phone directly, but he pinches Yunjian''s tender hand in the backhand.


    For Si Yi, she can look at things like mobile phones casually, um... But he needs a substantial return.


    For example


    Yunjian turned over Si Yi''s mobile phone twice and found that Si Yi had directly hacked Zhang Shan''s bank card with his mobile phone in that short time.


    Um... I also sent a message to Zhang Shan.


    Yun Jian turned over Si Yi''s cell phone. She suddenly raised her head and asked Si Yi softly, with a slight surprise in her tone:


    "Are you still a hacker?"


    "HMM." Si Yi pasted it beside Yun Jian when he returned to Yun Jian.


    They held the hands of xiaoyunzhu''s three children respectively. Si Yi was not afraid of being ashamed and pasted it in Yunjian''s ear.


    "I didn''t know you were a hacker." Yunjian looked at Si Yi''s mobile phone content very seriously, and then she looked at him slightly.


    On this side, Yun Jian almost stuck to Si Yi''s cheek to cheek. She quickly turned her head and asked.


    As soon as the question came out, even Yunjian almost couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    When did her voice become like a spoiled child?


    It''s getting more and more improper to talk to Si Yi!


    "I didn''t know before, but I don''t know now. There are still many places around me that I need Xiaojian to understand. Xiaojian, do you want to know..."


    Si Yi suddenly sticks Jun''s lip to Yunjian''s ear. He gently opens his mouth and blows it on the edge of Yunjian''s ear with a soft and hemp voice.


    Yunjian almost trembled when Siyi''s soft and numb voice blew. She quickly pushed away without a serious Siyi, took Xiaoyun Zhusan and a Suli out of the pirate ship game first.


    Si Yi pulled out an arc lip, and an indifferent smile appeared on his handsome face.


    This smile will show only in front of his favorite little note.


    Seeing Yunjian pulling xiaoyunzhu''s four children out, Si Yi suddenly had a picture in his mind.


    He wants to press his note on the bed and ask her to give him a lot of children.


    Um


    Just like Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu four now, the four positions of xiaoyunzhu will become his and Xiaojian''s children in the future


    Four is not enough.


    Ten?


    twenty?


    Um


    Just have a big nest.

 Chapter 1543

    Si Yi didn''t stay in place for long because Yunjian had gone away.


    He believed that before long, a small Si Yi would be stuffed into the stomach of his small note.


    Um


    His successor, it''s time to be born.


    If Yunjian knew what Si Yi was thinking, he would probably gouge him out and bow his head astringently.


    ......


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan don''t know what happened on the pirate ship.


    Happy Island amusement park is worthy of being a world-famous amusement place. After Yao Lili and Lin Wan strolled around here, they couldn''t catch the food and dolls in their hands.


    Lin Wan had a good time today. The most important thing is that she actually plays with big star Yao Lili!


    God! This is something Lin Wan couldn''t imagine before.


    After meeting Yunjian, they returned to the palace of state H.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan came out at the weekend. They still have to go back to school on Monday.


    So after dinner at the palace of state h, they planned to fly home.


    "You''re leaving!? why? Is it because we didn''t entertain well!" Richard was stunned when he heard that Yunjian was leaving.


    Yunjian is leaving?


    She''s leaving so soon?


    Then how did he leave her in country H?


    Richard turned to Marcia when he thought of his mother''s promise to keep Yunjian for himself.


    But Queen Marcia nodded to Richard, suggesting that he should not worry.


    Richard calmed down.


    At this time, everyone was eating at the long table, and queen Marcia sat in the most noble position.


    Hearing Richard''s exclamation, Yunjian sank her eyes, but she ignored it.


    Yao Lili took Richard''s words for Yunjian:


    "They have to go back to school."


    Yao Lili''s words made Richard''s eyes sink again and again. Richard almost didn''t say to Yunjian that China''s H country is so good. Why do you have to think about going back to Z country.


    But after thinking about it, Richard held back.


    "Liu Yan''s business before was my fault. Don''t worry about it. Stay for a few more days." Queen Marcia noble looked at Yunjian and whispered.


    Marcia even apologized with a noble mouth. It was obvious that she was the queen and the people sitting under her were not as good as her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go back to country Z." after hearing Marcia apologize to herself, Yunjian didn''t compromise. She never changed her original idea because of anyone.


    "Isn''t our country h good? Why hurry?" Queen Marcia said again.


    As she said this, Marcia''s voice rose twice.


    When Marcia said this, she didn''t seem to hear it at all. Yunjian and Lin Wan were going back to school, so they went back to country Z.


    "Queen, they really want to go back to school..." even Yao Lili was helpless about Marcia''s dictatorship, so Yao Lili said again.


    "Since everyone is sitting here, I might as well say it straight. Yunjian, I misunderstood you before. Now the misunderstanding is lifted. If you stay, I''ll let you become the future queen of China H! I''ll marry my son Richard in three days!"


    Marcia''s words were quite authoritarian, and she didn''t even consider whether Yunjian agreed with her decision.


    After listening to Marcia''s words, Si Yi''s eyes, as deep as hawks and falcons, lifted sharply. The eyes instantly reflected a strong killing intention. Just before Si Yi wanted to export, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s hand and hinted him not to make a sound.


    Then Yunjian stood up.


    "I think I should have made you misunderstand what, the queen of country H? I don''t want it. It seems that there is no need to eat this meal, so I''ll never see it again."


    When Yunjian said this, she motioned several people to stand up.


    Lin Wan was suspicious for a moment.


    This is... What''s going on?


    But Lin Wan stood up with several people around him.


    "Presumptuous!" when several people wanted to turn around and walk out of the door, Marcia patted the table and stood up.


    "Give you the future queen of country h. don''t you want such a great honor? To be honest, I don''t like women like you. If my de''er didn''t like you so much and an uneducated woman like you, country h wouldn''t accept you at all!"


    There was a strong sense of charity between Marcia''s words.


    It seems to be a supreme honor to make Yunjian the future queen of her country H.

 Chapter 1544

    Marcia felt that what she said was like a decree. Yunjian should accept what she said.


    But in fact, even Yao Lili couldn''t accept Marcia''s tone.


    That''s why Yao Lili told Yunjian that although Suli is Marcia''s child, Suli is not the same as her own mother Marcia.


    Sully is a good child, not dictatorial like Marcia.


    Marcia''s words can''t be accepted in front of anyone.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Marcia felt that what she said was the same as the edict, and there was nothing wrong or wrong.


    "I don''t care about the queen of country h. This position is a treasure for you, but for me, it is the position of waste! Only waste will sit in this position forever!"


    Only a woman without her own power and strength will defend her queen like a baby.


    There is no doubt that, for example, if one day country h perishes, then Marcia, the queen, is estimated to be inferior to civilians!


    Because she can only rely on men! Only know how to please men and change this position!


    To be honest, Marcia has lost her queen''s throne and has nothing!


    "Presumptuous!" Marcia patted the table again angrily by Yunjian''s words.


    Yunjian said she was a waste!?


    She said she was sitting in a waste seat!


    "My de''er is the prince of country h and will be the king of country h in the future! How dare you say such a thing! OK! You are not worthy to be the queen of country h in the future! But you don''t want to leave today!


    "Even if I want you to be my de''er''s concubine, I want you to stay! Somebody! Surround them for me! You can''t fly today!"


    Marcia patted the table and shouted a few words. At this moment, even her self-cultivation for many years was thrown away. That well-dressed face was ferocious at the moment.


    Marcia originally planned to make Yunjian the woman of her son Richard and the future queen of H!


    But now Marcia has changed her mind. A woman like Yunjian is not worthy of her son Richard!


    But her son Richard is twenty-five years old. So far, he hasn''t taken a fancy to a woman and hasn''t given birth to an heir!


    It''s rare that Richard has a crush on Yunjian, so Marcia wants to force Yunjian to stay first, let Yunjian give birth to a child for Richard, and first stabilize her son Richard''s position in state H.


    After waiting for a long time, give Richard a wife, and then let Richard''s wife give him an heir.


    At that time, Yunjian will die. She won''t care at all!


    Marcia''s wishful thinking is very good. She is also sure that her royal army of state h can stop Yunjian.


    What''s more, for Marcia, she felt that if she gave Yunjian the identity of a concubine, Yunjian should be moved to death.


    As soon as Marcia''s words fell, a large group of bodyguards rushed in outside the palace.


    These guards were holding submachine guns and pistols in their hands. The scene was frightening.


    Marcia raised her head confidently.


    Yunjian grabbed Si Yi''s hand and comforted him, but he didn''t let him do it.


    Otherwise, if Si Yi makes a move, country h must become history.


    The people of country h are innocent. Only Marcia is wrong.


    Yunjian glanced around. She smiled coldly and looked into Marcia''s eyes: "do you think these people can keep me?"


    "Why not! Can you still be a god! You can''t deal with the Royal Army of our country H!" Marcia said confidently.


    The Royal Army of country h is a powerful army that resounds all over the world!


    Marcia doesn''t believe it. Can Yunjian escape?


    However, just after Marcia said this, Richard also felt that his mother''s practice would definitely keep Yunjian.


    Yunjian smiled contemptuously. Her smile was slightly sweet, but it was creepy in the eyes of everyone present.


    "Your royal army of country h is really powerful, and you have wiped out a group of international criminal groups." Yun Jian said calmly.


    Listening to Yunjian know the strength of her royal army of country h, Marcia looked up confidently.


    However, before Yunjian''s words fell, the next moment, she heard Yunjian''s words come again. Her words rang through the audience, and made Marcia, Richard and all the soldiers belonging to the Royal Army of state h look greatly changed.


    Just listen to Yunjian clear and loud, arrogant without any low-key words, spread throughout the audience:


    "Your royal army of country h is powerful, but the ancient killing mercenary regiment of chashen must not be half as weak as your royal army of country H! If you can keep our chashen army, it doesn''t exist in this world!"

 Chapter 1545

    The clear voice of Yunjian spread to every corner of the scene.


    When I first heard the sound of Yun Jian, everyone around me was stunned. Except Si Yi, no one reacted at the first time.


    Si Yi stood beside Yunjian. If Yunjian hadn''t grabbed his hand, he would have done it.


    Why wait until now?


    However, because Yunjian''s tender hand grabbed him and felt the temperature of her tender hand, Si Yi didn''t do it for the first time.


    From today''s situation, he will let some Prince Richard and queen Marcia know how close death is to them!


    Si Yi''s face was plain and comfortable, but the people around who knew what Yun Jian meant by this remark quickly reacted.


    Yunjian just


    What did she say just now?


    She said that queen Marcia''s Royal Army of state h is powerful, but her ancient killing mercenary regiment will not be half as weak as Queen Marcia''s Royal Army of state H?


    She also said that the army that can keep her brake God does not exist in this world?


    Brake God?


    Ancient mercenary regiment?


    what!


    Brake God


    The God in Yunjian''s mouth is the king of agents who ranks first in the list of international agents and has never been surpassed. The king who frightens people and discourages countless business politicians in the world is the God!


    Queen Marcia, Richard and all the people in the Royal Army of state h changed their faces after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Yao Lili''s face sank with surprise.


    Yao Lili only knew the strength of Yunjian and that Yunjian was able to come and go freely in the dark soul organization, so she judged that Yunjian must be an existence comparable to the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    But she never thought that Yunjian was the first person on the list of international agents!?


    "SS... You... No wonder, no wonder! No wonder your name is SS. It turns out that you are the first brake God in the list of international agents!"


    Yao Lili looks at Yunjian and makes a frightened sound.


    Yao Lili has never asked Yunjian''s identity before, but that doesn''t mean she''s not curious.


    But Yao Lili knows that the less she knows about such things, the better.


    Today, Yao Lili was really frightened when she heard from Yunjian that she had been confused for many years.


    It turned out that the person who saved her was the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    Queen Marcia and Richard were still in shock. They were stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    It was not until Yao Lili''s startled voice sounded that Marcia and Richard reacted.


    Marcia and Richard naturally know what the No. 1 brake God in the international agent list represents.


    When Marcia and Richard first heard what Yunjian said, they were completely stunned on the spot.


    Until they heard Yao Lili''s voice, they reacted from the shock.


    Originally, Marcia heard Yunjian claim to be the first chashen in the list of international agents. As soon as she wanted to refute in a cold tone, she heard Yao Lili''s voice.


    It''s true that Yao Lili called Yunjian SS from the beginning.


    At first, everyone didn''t know what Yao Lili meant by calling Yunjian SS.


    But now after listening to Yunjian''s claim just now, I recall that Yao Lili has always called Yunjian SS


    Brake God? Ss?


    "Are you... Are you really? Are you really the first brake God in the list of international agents? The boss of today''s ancient mercenary regiment?" the Queen''s noble posture collapsed again and again in an instant. Her pupils tightened and suddenly stared at Yunjian with a crazy cry.


    Yunjian, the woman her son Richard likes, is actually the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    The king of agents who frightens the world!?


    Queen Marcia had just finished asking Yunjian, when she saw Yunjian take two steps towards her.


    Seeing this, Marcia''s heart beat hard, and her face froze with fear.


    The next second, she saw that the cloud paper over there slowly took two steps towards Marcia. She was cold, and her cold voice sounded, but Marcia was so scared that her crown fell off her head:


    "Those who dare to pretend to be my brake God in the world are taller than you. Those who want to deal with me have gone to hell for eighteen layers, and they are your way back!"

 Chapter 1546

    Chashen, No. 1 in the list of international agents, is the world''s top existence!


    Not only that, she is also the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    An ancient mercenary regiment is enough to compare with the Royal Army of state H.


    no The strength of the ancient mercenary regiment is not in line with the Royal Army of state H!


    The strength of the ancient mercenary regiment is many times more powerful than the Royal Army of state H!


    In other words, if the ancient mercenary regiment wants to kill, it even has the power to destroy a country!


    At least the forces of state h, the ancient mercenary regiment can fight against it!


    So Marcia''s face was completely black.


    Especially after listening to what Yunjian said now, Marcia was even more thrilled.


    What is the cultivation of being a queen? For Marcia, it doesn''t exist at all!


    Marcia''s face turned pale.


    Fortunately, Lin Wan is not here at the moment, otherwise iron will be scared out of his soul, and it will be difficult to explain with Yun Jian.


    "Even if you are the first brake God in the list of international agents... What can you do? Don''t forget that your brother and sister are still here! The Royal Army of China h may not be able to trap you, but don''t forget that your brother and sister can''t escape death!"


    Marcia was so frightened by what Yunjian said that her crown fell off her head. At this moment, she quickly squatted on the ground, picked up her crown and put it back on. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiao Yunzhu.


    So Marcia used this threat cloud paper.


    Of course, Marcia was completely afraid when she heard Yunjian say she was a God.


    The first brake God in the list of international agents! How dare she leave Yunjian again! Unless she really doesn''t want to live!


    But now the situation is that listening to Yunjian''s words means that she doesn''t intend to let her go.


    Marcia trembled, but as the queen of H, Marcia forced herself to calm down.


    Compared with Marcia''s reaction, Richard looked at Yunjian with obsessed but desperate eyes.


    She is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!


    Does that mean he must have no hope!


    Marcia''s statement sounds quite correct to the people around her.


    Yes, the brake God is powerful. No one dares to refute this statement, but it''s powerful. Now Yunjian has a family!


    She is not alone. She also brought three people, Xiao Yunzhu.


    As the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, she can easily escape under the military guns of the Royal Army of state H.


    But now it''s different. She Yunjian is not alone now.


    She also took xiaoyunzhu three! It''s not difficult for her to escape by herself, but what about the three of Xiao Yunzhu?


    Marcia is confident this time.


    She can''t provoke God! Then threaten the brake God. The threatened brake God will certainly compromise.


    Then at that time, she asked Yunjian to hurry away with xiaoyunzhu.


    Sending away the God of plague and not causing great disaster because of her behavior is Marcia''s only idea now.


    However, as soon as Marcia had finished saying this, Yao Lili replied. What Yao Lili said made Marcia''s face change greatly:


    "SS took dozens of people out of the attack of hundreds of gold medal killers! Let alone the attack of the Royal Army of state h with three or four people!


    "I know her. With her strength, even if she leaves unharmed, she also has the strength to destroy the Royal Army of your country H!"


    Yao Lili said this very firmly, because she had seen the strength of Yunjian!


    "You, what are you talking about? She... How could this be..." Yao Lili''s words made Marcia stunned.


    Just when Marcia was stunned and couldn''t express her inner fear with panic.


    Si Yi, standing not far away, strode forward. He took two steps to the other end of Yunjian, stretched out his arm and took Yunjian into his arms.


    Si Yi hugged Yun Jian into his arms in front of the crowd, and his thin lips curled. He said coldly to Marcia and Richard:


    "One hundred missiles of our dark soul organization have been locked inside and outside the palace of country h. you will pay for your stupid behavior."


    The women who covet to touch him are worthy of them?

 Chapter 1547

    Si Yi shot. Does state h still want to live?


    At this moment, the four words of dark soul organization deeply stimulated everyone present, and everyone''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Especially Marcia and Richard.


    An ancient mercenary regiment and a temple God are enough for Marcia and Richard.


    Marcia has completely given up the idea of leaving a cloud note.


    But the problem now is that Marcia gives up this ridiculous idea, but Yunjian and Si Yi don''t agree.


    Just want to stop when things get to where they are now?


    There is nothing so easy to solve in the world!


    "The dark soul organization! The dark soul organization does not participate in any country, any disputes, how..." Marcia''s expression changed again and again, and her face could not be described as stunned.


    There was an ancient mercenary killing regiment, but now there is a dark soul organization.


    These two organizations are the killer organizations in the world today!


    Marcia almost didn''t panic out of myocardial infarction. Her reserve and posture of pretending to be elegant all her life collapsed at this moment.


    "You... What are you going to do to our country H!" Richard woke up to the meaning of the word fear. He looked up at Si Yi in horror. The expression in his eyes was endless fear.


    "Country h will be destroyed because of you!" Si Yi didn''t even give Richard a look. He didn''t let Yunjian speak, but circled Yunjian into his arms and said these seven words of despair to Richard.


    Country h, destroy?


    no This is a fact more difficult for Richard to accept than death.


    "I don''t want Yunjian! Don''t leave Yunjian to be my woman! You let us go! Let us go!"


    Richard ran to Si Yi. Richard was not short, but he looked like a lost prisoner at the moment. It was funny.


    When Si Yi heard Richard say ''don''t leave Yunjian to be my woman'', his eyes suddenly flashed sharply.


    The next second, when Richard ran to Si Yi to beg for mercy, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked Richard to the ground. He held Yun Jian tightly with one hand. When the other foot kicked Richard to the ground next to his heel, one foot stepped on Richard''s abdomen.


    Then, Si Yi stepped on Richard''s abdomen and tossed and turned. The internal organs of the powerful Richard''s abdomen made a "thump".


    "My woman can only be defiled by me. What are you and deserve to plagiarize my woman? Prince of H? Even if you are the king of H, you are still a waste here!"


    Said Si Yi, and the long, slender leg stepped on Richard''s abdomen more violently.


    Richard''s face turned green when he was trampled.


    The surrounding group of Royal troops of state h had already been frightened by Yun Jian and Si Yi, and no one dared to move at the moment.


    "De''er! De''er! No, no, no! It''s all my fault! Let us go! I''m kneeling for you! Please let de''er go! De''er is innocent! He''s not wrong! Please let de''er go!"


    Marcia looked at her son Richard being trampled under her feet by Si Yi. She really regretted it this time.


    Seeing that Richard was almost suffocated by Si Yi, Marcia directly gave up her dignity as a queen. She knelt down towards Si Yi in front of everyone around her.


    But who''s Si? How could he care about Marcia?


    Just when Marcia thought it was irreparable, something more desperate came.


    At this time, a bodyguard rushed in outside the gate.


    Marcia was stunned when she saw the guard.


    This bodyguard is Marcia''s husband, the closest confidant of the king of state H.


    Not until Marcia wondered why the king''s closest confidant appeared here.


    The bodyguard exclaimed in an exaggerated tone:


    "Queen! Prince! No, I don''t know what''s going on. The technical department of the country controlled by H has been fully invaded by a large number of hackers, the amount in all banks has been frozen, and all weapons and equipment have been fully invaded. The king is in a hurry. Go to the hall and have a look!"


    The bodyguard had just finished these words when Marcia and Richard suddenly tightened their pupils and looked up at Si Yi.


    I don''t know why, I have a terrible feeling. My intuition tells them that there have been few hacking incidents in the history of country h. It was the terrible man in front of them!

 Chapter 1548

    He can do this!


    At this moment, Marcia and Richard even want to die.


    If Marcia and Richard were not sure that Si Yi was from the dark soul organization just now, Marcia and Richard are sure now.


    Because in today''s world, except for some powerful countries, only the dark soul organization can completely disrupt the technical department of state h in just a few minutes!


    This is terrible!


    In the high-tech world, if a hacker is powerful enough, he can do many incredible things!


    The dark soul organization is a place with countless elites and talents.


    The bodyguard was also frightened by the atmosphere at the scene after saying what he had just said.


    Why did they kneel down to a strange man after King H!


    The prince of state h was trampled under his feet by this strange man!


    The bodyguard who didn''t know the situation shouted and rushed to Si Yi.


    At the same time, the bodyguard took out a pistol from his waist box, tried to aim the muzzle at Si Yi, shouted "let go of our prince", and rushed to Si Yi.


    However, at the moment when the guard was about to fire the gun, Si Yi lifted Richard on the ground and used Richard to block the guard''s gun.


    The bodyguard reacted quickly. When he saw Si Yi blocking the gun with his Highness the prince, he immediately stopped the pistol and didn''t shoot.


    However, at the same time, Siyi''s slender thigh took two steps forward, and he directly kicked the bodyguard away, so fast that he could not even see the naked eyes of the people around him.


    At the same time, his hands tightly around the thin waist of Yunjian, reluctant to let go of Yunjian.


    After kicking the bodyguard, Si Yi stepped on Richard again.


    But this time, Si Yi stepped on Richard''s head instead of Richard''s abdomen.


    Richard was trampled on his head by Si Yi and lost his face.


    As a prince of a country, as a global superstar, he was trampled on his head by a man, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Richard was ashamed and desperate.


    "Ah! Ah! You kill me! Ah!" Richard was unwilling to continue to be humiliated.


    But it''s not over.


    When Si Yi stepped on Richard''s head, Richard couldn''t turn over at all.


    His feet were so powerful that Richard couldn''t turn over.


    The physical pain and the shame in his heart almost broke Richard down.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Si Yi put his arms around Yun Jian, stepped on Richard''s head and spoke to Richard word by word:


    "She is my woman. You can''t even dream. Her whole body only belongs to me! Even if it is stained, it can only be me! Because she belongs to me!"


    Si Yi''s possessiveness is amazing. After he said the last word to Richard, he raised his foot to step on Richard''s head, but at the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Richard''s face, which directly knocked Richard out.


    Si Yi is not angry. He just deals with one thing very quietly.


    His note can only be his! Even if you have sex, it can only be him! Her inside and outside, big to every skin, small to every cell, can only be his!


    His private property!


    Even if it is defiled, he can only do it!


    "Ah! De''er! De''er! My de''er!"


    Marcia completely lost the dignity of the queen this time. When she saw Richard fainting, she was kneeling on the ground. Now she was scared like a dog to climb to Richard''s side.


    The crown fell off her head, and Marcia didn''t look like a queen at all.


    Richard and Marcia were completely freaked out.


    At this time, Si Yi had led Yunjian''s little hand out. Before he left, he also took xiaoyunzhu three with him.


    With one hand, he carefully held Yunjian''s small hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed xiaoyunzhu''s collar and directly caught them outside.


    Seeing this, Yao Lili also went out with her. She was going to find Lin Wan who had a stomachache and went to the toilet just now.


    Si Yi leads Xiao Yunzhu San''s collar in one hand, and leaves the palace of state h holding Yun Jian''s small hand like a treasure in the other hand.


    The people of the Royal Army of state h in the palace of state h did not dare to say a word from beginning to end, so they had to watch Si Yi leave with Yunjian.


    As soon as Si Yi took Yun Jian out of the palace, Mosen drove a helicopter here.


    Morson was called by Si Yi.


    After Siyi carried xiaoyunzhu San to the helicopter, he put Yunjian on the helicopter and went directly back to country Z.


    On Lin Wan''s side, Si Yi has asked Mosen to send someone home. On the helicopter, Xiao Yunzhu three occupies a large space. The helicopter is so big, so Si Yi directly asks Yun Jian to sit on his lap.

 Chapter 1549

    Si Yi directly takes Yunjian back to state Z. of course, the matter of state h is not over.


    He will deal with Marcia and Richard, but because xiaoyunzhu is here, Siyi''s behavior has stunned xiaoyunzhu. Siyi originally wanted to directly step on Richard''s head.


    Such a bloody picture must be transformed into a shadow of childhood if xiaoyunzhusan wants to see it.


    So Richard''s survival this time depends on the presence of xiaoyunzhusan.


    After that, things were very simple, and Si Yi did not go to war with state H.


    Although state h is not weak, it is easy for Si Yi''s dark soul organization to destroy state h, but after destroying state h, the internal forces of the dark soul organization will be greatly reduced.


    Even the power of the dark soul organization will drop to less than the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Of course, if Yunjian wanted to destroy state h, Si Yi did it.


    He doesn''t care about anything else. Even if the dark soul organization is gone, it''s not as important as his note.


    His little note is all he has.


    The necessary persecution is still indispensable. Richard and Marcia will pay a painful price for their actions!


    Yunjian doesn''t know what the price is.


    At the moment, Yun Jian is sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    She couldn''t move if she wanted to. Xiaoyunzhusan had occupied more than half of the position in the helicopter, so she had to sit on Si Yi''s lap.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle.


    With the helicopter in such a big position, xiaoyunzhu three began to play with each other. Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s thigh could clearly feel that xiaoyunzhu three accidentally bumped into Si Yi and made her shake up and down sitting on Si Yi''s thigh.


    It''s like


    At this time, Yunjian could clearly feel that Si Yi was expanding and expanding at a hot speed.


    Yun Jian quickly looked out of the window as if he didn''t feel the change somewhere in Si Yi.


    Xiaoyun Zhusan was still making noise. Just then, Yunjian suddenly felt that Si Yi came to her right ear and spoke to Yunjian in a voice that only they could hear:


    "Xiaojian, I want you..."


    As soon as Si Yi said this, Yun Jian almost slipped off Si Yi''s thigh.


    But in the end, Yun Jian''s face was moist. Under the "harassment" of Si Yi, he returned to Longmen city.


    Just after Ge Junjian''s house, he saw the snow Eagle sitting in the main hall of Ge Junjian''s house. He was naked. His strong chest was hurt by a sword somewhere, and now he still has blood.


    Sitting next to the snow eagle, SLO filled the snow eagle with medicine with tears and trembling.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, who saw this scene, frowned slightly.


    Qin Yirou must not be at home now, nor is Ge Junjian, so snow eagle can be here.


    "You woman, why are you crying? I''m not dead! I''m hurt!" snow eagle looked at SLO beside him, wiping his tears and applying medicine to himself. He didn''t hurt and was bored to death by her.


    "Sobbing, you''re hurt. It hurts..." Shiluo is not as afraid of the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck as before. She drugged the snow eagle and sobbed to stop her tears.


    "Being less in charge of the family is the person of Yulong continent." Yunjian and Siyi saw this behind the scenes, and the eyes of Mosen standing next to them sank, and he opened his deep mouth.


    "Something happened to the witch clan in Yulong continent. Ya lost the news soon after he sent it back." Mosen was calm. When he heard that Adam had lost the news, Mosen almost didn''t rush to Yulong continent to find someone.


    "Yulong continent." Yunjian lightly pursed her lips, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    I don''t know why, intuition told her a little.


    The mysterious man behind the scenes who killed Xiao Yunzhu in his previous life is going to take action!

 Chapter 1550

    "Be specific."


    Si Yi slightly sank his black eyes. He looked at Mosen and said these three words briefly.


    Yunjian''s eyes also sank slightly.


    Adam lost his message?


    That means Adam lost his trace in Yulong continent?


    Adam and Lansu are together. Adam''s loss of information means that Lansu must have had an accident.


    Wu clan, something must have happened!


    "Well, someone escaped from the witch family and brought us news that something happened to the witch family. The Huyan family, the first family in Yulong mainland, attacked the witch family!


    "At that time, the man was chased and killed by a group of top experts of the Huyan family. The top experts of the Huyan family were killed by the snow eagle... Cough, but the snow eagle was slightly injured in order to save Shiluo."


    Morson frowned every time he said a word.


    Generally speaking, the witch clan is in danger. It is not known whether Adam, who is in the witch clan, has had an accident.


    "Yulong continent, the first aristocratic family, Huyan family." Yunjian gently and slowly spit out the twelve words. Her deep eyes flashed sharply and a sharp killing intention flashed in an unknown corner.


    "Don''t be in charge. Do you want to go to Yulong land?" Morson suddenly frowned. He looked at Si Yi and asked solemnly.


    "Clean up and set out in three days." Si Yi slightly loosened his eyebrows, but his dignity did not decrease.


    "I''ll go too." I don''t know why. It''s related to the witch family. Yunjian can''t put it down.


    "HMM." Si Yi had no comment on Yun Jian''s going with the him.


    Because of him, he has enough strength to protect her!


    "Three days later, send a helicopter to pick us up at minshi military academy." Si Yi looked at Yunjian and said to Mosen.


    He doesn''t return to the dark soul organization these three days. He wants to accompany Yunjian to min military academy.


    "Yes!" Morson replied solemnly as soon as he heard that Si Yi was going to Yulong mainland.


    Si Yi didn''t believe that Adam had an accident in Yulong continent.


    Even if something happens, it can''t threaten life.


    In other words, how could Adam, one of his four Dharma protectors, be persecuted by the Royal Dragon mainland family?


    Of course, he went to Yulong mainland because he knew her.


    Yunjian will definitely go to Yulong mainland.


    Whether she was once a witch God or now, Si Yi believes that she will go to Yulong continent.


    Because the witch clan was once her hope for survival!


    It was a sudden decision to go back to Yulong continent. Si Yi planned to let Morson and snow Eagle go with him.


    The last time I went with Adam and Morson.


    The dark soul organization cannot be empty. Now it''s enough to leave Lin Wei alone in the dark soul organization.


    "I... I live in Longmen city with sister qingglaze..." Si Luo said weakly at this time. She turned her eyes to Yunjian, as if she wanted Yunjian to help say a word.


    Because the snow Eagle refused.


    Sure enough, just after SLO said this, the snow Eagle grabbed SLO''s hand. He smelled the mint smell on SLO and resolutely opened his mouth:


    "No, you must come with me."


    "But without me, you wouldn''t be so badly hurt. I can''t hurt you. I won''t go. I''ll stay in Longmen city and live with sister qingglaze."


    SLO blamed himself because the snow eagle was hurt because of himself.


    Sloe tried to break away from the snow eagle and grabbed her hand. She burst into tears at the thought of the injury that the snow eagle was now suffering.


    "Let her stay in Longmen City, live with qingglaze, and won''t turn her away." Yunjian saw this, and she whispered.


    It''s not safe to go to Yulong mainland this time. Shiluo is just an ordinary girl. If she goes with her, snow eagle will be distracted to protect her.


    SLO also knew this, so she didn''t go. She didn''t want to drag him down. She would rather hurt herself.


    "OK." the snow eagle was advised by Yunjian, and then relaxed.


    Then the snow eagle turned to look at Shiluo. He said to Shiluo very seriously, "stay in Longmen city and wait for me to pick you up!"

 Chapter 1551

    Shiluo raised her eyes to see the snow eagle. In fact, she wanted to ask if she could live with sister Qingqi all the time.


    But he opened his mouth, and SLO thought that he had said this before. The last time was not forcibly dragged away by the snow eagle.


    SLO swallowed his saliva, finally nodded, and didn''t ask his heart.


    She felt that as long as it took a long time, when the snow Eagle came back, she had lived with Qingqi for so long. She must make it clear to him that she didn''t want to live with him.


    She''s a woman. It''s not good to live with him.


    Well, when the snow Eagle comes back, she will make it clear to him.


    Early the next morning, Si Yi and Yun Jian went to minshi military academy to go to school.


    We didn''t set out directly to Yulong mainland because we had to take the Huyan family by surprise.


    Since the beginning of school, this is Si Yi''s first time to go to min military academy.


    However, at Si Yi''s age, the school can only arrange for him to be promoted to senior three.


    "I''ll look for you at noon." when he came to the teaching building, Si Yi said softly to Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Then Si Yi turned around, put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked to the classroom of senior three.


    Yunjian then walked to his class''s classroom.


    Yunjian blew herself up in the palace of state h last time. Lin Wan went to the bathroom, so she didn''t know.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in from the door of the classroom, Lin Wan had no idea what had happened in country h. she quickly shook her hand at Yunjian and smiled brightly:


    "Yun Jian, you''ve come to school! I told Mu Ying about our trip to h country two days ago. It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wan was not in the palace of state h at that time. Because she went to the toilet, she did not see the face of Queen Marcia of state h at that time.


    Therefore, in Lin Wan''s eyes, she thinks the queen of H, Marcia and Richard, are very friendly.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t explain much, so she nodded softly along with Lin Wan''s meaning.


    No matter what queen Marcia and Richard of country h did before, since Lin Wan was not present at that time, it would be good to make a good impression on her.


    People who don''t know the truth don''t have to let her know the truth, because sometimes it''s no good to know the truth.


    Mu Ying has also returned to minshi military academy now. Because the crazy dragon has returned to the ancient mercenary regiment, it is meaningless for her to continue to stay at home.


    "Yunjian, you come to the office." just before the class started, the head teacher, Mr. Chu, stood at the front classroom door and waved to Yunjian.


    After calling Yunjian, the head teacher, Mr. Chu, went back to the office first.


    As soon as the students around looked, the head teacher came to the classroom and personally called Yunjian to the office. One or two burst into a pot.


    "Oh, my God, the head teacher actually came to the classroom to shout Yun Jian. Yun Jian, did you do something that annoyed the head teacher?"


    "Hurry to the office. Don''t be scolded if you''re late!"


    Generally, going to the office is nothing good, so the students naturally think so.


    Lin Wan also looked at Yunjian with a confused face. Finally, in order to make Yunjian better, she also said to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, go to the office quickly."


    Yunjian nodded. She turned out of the classroom under the attention of the whole class.


    As soon as he came to the door of the office along the corridor, Yunjian saw more than ten students standing in the office, but they had never seen Yunjian. I think they must be students of senior two and senior three.


    And these ten students are all boys.


    The male students in this row are standing in the office with their heads slightly lowered, which is very similar to the boys who have made mistakes and been punished.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the office, Mr. Chu waved to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, come on, everyone is here. Come on!"


    Although Yunjian had doubts, she followed her.


    At this time, teacher Chu cleared his throat and said:


    "Cough, it''s like this. There are more than a dozen high school military schools like our minshi military school all over the country.


    "At the beginning of the new semester this year, all military schools in our national high schools intend to send more than a dozen students with the strongest strength to participate in the friendly competition.


    "This friendship competition is about strength. Cough, of course, more than a dozen military academies send more than a dozen of the strongest students of the whole school to participate in the competition. We must take some places, right.


    "And you are the dozen strongest students selected by our school. Because the notice of the competition is a little hasty, you are required to pack up and participate in the competition this afternoon. This... If you have no opinion, it''s so decided."


    Mr. Chu had just finished saying this, and the dozen boys standing around said they had no opinion.


    These dozen boys are senior students in senior two and senior three, and have never seen Yunjian.


    In the past, there were friendly competitions in more than a dozen high school military schools across the country every year, but those qualified to go were generally male students, and they would never be new freshmen.


    So a boy looked at Yunjian for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Yunjian with questioning eyes and said to teacher Chu:


    "Teacher, I have no problem with anything else. Is this girl a freshman in senior high school? Our school has never sent a girl to participate in such a big friendly competition, and she is still a freshman in senior high school. Hello!


    "Hasn''t she received formal long-term training? Is it really possible to arrange for her to go with us? Don''t drag us back at that time..."

 Chapter 1552

    There are about a dozen military academies of high school age all over the country.


    There are not many military academies in high school age, but there are many military academies for college students.


    Minshi military academy is a military academy for high school students. There are only a dozen military academies in the high school age group like minshi military academy.


    Generally, more than a dozen military academies of high school age send more than a dozen of their strongest students to participate in the friendly competitions of more than a dozen military academies of high school age every year.


    This matter has become a well-known thing at minshi military academy.


    However, among the strongest dozen students in the school who could participate in the friendly competition in the past, there has never been a girl, and the school generally does not choose freshmen in senior high school to participate in such a friendly competition.


    Because freshmen in senior high school are new students who have not participated in school training. In short, freshmen in senior high school have not been trained, just like students in ordinary high school.


    Unless the school is stupid, it will certainly not send freshmen to participate in such friendly competitions.


    So just after the boy finished his words, other boys protested one after another.


    "Yes, sir, we don''t have any opinions about others. You said to let a girl participate in the friendly competition. The girl is still a freshman in senior high school! In case she drags us back, we don''t even have a place to cry!"


    "Yes! Teacher, you can''t fool us like this!"


    These dozen male students are all students of senior two and senior three. Yes, and more importantly, among these dozen male students, these boys of senior three have participated in the same friendly competition as this time.


    So I am very concerned about the victory of the friendly.


    "Make noise! What are you making noise!" teacher Chu knocked on the heads of more than a dozen male students one by one, and then gave a light ho.


    Then Mr. Chu cleared his throat and said to the dozen male students:


    "It''s not certain who is better than Yun Jian! Moreover, the competition time of this friendly competition is three days. On the first and second days of these three days, the organizers will take your students from more than a dozen military academies to a bodyguard company for training.


    "That bodyguard company is a big company that is famous all over the world. There are many senior bodyguards! The bodyguards of their bodyguard company will point out your lack of strength one-on-one and then correct it.


    "The last day of three days is the time for the friendly."


    After saying this, Mr. Chu successfully attracted the attention of more than a dozen male students to other places.


    "Will you send us to the bodyguard company for training two days before the competition? Teacher, the bodyguard company you said is a cheetah bodyguard company that is famous all over the world?"


    As soon as Mr. Chu said this, a male classmate asked in a surprised and eating voice.


    After the male classmate asked, another male classmate said in a stunned voice:


    "Cheetah bodyguard company? Isn''t that a large bodyguard company that is famous all over the world? It is said that the bodyguards of cheetah bodyguard company are all bodyguard companies organized by top special forces in various countries after retirement.


    "Moreover, the bodyguards of the cheetah bodyguard company are experts who have met some of the world''s top killer agents! It''s the same as what''s shown in the film. It''s awesome!"


    When the male student finished, he immediately received the exclamation of more than a dozen other male students.


    "Yes, the bodyguard company you want to go to for training is the cheetah bodyguard company." finally, under the expectant eyes of more than a dozen male students, Mr. Chu nodded.


    Next to the corner, Yun Jian, who was ignored by the public after tearing off the topic, hooked his lips, smiled coldly, but made no sound.

 Chapter 1553

    Finally, under the expectant eyes of more than a dozen male students, Mr. Chu pulled out the corners of his mouth and smiled. Then he waved his hand and signaled that the students could go back to the classroom first:


    "You go back to the classroom first. After lunch at noon, you will gather in the playground. In the afternoon, a special bus will take you to the cheetah bodyguard company to meet with the students of other military academies."


    After Mr. Chu said this, the dozen male students turned around and left the office in groups of three or two.


    "Yunjian, wait a minute." seeing that more than a dozen male students turned and left the office, Mr. Chu shouted Yunjian alone.


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian turned her head sideways. She looked up at teacher Chu.


    "Although it''s a friendly competition, the school knows your strength. Um... The school wants you to win the first place in the friendly competition as much as possible. It may be difficult. I don''t know how confident you are?"


    Teacher Chu asked Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian squinted.


    Mr. Chu felt a moment of tension when he was unknown.


    The next second, she saw the cloud paper over there suddenly grinning. She said confidently, "I will win."


    ......


    Seeing Yunjian returning to the classroom from the office, Lin Wangang had been worried that Yunjian was scolded by the head teacher.


    Seeing Yunjian''s relaxed and indifferent face, Lin Wan was relieved.


    "Hehe, she must have been scolded by the teacher. When will she be calm? I think it''s just like the killing God of the king''s team."


    Lin Shuya, who has always been wrong with Yunjian in the class, sat with several other girls in the class and stimulated Yunjian with exaggerated words.


    Lin Shuya has been more and more unhappy with Yunjian since she was robbed of the limelight by Yunjian last time.


    Cloud paper is still ignored.


    ......


    At the last class in the morning, the teacher announced that after class, Yun Jian just got up and heard several girls in the classroom screaming with their faces in their hands. The screaming whole body trembled violently:


    "Ah!!! Who''s that man? He''s so handsome!!!"


    "My God! How handsome! Is he from our school? Why haven''t you seen him at school before?"


    ......


    All the girls in the class screamed. Yunjian didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be Si Yi.


    If it was an ordinary high school boy who heard so many girls screaming at him, he would have been floating up by now.


    But Si Yi is not. No matter how beautiful and enchanting the girls around him are, he has only Yunjian in his eyes.


    The people sitting around him were just air to him.


    Si Yi walked directly into Yunjian''s classroom in front of the crowd, then stretched out his slender hand, grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked out.


    This scene, let Lin Shuya envy almost didn''t shout.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian directly to the vice president''s office of Min military academy.


    At this moment, the vice principal is combing his bald head without hair.


    The vice principal is looking in the mirror and combing his few central hairs with a comb.


    The girl combed her hair carefully, but she accidentally lost another hair.


    "Oh, oh, my hair! If I go on like this, I will become bald!"


    The vice principal sadly picked up the hair accidentally combed by himself, pinched it with the tip of his finger, and tried to put it back on his head.


    "Bang!" before the vice principal put the hair on his head, the gate was suddenly kicked open and made a violent noise.


    The vice principal slipped his hand and accidentally stuffed his hair into his mouth.


    "Oh, oh, Pooh, Pooh! Pooh!" he almost swallowed his hair! The vice principal spat several mouthfuls of saliva before spitting out this hair.


    Just as he recovered, he saw a handsome man holding a girl''s hand standing in front of him.


    "I''ll take part in the friendly match too." but as soon as the handsome man came up to him, he spit out these words.


    The vice president looked up. He suddenly saw the door of his office not far away. Just now, the door kicked by the handsome man was broken, and the door flew directly into his office.


    Seeing this, the vice principal was so frightened that he almost fell off his seat.


    Who is this man! This foot is too strong!

 Chapter 1554

    The vice president had already half slipped to the ground. He grabbed his desk with his hands and barely let himself sit on the ground.


    The vice president himself is a funny person. He usually plays with his classmates and has a good time.


    It is estimated that the only disadvantage is less hair and bald head.


    The president of minshi military academy is generally not in the school, so many things are decided by the vice president.


    At the moment, the vice principal was scared red and purple by Si Yi''s behavior just now.


    "You and your two classmates! Here, you are holding hands. You... You two... Oh, I''ll go. You two came to my office to show your love? Don''t you two know that I''ve been trying to catch school lovers these weeks?"


    The vice principal didn''t listen carefully to what Si Yi said just now. His attention was attracted by the hands of Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    It is expressly stipulated in the school that love is not allowed.


    During this period, the vice principal specially patrolled around the school in order to catch couples who did not abide by school rules and regulations.


    As a result, Si Yi and Yun Jian are good. What have they done?


    They went to his office hand in hand to show their love?


    There is no mistake!


    The vice president stroked his chest and stood up. He was so big. No, he lived for so many years and became a vice president for so many years.


    It was the first time I saw a couple in the school and ran to his office to show their love openly!


    "Old man, I''ll say it again. I''ll take part in the friendly match in the afternoon," said Si Yi, ignoring what the vice president had just said.


    "What? You''re going to take part in the afternoon friendly competition? Which class are you two? What''s your name? I''ll deduct the score of your class immediately after I look back! Ouch, ouch, I still call me an old man. Although I''m really an old man, you''re too bullying!"


    The vice president stroked his chest and looked like he had been severely hit, he said.


    "Si Yi," he said only his name.


    "OK! Si Yi, right! I remember! Call me old man! I remember you deduct your points... What! Si Yi! Your name is Si Yi!"


    When the vice president said the first half of the sentence, he was still looking for a book to register Zhou''s score deduction on his desk. As a result, he suddenly reacted. In the second half of the sentence, he shouted out while exclaiming.


    "You say your name is Si Yi!?" the vice principal almost bit his tongue. He looked at Si Yi and asked.


    Without saying a word, Si Yi threw the student card in his pocket to the vice principal.


    The vice principal opened his eyes and he almost fainted.


    The headmaster of minshi military academy told him not to offend a classmate named Si Yi at minshi military academy!


    Give him whatever he wants!


    Otherwise, the Min military academy will be finished!


    ......


    In the afternoon, just after lunch, Si Yi helped Yunjian carry her schoolbag, which contained some of her clothes. They went to the playground.


    The dozen male students Yunjian met in the office just now have stood here waiting.


    When they saw Yunjian, the dozen male students instinctively sank their faces and glanced at her with a look that determined that Yunjian would be a drag.


    When he saw Si Yi, a male classmate who said Yun Jian before shouted out directly:


    "Why did you come here as a transfer student?"


    This male classmate is a classmate in Siyi''s class. His name is Wang Kun.


    Wang Kun is the strongest boy in the third year of senior high school, so he is very confident and thinks he is great.


    When he saw Si Yi, Wang Kun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can Si Yi, a transfer student with only appearance, come to participate in this friendly competition?


    Si Yi ignored.


    "Cough! A new student has been added. Everyone can be ready to start. The car has come." Mr. Chu is the responsible teacher, so he coughed gently and urged the people.


    "Hum! It''s enough for a female freshman in senior high school. Now there''s a transfer student, which will drag us to death!" Wang Kun glanced at Si Yi, and he couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1555

    What Wang Kun said was immediately recognized by several other male students.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with the school this year? It''s OK to call a female freshman from senior high school to participate in the friendly competition. It''s OK to even turn students to participate!


    "Now I don''t even know whether the strength of the transferred students is weak or strong. The school is really enough!"


    Another male classmate said.


    "Wang Kun, aren''t you the strongest in our school? When you arrive at the cheetah bodyguard company, they must know what fear is!


    "You should win honor for our school as you did last year, and then bring us all back with the third place in all military schools!"


    A boy standing next to Wang Kun patted Wang Kun on the shoulder and said to Wang Kun confidently.


    "That''s natural. Last year I took you to the third place in all military academies. This year I will take you back to the second place in all military academies!" Wang Kun said confidently.


    Min military academy only got the third place among all military academies last year.


    Last year was also the team led by Wang Kun, because Wang Kun''s strength was really strong.


    After all, there are more than a dozen military academies. It''s enough to get the third grade.


    Today, as soon as Wang Kun said that he was confident of winning the second place in all military academies, these dozen male students have been boiling with blood.


    You know, there are more than a dozen military academies participating in the friendly competition. If you want to get the second place, you can definitely be regarded as having outstanding strength.


    As for the achievement of ranking first in all military academies, this is an absolutely impossible thing without thinking about it.


    Why do you say that? The answer is simple,


    Among the dozen military academies, there is a student named Taiji military academy, whose strength is quite strong.


    How strong is it?


    In the annual friendly competition, there is no suspense at Taiji military academy. You can win the first place every time!


    So Wang Kun even gave up the idea of competing for the first place.


    It''s very, very powerful for Wang Kun to compete for the second place!


    Wang Kun, a group of male students, communicated confidently and worked hard to win the second place in all military academies.


    This group of people don''t know. Just now in the office, Yunjian has responded to teacher Chu. This time, she won the first place in all military academies. She will win!


    ......


    While talking, Yun Jian and Si Yi got on a long-distance bus to the airport, transferred from the airport, took a plane for about two hours, and finally came to Pu City, Hei province.


    Hei province is far from Zhejiang Province, but it takes only two hours by plane.


    Pu city in Hei province is the location of cheetah bodyguard company.


    Just after getting off the plane and changing the bus, a group of talents came to the cheetah bodyguard company.


    The headquarters of the cheetah bodyguard company is in a high-rise building. As soon as Yunjian and Siyi entered here, Wang Kun couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s worthy of being a cheetah bodyguard company! It''s too luxurious here!"


    "My God! We put the two days of training here! I''m so excited to think about it!"


    ......


    When Wang Kun shouted, they had been taken to the hall of the cheetah bodyguard company.


    There are a group of people standing here in the hall. It is not difficult to see that these people are one of the strongest dozen students from different military academies.


    All the people standing in the hall were men at a glance.


    There are one or two girls.


    More than a dozen military academies selected the strongest dozen people to participate in the competition. In this way, more than 100 people came.


    There are only a few or two girls among more than 100 people. We can see that here is the battlefield of men!


    Girls appear here, only to be despised.


    "Yo! If I''m right, are you students of minshi military academy? Tut Tut, why, you couldn''t win our super God Military Academy last year and won the third place worse than our super God military academy.


    "This year is even worse. I also brought girls to the competition? Do you still want to win our super God military academy? Tut Tut, dream!"


    As soon as Yunjian and his party came here, an ill intentioned boy came not far away. The boy looked at Yunjian and his party from left to right, and then made a rascal noise.

 Chapter 1556

    "Lin Ziguo! Wait for me! We will surpass you this year!" after hearing the words of the boy who came up to speak ill intentioned, Wang Kun shook his fist.


    The boy who came up to speak ill intentioned was named Lin Ziguo.


    Lin Ziguo is a student of the super God military academy.


    In last year''s friendly competition, the military academy that won the first place in the competition was Taiji military academy.


    The second is the super God military academy.


    The third place is the minshi military academy.


    Last year, Wang Kun led the team. Originally, he could almost get the second place, but he was overtaken by Lin Ziguo at the last minute.


    Later, Wang Kun was ridiculed and ridiculed every time he met Lin Ziguo. This came and went, and the gratitude and resentment ended.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS!


    "I think there is no one in your school! I''m laughing to death! Hahaha! I''m really laughing to death! You''re teasing me!"


    Lin Ziguo suddenly pointed to Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian and laughed at Wang Kun.


    A girl dares to take part in such a large-scale friendly competition?


    Are you kidding?


    The girl looks thin and weak. She has no strength at all. I''m afraid she can''t even keep the third place in this year''s minshi military academy! Poof!


    Wang Kun''s popular teeth itch.


    Just then, Si Yi suddenly clapped Lin Ziguo''s hand pointing to Yun Jian. A sharp killing intention reflected in his cold eyes:


    "Then point your finger at her and I''ll put your head on the ground!"


    Where can normal people send out such a terrible smell? Lin Ziguo was suddenly shocked by Si Yi''s eyes and immediately shut his mouth.


    "You, you wait and see!" Lin Ziguo said and ran away.


    Siyi''s aura surprised Wang Kun a little, but after reaction, Wang Kun didn''t say much.


    "Assemble, assemble!" then the tutor clapped his hands and motioned everyone to be quiet.


    "This is the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company, Lin Kui, the former strongest group of international special forces, who retired and became the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company.


    "He has successfully completed 9 super dangerous SSS missions, arrested the world''s top killers and captured the ninth agent in the list of international agents!


    "I have participated in the arrest of 21 international criminal gangs. In fact, I am one of the best in China, even in the world!


    "In the next two days of training, Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company, will lead you!"


    After the tutor finished these words, more than 100 students from different military academies turned their eyes to the chief bodyguard named Lin Kui.


    However, Lin Kui at the other end is one meter nine tall. His strong body and strong chest make people feel a sense of awe when standing in the distance.


    Lin Kui listened to the teacher and gave himself the words, so he stood up.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Kui. I''ll lead you in the next two days. In order not to let you doubt my strength, the tutor will draw a classmate''s name from the lottery box over there to fight me.


    "The paper in the lucky draw box contains the names of all the students present. If the student who was selected can pass under my hand, I will swear that I will no longer call myself the chief bodyguard!"


    Lin Kui said this confidently.


    The next tutor immediately drew a piece of paper from the lucky draw box under the eyes of the people, and then reported the name on the paper under the expected eyes of the people: "Yun Jian."


    Why does the name look like a woman?


    The people around were stunned for a moment. Until Yunjian walked to Lin Kui, the students around stared in amazement.


    Why did you pick a girl?


    This woman is thin and weak. Are you kidding Lin Kui?


    Even Lin Kui was stunned. After Lin Kui reacted, he coughed twice, and then said to Yun Jian who came forward: "cough, this... Since the winner is my little sister, if you can touch my corner, even if you win."


    Lin Kui obviously wants Yun Jian.


    "No." but he saw the cloud paper over there and shouted.


    After saying this, Yunjian''s words sounded again the next second, but Wang Kun standing in the distance and everyone around him suddenly opened their pupils:


    "I don''t need you to let me, because you are the one who can''t move under my hands!"

 Chapter 1557

    As soon as Yunjian''s arrogant words came out, Lin Kui standing not far from her was stunned.


    Students from military academies around the country were stunned on the spot.


    Originally, after listening to Lin Kui''s achievements, all the male students present were already boiling with blood.


    Lin Kui, that''s the special forces who have dealt with international criminals! And also once arrested the ninth agent on the list of international agents!


    Such capital and strength are enough for any students present to fear.


    Therefore, everyone present is full of 100% confidence in Lin Kui''s strength.


    But at this time, it was a girl who was selected to pick up Lin Kui on behalf of everyone!


    When he knew this, all the boys around him had directly determined that Yunjian couldn''t move under Lin Kui''s hands.


    Because of linquina''s record, put it there!


    That''s why Lin Kui just said let Yunjian touch his corner of the clothes, even if she wins. This sentence directly makes the surrounding boys excited.


    Lin Kui is the chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company! What he said is so domineering! How handsome!


    However, before the surrounding people react, Yunjian''s words have been connected.


    She turned around and told Lin Kui that he was the one who couldn''t move under her hands?


    There was a moment of dead silence around, and then there was a roar of laughter:


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! I''m so happy! Hahaha! What did she say? She said that Lin Kui was the one who couldn''t move under her hands?


    "Didn''t she just listen to Lin Kui''s achievements? Lin Kui''s strength is enough to kill her! Ouch, not to mention she''s still a girl! Ha ha! I''m so fucking laughing!"


    Such a laughing man is Lin Ziguo of the super God military academy.


    As a student of the super God military academy, Lin Ziguo has always been in a state of hostility with the minshi military academy.


    Today, when Yunjian came out, Lin Ziguo simply found a laughing stock to ridicule minshi military academy. He took the lead in coaxing.


    Immediately someone followed and coaxed. For a time, there was only laughter on the scene.


    Si Yi stood not far away, looking at himself.


    Although he is as calm as a mountain, he has written down every face mocking Yunjian and plans to throw it out after the friendly game.


    "Cough! Little sister, it''s not me that Lin Kui despises you. You''re a girl. I''m really afraid of hurting you." Lin Kui finally opened his mouth. He first gave a light cough and then opened his mouth.


    In the middle of the conversation, he paused again before he continued:


    "Why don''t you go down and get someone else up, or if you can meet my clothes in three moves, even if I lose..."


    Lin Kui was just halfway through this, but he saw Yunjian in the distance suddenly flash and run to him.


    Lin Kui''s eyes and pupils suddenly tightened. Before he could finish what he just said, Yunjian had launched an attack.


    Yunjian''s speed was too fast. She flashed and people came to him.


    When Lin Kui saw this, his pupils narrowed. He immediately realized that Yunjian, the little girl in front of him, was extraordinary!


    However, when Lin Kui reacted very quickly and made a defensive gesture, Yunjian, who had suddenly come to him, put his hands around his arms like a snake.


    Yunjian pulls Lin Kui''s hand forward. At the same time, she raises her foot and kicks Lin Kui in the abdomen.


    The next second, in front of the crowd, Yunjian''s thin body of more than one meter six meters directly kicked the big man of more than one meter nine meters out.


    It''s only three seconds.


    The students in the distance suddenly saw this scene and straightened their bodies. The next second, their pupils contracted, and the eyes almost fell down in amazement.


    Lin Kui is the amazing existence of an agent who once captured the ninth in the list of international agents alive.


    And Yunjian, she is just an ordinary female student!


    She beat Lin Kui!?


    A move?


    How is this possible?


    At this time, I heard Yunjian''s beautiful voice like the sound of nature again, with a trace of carelessness in his words:


    "Don''t underestimate women. You''re the one who can''t move under women now."

 Chapter 1558

    Yunjian''s words came into the ears of Wang Kun, Lin Ziguo, Lin Kui and others who underestimated Yunjian as a girl from the beginning.


    In the war just now, I didn''t say anything else, just a little.


    Whether it''s Wang Kun from minshi military academy like Yunjian, Lin Ziguo, who is hostile to minshi military academy, or Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company.


    The most similar thing between them is that they despise Yunjian and that Yunjian is a woman.


    Yunjian just gave them a hot slap!


    Lin Kui, who got up from the ground, was stunned.


    How confident he was just now and how embarrassed he is now. In front of so many people, he was kicked off by Yunjian without leaving any room!


    "Little sister... You... Where did you learn your skills just now?" the people around you have been completely petrified. Only Lin Kui got up from the ground and looked at Xiang Yunjian with stunned eyes.


    Yunjian''s skill just now gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    "Self study." Yunjian stood in place coldly. She pursed her red lips and spit out these two words very calmly.


    "This skill... I seem to have matched where! Where on earth is it!" Lin Kui heard this. He stretched out his hand to scratch his head and fell into a state of recall.


    The people around him didn''t say a word. They were frightened by Yunjian''s actions just now, and their eyes were almost staring down.


    One of the most frightened is Wang Kun.


    Wang Kun is the strongest man in Min military academy, which is recognized by Min military academy.


    So at the first sight of Yunjian, Wang Kun had a feeling that he was superior.


    In addition, Wang Kun despises girls. In Wang Kun''s idea, what can a girl do?


    Girls are of no use except to hold back.


    In addition to showing off their power in front of the girls, and then getting a few screams of "Wow, so powerful" from the girls, so that their hearts can be greatly satisfied.


    What''s the use of girls?


    Especially when he knew that Yunjian was a freshman in senior high school, Wang Kun''s eyes on Yunjian had nothing but contempt.


    A female freshman in senior high school also wants to participate in such a large-scale friendly competition on behalf of minshi military academy?


    She''s here to hold back, isn''t she?


    So at the beginning, Wang Kun and others disliked cloud paper as much as they disliked cloud paper.


    But until just now, the strength of Yunjian completely subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Even Wang Kun thought, I''m afraid ten of them are not enough!


    When he thought like this, Si Yi had walked to Yunjian in front of everyone. He pulled Yunjian into his arms in front of everyone. It seemed that he was swearing his sovereignty.


    After pulling Yun Jian into his arms, Si Yi stroked her slightly elegant hair.


    He was silent for two seconds. Then he whispered to Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "I don''t allow anyone to look down on you, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    In the hall of the cheetah bodyguard company, a strong sunlight shone out of the huge landing window. The sunlight shone on Yun Jian and Si Yi, as if they were the only two in the world.


    The matching figure, even the four common words of handsome men and beautiful women, are not enough to describe Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Just around, a group of people stared at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Immediately, Lin Kui''s suddenly realized voice suddenly came. His words stunned everyone present at the next second:


    "I remember! I remember! This skill, this skill I can''t forget all my life! Three years ago, I participated in an operation to arrest the first agent in the list of agents!


    "In that arrest, I once fought against chashen, the No. 1 in the international secret service list. Her strength is amazing. I don''t even have a chance of winning 0.0000001!


    "And the little sister''s skill, her skill is as good as the first murderous God in the list of international agents, such as withdrawal!?"

 Chapter 1559

    Lin Kui always felt that Yunjian''s skill was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember just now when he wanted to break his head.


    Just now, Lin Kui saw that Si Yi stretched out his hand to hold Yun Jian. The matching appearance of the two people was like that everyone around them was mole ants, and they were the kings and gods of Pudu people.


    Seeing that scene, Lin Kui unconsciously appeared two words in his head.


    King?


    The strength of Yunjian... King!?


    Lin Kui has only been to one person in his life who can have the strength of a king.


    That man is the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    It was a frightening, trembling existence!


    Lin Kui unconsciously jumped out of his mind. He thought about it and said it directly.


    Yunjian''s strength just now has exceeded the ability that a high school student in a military academy should have. On the contrary, it is very similar to the terrible existence in his memory!


    So Lin Kui himself was shocked. Now he is in a state of stupidity.


    Lin Kui was shocked, but at this moment, after listening to Lin Kui''s words just now, the students standing around can''t describe the shocked expression in words.


    No. 1 in the list of international agents?


    What kind of existence is that?


    It''s a frightening and frightening existence. Just mentioning this name can make people tremble!


    Most of the students present are from military academies all over the country, and they are only the most common students in military academies.


    Lin Kui''s chashen, the No. 1 international agent in the list, is an existence that anyone present can''t think of!


    It''s a shocking and frightening existence!


    So when Lin Kui said that he had once told chashen, who was No. 1 in the list of international agents, that chashen''s skill was as good as Yunjian.


    All the students around, including the tutors standing next to them, as long as they were present, their faces changed greatly.


    "The No. 1 chashen in the list of international agents? The skill of that chashen and her like a withdrawal? This... True or false..."


    Lin Ziguo was too frightened to describe it as shock. He stared at the scene in front of him, and was the first to ask this sentence.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone reacted. The sharp eyes stared at Yunjian for an instant, as if they were waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Seeing that the people around looked at themselves, Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "If I were the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, do you think you can stand in front of me and talk to me alive?"


    Yunjian''s indifferent voice came, and she whispered.


    Yunjian''s indifferent voice seemed to have a magic power. Her words suddenly relieved everyone present.


    It has to be said that Yun Jian''s skill of lying was handed down by Si Yi.


    She said SA didn''t even blink her eyes.


    The people around listened to Yunjian''s words and were at a loss for a time.


    "That''s right, people don''t like you. Maybe I''m sensitive... Cough!" Lin Kui suddenly reacted. He scratched his head, thought about it, and finally felt that Yunjian was right.


    "But even if you''re not a brake God, it''s an indisputable fact that you won me just now. I Lin Kui dare to admit it! From today on, I''ll remove the title of my chief bodyguard!"


    Lin Kui was a just man. He patted himself on the arm and said these words calmly.


    After saying this, the people standing not far away have not recovered from their shock.


    Lin Kui had just finished saying this, and then he looked at Yun Jian in front of the people and said something that surprised them:


    "Lin Kui has met countless opponents in my life. Those who can defeat me can''t add up to more than ten, and you are one of them! If you like, I want to worship you as a teacher!"

 Chapter 1560

    Although Lin Kui looked down on women at the beginning, he was a man who was bold and brave, with strength and talent side by side.


    When he said to Yunjian that he would worship her as a teacher, Lin Kui meant to be modest and study with an open mind.


    He said he would worship Yunjian as a teacher. Lin Kui was not ashamed in front of everyone.


    Although Yunjian is young, Lin Kui doesn''t think it''s a shame to worship Yunjian as a teacher.


    It is an important reason why Lin kuineng has such strength.


    Lin Kui didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. At this moment, Lin Kui is looking straight at Yunjian.


    It seemed that he was waiting to see the reply from Yunjian.


    Lin Kui really wants a positive answer from Yunjian.


    However, before Lin Kui could get the expected reply from Yunjian, he heard a mellow sound. The magnetic male voice replied to Yunjian first:


    "She won''t accept you."


    "Why?" Lin Kui exclaimed for the first time.


    Why won''t Yunjian accept him?


    "Because I don''t allow it." the flat voice of Si Yi sent Lin Kui in a trance for a while.


    Si Yi''s handsome face is eye-catching everywhere.


    Lin Kui noticed Si Yi just now, starting with Si Yi''s move of reaching for Yun Jian.


    "Who are you? It''s her choice whether to accept disciples or not. Why should you make a decision for her!" Lin Kui didn''t like Si Yi''s arrogance.


    In Lin Kui''s consciousness, everyone has his own choice.


    Si Yi is handsome, but who knows if he will be a little white face?


    A little white face with looks but no strength?


    Lin Kui is in his forties. He doesn''t look good, but when he was young, he was especially popular with girls.


    That''s because Lin Kui''s strength is strong. He thinks that as a man, he can''t look good, but he can''t attract the attention of girls just by looks like Si Yi.


    So when Si Yi stood up and refused him for Yunjian, Lin Kui was upset.


    Because the more Lin Kui looked at Si Yi, the more he thought he was a little white face.


    As soon as Lin Kui''s words were finished, Si Yi''s sharp eyes swept over.


    His eagle Falcon like sharp eyes looked at Lin Kui. At this moment, Lin Kui had the illusion of being stared at by the God of death.


    Si Yi holds Yunjian''s small hand in the palm of his hand. He looks at Lin Kui sideways. A killing idea seems to flash through his deep eyes.


    At this glance, Lin Kui''s whole body trembled.


    "The woman who dares to pester me again, the cheetah bodyguard company, will die because of you!" Si Yi''s sharp eyes stared at Lin Kui in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know why, the man in front of me looks like a little white face. How can he reflect such sharp eyes?


    Everyone standing in the distance was silly.


    Especially Wang Kun.


    Wang Kun is a student of minshi military academy. The school sent them here this time not to let Si Yi quarrel with Lin Kui.


    And Lin Kui is also the chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company. The strength of the cheetah bodyguard company is not weak. Even the Min military academy wants to sell him a big face.


    What happened to Si Yi? He represents the minshi military academy! As a result, Lin Kui said such words in front of everyone.


    Isn''t this just looking for trouble!


    Just when Wang Kun wanted to yell at Si Yi and let Si Yi get out of trouble, a loud voice came up to Wang Kun and roared at Si Yi:


    "I see who dares to touch my cheetah bodyguard company!"


    When they heard the loud sound, they couldn''t help turning their heads.


    But at the gate of the cheetah bodyguard company, a middle-aged man in a serious suit and well-dressed entered through the gate with a group of men dressed as bodyguards behind him.


    The well-dressed middle-aged man entered the hall, and everyone around turned their eyes to him.


    The middle-aged man walked into the field with great dignity.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, even Lin Kui looked up in awe, bowed his head towards the middle-aged man and said:


    "Chairman!"


    Yes, the middle-aged man who shouted at Si Yi is the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, Wen Zhentian!


    At the moment, Wen Zhentian ignored Lin Kui, who shouted to himself. He went straight to Si Yi. He was a little shorter than Si Yi, but pretended to be domineering and shouted to Si Yi:


    "Young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! My cheetah bodyguard company, did you say it was destroyed!"

 Chapter 1561

    Wen Zhentian just walked in from the gate and heard Si Yi''s voice.


    He said he was going to kill his cheetah bodyguard company?


    Today''s young people, young, but arrogant!


    Wen Zhentian was angry at the moment, so he went straight through the gate. He didn''t even have a chance to say hello to Lin Kui. He directly shouted to Si Yi.


    As soon as people around heard Lin Kui calling chairman Wen Zhentian, they all reacted.


    I''m afraid this is the chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company!


    Everyone can see Yunjian''s ability, but Si Yi is just a little white face with no strength in the eyes of everyone.


    Moreover, Wang Kun also knew that Si Yi was a transfer student and didn''t even know whether he was capable or not.


    How dare he be so rampant?


    And say you''re going to kill the cheetah bodyguard company?


    He''s dreaming! What did he take to kill the cheetah bodyguard company!


    Does he think he''s a great legend?


    And more importantly, the moment Si Yi said he was going to kill the cheetah bodyguard company, it happened to be heard by the chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company!


    The chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company heard this. Is Si Yi looking for death!


    The people around me felt thrilled just looking at it, not to mention Si Yi himself.


    Moreover, Wen Zhentian, chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company, was obviously annoyed by Si Yi after entering the door. He didn''t even have time to return Lin Kui''s greeting, so he looked straight at Si Yi and shouted what he had just said.


    There was silence all around. I had to say that Wen Zhentian was full of Qi. After he made a sound, all the students present dared not say another word.


    Wen Zhentian was always confident in his aura. He looked at Si Yi and saw that Si Yi was indifferent to what he had just said. He couldn''t hold his breath and spoke again with a slightly heavy tone:


    "Which military academy are you from? Go back now! Our cheetah bodyguard company doesn''t accept a little white face like you!


    "Young people nowadays, I don''t care about you, but you''re not allowed to pose on my head in the territory of my cheetah bodyguard company!"


    Wen Zhentian had to rush people without saying a word. Even if Si Yi apologized on the spot, he would never forgive him.


    "Chairman! Chairman! It was his fault just now. Let''s see if we can forgive him! He won''t dare next time!" the leader teacher of Min military academy hurried to Wen Zhentian to ask for forgiveness.


    The status of cheetah bodyguard company is one of the best in the world.


    As the chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company, Wen Zhentian deals with international leaders without exception.


    So it''s absolutely impossible to provoke anyone!


    Everyone present knew it.


    But people thought that Si Yi was stupid. He actually said that in front of Wen Zhentian!


    According to Wen Zhentian''s character, it is naturally impossible for him to forgive Si Yi.


    What''s more, Wen Zhentian is short and ugly. Seeing Si Yi''s young and handsome face, Wen Zhentian is also very envious, but he won''t say it.


    "Young man, you should pay for your words and deeds! He must go!" Wen Zhentian glared at Si Yi with his round eyes.


    "Old man, are you sure?" but Si Yi, who was standing opposite, drew an arc, and he said this coldly.


    "Old man? What? You call me old man? Which military academy are you a student? I tell you, you have been removed from your military academy! You call me old man, I......"


    Wen Zhentian listened to Si Yi''s words and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He immediately planned to not only ask Si Yi to leave his cheetah bodyguard company, but also use his own power to forcibly expel Si Yi from min military academy!


    Si Yi''s behavior is completely fatal in the eyes of the public. Is he stupid?


    How dare you challenge Wen Zhentian?


    Wen Zhentian is a tough man. If someone makes a mistake in front of him, Wen Zhentian is the kind of person who won''t forgive each other.


    Just when the people thought that Si Yi had provoked Wen Zhentian and was doomed, another loud male voice suddenly came from the gate, and then the figure of snow eagle appeared in the eyes of the people:


    "Wen Zhentian, you dare to speak to me in such a tone. Do you want my dark soul organization to destroy your cheetah bodyguard company!"

 Chapter 1562

    The snow Eagle walked in from the gate of the cheetah bodyguard company. The shoes under his feet rubbed the smooth ground and made a shiny sound.


    His words spread into the ears of every student present, Wen Zhentian, chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, and all bodyguards present, making everyone around tremble.


    The students present may not know how the dark soul organization exists.


    For many students, organizations such as the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment do not have many concepts.


    Maybe someone has heard of it.


    However, for Wen Zhentian, chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company, who has been fawning on the dark soul organization and trying to get some benefits from the dark soul organization, that is fatal news.


    Wen Zhentian obviously knew the snow eagle. After listening to the snow eagle, he and Lin Kui looked sideways at Si Yi with frightened eyes.


    "Be less in charge? Then you are!..." Wen Zhentian was full of surprise. His eyes narrowed and stared at Si Yi.


    "Take care of your mouth! If you say another word, the cheetah bodyguard company will hang up my dark soul organization kill list!" the snow Eagle Chao Wen shouted.


    The cry made Wen Zhentian successfully shut his mouth.


    Dark soul organization kill list!


    What is a kill? Any person or organization who is listed on the top kill list of the dark soul organization will be pursued and killed by the dark soul organization.


    There are so many world-class agents or killers in the dark soul organization. The people or organizations who are listed on the top kill list of the dark soul organization will be frantically pursued by the insiders of the dark soul organization until the other party is confirmed dead.


    In history, no one has ever escaped the pursuit of the dead list of the dark soul organization. Without exception, everyone has to be killed!


    Therefore, the dead list of the dark soul organization has always been a taboo for international leaders.


    Xueying''s drinking just now was a success, which made Wen Zhentian tremble.


    Seeing that Wen Zhentian retreated, the snow eagle had no time to gossip with Wen Zhentian. He walked to Si Yi with long legs, and then said a word in Si Yi''s ear.


    Si Yi''s eyes moved sharply in an instant. The next second he took Yun Jian''s hand and went out.


    "Hey, you... What are you doing?" the teacher of minshi military academy exclaimed when he saw Si Yi and Yun Jian walking out.


    "We asked for two days off, and the friendly match came back on time." Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and didn''t look back. He said this calmly.


    Standing behind, the teacher in charge of the students of Min military academy didn''t know what was going on. He opened his mouth and finally let Si Yi and Yun Jian go.


    Students from military academies all over the country were arranged to train in the cheetah bodyguard company in order to stand out in the friendly competition on the third day.


    Yunjian''s strength is already there, and Si Yi''s power is even feared by the chairman of the cheetah bodyguard company.


    The teacher in charge of the students of minshi military academy didn''t dare to stop, so he had to think that Yunjian and Si Yi could come back early.


    At the moment, Si Yi has taken Yun Jian''s small hand and cooperated with the snow Eagle out of the gate.


    Snow Eagle just said seven words to Si Yi: Yulong continent, there is an incident.


    So immediately, Siyi and Yunjian took snow eagle and Mosen to Yulong continent.


    ......


    this moment.


    Yulong continent.


    As the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland, the Huyan family is celebrating at the moment.


    The head of the Huyan family, Huyan Ba, is standing in front of all the people of the Huyan family, overlooking them.


    "Father, the witch family has been defeated by our Huyan family. Tomorrow, the witch family can completely become a slave of our Huyan family! Hum, I think the legend of the return of the witch God is just empty talk!"


    Next to huyanba stood a man who was only 1.55 meters tall, looked old, plump and had a face of excessive lust.


    This man is the son of huyanba. His name is huyanzao.


    "The legend of the return of the witch God of the witch clan is a bluff! Hum! The witch clan is only in my palm!" huyanba said confidently.


    "Is that father, the witch girl, all assigned to be my female prostitute of Huyan family?" when it came to the key point, Huyan''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1563

    It''s no secret that Huyan is addicted to beauty.


    Although huyanba hated the problem of huyanba plundering, he was at least his own son, so huyanba had to nod:


    "When the witch family is dominated by our Huyan family, witch girls, you can do whatever you want." Huyan Ba never cares about this.


    All he wants is hegemony.


    The original Murong family was suddenly destroyed by the witch family. In fact, huyanba was worried that the witch God of the witch family had returned.


    But if the witch God of the witch family returns, how can the witch family allow his Huyan family to sit on the throne of the first family in Yulong mainland for so long?


    You know, the original God of witches was extremely strong!


    The witch God decided that it was impossible to tolerate his Huyan family sitting on the throne of the first family. Therefore, Huyan Ba speculated.


    That''s the witch God. He hasn''t returned yet.


    The only possible point is that the witch clan has got the wooden sandalwood box!


    That wooden sandalwood box that can destroy all continents in the universe in an instant!


    But huyanba always felt his eyelids jump. He had a bad hunch. He didn''t know what the bad hunch was.


    ......


    The next morning, the sky of Yulong continent was still in the dawn stage, and the palace of the witch family had been destroyed by the strong sent by the Huyan family.


    At this moment, the people of the witch family are retreating in a back mountain of the witch family palace.


    "Clan leader, we can''t resist the attack of the Huyan family. What should we do? What about the Lord Wushen? Will the Lord Wushen come to rescue? Will our Witch family really be destroyed by the Huyan family?"


    In the back mountain, people looked at Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, and asked frightening words.


    There are many aristocratic families in Yulong mainland. Not only big aristocratic families such as Huyan family and witch family will have wars, but also other small aristocratic families in Yulong mainland will have wars competing with each other.


    On the losing side, the men in the general family will be killed, and the girls and women will completely become slaves to the winning side. It''s hard to say that they are prostitutes.


    This is the eternal principle of Yulong continent.


    Nine times out of ten, all the members of the Wu clan are women, and all of them are as beautiful as heaven. Outsiders have been itching for a long time.


    Wu Lan, as the head of the Wu clan, frowned at the moment.


    Lansu stood beside him, and Adam was with Lansu.


    "You''ll be fine with the me!" Adam said, frowning.


    These days, he accompanied Lan Su to stay in Yulong mainland for a period of time. His character is much more calm than before.


    But as long as Lansu refuses to be with him, Adam will still make his bull temper and force Lansu to be with him.


    Adam did not say this without confidence.


    He is one of the four Dharma guardians of Lord Shenjun. It''s a pity that he has lost all his spiritual power. If he forcibly uses his spiritual power, he can still raze the Yulong continent to the ground.


    However, he lost his spiritual power in the past. Now if he takes strong action to use his spiritual power, it will bring him the consequences that he will never recover his spiritual power.


    So he won''t use his spiritual power until the end.


    Blue Su''s eyes twinkled.


    Just then, the voice of Huyan Ba, the head of the Huyan family, came from the opposite side of the back mountain:


    "Listen to me, people of the witch family. If you obediently hand over the wooden sandalwood box, I won''t embarrass you! If you don''t hand over the wooden sandalwood box... I will never be kind to the Huyan family!"


    No matter whether the witch family obediently hand over the wooden sandalwood box or not, they can''t escape the fate that the witch girl becomes a female prostitute.


    This is to win the king and defeat the enemy.


    Huyanba on the opposite side is still shouting, and huyanzhao next to him is rubbing his hands. He can''t wait to experience the feeling of riding the delicate girls of the witch family.


    When huyanba stood opposite the back mountain and looked at the witch family, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature came from behind. The sound made huyanba and all the people of Huyan family tremble suddenly:


    "When I''m not here, I''ll attack my witch family. Huyan family, how brave!"


    The rhythmic sound of the eternal sounds of nature made huyanba and others feel as if they had waited for the return of the witch God, and they trembled and turned around.

 Chapter 1564

    Huyanba heard the sound he had heard thousands of years ago. He was so frightened that he quickly turned around, but he saw a strange girl in short sleeved trousers and strange clothes standing in front of him.


    Huyanba''s eyebrows locked tightly.


    Thousands of years ago, when Lord Wushen became famous in Yulong mainland, huyanba was still a bastard wandering in Yulong mainland.


    Therefore, the original Huyan Ba had never seen the Lord Wushen at all.


    Naturally, the appearance of Yunjian is also strange to huyanba.


    "Yo! What a beautiful little beauty!" Huyan grazing standing next to Huyan Ba didn''t know the meaning of Yunjian''s words. His eyes straightened up at the moment he saw Yunjian.


    The dress of Yulong mainland is almost the same as that of the ancients of state Z. therefore, in the eyes of huyanzhai and others, the short sleeves worn by Yunjian are extremely exposed.


    Just looking at Yunjian''s tender arm like a tender lotus root, he felt that somewhere under his body was standing up.


    Huyanqian felt that he could not help just looking at the delicate arm of Yunjian. How ecstatic it would be if the little beauty lay under himself!


    Before huyanzao had any idea about Yunjian, Si Yi, who stood next to Yunjian, stretched out his right hand. His slender right hand raised his palm and grabbed huyanzao''s face from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The next second, a series of objects burst.


    On the other side of the back mountain, the people of the Wu family, Wu Lan, Lan Su, Adam, and the people of the Huyan family, including Huyan ba.


    They clearly saw the eyeballs standing in front of him looking at Yunjian. After Si Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed him hard, the eyeballs of the two eyes burst in an instant!


    The next second, Huyan swept the original eye position, leaving only two small holes.


    Eyeball, disappeared without trace.


    "Ah! My eyes! Eyes! Ah ah!..."


    In the next breath, there was a roar of pain howling.


    Huyan plundered to the ground and rolled in pain.


    This accident took only one second.


    Si Yi did it, so fast that no one in the presence could react.


    Huyanba watched his son being pinched and burst his eyes by Siyi. When huyanba reacted, his son huyanzhai had rushed to the ground and rolled.


    Originally, huyanba was still considering. Yunjian''s familiar cry was very similar to the previous witches, but until this moment, huyanba couldn''t help it anymore.


    What wizard Lord?


    Poof, those are dead people! Lord Wushen fell on Yulong land thousands of years ago. How can he return?


    Huyanba sees his son being pinched by Si Yi. He stares at Si Yi and rushes to Si Yi. At the same time, huyanba runs his spiritual power to the strongest and tries to attack Si Yi.


    Huyan Ba launched a fierce attack on Siyi in front of all the Huyan family.


    "Kill him! The patriarch killed him!"


    The people of the hoyan family couldn''t help shouting.


    Huyanba is the first person in Yulong mainland. His spiritual power is the second, so no one dares to be the first!


    So the people of the Huyan family are very confident.


    Even huyanba himself is full of confidence. As long as the God of witches doesn''t appear, his strength in Yulong mainland is absolutely invincible!


    Within three meters from Siyi, huyanba had gathered the most powerful spiritual power and planned to throw the spiritual power at Siyi and kill Siyi directly.


    Under the attention of everyone in the Huyan family, the spiritual power gathered in the hands of Huyan Ba disappeared in the next second.


    Disappeared?


    The physique that can make the immortals disappear their spiritual power within three meters can only be done by witches and gods in the world!


    The next breath, the people around stared at their pupils and looked at Yunjian one by one.


    "Witches, witches, witches and gods!? you... Are you really... The Lord of witches and gods!?" even huyanba was so frightened that he stared at Yunjian with his pupils wide and his face full of panic.

 Chapter 1565

    Huyanba''s eyes are almost staring down.


    At the beginning, huyanba was so confident that the wizard could not return. Now he is so frightened that Yunjian is the fact of the wizard.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Lord Wushen will never return! How can it be! How can Lord Wushen? How can he return..."


    At the moment, Huyan BA was shaking his head wildly. He shook his head in fear and said this in fear.


    Lord Wushen can''t come back? What went wrong? Isn''t the witch God completely fallen?


    Witches, how can they still exist in the world!


    "Surprised? When your Huyan family wants to destroy our Witch family, it is when your Huyan family comes to an end! Today, I will destroy your Huyan family, revive our Witch family and return to the first family in Yulong mainland!"


    After Yunjian''s words, she took out the God killing blade Si Yi made into a butterfly knife from her arms, held it in the palm of her hand, and then turned the God killing blade towards huyanba.


    This God killing blade is held in Yunjian''s hand, and the sharp blade emits a sharp luster.


    The next second, the glory of the killing blade shone on the audience.


    Annihilation blade, this is a legendary blade!


    The person who owns it can not only kill the immortals with one knife, but more importantly, the person who holds this God killing blade can even directly kill the most powerful gods, the gods of the mainland!


    It can be said that the person who owns this knife is the master of all continents!


    This knife has been held by Lord Shenjun since its birth.


    Si Yi gave Yun Jian such a precious thing. He simply gave her his dominant position.


    The God King is the only God in the world who can control this God killing blade!


    After Yunjian''s words, the killing God blade emits a dazzling light in Yunjian''s hand.


    After the light, huyanba suddenly recovered. If his eyes were about to fall off just now, his eyes were about to explode.


    He stared at the killing blade in Yunjian''s hand, but exclaimed in the next second:


    "God killing blade! It''s God killing blade! Isn''t God killing blade an artifact of Lord Shenjun! It''s in your hand! Isn''t it..."


    Huyan Ba suddenly reacted. Just now, Si Yi stretched out his hand at a speed that he couldn''t see with his naked eye, and grabbed and burst his son''s eyeball in the air.


    Just now huyanba was covered by his temporary anger. He didn''t have time to think about it, but now he looks back.


    God killing blade is Lord Shenjun''s thing


    So


    "Lord God! You... Are you Lord God!" huyanba stared at Si Yi, and he immediately sat down on the ground.


    Lord God! Lord Shenjun, it is said that he is the master of the Divine Land!


    Huyanba was really frightened.


    If the return of Lord Wushen is enough to scare Huyan Ba, Lord Shenjun is the existence that Huyan Ba can''t even imagine!


    For example, the identity of Lord Shenjun, in the eyes of huyanba, is like the immortal in the eyes of the earth people. He is a character living in fantasy.


    So when he saw the killing God blade and saw the strength of Si Yi just now, huyanba was shocked.


    However, Yunjian didn''t give huyanba a rebuttal or a correct answer. She turned the God killing blade to huyanba and planned not to give huyanba a chance to directly result in him.


    "After going to hell, you''ll know the answer." Yunjian''s cold lips hooked. She waved the killing blade when she planned to kill huyanba with a knife.


    Huyanba suddenly turned his eyes. He knelt in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi and shouted:


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I know how to restore your memory. Also, have you been looking for mysterious people? Let me go! I can tell you! I can tell you everything I know!"

 Chapter 1566

    Yunjian had planned to kill Huyan BA with the killing blade, so that Huyan BA would completely disappear in the world, but how could he expect Huyan Ba to say that just now.


    He knows that he and Si Yi have been looking for the trace of the mysterious man?


    He also knows how to restore his memory when he and Si Yi were witches and gods?


    This


    "I really know! I really know! If what I say is half false, it''s not too late for you to kill me again!"


    Huyanba then raised three fingers and spoke firmly to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Whether a person has lied or not can be seen from his facial expression.


    Huyanba''s expression told Yunjian that he didn''t lie in this regard.


    "Say!" Si Yi glanced at huyanba with a cold look, and he began to drink.


    Although Si Yi still has the strength when he was a Lord God, he also has a few memories when he was a Lord God, but his memory has only some small fragments.


    Whether what huyanba said is true or false, but what if what he said is true?


    Not to mention anything else, at least if what huyanba said is true, it can be of great help to Yunjian and Siyi.


    "There are too many people here. Let''s go into the cave over there." huyanba took a careful look around, and then opened his mouth to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Snow eagle, Mosen, go to Adam first." Si Yi didn''t look back, but turned his beautiful and flawless face to snow eagle and Mosen and whispered.


    "Yes, don''t be in charge!" snow eagle and Mosen agreed respectively, and then they swaggered to the location of Adam and other witch families.


    Rather than swagger, the snow Eagle took Mosen''s shoulder and walked over there.


    "You bastard, how are you playing in Yulong continent? Is it fun?" just came here, the snow Eagle changed his hand to hold Adam''s shoulder. He first knocked Adam''s head with his hand, and then smiled at Adam.


    The scar marks on the snow eagle''s neck are terrible. If you remove the terrible scar marks, he is undoubtedly the most handsome of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Of course, even with this terrible scar trace, the handsome appearance of the snow Eagle also attracted the attention of a large group of witch girls around.


    ......


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi have walked into the deserted cave with huyanba.


    "As long as you let our Huyan family go, I''ll tell you all I know!" Huyan Ba is not a fool. As soon as he walked into the cave, he said his conditions first.


    "Do you think you''re still qualified to talk to us now?" Yun Jian held the God killing blade in his hand and easily shook the God killing blade made of butterfly knife.


    In that way, it''s like she can stab the killing blade into the heart of huyanba and directly make huyanba disappear.


    Huyanba swallowed his saliva. For the first time, he was speechless in front of a seemingly teenage girl.


    And this seemingly teenage girl is the witch God who once ruled the Dragon continent!


    "I said! But after I said it, you must let go of my Huyan family!" Huyan BA was afraid of the impatience of Yun Jian and Si Yi. After he said this, he paused and immediately continued his interface.


    "That was six months ago. I went to the central mainland on behalf of the head of the first family in Yulong mainland. As a result, I overheard the dialogue between two mysterious people.


    "The two mysterious men were all dressed in black robes, because they mentioned the LORD God and the Lord witch, so I listened carefully!


    "Listen to them, Lord Wushen should have been scared when he fell, but he didn''t. That''s because Lord Shenjun tried his whole life to forcibly violate the way of heaven and saved him..."

 Chapter 1567

    "Lord God, that''s the supreme existence! I didn''t believe it when I was listening to the two mysterious people.


    "Because Lord Shenjun, what kind of existence is that? How could he use his whole life spiritual power to save Lord Wushen for our Lord Wushen in Yulong mainland!


    "It''s impossible! But then I thought carefully. Thousands of years ago, when Lord Shenjun visited the Dragon continent, he asked if Lord Wushen was there, and then the king said that Lord Wushen would not come.


    "Lord Shenjun asked his Dharma protector to kill the king!


    "So I listened carefully..."


    Huyanba still wants to continue his nonsense. Yunjian didn''t let huyanba achieve his wish.


    Yun Jian took a big step forward. She gently shook the butterfly knife made from the killing God blade, put it on the neck of huyanba, and shouted to huyanba:


    "Get to the point! Talk nonsense and I''ll kill you!"


    Huyanba''s eyes turned. He was so frightened that the whole person trembled and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t, don''t, what I said is bedding, the focus is behind..."


    "Say!" Yunjian put the killing blade in his hand coldly on huyanba''s neck, and then it was two points closer.


    At this moment, huyanba dared not talk nonsense. He hurriedly continued:


    "The two mysterious men said that Lord Shenjun and Lord Wushen were still alive. They said that they were in a place called the earth, and they sent people to assassinate


    "I heard about it at that time. Afterwards, I sent someone to find a place called the earth, but I couldn''t find the place called the earth at all, so I gave up.


    "Before, I didn''t believe that Lord Wushen was still alive, but until just now... No, no, no, I said, I said the point, no!"


    Huyanba began to talk nonsense again, which seemed to be delaying time.


    But when huyanba was just about to start talking nonsense, Yunjian put the God killing blade close to his neck.


    Huyanba really didn''t dare to talk nonsense now. He quickly told the business:


    "I met those two mysterious people in Central China. If you want to find them, you have to go to central China, but I can''t guarantee that they are from central China.


    "In addition, the two mysterious people also mentioned that if Lord Shenjun and Lord Wushen can return and want to restore their strength and memory, in order to get the wooden sandalwood box, they must inject strong spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box before they can open the wooden sandalwood box.


    "It is said that this wooden sandalwood box is an artifact. If you own it, you can become the master of all continents. Even the divine continent, no one is its opponent..."


    Huyanba finished the key point and began to sigh with a faint feeling.


    Just after these two words of emotion were finished, Yunjian interrupted him: "have you finished what you want to say?"


    "Finished... Ah you!" huyanba had just regained his consciousness. He felt a flash of white light in front of him, and the God killing blade in Yunjian''s hand had cut his throat.


    "You, don''t... Speak... Credit..." at the moment of falling down, huyanba shouted this sentence.


    Huyanba closed his eyes and the last word he heard in his life was the cold sound of Yunjian:


    "I never promised to let go of your Huyan family. Your Huyan family has sat on the throne of the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner!"


    Huyanba, die.


    Huyan family, destroy.


    The witch family, after thousands of years, has re ascended the throne of the first aristocratic family in Yulong mainland!


    Thousands of years ago, before the fall of Lord Wushen, he put down Haikou: I will return in a thousand years!


    Some people say that the witch family, with the Lord of the witch God, will prosper!


    Now, Lord Wushen returns as promised and leads the witch family to ascend the throne of the first family in Yulong mainland!


    Thousands of years later, she was a witch God and never broke her promise!

 Chapter 1568

    The witch palace.


    The demise of the Huyan family represents the re emergence of the witch family.


    At the moment, an exciting feast is being held in the witch palace.


    Yun Jian, Si Yi, Adam, snow eagle, Mosen, Lan Su and Wu Lan did not attend the feast of the witch family.


    At this moment, several people are sitting in a corner of the backyard of the witch palace.


    Wooden sandalwood boxes were placed on the table in front of several people.


    Wooden sandalwood box is different from other antiques. From the appearance, it is bright from beginning to end, and it doesn''t even give people a sense of age.


    This is also why Yunjian was able to use a high-end imitation to replace the wooden sandalwood box. In previous lives, the wolf killed and abducted xiaoyunzhu, forcing Yunjian to deliver the wooden sandalwood box. Yunjian delivered a high-end imitation, but it was not killed by the wolf. It was found that it was the reason for the imitation.


    At the moment, Si Yi''s hand was on the wooden sandalwood box.


    "Is what the old guy said in huyanba really feasible? Do you really want to open the wooden sandalwood box now..."


    As the head of the Wu clan, Wu Lan is still very worried about Yun Jian and Si Yi''s move to open the wooden sandalwood box.


    Strange to say, the wooden sandalwood box has never been opened since it appeared.


    To open the wooden sandalwood box, you need strong spiritual power.


    Now there is only one Si Yi who can do this.


    "Open!" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    Si Yi listened to this and injected his powerful spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box.


    The wooden sandalwood box on the table shook violently, and then under the eyes of everyone, it opened


    Suddenly, a strong light refracted past. The moment the light just shone out, it seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The next second, in this strong light, Si Yi and Yun Jian fainted.


    Even Morson, snow eagle and Adam nearby are the same.


    The memory of thousands of years ago is overwhelming.


    "You..." after the light, seeing Yunjian fainted, Lan Su was scared and just wanted to scream.


    "Don''t shout, I think they should be receiving the past memory now." Wu Lan pressed Lan Su''s hand to shake Adam, and she stopped Lan Su.


    ......


    Time, like a twisted tunnel, opens the dusty memory.


    Thousands of years ago, the witches, the sleeping quarters of witches and gods.


    "Lord Wushen, the grand ceremony will begin soon. Won''t you go?" Lan Su put on a black coat for the Wushen and stood by a bronze mirror to speak to the Wushen.


    "No." the witch stood up and went out.


    Halfway through, the witch stopped. She turned sideways and wrapped her slim figure under a black plain coat. She moved her red lips slightly and said to Lan Su, "I''ll go out for a walk. You don''t have to go with me."


    "Yes!" Lan Su nodded.


    The witch went out.


    Yulong continent has a quiet forest. There is a cave in the forest. There are beds and daily necessities in the cave.


    The witch doesn''t like those tedious things. When she is idle and bored, she only likes to come to this quiet cave for a walk.


    She is a witch God respected by all people of the witch family. Everyone envies her, but no one knows that she is tired of this identity.


    Her life belongs to the witch family. It is her mission to protect the witch family.


    She even has no chance to choose love and survive.


    As soon as the witch God entered the cave, she just turned back, and a familiar man''s breath came to her face.


    A slender palm grasped her slender wrist.


    "Lord God!" seeing the man in front of him, the witch God was stunned and just wanted to salute.


    "Why don''t you come to the ceremony? Don''t you want to see me? Huh?" he grabbed her hand and pressed her.


    Just now, the king of Yulong continent said that she would not appear at the grand ceremony. He couldn''t help but let his Dharma protector kill the king.


    "We are not people of the same world. Don''t come to me again. I......" the witch God bowed his head. As soon as she was about to continue talking, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the bed.


    Then he pressed on her, stretched out his hand to pull her dress, and his eyes were red: "is it not a person from one world? I say one world is one world! Don''t you want to be my woman! Then I want you..."

 Chapter 1569

    As he spoke, he buried his head on her neck and bit her snow-white neck.


    His heavy breath hit her side. The witch God blocked his hands between him and her, but let him bite his snow-white skin.


    Until he chewed red strawberries on the snow-white skin of her neck, she only put her hands between their breasts without action.


    He grabbed her head, but he gently didn''t give up hurting her. He buried his head and kissed her red lips.


    She stretched out her hand to push him away, but he caught her hands in one of his big palms, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    In fact, she also has feelings for him.


    If she didn''t feel the slightest bit about him, she would not allow him to bite on her neck and leave traces on her beautiful and pure skin like a girl.


    Until he loosened her lips, breathed heavily and did not move again, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Lord God..."


    Although she is a witch God, she is called a witch God by the world. Her strength is against the sky and invincible.


    But no one knows that she can kill gods with her bare hands. In the world, only one person''s strength is above her.


    That man is her nemesis. That man is Lord God.


    "Don''t call me God King. If you call me again, I''ll take you." his eyes were red and he reached out and grabbed one of her tender hands and wrists over her head.


    She looked straight at him with no fear in her eyes.


    She didn''t call him Lord God again.


    Because she knew that if she shouted, he would really do what he said and ask for her here.


    As a witch God, as a witch girl, she must not be broken by a man before she is unmarried. Otherwise, she will kill the man, marry him and commit suicide.


    Naturally, she can''t break the rule herself.


    "Tell me, why don''t you come to the grand ceremony?" seeing the girl distracted under herself, he pressed her head to make her face her own eyes and asked.


    He didn''t see her at the grand ceremony just now, so he was impetuous for a moment.


    As it happened, the king of Yulong continent said that the Lord of the witch God would not come to the grand ceremony.


    He didn''t look happy or angry, but let his Dharma protector directly kill the king of Yulong continent.


    Now outsiders may think he is crazy.


    "We shouldn''t meet again. You are the God King of the God continent, and I am the witch God of the witch family. We shouldn''t..." she said.


    Three years ago, she shouldn''t have gone to the divine mainland, let alone known him.


    They shouldn''t have been together. Maybe it was a mistake since they first met.


    "Shouldn''t? You are the best gift from God for me. I don''t allow these three words to be said from your mouth!" he said firmly, and then kissed her mouth heavily.


    The witch God exists in the world because of the witch family. It can be said that her existence is for the witch family.


    Love is not allowed in her life. Otherwise, she will go against the sky. If she goes against the sky, she will fall and lose her soul.


    She wanted to say to him that I would, but


    He chewed through her neck and half tore off the black plain clothes on her shoulders. At the moment he wanted to tear away her clothes, she blocked his hand.


    "Lord God, don''t..."


    Her strength was not weak. She stretched out her hand to resist his aggression, but he broke it the next second.


    The strength of the witch God has no rival in the whole dragon continent. Even in the God continent, she has made amazing achievements in killing gods.


    But in front of Lord Shenjun, her strength is not as good as him.


    When she called him Lord God, he grabbed her tender hand and pulled her wrist out.


    "Where are you taking me?" she asked with a slight movement in her eyes.


    "Back to the mainland of God, I will marry you today!" tonight will be their wedding night! He wants her to be his man completely!

 Chapter 1570

    With that, he pulled her out of the cave from the big bed. The action seemed rough, but in fact, he grabbed her hand and gently and carefully pulled her out of the cave.


    "I won''t go to the divine land." when she came to the cave, the witch God retracted her hand. She pulled back her wrist, but she was firmly grasped by him.


    "You have no choice." he can satisfy her with other things, but only this thing, he won''t agree.


    "You can''t be so bossy. I''m the witch God of the witch family, not yours!" she refused to follow out of the cave, but stood in place.


    His hand was a little stronger when she said "it''s not you".


    "I am the master of the divine continent. Can''t I take you away?" he said, adding that his strength increased by two points.


    His eyes stared at her and said this very solemnly.


    At this point, his eyes looked straight at her, but her shoulders were half exposed, because when he threw her down on the bed just now, he reached out and pulled off the plain clothes on her shoulders, half revealing her white shoulders.


    At the moment, her shoulders were half exposed, and her white shoulders swayed in front of him.


    He swallowed hard and took a big step towards her.


    "What are you doing?" seeing him standing in front of her, she took a step back conditionally, but fell back on the stone wall of the cave.


    He didn''t speak and leaned over to her.


    She instinctively shrunk, because the way he treated her just now made her in a trance for a moment.


    She just wanted to push him away, he grabbed her wrist, and then his hand was attached to the plain clothes on her shoulder.


    Just when she thought he would do something unreasonable to her, she noticed his hand gently on her shoulder, grabbed her black plain clothes, and then pulled it up.


    He didn''t let her go until he sorted her clothes.


    It turned out that he just wanted to tidy up his clothes.


    She was stunned. She looked up slightly and saw his beautiful flawless face. Her head was only enough to get his chin. Looking up, she could see his contoured chin and the narrow eyelashes next to his eyes.


    Seeing that he was just tidying up her clothes, she had some small losses.


    She was shocked by her own thoughts, so she quickly suppressed her thoughts in her mind.


    "You..."


    Before she finished, a handsome man came by the mouth of the cave.


    The man stood in front of God and shouted, "Lord God."


    Then the man glanced at the witch God and said to the God King, "Lord God, there are black robed people invading the God mainland. The gods can''t resist it. Please return to the rescue..."


    The man is no other than the snow eagle.


    A thousand years ago, the snow Eagle threw away its handsome and refreshing breath, and even had no scar on its neck.


    Handsome and handsome, except for the God King, the appearance of snow eagle is enough to kill all men in the mainland. It is a well deserved beautiful man.


    The Lord of God glanced at the snow eagle. He grabbed her hand and tightened it slightly. Then he looked at her sideways and solemnly said to her, "wait for me to come back in the witch family!"


    ......


    The lock mark of memory disintegrated at this moment, as if something had forcibly prevented the memory of backtracking. Yun Jian lying on the table suddenly looked up with Si Yi, snow eagle, Adam and Mosen at the same time.


    "Later... What happened?" at the moment Yunjian raised her head, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the corner of her eyes, and she opened her mouth somewhat insensibly.


    "Just now a black light flashed, blocking you from continuing to receive the memory of your past life transmitted by the wooden sandalwood box!" Wu Lan, who ran from the side, locked her eyebrows and opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1571

    Wu Lan''s words let Yunjian return to reality from memory.


    "I didn''t find it! After the black light flashed just now, I ran along the black light. I haven''t found any trace after chasing it for a long time. I think it''s probably the mysterious man!"


    Lan Su came panting from a distance. After she said this, she tightened her eyebrows.


    Yunjian sat on the bench. She put her hand on the table and slightly supported her head with half her hand. It seemed that she was in deep thought.


    Just as Yunjian was meditating, a big palm took hold of her.


    "Xiaojian, I won''t let you go again." it''s Si Yi. Si Yi reached out and grabbed Yun Jian, but didn''t let Yun Jian look elsewhere.


    "I''m not a witch God. I won''t go. Even if the witch clan is destroyed, I''ll always be with you!" Yun Jian held Si Yi with her back hand. For the first time, she said such touching love words in front of so many people present.


    What happened after the memory interruption, Yunjian, Siyi and Xueying didn''t receive the relevant memory.


    So no one knows what happened next.


    "Yun Jian, have you recovered your spiritual power?" Lan Su came up to Yun Jian and asked her with expectation.


    "I''ll try."


    Receiving a part of the memory of being a witch God is like being forced into another person''s part of the memory in their own life track.


    But after all, he got part of the memory of the witch God. Yunjian raised his hand slightly and tried to gather spiritual power.


    "Wow!" at the moment Yunjian raised his hand, there was a strong wind all around. A huge tornado floated in place. The power of the tornado seemed to tear away the whole dragon continent.


    "This is... Lingli..." Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly. She raised her eyes and looked around.


    The wind and clouds around are fierce, and the strong wind will soon blow down the palace of the witch family.


    Yunjian''s eyelashes flickered up and down, and she was a little shocked.


    Because at this moment, no one understands better than her that the spiritual power she uses now is just a slight raise of her hand, just like a little dust in the crack of her fingernails.


    What if she uses all her psychic power?


    Yunjian suddenly had another moment of surprise.


    Lingli, it''s really a good thing!


    "All recovered? Yunjian, your spiritual power is all recovered?" Lan Su is used to calling Yunjian''s real name. At the moment, watching Yunjian''s spiritual power recover, Lan Su was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up.


    "Lord Wushen! Clan leader! What''s the matter? Why the sky around suddenly darkened and a strong wind blew." in a remote place, a witch girl was walking to the side yard with a hard inch against the strong wind.


    The wind blew suddenly and suddenly. The people of the witch family were just celebrating the return of the witch God in the palace, and the witch family became the first family in Yulong continent.


    But the wind suddenly blew, which scared the people of the witch family.


    Haven''t the Huyan family been destroyed yet?


    Therefore, the witch people in the palace deliberately sent the witch girl to the backyard to ask for the help of the witch God and the patriarch.


    "It''s me." Yunjian red arc micro hook, she half raised a slightly raised smile, and then put down her hand.


    The huge wave just condensed in the hand disintegrated and disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace.


    The witch girl who saw this scene was stunned.


    After being stunned for two seconds, the witch girl suddenly screamed loudly. At the same time, she turned and rushed to the hall. While running, she shouted: "Lord Wushen has restored his spiritual power! Lord Wushen has restored his spiritual power!..."


    The ecstatic voice almost filled the sky. It''s not difficult to feel how surprised the witch girl was when she heard the news.


    The powerful sorcerer shows that the sorcerer family can live in peace and stability for a long time.


    Lord Wushen, it''s the belief of the witch family!


    Once a witch Lord, she killed the gods of the mainland!


    It has been asserted that the witch God of the witch family, who can be more powerful than the witch God in the world, is invincible except the God King of the God continent!


    Lord Wushen, is a person who exists in the world and can''t stop being respected and loved!


    Yulong continent seems peaceful, but it is actually a crisis.


    Interrupting her and Si Yi to receive the memory transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box, if not surprisingly, it must be the mysterious man.


    From her previous life to her return to Yulong continent, she had never seen the true face of the mysterious man, but the mysterious man always existed.


    Yunjian can''t express his anger in words.


    But she must go back to earth first.


    As for the central mainland, which came out of the mouth of Huyan Ba, the head of the Huyan family.


    Huyanba said that he heard two mysterious people talking in the central mainland.


    Then she has to go to the central mainland!


    But not now, because she must go back to earth now.


    Just go back. Yunjian and Si Yi returned to the earth the next morning and went directly to Pu city in Hei province.


    The friendly match is not over yet, but the day Yunjian and Si Yi rush back is the day when the two-day training is over and the friendly match is over.

 Chapter 1572

    Z country, Hei Province, Pu city.


    It was cloudy in the morning. It was chilly and the wind blew by. There was no sun until noon.


    There are only dark clouds in the sky, which is different from the snow-white white white clouds floating on a sunny day. The dark clouds floating in the sky are very black.


    The dark clouds dyed the sky dark. However, there was no trace of rain above the dark clouds that floated long in the morning.


    The friendly match began in the morning and lasted until 4 p.m.


    Friendship is about personal achievement.


    For example, shooting, shooting and 5000 meter cross-country running are all scores of personal achievements.


    Then finally, the total score is the sum of the scores of all students in each military academy.


    This total score is directly included in the ranking of all military academies.


    The total score is the score ranking of all military academies.


    A morning passed quickly and there were twenty minutes before the end of the game.


    "Wait a minute, it''s unfair for us to settle the total score now! There are two less people in minshi military academy, and the total score can only rank third in all military academies!"


    Wang Kun stood in front of the military academy students and opened his mouth with great dissatisfaction.


    "Poof, your Min City military academy had only such a little achievement last year. What if the woman came back?


    "Although she defeated Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company, we are competing in an individual competition this time! The total score of her school can only be calculated by adding the individual score to the total score for ranking.


    "Wang Kun, Wang Kun, I didn''t mean you. There are only 20 minutes left in the competition. After 20 minutes, you will be disqualified for any reason.


    "Moreover, a 5000 meter cross-country run takes more than 20 minutes, even if it takes more than 10 minutes at the fastest. What do you think of them even if they arrive now? Can they finish all the tests in 20 minutes?


    "Tut Tut, Wang Kun, don''t daydream. The second grade of the military academy this year, you minshi military academy, don''t even think about it!


    "Ah, what are you doing looking at me like this? Ha ha, I think there are two people missing from your minshi military academy. If the total score can barely stabilize in the third place of the general military academy, it''s OK. I''m not satisfied with you!"


    Wang Kun is a student of minshi military academy. When he was indignant about the lack of two people in his school, Lin Ziguo stood up as a student of Chaoshen school, which has been hostile to minshi military academy.


    After Lin Ziguo stood up, he mocked and ridiculed Wang Kun. The appearance of de se almost made the people present unable to see it.


    There is competition time in the friendly match. As long as it is 4 o''clock in the afternoon, even if Yun Jian and Si Yi come back, they have been directly disqualified at 4 o''clock.


    Even if you come back now, it''s only 20 minutes from the beginning of the game.


    In 20 minutes, they have to complete the four events of 5000 meter cross-country running, shooting, shooting and long jump?


    Poof, is this a dream?


    Unless Yunjian and Siyi can fly, it is impossible to complete these four projects!


    "Lin Ziguo you!" Wang Kun was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood.


    On the big playground, the students of all military academies have got their own personal achievements. They wait for the friendly match to come to an end at four o''clock.


    "What are you, who asked you to suck up the two students from the military academy in Min City, huh, huh?" he also wanted to compare with our super God military academy, dreaming! "Lin Zi Guo was very arrogant.


    At this point, Lin Ziguo felt that it was not enough. He added:


    "I think you can give up the quota of the two students in minshi military academy directly! They can''t come back. Even if they come back now, it''s too late!"


    "There are only twenty minutes left. You can still be a loser!" the last sentence was Lin Ziguo''s self-talk.


    However, just after Lin Ziguo''s self-talk fell, a sharp female voice came over. The voice was loud enough for everyone present to turn around:


    "Who said we should give up? Don''t say whether the second place of your super God military academy can be saved. What I want to win today is the first place of Taiji military academy!"


    Just after this, Yunjian and Si Yi were coming this way.


    Somehow, Wang Kun, who has always looked down on girls, suddenly relaxed when they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi.

 Chapter 1573

    She said she was going to win the first place of Taiji military academy!?


    How rampant!


    Everyone present took a deep breath.


    Not to mention the strength of Yunjian before, the friendship match is not a person''s strength, but everyone''s skill scores.


    On everyone''s scores of all items, the total score of a military school is the sum of all the students'' scores.


    How does Tai Chi military academy exist? Since the first session of the friendly competition, the Taiji military academy has steadily ranked first in the friendly competition. Since the friendly competition was held, the Taiji military academy has never won the second place!


    For the ranking results of the first place of Taiji military academy, the students of all military academies have completely no doubt.


    And Yunjian said she was going to win the first place?


    And now it''s only 19 minutes from the end of the game!


    If Yun Jian and Si Yi can complete four projects in 19 minutes, and each project gets full marks.


    So it''s not a joke that minshi military academy can really counter attack and win the first place in this year''s military academy.


    Is it possible to get full marks for every project? Is this science?


    And now there are only nineteen minutes left!


    If there is plenty of time now, Yunjian and Siyi can achieve excellent results in each project, and it is still possible to surpass the super God military academy, which is currently ranked second.


    "Hahaha! Now there are only 19 minutes left, OK? You were very good two days ago! Now there''s not enough time. You''re still good!"


    Lin Ziguo was originally dissatisfied with the strength of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Taking advantage of the gap that can be used for ridicule, he sent out the ridicule of his life.


    "Yes, the game is over with only 19 minutes left. I really think I''m an immortal. Although this woman looks good, she''s too narcissistic!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    ......


    Other military academy students also laughed and ridiculed one after another. For a time, all the spearheads were directed at Xiang Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Anyway, the students from other schools have finished the competition, so at this time, more than 100 people are waiting to see the good play of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Teacher, please help prepare the timing of all the items." Yunjian ignored anyone at this time. She looked at the referee who registered her grades and timed with a stopwatch.


    As soon as Yunjian said this, the teachers and judges sitting next to him were dumbfounded.


    These two students really want to challenge?


    Now there are 18 minutes left to finish the game. Do they really have time?


    Nevertheless, several teachers and referees did a series of things very quickly, such as the stopwatch of the four events.


    All the students around got out of the way. At the moment, everyone stared at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    The most exciting moment has come! The students around held their breath.


    However, Yun Jian and Si Yi raised their rifles while pinching the stopwatch of the referee of the first event. They didn''t even focus their eyes. Yun Jian and Si Yi grabbed the rifles directly and shot ten shots in just ten seconds.


    The speed of the two is equal.


    The first project took only ten seconds to complete, and then Yunjian and Si Yi quickly ran to the second project.


    "Hehe, will you finish shooting in ten seconds? Is that right?" Lin Ziguo said contemptuously in front of the crowd. He looked at the gun target over there with a sneer.


    However, what came into sight was the two targets of the ten rings and ten guns on the target, which was the performance of full marks.


    Lin Ziguo and the students around him who had just mocked Yun Jian and Si Yi stared.


    When the group turned around and looked at Yunjian and Siyi, they saw that Siyi and Yunjian had once again completed the second target shooting and the third long jump, and started the fourth 5000 meter cross-country race.


    Three projects, they completed in only half a minute?


    Are you... Are you kidding?


    Is this still the speed a person should have?


    However, before Lin Ziguo and others reacted, the two referees raised their hips directly from the bench in surprise. They couldn''t even control the bench when it was accidentally kicked to the ground. The two referees shouted in a frightened voice: "full, full score! A project took only ten seconds to complete! Unexpectedly, they can get full score continuously! This... Are they still human!"

 Chapter 1574

    The voices of the two referees surprised the crowd.


    In addition to the time from one project site to another, Yunjian and Si Yi complete a project every ten seconds.


    Lin Ziguo, standing in the distance, shouted in fear: "no! It''s impossible! How can they complete the task in such a short time! And still... Full marks!?"


    If Yunjian and Si Yi can finish the 5000 meter cross-country race in the last ten minutes and still get full marks, the minshi military academy will be the first place this year!


    At this moment, not only the people of Lin Ziguo and other supernatural military academies were crazy, but also the students of Taiji military academy widened their pupils and changed their nervous faces.


    But there, Si Yi reached out and pulled Yun Jian''s little hand in front of the crowd. They ran towards the 5000 meter cross-country running route. It seemed that they were not running, but in fact they were fast.


    And the most important thing is that neither Si Yi nor Yun Jian has done their best.


    But even so, it has pulled everyone''s hearts together in the distance.


    Go on like this! Even the first place of Taiji military academy will be robbed by them!


    There is a part of the 5000 meter cross-country race that runs to the back mountain and bypasses the foot of a mountain. Neither the teacher nor the referee can see the figure during this part of the journey.


    Several boys with strong strength in Taiji military academy looked at each other, then said hello to other boys in Taiji military academy, and quietly walked back up the mountain and around the path.


    "There''s a good play, let''s go and have a good play." seeing this, Lin Ziguo took some students from his school and chased there.


    Wang Kun here didn''t even notice the small movements of Taiji military academy and Lin Ziguo. The people of minshi Military Academy were still standing in place waiting for the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Back mountain.


    Siyi and Yunjian are running at a high speed. Outsiders seem to be running at a high speed, but at the moment, Siyi takes Yunjian''s small hand and jogs with Yunjian at his slowest speed.


    "You two, if you are smart, stop quickly and deliberately lose this round of competition. My Taiji military academy has been in the first place since the beginning of the friendly competition.


    "If you let our Taiji military academy lose the game because of you, our Taiji military academy will not let you go!"


    Several boys from the Taiji military academy rushed out of the path and stood in front of the running route of Yunjian and Siyi. They stopped Yunjian and Siyi all the way.


    These boys of Taiji military academy are all tall and big. This row intercepts on the road, which blocks the way of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Looking at them like this, there is a great feeling that even if they can''t beat Yunjian and Si Yi, they should make Yunjian and Si Yi can''t reach the end within the specified time.


    Because if Yunjian and Siyi still get full marks this time, no one can change the first place of minshi military academy!


    Lin Ziguo and others who followed up stood in the distance and watched from a distance.


    Now time is running out. When these boys of Taiji military academy stop, Yun Jian and Si Yi must have no time to reach the end within the specified time!


    At the moment when Lin Ziguo grinned and thought that these boys of Taiji military academy would be able to stop Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Lin Ziguo and others saw the panic scene, but they saw Yunjian and Si Yi over there. They didn''t even look at these boys in the Taiji military academy.


    They jumped up from the ground with a tacit understanding. They jumped two meters high, raised their legs and directly stepped on the top of the two boys in the Tai Chi military school. With a gentle jump, they bypassed the boys in the Tai Chi military school and continued to run forward.


    The two men in the Taiji Military Academy who were trampled on turned green.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi had already run forward, and the boys of Taiji military academy and Lin Ziguo could not catch up.


    The answer is no doubt, the first place of minshi military academy, steady!


    Yunjian had just finished running when he saw Yu shaoluo standing aside at the end.


    Seeing that Yunjian ran to the end, Yu shaoluo waved to her.


    Although I don''t know why Yu shaoluo came, Yunjian still walked over there.


    Si Yi didn''t follow this way because Yu shaoluo was stopped.


    In the dark, Yu shaoluo frowned slightly. He turned his head to Yun Jian and said:


    "The trial of hunting school is advanced. It will officially start in seven days, and then there will be a month long closed training. If you are eliminated, you will be sent out of the selection field. Are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Yun Jian''s eyebrow angle rose slightly. She drew an indifferent arc angle and whispered, "I''m always ready."


    She is bound to get a place to go to the hunting school!

 Chapter 1575

    "Since you''re always ready, I''m relieved. I''m afraid the audition started a month later. Now it''s ahead of schedule, and you''re not ready."


    Yu shaoluo was relieved when Yunjian said that he was ready.


    He was afraid that Yunjian was not prepared, and then went to the selection field and was eliminated in a few days.


    As the name suggests, the selection field is to select who can go to the hunting school for further study on behalf of country Z.


    In the selection field, the shortlisted selection personnel will be eliminated all the way, and finally the top three special forces will be selected.


    The first three special forces are members who can go to the hunting school for further study.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded to Yu shaoluo.


    Although Yunjian has a flat attitude towards Yu shaoluo, she can be selected into the selection field this time, thanks to Yu shaoluo''s recommendation in front of President Ma of minshi military academy.


    Yu shaoluo is Ge Junjian''s comrade in arms. He once promised Ge Junjian to take good care of Yunjian at minshi military academy. He did it and helped her a lot.


    Yunjian has always been a person who will repay his revenge and repay his kindness.


    Although she won''t say a word more, she keeps her kindness in mind.


    "Yun Jian, you go over there and gather. I''ll go first. I''ve got the task. I was just passing by here. I''ll come and tell you about it."


    Yu shaoluo saw that the students of minshi military academy had gathered and were ready to return to minshi. He quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to the other end, and then said to Yunjian.


    Yu shaoluo turned and left first. He was dressed in a dark green military uniform. His tall and handsome posture was enough to make many girls scream.


    Yun Jian walked to Si Yi at the same time when Yu shaoluo turned around.


    "What did you say?" Si Yi grabbed her little hand and asked softly at the moment Yunjian came over.


    Yunjian told Si Yi that he was going to the hunting school.


    Si Yi directly acquiesced to Yunjian''s decision.


    As long as her decision does not endanger her life, he will not stop it.


    "It happens that I want to go back to the organization. Call me when you come back."


    As long as she comes back, he will immediately return to minshi military academy or Longmen city.


    He won''t stay for a minute without her.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of Yun Jian and said softly.


    He loved her more and more, just as he could give his life for her when he was a lord of God.


    Si Yi didn''t tell anyone. In fact, he had completely restored all the memories of his previous life when the wooden sandalwood box was opened.


    Yunjian''s memory ends at the moment when the memory stops, but Si Yi''s memory has been completely restored.


    But he''s not going to tell her about his memory recovery.


    If he could, he hoped that she would never recover her memory.


    In those years, the witch family was framed by people in black robes. The witch God tried his best to protect the witch family, but he ended up disobeying the way of heaven.


    As a God King, he used his divine personality to save her for her without even considering it.


    The God who used his divine personality would be frightened directly. He had planned to exchange his life for her life.


    Because he was afraid that the black robed man would harm her again, he forcibly tore open the cave tunnel to the earth and sent her to the earth. However, he should have been terrified because he went against the way of heaven, but he didn''t know why he also fell into the earth and followed her.


    As for his four Dharma guardians, the four leaders of the dark soul organization voluntarily followed him to the earth and lost the memory of his previous life.


    Si Yi doesn''t want Yun Jian to remember that one of the most important reasons is that the original man in black must be a mysterious man who has never appeared.


    If she remembers this, with the his understanding of the her, she will surely seek revenge from mysterious man.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to her. It was impossible at all.


    It''s enough for him to avenge her alone.


    He once said that even if he died, he would replace her.


    This sentence has never been a joke!

 Chapter 1576

    "HMM." but Yun Jian, who was standing in front of him, looked up at himself slightly, and lowered his head a little shyly.


    Seeing the appearance of Yun Jian, Si Yi immediately felt that all he had done was worth it.


    At least now she is willing to be with him aboveboard.


    Just when Si Yi thought of this, Yun Jian suddenly opened his mouth and said to him:


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll go to the organization to find you."


    Go to the dark soul to find him.


    As soon as Si Yi listened, the arc lip rose slightly.


    The next second, he put her in his arms.


    "Xiaojian, I won''t let you go in this life, next life, next life and forever!" he put his arm around her waist and said this solemnly.


    "Even if the sky falls, I won''t leave you either." Yunjian backhanded this time and hugged his strong chest in front of all the military academy students.


    "Yo Yo! Over there, over there... Hahaha!" won the first place in minshi military academy. Wang Kun had no opinion on Yunjian and Siyi.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi holding together, Wang Kun was joking, and there was less initial irony in his words.


    ......


    Not long after returning to min military academy, Si Yi went back to the dark soul organization first.


    Yunjian has to prepare things for the selection field these days, so after returning to minshi military academy, President Ma personally approved Yunjian to take a seven-day holiday.


    These seven days can also be regarded as making Yunjian prepare early for going to the selection field.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t have anything to prepare deliberately, but she gladly accepted the seven-day holiday asked by President Ma.


    The day when I went back to school was Friday. I had just arrived at school.


    Lin Wan and Mu Ying went out from the school gate with her.


    While walking, Lin Wan also admired Yunjian very much: "Wow, you can have a holiday for seven days. It''s so cool. I really envy you, Yunjian."


    "We can rest for two days at the weekend." Mu Ying whispered aside.


    "That''s different! We have two days off at the weekend and have to go to school again. Yunjian can have seven days off! Seven days, just as long as the National Day holiday!" Lin Wan said enviously.


    Most of the students in their school days are counting the days for holidays.


    Mu Ying, after having the bloody memory of his previous life in the dark soul organization, feels that the school is a very stable place.


    At this point, everyone''s experience and perception are different.


    ......


    As soon as he returned to Longmen City, Yunjian received a call from Ning Lanlan.


    I haven''t seen Ning Lanlan for a while.


    Ning Lanlan first met him when he was barbecue by the river. Ning Lanlan borrowed salt from Yunjian.


    Ning Lanlan is a very energetic girl. She used to study in a foreign language middle school.


    After the high school entrance examination, she was admitted to the second middle school in Longmen city.


    No. 2 middle school is a key high school in Longmen city. Although it is not as good as Yunyi''s No. 1 high school, it is amazing enough to be admitted to No. 2 middle school.


    In 1999, mobile phones have gradually become popular.


    Children in families with some money also have mobile phones in their hands.


    Ning Lanlan asks Yunjian to go out to play, and Yunjian doesn''t refuse.


    Originally, Yunjian was going to find Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    Looking for Zhang Shaofeng is because she wants to urge Zhang Shaofeng. During her absence, did Zhang Shaofeng exercise well.


    However, since Ning Lanlan asked her, Yunjian put down the idea of looking for Zhang Shaofeng.


    The two are scheduled to meet on Saturday.


    the second day.


    Yunjian wore a good quality dress today, a white dress and a dark blue jeans.


    Jeans look very fit on her.


    Yunjian originally looked exquisite and beautiful. This dress simply exposed her complete figure.


    At the meeting place, Yunjian saw Ning Lanlan.


    Ninglan also stood beside three or four young men and girls.


    One of them, Yunjian, knew that the man was Xiao Zhiming, a senior student whom Ning Lanlan admired.


    "Yunjian! Come here quickly! I have six or seven tickets for the scenic spot of Longteng mountain. We''ll go to Longteng mountain in the afternoon!" Ning Lanlan waved to Yunjian and opened his mouth very excited.

 Chapter 1577

    Ning Lanlan is waving to Yunjian with seven tickets in her hand.


    Longteng mountain is a newly opened scenic spot in Longmen city. Longteng mountain is a natural viewing platform, and there is the natural beauty of nature.


    After some artificial production in the later stage, it has become the current viewing place of the scenic spot.


    The reason why Longteng mountain charges is that the scenic spot of Longteng mountain is very good. Many TV dramas go to Longteng mountain to take pictures.


    Now TV dramas and movies have gradually become popular in people''s spare time leisure. Although they are not popular now, for people at that time, it has gradually begun to develop into a pastime game for people to spend their spare time.


    How did TV dramas and movies come from? Of course it was filmed.


    Therefore, the word "crew" has penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    Longteng mountain has beautiful scenery. Many crew members like to run to Longteng mountain, which makes many people willing to pay for Longteng mountain.


    The purpose is to see how those magical TV dramas are filmed.


    After all, in this era, for many people, high-tech things such as TV dramas and movies are very magical.


    "I have tickets here. Let''s go to Longteng mountain now." Ning Lanlan saw Yunjian coming and grabbed Yunjian with his hand.


    Yunjian has no problem.


    It''s a good thing to go out in your spare time.


    The boys and girls standing around are Xiao Zhiming''s friends. Ning Lanlan loves Xiao Zhiming. Yunjian knew it long ago.


    As for other boys and girls, Ning Lanlan doesn''t know very well.


    Foreign language middle school also has high school department, but it''s a pity that Ning Lanlan didn''t enter the high school Department of foreign language middle school during the high school entrance examination.


    Xiao Zhiming is a student of foreign language high school. Now Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming are not classmates of the same school.


    But even so, Ning Lanlan still wants to take Xiao Zhiming out to play with him.


    However, Xiao Zhiming has a lot of friends, and there are just a lot of tickets to Longteng mountain this time, so Xiao Zhiming brought some students to Longteng mountain.


    ......


    Longteng mountain is really beautiful, which can be seen only from the gate of the scenic spot.


    Just after entering the gate of the scenic spot, Ning Lanlan took Yunjian''s hand and went aside to say to Yunjian mysteriously and excitedly:


    "Yunjian, you know, Zhiming said that when we finished high school, he promised to be with me because he had to prepare for the college entrance examination in high school. He didn''t want to be distracted!"


    Sometimes, love is so cheap, even if you have to wait for three days, as long as there is a time limit, it is enough to make a person crazy.


    Ning Lanlan is like this.


    Ning Lanlan took Yunjian and said a lot of things secretly. She also asked whether Yunjian had a good time recently.


    When the party climbed to the top of Longteng mountain, they could see that there was a crew filming not far away, and there were many people around.


    "Ah! There are filmmakers over there. Let''s go and have a look!" Ning Lanlan hurriedly grabbed Yunjian''s hand and ran over.


    Xiao Zhiming and several boys and girls who accompanied him also ran over.


    But in front of the crowd, two men and a woman in ancient clothes were filming a fight.


    "Kaka! Shuqin, you''re playing a female killer! Does the female killer understand! What''s the matter with your tender like water!" the next director shouted angrily and shouted at the actress.


    "Director, people won''t!" the actress stamped her feet and replied with a whine.


    Standing in the distance, Ning Lanlan and his party have never seen filming, and they are all a little excited at the moment.


    The girlfriend of one of Xiao Zhiming''s friends tooted her mouth and said in a lighter voice: "I think she played very well..."


    Xiao Zhiming''s girlfriend is situ Qing. She looks OK and has a good figure.


    Situ Qing''s words were just half said when Yunjian''s voice came. At the moment of hearing Yunjian''s voice, everyone around looked at her.


    But Yunjian''s sharp words spread throughout the audience:


    "As a killer, quick, accurate, ruthless and sharp is the foundation. The killer played by this actress doesn''t show any similarity at all."

 Chapter 1578

    Just after situ Qing said that, Yun Jian answered. It was obviously hitting her face!


    Situ Qing was not happy.


    Originally, Yunjian and Ning Lanlan were walking together, and situ Qing and Ning Lanlan were not very familiar, so if it wasn''t for the interface between Yunjian and situ Qing just after finishing speaking, maybe situ Qing wouldn''t say a word to Yunjian after walking through the scenic spot of Longteng mountain.


    But Yunjian just connected so quickly that she obviously hit her situ Qing in the face.


    So situ Qing, with a calm face, immediately said to Yun Jian, "it''s serious. Have you ever been a killer? How do you know so much about killers!"


    Situ Qing''s words were very sharp. People with a clear eye could tell that she was aiming at Yun Jian.


    Ning Lanlan also heard it. She helped Yunjian and said to situ Qing: "Xiaojian, she is now a student of the military school. Naturally, she knows something about these!"


    "Oh! Oh! She is a student of the military academy. Should she know about killers? Why don''t you say she used to be a killer!" situ Qing Chaoyun Jian and Ning Lanlan turned their eyes, and their tone of voice was quite inappropriate.


    "Qingqing, stop talking." situ Qing is standing next to her boyfriend. At the moment, situ Qing''s boyfriend tries to hold situ Qing. He doesn''t want situ Qing to continue talking with Yunjian and Ning Lanlan.


    "Ah, let go!" situ Qing shook off her boyfriend''s hand, just as she was angry about something. She stood next to her, angry.


    "Cough! This little sister has a thorough analysis. I don''t know if she knows something about this profession. Could you please teach our cast members?"


    Yunjian''s comments were heard by the director just now. The director immediately put down his microphone and came to Yunjian.


    Normally, the director should have been a superior person, but the director was different. After listening to Yunjian''s evaluation just now, he didn''t scold Yunjian for his nonsense. On the contrary, he came directly to consult Yunjian.


    "Director, why don''t you ask her? She''s just a student of a military academy. She''s not a real killer. She can only talk nonsense. What''s her powerful strength! Ha!"


    Seeing that the director came to ask Yun Jian for advice, situ Qing angrily said something wrong to the director at the thought of what Yun Jian had just done.


    "It''s as tender as water. It doesn''t have the sensitivity and vigilance that a killer should have. The actor you''re looking for is too poor to play a killer." Yunjian ignored situ Qing at all. She said two more words when she saw that the director was open-minded to study.


    "Oh, my level is too poor? Oh, my level is too poor!? you are powerful? You can? I haven''t seen a killer, you can. You can show me again!"


    The actress named Shuqin standing not far away heard Yunjian say so about herself. She shouted at Yunjian angrily.


    "Look, I''ll only demonstrate once." Yunjian really walked over there.


    The actress over there was stunned.


    When Yunjian went over there and followed the actor who had just competed with the actress, the people around him were stunned.


    "Poof! I thought I was a killer when I was studying in the military academy. It''s really powerful! Can I understand that I was studying in a key high school? I''m the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination in China! You..."


    Just halfway through his words, situ Qing saw a Scream: "look, that!"


    Listening to this, everyone around looked at the other side, but saw Yunjian standing there with sharp eyes the next second. The actor standing in front of her was a little surprised and took two steps back.


    In the next breath, she strode forward, grabbed the prop sword in the actor''s hand, kicked the actor''s knee with one foot, and suppressed the actor with her backhand.


    This scene surprised everyone around.


    Especially situ Qing, her pupils tightened.


    However, this was not over. After the suppressed actor reacted, he raised his head and stared at Yun Jian. In front of the crowd, he said in panic:


    "I have 15 years of martial arts foundation. Unfortunately, I met a senior killer. At first, I couldn''t do ten moves under the hands of that senior killer. Finally, I fought to save my life.


    "Why did you, a little girl of a young age, make such a move as the high-level killer! But your strength is far above him! Are you really a killer!"

 Chapter 1579

    When the actor said that just now, the people around him were shocked.


    Especially situ Qing and actress Shuqin, their faces looked like black charcoal.


    "I''ll be a soldier in the future!" at this time, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She said this calmly.


    "Little sister, do you want to be a soldier in the future? Which school did you go to?" the director clapped at Yunjian after watching Yunjian''s move just now, and then walked over here.


    Yunjian''s words made people around him change back from the topic that Yunjian is a killer.


    Yes, such a little sister may be a killer?


    "My friend goes to school in minshi military academy! She''s awesome! You can know who she is as long as you go to her school and ask her name! Hei hei!"


    Ning Lanlan came over and grabbed Yunjian''s shoulder. She turned around and stared at situ Qing just now. It seemed that she was angry for Yunjian.


    Situ Qing and the actress Shuqin just now don''t look very well.


    "Min City military academy, my little sister is really powerful. She went to school in Min City military academy. When she grows up, she will be a great soldier! Study hard and win glory for the country!" the director looked at Yun Jian and expressed his appreciation.


    "I will." Yun Jian squints.


    When Yunjian spoke to the director, situ Qing and the actress Shuqin didn''t look very good.


    "All right, all right! Shuqin, go on! Did you see what the little sister demonstrated for you just now? Come as she did just now! Take out your aura! Play well!"


    After talking with Yunjian and Ning Lanlan, the director turned and waved up and down a thin script to greet the actors to continue the performance.


    Situ Qing, who was standing in place, was left behind. His face was drooping and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Facts proved that Yunjian threw her face with strength.


    Situ Qing is still a stubborn person. After what happened just now, she suddenly got angry and turned around and walked down the Longteng mountain.


    Seeing this, situ Qing''s boyfriend hurriedly ran after him, "Qingqing, where are you going? Slow down! Don''t be angry..."


    Situ Qing refused to continue to visit Longteng mountain, so she left with her boyfriend.


    Situ Qing''s boyfriend is Xiao Zhiming''s friend. Xiao Zhiming just smiled awkwardly at the moment, and then said to Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan, "leave them alone. Let''s continue to visit."


    ......


    Longteng mountain has good scenery. Yunjian and Ning Lanlan spent an afternoon here and went home at 3 p.m.


    At the foot of Longteng mountain, Xiao Zhiming invited Ning Lanlan to walk alone. Ning Lanlan was very happy. Yunjian saw this and left first.


    Yunjian didn''t go home, but went to Qingqi''s suite.


    Qingglaze is now in Longmen City, and Xinqi company and Falcon hall qingglaze have participated in the jurisdiction.


    Yunjian came here to explain something.


    However, I had just arrived at the gate of the Superior Suite where Qingqi lived, and I heard SLO''s voice from the suite:


    "I, I won''t go! I want to live with sister qingglaze and sister gu! Sister qingglaze said that men and women are separated. I don''t want to live with you or sleep with you! This is wrong!"


    Before Yunjian started, she heard what Shiluo said to the snow eagle, and her eyes moved slightly.


    As soon as Yunjian came to the gate, he saw snow Eagle holding Shiluo''s wrist. The scar on his neck was like a shadow. After listening to Shiluo''s words, snow Eagle frowned fiercely. He looked very bad, but he forcibly grabbed Shiluo''s tender wrist. When Shiluo finished, he opened his mouth overbearing and irrefutable:


    "In any case, you must live with me!"


    "Why! I don''t want to live with you! Let go of me, let go of me..." SLO shrunk his neck in some fear. She still didn''t dare to face the snow eagle.


    Snow eagle is really a person who can''t speak. He pulled his mouth several times and didn''t say ''because I like you''.


    "Sister qingglaze said that we can''t live together, let alone sleep together! Otherwise I won''t get married!" Si Luo was worried. She wanted to take her hand back from the snow eagle''s palm.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing her words, the snow Eagle angrily pulled Shiluo, held Shiluo''s chin with his other long hand, and bit words from his teeth:


    "Who else do you want to marry!"

 Chapter 1580

    Looking at the snow eagle, SLO was a little afraid. She just wanted to say another word to the snow eagle. Shun tou saw the cloud paper standing at the door.


    "Sister Yunjian, please tell me. I don''t want to go. I want to live with sister Qingqi and sister gu! I don''t want to live with him!"


    Si Luo looked at Yun Jian and pursed his lips. She looked like a poor little daughter-in-law.


    SLO is just an ordinary girl, her love history is zero, and I don''t know why snow Eagle treats her like this.


    SLO was afraid that the snow eagle would treat her like this. After listening to the snow eagle''s words, she was even more afraid. She felt that the snow eagle was like trying to kill herself.


    "Young lady, I can listen to your instructions, but don''t worry about it!" the snow Eagle said this in a very solemn tone.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She also "hid" and didn''t speak. She covered her mouth and smiled secretly. With a thick face, she whispered a very unkind word:


    "I didn''t see anything."


    Nothing? Go to hell! See everything! The green glaze sitting on the sofa and the unkind Chaoyun paper pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, SLO was taken away by the snow eagle in his dying struggle.


    After Shiluo was taken away by the snow eagle, Yunjian went to qingglaze and consideration.


    "Sister Jian, you are so kind!" qingglaze teased Yunjian.


    "Want to go to Africa?" Yunjian sat on the sofa. She looked at the green glaze and hooked an arc corner.


    "No, sister Jian doesn''t take you like this!" qingglaze quickly shook his head and was almost afraid of Yunjian''s words.


    When the joke was over, qingglaze''s face was dignified. She reported to Yunjian that the ancient mercenary killing regiment had collected information recently:


    "Sister Jian, master asked me to tell you that a killer organization called blood doll has recently emerged in Southeast Asia. It has defeated other organizations in Southeast Asia as quickly as possible and become the first organization in Southeast Asia.


    "During this period, the blood doll interfered with the tasks of our ancient mercenary killing regiment many times and left cards written in blood to provoke us.


    "But even the intelligence group of our ancient mercenary killing regiment can''t find out the details of the blood doll. What should we do next?"


    The master of green glaze is naturally a snake lizard.


    The blood doll mentioned by Qingqi is a new killer organization in Southeast Asia.


    The origin is unknown.


    The purpose is unknown.


    The motive is unknown.


    Recently, the blood doll has repeatedly interfered with the tasks of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and the motivation is like deliberately interfering with the actions of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    "Blood doll?" Yun Jian squinted and said these three words lightly.


    "Yes." qingglaze nodded.


    "Hold still and wait for the other party to fight first." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    Southeast Asia is located in Southeast Asia, with a total of 11 countries.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization are generally far away from Southeast Asia.


    Therefore, blood doll can develop in Southeast Asia.


    Of course, the rise and fall of killer organizations are common things, and Yunjian will not take care of them.


    But the blood doll was just at the stage of development and provoked the ancient mercenary regiment again and again.


    Smart people certainly won''t do this. If blood doll does this, it must have its own bottom.


    Yun Jian is not stupid. Of course, she won''t choose to shoot directly at the blood doll.


    "I''ll inform the master immediately." the green glaze nodded toward the cloud.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    When Yunjian got home, it was already 4 p.m. and Si Yi was not there, Yunjian went to ge Junjian''s villa.


    Just entering the gate of Ge Junjian''s villa, Qin Yirou has prepared dinner.


    There were only Yunjian, Qin Yirou and xiaoyunzhu for dinner.


    Ge Junjian should still be working outside.


    "Xiaojian, tomorrow mom is going to let Xiaozhu and the three of them stay at your aunt Dong Ruan''s house for a few days. Your aunt is ill and doesn''t have any relatives or friends outside the province. Mom is going to take a car with your grandmother to see your aunt."


    Qin Yirou hesitated twice and said it.

 Chapter 1581

    Qin Yirou seldom walks with relatives and friends. Only Dong Ruan and Mrs. Yang walk very frequently.


    In addition, even those relatives of her mother''s family have gone less.


    Ge Junjian''s parents are dead, and there are no moving relatives. There are fewer things to go out to visit relatives and friends.


    So Qin Yirou cherishes her family affection, even if her mother, Zhang Meihua, Yunjian''s grandmother, was unkind to her.


    Yunjian''s grandmother Zhang Meihua gave birth to four children.


    The eldest daughter Qin Junlan, the second son Qin laiqian, the third daughter Qin Yirou and the fourth daughter Qin Fangfang.


    Qin Yirou ranked third.


    Since the previous events, only the fourth sister Qin Fangfang has a good relationship with Qin Yirou.


    Qin Fangfang is Yunjian''s little aunt.


    At the beginning, Qin Fangfang had a very good relationship with Qin Yirou. It was so good that there was nothing to talk about. Later, Qin Fangfang married away outside the province. Qin Yirou walked around with Qin Fangfang''s family in the days of the new year, and the relationship gradually faded down.


    When Yunjian Xinqi company just opened, it held an auto show. It happened that Qin Fangfang''s family also ran an auto marketing company, so they came to see it once.


    Since then, Yunjian has never seen his little aunt again.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Yunjian said after Qin Yirou spoke.


    Yunjian still remembers that Qin Fangfang had nothing to say about Qin Yirou, but Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law mocked Qin Yirou in every way.


    Later, I knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Yunjian was afraid that Qin Yirou would follow her and be bullied again. It happened that she was on holiday these days and could take time to go with her.


    What''s more, Qin Fangfang treats Qin Yirou well. She also goes to see her little aunt.


    "OK, Xiaojian would like to go there. Mom has been there two or three times. The environment is very good. Let''s go there by train. It takes about 13 hours to get there. Although it''s a little far, it''s OK."


    Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou is still a countryman in her heart. She is usually used to taking a train when she goes abroad. An advanced means of transportation such as a plane is still very luxurious for Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian didn''t mention that he would go by plane. He would be there in two hours at most.


    She also wants to experience the taste of taking the train, um


    After talking to Qin Yirou, Yunjian went to find Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen in the evening.


    Every time Yunjian Huilong shop wants to find Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng is her first disciple. She doesn''t ask Zhang Shaofeng to become a big man on the international list. At least Zhang Shaofeng should become a senior killer.


    Zhang Shaofeng really responded to his initial words. He was not complaining and tired.


    Chen Xinyi is the same as before. She always likes to tease Zhang Shaofeng.


    ......


    The next day, Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua, who came to Longmen City, got on the train to Qin Fangfang''s distant husband''s house.


    Pudong, Gansu Province.


    Gansu Province is a moderately prosperous province, and Pudong is one of the best developed areas in Gansu Province.


    Pudong is the home of Yunjian''s aunt Qin Fangfang.


    Taking bus No. 13, Yunjian accompanied Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua to Qin Fangfang''s husband''s house.


    Qin Fangfang''s family is also engaged in automobile marketing business. It can be regarded as a rich family.


    Her family lives in villa forest, which can be called one of the largest families.


    Just after arriving here, Zhang Meihua led Yun Jian and Qin Yirou into the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law. Zhu Fuxiang stood not far away to greet a large group of people. These people seemed to be Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives and friends, both adults and children.


    "Mother in law, mother in law, where''s my daughter?" Zhang Meihua saw it. She hurried up with Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    When Zhu Fuxiang saw Zhang Meihua, her eyes suddenly turned pale. Her expression changed greatly. Even her voice stammered: "dear, dear mother, how did you come... Here..."

 Chapter 1582

    Zhu Fuxiang is Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law. When she went back to Longmen market, she naturally knew Yunjian.


    At the moment Zhu Fuxiang saw Yunjian, the whole person trembled slightly. She glanced at Zhang Meihua and glanced aside. It was obvious that she was guilty of being a thief.


    Yun Jian saw it at a glance. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Zhang Meihua is always proud that her fourth daughter Qin Fangfang married a good family.


    When Zhang Meihua saw Zhu Fuxiang, she was like seeing her own daughter. She reached out and grabbed Zhu Fuxiang''s hand excitedly and continued to sell well:


    "Oh, my mother-in-law, we need to be so polite. No, I heard that my girl was ill, so I came to have a look."


    With that, Zhang Meihua took out a bag of bananas just bought from the roadside and stuffed them into Zhu Fuxiang''s hand: "come on, in laws, we just bought it on the roadside. It''s fresh. Try it!"


    Zhu Fuxiang''s eyes turned around. She took the banana given by Zhang Meihua and said unnaturally: "Oh... Oh... You''re welcome to your in laws..."


    "Fan Xiang, who is this female doll? She looks so exquisite! Which family is your relative Qi Le?"


    An old woman in her fifties and sixties, about the same age as Zhu Fuxiang, came up and asked Zhu Fuxiang. While talking, the old woman looked at Yun Jian with her eyes.


    "This is not my daughter-in-law''s sister''s daughter!" Zhu Fuxiang said to the old woman nearby.


    "Your daughter-in-law''s sister''s house? Fuxiang, your daughter-in-law is not..." the old woman missed a word when Zhu Fuxiang mentioned Qin Fangfang.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Nothing! It''s all our own people. Come and have some fruit first! I remember your name is Yunjian, right? Come on in. There are some little girls and boys about your age over there. Go and have fun!"


    Zhu Fuxiang asked Qin Yirou to take Yunjian and sit down on the sofa.


    Here on the sofa sat Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives and friends, several of whom were girls and boys about the same age as Yunjian.


    "No, mother in law, where''s my daughter?" pushed by Zhu Fuxiang to sit on the sofa, Zhang Meihua asked again.


    "Fangfang, she and Baiwen went out to buy something and will be back soon." Zhu Fuxiang''s eyes turned and she quickly said.


    Yunjian and Qin Yirou sat on the sofa, and Yunjian''s eyes tightened.


    Zhu Fuxiang''s exposure is too big. People with a clear eye can see that she has a ghost.


    Is it... Something happened to Qin Fangfang?


    "Hello, what''s your name?" a young man sitting opposite Yunjian sofa raised his eyes and looked at Yunjian.


    This young man is obviously the child of a relative of Zhu Fuxiang, about the same age as Yunjian.


    "My daughter''s name is Yun Jian." Qin Yirou was very polite. She nodded at the young man and said aloud.


    "Ha ha, Zijie, you really have to flirt with a younger sister everywhere." another young man sitting next to said the young man who asked Yunjian''s name.


    The young man who asked Yunjian''s name just now is hang Zijie, the son of Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives.


    "Brother Zijie, didn''t you buy a new laptop? Take it out and show it to everyone!"


    Just as hang Zijie was still asking Yunjian''s name, a girl sitting next to him gouged out Yunjian and said to hang Zijie.


    Computers in 1999 were not cheap, especially laptops.


    It''s strange for adults to have a laptop in their hands, not to mention that children can have such valuable things in their hands.


    As soon as hang Zijie listened, he quickly took out his laptop from the side, opened the cover, and then turned it on.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll install the program." hang Zijie glanced at Yunjian and added a word when he saw that Yunjian didn''t care about his computer.


    "Wow, brother Zijie, can you install programs? As powerful as hackers!" the girl said just now.


    Installer and hacker are not a concept at all, but they are rigidly linked by this girl.


    "No, I''m sorry you said that." hang Zijie glanced at Yunjian again and scratched his head.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t respond, hang Zijie looked at Yunjian again and asked her, "Yunjian, have you ever played with a laptop?"

 Chapter 1583

    After listening to hang Zijie''s words, Yunjian just slightly hooked his arc lip and didn''t answer.


    "Brother Zijie, I think she probably hasn''t touched the laptop. At most, she touched two computers at school." the girl said again just now.


    "Blossoming, don''t say that." hang Zijie restrained the girl''s words.


    The girl''s name is Wang Duo. She looks about one year younger than Yunjian, about fifteen years old.


    Hang Zijie and Wang Duo are not poor, especially hang Zijie''s family.


    Just imagine that hang Zijie can afford a laptop. From this point, we can see that hang Zijie''s family will not be too poor.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Wang Duo looked at hang Zijie and said innocently.


    "By the way, Zihang, isn''t your brother a hacker? I heard that he hacked the Technology Department of a large company with a computer two years ago and was reported to have been in prison for half a year. How is he now?"


    The boy sitting next to hang Zijie asked. During the questioning, he also glanced at Yun Jian with Yu Guang.


    Boys in their youth have a common problem, that is, they like to show off in front of girls.


    The boy sitting next to hang Zijie is Duan Chengxuan. He is tall and thin. He looks ok. He is a beautiful young man.


    Seeing his brothers cooperate with him so much, hang Zijie smiled and said, "my brother, that''s it. Now that he has come out of prison, he has gone to work in a large company. He can no longer dare to hack the technical department of the company, so as not to be caught and imprisoned again."


    Young boys and girls talk about strange topics.


    Whoever says strange things is the most successful.


    Take hang Zijie for example. Hang Zijie not only thinks his brother is a hacker, but others think it''s unheard of, so he''s great.


    More importantly, he even felt that his brother had been in prison and was different from others, which was also a very rewarding thing.


    "Your brother has been in prison?" sure enough, as soon as hang Zijie''s voice fell, another girl felt strange and asked.


    Hang Zijie said another word to the girls, then turned his head and glanced at the cloud paper here.


    But seeing that there was no movement at all, I had some doubts in my heart.


    Why is she not curious or surprised like other girls? Shouldn''t you chase yourself and ask all kinds of questions?


    "Wow, I suddenly feel that hackers are so powerful. Brother Zijie, you should learn from your brother and learn all his hacking skills! That sounds cool!" Wang Duo said with another look of worship.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips, but there was still no sound.


    "Yes, I really want to know who is the most powerful hacker in the world." Duan Chengxuan, sitting next to him, said again, and his eyes lit up.


    "I asked my brother this question, but my brother told me!" hang Zijie said with exaggeration.


    "Who is who?" at this time, all the boys and girls looked over here, and everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.


    "Yunjian, do you know?" hang Zijie saw that Yunjian simply closed his eyes. He was unwilling that Yunjian didn''t surprise what he said, so he asked again.


    "I don''t know." Yun Jian replied directly with three words.


    "My brother said that the person who plays the most powerful hacker is called SS, but no one knows who she is. No one can find out her details. I think she should be a very powerful hermit expert!"


    Hang Zijie opened his mouth and said that he was showing off, just like the person he said was himself.


    "Wow? Really? It''s so powerful?" several boys and girls nearby shouted.


    "Of course! Is my brother great? He said he couldn''t even compare with one in ten million people whose account name is SS!


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the account named SS has broken through the national defense systems of countless countries, and the hacker technology is so handsome that it exploded. Moreover, once he directly disintegrated the armed system equipment of a large country in just a few minutes!


    "I heard that the armed system of that big country collapsed directly! No matter what the elites in the technical department did, they couldn''t adjust it back! Finally, they sent a text message to SS requesting Ss to withdraw the system attack on them, and then untied the capture of SS''s system!"

 Chapter 1584

    "The man named SS is so powerful..." someone around immediately exclaimed, especially Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan, who helped hang Zijie show off his brother''s skills just now, were covering their mouths and shouting loudly.


    Girls or boys like Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan like to shout whenever they encounter something.


    Hacker is a new word for people to contact.


    In the past, the network was underdeveloped, and hackers naturally did not exist.


    Now, with the development of the network, the word hacker gradually appears in people''s eyes.


    "Yes, in the world of hackers, the strength of SS has reached a point that no one can surpass. My brother said that those people who once had the best hacker technology united to try to break through the SS system and find out the true face of SS. Guess what?"


    When hang Zijie saw that Yunjian had just closed his eyes and opened them now, he thought Yunjian must be interested in what he said, so he spoke more vigorously.


    For boys like hang Zijie, it''s a very fulfilling thing to show off in front of beautiful girls and make them feel powerful.


    However, Yunjian just opened his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    She also raised her red lips slightly and remained silent.


    "What happened next? Ah, brother Zijie, you are the only one here who knows the result. Don''t sell off!"


    After listening to hang Zijie''s words, Wang Duo felt very proud of her good relationship with hang Zijie. She spoke in a slightly coquettish tone.


    "As a result, those top hackers who joined together just made a move. They were directly blocked by the SS operating system in less than 30 seconds, and the computers were black!


    "They are some of the top hackers! Their insiders are bound to be able to unblock SS. As a result, SS is much stronger than them. I don''t know how many times! They can''t fight back at all..."


    Hang Zijie said while paying attention to the reaction of the girls around him, but he saw that the girls around him were surprised and widened their eyes, and some even made a sound.


    His self-esteem was greatly satisfied.


    "By the way, my brother will come here in the afternoon. At that time, I can let my brother show you hacker technology." hang Zijie added.


    Listening to this, the boys and girls around were boiling with blood.


    Only Yun Jian sat where he was, squinting slightly and red lips rising.


    "What hackers don''t hack, aunts can''t understand. Your children are really smart one by one. People of aunts'' generation can''t understand these new things at all! Just your children can learn it as soon as they start!"


    Qin Yirou glanced at the computer in Hang Zijie''s hand for several times and sighed.


    But when Qin Yirou said this, no one paid attention to her.


    "Mom, if you want to study computers, I can teach you." Yunjian said to Qin Yirou after listening to Qin Yirou''s words.


    "OK, mom has to keep up with the trend, ha ha." Qin Yirou readily accepted Yunjian''s words.


    Qin Yirou is not that old-fashioned person. She is willing to accept things in the new era, which may be different from some parents.


    "Do you have a laptop?"


    "You can play computer!?"


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Yunjian and Qin Yirou said this, there came the exclamation of Hang Zijie and Wang Duo.


    Duan Chengxuan and other people around Yunjian''s age also looked at Yunjian.


    The crowd was slightly surprised.


    After all, not many people can afford computers in this era.


    Hang Zijie''s family is one of the best even in Pudong.


    "There are three or four computers at home. It''s useless to put them there. Although my aunt is old, she still wants to learn. After buying the computer, she thinks it can''t be abandoned." Qin Yirou smiled at the people.


    Those computers were bought by Yunjian. She used three or four computers to bind all computer systems together, operate programs and carry out the top hacker operations.


    However, the people around were stunned when they heard Qin Yirou''s words.


    Yunjian has three or four computers in her house!?


    So... Rich

 Chapter 1585

    Qin Yirou inadvertently surprised hang Zijie, Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan.


    After all, a group of people here can afford to buy a laptop at hang Zijie''s house.


    These days, material life is not guaranteed, let alone spend this money to buy a computer and enjoy life in luxury.


    Hang Zijie''s family is one of the best in Pudong. It''s not surprising that he can afford a laptop, which is quite high-tech and luxurious in this era.


    However, Yunjian and Qin Yirou are not badly dressed today. Qin Yirou also chose the most expensive one of all her clothes.


    After all, she came to see her sister Qin Fangfang. Qin Yirou naturally can''t lose face to Qin Fangfang''s family.


    So hang Zijie, looking at Qin Yirou and Yunjian''s clothes, can accept that Yunjian has three or four computers at home.


    "By the way, brother Zijie... Didn''t you say your brother would open an Internet cafe in the future?" Wang Duo next to him glanced at Yunjian, a little unconvinced, so he opened his mouth and said to hang Zijie.


    "Open an Internet cafe. How many computers do you have to buy? It costs a lot of money..." a middle-aged woman in her forties heard Wang Duo''s words and said in amazement.


    The people present here are generally from the countryside and their families are not rich.


    The middle-aged woman knew the price of computers. Wang Duo said that hang Zijie''s brother wanted to open an Internet cafe, so she couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, hang Zijie looked at the cloud paper and closed his eyes. He swallowed his saliva and continued to say in a slightly flaunting tone: "my brother doesn''t want to start a business with the funds given by his parents. He wants to rely on his own strength..."


    Before hang Zijie finished saying this, a 25-year-old, handsome man, about 1.79 meters tall and thin, came into the gate of Zhu Fuxiang''s house.


    The man and hang Zijie are 90% similar in appearance. As soon as the man entered the gate, his good appearance attracted the attention of several little girls sitting on the sofa next to Yunjian.


    "Wow! How handsome!"


    "God, that man looks like you, hang Zijie. He''s your hacker brother, isn''t he?"


    Seeing hang Zijie''s brother, the group of girls sitting next to Yunjian asked hang Zijie excitedly.


    "Elder brother!" seeing the girls around him, hang Zijie was very excited when he saw his brother. He stood up directly from the sofa and walked over to meet him.


    Yunjian just closed her eyes and opened them slightly, but she still had no sound.


    "This is my brother hang Ziliang. My brother''s hacker technology is very powerful! I can show you now!" glanced at the open cloud note, and hang Zijie said more and more vigorously.


    Sure enough, his brother is his best show off capital!


    "Wow! Hackers! I always thought hackers were people we would never get in touch with! Unexpectedly, I could see a real hacker!" someone exclaimed.


    Hang Ziliang knew what had happened without saying. He smiled at the people without losing his demeanor, and then said hello: "Hello, everyone!"


    "Brother! Come here quickly! You can show us your hacking skills!" hang Ziliang walked over to his laptop, then stuffed his laptop into hang Ziliang''s hand and said.


    "What do you want to see?" hang Ziliang was not euphemistic. He sat down and said.


    "Look, the child over there is playing computer games. Do you have a way to make him black?" a girl suggested.


    Zhu Fuxiang''s family is very rich. It''s not surprising that there are several computers next to the big living room.


    At the moment, a little brother is sitting in front of the computer playing games crazily.


    "What''s the difficulty?" hang Ziliang smiled and began to operate the laptop in his hand.


    He first downloaded a Trojan horse software and then operated it


    Hangziliang operated for ten minutes before opening the operating system.


    Then start using the system to search the ID address of the computer, use the port scanner to judge which ports the other party has opened, and analyze the operating system used by the other party.


    "OK?" someone can''t wait to see the results.


    "Wait for me a little longer." hang Ziliang said, and there were thin beads of sweat on his forehead.


    It took him half a year to hack the Technology Department of that company.


    It will take at least half an hour to an hour to complete this procedure.


    "You can check the other party''s ID address first, lock it directly, and you can black out the other party''s screen in three seconds." at the moment when hang Ziliang''s head was about to sweat, a female voice sounded clearly.

 Chapter 1586

    After the female voice sounded, a group of people around were surprised, and then looked sideways along the source of the female voice.


    But Yunjian lazily pillowed her hands behind her head. She leaned on the sofa and gently pursed her lips to say what she had just said.


    "You..." hang Ziliang temporarily put down his operation and looked at Yun Jian in surprise.


    However, before hang Ziliang spoke, hang Zijie, hang Ziliang''s younger brother, was surprised by Yunjian and said, "Yunjian, can you also hack!"


    Hang Zijie''s words had just finished. People around turned their eyes to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper can also hack technology?


    Hang Ziliang, hang Zijie''s brother, has studied hacker technology for nearly ten years. He began to learn it at the age of 15.


    What about Yunjian? She sounds like she can hack, but if she really can hack, how old did she learn it?


    Five? Six?


    Poof! Want Yunjian to really learn hacker technology from the age of five or six. Fools can strip dance!


    Everyone is waiting to hear Yunjian''s explanation.


    On the contrary, Qin Yirou was not so surprised. She knew that her daughter was the chairman of Xinqi company. She usually had a lot of contact with computers, and it was not surprising that she knew some hacker technology.


    Yes, Qin Yirou thinks she can play computer and hacking technology. She doesn''t know the difference between playing computer and hacking technology.


    This can''t blame Qin Yirou. Women in this age generally don''t touch computers.


    In other words, even if there is a computer at home, Qin Yirou can''t play.


    Just as the people around looked at him, Yunjian still sat lazily in her place. She calmly replied, "I know a little."


    If we let those guys in the world know that SS has the cheek to say that she only knows a little about hacker operation technology in front of a large group of people, those guys are expected to vomit blood angrily by her.


    What is a little understanding?


    Yes, she knows a little about the operation technology of hackers. As soon as she gets started, she breaks the national defense digital system of other countries, and even forces the other party to beg her for mercy and request to withdraw the attack system.


    "So you also know something about hacker operation technology." hang Ziliang''s way of operating the computer system in his hand is getting more and more trembling. At present, he simply put down his laptop and said to Yun Jian.


    Hang Ziliang was sweating all over. He locked a computer and turned the other side''s black screen. It would take at least half an hour to about an hour to operate.


    But what Yunjian said just now surprised hang Ziliang.


    Three seconds to black out the screen over there? Is this... True or false?


    Only the legendary SS can black out the computer screen that the child is playing over there in three seconds?


    I''m afraid the little sister sitting opposite me is bragging to herself?


    Hang Ziliang is a little upset.


    "Little sister, you''re great. Why don''t you show us?" hang Ziliang quit all the system programs and handed the computer to Yunjian.


    Hang Ziliang seemed to say to Yun Jian, ''you can do it, then give it a try''.


    But in fact, what Yunjian just said disgusted hang Ziliang.


    No one likes the weakness he is entrusted with, especially hang Ziliang is still an indomitable man!


    "Don''t take the computer." Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She still put her hand behind her head and said to hang Ziliang.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, hang Ziliang couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    What smatter is, the people around him, together with hang Zi Liang, make complaints about everything.


    However, just when everyone thought Yunjian was ignorant and pretending to understand, Yunjian suddenly leaned forward. She stretched out her hand and pressed five keys on the computer that hang Ziliang wanted to hand over.


    It only took three seconds.


    Three seconds later, everyone here heard the child playing games over there suddenly shouting, "ah! Why is my computer stuck, mom! Mom! I want to play with the computer! Fix it quickly!"

 Chapter 1587

    "Mom! Mom! My computer is broken! I want to play games! I want to play games! Fix it quickly! I''m so angry!"


    The little boy sitting in front of the computer over there was angry because the computer screen was black for a moment. He was smashed on the keyboard and shouted at the women again and again.


    It is the most intolerable thing to be interrupted while playing a game.


    Especially for children who are game fans, it is estimated that the most hated thing is that the computer suddenly goes black halfway through the game.


    The little boy roared and the adults next to him immediately ran over.


    Obviously, the little boy is the baby held in the palm of his family.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the little boy''s mother quickly ran over.


    "Computer! Computer card! Fix it quickly! I want to play!" the little boy just pointed to the computer screen and spoke to his mother. Immediately, the computer screen had recovered from the black screen.


    "Oh, my baby, you don''t have a fever." the mother was so frightened that she quickly put her lips on the little boy''s forehead and felt his temperature with her lips.


    ......


    Not far away, Yunjian just took his hand back from the keyboard of this laptop.


    All the people sitting around maintained a consistent look of stupidity. They watched Yun Jian knock five times on the keyboard of this laptop computer. In three seconds, the little boy''s computer went black.


    Then Yunjian pressed twice on the computer, and the little boy''s computer over there was restored.


    "This... This... How can you find out the other party''s computer ID address at such a fast speed and then directly black screen it?


    "I''ve been on this road for so long. I''ve never seen anyone whose hand speed can be compared with you!" hang Ziliang was stunned. He looked at Yun Jian and said these words.


    These two sentences said by hang Ziliang are professional words, so several people around don''t particularly understand them.


    As soon as hang Ziliang said this, hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan and others sitting around took a breath.


    "Brother, can''t you do what she did just now?" hang Zijie also glanced at his adored brother and asked.


    Can''t his brother black out a computer screen as quickly as Yunjian?


    Yunjian''s move just now was so handsome!


    Hang Zijie''s words just fell, and everyone around looked at hang Ziliang.


    Laymen don''t understand, but hang Ziliang is an expert, and hang Ziliang is powerful. He once hacked the technical department of a large company!


    So everyone present is waiting for hang Ziliang''s evaluation of Yunjian.


    "Just now she was like that, brother Ziliang, you must be able to do it, right?" Wang Duo was a little unconvinced after seeing the hand that Yunjian had just revealed, so she looked sideways at hang Ziliang and opened her mouth very intimately.


    People around also think so. How can a person as powerful as hang Ziliang not even compare with a little girl like Yunjian?


    Seeing the people around him looking at him, hang Ziliang smiled bitterly. Then he shook his head at the people, but he didn''t struggle:


    "It seems that I only know a little about hacker operation technology. I think I can''t surpass her just now in my life.


    "I heard my tutor mention her operation technology just now. The difficulty coefficient is very large. Just now, it''s OK to remotely control a computer black screen, but if it''s a large-scale hacker to hacker war, a little carelessness may even ignite your own host, and the computer may explode!"


    Hang Ziliang''s words were imprinted on the hearts of the people in the presence, and for a time, the surroundings were very quiet.


    The technique of Yunjian operation just now is so dangerous!

 Chapter 1588

    "Really... Really so dangerous? It shouldn''t be a lie!" Wang Duo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spit out this sentence.


    Just control a computer. If it fails, will the computer explode?


    It''s not science fiction!


    "Wang Duo, don''t you believe what my brother said?" hang Zijie regarded his brother hang Ziliang as the object of worship. When Wang Duo questioned what his brother said, hang Zijie immediately roared.


    Wang Duo was yelled by Hang Zijie. He turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    Yunjian sat on the sofa. She narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s strange that your little aunt hasn''t come back yet? Why don''t I call to urge her." Qin Yirou sat beside Yunjian and said suspiciously, then opened her mobile phone and entered the phone.


    "Why should I go out when my aunt is ill?" Yun Jian said at this time.


    Qin Fangfang is ill. Why go shopping with her husband sun Baiwen?


    Shouldn''t sick people stay at home or lie in bed.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s right eyelid jumped slightly. She quickly made a call to Qin Fangfang''s mobile phone.


    "Doodle doodle doodle"


    At this time, a mobile phone ring came from the hall.


    Qin Yirou turns around and sees Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law Zhu Fuxiang hurriedly take Qin Fangfang''s mobile phone out of her pocket, and then press the hang up button.


    Now Qin Yirou really felt something wrong. She quickly stood up and walked to Zhu Fuxiang.


    But about three meters away from Zhu Fuxiang, Qin Yirou stopped and asked Zhu Fuxiang, "why is my sister''s mobile phone with you?"


    As Qin Yirou stood up, Yunjian also walked over there.


    Zhu Fuxiang was so frightened that she almost tripped.


    In the past, Zhu Fuxiang appeared in front of Qin Yirou like an expensive old lady, and the airs of her nostrils were almost up to the sky.


    As a result, just met today, Zhu Fuxiang didn''t put on much airs.


    "Didn''t she and Baiwen go out and come back soon. I put my mobile phone just now..."


    Zhu Fuxiang''s eyes revolved more fiercely. Just as she said this, a embarrassed figure rushed out of the spiral stairs.


    The man''s hair was messy, his long hair swayed freely, and there were red traces of iron chains on his hands and feet.


    As soon as the figure came out, the people around him were surprised, and Zhu Fuxiang''s face changed greatly. How did she get out!? Isn''t it well locked!


    But listening to the figure, he raised his head and showed a pretty young and well maintained face.


    It''s Qin Fangfang.


    "Sister! Sister! She''s talking nonsense! She''s lying to you! They''ve been imprisoning me in order not to let me tell about my family''s ugliness!


    "Two months ago, I found that sun Baiwen''s grandson cheated! I want to divorce sun Baiwen! They were afraid that this would make too much trouble and have too much impact on their rich family, so they locked me up with chains and didn''t let me leave!


    "Help me! Help me!"


    Qin Fangfang is very clever. After she was imprisoned by her mother-in-law, seeing that she could not escape, she secretly untied the chain, but no one found out.


    This time I heard Qin Yirou''s voice, so Qin Fangfang rushed out for help.


    "You... You''re nonsense! How can my Baiwen cheat? It''s clear that you don''t abide by women''s morality!" Zhu Fuxiang didn''t admit it after being found out.


    "My daughter! You poisonous woman! Poisonous woman!" Zhang Meihua screamed and rushed to Zhu Fuxiang.


    The dispute broke out and Zhu Fuxiang lost the favor, but she immediately abused Qin Fangfang with the most vicious words and didn''t pretend:


    "Bah! She''s just a hen who can''t lay eggs. What''s the matter with my son having a woman outside? It''s not because your daughter can''t lay eggs! Someone in our grandson''s family must continue their property..."


    The ugly family doesn''t want to be spread by Qin Fangfang. That''s why she imprisoned Qin Fangfang.


    Seeing Qin Yirou and seeing Qin Fangfang, she shed tears, and Yunjian''s heart tightened.


    The next second, under everyone''s eyes, Yunjian rushed to Zhu Fuxiang who was tearing with Zhang Meihua without saying a word, grabbed Zhu Fuxiang, slapped Zhu Fuxiang directly to the ground, and then grabbed Zhu Fuxiang''s collar to lift her up.


    Yun Jian forced Zhu Fuxiang to look into her eyes. She sneered and said, "old woman, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 1589

    The people around were frightened back and forth by the accident just now.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Qin Fangfang, Zhu Fuxiang''s daughter-in-law, still imprisoned by Zhu Fuxiang? What the hell is going on?


    Today''s guests are Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives and friends. Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives and friends also brought their own children, so hang Zijie and Wang Duo, a group of children about the same age as Yunjian, are here.


    But the people present did not expect such a scene to happen.


    Zhu Fuxiang imprisoned her daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, according to Qin Fangfang, Zhu''s daughter-in-law, it''s because sun Baiwen, Zhu''s son, cheated. Qin Fangfang divorced when she knew about it.


    After all, a rich family like Zhu Fuxiang can''t tolerate any scandal.


    So Zhu Fuxiang imprisoned Qin Fangfang in order not to let her divorce.


    Zhu Fuxiang''s own son cheated, but she didn''t agree with Qin Fangfang''s divorce from her son. Instead, she said what happened to his son''s cheating, scolded Qin Fangfang as a hen who can''t lay eggs, and said that someone in her sun family always has to inherit the family property.


    The people around me were frightened and glad that they had nothing to do with the sun family.


    However, what surprises people around us is not here, but


    Yun Jian, who seemed so thin that he had no strength, walked over and slapped Zhu Fuxiang to the ground?


    The hacker technology shown by Yunjian just now has stunned hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan and others.


    Now Yunjian''s skill is almost amazing to them.


    Isn''t she a thin and weak little girl? How can you have such great strength!


    And she also said "old woman, you''re dead" to Zhu Fuxiang.


    "Hey, hey, Ho Heung, what''s going on? What''s your son cheating? What''s going on? Your son looks honest and honest on weekdays. How could he cheat!"


    There came an old woman who was very gossip, frowning and walking this way.


    Qin Fangfang''s husband sun Baiwen is an honest and honest man.


    But people change as soon as they have money.


    Especially when Qin Fangfang married sun Baiwen for so many years, there was no sound in her stomach.


    As her mother-in-law, Zhu longed for Qin Fangfang, a hen who couldn''t lay eggs, to get out of her house.


    But if sun Baiwen, a wealthy family, divorced, it would not only be unpleasant to hear, but even affect the business in the business field.


    The sun family runs an automobile marketing company and is also cooperating with others. Reputation is very important to the sun family.


    So even if Qin Fangfang was imprisoned, Zhu Fuxiang would not let go.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Fangfang to seize the opportunity and escape from the room.


    "I''m really blind. I was with sun Baiwen at the beginning! I thought your Sun family was rich, but at least they wouldn''t look down on others! I mistook you! Sun Baiwen is a turtle grandson! I have to get divorced!"


    Qin Fangfang is a very strong woman. She is innocent and bitter. She is uncomfortable, but she won''t show it. Instead, she yelled at Zhu Fuxiang and even slapped her in front of Zhu Fuxiang.


    Because Zhu Fuxiang was suppressed by Yunjian, he couldn''t move, so he had to fight Qin Fangfang back with vicious language.


    For a time, the mood at the scene was extremely difficult to control.


    "If you want to leave, do you think my sun family is such a bully! Since you marry our Sun family, you have to live as an ox and horse! My son just wants to have an heir! What''s wrong with him!


    "You can''t have children. Is it wrong for him to find a woman to have children? He doesn''t mean to ask you to give the position of your wife! What''s the age now!


    "Do you need to be so fussy? You! How many people want to be our sun''s daughter-in-law, you''re satisfied!"


    Zhu Fuxiang''s abusive voice is getting worse and worse.


    However, when the people around were disturbed by the quarrel, they didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of implicating themselves, Yunjian slapped Zhu Fuxiang on the ground. As soon as her hand turned over, a butterfly knife appeared in her hand.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people around, the knife threw it into Zhu Fuxiang''s corner of the clothes, and directly pierced Zhu Fuxiang''s corner of the clothes. However, the knife bounced back into Yun Jian''s hand by the rebound of the ground.


    Holding the butterfly knife, Yunjian was expressionless, but cold eyed. He looked at Zhu Fuxiang like the coming of death. He spoke calmly under the eyes of the people and said some creepy words:


    "I don''t care if your son cheated. I only know that you imprisoned my little aunt illegally. If you dare to say half a word of nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1590

    She always protects her notes.


    What respects the old and loves the young does not exist in her world.


    She''s not a bad person, virgin.


    How about Zhu Fuxiang and whether sun Baiwen, Zhu Fuxiang''s son, cheated on her have nothing to do with her.


    But Zhu Fuxiang imprisoned Qin Fangfang. Looking at Qin Fangfang''s imprisoned chain, the lock was covered with injuries. Both hands, wrists and ankles were branded with red marks that were obviously imprisoned by the iron chain. Qin Yirou covered her chest and couldn''t speak.


    Even if it''s not for Qin Fangfang, Yunjian knows that if she doesn''t do it, Qin Yirou won''t think she didn''t see it.


    Qin Yirou will never have the upper hand if she is attracted to Zhu Fuxiang, a shrew, so Yunjian will not sit idly by.


    Hang Zijie, Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan in the distance, as well as the people standing around watching the play, but afraid to speak, were frightened to see that Yunjian took a knife with him!


    She has a knife with her! Is this the rhythm of being ready to fight at any time!


    And looking at her skillful appearance, it''s obviously not the first time.


    "Well, even if something happens, it''s also an adult''s business. What does she mix with her child? She also shakes the broken knife and thinks she will shake it twice. It''s very powerful!"


    Standing in the distance, Wang Duo beside hang Zijie saw Yunjian politely give a butterfly knife twice, and his heart was filled with envy and jealousy.


    If she can play with a knife, it''s not her who has attracted public attention now.


    It was because of jealousy that Wang Duo said this sentence.


    Wang Duo''s words didn''t get an echo.


    Over there, the people around have been scared silly by the way Yunjian took out the butterfly knife. It''s nothing more than Zhu Fuxiang.


    Zhu Fuxiang is an old woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death. She quarrels with Qin Fangfang, but she never wants to die.


    So when she saw Yunjian take out the butterfly knife, pierce her clothes with the butterfly knife, and catch it with the strength of throwing the butterfly knife, Zhu Fuxiang was closest to Yunjian. Seeing this, her face changed a color.


    "You... You dare! You dare to kill me in public!? call the police! Call the police! Call the police to save people!"


    Zhu Fuxiang lay on her side on the ground. She supported the ground with her elbow, looked at Yunjian in fear and asked for help from the people around her.


    Zhu Fuxiang may have forgotten that she has imprisoned Qin Fangfang for two months. She has made Qin Fangfang''s whole people look like people and ghosts. Zhu Fuxiang has done something illegal.


    A group of people around didn''t dare to move.


    "You''re the one who killed me! Zhu Fuxiang, Qin Fangfang has been married to your family for so many years. Since Sun Baiwen was not so rich now, I followed him.


    "But what about you! You treat me like this! I Qin Fangfang can''t stand it! I want a divorce! But you imprison me! Call the police, right? You don''t need to call the police! I''ll call the police! I''ll sue you and imprison me!"


    Qin Fangfang forced herself not to cry by gritting her teeth. She wanted to protect herself with the most rational and legal means.


    But before that, she will return the humiliation she suffered from Zhu Fuxiang!


    Qin Fangfang walked over and raised her hand. As soon as she wanted to slap Zhu Fuxiang in the face, a furious voice came from the gate: "Qin Fangfang! Dare you! Dare you challenge my mother!"


    It''s sun Baiwen, Qin Fangfang''s seemingly honest husband.


    After sun Baiwen roared, he took a young woman in his hand and rushed to Qin Fangfang from the gate, roaring violently.


    This young woman is the object of sun Baiwen''s cheating, commonly known as Xiao San.


    At the moment, the appearance was OK. Xiao San, dressed in fashionable clothes, was looking up and glanced at Qin Fangfang.


    It looks like Qin Fangfang is provoking.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s a foregone conclusion that sun Baiwen cheated.


    And the most important thing is that he dared to take Xiao San home directly!


    Qin Fangfang was angry. Fortunately, Qin Yirou hugged her and comforted her that she didn''t do anything impulsive.


    At this time, Zhu Fuxiang suddenly got up from the ground. She stood up and immediately tried to rush up and push Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou down. At the same time, she shouted in her mouth, "ah! Die! You die! Bitch! You dare to hit me just now!"


    Everyone around was surprised when they thought that Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou, who had not been found, would be pushed to the ground by Zhu Fuxiang who suddenly climbed up.


    A figure flashed past, and a foot suddenly came in the air. Before Zhu Fuxiang stood up, he was kicked five meters away by Yunjian. The whole person was paralyzed to the ground and couldn''t get up again for a while and a half.


    Zhu Fuxiang was in pain. The people around him didn''t react, but they saw that Yunjian had walked to Zhu Fuxiang with a butterfly knife.


    "It seems that you are ready to go to hell."

 Chapter 1591

    Qin Yirou was comforting Qin Fangfang just now. As a result, Zhu Fuxiang directly got up from the ground and stretched out his old hands to try to push Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang down.


    Yun Jian was angry at this.


    No one can attack Qin Yirou, no exception!


    "You... How dare you do it to my mother!" Sun Baiwen obviously remembered Yunjian, so he only yelled at Yunjian and didn''t dare to make any practical moves to Yunjian.


    When he knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company in Longmen City, sun Baiwen was frightened.


    Yunjian is Qin Fangfang''s niece and the chairman of Xinqi company!


    When sun Baiwen cheated for the first time, he was vaguely afraid.


    Qin Fangfang''s relatives could not threaten him at all. The only thing that could threaten him was Yun Jian, chairman of Xinqi company.


    Later, the little three named Song Ling next to him seduced him. Sun Baiwen was a normal man. In addition, Qin Fangfang''s stomach didn''t make a sound for so many years.


    Sun Baiwen also had a heart to be a father, so he let it go and got together with the little three named Song Ling.


    Everything was so natural that even in the end, sun Baiwen dared to go in and out in front of Qin Fangfang directly with Xiao San Song Ling.


    Sun Baiwen used to be a man who valued love and righteousness, but when he became rich, everything changed.


    Even just now, it was his mother Zhu Fuxiang who wanted to push Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou to the ground. Yunjian fought back. Sun Baiwen didn''t even care about Qin Fangfang, so he roared at Yunjian.


    Qin Fangfang has been heartbroken. She hangs her head and stands in place. If Qin Yirou didn''t help her, Qin Fangfang couldn''t even stand stably.


    What else is more sad than the pillow man who has been together for so many years, standing in front of himself with a junior, yelling at himself?


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely low.


    In the distance, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and others didn''t go or stay. Looking at this, it was embarrassing for them to stand in place.


    Many relatives of Zhu Fuxiang are still standing around. Seeing the scandal of Zhu Fuxiang''s family, it''s neither going nor staying. It''s extremely embarrassing.


    "Baiwen, don''t be angry. Let''s call the police! Let the police catch them!"


    Song Ling, the third child, took sun Baiwen''s hand. Her big round chest was close to the inside of sun Baiwen''s arm. She spoke to sun Baiwen with great interest.


    "Right! Right! Call the police! Call the police!" Sun Baiwen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to dial the phone.


    But he saw Yunjian over there walking to Zhu Fuxiang with his long slender legs.


    She went to Zhu Fuxiang, grabbed Zhu Fuxiang''s collar, picked up the half unconscious and half awake Zhu Fuxiang, and patted Zhu Fuxiang''s face with a butterfly knife.


    "Just call the police. I believe my knife can stab her in the head before you dial the phone."


    Yunjian lazily shook off the butterfly knife in his hand. The knife shook and almost didn''t touch Zhu Fuxiang''s head.


    Sun Baiwen was so frightened that he quickly put down his cell phone.


    In contrast, his old mother Zhu Fuxiang is still very important to him.


    "It''s against the law to kill people! Don''t you think it''s shameful that you don''t learn well at a young age and learn to engage in threatening collusion!"


    Wang Duo, standing in the distance, couldn''t help but stand up and said what he thought was very fair.


    Here, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and a group of boys and girls about the same age as Yunjian.


    Even sun Baiwen over there was convinced that Yunjian didn''t dare to do it.


    Just when everyone thought so, she saw the red arc of Yunjian over there. The next second, she raised the butterfly knife and stabbed it directly into Zhu Fuxiang''s thigh in front of everyone.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhu Fuxiang, who was half unconscious and half awake, cried out in pain and fainted.


    She really dared to do it! That could kill people!


    Seeing this, all the people present were frightened and frightened.

 Chapter 1592

    Everyone present was frightened by Yunjian''s action. Everyone thought that Yunjian certainly didn''t have the courage to attack Zhu Fuxiang.


    Even if it hurt Zhu Fuxiang, she didn''t have the courage.


    After all, killing is illegal. Although Yunjian didn''t kill Zhu Fuxiang, she hurt Zhu Fuxiang. If there are no acquaintances in the Bureau, Yunjian doesn''t need to go to jail at this age, but she won''t be much better.


    "You, you really dare to attack my mother! Ah! I''ll kill you!" when sun Baiwen reacted, he wanted to rush to Yunjian.


    Song Ling, the little three next to him, grabbed his hand and didn''t let Sun Baiwen rush over.


    To tell the truth, if sun Baiwen has a firm attitude, Song Ling''s strength can''t stop sun Baiwen from rushing over there.


    But Sun Baiwen was afraid of the cloud paper holding the butterfly knife from the bottom of his heart, so he was restrained by Song Ling, the third child.


    Sun Baiwen looked at Yunjian''s eyes. She just smiled coldly.


    This stab into Zhu Fuxiang''s thigh was enough to make Zhu Fuxiang miserable, but he couldn''t die for a while.


    The strength and position of Yunjian''s control are very in place. Zhu Fuxiang''s thigh won''t touch the main artery after this knife, so he can''t die.


    Even if they are sent to the hospital in three hours, they will not die as long as the butterfly knife is not pulled out.


    But Zhu Fuxiang has to suffer from pain.


    This butterfly knife is inserted into Zhu Fuxiang''s thigh. Even if Zhu Fuxiang doesn''t die, he is absolutely miserable.


    Don''t blame Yunjian for being cruel. Qin Fangfang has been imprisoned in her room by Zhu Fuxiang for the past two months. She has suffered no less than this.


    Compared with seeing Qin Fangfang for the first time, Yunjian obviously feels that Qin Fangfang has lost at least 20 kilograms, and the whole person is in a state of skin and bones.


    Yunjian''s skill just now still frightened Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou, as well as Zhang Meihua and others.


    "She... She really dares to do it..." compared with sun Baiwen, Song Ling and others here, Wang Duo''s face has turned white with fear.


    "She''s not an ordinary person." hang Ziliang squinted and stared at the cloud paper over there. When Wang Duo, hang Zijie and Duan Chengxuan turned pale, they gently spit out such words.


    Just now, when Yunjian showed hacker technology in front of them, hang Ziliang felt that Yunjian was not an ordinary person. This feeling was very strong.


    Although Wang Duo was afraid of the ruthlessness of Yunjian just now, she was still unconvinced, especially when Yunjian was always eye-catching.


    So Wang Duo left her mouth open and whispered a sentence: "she has no three legs, so why not make complaints about ordinary people?"


    ......


    Inside the dark soul organization.


    The interior of the dark soul organization is very large. If you use it, you can cross it from one place of the dark soul organization to the opposite end of the dark soul organization. It is estimated that you can''t walk all day and night!


    Even driving takes hours.


    At the moment, in a villa organized by the dark soul, SLO sat bored. She grabbed a handful of flowers just picked from the outside and gently inserted the flowers into the vase.


    Since the snow Eagle brought her back here, she was watched by the nanny standing at the gate to prevent her from escaping.


    At this moment, seeing the nanny go to the bathroom, SLO''s eyes moved slightly. She stood up and ran out quickly.


    She''s getting out of here! She doesn''t want to live with him!


    However, as soon as sloe rushed out of the gate, he crashed into a strong chest.


    As soon as SLO''s heart tightened, she looked up in fear and saw the black face of the snow eagle.


    Without saying a word, the snow Eagle grabbed her wrist and dragged SLO into the house.


    "Let me go. I want to live with sister qingglaze..." SLO was thrown into bed by the snow eagle. She looked at him with some fear and still said this.


    She still couldn''t figure out why he didn''t let her go.


    She and he sleep in the same bed every day. Will they get pregnant


    Just when SLO frowned and wanted to get up and run away, the snow Eagle suddenly grabbed her little face and kissed he

 Chapter 1593

    The snow Eagle held Si Luo''s small mouth, which was still talking. He breathed heavily and kissed him so hard.


    This kiss made SLO messy again.


    Her lips were bitten by the snow eagle and couldn''t get rid of it, but her little hands beat the snow eagle''s chest desperately, but there was no result.


    Just when sloe was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to break away from the embrace of the snow eagle, the snow Eagle suddenly loosened her lips, attached herself to her ear and said a gentle word:


    "I like you, so don''t leave me!"


    Then he reached out and naturally grabbed the little hand she was beating on her chest just now.


    Snow Eagle said such words to her for the first time, so SLO was completely stunned.


    Shiluo doesn''t have no feelings for the snow eagle, but she doesn''t know whether her feelings for the snow Eagle are love or not.


    "So don''t want to leave me, huh?" the snow Eagle stared at her eyes and said these words solemnly.


    SLO was a little surprised, but she didn''t know why. Her heart was warm.


    At the mercy of ghosts and gods, SLO actually looked at the perfect face of the snow eagle. There was only a deep scar on her neck. She nodded unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Z country, Pudong City, Gansu Province, sun Baiwen''s family.


    Sun Baiwen''s face was pale. He was pulled by Song Ling. He didn''t dare to go to Yunjian. He had to watch his mother Zhu Fuxiang faint and his thigh was slightly mixed with blood.


    "Xiaojian, don''t kill her..." Qin Yirou was afraid that Yunjian really killed Zhu Fuxiang.


    Not afraid of Zhu Fuxiang''s death, but afraid of Yunjian, because Zhu Fuxiang ruined his life.


    After all, now is a society ruled by law.


    Originally, Yunjian wanted to scare sun Baiwen. Seeing that Qin Yirou was afraid of an accident, Yunjian said it clearly.


    "She can''t die."


    Zhu Fuxiang''s injury seems to be very serious. Everyone fainted. I don''t know why. After her daughter Yunjian said this, Qin Yirou really didn''t worry.


    "Can''t die? It''s all hurt like this! Do you think you''re a black executioner! That''s a living life!"


    Wang Duo couldn''t help but make a sound again. There was a kind tone in her tone. She was very kind. Yunjian was like an irreparable villain.


    Just then, Yunjian''s cell phone rang.


    Yunjian ignored Wang Duo''s incomparable cry of justice. She answered the phone.


    The people around couldn''t hear what the people at the other end of the phone said, but they saw Yunjian drooping his eyes and saying to the other end of the phone, "come in."


    Come in? Come in what?


    Everyone around was very puzzled.


    "Yunjian, you think it''s fun? Don''t you call an ambulance! It will kill people. Do you want to be so vicious!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Wang Duo couldn''t help but say.


    But before Wang Duo finished speaking, a beautiful figure came into the gate.


    Seeing this, everyone around was attracted.


    It''s green glaze.


    "Who is this man?" all the people around frowned and looked at green glaze coming in from the door.


    "Playing tricks!" Wang Duo rolled his eyes.


    But the green glaze over there went straight to Yunjian. She said to Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "Sister Jian, the blood doll is on the move. The master told me that they are likely to find your trace and may attack you at any time in the near future." that''s why she hurried here from Longmen city.


    Qingglaze spoke to Yunjian word by word, and his expression was quite dignified.


    "Poof! Blood dolls? What blood dolls? Are they playing with house wine? Still shooting at her? Does she think she is the boss of dragon owl and underground organization..."


    Wang Duo listened to what qingglaze said to Yunjian. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Before Wang Duo finished, hang Ziliang''s face changed greatly. In front of the crowd, he looked at Yunjian and qingglaze in horror and asked:


    "Is the blood doll you are talking about the latest rise of Southeast Asia, the fastest annexation of all large and small organizations in Southeast Asia, and the underground killer organization that kills people without blinking an eye!


    "You, did you provoke such a terrible existence..."

 Chapter 1594

    Hang Ziliang is a mixed hacker. Even if you can''t hear the news of the rise of blood doll, a large killer organization, you can search it from the computer.


    At his age, hang Ziliang, with his current hacker technology, has been regarded as a talented person.


    Even after hearing about hang Ziliang''s deeds, some organizations invited hang Ziliang to join their own organization, but they were all rejected by hang Ziliang.


    Many hackers have access to computers. Hang Ziliang, who has access to computers, can naturally learn from various channels that the newly rising blood doll has swept the major Miss organizations in Southeast Asia as quickly as possible.


    Now there is a lot of noise on the road. The strength and power of the blood doll has attacked all over Southeast Asia and has become a killer organization under the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    So after hearing what qingglaze said to Yunjian, hang Ziliang was stunned. After reaction, he was deeply frightened.


    On the side of the green glaze, her long black hair was elegant. Just after hearing that hang Ziliang said the details of the blood doll, she turned around. Her long hair was elegant and her deep black eyes stared at hang Ziliang.


    "You..." being stared at by qingglaze, hang Ziliang stammered, and then he swallowed his saliva without making a sound.


    "Sister Jian, do you need me to finish him?" qingglaze stood beside Yunjian on her side. She had a calm face, no laughter and activity in the past, and some were indifferent.


    Didn''t the result mean to kill?


    After hearing qingglaze''s words, the people around him unconsciously took three steps back.


    The girl who was called into the door by Yunjian had sharp and terrible eyes. Although she didn''t feel terrible without Yunjian, when qingglaze came, everyone present felt that Yunjian was like the boss of an organization.


    What''s more, the girl who just entered the door called sister Yunjian!


    In this way, why is Yunjian so like the boss of the black market!


    "You... Don''t you want to kill people in public... Now it''s a society ruled by law..." Wang Duo was shocked when she saw qingglaze. Although qingglaze wasn''t aimed at her, Wang Duo was solid.


    "Bai, Bai Wen... Get rid of these madmen. Isn''t this your house? What are they talking about?"


    After listening to the words and deeds of Yunjian and qingglaze, Song Ling, the third child, felt her hair stand on end, so she rubbed sun Baiwen''s arm with her trembling chest and said aloud.


    Qin Fangfang was helped upstairs by Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua before Qingqi entered the door.


    Naturally, this matter is not over, but according to Qin Fangfang''s current state, and then to sun Baiwen and Xiao San Song Ling, they walk in front of themselves, and they are sure that the state will collapse.


    So Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua helped Qin Fangfang upstairs first.


    Qin Yirou didn''t see what just happened.


    "Don''t scare us with a few professional words. Qin Fangfang is your little aunt, but this is our family business. What killer organization? Nonsense!


    "Even if you frighten me with such professional words, it still happened, and I won''t agree to divorce Qin Fangfang..."


    Sun Baiwen solemnly spoke to Yun Jian at this time. He held Xiao San in his arms, but pretended to be very manly.


    However, before saying this, a figure rushed in at the gate.


    A fixed eye is the consideration of going to battle light.


    Now, thinking about her black casual clothes, she rushed into the house from outside with a pistol in her hand, and frowned at the green glaze and Yun Jian:


    "The blood doll''s man is coming, just outside the house."


    Then he threw the pistol in his hand at the other end of Yunjian.


    Gu Nian has now completely surrendered to Yunjian.


    All the people present could only see that Yunjian over there flexibly caught the pistol that didn''t know whether it was a real gun, and then took over the bullet thrown by Gu Nian again.


    Load, load, load.


    This series of movements is skillful, and you don''t even have to bow your head.


    Then Yun''s long and energetic ponytail shook and shook. Her back was extremely cool. She turned her back to the public and said a word to Gu Nian and qingglaze: "kill!"

 Chapter 1595

    Yunjian''s cool back, coupled with his tall ponytail, although he was wearing short sleeved shorts, he looked slim, fit and energetic, like a god of death who was ready to kill.


    The people standing behind the cloud paper were in a trance for a moment.


    Did they see death from hell?


    Wang Duo, hang Zijie, hang Ziliang and Duan Chengxuan unconsciously swallowed deeply.


    A good part of the surrounding crowd are Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives, but at the moment, no one can control Zhu Fuxiang who lies unconscious on the ground and has just been stabbed in the thigh by Yunjian.


    Everyone present was frightened by Yunjian''s hand just now.


    Especially sun Baiwen and Song Ling.


    Sun Baiwen just said that Yunjian deliberately called qingglaze and said what he had just said in front of everyone.


    He also compared the story of the blood doll that Qingqi said to Yunjian to a pretentious and professional language.


    When they saw the thoughts that rushed into the house later, everyone present was shocked, and so was Sun Baiwen.


    Especially when seeing the bright black pistol in Gu Nian''s hand, everyone present tightened their hearts.


    But the first thought that everyone reacted was that the gun must be a fake gun?


    But watching Yunjian take the pistol, take the bullet thrown by Gu Nian, load it, load the gun and load it.


    People are completely stupid.


    This... This is a real gun?


    But the cloud paper over there has stepped out of the door.


    Green glaze and consideration also followed in the footsteps of Yunjian.


    "They are... Really..." hang Ziliang frowned, reached out and grabbed his hair and followed up.


    Although sun Baiwen and Xiao San Song Ling were afraid, their curiosity drove them to follow.


    Wang Duo and hang Zijie, including the adults present, followed out with curiosity.


    What if the gun in Yunjian''s hand looks like a real guy? Now that technology is so developed, it''s not difficult for a fake gun to imitate a real guy.


    The crowd ran out with Yunjian''s footsteps to see what tricks Yunjian was going to play.


    They want to see what Yunjian is going to do!


    She really thought she was a big international figure, and then she was chased by the killer organization. What hero and Superman is she going to be now?


    Cluck, how could this happen to ordinary people like them!


    Therefore, it can be said that the people present did not believe the dialogue between Yunjian and qingglaze.


    Even when running out, Wang Duo followed Yunjian''s footsteps and said to the people standing around him:


    "Cut, what, she Yunjian really thought she was the Savior. How could any killer organization deal with her? She has no status at all. When she is full, she has nothing to do..."


    The word killer organization is a group that Wang Duo, hang Zijie and others will not contact in their life.


    So when I watched Yunjian run out and said that the killer organization called blood doll appeared.


    Whether it''s Wang Duo, hang Zijie, sun Baiwen and Xiao San Song Ling, they come out with the mentality of looking at what Yunjian wants to do.


    But when Wang Duo, sun Baiwen and others came out of the villa door, they heard a series of "bang bang" sniper gun fire.


    Real gun?


    Real gun!!!


    Wang Duo and sun Baiwen were scared back and forth, but at the same time, they saw sniper guns from nowhere, Yunjian strafing and non-stop strafing.


    However, a scene that shocked Wang Duo, sun Baiwen and others happened¡ª¡ª


    But seeing that Yunjian rushed to the ground immediately after the sniper gun came, he skillfully avoided a series of sniper gun bullets.


    The figure is flexible like the king of the jungle.


    That''s a real sniper gun! Real bullets!


    "She... She dodged the sniper gun! This science is impossible..." hang Ziliang was surprised that his chin didn''t fall off.


    All the people around were stupid.

 Chapter 1596

    The people around, including sun Baiwen, Song Ling, the third child, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and others, as well as Zhu Fuxiang''s relatives and friends.


    The eyes stared at the scene in front of them, stunned and terrified, which could not be described in words.


    All the people present, whether sun Baiwen or hang Ziliang, were ordinary people.


    Country Z does not allow guns and ammunition, so a safe and stable place like country Z is most suitable for people to survive and multiply.


    Because in country Z, there is no need to be afraid of walking in the street and someone wounding someone with a gun.


    Of course, unless the arms smugglers pass the heavy security check, the general fire is brought into the territory of state Z.


    However, the jurisdiction of state Z is very strict, and such a situation rarely occurs.


    This also shows that sun Baiwen''s group of people really have no knowledge, and even can''t imagine the scene in front of him. This is also a very normal thing.


    For a group of people like sun Baiwen, as a teenager, it''s just to study hard, listen to their parents and be a good child.


    Those who are not obedient are the children who are confused in people''s eyes. They walk with some no three no four people in society all day and especially enjoy that kind of life.


    But what about Yunjian?


    She is not of any kind.


    What she did was beyond the acceptance of everyone present.


    She rushed over with a pistol and escaped the surprise attack of the sniper gun!


    The first thought of everyone was, who did she provoke! How could she have such a shocking worldly skill!


    "Look there... Those are... Those are cards written in blood! They are really blood dolls! I heard that people with blood dolls will spill a large piece of cards written in blood before they appear! That''s the symbol of blood dolls!"


    Hang Ziliang''s hand trembled slightly, pointing to the card floating from nowhere in the distance, and panicked at the people.


    "Really... It''s really the killer organization called blood doll... What should we do? Will we die here..."


    Wang Duo was frightened by the sniper gun bullet that had just fired at Yunjian from nowhere. She said this with a bitter face, pale face and extremely shivering.


    As soon as she said this, Wang Duo''s face was ferocious. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all Yun Jian''s fault! If it weren''t for her, how could we be so dangerous!"


    They had just finished saying this, but they saw that Yunjian over there avoided the first wave of sniper gun fire, and clearly opened his mouth to the green glaze and consideration that followed closely behind him while the sniper in the distance was still loading bullets:


    "Nine o''clock on the left, 34 meters away, nine floors high, two shooters, two o''clock on the right, 45 meters away, 12 floors high, three snipers, and five snipers at twelve o''clock. Give it to me."


    When Yunjian just avoided the bullets of the ten snipers, he had calculated the hiding position, distance, floor and position of the ten snipers.


    She stood in place, vigilant around, but she spoke to qingglaze and consideration in the most calm tone.


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    Qingqi and Gu Nian obey orders. They quickly put away their pistols, insert them into their waist box without looking, and then run to the left and right sides respectively.


    Standing in the same place, sun Baiwen and others can even see the scene of qingglaze and consideration taking out a knife from his trouser pocket and clasping it in the palm of his hand.


    Coupled with their balanced speed, they look domineering like an agent killer in a movie.


    However, the surprise was far from here.


    "She can even calculate the hiding place, distance, hiding floor and specific location of each sniper while avoiding the bullets fired by the sniper gun!" hang Ziliang stared at the side and made a sound of panic.


    After listening to hang Ziliang''s words, sun Baiwen, Song Ling, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and all the talents around looked at Yunjian over there in shock.


    Is she still human!


    How she exists!

 Chapter 1597

    Not to mention Yunjian, while avoiding the bullets fired by the sniper, calculate the hiding place of each sniper!


    Anyone present, even let them stand where they are, and then look at a point in the distance, let them accurately report how far that point is from their location.


    It all depends on luck!


    Not to mention Yunjian''s hiding from sniper bullets while easily seeing the exact distance from three sniper points from different directions and locations.


    Cloud paper reports accurate figures.


    Just with that skill, the strength of Yunjian has made the people present unable to describe it with the two common words of shock.


    "It''s a lie. What she said just now... Is it true or false... What she said just now is really the hiding place of those snipers?" Wang Duo can''t use the word "shock" to describe her feelings now.


    Who is Yunjian! How could she have such terrible skill, observation and empty ability!


    "It''s amazing! She is my idol!" hang Zi Liang make complaints about it.


    I thought I only served SS in the hacker industry, but hang Ziliang never thought that he would meet talents like Yunjian!


    It was thought that Yunjian''s hacker technology was so powerful that it was already the limit, but what Hangzhou Ziliang didn''t expect was that Yunjian could escape the sniper''s bullets!


    More importantly, her insight is so amazing!


    Compared with hang Ziliang and Wang Duo, the strength of Yunjian is like watching a science fiction film in the eyes of sun Baiwen and other adults.


    The more powerful Yunjian is, the more frightened she is.


    Because Yunjian is Qin Fangfang''s niece!


    "You see, what is she doing?" just when the people present were stunned, they saw that Yunjian over there had quickly played with her pistol and walked to the best sniper point of the sniper.


    Until Yunjian is completely exposed to the best range that the sniper can snipe.


    "What is she doing! If the sniper wants to snipe her, he must consider the range of wind direction, wind speed and distance. When she goes there, she will directly expose herself to the range that the sniper can easily snipe!"


    Hang Ziliang was so frightened that he pinched a sweat for Yun Jian.


    Among the people present, except hang Ziliang, no matter sun Baiwen, Wang Duo, hang Zijie and Duan Chengxuan, anyone present can''t understand what Yunjian is doing and what he wants to do.


    Only hang Ziliang understood what Yunjian did.


    So after listening to hang Ziliang''s explanation, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Everyone thinks Yunjian is crazy!


    Is she out of her mind or something! Actually exposed himself to the range that snipers can snipe!


    Is she looking for death!


    But she saw the cloud paper hanging a cold arc over there. She held the black pistol in her hand. Instead of taking out her habitual butterfly knife, she held the pistol in the palm of her hand very flexibly and walked to the sniper point that the sniper can snipe.


    Butterfly knife is really her best weapon.


    But now, at this moment, she wants to tell the killers from the blood doll one thing.


    She is good at butterfly knife. She can play flexibly.


    And the pistol, she''s still handy!


    "I see. She must want to kill the sniper! My God! Stand on the ground and kill the sniper!


    "The longest range of a pistol is 50 meters! Standing on the flat ground, killing a sniper with a pistol and protecting yourself from being killed first by a sniper is unheard of in the whole world!


    "Does she really want to..."


    Hang Ziliang was frightened, so he shouted out in fear.


    All the people around were frowned by hang Ziliang''s words. When they reacted and looked over there, they saw that the cloud paper over there had taken action.


    The next scene, however, was unforgettable to all present¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1598

    A new round of sniping began again. The five snipers standing in the middle of twelve o''clock loaded their guns and fired a new shot at Yunjian.


    "Oh, my God!" hang Ziliang and others standing in the distance were not shot by snipers.


    Because Yunjian is the sniper''s target.


    The effective range of a medium caliber sniper rifle is generally 800 meters, and the sniper selects the sniper point at an altitude of tens of meters to focus and snipe the characters to be sniped.


    Yunjian standing in the distance is very disadvantageous.


    If you are careless, you will die. This is definitely not a joke.


    "Coming! Coming!" hang Ziliang could even feel the victory of Yunjian. He clutched his clothes tightly with his hands and looked at Yunjian over there.


    Intuition told him that the strength of Yunjian could make them stunned.


    Of course, except for one hang Ziliang, the others don''t think so.


    No matter how powerful Yunjian is, she is just a teenage girl. She is no different from an ordinary girl. Where can she be powerful?


    Therefore, the people present have even imagined how miserable the end of Yunjian will be.


    "Go to hell! Let her die!" Song Ling couldn''t imagine what would happen to Yunjian if she survived.


    Song Ling became the junior of sun Baiwen and thought that one day she could replace Qin Fangfang as the genuine wife of the sun family.


    Her plan is also very simple, that is, let Qin Fangfang get out of the sun''s house.


    I heard about the power of Yunjian from sun Baiwen before. She is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Yunjian''s aunt is Qin Fangfang. If Yunjian happens to die under the snipers at this time, Song Ling feels she is really confident.


    But if Yunjian doesn''t die, she has such terrible strength. What if she does to herself, what will she do to Song Ling!


    So Song Ling''s eyes turned. In order to distract Yunjian''s attention, she shouted loudly. It looked like a sniper in the distance should notice Yunjian''s hiding place and kill Yunjian:


    "She''s over there! Next to that tree, kill her! Snipe her!"


    Song Ling felt that with such a shout, it was useful for the sniper in the distance to find Yunjian''s hiding place and then snipe Yunjian to death.


    When people around heard Song Ling''s cry, they immediately lowered their favor for the little three again.


    Yunjian over there turned over and hid next to a tree. After listening to Song Ling''s words, her eyes sank.


    At this time, the sniper who was far away really found Yunjian''s hiding place. Obviously, he heard Song Ling''s cry and swept Yunjian one after another.


    Yunjian no longer hesitated. She turned over and rolled out of the big tree, which was shot seven or eight times by a sniper in the distance at the same moment.


    Yunjian threw himself on the ground and rolled around. The ground swept a large area of bullets fired by snipers.


    That''s it! Now!


    Yunjian lifted her eyes slightly. She grabbed the pistol and felt the specific direction of the sniper''s sniping. The backhand was facing the sky. In the same direction from the sniper''s shooting, five sniper points not far away turned back.


    She didn''t even look up the moment she shot.


    For Yunjian, the anti killing sniper depends on the bullet track fired by the sniper.


    She raised her hand and shot along the bullet track. Naturally, she can shoot a sniper!


    After five shots, Yunjian turned back to hang Ziliang, sun Baiwen and others.


    Hang Ziliang, sun Baiwen, Song Ling and others could clearly see that the five snipers on the high building had no time to shrink, so they were hit in the head by Yunjian''s five guns and fell back.


    Yunjian didn''t even have to be sure of the death of the five snipers, so he turned and walked back here.


    Such a style makes people obviously feel that she is definitely not the first time to meet a sniper, nor is she the first time to shoot a sniper!


    She can even make sure that the five snipers can''t escape their five shots!


    At this moment, Yunjian in the eyes of everyone seemed to be the king of killing, like the God of death stained with blood in hell, walking back here.


    Song Ling''s heart thudded, and she shrank behind Sun Baiwen.


    What she did just now was obviously to kill Yun Jian!


    Everyone present can see it.


    At the moment, Yunjian not only didn''t die, but also killed the sniper!


    She''s not human! She killed!


    Everyone was frightened, but no one was more frightened than Song Ling.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Sun Baiwen''s face changed with fear.


    Yunjian looked at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling coldly, but didn''t do it.


    "Bang!" just then, qingglaze and Gu, who hurried back, tied a sniper back and threw it in front of Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, catch a live one." qingglaze said to Yunjian.


    "Boo!" without saying anything, Yunjian raised her pistol and shot directly through the sniper''s forehead.


    This scene made sun Baiwen and Song Ling tremble bravely.


    Hang Ziliang and others were also terrified.


    "They have been brainwashed and useless people will not be left." Yun Jian said coldly.


    As soon as she said this, she looked at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling sideways. Then she raised her pistol and said to sun Baiwen and Song Ling in a strange and cold voice in front of the people:


    "Just like you two social scum, you can''t stay."

 Chapter 1599

    Yunjian raised his hand and killed the captured snipers in front of everyone. Just now, he sniped and killed the five snipers at high altitude.


    In addition, Yun Jian didn''t even look at it before. He stabbed her little aunt''s shameless mother-in-law Zhu Fuxiang in the thigh.


    Everyone present believed that Yun Jian would definitely dare to shoot sun Baiwen and Xiao San Song Ling since he pointed the gun at Sun Baiwen and Xiao San Song Ling!


    Because she just killed those snipers!


    Most of the people present are ordinary people in Pudong. Except for visiting relatives and friends at Zhu Fuxiang''s house and getting together among relatives, they usually live a three-point life.


    Today''s event has completely surprised everyone present.


    When Yunjian killed the Sniper at high altitude, everyone present felt that the horror of Yunjian''s killing was not so strong.


    But just Yunjian shot the sniper who brought Qingqi back in public. It felt like the boss of the black market, which completely frightened the people around.


    Xiao San Song Ling was also completely afraid, so when Yunjian pointed the muzzle of the pistol at her forehead, Song Ling was so frightened that she directly let go of her hand holding sun Baiwen''s arm and knelt down directly to the position where Yunjian was located.


    "I didn''t mean to... I don''t dare anymore. I''ll return him to your little aunt..." Song Ling was completely afraid. She even kowtowed to Yunjian to admit her mistake.


    If Yunjian let Song Ling go today, her Yunjian would not be Yunjian.


    Relying solely on her aunt Qin Fangfang, Yunjian really won''t kill Song Ling.


    But Yunjian hates people doing things behind her. Just now, Song Ling shouted at a sniper in the distance and asked her to die. If she could release Song Ling today, she would write Yunjian''s name upside down!


    "That kind of garbage man is only enough to match a woman like you. My aunt and you are not at the same level!" Yun Jian said, holding a gun and sending a gun to Song Ling''s forehead.


    However, before Yunjian could deliver the shot, sun Baiwen, who was standing next to Song Ling, suddenly shouted at Yunjian. He looked like he didn''t know how to live or die


    "How dare you! How dare you kill us? How dare you kill us? You''re going to jail yourself! If you don''t kill us, we''ll keep it a secret


    "We won''t care about the snipers you killed and my mother! Go! Whatever you want! As long as you don''t kill us..."


    Sun Baiwen usually looks at a very honest and honest person. At present, he first wants to calm Yunjian, and then talks about a deal with Yunjian in a soft tone.


    Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. She hadn''t met such an interesting person as sun Baiwen for a long time, so she retracted her pistol and squinted at Sun Baiwen with fierce eyes:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just talking to you about terms! It''s the best way to execute you and me!" Sun Baiwen thought Yunjian had been successfully threatened by himself, so he held his palm in a cold sweat and said again.


    "Blood doll is the first killer organization in Southeast Asia. Now it is competing for hegemony in the whole Southeast Asia. Do you think the status of me chased and killed by blood doll will be lower than it?"


    Just when sun Baiwen thought his negotiation was successful, Yunjian''s indifferent voice made sun Baiwen''s heart tighten.


    Everyone present stared in horror, especially Wang Duo, hang Ziliang and others.


    Just when everyone was frightened and stunned, the voice of Yunjian came again:


    "If I kill you, there is also a way to make you disappear completely in the eyes of the people of Z. no one will find your death. Your death will be like you never appeared in this world, so what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Yunjian''s words made sun Baiwen thrilled.


    "I have a lot of rules. The person who dares to stand behind me must die today!" just when the people couldn''t respond, Yunjian suddenly had a cruel look in her eyes. She raised her hand and sent a startling shot to the forehead of Song Ling, the third child.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1600

    This shot directly through Song Ling''s head. At that moment, blood splashed.


    Yunjian''s shot was accurate and didn''t hurt any innocent people present, but Song Ling, the third child, didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was directly shot through her head.


    "Boo!" Song Ling stared at her pupils, but she fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    No matter in ancient times or in modern times, junior three has always been a hated existence.


    Yunjian shot Song Ling to the point.


    This shot made Song Ling never stand up again.


    Seeing this, all the people present were so frightened that they screamed and took a few steps back.


    Dead! She really killed Song Ling!


    Sun Baiwen was stunned directly because Song Ling died so ferociously beside him.


    As for most of the people present, nearly half of them were stunned directly, and most of them were women.


    Except sun Baiwen.


    After Yunjian killed Song Ling, he turned his gun, pointed the muzzle at Sun Baiwen, and shot sun Baiwen directly in the lower body and the lifeblood.


    I didn''t kill him because my aunt Qin Fangfang hasn''t divorced sun Baiwen. If sun Baiwen dies, Qin Fangfang can only be regarded as a widow. Even if she gets divorced, she will be said that her husband''s family died unexpectedly. She is ungrateful, and even her husband''s parents don''t support her, so she left.


    Yunjian doesn''t care about such a reputation, but my aunt Qin Fangfang must care.


    After all, Qin Fangfang is just an ordinary woman. Such gossip is very unfavorable to Qin Fangfang.


    So Yunjian directly abolished sun Baiwen, but did not kill sun Baiwen.


    Then directly announce that Qin Fangfang should divorce sun Baiwen about sun Baiwen''s cheating.


    At least the gossip from the outside world will target sun Baiwen, and the person who is scolded by public opinion will only be sun Baiwen.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua are upstairs and don''t see this scene.


    Yunjian waved to qingglaze and Gu Nian. Qingglaze and Gu Nian took command. They walked to the place where they were very tacit.


    "You... What do you want them to do to us?" hang Ziliang saw this and shouted in panic.


    Just after shouting, Yunjian interface: "let you forget what happened just now."


    Forget? Can there still be something in this world that can make people forget part of their memory? As soon as hang Ziliang''s face changed, he was confused. With a fierce effort, he knocked hang Ziliang out of his neck.


    After half a ring, qingglaze went to Yunjian and nodded to Yunjian: "sister Jian, I have given them three hours of forgetting liquid."


    "Well, you two take care of the scene. I''ll take my mother and them away first." Yunjian gave an order to qingglaze and consideration, and then turned to the second floor room to find Qin Yirou.


    Three hour forgetting liquid is made of green glaze. It can make people forget what happened in three hours and eat it without side effects.


    The next thing was left to qingglaze and Gu Nian. Yunjian went up to the second floor and directly took Qin Yirou and the three left through the back door.


    Because Qin Fangfang was heartbroken at the moment, they didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of sun Baiwen''s house.


    After all, being a husband who has been together for most of his life and does not show weakness in front of outsiders does not mean that Qin Fangfang is not sad at all.


    Qin Fangfang didn''t give birth to a son and a half for the sun family, so she left at will.


    After returning to the dragon market, Qin Fangfang went back to Xinjiang town first with Zhang Meihua, although her state of mind had collapsed.


    All irrational things should be handled after the brain calms down and everything becomes rational.


    "Ah, something like this has happened. Xiaojian, mom, go back to Xinjiang town to accompany your aunt these two days. Xiaozhu, they have asked Mrs. yang to help pick them up. Watch them at night."


    Qin Yirou thought for a while and finally decided to do so, so after she finished talking with Yunjian, she returned to Xinjiang town that afternoon.

 Chapter 1601

    After Qin Yirou left, the family suddenly became quiet.


    Si Yi is now in the dark soul organization. Xiao yunzhusan is temporarily staying at Mrs. Yang''s house. Ge Junjian naturally has a task to do, so as soon as Qin Yirou leaves, there is really no one at home.


    But Yunjian naturally has a place to go.


    And in two days, she''s going to the selection field of hunting school.


    For a whole month, I had a closed-door knockout. I couldn''t come out this month. Naturally, Yunjian had a lot to do.


    Like


    "The feet should be separated a little more. The horse steps should squat in place. The flexibility is not enough." Yunjian held his chest with both hands and looked at Zhang Shaofeng''s crazy training standing in front of him.


    Compared with the past, Zhang Shaofeng''s strength has changed greatly, but it is not enough.


    Zhang Shaofeng has a good foundation, but the foundation is accumulated step by step.


    Yunjian hasn''t given Zhang Shaofeng any substantive things now. Zhang Shaofeng may be able to beat down a large group of soft and weak boys in school, but Zhang Shaofeng still can''t do it to the experts who practice Taekwondo since childhood.


    Because what Yunjian taught Zhang Shaofeng is only the foundation.


    After Zhang Shaofeng practices all the basics Yunjian taught him, Yunjian will teach Zhang Shaofeng to kill.


    At that time, after Zhang Shaofeng trained the foundation, Yunjian taught him killing moves. In this way, Zhang Shaofeng''s strength will get a substantive leap.


    If Zhang Shaofeng learns fast, he can even raise his skill to the level of a senior killer.


    Of course, Zhang Shaofeng''s strength is far from enough, because he has not put his basic studies down-to-earth.


    "Fool, ha ha, I just like watching your legs tremble!" Chen Xinyi stood aside, thrust her waist and laughed at Zhang Shaofeng.


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins. When they transferred from Yunjian to Longmen City, they made friends with Yunjian.


    Bickering is the daily work of Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    So I saw Zhang Shaofeng squatting under the custody of Yunjian. Her legs squatted for a long time and swayed left and right like a spring. Where could Chen Xinyi miss such a good opportunity to laugh at Zhang Shaofeng? Her laughter was louder than anyone else.


    "Laugh, laugh, don''t cry!" Zhang Shaofeng gouged out Chen Xinyi with some anger, but in fact, at the moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were just bickering, not really angry.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have been admitted to the same high school in Longmen City, so ling Yichen usually stays with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. However, Ling Yichen didn''t come today. There is something wrong with his family and he can''t leave.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are now in Longmen No. 1 middle school. They all go to school together. They usually have fun together.


    Every time Yunjian comes back, she has to find Zhang Shaofeng. In fact, the main thing is to check whether Zhang Shaofeng has exercised obediently when she is away.


    "Master, I feel I''m getting stronger and stronger now!" Zhang Shaofeng squatted on his horse and made two gestures.


    "Continue." Yunjian didn''t praise Zhang Shaofeng. She opened her mouth as usual with a calm face.


    This is a large park in Longmen city. There are many old people who exercise and play Tai Chi around the park. However, people of such ages as Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have never heard of exercising their skills here.


    When Zhang Shaofeng squatted out of a realm, a group of boys and girls looked very mixed outside the park.


    The group of boys and girls went straight to the location of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    One of the boys reached here and pushed away Zhang Shaofeng, who was still squatting on the horse, looking up and down at Yunjian.


    After half a ring, the boy blew an exaggerated whistle and joked:


    "Oh, oh, Zhang Shaofeng, is this your legendary master? You actually worship a woman as a teacher. It''s embarrassing for a man!"


    This group of people obviously knew Zhang Shaofeng and deliberately went to the park to see Yunjian.

 Chapter 1602

    Seeing this group of boys and girls coming in from outside the park, Zhang Shaofeng''s face sank instantly.


    However, Yun Jian once told him that when exercising, unless it is life-threatening, even if the sky collapses, you have to wait until the end of the exercise to take care of others.


    So Zhang Shaofeng didn''t speak and continued to squat.


    "I said, are you bored? There are so many students in the class. How nice of you. You''re having a bad breath at the weekend? You''ve come here specially!


    "I tell you, the strength of my paper is not comparable to yours!"


    Chen Xinyi frowned. She couldn''t listen to the boy, so she opened her mouth and fought back.


    The boy''s name is yuan Hongming. He knows Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Hongming is also a student of Longmen No. 1 middle school. He is in the same school and class as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Hongming had conflicts with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi in school before.


    At the beginning of school, Yuan Hongming saw that Chen Xinyi was beautiful and began to pursue Chen Xinyi crazily.


    The result was blocked by Zhang Shaofeng before it started.


    The feud between Yuan Hongming and Zhang Shaofeng also ended.


    Later, the students in the class said that Zhang Shaofeng was studying with a girl and often went to the nearby park for exercise.


    So yuan Hongming took his friends, brothers and sisters in school today to come here and surround them and see what kind of person Zhang Shaofeng''s master is!


    Can a woman be a teacher?


    Poof!


    He yuan Hongming wants to hurry to see what the situation is!


    A woman even became Zhang Shaofeng''s master. Isn''t that a big joke!


    "Poof, listen, listen, she says this woman is powerful? She also says we can''t beat this woman? Ha ha!"


    Yuan Hongming is tall and looks average.


    However, Chen Xinyi''s words just fell. A boy standing on the side was only about one meter fifty-nine. He was thin but not very good-looking. He glanced at Yun Jian and said sarcastically.


    The boy is obviously yuan Hongming''s little attendant. He is ugly and doesn''t speak well.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, what''s your silence? Are you afraid? You have the guts to ask your master to duel with us in the challenge arena to see who is more powerful!"


    Yuan Hongming still remembers that at the beginning of school, Zhang Shaofeng stopped himself from pursuing Chen Xinyi. He saw that Zhang Shaofeng was squatting on a horse step and ignored himself. At present, he was a little angry.


    Although yuan Hongming has found a new girlfriend now, he really liked Chen Xinyi at that time, so yuan Hongming said he was very disgusted with Zhang Shaofeng who hindered his pursuit of Chen Xinyi.


    "Continue." Yunjian ignored the chattering sparrows around her. She spit out two words to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Yuan Hongming is a typical boy in school who looks for women to fall in love and have an affair with girls.


    To put it in an ugly way, Yuan Hongming would die if he didn''t associate with women for a day.


    And people like yuan Hongming are very face saving.


    So when he was so naked ignored by a girl, even if the girl''s cloud paper looked good, Yuan Hongming would be disgusted.


    "Oh! You''re Zhang Shaofeng''s master. People say you''re pretty good! How about we fight! I''m an expert in Taekwondo, Sanda and martial arts since I was a child! Don''t blame me if I cry at that time!"


    Before Yunjian agreed to compete with Yuan Hongming, Yuan Hongming had made his own decision.


    However, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to Yuan Hongming''s meaning from beginning to end, which made yuan Hongming a group of people a little angry.


    But adhering to the masculinity of not getting angry with his sister, especially Yun Jian''s long face, Yuan Hongming didn''t mean to force people.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored them, they followed the consistent style of boys and began to show off some things they thought Yunjian didn''t know in front of Yunjian.


    "Ah, do you know that internationally famous hunting school?"


    Just now, the boy who was short, only 1.59 meters tall and not very good-looking said mysteriously.


    "I know! That''s where the global special forces yearn! I heard that the mortality rate is very high! But after learning, the people who come out are international first-class talents!" a boy immediately answered.


    After listening to this, several girls next to Yuan Hongming shouted "wow" and "Oh".


    In this way, the short boy was even more energetic. When he spoke, he even glanced at Yunjian openly, which was almost as good as heaven:


    "My uncle is a special soldier. In two days, the hunting school will start the selection field in our country Z. it is said that only three places can be shortlisted, and 100 people will participate! My uncle is also one of the 100 people!"


    As soon as the short boy finished speaking, the girls standing next to him opened their mouths in surprise.

 Chapter 1603

    The boy, who is only 1.59 meters tall, thin and big, has a feeling of being an outsider, is called Wang Qingjiang.


    Wang Qingjiang''s face at the moment was full of the meaning of dese. It seemed that he was extremely powerful.


    In fact, there are only three special forces members who can enter the hunting school in the whole Z country.


    The selection field is just a selection held by country Z to select three members who go to the hunting school on behalf of their country.


    Of course, the special forces who can be sent to the selection field are the best talents in Z country.


    Although Wang Qingjiang''s deser annoyed everyone present, it was very popular with these girls.


    Most of the girls don''t know much about the market. These boys worked hard to understand all kinds of markets in order to pretend to be a force in front of the girls.


    Facts have proved that Wang Qingjiang showed off this, which surprised several girls present.


    Wang Qingjiang turned his head to look at Yunjian, but he saw that Yunjian didn''t show a little surprised. At present, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Shouldn''t she be surprised that her uncle can go to such a harsh place as the auditorium?


    How come this girl didn''t respond at all?


    "Qingjiang, you''re still hiding so deep!" Yuan Hongming grabbed the short Wang Qingjiang''s shoulder. He smiled and said to Wang Qingjiang.


    Wang Qingjiang listened to Yuan Hongming''s words. The vanity he didn''t find in Yunjian just now is full again.


    "That''s right! My uncle is nearby. He goes to buy water and will come here later.


    "If you need it, you can ask my uncle for an autograph or something. After all, there are few special forces who can participate in the selection field in the whole Z country!"


    Wang Qingjiang said, glancing at Yunjian again, and then hinted: "my uncle can only sign for my friend! If it''s someone who doesn''t agree with me, I won''t give it unless she kisses me!"


    Wang Qingjiang said, glancing at Yun Jian again.


    This statement is like getting his uncle''s signature is a lifetime of good luck.


    A boy next to him immediately realized what Wang Qingjiang meant.


    A boy also laughed and teased Wang Qingjiang: "Qingjiang, you are short, but you have a set of flirting with your sister!"


    Zhang Shaofeng next to him was still squatting on the horse, not affected by this group of people, and Yunjian didn''t make a sound.


    Chen Xinyi shook her fist angrily, but finally she ignored the group.


    Just when Wang Qingjiang felt bored, he suddenly became excited about a tall figure at the entrance of the park and shouted, "uncle, I''m here!"


    I just thought it was boring to show off. As a result, my uncle came!


    Wang Qingjiang was in high spirits immediately.


    Wang Qingjiang''s uncle is completely different from Wang Qingjiang. Wang Qingjiang''s uncle is quite handsome. He is about 1.75 meters tall. From a distance, he looks very similar to the special forces.


    Wang Qingjiang''s uncle has just come here. Wang Qingjiang can''t help glancing at Yunjian. De se continues to treat the people:


    "This is my uncle! My uncle is going to the selection field. With his strength, I believe he will definitely win the top three, and then participate in this year''s hunting school on behalf of our country Z.


    "You, smart ones, ask for an autograph or something earlier!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Qingjiang paused again. He was a little bit on one side and looked at Xiang Yunjian with provocative eyes. He just wanted to lift a few more Yunjian with words.


    But I saw my uncle looking at Yunjian. After seeing the appearance of Yunjian, Wang Qingjiang''s uncle looked at Yunjian excitedly in front of everyone and said:


    "You... You are the girl from minshi military academy! The last time you took people out of the dungeon where no one escaped from prison and took people to raid Glenn, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America!


    "You may have no impression of me, but I remember you! You are really great! The dungeon of Glen base camp has never been successfully escaped since it was built... And you are the first person in history!"

 Chapter 1604

    Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, named Wang Dong, is not bad. He is also about 1.75 meters tall. He is a special force under Ge Junjian.


    Last time Yunjian grabbed the helicopter and drove the helicopter to the headquarters of Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America to rescue Ge Junjian. Wang Dong is one of the special forces with Yunjian.


    So even if the event was suppressed, the people of minshi military academy and special forces did not know the truth. Wang Dong also knew what had happened and what was going on.


    It was Yun Jian who brought Ge Junjian out of the dungeon!


    Wang Dong still can''t forget how Yunjian rescued Ge Junjian and others from the dungeon!


    In the dungeon, in the face of so many anti machine gun guards, she killed so many anti machine gun guards without changing her face and easily rescued them from the dungeon.


    She resolutely became the only legendary figure who took people out of the siege in the dungeon where no one could break through the Siege!


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" after hearing what his uncle Wang Dong said, Wang Qingjiang was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "The dungeon built by the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America... Well... It''s said that no one has ever been able to break through the siege and escape successfully. Didn''t it say that someone has escaped successfully a while ago?


    "How could it be... She? She''s just a high school student who just entered school?"


    Yuan Hongming was also frightened by Wang Qingjiang''s Uncle Wang Dong.


    What Wang Dong said is really incredible.


    It is said that Glen, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, was arrested because of the first successful escape from prison in that dungeon!


    Yunjian is just an ordinary high school student. How can she be the legendary character?


    What''s more, this matter has not been reported?


    "I''ve always wanted to know you. You''re not only amazing, but also officer GE''s daughter. Unexpectedly, you''re a friend my nephew knows?"


    Wang Dong didn''t realize that his nephew Wang Qingjiang and others were unfriendly to Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian with admiration and couldn''t hide his admiration.


    The daughter of an officer with amazing strength?


    These words poured into the hearts of Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and everyone present, making everyone present stare.


    Yun Jian


    Is she still the daughter of an officer?


    But also praised by Wang Qingjiang''s powerful special forces uncle... Amazing strength?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Not to mention Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, Wang Donggang, just said that Yunjian was the first person in history to escape from the dungeon. Just saying these words is enough for everyone present to go crazy.


    Yun Jian blinked and didn''t make too much noise, but he also acquiesced to this fact.


    "Uncle... She... She''s really so powerful..." Wang Qingjiang pointed to Yunjian. He blinked fiercely, and then looked at Wang Dong with unbelievable eyes.


    Yuan Hongming''s face is also dark and ugly as eating dog shit.


    At the beginning, Yuan Hongming and Wang Qingjiang looked down on Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. Now their faces are ugly.


    However, before the faces of Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming became darker and darker, Wang Dong''s voice sounded again:


    "Can it be fake? Didn''t you say you wanted to know my opponent who went to the hunting school selection field? She was one of them!


    "And ah, I''m sure there must be her among the three places that can go to the hunting school! Because her strength is the strongest among all the people I''ve seen in Wang Dong!"

 Chapter 1605

    My uncle is one of the top 100 special forces in Z who can participate in the selection field of hunting school, which is Wang Qingjiang''s comfort and pride.


    So at first, Wang Qingjiang was arrogant to the extreme by taking advantage of this.


    But what did his uncle say to him?


    His uncle said that Yunjian is also one of the top 100 special forces in Z who can participate in the selection field of hunting school?


    And Yunjian''s strength ensures that she can get one of the three places qualified to go to the hunting school?


    Yunjian is also a special force?


    What level should Yunjian''s strength reach?


    Originally, he was proud that his uncle was a special forces soldier who could participate in the hunting school and the selection field of country Z. as a result, Wang Qingjiang''s Uncle Wang Dong said those words to Yunjian, and Wang Qingjiang''s only capital that could be boasted was destroyed.


    Yunjian is such a character!


    And just now Wang Qingjiang also said that he wanted to get the signature of his uncle Wang Dong. He didn''t sign unless someone who didn''t agree with him kissed him.


    Wang Qingjiang just said this, obviously to soak up the cloud paper, but now it seems that what he just said is as stupid as it should be.


    Wang Qingjiang felt his face hurt.


    "Hoo! Half an hour''s horse step, master, I''ve finished!" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t say a word just now. Even if yuan Hongming, a group of hostile classmates, appeared, Zhang Shaofeng didn''t retort.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t speak until the end of the squatting horse step.


    "Continue after ten minutes of rest." Yunjian ignored yuan Hongming and Wang Qingjiang, but only nodded with Wang Dong.


    Ge Junjian''s men, she will sell some face.


    "By the way, when are you going to the training ground?" Wang Dong looked at Yun Jian again and asked.


    "Five days later." Yunjian replied briefly.


    In front of Wang Qingjiang, Wang Dong immediately smiled at Yunjian and continued to ask, "are you sure to get the quota of hunting school?"


    The hunting school, Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, also know that there are only three places for a total of 100 people to go to the hunting school on behalf of country Z.


    And hunting school, what kind of place it is.


    You must sign the certificate of life and death!


    If you want to enter the hunting school, you must sign a death certificate, that is, if you die in the hunting school, it has nothing to do with the hunting school!


    And the death rate of hunting schools is as high as 80%!


    After coming out of the hunting school, the strength will also rise to a big stage!


    These are things that Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and others can only say but dare not imagine.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Yunjian nodded. A firm color flashed in her bright eyes. Then in front of the crowd, she said to Wang Dong:


    "Yes, I must get the quota of hunting school."


    Hearing this, Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming were even more stunned.


    "That place will die..." Wang Qingjiang looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and kindly reminded her.


    Who is not afraid of death? Is she not afraid?


    Yuan Hongming and all the boys and girls with Wang Qingjiang and others looked at Yunjian with consistent and unbelievable eyes.


    Yes, the hunting school will die!


    Isn''t she... Afraid?


    When Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and others looked at Yunjian together, Yunjian suddenly licked her red lips slightly. She grinned with a curved smile, cold and indifferent:


    "Just a hunting school, if my Yunjian can''t come out alive, it doesn''t deserve special forces!"

 Chapter 1606

    When Yunjian said this, his tone was extremely publicized.


    If she can''t survive the hunting school, she doesn''t deserve the words "special forces"!


    Ordinary people don''t know how terrible hunting schools are.


    That''s a hunting school!


    The mortality rate is as high as 80% in hunting schools!


    "Even if you are a special soldier who can participate in the selection field of country Z of the hunting school, what confidence do you have to say that you can survive from a place like the hunting school? There are many excellent special soldiers in the world. How old are you?


    "I think it''s a serious problem for you to get the quota of hunting school in country Z!"


    A girl nearby listened to what Yunjian said and couldn''t help seeing Yunjian in the limelight anymore, so she argued loudly.


    The girl who speaks to Yunjian is with Wang Qingjiang. Girls usually like to be in the limelight.


    The girl is 1.69 meters tall. Among the girls, she is a tall and slim beauty.


    Usually with Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, this girl has a lot of limelight.


    But just now, the good publicity made Yunjian come out. Where did the girl calm down, so she made a voice to refute Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is Lin Susu. She looks very ordinary, but her face is covered with rouge powder and put on a super thick makeup. Although she doesn''t look good, she thinks it''s very good.


    "If she wants to get an unlimited number of places, there will be no one in our country Z who can represent the special forces participating in the hunting school!" after listening to Lin Susu, Wang Dong standing next to him was very unhappy.


    Wang Dong almost immediately refuted Lin Su Su.


    For Wang Dong, Yunjian is a symbol of strength!


    Lin Su Su was offended by Wang Dong and immediately sipped her lips, but Lin Su was not happy at all.


    "You... Oh, I see. Didn''t you say she was the daughter of your officer? You obviously want to please her! As a special forces soldier, you are really ashamed!"


    Lin Susu couldn''t come back from what Wang Dong said. Lin Susu said it righteously. Then she shook her fist and suddenly thought that Wang Dong called Yun Jian officer GE''s daughter just now.


    Since she is the daughter of an officer, Wang Dong is a subordinate. If Wang Dong wants to please Yunjian, it is not impossible!


    And Wang Dong is not very likely to please Yunjian!


    Lin Su Su thought she was smart and could think of this level.


    "Fart! My uncle won''t talk nonsense!" although Wang Qingjiang questioned Yunjian at the beginning, he was always proud of his uncle.


    So although Wang Qingjiang was with Lin Susu, when necessary, he immediately refuted Lin Susu.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. Officials protect each other. They are the daughter of an officer and have a reliable father, so..." when Lin Susu just said this.


    Yunjian''s eyes brightened. She saw a slim figure outside the park.


    It''s green glaze.


    Green glaze was walking this way. When she saw Yun Jian, green glaze nodded to Yun Jian and said, "sister Jian."


    Sister Jian?


    Sister?


    Except Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, the people around him were slightly stunned, especially Lin Susu, who looked more brilliant than anyone else.


    Just when everyone was stunned, he saw Yunjian motioning to Qingqi, and then Qingqi said to Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "Sister Jian, as expected, the dozen snipers sent by blood doll last time came to snipe you just to test your skills."


    As soon as Qingqi''s voice fell, it was covered by Wang Dong''s soul shaking voice. Wang Dong stared in surprise and shouted to Yunjian and Qingqi in front of everyone:


    "The blood doll you mentioned is the newly rising killer organization in Southeast Asia? Blood doll sent snipers to kill you!"

 Chapter 1607

    As soon as Wang Dong''s voice fell, the people around him were dumbfounded.


    Yunjian was killed by a sniper?


    So she survived? Can still stand here alive!


    What does this mean?


    On behalf of her strength, strong enough to avoid the sniper''s sniping!


    Just ask, snipers usually kill quietly.


    Before a sniper kills a target, it''s impossible to say to the sniper that I''m going to kill you. Why don''t you run away quickly?


    When a sniper kills someone, he directly aims at a person, and then runs away after the person appears and blows his head directly!


    If Yunjian is killed by a sniper, he can still find that the sniper is killing himself, which can only show one point.


    That is her vigilance and insight, strong and exquisite to the extreme!


    So what qingglaze said also showed a little directly from the side.


    That is the strength of Yunjian, how strong!


    Lin Su Su''s face turned into shit almost as quickly as everyone could see.


    The words of green glaze have clearly explained one point from the side, that is, how strong the strength of Yunjian is!


    Wang Dong was just stunned and didn''t show an exaggerated look. After all, when Yunjian escaped from the dungeon, so many people with anti machine gun pointed at her with machine guns.


    Yunjian Leng is in such a dangerous place to kill those guards with anti machine guns and take people out of the dungeon.


    Snipers are terrible, because they can kill you at a high sniper point when you can''t even notice.


    But the strength of Yunjian can definitely carry it.


    "Oh, the sniper of the blood doll is not enough to threaten my sister Jian!" qingglaze sneered and said.


    Green glaze looks sweet, but when she speaks, she brings a gloomy chill.


    This made Lin Susu, who had just despised Yunjian''s strength, feel speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..." Wang Qingjiang decided to take back all his previous words, and then formally accosted Yunjian.


    So Wang Qingjiang spoke to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian ignored him.


    "Cough! I underestimated you before. Let''s make a formal friend. You see, you are also a special soldier, and my uncle is also a special soldier. You two can take care of you when you go to the training ground of the hunting school."


    Wang Qingjiang began to chat up Yunjian in the most old and vulgar way.


    Yunjian still had no echo. At the same time, Yunjian turned to leave the park and left a sentence to Zhang Shaofeng: "practice yourself and I will accept your progress next time."


    At this point, Yunjian had planned to go out of the park. Wang Dong scratched his head at this time and was at a loss.


    What my nephew said means


    Yunjian and his nephew Wang Qingjiang are not friends?


    When Wang Donggang felt a little puzzled, Yunjian had already asked qingglaze to leave the park with him.


    Now, Wang Qingjiang is in a hurry.


    Although Wang Qingjiang is short, he is five or six centimeters shorter than Yunjian, and he doesn''t look good, but in fact, Wang Qingjiang wants to find a girl who is better and more powerful than himself.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Qingjiang wants to be a white face.


    It''s a pity that his appearance doesn''t match his little white face at all.


    "Hey, don''t go... Make a friend. Let''s go everywhere..." Wang Qingjiang obviously wanted to lift Yun Jian, so as soon as he was worried, he ran up and wanted to pull Yun Jian''s hand with his ugly hand.


    But before he reached Yun Jian''s tender wrist, he was grasped by a slender, bony big.


    This slender, bony palm grabbed Wang Qingjiang''s hand. His tall body despised Wang Qingjiang''s 1.59 meter height and threw Wang Qingjiang away at the next moment.


    At the same time, he raised his feet and shook Wang Qingjiang for several meters with his slender thighs. At the same time, he burst out:


    "My woman, it''s not rubbish like you that can be dyed. Go away!"

 Chapter 1608

    Wang Qingjiang was shocked by Si Yi for several meters. He quickly covered his heart and looked at Si Yi in pain and ferocity.


    "Your woman? She''s your woman? She didn''t write it on her face. Why do you say she''s your woman?"


    Wang Qingjiang was unwilling. He yelled at Si Yi, stood up, then walked to Yunjian and looked at Si Yi standing in front of Yunjian.


    Si Yi is 1.85 meters tall and Wang Qingjiang is 1.59 meters tall. They look at each other. The height difference is bigger than that between Yun Jian and Si Yi standing together.


    Yunjian is 1.65 meters tall, six centimeters taller than Wang Qingjiang.


    Wang Qingjiang looks directly at Si Yi and can''t even see Si Yi''s chin. As a boy, he stands in front of Si Yi and far fetched wants to look at Si Yi, which can make people laugh.


    Wang Qingjiang naturally realized that Si Yi was taller and more handsome than himself. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slightly padded his feet. Seeing that he couldn''t get any benefit in front of Si Yi, he looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian.


    After taking a look at Yun Jian, Wang Qingjiang looked at Si Yi again, and then said to Si Yi seriously and solemnly:


    "The teacher said that I can''t discriminate against anyone. Although I''m not tall enough and don''t look very good, I won''t be as arrogant and unreasonable as you! I have a high desire for possession!


    "People also have the right to choose! Looks and height can''t be a meal! At least she won''t dislike me like you! If you don''t believe it, ask her if she dislikes me! Will she choose me!


    "I don''t think she will dislike me! She will choose me!"


    Wang Qingjiang grasped this word by word very well. If Yunjian didn''t choose her, even Yunjian disliked him for being short and ugly.


    Others will regard Yunjian as a snob.


    Wang Qingjiang doesn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yunjian. He thinks that the relationship between Si Yi and Yunjian is just a couple of young men and girls who throb and fall in love.


    In the eyes of Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and others, such a relationship is just for fun and can be robbed at any time.


    But if you know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian, you won''t think so at all.


    "Qingjiang, good boy, it seems that you have made up your mind to tease this girl this time!" a boy next to you began to coax again, and his tone of speech was inevitably boastful.


    As soon as Wang Qingjiang heard this, he really came to strength. He stood on tiptoe with more strength and wanted to look at Si Yi, but he barely reached Si Yi''s shoulder.


    Wang Qingjiang thought he was very smart. After saying that, Yunjian will choose him because he wants to explain to the public that he does not despise him.


    Or even if she doesn''t choose him, she won''t refuse too directly.


    After all, in public, which girl doesn''t point her face.


    Just as Wang Qingjiang waited for Yunjian''s reply and vowed, Yunjian''s voice suddenly came, but it made Wang Qingjiang fall into the frame:


    "Stupid little broken child."


    After saying this, Yunjian turned to greet qingglaze, and then took Si Yi''s hand with his back hand to leave the park with Si Yi.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi in the back are not in a hurry to go. Zhang Shaofeng has to exercise by herself. Although Chen Xinyi quarrels with Zhang Shaofeng every day, she will still accompany him until Zhang Shaofeng finishes practicing, and then go back together.


    "Wait, what do you mean? Do you really want to choose him because of my appearance?"


    Seeing that Yunjian was leaving, Wang Qingjiang couldn''t help shouting at Yunjian.


    Hearing Wang Qingjiang''s Frank words, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She drew a red arc and turned around with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Wang Qingjiang thought that Yunjian might want to change his mind.


    But Yunjian sneered at Wang Qingjiang in front of everyone: "you are not only inferior to him in appearance, but also inferior to him in everything. His physical work is vigorous. Can you afford it?"

 Chapter 1609

    Is he physically active?


    Vigorous physical work, which means... He?


    "Cough!" Si Yi, who originally wanted to vent his anger for Yun Jian, immediately coughed twice.


    His big palm always firmly held Yunjian''s small hand, stood beside Yunjian, slightly lowered his head, looked at her exquisite and beautiful side face, and thought she said he had a firm expression of good physical work.


    Si Yi thinks


    He really should work hard, huh


    His family''s notes praise him so much. If you don''t work hard and blossom, how will it bear fruit?


    He wants her to have a lot of children for him.


    After hearing what she said, Si Yi lowered his head slightly and raised his handsome lips.


    He wants a little note to give him a football team!


    Not enough.


    Which two teams are enough?


    Or live to be old?


    No, no, his little note will be broken. If his little note is ill because of giving birth to a child, he will not be at ease in his life.


    "You... You? You two?" nothing else, Wang Qingjiang really thought wrong.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi?


    Yun Jian and Si Yi!


    The two of them have


    And the most important thing is that Yunjian''s words just now are clearly and deliberately setting off a point on the opposite side.


    That''s Yunjian saying he can''t?


    Why not?


    Men generally hate to be said that they can''t do that, so Wang Qingjiang almost spewed out old blood after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    And the most important thing is, just now that sentence, Yunjian said it in front of so many people, so his face was not red and his heart did not jump!


    "You... You... You..."


    Wang Qingjiang pointed to Yun Jian and Si Yi. His hand trembled and was bent over by the spring. It was amazing.


    "Xiaojian loves me most. I have strong physical strength."


    Si Yi was not ashamed to answer Yun Jian. Ignoring Wang Qingjiang''s trembling and angry appearance, he stretched out his hand to hold Yun Jian''s slender waist and slightly lowered his head. The height and body matched with Yun Jian can break the eyes of a large group of people present.


    Then he pasted it in Yunjian''s ear and whispered softly.


    Si Yi''s move made the people present even more crazy, especially Wang Qingjiang.


    A man of talent and a woman of beauty is not talking about Yun Jian and Si Yi?


    In contrast, Wang Qingjiang''s previous actions were really stupid.


    Listening to Yunjian and Siyi singing together, Wang Qingjiang felt particularly dazzling.


    But this didn''t count. Si Yi also said, "Xiaojian, let''s go back to our two homes."


    The key point of Si Yi''s sentence "two people''s home" is not too obvious, too intentional!


    But Wang Qingjiang was really surprised by what Si Yi said.


    "Are you still living together?" although everyone present was shocked, none of them was shocked by Wang Qingjiang.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are living together?


    "Parents have recognized, why can''t they live together." Si Yi is really dazzle addicted. He looks down at Yun Jian and draws a handsome smile.


    "Well, I really heard officer Ge say that he had a recognized son-in-law who said that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register as soon as his daughter reached the legal age.


    "He also said that his son-in-law and his daughter have now received the marriage certificate of state R! The son-in-law mentioned by officer Ge should not be you, young man?"


    Wang Qingjiang fainted quickly, but it was not enough. His uncle Wang Dong personally hit Wang Qingjiang.


    "You still have the marriage certificate of country R? You''re still married!?" Wang Qingjiang looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi like blood gushing.


    I didn''t notice it just now. Now I suddenly noticed that Yunjian and Siyi were wearing a wedding ring.


    At first, I thought girls liked to wear this thing, so Wang Qingjiang didn''t pay much attention.


    But now it seems


    Is this the wedding ring of Yun Jian and Si Yi?


    "Yes, Xiaojian and I are legal husband and wife," said Si Yi. He took out the marriage certificate from his trouser pocket again and put it in front of the people again

 Chapter 1610

    Seeing this marriage certificate, Yunjian wanted to help her forehead again.


    Does he really have to put this marriage certificate in his trouser pocket all the time?


    Just ask, who is reluctant to leave the marriage certificate at home all the time?


    I''m afraid there is no one else in the world who can do this except Si Yi?


    Si Yi was surprised at Wang Dong''s move.


    The young man even hid his marriage certificate in his pocket?


    Besides, he had to show off two at any time, and then hide them back in his trouser pocket like treasure.


    Wang Dong could hardly laugh or cry.


    To be honest, no one in the world can do it except Si Yi.


    Of course, this can also make the people present feel a little, a very strong point.


    That''s how precious Siyi has Yunjian. He even hides this marriage certificate with Yunjian.


    Not to mention how spoiled Yunjian is!


    And Si Yi looks so handsome. Si Yi is not only handsome, but also spoils Yunjian for a degree.


    It was the envy of all the girls present!


    The eyes of such an object reflect the shadow of Yunjian alone.


    His eyes are full of her.


    "Ha ha! You really love each other!" even Wang Dong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Wang Dong is Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, but his character is very different from Wang Qingjiang. Wang Dong is 1.75 meters tall, tall and not bad. With his current achievements, he is only in his thirties and can be regarded as a young and successful man.


    Seeing the love of Yun Jian and Si Yi, Wang Dong couldn''t help but praise.


    After praising, Wang Dongcai said to Si Yi:


    "Young man, spoil your woman, there is a future! I have to learn from you! If I have a girlfriend in the future, I have to spoil her! Take her as my favorite!"


    Wang Dong said this, Si Yi didn''t have much reaction.


    Because for Si Yi, whether in front of or behind people, he will hold the small note in the palm of his hand.


    "She is my life." Si Yi returned the four words to Wang Dong.


    She is his life, he will use his life to protect her life!


    Whether he is the king of God or he is now.


    Just as in his previous life, he gave up his divine personality, risked the risk of losing his soul and almost falling, and saved her without any consideration.


    He said he would replace her even if she died.


    Even if he was scared, he suffered for her!


    ......


    Returning home from the park, Yunjian and Siyi separated from qingglaze.


    Qingglaze bounced back to her own residence, then went home, changed her clothes and went on a date with Yunyi.


    In the empty suite with the roaring north wind, the poor bachelor hugged the pillow and watched the green glaze jump into the house, changed his beautiful clothes and went to date Yun Yi


    ......


    After Yunjian and Siyi got home, they went to Mrs. Yang''s house to find Xiao Yunzhu.


    Qin Yirou now goes back to the countryside to accompany Qin Fangfang, so she is not at home.


    Yunjian and Siyi go to Mrs. Yang''s house to see xiaoyunzhu. They see that they are happy at Mrs. Yang''s house, so Yunjian is relieved to go home with Siyi.


    Just when she got home, Yunjian received a message.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s real mother in her life will recover in two months.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s mother is a hard-working woman in her life. It''s not easy for her to raise Xiao Yunzhu.


    Last time, Xiao Yunzhu''s mother was stabbed and almost died. Later, she was sent abroad for rescue by Yunjian before saving one life.


    After so long, she''s coming back.


    Will she... Take xiaoyunzhu?


    "What are you looking at?" there are only Yunjian and Siyi at home. At this moment, Siyi sees Yunjian looking down at his mobile phone message. He doesn''t know what he''s studying. He hugs her from behind Yunjian.


    Yunjian turned off his cell phone and gently shook his head: "nothing..."


    As soon as Yunjian turned off his cell phone, Si Yi looked at her lips as ruddy as a red strawberry. He couldn''t help it. He took out his belt, tied Yunjian''s small hands and lifted them to his head.


    And he swam around her wantonly

 Chapter 1611

    Yunjian is still thinking about Xiao Zhu''s mother''s return. This time, her little hand has been lifted by Si Yi, and then he actually tied her little hand with his belt


    "What are you doing?" Yunjian''s face turned red for a moment. She immediately knew what he was going to do to her, so her face was ruddy like a monkey''s ass.


    "Fuck you." Si Yi was very close to Yun Jian now, and his breath was almost warm from the upper side of Yun Jian.


    This makes Yunjian more shy.


    "I..." Yun Jian''s face was ruddy like a red apple.


    "Didn''t you just say that my physical work is... Vigorous? Don''t Xiaojian want to try?"


    "I......" the ruddy face of Yun Jian made Si Yi like it even more.


    After so long, he really can''t help it this time.


    "Xiaojian, don''t be nervous. Trust yourself to me. Good, I''ll be gentle." Si Yi bit Yunjian''s soft earlobe and said softly and delicately.


    "HMM... i..." Yun Jian''s face was ruddy and wanted to drop blood.


    "Don''t talk, stick to me..." I don''t know when Si Yi has taken off Yunjian''s coat.


    However, just when Si Yi wanted to go deeper, the mobile phone in Yunjian''s trouser pocket suddenly vibrated.


    The desire that Si Yi had just surged up was also instantly dispelled.


    "Shit!" Si Yi punched the corner of the wall and spit out a dirty word for the first time in his life.


    It was the first time that he was so angry and showed his emotions so irrationally.


    However, only his little note can see this emotion.


    Yunjian still took out the mobile phone in her pocket. At the moment she took out the mobile phone, her face was ruddy, then she stood on tiptoe, attached her body and kissed Si Yijun on her lips.


    At this kiss, Si Yi''s agitation immediately disappeared. He immediately reached out and grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand. It was still dark and disappeared at this moment.


    Yunjian just clicked the answer button, but he listened to the phone. Yu shaoluo''s voice came in a hurry:


    "Yunjian, where are you now? The time of the selection field of the hunting school is ahead of schedule again. I''m driving to your gate now. You should quickly tidy up your essential items, then go to the gate, and go there now..."


    Yu shaoluo''s voice was a little urgent. Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. Then she nodded to Yu shaoluo over there, "OK."


    Until he hung up the phone, Si Yi''s face was still a little dark.


    Seeing this, Yunjian stood on tiptoe slightly, pursed her lips, leaned over and kissed Si Yi''s mouth, followed the way Si Yi kissed her in the past, kissed him back for a while, and then released.


    Yun Jian looked at the ground and said something a little shy: "later... Continue..."


    Continue later?


    This means that Yunjian has acquiesced and is sure that he can do these shameful things to her.


    Si Yi hugged her, leaned close to her ear and said to her, "Xiaojian, I''ll definitely eat you next time."


    He really wants to tear up Yu shaoluo.


    When is it bad to call? Do you have to come at this time?


    However, thinking that his daughter-in-law needs Yu shaoluo, Siyi forcibly suppresses this idea for Yunjian.


    Yun Jian was buried in Si Yi''s arms and felt his tenderness. His face was ruddy.


    ......


    Fifteen minutes later, Yun Jian tidied up his clothes, simply carried a satchel on his back, and then walked from his door to the road.


    Yu shaoluo soon drove the car here, and then honked the horn at Yunjian station: "Yunjian, here it is! Come here quickly!"


    Yunjian looked at the military jeep driven by Yu shaoluo, but saw four men and women in their twenties and thirties sitting on the jeep.


    It should be the special forces who went to the selection field together.


    Yunjian squinted and jumped on the door with a slight jump.

 Chapter 1612

    "Fasten your seat belt, let''s go!" Yu shaoluo saw Yunjian jump into the car. He smiled, then stepped on the accelerator, and the jeep sped out.


    Yu shaoluo''s military jeep is similar to ge Junjian''s, and can accommodate many people at one time.


    The military jeep has three rows of seats. Except Yu shaoluo himself, there are four men and women. Most of them went to the hunting school selection field like Yunjian.


    In comparison, Yunjian''s age is surprisingly small.


    At the moment, sitting next to Yu shaoluo, the woman in the co pilot''s seat turned her head to look at Yunjian and whistled:


    "Little sister is the murderer of the King team? I''ve heard your name for a long time. I really can''t see your strength just by your appearance!"


    The woman cut a short hair. From her back, she looked like a tomboy. She was not enchanting and charming as a woman, but a little more domineering.


    "By the way, my name is Xu Mei, a very earthy name. My nickname is moldy. I still prefer this nickname. Don''t laugh! In addition, you can call me moldy sister!"


    Xu Mei introduced herself to Yunjian with great humor.


    "Ha ha! Musty, don''t scare the little sister! The little sister is not frightened! Little sister, if you are bullied by musty, your brother will cover you, ah!"


    A handsome man with a military face patted Yunjian on his arm and said.


    The man with a face like an army brother is called Xu Wenming.


    Whether it''s Xu Mei or Xu Wenming, what they say is pure and broken. It''s a joke.


    When people get together, their favorite thing to do is to joke and make fun together. After all, working in the army is sometimes boring.


    But when we get together, you are, I am, and teammates trust each other, it is their most intimate and warm feeling.


    Besides Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, the other two are also men.


    The oldest one is Wang Buren, who is 39 years old this year.


    The other, like Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, is only in his twenties. His name is Dong Xiu.


    Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, Wang Buren and Dong Xiu are all members of the hunting school and the selection field of state Z recommended by President Ma of Yu shaoluo Tamin military academy.


    With a cloud note, President Ma recommended a total of five people to participate in the Z country selection field of the hunting school.


    Of course, except that President Ma can recommend talents, other officers all over the country who are at the same level as President Ma and even higher than President Ma can recommend talents to participate in the selection field of country Z of the hunting school.


    The reason why the selection ground of country Z is held is that the mortality rate of hunting schools is too high. Before sending special forces to hunting schools, we must always select the best talents, right?


    If you think a person is good, and then directly send the person to the hunting school, in that way, the person is not strong enough, and it is easy to die directly in the hunting school.


    This has also greatly increased mortality.


    Therefore, the selection field of country Z was held.


    Because only the top three of the best are eligible to be sent to the hunting school on behalf of country Z.


    The five people recommended by President Ma, including Yun Jian, are actually hostile to those recommended by other officers.


    Because if Yunjian is selected as one of the three members who can participate in the hunting school on behalf of country Z, President Ma''s reputation will be greatly increased.


    So as soon as he got to the gate of the selection field, Yunjian got off the bus and was attracted by members recommended by different officers.


    The name of the king''s team is very loud, but it is limited to Zhejiang Province.


    In addition to Zhejiang Province, even if someone has heard of the name of Yunjian, it has not been much shocked.


    People from other provinces account for the majority of those who come to the selection field.


    What''s more, some people know that Yunjian is powerful. Not only will they not even buy it, they will also wear small shoes for Yunjian.


    So as soon as Yunjian got off the bus, he was surrounded by a large group of special forces from different provinces.


    There was even a middle-sized, medium-sized man in his thirties. A special forces soldier circled around Yunjian for several times, and then ridiculed Yunjian in public:


    "My little sister has come to our selection field to select places for hunting school! Everyone should take it easy. Don''t hurt my little sister by mistake during the competition!"


    In this way, what I got was a roar of laughter.

 Chapter 1613

    "Xiao maoxiao! All gathered!" Yu shaoluo calmly walked over and yelled two times after listening to the slight mockery of Yunjian from people from different regions.


    Although Yu shaoluo is young, he is older than everyone present in his official position.


    And most importantly, Yu shaoluo is also the person in charge of the selection field.


    Generally speaking, Yu shaoluo is one of the judges in the selection field.


    Therefore, the person who laughed at Yunjian immediately stopped his face and no longer dared to laugh.


    Yun Jian is very young. A discerning person can see that she is a minor.


    The people who come here are generally not young. The oldest is already in his forties, close to his fifties.


    The youngest are Xu Mei, Xu Wenming and Dong Xiu.


    Of course, even if Xu Mei, Xu Wenming and Dong Xiu are young, they are already 25 years old or over.


    After all, those who can go to the hunting school must have certain strength.


    Today is just a selection ground for three members who can go to the hunting school on behalf of country Z, so the people who come here are generally not young.


    Generally, people with great strength can achieve great achievements only after several years of training. When they reach this level, they will not be young.


    Therefore, there was no reason for the group of people to laugh and ridicule when they saw Yunjian just now.


    "Damn it, these people are on purpose! Just ignore them! Here, sister mold is covering you!"


    When Xu Mei saw that the group was drunk by Yu shaoluo, she swaggered away. She stood beside Yunjian, patted Yunjian on the shoulder and vomited two sentences.


    "Do you want your little sister to get moldy with you? Go and change your brother''s cover. It''s more effective!" Xu Wenming came together and mixed in a mouth. While talking, he also joked with Xu Mei.


    After Xu Wenming came over and said this sentence, Xu Mei directly stretched out her hand to open Xu Wenming, then pulled her mouth and stared at Xu Wenming, saying word by word:


    "Brother Wenming! Have you talked about civilization today!" Xu Mei quarreled with Xu Wenming, gnashing her teeth.


    "Poof!" Dong Xiu, who stood next to her, put her fist to her mouth and coughed to hide her laughter.


    Yunjian just slightly raised a red arc and didn''t say much.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get together! Find your own formation! Let''s briefly talk about the rules of our auditorium!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties, with a national face and a serious face, stood not far away and waved to all the special forces present.


    The middle-aged man is the main person in charge of the selection field. His name is duanmuqiao.


    A total of 100 special forces came to the selection field this time, and they had all arrived.


    Listening to Duanmu Qiao waving, Yunjian, along with the public, arranged randomly into the team with Xu Mei and Xu Wenming.


    "It''s all here. Let me talk about the process of our audition first." Duanmu Qiao cleared his throat and officially opened his mouth.


    "We are all the best special forces soldiers from all parts of the country. At the same time, we all have a common dream, that is, to study in hunting schools.


    "I don''t have much nonsense. Our selection field also has its own rules. Everyone knows where the hunting school is and how high the mortality rate is.


    "So in our selection field, any one of you will be eliminated at any time!


    "If you are not strong enough, the loser will stop the competition in the selection competition this month and pack up for me and leave!


    "It''s also for your good. People with weak strength can only die if they are sent to the hunting school!


    "In addition, from the moment you enter the selection field, your previous names will not be used again. We will re number you randomly. In this month, the number is your name!"


    The moment he got the number plate, Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    Her number is¡ª¡ª


    006¡£


    As like as two peas in the past, they were exactly the same numbers.

 Chapter 1614

    Seeing that all the number plates had been randomly distributed to each member, Duanmu Qiao cleared his throat and continued to say:


    "The number in your hand is your name in the selection field. From now on, unless you are eliminated from the selection field, the number in your hand is your name! Have you heard it clearly!"


    "Listen clearly!" everyone present shouted back.


    Hearing this, Duanmu Qiao, the main person in charge of the selection field, nodded gently, then turned around, handed over with another person in charge and left here.


    Duanmuqiao is not only the main person in charge of the auditorium, but also the general person in charge of the auditorium.


    Duanmuqiao, as the general person in charge, will not appear in the selection field all the time. Today is the beginning of the selection field, so duanmuqiao will appear here and announce the rules.


    After Duanmu Qiao left, Yu shaoluo waved to the crowd: "all go into the selection field and tidy up things to the residence. Our trial will begin immediately."


    As soon as the trial started so soon and finished without giving people a chance to slow down, everyone present swallowed a hard breath, but no one said a No.


    No one will wait for you to adapt to the environment. If you say no here, you will be kicked out of the selection field directly.


    "Yun Jian, what''s your number?" the group dissolved. Xu Mei came to Yun Jian''s ear and asked with a little excitement.


    "006." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and spit out this sentence.


    006, this number as like as two peas in her previous life, just like the number of the dark soul organization.


    In previous lives, people who had just entered the dark soul organization were called each other with numbers. Later, only a few people who survived were allowed to take their own codes.


    "Hey, good luck, my number is 099, which is the second from the bottom, which is enough!" Xu Wenming came up with a smile.


    "You can go in." Wang Buren, the oldest and most calm of the five, said.


    Wang Buren spoke with a strong sense of indifference, so as soon as Wang Buren''s voice fell, everyone present obeyed and walked into the gate of the selection field.


    Just as she was about to enter the gate of the selection field, Yunjian''s mobile phone suddenly made a Ding Dong sound. She opened the mobile phone text message, but saw the text message sent by Chu Ning to herself in the mobile phone text message, which was clearly visible at a glance.


    Click to open it and see the text message as follows:


    Yunjian! You have to refuel! Although we can''t come to the scene to cheer you on, our King team will silently support you behind your back! I believe you can!!!


    Seeing this message, Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t reply, but pinched her mobile phone, hid it back in her pocket, followed Xu Mei and others and walked into the selection field.


    "All those who have mobile phones or electronic devices in their hands should put their things here. Mobile phones are not allowed during the selection!" a man in military uniform stood in situ shouting with a horn.


    "My little sister also came to the selection with us? Do you think the big guy wants you, ah, ha?"


    A group of people dressed fairly well. The people in the team are about twenty years old. Each one looks ordinary, but each looks at the team of Yunjian with a ruffian look.


    One of them, a fairly good-looking man just 25 years old, was looking at Yun Jian with some ridicule and contempt and said.


    This group of people, like Yunjian five, came from the same officer.


    Just now, Yunjian was ridiculed at the gate. It was the coax of this group of people.


    "This man''s name is Zhou duanzheng. His officer is at odds with our headmaster ma. He always likes to pick things up before. Just ignore him." Wang Buren stood next to Yunjian at this time and said to Yunjian.


    Some people don''t really come to the selection field to go to the hunting school. They just want to hinder people who don''t agree with themselves.


    For example, Zhou duanzheng and others.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded to Wang Buren.

 Chapter 1615

    After Yunjian answered, he put his mobile phone in the box in front of the military man who was shouting with a horn over there.


    The trial lasts for one month. During this month, mobile phones are not allowed.


    Yunjian didn''t plan to use her mobile phone at all, so she easily put her mobile phone in the box.


    Just put the mobile phone into the box and turned to go back, Zhou duanzheng and others who had just made a sound to Yun Jian in a contemptuous tone stopped in front of Yun Jian.


    "What are you doing?" when Xu Mei saw this, she pushed aside the crowd and leaned against Yunjian.


    Xu Wenming, Wang Buren and Dong Xiu also stood in front of Yunjian.


    In Xu Mei''s imagination, they thought that Yunjian was their younger generation and needed protection.


    Even if you know that Yunjian can come here, you must have some strength.


    Zhou duanzheng has a total of more than ten people. Obviously, the officers who sent Zhou duanzheng to the selection field are stronger than President Ma, so they get more places than President Ma.


    At the moment, Zhou duanzheng is surrounded by Yunjian and his party. Led by Zhou duanzheng, the party is surrounded by Yunjian and five people.


    After half a ring, Zhou duanzheng looked at Yun Jian contemptuously, and then said, "little sister, I think you''re very sensible. How about leaving the auditorium in three days? My brother rewarded you with candy."


    Zhou duanzheng said, glancing sideways at Xiang Yunjian.


    "After leaving here for three days, are you threatening her to abstain? You''re too..." Xu Mei is a person with little experience after all. She stared at Zhou duanzheng. As soon as she opened her mouth and said two words, she was held by Wang Buren.


    Wang Buren is thirty-nine years old and has been with President Ma for some years. He also knows more about such things.


    Zhou duanzheng''s group came to threaten them because of the large number of people.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou duanzheng''s group of people will spearhead such a aboveboard confrontation with Xiang Yunjian, Xu Mei and others.


    It was because the people who recommended Zhou duanzheng to participate in the selection field were at odds with President Ma, who recommended Yunjian five to participate in the selection field.


    This led to the current situation.


    The reason why Wang Buren prevented Xu Mei from continuing to say this was simply because it should not be mentioned more.


    Because after all, it''s Zhou duanzheng now. They are many and powerful!


    "Little sister, brother, I would like to advise you to stay away if you are sensible. You can''t get any places in the hunting school this year! Smart ones, hand them in yourself, otherwise..."


    Zhou duanzheng didn''t go on with his next words.


    But everyone present can know what Zhou duanzheng is going to say.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhou duanzheng opened his mouth and turned around. A group of people went to their residence.


    However, as soon as they took two steps, behind them came a harsh voice as beautiful as the sound of nature:


    "If people like you enter hunting schools, they will die."


    The sound was as good as the sound of nature, but after the sharp sound like a needle sounded, Zhou duanzheng and others who walked to their residence directly attracted them back.


    When Zhou duanzheng and others turned around and heard that this was actually coming from Yunjian, who was the youngest and should have the weakest strength.


    Zhou duanzheng was stunned.


    Even Xu Mei, Xu Wenming and other four people standing next to Yunjian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Hey, listen, what did the little sister say? She said that if people like us enter hunting school, they will die!"


    After Zhou duanzheng reacted, he said angrily.


    This sentence once again attracted the attention of all the people watching the war around.


    Zhou duanzheng said and whistled softly. Then he looked at Yun Jian, shook his toes and continued to Yun Jian:


    "Listen to what little sister means, have you been to the hunting school? Ah, ha ha ha?"


    As soon as Zhou duanzheng said this, everyone around him laughed.


    Zhou duanzheng''s words are naturally negating Yun Jian.


    A fart little sister went to hunting school?


    You''re kidding!


    However, when the crowd giggled twice, they heard the cold voice of Yunjian across the room, but it struck the heartstrings of the crowd:


    "Hunting school, of course I have."

 Chapter 1616

    Originally thought he had finished that sentence, Yunjian must have eaten flat and couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the hunting school is located in a very hidden place. Except for the special forces sent to the hunting school for further study, even the big leaders are not qualified to see the landscape of the hunting school.


    Generally, the internal affairs of the hunting school are usually told to the outside world by the special forces who return after further study in the hunting school.


    In addition, the hunting school and the outside world are two places, airtight.


    Of course, there are still one or two people in the world who can get in and out of the hunting school freely and play around with the headmaster of the hunting school.


    Of course, there are only one or two people.


    Among these two people, the most representative one is chashen, who ranks first in the international killer list.


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, Zhou duanzheng and everyone present looked at Yunjian with joke eyes.


    "Poof, how old is your little sister? She said she had been to the hunting school?" Zhou duanzheng was almost choking with laughter.


    For a moment, laughter continued.


    "Yunjian, leave them alone, let''s go!" when she spoke to a minor child in such a tone, even Xu Mei couldn''t see it anymore. She grabbed Yunjian''s hand and walked to her residence.


    The disciples left a large group of people laughing and suffocating.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything more.


    Sometimes it''s faster to say with your mouth than to prove with practical action.


    The accommodation here is not divided into men''s and women''s buildings. Of course, each bedroom is divided into men''s and women''s bedrooms.


    In other words, women may live in one bedroom next to each other, and men may live in one bedroom, but in one bedroom and four beds, either four men or four women live in these four beds.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei walked into a bedroom where a girl lived.


    Four people can live in one bedroom here, and the girls who come to the auditorium to participate in the audition only account for single digits.


    There are many people who sneak in through relationships.


    For example, when Yunjian and Xu Mei just walked into the bedroom, they saw a woman of about 21 or 22 years old lying on the bed board of the bedroom holding a mobile phone and chatting intimately with the person at the other end of the phone.


    "Honey, I''m here! I''m in the bedroom here. It''s so broken!


    "Well, for your sake, I''d like to be here. Since you want to know the environment here, you should come by yourself. The injured people want to help you experience it. They will find it difficult to run 500 meters!


    "When people go back, you should make good compensation to them ~"


    Not only did the woman not hand in the phone, she was still lying in bed talking happily with the person on the other side of the phone.


    There are only three people living in Yunjian''s bedroom.


    In addition to Yunjian''s bedroom, there is a girl''s bedroom next door, full of four people.


    In other words, there are only seven girls in the 100 places this time.


    Among them, there is no shortage of people who sneak in by relationship.


    "All members listen to the order. Please put on your military uniform and gather at the door in ten minutes. If you don''t put on your military uniform and gather at the door in ten minutes, you won''t want to eat today''s dinner!"


    An officer''s cry came from the door. When people in each dormitory heard the order, they began to get busy.


    The girl who was just talking on the phone quickly hung up the phone and said while changing her clothes: "what the hell? Don''t you eat? It''s too cruel! Do you want to be so cruel!"


    The girl said what she was doing, and make complaints about it.


    Yun Jian squinted.


    At this moment, she seems to have found herself in the organization before.


    Cruel?


    It''s cruel not to change into a military uniform and run to the door without eating in ten minutes?


    When I was in the organization in my previous life, I had to change a dress and go out of the gate in half a minute.


    If it is not done, the mechanism gunmen at the gate will kill those who are still in the house.


    Half a minute later, the officer with the horn blinked and suddenly saw Yunjian standing in front of him in his military uniform.


    He was stunned for a moment and was shocked.


    It''s only half a minute!


    It takes about two minutes for the fastest man to change his military uniform and run out.


    How did the little sister change her clothes and come out so soon?


    This is a little unscientific

 Chapter 1617

    The officer with the horn did take a silly look, but he quickly reacted, then suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave a thumb to Yunjian: "little sister, how are you!"


    Yunjian only blinked at most and didn''t say more nonsense.


    Two minutes later, the fastest group changed their clothes and ran out of the bedroom.


    When they saw the small figure standing in the open space all the way, the group of old men stung their feet, almost spitting out the word "holding grass".


    Later, the group of old men who changed their clothes from their bedroom were severely stung.


    The officer standing in place and shouting with a horn saw that the group of people were stunned in place, and thought that Yunjian changed his clothes so quickly and came out of the bedroom.


    Can''t they really compete with a minor sister?


    The officer standing in the same place shouted directly at the stupid people: "what are you doing standing there? You''ve all gone to play the trumpet? It''s so slow to come out one by one. You don''t want to eat dinner?" even a teenage sister can''t compare!


    The group trotted here and joined the team.


    Among these people, there is also Zhou duanzheng.


    Because there were officers at the moment, Zhou Zhengzheng didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stared at Yun Jian with his eyes.


    Twelve minutes later, all the talents arrived.


    The last person came out twelve minutes later. That person was the woman in Yunjian''s bedroom. Her name was Nan Linlin.


    Nanlinlin came out with light makeup. When she just ran over, she thought she wasn''t late. She ran into the team happily.


    However, as soon as he ran into the team, he was yelled by the fierce officer with the microphone: "you, get out of the team! I don''t have to eat dinner today!"


    "Ah? Why?" Nan Linlin was silly.


    "You''re late!" the officer yelled at nanlinlin without pity.


    After a roar, the officer no longer looked at Nan Linlin''s expression. He turned and looked at the people.


    "You can''t even compare with a little sister. You know, the little sister changed her clothes in half a minute. What happened to you?


    "Procrastinating one by one, so if you enter the hunting school, whether you can come out alive is a problem!"


    The officer was angry for no reason.


    What place is the hunting school? Needless to say, the officers are so careful for the good of everyone present.


    "Half a minute? No, officer, you mean, she... Changed her clothes in half a minute? This..."


    The people around were stunned after listening to the officer''s words, especially Zhou duanzheng and others who had just mocked and ridiculed Yunjian.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Can it be false?" the officer said, and immediately answered:


    "Let''s not mention anything else. Let''s get to know each other first. My surname is Fang. You can call me sir. I will accompany you and watch you train for the next month! I will announce all your tasks myself!


    "I believe that just now at the gate, our general manager has told you something about it. I won''t say more here."


    At this point, the square commander motioned to several officers next to him and asked them to distribute their distress devices to everyone present.


    After all the people had this thing in their hands, the chief official opened his mouth and continued to say to them:


    "We will treat your competition in the most severe way. The only guarantee is not to hurt your lives. This is the distress device. You can start it anytime and anywhere and give up the qualification of the trial! But I still suggest you not to give up easily."


    As soon as Mr. Fang said this, he heard a "click". Everyone suddenly heard the sound and looked at the source of the sound.


    But Yunjian directly threw the distress device in his hand to the ground, stepped on it, and crushed it on the spot.


    Seeing this, everyone present issued a startling cry of "I''ll go".


    "Silly!" just now, make complaints about the end of cloud Jian.


    "Why did you crush it? Don''t you want to leave yourself a way out and choose to abstain!" the square commander was also shocked. He asked Yunjian.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She calmly said something that made everyone''s blood boil, but no one had the courage to say:


    "I will go all out only if I destroy my retreat and only have the way ahead.


    "So I must get the quota of hunting school!"

 Chapter 1618

    Yunjian''s words resounded through the sky, and her voice like the sound of nature made everyone present stand in awe.


    Only those who destroy all their retreat in a desperate situation will go all out in the face of a desperate situation.


    Yunjian said this sentence, is the truth!


    Yunjian''s words shocked every special forces present.


    A teenage girl can say such deep feelings! Say such shocking words!


    What has she been through?


    Some people may not think of this all their life, but some people think of it, but they dare not like Yunjian all their life.


    Most people are used to or like leaving a way back for themselves, but who can think that if you want to succeed, you must cut off the heart at the bottom of your heart that always wants to step back?


    Everyone present was at the origin.


    Including Zhou duanzheng, who was very unfriendly to Yunjian at the beginning.


    For a time, it was quiet.


    Of course, not everyone is stunned at the origin. There is still one person who can''t understand the meaning of what Yunjian just said.


    That man is Nan Linlin.


    Nanlinlin grew up in the palm of her parents'' hand. Her parents are soldiers. She was born in a military family and has a high status.


    So this selection field, Nan Linlin can come here with the help of relationship.


    Nanlinlin herself has no strength at all.


    "What''s the way out? A girl yells and kills every day. She''s not ashamed." Nan Linlin pulls her lips, raises her eyes, turns her white eyes, holds her chest and stands in place. Suddenly she makes a noise.


    After that, Nan Lin also put his nail polish fingers on his delicate face.


    "Women should be nice to themselves, go out and put on makeup, fight and kill themselves, and coax them to fight and kill with men. Eh ~ I haven''t seen such people!"


    With that, Nan Linlin also shook her head at Yunjian and finished the words just now with the evaluation tone of self-talk.


    At this time, the people who had just been shocked by Yunjian suddenly woke up.


    When you wake up, you won''t feel the initial shock of Yunjian''s words just now.


    "How can you say you put on makeup? Where is this? It''s the training ground, not for your makeup! Give you ten minutes and clean up the things painted on your face immediately! Otherwise, you will be fined not to eat all day tomorrow!"


    After hearing nanlinlin''s self-talk, the square commander wanted to hit people angrily, but he still endured it and roared in his calmest voice.


    "Why can''t you make up? I didn''t say you can''t make up before I came in!" Nan Linlin shouted back to officer Fang.


    Mr. Fang didn''t know how to communicate with the young lady. He clenched his fist, forced himself to stabilize his mood, and then turned to announce to the people present:


    "You all go to tidy up and have dinner. It will officially start tomorrow morning!"


    When the chief officer finished, he turned around and continued his theory with Miss Nan Linlin.


    As for what nanlinlin said just now, Yunjian felt no pain or itch. She turned and walked to her bedroom.


    Yunjian''s long ponytail shook and moved with the wind. His back looked full of energy.


    Zhou duanzheng and a dozen other people came and surrounded Yun Jian.


    "Ah, my little sister''s name is Yunjian, isn''t it?" Zhou duanzheng looked at Yunjian with shaking legs.


    Just after saying this, Zhou duanzheng continued to say to Yun Jian without waiting for Yun Jian''s answer:


    "No matter what philosophy you say, you can''t get the quota of hunting school anyway. If you don''t want to leave injured, just get out by yourself, ha ha!"


    With that, Zhou duanzheng snapped his fingers and turned around to leave.


    Zhou duanzheng had just turned around. He suddenly felt that he had been kicked in the back knee, and then he couldn''t help kneeling forward.


    Immediately, Yunjian''s clear voice came from the back: "I''ll return these words to you! If you don''t want to leave seriously, get out of the selection field by yourself!"

 Chapter 1619

    He was kicked to the ground by Yunjian. Although Zhou duanzheng knelt on his knees, it was painless and itchy. He turned and glared at Yunjian.


    At this time, the people with Zhou duanzheng hurried to help Zhou duanzheng up.


    Kicked down by a girl, Zhou Duan naturally couldn''t hang on the front.


    But Zhou duanzheng just clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    After standing up in embarrassment, Zhou duanzheng turned his head and glared at Yun Jian fiercely, leaving a sentence: "wait for me!"


    Then Zhou duanzheng and his party left the scene at a flying speed.


    "Yun Jian, are you okay?" what happened just now was only a few suckers. When Xu Mei and Xu Wenming ran over, Zhou duanzheng had taken people away.


    "No problem." Yun Jian took back her eyes. Her dark eyes sank and turned back to her bedroom.


    ......


    At night, Yun Jian lay on the upper bed of the bedroom and looked directly at the ceiling above.


    There are only two beds in the bedroom, which are divided into upper and lower bunks. The beds of the two beds are in the lower bunk, which are now occupied by Xu Mei and Nan Linlin respectively.


    "That''s it. Don''t think of yourself as a delicate young lady here.


    "Now that you''re here, we all treat you equally. No one will treat you differently!


    "Your parents have told me that I won''t give you any privileges, so deal with your interpersonal relationships and work harder.


    "What your parents mean is that you should have the strength to protect yourself and train here. In addition, if you can stay here as long as you can in the knockout, you don''t have to force..."


    At about 7:49 p.m., the voice of Mr. Fang came from the door of Yunjian''s bedroom.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, I see. Thank you!" when Mr. Fang''s voice fell, a light but obedient female voice came out of the gate.


    This female voice sounds soft, but it is good for peace.


    "Well, hurry in." when everything was explained, the chief officer turned and left here.


    Then Yunjian heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    In two seconds, a soft voice came out: "well... Hello everyone... My name is Luo berry..."


    After this, there was no reply.


    The girl who claimed to be Luobei paused, somewhat embarrassed, but did not flinch:


    "Hello, everyone! I was sent in temporarily, um... I came in through the back door, but I didn''t come to rob everyone''s quota. My parents thought I was a little weak, so they sent me here in the hope that I could make some progress here..."


    The girl claiming to be Luobei is about 1.6 meters tall and slim. She looks a little weak and wants to protect.


    Moreover, Luobei looks younger and looks like a little sister of 14 or 15, but in fact, she is two years older than Yunjian. She is already 18 this year.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mei. My nickname is moldy. You can call me sister moldy." after listening to Luo Berry''s words, Xu Mei turned directly from her bed and said hello to Luo berry.


    As soon as Luobei heard Xu Meili himself, she was a little excited. She quickly reached out and held Xu Mei''s hand: "Hello! Hee hee!"


    "Yun Jian." Yun Jian didn''t turn down from the bed. She still lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling and said to Luo berry.


    From what Luo Bi and officer Fang said at the door just now, we can hear that Luo Bi is the eldest lady of a large family. She came here purely to exercise her skills.


    Moreover, as soon as Luobei entered the door, she frankly admitted that she came in through the back door. Her tone was also a little euphemistic, and she had the elegant demeanor of a big lady in a big family.


    Yunjian had some good feelings for her, so he made a voice to introduce himself.


    "Cloud Jian, a very nice name, Hei hei!" laughed the raspberry Chao Yun Jian, then spit out his tongue.


    "What a noise! I didn''t hear someone calling my boyfriend! Get out if you make another noise!" just then, Nan Linlin''s curse with a frown sounded.

 Chapter 1620

    Nanlinlin''s roar is very loud. The sound insulation effect of this residence is not good. Even the next bedroom can hear nanlinlin''s roar, which is deafening.


    Nanlinlin''s roar really scared robberry.


    Luo Bei was scared to step back, but she saw Nan Linlin over there looking at herself with fierce eyes and yelling:


    "What are you arguing about? It''s great to go through the back door, isn''t it? It''s as if no one can go through the back door. Be careful I let my father kick you out directly!"


    Nanlinlin is a threat as soon as she comes up, which really scares Luobei.


    Nanlinlin also came in through the back door, but nanlinlin''s purpose is different from luoberry.


    Nanlinlin came for her boyfriend. Her boyfriend wanted to go to the auditorium and refused to come in by herself, so nanlinlin had to help her boyfriend come in and have a look at the situation here.


    Who made her love her boyfriend so much.


    Luo Bei was yelled by Nan Linlin, and the whole person was stunned by the roar.


    "Ignore her, come here." Xu Mei glared back at Nan Linlin, pulled Luo berry and sat on her lower bed.


    Yunjian sleeps in Xu Mei''s upper bunk. Now there is only one upper bunk in the whole bedroom, just above Nan Linlin''s bed.


    Nanlinlin''s age is not small. She is about twenty-one or two years old. She doesn''t know how to let Luo berry.


    "Thank you... Sister mold!" Luo Bei was a little embarrassed to call Xu Mei "sister mold", but she didn''t flinch when she saw Xu Mei''s indifferent face.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, sister mold is covering you here!" Xu Mei also looked at Luo berry, so she couldn''t help saying.


    "Hmm!" a beautiful red glow immediately appeared on Luo Berry''s pure face. She nodded vigorously to Xu Mei.


    Then Luo berry poked her head out of the lower bunk, looked at Yunjian''s upper bunk bed, and nodded slightly to Yunjian''s eyes.


    Nanlinlin "hum", then she turned over, ignored the three of Yunjian, and continued to talk about her own phone one by one.


    "Wow, so you''re all here for hunting school places? I feel you''re so powerful! My parents think I''m too weak, so they let me come here..."


    Luo Bei looked at Xu Mei and Yun Jian, stared curiously and said.


    "It''s not as powerful as you think!" Xu Mei scratched the back of her head with some embarrassment.


    "For me, you are all very powerful!" Luo berry gently clapped and looked naive.


    "Go to bed and get up at five o''clock tomorrow." Yun Jian heard Luo Bei and Xu Mei say something for a while before he said it.


    "OK!" Robby nodded, then took out his pajamas and put them on.


    It was already 8 p.m.


    After Luobei changed her favorite strawberry pajamas, she suddenly saw Yunjian not changing clothes to sleep?


    "Yun Jian, don''t you sleep in your pajamas?"


    All the people in the circle changed their pajamas, only Yunjian. What clothes and pants do they wear during the day? It''s still the same now.


    "I''m used to it." Yun Jian replied three words.


    "OK..." Luo berry nodded slightly. Then she folded her clothes, went to the upper bed and went to sleep.


    ......


    The night is as still as water.


    At two fifty-one in the morning, it is almost three in the morning when people sleep soundly and are entering the deep sleep stage.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo -"


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded, and then a familiar sound came from the stereo in each bedroom:


    "Please change your clothes and gather at the door within five minutes. If you don''t change your clothes and gather at the door within five minutes, you will be disqualified from the selection venue!"


    Outside the door, the chief officer held a communication horn and the sound spread to every bedroom.


    Basically, people change their pajamas when they sleep. There is no doubt about this, unless one is extremely lazy.


    Mr. Fang looked at his watch. He estimated that the cloud paper could come out in about thirty or forty seconds.


    Then Mr. Fang looked down at his watch. When he looked up, he saw a small figure of Yunjian coming here quickly.


    The second on the watch went seven spaces, and Yunjian was already standing in front of him.


    Some people have not even dispersed their sleep when they make such a surprise attack. As a result, what about other people''s cloud paper?


    She went from the bedroom to the gate in seven seconds?


    Does she... Sleep without changing clothes?


    So vigilant?


    Her speed is beyond the reach of other senior special forces!


    She may be a killer trained by some organization!?

 Chapter 1621

    Besides, the founder was frightened by Yunjian again.


    But he saw that right in front of him, Yunjian was standing in place in a military posture, and there was nothing like a person who had just woke up from his sleep.


    In this regard, officer Fang just swallowed hard. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because it''s more than two o''clock in the morning, it''s a few minutes before three o''clock in the morning. At this time, it''s the deepest time for a person to sleep.


    At this time, the alarm sounded suddenly, especially for the first time when everyone came to the selection field, everyone was still in a state of ignorance.


    But because Mr. Fang said that if he could not leave his bedroom to the gate within five minutes, he would be disqualified directly. At this time, all the bedrooms were agitated and put on their clothes one by two.


    But Rao is so, because people will be sleepy when they wake up, so the men who ran out the fastest came out in nearly three minutes and almost four minutes.


    We are all trained special forces, but we didn''t expect officer Fang to come out like this.


    After all, this has never happened before.


    So the one that came out in about three minutes is the fastest.


    One by one, they still feel sick while running. What''s the situation! What do you call everyone up in the middle of the night?


    Raspberry has rushed out as fast as possible, but it''s still a step late.


    It took her a little more than five minutes.


    When he stood here, Robi was out of breath.


    Nanlinlin was not in a hurry at all. Although she didn''t exaggerate to put on makeup again, it took her about ten minutes to gather at the door.


    Officer Fang looked at the crowd and tried to rush out with his fastest speed. He sank his face and immediately loosened the corner of his eyebrows.


    "Today is the first emergency gathering. Your performance is OK, but not enough!


    "In the future, the alarm will be raised anytime and anywhere. At that time, no matter what you are doing, you must put down your things, put on and wear our military uniforms, and then gather at the gate. Do you understand?"


    The magistrate said as he walked.


    "I understand!" the crowd shouted back.


    "Well, if you understand, go back to bed. Today is the first day, so you won''t punish anyone.


    "But from now on, once the emergency assembly is not from the bedroom to the assembly place within the specified time, it will be disqualified directly, pack up and leave for me! We don''t accept idle people here!"


    When the square commander said this, he glared at Nan Linlin in the twinkling of an eye.


    Nanlinlin was stared by the chief officer and turned her eyes with some guilt, but nanlinlin suddenly stared back at chief officer Fang. She also said righteously: "look... Look what I''m doing!"


    "Nan Linlin, if you still don''t come out within the specified time next time, pack your luggage and go home!"


    Officer Fang glanced at Nan Linlin.


    Nan Linlin was make complaints about it. When she turned to the bedroom, she turned over a white eye and said, "neuropathy! I cried out in the middle of the night." when someone came out, she gave you face.


    Fang Fang naturally heard that Nan Lin make complaints about himself, but he ignored it, but called the cloud Jian: "cloud paper, wait a minute!"


    Yunjian was going to turn around and go back to her bedroom. She stopped and looked at her.


    Seeing Yunjian stopped, Zhou duanzheng stopped again.


    Maybe it''s because Yunjian is very outstanding during the day. Many people around stopped and looked over.


    But the chief officer over there asked her, "Yunjian, have you ever had any similar training before?"


    "No." Yunjian denied it without consideration.


    Seeing that Yunjian''s sincere eyes didn''t seem to be lying, the chief officer lowered his eyes: "well, I see you rushed from the bedroom to the gate in seven seconds. Normal people don''t have this speed, so I''m a little surprised.


    "It seems that you are very alert when you sleep."


    As soon as officer Fang finished his words, Zhou duanzheng''s silly voice came over.


    Zhou duanzheng''s group was fooled directly:


    "What!? officer Fang? You said... You said Yunjian ran out of her bedroom in seven seconds? No... it''s impossible. Doesn''t she change her clothes!? it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1622

    Zhou duanzheng and others stayed to listen to what chief Fang wanted to say to Yunjian.


    So mysterious?


    Is it a criticism of Yunjian?


    But Zhou duanzheng and others didn''t think of it at all. The abbot said that Yunjian ran out of the bedroom in only seven seconds?


    Is this... Is this true?


    "Why is it impossible? You think you can only be powerful, so you don''t allow Yunjian to be powerful?" after listening to Zhou duanzheng''s words, Xu Mei was upset. She immediately spoke to Zhou duanzheng in a very bad tone.


    Especially in the face of officer Fang, Xu Mei even more impolite echo, Zhou duanzheng and others.


    Zhou duanzheng swallowed his saliva. As soon as he wanted to reply, officer Fang''s words came out: "Yunjian really ran from the bedroom to the gate in seven seconds. I won''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing!"


    There is still some self-cultivation. There is no need for other officers to help Yunjian say such words.


    Zhou duanzheng ate flat and was very upset.


    Just at this moment, in front of Mr. Fang, Zhou duanzheng thought of a way to find fault, especially for Yunjian.


    He looked at Yun Jian and asked in front of officer Fang, "do you sleep at night without changing clothes? Is it to be beautiful even when you sleep, or is there any reason?"


    Zhou duanzheng asked, just trying to embarrass Yunjian.


    After all, Yunjian is too prominent. This prominent appearance makes Zhou duanzheng very unhappy.


    "Yes, Yunjian, why don''t you change your clothes at night?" but officer Fang was also very interested in it. He looked at Yunjian, narrowed his eyes, and asked Yunjian with the same words of interest.


    What officer Fang wants to know is not why Yunjian doesn''t change clothes at night, but why Yunjian doesn''t change clothes.


    Yunjian did not disappoint officer Fang. She narrowed her eyes and saw officer Fang looking at herself. Her red lips rose slightly, and the next second she said quietly:


    "Intentional accident, unintentional accident, happen at any time."


    She gave a twelve word answer.


    Anyone who learns Chinese can know the meaning of these twelve words.


    As long as smart people can know, Yunjian said that man-made accidents and not man-made accidents can happen at any time, and she must be vigilant all the time.


    In this way, I won''t have an accident.


    Mr. Fang and Zhou duanzheng were stunned by Yunjian''s words again.


    Yunjian''s performance is really too prominent. Her words and deeds give people a shocking feeling.


    But every word is very reasonable.


    However, before officer Fang and Zhou duanzheng and others continued to be stunned, a malicious voice came:


    "Yun Jian, you''re crazy! Your schoolbag turned over in the middle of the road! I fell down just now! Really don''t be disgusted!"


    It''s nanlinlin.


    At the moment, Nan Linlin is holding Yunjian''s schoolbag and walking here. She is also very impolite to open the zipper of Yunjian''s schoolbag and throw Yunjian''s schoolbag to the ground.


    Nanlinlin''s move was entirely intentional, as if she did it just to punish Yunjian''s schoolbag for tripping over herself and causing herself to just fall.


    However, when the bag was zipped open and thrown to the ground by Nan Linlin, the things in the bag also scattered¡ª¡ª


    In the schoolbag, there are all kinds of butterfly knives, as well as all kinds of blades and knives.


    There are more than 20 butterfly knives, all of which are collected by Mu Ying for many years. Later, they were given to Yun Jian.


    Everyone was frightened by the kind of knife in Yunjian''s schoolbag.


    What is more surprising, however, is the wooden box rolling down right in front.


    The box is made of sandalwood. It looks very new, but it has an ancient charm.


    When he saw the box, the chief officer was stupid. He exclaimed on the spot:


    "This... Isn''t this the wooden sandalwood box that is said to be in the hands of chashen, who was defeated by international leaders and finally fell into the first place in the list of international agents!


    "It''s said that the wooden sandalwood box is in the hand of God Cha! It... How can it be in the Yunjian schoolbag!?"

 Chapter 1623

    When she opened the Yunjian schoolbag, nanlinlin''s heart shrank tightly. She was frightened by officer Fang''s crazy behavior when she saw the wooden sandalwood box sliding out of the schoolbag.


    After listening to what Mr. Fang said, all the people present were shocked without exception.


    Wooden sandalwood box?


    Wooden sandalwood box is a mysterious box. Since its birth, countless international business politicians and bigwigs have been desperately competing for it.


    However, the legendary wooden sandalwood box fell into the hands of the brake God who ranked first in the list of international agents.


    After the incident came out, some people also released pictures of wooden sandalwood boxes just excavated from ancient tombs and made headlines in international newspapers.


    Even more, a well-known authority released the news that the wooden sandalwood box was taken away by the first secret agent in the international secret agent list.


    As for whether this statement is true, no one knows yet.


    Therefore, the chief official who read the pictures of wooden sandalwood boxes in the headlines of international newspapers recognized the selected box at a glance.


    He was looking at the box in front of him and was stunned.


    "What, what is a wooden sandalwood box?" nanlinlin was surprised when she saw the crazy eyes of the people around her, so she suppressed her inner surprise and asked.


    "The wooden sandalwood box is an antique! It''s so valuable that it can''t be measured by money. Moreover, ah! It''s said that the wooden sandalwood box was taken away by the brake God who ranked first in the list of international agents!"


    There was a man nearby who didn''t understand nanlinlin''s face, so he made a voice and explained.


    "Value... Liancheng? Just this broken box?" Nan Linlin was silly. She looked at the wooden sandalwood box rolling out of the Yunjian schoolbag and questioned.


    "Don''t look at this box. If this box is a real wooden sandalwood box, its value can''t be measured by money! It''s not something that can be bought by just a few billion!" someone answered after Nan Linlin asked.


    "Tens of billions... Are not enough to buy it!?" Nan Linlin was completely stupid.


    Nanlinlin''s family is very rich. It is precisely because of this that nanlinlin has developed her arrogant and domineering character.


    But even so, billions are astronomical for Nan Linlin''s family, not to mention that tens of billions can''t buy this broken box!?


    "It''s a high-end imitation, not true." just as everyone was looking at Yunjian and waiting for Yunjian''s explanation, Yunjian''s words suddenly spread to everyone present.


    "High end textiles?" the chief official was surprised.


    "HMM." Yunjian over there had picked up the wooden sandalwood box from the ground and quickly put it into his schoolbag. Then he lied with a red face and a heart.


    The wooden sandalwood box is real. Since she came back from Yulong mainland last time and recovered part of her memory, Yunjian took the wooden sandalwood box with her at any time.


    People around listened to Yunjian''s explanation and didn''t question it.


    Also, how can a real wooden sandalwood box appear here?


    "Then these knives?" the square commander pointed to all kinds of butterfly knives scattered from the Yunjian schoolbag and asked.


    "It''s from my friend." Yun Jian calmly picked up his things and carried his backpack on his shoulder.


    Her indifferent appearance and superb lying skills deceived everyone present.


    Especially Zhou duanzheng''s group of people, they were relieved at this moment.


    Zhou duanzheng was so frightened by Yunjian just now that his face warmed slightly.


    Yunjian picked up the bag on the back of the things and went to the bedroom. When she first came to Nan Linlin''s side, she said to Nan Linlin without any concealment:


    "You should be glad that you are in the selection field now, otherwise I will stab as many knives into your body as I fall out of my schoolbag."


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    She didn''t hide her meaning at all.


    This time, not only Zhou duanzheng, who was hostile to Yunjian, was stunned, but Nan Linlin was so frightened that she exclaimed to Yunjian: "dare you!"


    "You see, I dare not!" as soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, her hand turned over and a butterfly knife took out from nowhere appeared in her hand.


    Then she waved the butterfly knife to Nan Linlin.


    Nanlinlin''s tail hair scattered on her shoulder was cut off immediately, but the Yunjian knife method was accurate. Except for that tail hair, the knife tip was stunned and didn''t touch nanlinlin''s clothes.


    After everyone reacted, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand had disappeared.


    Seeing this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Good... What a fast knife!

 Chapter 1624

    Before that, Yunjian didn''t show her skills in front of the people. Just now she tried her skills, which stunned the people present on the spot.


    Seeing Yunjian''s amazing strength, Luo berry immediately exclaimed, "how powerful..."


    Luobi came in through the back door. She came here purely to exercise her skills and did not compete for the place of hunting school.


    So people around didn''t pay special attention to robberry.


    Nan Linlin, who was shocked by Yunjian''s quick knife method, looked at the tail hair on her shoulder side cut off by Yunjian. She was shocked. When she reacted, her face was pale and even couldn''t speak.


    It''s horrible!


    The cloud note just gave her the feeling that it was like hell Shura!


    Nanlinlin, like Luobei, came in through back door and had no strength.


    Originally, seeing that Yunjian was young, he thought that Yunjian, like himself, must have no strength.


    But after seeing Yunjian''s shocking knife technique, Nan Linlin was completely shocked.


    Even Zhou duanzheng, who was standing in the distance, was frightened by Yunjian''s move just now.


    She is just a teenage girl!


    But only from the strength of Yunjian just now, we can see that Yunjian''s skill


    "Cough! Go back to bed!" before everyone thought more, officer Fang''s urging voice rang.


    Fang changguan was also particularly shocked. Fortunately, before Yunjian entered the selection field, Yu shaoluo greeted him and said that Yunjian was a good seedling.


    Before, the leader was still skeptical, but now it seems that it is true


    It''s late at night. It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    The time to get up is five o''clock. Now go back to bed and have a rest of two hours.


    Everyone stopped thinking and went back to their bedroom to have a rest.


    Yunjian only slept for an hour. She got up at four o''clock and ran in the morning.


    At about five o''clock, the early bell rang. When the magistrate stood in the open space waiting for the crowd, he saw a small figure coming here.


    The moment he saw Yun Jian, officer Fang was stunned. Then he looked at Yun Jian and asked, "do you get up so early and run in the morning?"


    "Yes," Yun Jian replied briefly.


    Although the square commander was slightly shocked, he waved to Yun Jian and said, "OK, come back."


    A normal young girl of Yunjian''s age, which is not missing spring? Or fantasize about your partner.


    What about Yunjian? She''s good. She doesn''t take an ordinary road. She only thinks about how to experience her skills and how to make her strength further every day.


    But in five minutes, everyone got up and returned to the team.


    Mr. Xu Shifang said that he would be disqualified if he couldn''t come out in five minutes. Even Luo berry, who was slow, or Nan Linlin, who was completely absent-minded before, changed his clothes and came out in five minutes.


    Officer Fang, holding a stack of number plates in his hand, saw that everyone had arrived within the specified time. He nodded with satisfaction. He praised everyone first, and then cut to the point:


    "Everyone performed very well today. I am very satisfied. I will continue to maintain today''s speed in the future."


    After the praise, the commander waved the number plate in his hand and continued:


    "These number plates in my hand are your numbers. From now on, you must always hang the number plate at your waist. You are not allowed to call each other''s real names in the selection field, but only their numbers.


    "If there are violators, they will be disqualified! Do you understand!"


    Don''t blame the rules of the selection field. From time to time, it is disqualification. All the rules of the selection field are linked to the hunting school.


    In hunting school, it may not be as simple as being disqualified.


    "I understand!" everyone answered.


    "Well, from now on, your trials will officially start. This trial will last for a month. In the first 20 days, you will be required to complete a dangerous and heavy subject under difficult actual combat conditions every day! If you can''t finish it, you will be eliminated on the same day!


    "In addition, in the last ten days, all the people who were not disqualified had a one-on-one contest. The three who won in the end were the people who got the top three places in the hunting school!"


    The chief officer clearly stated all the regulations.

 Chapter 1625

    "In addition, as we all know, Luobi and Nan Linlin do not compete for places in the hunting school, so they will participate in our training, but will not be eliminated.


    "They have no influence on everyone."


    Fang Chang''s official words said here, but he didn''t forget to mention one.


    Luo Bi and Nan Linlin are different from everyone present. They are not special forces, and they won''t compete for places in any hunting school.


    Listening to this, more than a hundred people around relaxed their vigilance against Luo berry and Nan Linlin.


    With Mr. Fang''s last words, the trial officially began.


    In fact, in the first few days of the trial, it is not difficult for special forces to pass the 20 dangerous subjects under actual combat conditions.


    Of these 20 tasks, the first 19 items are to test people''s physical fitness standards, such as bomb throwing, cross-country with a load of 5 km and 15 kg, single parallel bars, 100 meter shooting in the lying position of infantry, etc.


    As long as it achieves the required results at one time, it can pass the customs.


    And as soon as I pass every day, I''m relaxed but nervous.


    Because the test of a project every day will be regarded as disqualification if something goes wrong.


    However, except for Luobei and nanlinlin, the rest are the best special forces in Z. naturally, there will be no mistakes.


    So in the past 19 days, only one special forces soldier accidentally lost his hand and was disqualified on the spot, and the rest passed.


    In these 19 days, Yunjian performed very ordinary. Like all special forces, she reasonably completed the project at a similar speed.


    Yunjian did not show amazing strength.


    This made Zhou duanzheng and others once think that the terrible knife technique before Yunjian was just a coincidence.


    So Zhou duanzheng''s ridicule and arrogance towards Yunjian began to be publicized again.


    ......


    On the 20th day, on the lawn of the open space, officer Fang went back to his house to drink water.


    Just now, we had a large-scale exercise. Everyone sat on the lawn to rest. Some people also went back to their homes to drink water, change clothes and so on.


    Because the last of the 20 dangerous and heavy projects under actual combat conditions will be carried out immediately.


    The last item is undoubtedly the most difficult of the 20 major insurance items. According to what Mr. Fang said just now, it is the last item, and the elimination rate is as high as 80%!


    In other words, most people will be eliminated!


    Therefore, everyone present will certainly try their best not to be disqualified!


    On the open lawn, Yunjian was wearing short sleeves and black denim trousers. He lay on the lawn, one foot straight and the other foot slightly bent lazily.


    She put her hand gently on the upper side of her eyes and tried to cover the hot and eye-catching sun with her arm.


    Xu Mei and others sat beside Yunjian.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not afraid at all, Xu Mei couldn''t help asking, "006, aren''t you afraid of being eliminated?"


    In the past 19 days, people have been used to calling each other by numbers.


    "Not afraid." Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She moved her hand slightly and narrowed her eyes. She was silent about the hot sun above her head. She continued: "because I won''t be eliminated."


    The words sound bland, but they are surprisingly confident.


    "Hahaha, if you say you won''t be eliminated, you won''t be eliminated? I don''t know what courage you use to say this! Today, the elimination rate of this project is as high as 80%!


    "The physical fitness tests of your previous 19 projects are not particularly outstanding! They are not as powerful as our 015!


    "Oh! At the beginning, I blew myself into heaven. I really made myself a powerful big man who can''t be compared with anyone, but what''s the result? Your previous 19 physical fitness tests are nothing more than that!"


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, Zhou duanzheng''s voice came out disharmoniously, in a rather unfriendly tone.

 Chapter 1626

    The 015 in Zhou duanzheng''s mouth was a man named Wu Nengnai who was with them.


    Wu Neng Nai is one of Zhou duanzheng''s outstanding people.


    In the past 19 days, Wu Nengnai''s strength can be regarded as the most outstanding among all special forces. He not only won the first place in cross-country running, but also won the first place in almost 50% of all events.


    It can be regarded as a very eye-catching existence.


    In comparison, the results of Yunjian are not much more than the qualified line of the project every time.


    This makes those who thought Yunjian was very powerful relax their vigilance against Yunjian.


    I thought it was a great character! He was once praised by Mr. Fang as the fastest one, and a wooden sandalwood box fell out of his schoolbag.


    As a result, I found out that Yunjian didn''t change her pajamas when she slept. As soon as the alarm sounded, she rushed out.


    If the speed is not fast, sows can give birth to a thousand piglets at one go!


    And the wooden sandalwood box is nonsense! It''s good to pretend to be fake, poof!


    After Zhou duanzheng laughed secretly for two times, he stared at Yun Jian, raised his cold lips and looked at Yun Jian coldly.


    In Zhou duanzheng''s mouth, Wu Nengnai stretched out his hand and compared his muscles in front of Yunjian and Xu Mei, and then raised his head to look at Yunjian.


    "It''s said that the last project is team spirit. Our team has 015 and is sure to win. As for you..."


    When Zhou duanzheng said this, he looked up and down at Yunjian and his party, and then made a few "tut tut" sounds. After a pause, he continued to say, "you ah, just wait for your blanket to leave!"


    "Let''s go!" Zhou duanzheng waved to the crowd and left here.


    "You..." even if Zhou duanzheng said Yunjian, Xu Mei was very angry at what Zhou duanzheng said. As soon as she wanted to scold back, Yunjian grabbed her hand.


    "They''re like this, i..." I can''t swallow it. Xu Mei was about to speak when she was interrupted by Yun Jian.


    "The words of mole ants don''t have to be taken seriously." Yun Jian said it calmly.


    Mole ant?


    Yun Jian compared Zhou duanzheng''s group of people to mole ants?


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Xu Mei really didn''t care what Zhou duanzheng said.


    "Gather together!" just then, officer Fang, who went back to his residence to drink water, had returned.


    Not only did officer Fang come back, but he also brought more than a dozen soldiers, each of whom carried more than a dozen military backpacks.


    After they put down all these military backpacks, the commander stood in front of the people again.


    "Our twentieth subject of risk and weight under actual combat conditions is simple and difficult.


    "I''ll give each of you a backpack later. Take this backpack with you. We''ll take you to the entrance of a fog forest later.


    "The mission goal is that you start from the entrance of the fog forest and get out of the fog forest in the shortest time. We will wait for you at the designated destination.


    "The 20 people who get out of the fog forest fastest can be promoted!


    "In addition, you can form a team of five people freely. The 20 people who reach the finish line as soon as possible, that is, the members of four groups, can be promoted.


    "In addition, this backpack contains water, food, compass and a series of things.


    "Someone once walked out of the fog forest at the fastest speed, taking 24 hours and 39 minutes, so I wish you good luck."


    After explaining everything clearly, the commander asked everyone to put on their military backpacks and prepare to go.

 Chapter 1627

    "By the way, there are many beasts in the misty forest. If you are surrounded by beasts, the fatal risk may be very high, so you can press the distress device at any time during the competition, and our people will arrive there to save you before your accident!


    "But at the same time, it means that you are disqualified. Of course, it''s up to you to decide. Well, if you''re ready, come and register with which people to form a five person team and get ready to go."


    Fang changguan reminded again.


    The reason why I chose to go to the fog forest is because the fog forest is very dangerous.


    But they are all special forces soldiers who have experienced inhuman training. Even if they encounter beasts, they also have the ability to protect themselves in a short time.


    Generally, there will be no accident in the misty forest.


    What''s more, there are special forces competing for places in hunting schools. Places like hunting schools have to go, not to mention places like misty forest.


    If you dare not even go to the misty forest, there will be no competition at all for the places in the hunting school.


    When everyone is equipped and assembled, they are ready to go.


    Luo Bei and Nan Linlin would not take part in such a dangerous activity, so they stood by and watched all the special forces put on their equipment and get ready to go.


    After getting along these days, how bad Nan Linlin''s attitude towards Yunjian is, on the contrary, how good the relationship between Luobei, Yunjian and Xu Mei is.


    At this moment, Luo berry is looking at Yun Jian and Xu Mei with a worried expression.


    Finally, seeing that Yunjian and Xu Mei were going to take a bus to the misty forest, Luo berry waved to Yunjian and Xu Mei: "you should come back safely! You should also win the first place! I believe you!"


    "Well, we will!" Xu Mei gestured to Luo Bei.


    Yunjian was far away. Although she didn''t say anything exciting to Luobei, she winked at Luobei as a response.


    Then several buses took Yunjian and his party of more than 100 people to the entrance of the misty forest.


    Misty forest, as expected, the scenery is as its name. Looking in from the cement road next to the misty forest, the top of the forest is smoked by misty smoke, and the whole forest seems to be covered by a thick layer of fog.


    "You can go in." the chief officer hugged his chest and said to the people.


    As soon as this was said, all the members of the team flocked in.


    Everyone wants to enter the fog forest first, so as to step out of the fog forest faster than others.


    Yunjian naturally formed a team with Xu Mei and others.


    Seeing that the people of other teams had gone to the misty forest, Yunjian stopped Xu Mei and others, pursed his lips and said, "no hurry."


    "Hmm?" although Xu Mei didn''t understand, she didn''t rush in.


    But he saw Yunjian walking in front of him, and then turned over the soil at the entrance of the misty forest, as if he were looking for something.


    After rummaging through the surrounding soil, she followed Xu Mei and others into the misty forest.


    "They''ve all gone far. Let''s hurry up!" Xu Mei said.


    Yun Jian''s dark eyes sank, but he didn''t say much.


    After walking for about an hour, I met Zhou duanzheng and others.


    Not only Zhou duanzheng and others, but also several other teams sat in place to rest.


    After walking for an hour, everyone was naturally a little tired.


    The drive is not as strong as it was at first.


    Yunjian five people didn''t walk fast, but they could continue to walk.


    However, just as he was about to continue, he was stopped by Zhou duanzheng and others.


    Zhou duanzheng laughed at Yun Jian: "Yo, you have to go on. If you encounter any beast, don''t cry to us for help!"


    As soon as Zhou duanzheng mentioned the beast, Yun Jian wrinkled his head and locked it.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, there was a cry of beasts in the distance.


    "No... no..." Zhou duanzheng''s face sank instantly.


    Is it really a beast?


    Was he really in the mouth of a crow?


    "It''s wolves," said Yun Jian, taking out two butterfly knives from his backpack and holding them in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t scare us! I sound like a bird! How can I meet a dangerous species like wolves as soon as I come in! You think you''re following the wind, and you can hear the wolves clearly!"


    A man with Zhou duanzheng smiled coldly at Yun Jian.


    However, the man had just finished, and fierce wolves jumped out one by one beside the forest.


    All the wild wolves surrounded fiercely.


    Now everyone sitting where they were stood up.


    Zhou duanzheng and the man who just said Yunjian nonsense changed their faces.


    Especially the man who just said Yunjian nonsense saw this scene and exclaimed, "shit, it''s really a pack of wolves..."


    Isn''t she really following the wind!? she''s really right. It''s a pack of wolves!

 Chapter 1628

    Zhou duanzheng, Wu Nengnai and others were silly. They were shocked to see the wild wolves flying out of the surrounding trees, and then naturally formed a big circle to surround everyone present.


    "Ow! Woo!"


    There seemed to be unknown music in the distance. At the moment of hearing the music, the wolves did not surround the people at the same time, but surrounded them in the center of a circle, raised their heads and howled loudly.


    The howl was deafening for a moment.


    Of all the special forces participating in the 20th actual combat project, 80% stopped here to rest. At the moment, they were trapped in the wolves with Yunjian and his party.


    The moment they saw the wolves, they suddenly shook, and then suddenly looked tense.


    Those present are the best special forces from all over Z. even in the face of wolves, they will not die here.


    Zhou Duan is a relatively weak group, so he looks more embarrassed when he sees the wolves.


    Other special forces are not like this. When they see the wolves, they just tighten their hearts and silently pick up their weapons.


    It''s very unfortunate to meet wolves, but as a special force, I don''t start complaining about my bad luck when I meet wolves, but always be ready to fight!


    The wolves at the edge of the forest were still jumping up one after another. All special forces looked at the wolves that surrounded them in place and stood still.


    "How can there be so many wolves!"


    Xu Mei locked her eyebrows. She grabbed a dagger from the military backpack in her hand. She clasped the dagger in her palm and watched the wild wolves one by one jump from the woods. Her face was extremely poor.


    "Let''s not fight first. Two people work together, back-to-back, protect their backs and kill wolves in front!" Wang Buren''s voice came at this moment.


    After all, Wang Buren is strong, old and calm. He has a lot of things to do, so he works more carefully.


    Therefore, just after Wang Buren''s words, many special forces soldiers listened to Wang Buren''s opinions and found a trusted partner to meet the wolves back-to-back.


    Zhou duanzheng, who just mocked Yunjian not to meet a beast crying for help, was afraid. He didn''t even manage Yunjian at all. He stared at the wolves for fear that the wolves would rush up and bite him to death.


    Just when a group of people were alert to a state, Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly. She moved her hand holding the butterfly knife, and then stared at the wolves for two more eyes.


    Next second, Yunjian put away the butterfly knife directly.


    "006 what''s the matter with you! Give me your back quickly and we''ll kill the wolf together!" Xu Mei saw Yunjian standing still. She locked her eyebrows and held a dagger to keep an eye on whether the wolves around her were rushing towards her.


    "Ha ha! She''s scared silly! I said, a girl like her can''t accept the cruel reality, so she goes home by herself..."


    Zhou duanzheng was leaning against Wu Nengnai behind his back, so he looked up and didn''t forget to mock Yunjian while preventing the surrounding wolves from rushing up.


    However, Zhou duanzheng had just finished his words, and the special forces ready to kill wolves saw Yunjian''s eyes flash over there, and she went straight to the wolves.


    "006! Are you crazy!" seeing Yunjian walking towards the wolves, Wang Buren stared at it and shouted with fear.


    "She really wants to die..." Zhou duanzheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, before they finished, they saw that Yunjian over there raised his foot and kicked the wolf standing in front of him.


    finished!


    Everyone present thought that Yunjian was going to be finished and was about to be besieged by wolves, but they saw that the surrounding wolves were scared to give way after seeing the wolf kicked away by Yunjian and receiving the cold gas field of Yunjian!


    This... What''s going on?


    She still has the strength to let the wolves make way for herself?


    This was not over, but I saw Yunjian over there walking up about 20 meters to a very large tree, and pulled out a man in camouflage clothes from behind the tree.


    After Yunjian pulled out the man in camouflage clothes, he pulled the man to the ground.


    At first glance, this man is actually a special force under officer Fang?


    The special forces in the distance were stunned, but heard the voice of Yunjian ring again. She coldly hooked her lips and said with a light smile:


    "Is it fun to control the wolves to attack us? If I guess correctly, we will continue to walk and encounter all kinds of beasts. It is only four hours'' walk from the entrance to the end of the fog forest.


    "If we encounter a beast, the fastest speed can only be 24 hours to reach the destination. After driving the beast, we are ready to start. It is already dark. We must spend the night in the forest in order to ensure our lives.


    "Excuse me, officer, am I right?"


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, at the speed that everyone could see, the special forces soldier under the commander''s officer looked greatly changed, and his face was completely seen through by Yunjian.


    Then, the special soldier took out the walkie talkie again, and in front of the crowd, the commander at the other end of the walkie talkie panicked and said:


    "Chief, sir... Our plan has been seen through!!!"

 Chapter 1629

    Officer Fang has now reached the end of the fog forest. He also ordered people to set up several tents at the end of the fog forest. He has planned to spend the night here.


    According to the expected calculation, the special forces entering the fog forest, even the fastest, will get out of the fog forest in 24 hours, so he is not in a hurry at all.


    Fang changguan stayed at the end, and a rocking chair was placed here. He sat on the rocking chair, rocking the chair and feeling the sunlight.


    Look, an hour has passed now. The first wave of wolves raised by his men should have surrounded them, right?


    I''m really looking forward to it. When will they come out?


    And the good seedling just found this year.


    006... Did she break the record of the fastest person to lead her team out of the misty forest?


    He is really looking forward to it


    Just then.


    A military jeep drove along the cement road. When he saw the people coming down, officer Fang stood up directly from the rocking chair. He solemnly saluted the middle-aged man coming down from the military jeep: "commander!"


    The middle-aged man who got off the military jeep is the superior leader of officer Fang and commander ma.


    Ma Junchang saw that officer Fang gave himself a military salute. He waved and pressed the gesture of officer Fang saluting himself. The very kind officer of the DPRK smiled.


    After the continuation of commander Ma, many officers of the same level as the commander came down from the military jeep.


    "Lao Fang, people have entered the misty forest?" commander Ma narrowed his eyes and looked at officer Fang and asked.


    The superior attached great importance to this trial.


    Not only because of the top three places in the hunting school, the best special forces must go.


    More importantly, if the three special forces who went to the hunting school can successfully graduate from the hunting school, it will have a great impact on the voice of country Z!


    At least those foreigners will not look down on the people of Z!


    Z people should also establish their own dignity!


    Therefore, commander Ma personally greeted the situation since the troops came down this time.


    "Yes!" officer Fang nodded to commander ma.


    "Well, have you found any good seedlings in the past 19 days?" commander Ma nodded and asked again.


    "There are good seedlings, but they are younger..." speaking of good seedlings, the first person officer Fang thought of was undoubtedly Yunjian.


    "How small is it? How strong is it?" commander Ma asked hurriedly.


    "Sixteen years old, strength... Amazing!" officer Fang can only use amazing two words to describe Yunjian.


    "Oh? You can use such a tone to evaluate her. I think she''s a good seedling! I really want to see..." just as commander Ma said this, there was a sound from officer Fang''s walkie talkie.


    The panic of the special forces at the other end of the walkie talkie spread throughout the audience:


    "Chief, sir... Our plan has been seen through!!!"


    All the officers present knew the reason why it took a long time to walk from the entrance to the exit of the fog forest.


    However, this is also to train a special force''s ability to deal with emergencies and the speed of completing tasks.


    Therefore, all officers are aware of this situation.


    But since the opening of the selection field over the years, the secret of fog forest has never been discovered by any special forces participating in the competition.


    Not to mention that the plan was seen through.


    If the plan is seen through, the plan is certainly not feasible!


    Therefore, the sound from the walkie talkie made officer Fang, commander Ma and all the officers standing behind commander Ma stare.


    "What, what? The plan was seen through!? who saw through?" the commander asked the special forces on the walkie talkie.


    "0... 006!" the voice of special forces immediately came from there.


    Hearing this, officer Fang stared in shock: "006, it''s not her! It''s the little girl..."


    "That''s the good young man!" Ma Junchang''s never joking face also showed a shocking secular shock.

 Chapter 1630

    Commander Ma was more satisfied after listening to the special forces soldier.


    While the officers were shocked, commander Ma didn''t forget to nod: "it''s really a good seedling! I''m confident that this time our special forces of Z country will go to the hunting school and raise their eyebrows!"


    In the past, the strength of the special forces sent to the hunting school in country Z was not particularly prominent, so the indirectness was ridiculed by the hunting school and some international figures.


    Although there are several excellent talents, generally speaking, there are not enough excellent talents. There are only one or two top talents, and these two top talents are not as powerful as one or more than a hundred people.


    So when they heard that Yunjian broke their plan, the faces of commander Ma, officer Fang and every officer present were both embarrassed and excited.


    Excited, they finally found a good seedling!


    "Hahaha! Lao Fang, I have a hunch that this little girl will be a blockbuster! And then become an outstanding representative in the history of our country!" commander Ma said the highest evaluation he had given all his life.


    Listening to this, the officers around me agreed very much.


    ......


    Somewhere in the misty forest, Zhou duanzheng and Wu Nengnai watched the scene with their mouths open.


    Everyone never thought that Yunjian could come out like this.


    Just now Yunjian went to the wolves. Everyone thought Yunjian wanted to deal with the wolves alone.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Yunjian first kicked open a wolf, then shocked the wolves, and finally she went to pull out the special forces under officer Fang from behind a big tree.


    It also cracked all the facts one by one in an amazing way.


    Without asking anything else, Yunjian''s words just now frightened the special forces under Chief Fang directly and called chief Fang for help.


    Who can do this?


    When they were surrounded by wolves just now, everyone wanted to fight. Only Yunjian saw this.


    Really


    At this moment, no one dares to speak a word.


    Until officer Fang''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "cough! Since the plan has been found, I''ll temporarily change the way of competition, eh


    "For the sake of fairness, I will remove all the beasts that hinder you. Everyone depends on their abilities. Whoever gets to the end first will win. In addition, the elimination system remains unchanged. You can run!


    "Find the right direction and get out of the misty forest to reach the top 20 of the finish line. Now you can move!"


    80% of the special forces present were surrounded by wolves, and the other 20% were not here.


    In order to be fair, officer Fang changed the rules and asked everyone to reach the end of the fog forest at a fast speed. On the way, he secretly withdrew all the beast attacks on the special forces.


    In other words, the other 20% of special forces will not encounter beasts along the way and will be revoked by the chief officer.


    In this way, fairness can be guaranteed.


    As soon as the commander''s official voice fell, the surrounding special forces continued to move forward at the fastest speed.


    Run! What are you doing standing there waiting for dinner?


    In fact, even without the attack of beasts, it is not easy to reach the end.


    Because it''s easy to get lost in the misty forest.


    Just run forward and don''t know the direction. What if you run wrong? Isn''t it farther from the end?


    "Yunjian, what should we do?" maybe Yunjian''s performance was too outstanding just now. Xu Mei and Xu Wenming walked up to Yunjian and asked Yunjian.


    "Run, whoever gets to the end first wins." but Yunjian just squints slightly. Then she takes the lead to take a step forward.


    Seeing this, all the people followed up one after another.

 Chapter 1631

    The chief officer temporarily changed the competition mode, and the members of each group ran and stopped without two steps.


    It''s not a way to run like this. Of course, people can''t run like this blindly. First, we must find the right direction and accuracy.


    In this way, the five members of each group have to go in different directions.


    However, without the attacks of those beasts, the journey that might have taken more than 24 hours can now be completed in a few hours.


    Of course, whether it is fast or slow depends on your speed and the time to find the right direction.


    Yunjian doesn''t look at the compass at all. Sometimes she looks at the ground and decides which way to go.


    Xu Mei was very curious about this, but they all chose to believe in Yunjian unconditionally.


    ......


    "Lao Fang, you temporarily changed the way of competition. That little girl is the good seedling. Can she be promoted?" Ma Junchang was interested in Yunjian. He kept asking Mr. Fang.


    "With her strength, if she can''t be promoted, there''s no need for her to stay in the selection field!" officer Fang tightened his heart and said these words very plainly.


    For the other officer, if Yunjian is really a good seedling, no matter how the competition mode changes, she will certainly pass!


    Otherwise, Yunjian, a good seedling, is not necessary to stay!


    "Lao Fang, in your opinion, how long can it take the little girl to get out of the fog forest?" commander Ma narrowed his eyes and asked officer Fang again.


    The square commander was silent for two seconds. He calculated it carefully and finally said:


    "The fastest time is four hours! The fog forest is surrounded by green trees. Even if you have a compass in your hand and want to get out of the fog forest, the fastest time someone used was four hours! This is still when the fog forest is unobstructed!


    "What''s more, walking from the entrance of the fog forest to here, there is a place where fog is winding all year round. It must take a lot of time to get out there, so I estimate that the fastest is four hours!"


    The founder officer combined all the principles, reality and that someone had walked there. It took four hours to get out of the fog forest without beasts.


    Therefore, officer Fang gave Yunjian the fastest speed, four hours!


    "No, I think she''ll be faster!"


    Ma Junchang suddenly interrupted officer Fang''s words with great confidence. He said confidently to the other officer.


    At this time, it took two hours for the special forces to enter the fog forest from the entrance of the fog forest.


    "Oh? What do you say?" the mayor squinted.


    "I believe my intuition! This little girl will lead us to a new height!" commander Ma looked ahead and breathed.


    After a while, commander Ma continued to solemnly say, "I think she can break the fastest record and reach the finish line in three hours!"


    In three hours, no one has walked through the misty forest in three hours to the end!


    How much did Ma Jun give Yunjian!


    All the officers present were shocked and breathed deeply.


    "Look, that''s..." however, when commander Ma just assessed the highest evaluation and estimated the fastest record for Yunjian, he only heard a surprised voice.


    "That''s... That''s someone coming out of the fog forest? It''s impossible... It''s only two hours now! Someone came to the end from the entrance of the fog forest in just two hours!"


    There was another cry of surprise.


    The officers present were surprised. They felt that they had never encountered anything more shocking than today in their life.


    "That''s... 006!"


    The chief officer narrowed his eyes. When he saw that a small figure easily passed through the last grass and walked here with the four members of the team from the grass, he exclaimed.


    All the officers present solemnly straightened their backs when they saw the number plate hanging on the chest of the leader.


    Everyone is now frightened by a number called shock. That number is called 006!

 Chapter 1632

    Yunjian put her hands in her trouser pockets. She was very lazy and walked here while watching the scenery.


    "Here... Here? We''re at the end!?" Xu Mei saw officer Fang in the distance and the officers standing beside him. She was surprised and couldn''t move her legs.


    That''s it?


    That means they won''t be disqualified and have been promoted directly?


    You know, the elimination rate this time is as high as 80%!


    In other words, among the 99 special forces this time, only the top 20, that is, one fifth of the special forces can be promoted, and the rest will be disqualified in this project! Pack up and go!


    This elimination rate is there. Even if Yunjian breaks the previous plan of Mr. Fang and others, it is difficult and terrible to get the promotion quota if you want to get out of the fog forest in the top 20!


    But Yunjian took them to the end in just two hours!


    And it''s still number one!


    "Really... It''s really her! It''s really her!" officer Fang held the corner of his clothes with his excited hands and shouted loudly.


    Fang changguan has never been so rude as today, but when he saw Yunjian and the number plate No. 006 hanging on Yunjian''s chest, he almost jumped to commander Ma''s waist without excitement and hugged him with Commander ma.


    Although Ma Junchang was also excited, he resisted the emotion that officer Fang wanted to pounce on himself. He pulled the corners of his mouth, but he was secretly disgusted in his heart:


    Oh, good thing I''m on guard! You old Fang! If you jump on me, you''ll have to hug my waist!


    Officer Fang''s eyes were staring at Yun Jian from beginning to end. When he saw Yun Jian coming this way, a trace of pride flashed in his heart.


    It''s his pride to be the chief of Yunjian!


    Yunjian slowly came to the end, and the chief officer was excited and said to Yunjian and the five people with Yunjian: "006, congratulations on becoming the 20th and first place in the risk and heavy subject under the actual combat conditions! And your team is the first to reach the end!"


    When he said this, the whole leader was trembling.


    ......


    When other teams reached the finish line one after another, it was the sixth hour after everyone entered the fog forest.


    By the seventh hour, all the teams had come out of the misty forest.


    Outcome has been divided, and team eliminated on spot is not discouraged.


    After all, I participated in the 20 day trial and met a lot of people. It''s not a loss!


    When announcing the results, in front of everyone, the chief official calmed down a lot, but he also spoke with a little excitement:


    "Under actual combat conditions, the 20th item of risk and weight subject, the first place is... 006! 006, which is an example that all of you should learn!"


    When it comes to the three numbers 006, the whole fangchangguan is boiling with blood.


    Somehow, when telling these three numbers, everyone present had a feeling surrounded by faith.


    The faces of Zhou duanzheng and Wu Nengnai were the most terrible in the whole audience. How much they mocked Yunjian before, how ugly their faces are now.


    However, it has to be mentioned that Zhou duanzheng and Wu Nengnai are also a little capable. They have all been promoted, although they are promoted with the quota of the last team and can pass the qualified line.


    "Sir, when you just said 006, I had an illusion, as if I saw the first moment in the list of international agents who stood at the peak of the world and had to be admired!


    "Because when the brake God just entered the dark soul organization, the number was 006!"


    At this time, the eliminated special forces suddenly said.


    Although chashen is wanted by international leaders, it is undeniable that the strength of chashen is the lifelong pursuit of many people.


    006 is the number of chashen who has just entered the dark soul organization, just like the protection of God.


    Yunjian''s strength and her number just now make the special forces seem to see the God himself!


    Listening to this, people around have the same illusion.


    006! Brake God! That is the symbol of the highest strength!

 Chapter 1633

    At this moment, when everyone sees Yunjian, they feel as if they see the first in the list of international agents.


    006£¡ It is a symbol of strength!


    Just now, after the special soldier boasted about Yunjian, the special soldiers around who were disqualified in this round of project looked at Yunjian with admiration, which was like looking at the God of the brake!


    Aside from other things, the strength of chashen, the first in the list of international agents, is a legend!


    At the same time, it is also a realm that countless special forces pursue and want to reach!


    Countless special forces want to compete for places to go to the hunting school. The purpose is to let their skills experience the existence of chashen!


    "What can you do if you stare at her? Her number 006 doesn''t mean she''s a brake God!"


    Seeing that everyone around looked at Yunjian, Zhou duanzheng, who stood not far away, had already seen Yunjian unhappy. This time, he directly said what he wanted to say in front of everyone.


    The number is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as those of the original soul. But what does this mean? 006.


    This does not mean that Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!


    Yun Jian, even if her performance is amazing now, Zhou duanzheng hasn''t seen Yun Jian show her amazing skills from beginning to end.


    For Zhou duanzheng, even if Yunjian surprised a group of people, she was just opportunistic.


    At most, her brain is smart. Looking at her dry body, she really has no strength.


    "That''s right, but the little girl is also very powerful! I should give good praise! At least I can''t reach her level now! Ha ha! I''m disqualified!"


    Next to him, a man in his thirties gently refuted Zhou duanzheng''s statement. He first smiled and then praised Yunjian on the side.


    80% elimination rate. In the selection field, Yunjian is really very powerful for a teenage girl to be left behind.


    Zhou duanzheng shook his fist and wanted to say something more, but he stubbornly endured what he wanted to say.


    He will use his fist and strength to tell Yunjian in the next few days that it is impossible to compete for the top three places in the hunting school just by playing some tricks!


    He would let her know that it was no joke to leave the auditorium seriously injured!


    "The result of this competition has been out, and more people have left. You can leave the selection field tonight."


    After the square commander motioned for everyone to calm down, he said regretfully to those special forces who were disqualified.


    "Don''t be depressed when you are eliminated, because you are not eliminated, but leave temporarily. Next year, the next year, the next year, and there is still a lot of time waiting for you to make a comeback! Please remember, each of you is the pride of our country Z! Each of you has its own value!"


    The chief officer patted his chest, opened his mouth very solemnly, and spread the passionate words throughout the audience.


    With these words, those special forces who had lost themselves and were eliminated regained their courage.


    The founder officer is right. They, everyone, have their own value!


    ......


    When all the eliminated special forces were sent away, there were only 20 special forces left in the army, as well as Nan Linlin and Luo berry.


    Nanlinlin and Luobei are not among the 20 special forces. They are just here to experience life.


    Luo Berry has a lot of learning skills.


    After sending off all the eliminated special forces, officer Fang once again called the remaining 20 people in the open space.


    These twenty people do not include Nan Linlin and Luo Bei, who are standing next to each other.


    "I''ll take you to a Taekwondo Hall later. You''ll stay there in the next few days. We just borrow the venue of others'' Taekwondo Hall.


    The 20 people you stay will have a direct one-on-one contest once a day. The specific rules will be detailed at the beginning.


    "When you get there, people''s Taekwondo Hall has their own business. You can practice in Taekwondo Hall, but don''t disturb their Taekwondo Hall business. Now I''ll take you there."


    After the chief official explained everything clearly, he asked Yunjian to pack up and prepare to go to the Taekwondo Hall.

 Chapter 1634

    When the magistrate finished, he asked the people left to pack up.


    After staying here for twenty days, Luo Berry was reluctant to go.


    "Suddenly so many people were eliminated, I feel a little reluctant." Luo berry Dudu mouth, some lost mouth.


    "There is no feast that never ends. Ten days later, our trial is officially over." Xu Mei had to say something that worried Luo berry.


    Raspberry is still too simple.


    "Can I still play with you in the future?" Luo berry asked with some expectation, looking at Yunjian and Xu Mei.


    "Of course," Xu Mei answered with a very cool opening.


    Luo Bei listened to what Xu Mei said, and her eyes looked forward to looking at Yun Jian.


    "Yes." the cloud note red arc moved slightly, and she opened her mouth calmly.


    "Great!" Luo Bei grinned at Yunjian and Xu Mei. She clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Cut it, this is just a few days to live! It''s like a life and death friendship!" make complaints about Nan Linlin''s voice to the cloud and Xu Mei.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone dialed by Nan Linlin was connected. She quickly clicked hands-free and stuck the phone to her ear. Just now, the chilly face disappeared and was replaced by an intimate and disgusting smile.


    "Hello ~ honey ~ what are you doing? Me? We''re going to a Taekwondo Hall. I don''t know where it is. I''ll send it to you as soon as I know the address


    "Uh huh! I love you too. I want a kiss! I''m suffocating for you these days..."


    After nanlinlin''s sarcastic words, Yunjian just raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Luo Bi and Xu Mei''s bearing capacity is obviously weaker than Yun Jian. After listening to Nan Linlin''s sarcastic words, even though it''s not the first time, they still pull the corners of their mouths. It''s true that they will have such a reaction when they are sarcastic.


    However, at this time, Yunjian had packed his schoolbag and carried it on his shoulder. He wanted to go outside the door.


    "We''re all right!" Luo Bei and Xu Mei couldn''t stay here. They quickly picked up their luggage and walked out of the door with Yunjian''s footsteps.


    ......


    After everyone arrived, Mr. Fang took them to the Taekwondo Hall he said.


    This Taekwondo Hall is very big, and it is the first one in the whole Z country.


    Mr. Fang took the people by bus and took two hours to get here.


    Other people''s Taekwondo Hall has only the first floor and covers a small area, but this Taekwondo Hall has the third floor. The whole third floor is the site of Taekwondo Hall. There are three floors, and each floor is an endless training ground.


    The business here is very large, and many people come here to practice Taekwondo.


    And there are hotels and accommodation on the third floor of Taekwondo.


    As soon as Yunjian and others arrived here, they were arranged to stay at the hotel on the third floor of Taekwondo Hall.


    Because Taekwondo Hall business is booming, many big people from all over the country come here, and even some people in the world come here, so the hotel business is also booming.


    After Yunjian checked in on the third floor, the one-on-one game didn''t start in a hurry.


    In the evening, Mr. Fang gave everyone free time. He could also find friends to go out, go to restaurants, go to the supermarket to buy something to eat, and so on.


    After Yunjian settled down with Xu Mei and Luo berry, they went downstairs to look for food.


    It was still early at this time. Five o''clock was the dinner point for the Taekwondo students to go home for dinner, so Yunjian three went downstairs and didn''t see a few Taekwondo students.


    I went to a nearby snack bar and sat down and ordered three bowls of snow vegetable noodles. As soon as Yunjian relaxed, they heard someone mention his mouth at the table next door:


    "Hey, you know, I heard that many special forces have just moved in from the Taekwondo Hall next door. It is said that they will hold a one-on-one contest and choose the best three!


    "Just in the last few days! It''s interesting! We can go and have a look then!"

 Chapter 1635

    "Special forces? Special forces come to Taekwondo Hall to compete? Your news is true or false. Is there anything wrong?" someone asked in a slightly suspicious tone.


    "Can my news be false? Do you know the international hunting school? Hey, it''s the place where special forces are trained!


    "It''s said that the special forces compete here, and then choose the top three, in order to send the top three to the hunting school for further study!


    "No, I heard that 80 special forces have been eliminated. Now we have selected the best 20, and then choose the final competition place in the Taekwondo Hall!


    "These 20 most powerful special forces are the most powerful in our whole Z country! That''s not comparable to ordinary special forces!"


    The big man sitting next to him sucked the noodles again and again and described it as intoxicated. It seemed that he himself was one of the powerful special forces he described.


    Hearing the big man''s boasting, the big men next to him were fascinated by the boasting, clapped their hands and exclaimed, "awesome.".


    I didn''t know that two of the 20 special forces they were bragging about were nearby.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei look like that. Outsiders can''t see their strength is normal.


    "Cough!" listening to the boos of the big men nearby, Xu Mei blushed embarrassed on the spot. She coughed twice to show her embarrassment.


    Neither Luo berry nor Nan Linlin was counted among the twenty, so Luo Berry was just a little surprised.


    Yunjian was plain and comfortable. It seemed that nothing could change her facial expression.


    "Here comes the noodles! Three bowls of sauerkraut noodles! Be careful to scald hot!" the shopkeeper brought three bowls of freshly cooked sauerkraut noodles and put them in front of Yunjian one by one.


    "Wow! It looks delicious!" Luo berry couldn''t help picking up chopsticks, not afraid of scalding the noodles and sending them to his mouth.


    "Hoo! It''s so hot! Don''t get burned!"


    Luo berry took a deep breath. Then she was afraid that Yunjian and Xu Mei were in such a hurry to eat and were scalded. She endured the burning pain in her mouth and quickly made a sound to Yunjian and Xu Mei.


    "Drink water quickly, look at your impatience!" Xu Mei smiled twice and quickly poured a glass of water for Luo berry.


    Yunjian''s eyes were slightly upward, and her red arc was slightly hooked.


    ......


    Xu was so delicious that Yunjian ordered three bowls in a row. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He ate all three bowls of snow cabbage noodles.


    After dinner, it was already 6:30 p.m.


    As soon as the three of Yunjian returned to the Taekwondo Hall, they saw about 20 or 30 Taekwondo students "drinking" in the training ground on the first floor.


    There are still many people standing nearby. It seems that they are here to see the play.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Lin Kun, come on!..."


    A girl dressed like a cheerleader stood next to her, as if cheering for one of the twenty or thirty Taekwondo students.


    "It seems to be a game. Let''s stay and go back." Xu Mei was interested for a moment. She narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Yes!" nodded Robby.


    Yunjian also stood in place.


    These students are playing Taekwondo moves, which is better than who.


    The boy named Lin Kun in the field suddenly became an eye-catching existence.


    In this regard, Yunjian can clearly see the boy named Lin Kun''s arc, and he is very proud to pick his eyes up slightly.

 Chapter 1636

    The boy named Lin Kun was the loudest among all the Taekwondo students present.


    And the boy named Lin Kun''s boxing is really vigorous.


    Lin Kun enjoyed the attention of the crowd. The girls around him cheered themselves in cheerleading clothes.


    Today is a monthly boxing competition in Taekwondo Hall. It''s about who punches in place and accurately.


    "Drink!" until the boy named Lin Kun gave the last punch, and the group of girls in cheerleading clothes screamed to stir up the atmosphere to the climax.


    Many parents also stood around. Looking at this, most of them came with their sons. Watching their sons boxing in public among the twenty or thirty Taekwondo students, the pride suddenly came up.


    Some parents even pull people around, point to a shadow and say "this is my son".


    The boy named Lin Kun was about eighteen or nine years old. When he hit his last punch and got the screams of a large group of girls around him, his dese appearance could not be covered up.


    "They are all great! They are young geniuses! Each of them has unique skills!" one parent exaggerated and screamed in praise of the 20 or 30 Taekwondo members.


    The scene was so high that countless people cheered and screamed that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "They are the hope of the motherland!" some parents even shouted.


    For parents, these teenagers who train in Taekwondo are like masters of martial arts.


    Because they can play taekwondo! It feels different from ordinary teenagers.


    In short, in the eyes of all parents, as long as the children have a little ability, it is very powerful.


    This is also the reason why the boy named Lin Kun, who looks pretty good, is so successful.


    A person''s success depends entirely on the praise of the people around him.


    If no one around flatters him, there is no doubt that this person will not feel different from ordinary people.


    Lin Kun looked back after boxing. He went over and took a bottle of mineral water from a girl, opened it and drank it.


    The girl passed out happily. Lin Kun took the mineral water from her hand!


    Lin Kun is tired of these girls. Every time, the same group of people come to see him fight. Once or twice, he feels very good and can boast about his strength.


    But every time the same group of people came to see him fight and screamed and cheered. He was not satisfied with it.


    Just after Lin Kun drank the mineral water handed over by the girl, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the three Yunjian people not far away.


    These three women, have never seen yo?


    Lin Kun threw the mineral water into his hand and let it flow on the ground. He walked to the three of Yunjian.


    "Hey, Lin Kun has gone to pick up girls again!" those standing not far away, who are about the same age as Lin Kun, are also members of the Taekwondo Hall and Lin Kun''s good friends, continued to make fun of each other.


    But there, Lin Kun was already standing in front of Yun Jian.


    "Hey, beauty, how was your brother''s boxing?" Lin Kun lifted his hair and looked straight at Yunjian and Luobei, waiting for their reply.


    Luo berry swallowed a mouthful of water and hid behind Yunjian without making a sound.


    Lin Kun looked at Yun Jian.


    "Are you sure you want me to comment?" under Lin Kun''s expectation, Yunjian calmly said this sentence.


    "Of course!" Lin Kun lifted his hair again. He looked forward to Yunjian and continued to confirm.


    He has full confidence. Yunjian will certainly give himself a very high evaluation.


    Because his strength is there and doesn''t accept any refutation!


    Lin Kun''s friends in the distance showed a sense of ridicule and laughter.


    Which young girl can''t help but give a high evaluation when she sees Lin Kun''s handsome and eye-catching side?


    People around looked at Xiang Yun''s paper with a kind of sworn eyes.


    But listen to Yunjian''s 13 word evaluation: "actions and tricks are flashy, medium to see, not useful."


    These 13 word comments almost directly made Lin Kun stunned in situ.


    She said... What did she say?


    She said he looked good or not?


    "What''s the matter with you, girl? Hey! Lin Kun is the best one in our Taekwondo Hall. You, a girl who doesn''t know how to fight, how can you say that Lin Kun''s boxing is flashy?


    "You''re provoking us! You think you''re the famous special forces who live in today. You''re just a young girl. You judge us in such a tone! You have the guts to fight for us!"


    As soon as the voice of Yunjian''s evaluation fell, the boys with Lin Kun immediately ran over from a long distance and pointed to Yunjian for a while.


    In his tone, he was full of contempt for Yunjian.


    That means that as a girl, you should praise me. You can''t Taekwondo. What''s powerful!


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a man came in at the gate.


    The man looked around for a few times, found someone, and then shouted to Yun Jian, Xu Mei and Luo Bei:


    "006, 057, 101, the commander called us out to gather!"


    This man is a special forces soldier with Yunjian and them.


    Suddenly I heard what the man said. The boy who just said that Yunjian was not right immediately lost his chin.


    He looked at Yunjian, his eyes suddenly stared, and said in horror, "you... Are you a special force? Are you one of the most powerful special forces in the country who just settled today?"

 Chapter 1637

    A team of special forces led by Fang changguan stayed in the Taekwondo Hall here and will have a one-on-one strength competition here. Even if officer Fang brought more than 20 people from Yunjian and his party here with a low profile, it still leaked the news.


    Special forces, for daily people, it is a sacred symbol!


    Usually that is the existence that you can''t meet!


    Special forces represent strength!


    Why do these teenagers in Taekwondo Hall practice boxing so hard?


    Is it to make your strength stronger?


    And other special forces are such a powerful existence.


    As the saying goes, great people are always looked up to. Hearing that Yunjian was a special forces soldier, the parents and students of all the Taekwondo Hall students around looked here with curious and shocked eyes.


    "She is one of the most powerful special forces members in the country? She!?" just now Lin Kun was very handsome in front of Yun Jian. He was shocked and stared at Yun Jian with frightened eyes.


    The girl in front of me is actually one of the most powerful special forces members in the country?


    Is she eighteen?


    Lin Kun''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yun Jian. His expression was like stepping on dog shit.


    Just now, he was at the extreme in front of Yunjian. He was thinking of a girl. He dared to evaluate himself in such a contemptuous tone. Is it useless?


    But now it seems that his behavior and behavior just now has completely become a ridiculous joke!


    Lin Kun''s face was very dark.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xu Mei is the oldest after all. When she saw Lin Kun''s hairy boys saying Yun Jian just now, she just pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t bother to care.


    Xu Mei Zhaoyun Jian and Luo Bei waved and walked to the gate of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Yunjian just smiled coldly and grinned. Then she turned and followed Xu Mei out of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Yunjian''s long flowing hair was tied high in the back of her head. She wore a black tights to show her tall and beautiful figure incisively and vividly.


    The figure, free and easy, makes people inexplicable, with a feeling of blood boiling.


    "Can''t the special forces assemble at the door? Walk, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Some parents reacted and shouted excitedly.


    All the students and parents in the Taekwondo Hall reacted and followed.


    Although Lin Kun was embarrassed, he couldn''t help being curious and walked out of the door side by side with the students of the Taekwondo Hall.


    ......


    Yunjian gathered at the gate at the latest. Officer Fang was standing on the steps of the Taekwondo Hall and looking down at the crowd.


    Yunjian three people joined the team and stood in a good military posture, and they had arrived together.


    At this time, Lin Kun and others had come out of the gate of Taekwondo Hall full of curiosity.


    Everyone stood in the distance and looked at more than 20 people in Yunjian''s line.


    "Tomorrow, we will officially start a one-on-one contest. The rules of the competition are very simple. We will draw lots one-on-one to fight. Those who win will stay and those who lose will leave. From today on, we will have a contest every day until the last three places are selected!"


    When Mr. Fang and others arrived, they opened their mouth very solemnly.


    Because of the temporary gathering at the gate of the Taekwondo Hall, people passing by stopped to watch.


    Parents, Lin Kun and others are standing next to them.


    The biggest shock to Lin Kun and others is that Yunjian is really one of these special forces!


    However, the shock is far more than that.


    After finishing these words, the square commander continued: "now you come one by one to express your ideas or confidence in your own game."


    When Fang changguan said this, he looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian, "006, you have the best ability. You come first."


    After saying this, Lin Kun and others in the distance watched Yunjian come out of the ranks of special forces, and then go up


    Best ability?


    The youngest girl has the best ability?


    The boys who just ridiculed Yunjian and Lin Kun himself, including the crowd around him, were all dumbfounded and stunned on the spot one by one.

 Chapter 1638

    Lin Kun and others watched Yun Jian leave the team, then slowly walked to the steps of the stairs at the gate of the Taekwondo Hall, stood side by side with officer Fang, turned and looked down at the people in the team below.


    Seeing the solemn appearance of Yunjian, Lin Kun and others standing in the distance had an illusion for a moment.


    Yunjian looked like the king of all, overlooking all living beings.


    Although Yunjian''s age is quite different from the momentum she exudes at this moment, Lin Kun and others in the distance have to sincerely sigh with Yunjian''s momentum.


    At this moment, Lin Kun seemed to feel the gap between himself as a Taekwondo player and Yun Jian as the king of special forces.


    But Lin Kun still swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He shook his head and looked at Yunjian again.


    But when Yunjian over there stood side by side with officer Fang, she narrowed her eyes. She pursed her lips. In front of so many surrounding audiences, adults and children, she calmly spit out this sentence, which made everyone around feel that she was crazy:


    "I won the first place in this year''s trial. Sorry, it''s mine."


    Yun Jian''s words are so arrogant.


    If the person who said such a sentence was a tall, tall and powerful man, the people present would not have any doubt.


    But the person who said such a sentence is a minor girl who seems to be under the age of 18.


    Although Yun Jian was slim, she was already 1.65 meters tall at this time. Among women, such height was not short.


    But Yunjian is very thin and slim. She looks like a soft and weak little girl.


    Not to mention this, look at the group of special forces standing below.


    This one is two. Who is as thin as Yunjian?


    As a result, Yunjian was so arrogant.


    Although the founder official just said that Yunjian''s ability is the best.


    But ability does not represent strength!


    "This little girl can become a special forces soldier when she is young. She is still a special forces soldier who stands out after eliminating other special forces. She is really powerful!


    "It''s a pity that she is not modest and her strength is not strong. Such an arrogant little girl can''t go long after all!"


    The male parent of a student who knew about the trial shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh! To whom!" Nan Linlin, standing in the distance, sneered at Yunjian''s words.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Zhou duanzheng, who has been at odds with Yunjian, didn''t dismantle the stage after Yunjian made a noise in front of so many people.


    When Yun Jian returned to his original position, it was Zhou duanzheng''s turn to go up. Zhou duanzheng took a fierce look at Yun Jian and strode to the steps.


    "006, tomorrow''s one-on-one competition will officially begin. When I fight you, I will let you know how to write the four words of strength gap!"


    As soon as Zhou duanzheng stood on the steps, he provoked Yun Jian with his publicized words. The tone was quite stubborn, which made the surrounding audience look silly.


    After the reaction, the surrounding audience suddenly got excited.


    Challenge in public?


    Then the one-on-one competition from tomorrow will be fun!


    When Zhou duanzheng came down the steps, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She looked at Zhou duanzheng squarely and directly fought back in front of everyone. Zhou duanzheng just provoked herself:


    "I''m waiting for the day when you''re kicked off the battlefield!"

 Chapter 1639

    Yun Jian''s counterattack made Zhou duanzheng''s face sink.


    As long as the people present are smarter, they can see that Zhou duanzheng and Yunjian are at odds.


    "See you on the field!" Zhou duanzheng bit his gums hard and gnashed his teeth back to Yun Jian.


    After all, Zhou duanzheng is one of the special forces, so Lin Kun, who just wanted to show off in front of Yunjian in the distance, immediately felt a shiver.


    Lin Kun is still young after all, although at this age, his strength has been regarded as the most talented and powerful among teenagers.


    But compared with the special forces, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Especially for Zhou duanzheng, a special forces soldier who exudes momentum all over, Lin Kun is even a little creepy about Zhou duanzheng''s eyes last week, not to mention being as domineering as Yunjian.


    ''I''m waiting for the day when you''re kicked off the battlefield by me'' such extravagant words.


    In this regard, regardless of the strength of Yunjian, Lin Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Chief Fang obviously did not stop Yunjian and Zhou duanzheng''s verbal engagement.


    Sometimes, if you don''t stimulate your potential, you will never know what level your strength can reach.


    After all the members went up and said their fighting spirit, Mr. Fang finally concluded and dissolved the people:


    "From tomorrow, whether you go or stay, please remember that you are the best!"


    Some people will be frustrated for a lifetime because of one failure.


    Mr. Fang is afraid that the eliminated special forces have doubts about their strength, so he will transmit some positive energy to everyone before each large-scale elimination.


    "Well, from now on, you can hang your numbers on your chest. Tomorrow you will enter the finals, one-on-one competition! Now you can dissolve first!"


    When the magistrate had finished saying this, he announced the dissolution.


    At the moment when officer Fang announced the dissolution, Luo Berry was relieved for some reason.


    Luo berry then took out the number card from his pocket and buttoned it up in front of his chest.


    Although neither Luo Bi nor Nan Linlin will take part in tomorrow''s final, they will train like Yunjian 20.


    "Why can''t this brooch be buckled? Sister mold, can you help me?" Luo berry buckled for a long time and didn''t buckle the number plate in front of her chest. She pulled it for a long time and leaned against Xu Mei.


    Yunjian was standing not far away at this time. She held her chest in her hands and didn''t buckle her number card.


    Because Lin Kun, who was showing off in front of her just now, stood in front of her.


    "So you''re a special forces soldier. Make friends? My dream is to be a special forces soldier! Become a soldier! I believe that with my strength, I can definitely become a special forces soldier like you!


    "But God hasn''t given me the opportunity to join the special forces like you, but I believe I will join the special forces! I think we must be the same!


    "So let''s make a friend!"


    Lin Kun''s very confident Chao Yunjian stretched out his hand. He had a mysterious confidence. He felt that if he entered the special forces, his strength would be stronger than Yunjian.


    Girls of Yunjian''s age can join the special forces, which shows that it''s not difficult to stand out in the special forces. According to their own strength, it must be extremely difficult to stand out in the special forces!


    In short, Lin Kun is full of confidence in himself.


    That confident appearance, even Yun Jian looked, couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah! Lin Kun invited a girl to be his friend in person! How handsome! How handsome! I''m almost dizzy. Why am I not that girl! That girl is so happy!"


    "My God, I''m really going to be handsome. As expected, Lin Kun who is making friends is the most handsome! That girl has had good luck in her life! She can make friends with Lin Kun!!!"


    ......


    The group of girls who cheered for Lin Kun when he was boxing just now made a look of being fascinated.


    Lin Kun admitted that he made friends with Yunjian because Yunjian looked good, but Lin Kun didn''t like Yunjian.


    He just felt that Yunjian was weaker than himself, but he also felt that people in the special forces might be of great help to his future development.


    Just as Lin Kun held out his hand to Yunjian, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and didn''t use words to refute, Yunjian only felt that there was an extra hand on his waist.


    The next second, a big palm grabbed her waist and circled her into a warm and comfortable embrace.


    "Stay away from my woman. You can live a long life."


    The next second, an overbearing voice suddenly sounded and spread throughout the audience.

 Chapter 1640

    The warm chest, even if Yunjian doesn''t guess, he can guess who the warm chest comes from in a second.


    Who else but him?


    Si Yi will find it anytime and anywhere as long as he can get out of Yunjian.


    Use an unkind word to describe Si Yi, that is, even if she hides at the ends of the earth, he will find her with his super invincible dog nose hundreds of millions of times more sensitive than a dog.


    Shh, if you tell him that she dares to use the super invincible dog nose to describe his ability to find people, Yunjian estimates that she really can''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    He will definitely love her!


    "Are you... Her boyfriend?" Lin Kun is not as stupid as any of the boys Yunjian met before. Lin Kun is an excellent man except for himself.


    After Si Yi called Yun Jian his woman, Lin Kun immediately responded that the man in front of him was Yun Jian''s boyfriend?


    "We''re married, and she''s my wife now!" Si Yi said, no matter what Lin Kun thought of Yunjian, he was going to stretch his bony palm into his trouser pocket.


    Yun Jian now only looked at Si Yi''s gesture and knew what Si Yi was going to do.


    He will take out the marriage certificate of their country R again


    Yun Jian was a little embarrassed when she said this strange habit of Si Yi. She coughed twice, reached out and grabbed Si Yi''s palm, which prevented Si Yi from taking out her marriage certificate.


    Originally, Si Yi had to show his marriage certificate and put it back again, but now Yun Jian pressed his palm and felt the delicate girl''s hand in his palm. Si Yi was simply fascinated by beauty. He forgot to put his hand into his trouser pocket to get the marriage certificate.


    Hearing Si Yi say that Yunjian is his wife, the people around him are a little surprised, but looking at Si Yi''s beautiful face, all the refutations can''t be said by the people around him.


    Si Yi''s handsome makes everyone present speechless.


    "Cough! That''s my boyfriend, I know." Lin Kun coughed twice.


    Couples at school sometimes use "husband and wife" to call each other. Lin Kun doesn''t think it''s surprising.


    "I just want to make friends with her. After all, everyone is a talented person with outstanding strength. It''s normal for talents and talents to make friends. Besides, I don''t have any other malice..."


    Lin Kun still thought he was reasonable. He spoke to Si Yi righteously.


    Just in the middle of this, Si Yi interrupted Lin Kun.


    "Do you think you deserve to make friends with my woman?" you want to make friends with his little note? Si Yi held back a bullet and burst Lin Kun''s heart. He half hugged Yunjian''s soft body and refused to let go.


    Um


    So soft


    Especially the fullness of his arms.


    Um


    Just rubbing your hand in front of her fullness, you can feel her fullness.


    I really want to rub, touch and lick... Cough!


    If Yunjian knew what Si Yi was thinking at the moment, he probably wouldn''t let Si Yi hold it close to him at all.


    "Wow! Yunjian, you''re married! Congratulations! Congratulations! As a good friend, I''m sure to drink your wedding wine in the future!"


    Luo Bei listened to Si Yi''s words. Although she was a little surprised, she still chose to believe it, and congratulated Yun Jian at the first time.


    Luo Bei was still playing with the number plate on her chest with Xu Mei. The number plate didn''t hang up. She listened to Si Yi''s words and said hi to Yun Jian.


    Xu Mei was also a little surprised, but after all, she was more mature than luoberry, so she didn''t say much at the moment.


    "Sure." when Luo Bei said she was coming to drink her wedding wine with Si Yi, Yun Jian opened her lips slightly, and she pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Luo Bei finished talking with Yun Jian and lowered her head to play with her number card.


    Why can''t I get this thing up!


    Nanlinlin in the distance saw that Yunjian had such a handsome boyfriend. She was not convinced at the moment. She saw that Luobei had a good relationship with Yunjian. Luobei was playing with a brooch now. She came over and hit Luobei hard!


    "Ah!" Luo berry played with the brooch, which just went straight into Nen''s hand. She screamed on the spot stimulated by the pain.


    Seeing this, Yunjian and Xu Mei both want to fight.


    However, before Yunjian and Xu Mei could make a move, Nan Linlin, who was threatening to enter the Taekwondo Hall, was grabbed by Mo Sen standing behind Si Yi with a big hand, blocking Nan Linlin''s way forward.


    Mo Sen glared at Nan Linlin fiercely. He shook off Nan Linlin''s wrist heavily, threw Nan Linlin directly to the ground, and then yelled at Nan Linlin for Luo berry: "apologize to me!"

 Chapter 1641

    If a person stands out for a opposite sex he has never met, then perhaps the person is just out of his mind and suddenly wants to export evil for the other party.


    Standing behind Si Yi, Mosen saw Nan Linlin in the best position. He saw Luo berry playing with the brooch on the number plate, deliberately bumping up and directly stabbing Luo Berry''s hand weight into the brooch.


    Yunjian is Luobei''s friend, but when Mosen sees this scene, he instinctively rushes up and gives Luobei this bad breath.


    The brooch is not deep, but it''s not shallow. It''s bleeding.


    Luo berry gritted her teeth and pulled out the brooch from her young hand.


    Nanlinlin, who was dragged to the ground by Mosen, wanted to talk arrogantly. As a result, she was scared to apologize after seeing Mosen''s murderous eyes.


    "Yes, sorry! Sorry!"


    Nanlinlin apologized and flew away.


    Seeing this, Mosen didn''t chase. He saw that Luo berry over there pulled out the brooch from his tender hand and was bleeding.


    So he stretched out his hand and took out some toilet paper from his trouser bag, went over to pull Luo Berry''s other uninjured hand, put the toilet paper on Luo Berry''s uninjured hand, turned and stood behind Si Yi without saying a word.


    Luo berry looked at the toilet paper that Mosen had pulled his hand and put on his hand. She slightly widened her good-looking eyes, looked round at Mosen, and then looked down at the toilet paper in her hand.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Roby said politely to Mosen.


    Morson didn''t say a word.


    Mosen also looks very outstanding. Although he doesn''t have the handsome appearance of snow eagle, he is also very handsome.


    If the snow Eagle didn''t have the terrible scar at its neck, it would really be the most handsome of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Unfortunately, with such a long scar, although the snow eagle is still handsome, Mosen is two points more handsome than him.


    "Tomorrow''s final is about to begin. How about you, young man? Would you like to have dinner together!" officer Fang came over from the side and looked at Si Yi with a look of "young man, promising" and said with a friendly invitation.


    "Let''s all come, let''s all come together. Today I''ll be the host and go to the hotel for a good meal!" the square commander greeted the others and said with great interest.


    Yun Jian is going, so is Si Yi.


    Nanlinlin just failed to hurt Luobei. After apologizing, she ran away. No one wanted to talk to her. Even officer Fang despised her.


    So the party went to the hotel for dinner, and no one called her.


    Mr. Fang ordered three or four tables of rice, and more than 20 people gathered together to eat with relish.


    Tomorrow is another new contest, but before that, when you can relax, you should naturally relax.


    Halfway through the meal, Yunjian sat next to Si Yi. Next to Si Yi sat Mosen, and next to Mosen sat robberry.


    Rosenberg was a little shy and didn''t dare to look up because Mohsen was angry with himself just now.


    Yunjian was enjoying a glass of Sprite.


    Delicious food usually needs to be chewed and swallowed slowly, and enjoy it in your most comfortable way, so as to realize the true meaning of delicious food.


    At this time, officer Fang came over with wine and offered a glass of wine to Si Yi and Mosen. Then the chief officer came up to Si Yi with a little curiosity. Seeing that Si Yi didn''t loosen his hand holding Yun Jian from beginning to end, he asked Si Yi jokingly in front of the whole table:


    "You two young people are really in love. You can''t let go all the time. Hey! How far have you two young people achieved, huh?"


    The square chief officer also picked his eyebrows and looked at Si Yi with a curious look on his face.


    Yun Jian paused after listening to this, but suddenly heard Si Yi''s words:


    "What should be done and what should not be done have been done."


    This short sentence made everyone present think, and the degree of Si Yi''s lying remained unchanged.


    Hearing this, Yunjian almost didn''t spray sprite out of her mouth. She choked twice.


    Si Yi was calm and touched Yun Jian''s stomach in front of everyone, and then said, "drink slowly, don''t hurt our baby."

 Chapter 1642

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Si Yi''s words came to an end, officer Fang originally held a toast glass. When he asked Si Yi''s words, he didn''t forget to toast with the people around him.


    When Si Yi said the last sentence, the chief officer was still holding a wine cup and toasting. At the same time, chief officer fang had put the wine cup to his mouth and swallowed a glass of wine.


    The wine was still lingering in his mouth. Before he could swallow it, Si Yi''s words had already sounded.


    This shocking remark directly made officer Fang gush out the wine before he had time to swallow, and it was sprayed directly on the face of a special forces soldier sitting in front of him.


    After the chief officer relaxed his tone, his face changed greatly. He quickly took out one toilet paper after another from the table, apologized and wiped the face of the special soldier who was sprayed in front of him.


    "Sir... I''m fine..." the sprayed special forces soldier looked at officer Fang with a smile, pulled the corners of his mouth and continued.


    How could it be all right? I was sprayed on my face. My face was full of each other''s saliva... Cough!


    "My fault... My fault..." officer Fang looked at the special forces with an embarrassed smile and apologized.


    When he finished wiping the special soldier''s face, the commander saw that Si Yi had let go of his hand touching Yunjian''s stomach.


    In fact, Yun Jian took the initiative to open his face with a red face and lied in public. Don''t face Si Yi''s hand.


    The back dishes came up one after another. Si Yi didn''t hold Yun Jian''s hand at the moment.


    The magistrate was still a little strange, but he didn''t ask again. Cough! Because I''m afraid to ask some strange things again!


    Before entering the selection field, the special forces have had a physical examination. Whether the women are pregnant or not. When professionals have a physical examination, they can feel it by touching their stomach.


    So Mr. Fang is not afraid of things like Yunjian''s stomach injury and miscarriage in the final


    Cough!


    Si Yi dotes on Yun Jian so much. He has been holding Yun Jian''s little hand since he just entered the door. How can he let go now?


    Just when officer Fang felt strange, Si Yi stretched out his slender hand. His bony hand held the chopsticks, clamped one of the lobsters in a plate not far away, and then clamped it into his bowl.


    Then he used his exquisite and perfect hand to peel the shell of the lobster.


    "Today''s young people like to eat lobster! This lobster lives in unclean places. It''s better to eat less at ordinary times!"


    A special forces soldier smiled and nodded, then said to Si Yi slightly.


    The special forces soldier is in his forties. He may be quite old in terms of age. He is also very concerned about eating health. He has no other meaning to say this to Si Yi.


    Lobster originally lives in dirty places such as smelly ditches. It''s not good to eat more, but if you really like to eat, it''s OK to eat less.


    "Today''s young people don''t understand these healthy diets. Just patronize delicious food! Lao Cheng, don''t persuade them. Young people, eat well and drink well first!"


    Another special soldier next to the kind-hearted special soldier also said.


    Both of them are old officers who have been in the army for many years. They have strength and ability.


    As they talked, they turned the topic to other aspects.


    Si Yi here never said a word back from the beginning to the end.


    His handsome face did not look at Yun Jian, but looked straight at the lobster he was peeling.


    People around think that Si Yi likes lobster.


    Some people like to eat lobster very much, but they don''t bother to peel it, because delicious lobsters are usually exploded with oil. After peeling the lobster, their hands are full of oil, and they can''t wash off the oil. It''s hard to die.


    So many people are lazy to eat even if they like it.


    At least the people around him think Si Yi is hardworking.


    When Si Yi quickly shelled the lobster, people around him thought he was going to swallow.


    But see Si Yi dip the lobster meat under the Dragon shrimp, and then feed the hard shelled lobster to Yunjian''s mouth.


    "Xiaojian, eat." he looked at her gently, revealing the tenderness that only he could show to her.


    Everyone around was slightly surprised.


    So he''s a lobster for Yunjian?

 Chapter 1643

    Yunjian likes shrimp and lobster.


    However, he seldom eats lobster because the shell of lobster is difficult to remove. Once, xiaoyunzhu fed Yunjian the lobster meat he had peeled hard. Yunjian pinched xiaoyunzhu''s tender cheek.


    Si Yi knew.


    So when I served at the table today, as soon as I saw the lobster, Si Yi peeled it.


    Peel it carefully, and peel all the hard shells carefully.


    If you want to ask if Si Yi is a very diligent person, the answer is No.


    Si Yi never peeled lobster by himself. Even before, he had never eaten lobster, which was fished out of the smelly ditch.


    However, after seeing Yunjian eat the lobster that xiaoyunzhu peeled her, she showed a satisfied look, and even pinched xiaoyunzhu''s face with her hand.


    Si Yi was excited.


    In order to peel lobsters for Yunjian, he also studied lobsters.


    So at this moment, Si Yi finished processing the shell of a lobster and sent it to Yunjian''s mouth.


    Yun Jian was surprised. She glanced at Si Yi, but she bit, chewed and swallowed the lobster meat while watching Si Yi.


    During this process, Yun Jian kept staring at Si Yi''s face.


    Although he didn''t say his emotions, Yunjian''s heart was warm at the moment, as if he was wrapped in something called warmth.


    "Is it delicious?" Si Yi''s warm voice sounded, with warmth in his words. He looked at Yunjian with his easygoing eyes, as if the snow mountain, no matter how cold and cold, could be melted by his eyes.


    "HMM." Yun Jian lowered his head slightly, blushed and nodded gently.


    "It''s delicious, I like... The taste." she never told anyone she liked lobster.


    But Si Yi knows.


    Yunjian didn''t know how Si Yi knew he liked lobster.


    But Yunjian is not stupid. When you think about it carefully, you pinched xiaoyunzhu''s face happily when you ate the lobster peeled by xiaoyunzhu.


    He was also


    He must have seen it then.


    Yunjian didn''t think that Si Yi could observe herself so subtle, so she was moved at this moment.


    In the past, when she was the king of agents, she never believed anyone easily, and no one could observe her every move and master her words and deeds incisively and vividly in order to understand her.


    There were also people who observed her every move and mastered her behavior incisively and vividly, but those people did it to kill her.


    But like Si Yi, who only wanted to make her eat happily, never appeared.


    After feeding this lobster, Si Yi peeled the other one.


    He removed the shell of the lobster and put the lobster meat into the bowl in front of the Yunjian table.


    People at the same table can feel Si Yi''s doting on Yun Jian. At present, one or two are shown by Si Yi''s behavior of doting Yun Jian. They just can''t say a word.


    At the end of the meal, Yunjian''s mouth was stained with lobster oil.


    Yunjian loves food very much.


    She was like this in her previous life, but she never showed her hobby in front of outsiders.


    And just right, Si Yi knows this.


    When all the lobsters were finished by Yunjian, Si Yi also wiped his perfect and slender handsome hand with toilet paper.


    "The young couple are really in love! Ha ha! They have broken our old bones!" when they left, the special forces laughed and joked at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Until the end, only Yunjian and Siyi were left.


    Yun Jian accidentally caught a glimpse of Si Yi''s hand because he had peeled a plate of lobster. There were red marks between the perfect fingers knocked by the lobster''s hard shell.


    However, Si Yi didn''t say a word of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Yunjian moved in her heart. She reached out and took the initiative to hold Si Yi''s big hand.


    In the dark, Si Yi evokes a handsome arc that no one can understand.

 Chapter 1644

    Si Yi is sometimes a little funny and shameless. Although he sometimes goes out, Yunjian is embarrassed to say he knows him.


    But Yunjian knew that Si Yi cared about her and would do something that sometimes looked very childish.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian showed a happy smile.


    Rebirth, can meet Si Yi, is her happiness for life.


    Whether she was a witch God in her previous life or Yunjian now, she will stay with him forever! Until death!


    ......


    When Yunjian returned to the Taekwondo Hall, Si Yi accompanied him all the way.


    Yunjian lives in the hotel on the third floor of Taekwondo Hall. She lives in the same room with Luobei.


    Xu Mei and Nan Linlin live in one room.


    You can''t change your room or go out to find another place to sleep during the trial, so Yunjian naturally can''t go out with Si Yi.


    So Si Yi also booked a room in the hotel on the third floor of Taekwondo Hall, not far from Yunjian.


    Of course, Morson didn''t dare to live with Si Yi, so he lived next to Si Yi.


    Night, still spreading.


    At ten o''clock in the evening.


    Yunjian had two beds in their hotel room. Yunjian slept by the window and Luobei slept by the bathroom.


    "Where are you going?" he felt the trace of Luobei walking towards the door. In the dark, Yunjian clearly closed his eyes, but suddenly opened his mouth at the moment when Luobei walked towards the door.


    Luobei wanted to sneak out by herself, but she didn''t expect to be found by Yunjian.


    Originally thought Yunjian was asleep, so Luobei went out with light hands and feet. As a result, Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded. The sudden sound startled Luobei.


    "Oh, scare me. You haven''t slept yet? I want to go to the rooftop, but I can''t sleep." Luo Berry was so frightened that she stroked her chest. After slowing down, she said to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." after half a ring, the voice of Yunjian sounded slightly.


    After a pause, Yun Jian nodded, "don''t come back too late. It''s not safe."


    "Hmm! I''m just going for a walk! I''ll be back soon!" listening to Yunjian''s concern for herself, Luobei was moved for a while, and she nodded vigorously.


    Luo Bei was born in a rich family. Her family is very rich. For example, her family is a big family that can buy dozens of helicopters at one go.


    That is, the rich family that people often talk about.


    Although Luobei is the eldest lady of a rich family, she is usually very lonely.


    Her mother is a strong woman. Her father is the chairman of a company. They go on business in turn. From childhood to big tube Luo berry, there is only the nanny at home.


    But how good can a nanny be to a person?


    Luo Berry was very lonely from childhood to most. Because of her good family, many children were unwilling to make friends with her.


    Some time ago, even her best friend left her.


    The reason is that her best friend''s boyfriend forcibly broke up with her good friend to chase her because he saw that Luo berry had a good family.


    Luo Bei naturally disagreed, but when she rejected the pursuit of her good friend''s ex boyfriend, she went to find her good friend.


    Luo berry still remembers that day. After she found her good friend, she tried to reach out and pull her.


    But she slapped her on the spot, scolded her as a female watch in front of everyone, said she could rob someone''s boyfriend if she had money, and all kinds of words like this.


    So Luo berry came to the selection field without hesitation and wanted to let himself forget the past events he didn''t want to remember in the painful exercise.


    After hearing Yunjian''s concern, Luobei was very moved, and now she has left the hotel room and walked to the roof.


    Taekwondo Hall is only on the third floor, but the roof is very large and the decoration is also very good.


    With a low heart, Luo Berry has reached the top of the roof.


    As soon as Luobei opened the door of the roof, he ran into a slender figure.


    At the moment when she saw Morson who was angry for herself during the day, Luo Berry was startled. As soon as she stepped empty, people fell down the stairs.

 Chapter 1645

    When Luobei met Mosen, she was really shocked. She just wanted to relax on the roof.


    It was late at this time. At ten o''clock in the evening, most of the people in the Taekwondo Hall Hotel had fallen asleep.


    In fact, Luobei felt so bad that she wanted to cry. She was afraid of crying in the room to wake Yunjian or scare Yunjian, so she ran to the roof.


    Luobei''s best friend has been playing with Luobei since childhood. They have had a friendship for 11 years.


    Before, Luobei always believed that only his good friends didn''t care about his family background and played with him as always.


    But after that, she was completely hurt.


    Even after coming to the audition for so long, she sometimes feels uncomfortable and runs out to cry. In this way, she will feel that life is just like this. Just cry.


    You don''t need to let anyone know you''re crying.


    Luo berry doesn''t like to be seen crying. Like her mother, she won''t drop a tear even if she bleeds and breaks her bones in front of outsiders.


    When I came up to the roof just now, the door on the stairs was mysterious. Luo berry opened the door without much thought, but saw Morson at a glance.


    At the first sight of Morson, it was the night again. Robby scared people back, softened his legs and fell directly to the stairs.


    But before Rosenberg fell, Mosen naturally held out his hand and grabbed Rosenberg, who was about to fall down the stairs.


    Morson is a very honest man. He won''t take this opportunity to pull the raspberry into his arms and take the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    Even if moson admitted that when he first saw the raspberry, he knew that the appearance of raspberry was very in line with his own aesthetics.


    "Be careful." after Mosen held Luo berry, he stabilized Luo berry in place, and then he said these two words to Luo berry with his face unchanged.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Robby''s face changed for a moment. She thought she was going to fall.


    As a result, Morson helped himself at the same time.


    This is the second time he has helped her.


    Robby thanked.


    "You''re welcome, be careful," said Morson. His face didn''t change at all. He turned coldly and was about to leave.


    "You..." Luo Bei shouted again, Morson.


    Morson had just come down the first floor of the steps.


    "Thank you for the day''s work," said Robby, bowing to Morson.


    "Keep an eye on yourself in the future. It''s too simple and easy to be killed." Morson didn''t say anything else, but said such a cruel word to luoberry.


    "Well... Thank you anyway!" Roby nodded at Mosen.


    Then Morson ignored her and left.


    Luo berry breathed a sigh of relief, then found a place on the roof, sat down and looked up at the shining stars in the sky.


    She doesn''t want to be the eldest lady of a rich family. She just wants to be an ordinary person.


    Home, there are parents'' love, school, the care of friends, we love each other.


    Such a life, but she can''t get anything now.


    After returning home, she can only face the empty home. She goes to school alone. Her good friend who has played for 11 years scolds her as a woman''s watch.


    Such a life... She will make it through tenaciously!


    But now in retrospect, I will feel heartache.


    Robi is a man with heart and feelings.


    Look at the stars in the sky, one by two, snuggling up to each other.


    The tears in robberry''s eyes came out.


    Fortunately, everyone fell asleep at this time. Luobei is a strong person. She doesn''t want to show her cowardice in front of outsiders.


    But in the dark, she will cry and bear her own pain alone like all young girls in their youth.


    She cried for about twenty minutes. When she cried, she didn''t make any sound. When she was tired of crying, she would stand up and go back to the hotel room as usual.


    Suddenly a male voice came from his ear: "don''t cry."


    Luo Bei stood up and saw Morson standing next to her. She was so frightened that she strode back and asked on the spot, "you... Why haven''t you left? You... How long have you been standing here?"


    Robby was most afraid of being seen by others, so when she saw Morson, her face changed greatly.


    He... Saw it?

 Chapter 1646

    "At first," Morson said simply three words.


    He''s been standing by since Roby started crying.


    However, Mosen would restrain his aura, so Roby didn''t find him.


    With that, Morson handed out toilet paper to robberry again: "wipe."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Luo Berry was embarrassed to take the toilet paper given by Mosen. When she saw that Mosen gave her toilet paper, she turned and walked away.


    Luo berry couldn''t help shouting at him again: "you, can you not tell others what just happened..."


    She doesn''t want to let her fragile side be known to outsiders.


    As soon as Mosen stopped, he left without looking back after the last sentence: "I didn''t see it."


    Does that mean he won''t say it?


    After listening to Mosen''s words, Luo berry shouted at Mosen again: "thank you!"


    ......


    When Luo Bei returned to the hotel room, Yun Jian had fallen asleep.


    The next morning, the business of Taekwondo pipeline was booming, and the threshold had to be trampled.


    After some big mouth people spread the word that 20 special forces would compete one-on-one here, countless locals came here to see the style of special forces fighting alone.


    Lin Kun came here early in the morning. Lin Kun mainly felt that he was on a par with Yunjian. He came to see what kind of state Yunjian could reach.


    "There are so many people..." Luo berry got up early. She had covered her red eyes with ice water last night. As soon as she left the hotel room, she was frightened by the crowd.


    "Yes." Yun Jian''s voice came quietly.


    At this time, Si Yi and Mosen came this way.


    Luo Bei looked at the distance and could clearly feel the Mosen behind Si Yi looking at himself.


    She had unconsciously turned her head and looked at the eyes staring at herself. Then, when she received that Mosen was really staring at herself, Luo berry turned her head and didn''t dare to look again.


    "The first round of trials has begun, 006 and 057 come on!" someone ran all the way to call Yun Jian and Xu Mei.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi and walked over with Xu Mei first.


    "Come on!" Luo Bei didn''t participate, but when she saw that Yunjian and Xu Mei were leaving, she waved to Yunjian and Xu Mei and made a gesture of cheering.


    ......


    The game adopts the draw mode.


    In the first round, there were twenty people, and everyone drew a lot.


    The number of signatures ranges from 1 to 10. Each piece of white paper will be marked with a number from 1 to 10.


    There are twenty signatures in total. The number from 1 to 10 will appear twice. Put it together, there are twenty signatures in total.


    In these twenty lots, two people will draw 1, so these two people are the object of war against each other.


    Then the winner will continue to fight tomorrow, and the loser will be eliminated on the spot.


    Yunjian drew another 6, while Xu Mei drew a 9.


    This competition comes in order, from the two players who draw 1 to fight, taking turns all the way down.


    When Yunjian came, the whole audience was boiling.


    Yunjian is the youngest, but everyone present can see how crazy Yunjian was yesterday.


    So at this time, they are very excited to see the strength of Yunjian.


    What''s more exciting is that Zhou duanzheng, who challenged Yunjian yesterday, was the first person to compete with Yunjian!


    With the number of signatures on the 6th, Zhou duanzheng looked at Yunjian fiercely and walked to the temporarily built challenge arena facing Yunjian.


    The challenge arena is more than one meter high from the flat ground.


    "006, it seems that you''re lucky! Wait a minute, I''ll let you roll out of the trial!" Zhou duanzheng looked at Yun Jian and spoke fiercely.


    Yunjian didn''t reply to Zhou Zhengzheng.


    At this moment, everyone around looked at the scene excitedly.


    Until officer Fang solemnly announced the war, Zhou duanzheng shouted and rushed towards Yunjian. He wanted to kick Yunjian down the challenge arena with one punch.


    Yunjian didn''t move.


    "Is she scared silly?" someone asked in surprise.


    "Get out of the trial!" Zhou duanzheng has come to Yunjian''s side.


    However, when Zhou duanzheng waved his fist and was about to come to Yunjian, Yunjian just tilted sideways, and she avoided Zhou duanzheng''s fist.


    Within a second, she flashed behind Zhou duanzheng, stood behind him and kicked Zhou duanzheng off the stage, ending the contest.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly when Yunjian came behind Zhou duanzheng.


    Really just one second, this battle, Yunjian second wins!


    At this moment, the whole audience stared, and their faces changed quickly.


    Why did Yunjian win?


    Sir Fang, this has just been announced?


    "How is it over? Isn''t it just the beginning?" someone was so scared that he didn''t even have time to respond.


    How did it end at the beginning?


    Yunjian... It''s really so easy... Won?


    It hasn''t started yet!


    At the moment when they were surprised, Yunjian''s natural voice suddenly came out towards Zhou duanzheng. For a moment, the people present were shocked and blood boiling: "kick you down to the battlefield. What do you take to fight me, such a waste!"

 Chapter 1647

    It''s really a second! Yunjian kicked Zhou duanzheng off the stage in a second, which also resulted in Zhou duanzheng''s desire to go to the hunting organization on behalf of state Z.


    Had it not been for Zhou duanzheng''s arrogance, Yunjian would not have let him step down in such a panic.


    It is because of Zhou duanzheng''s arrogance that Yunjian will directly solve him and lose Zhou duanzheng''s face in his life.


    He was kicked off the arena by a teenage girl in a second. Zhou duanzheng didn''t care about the pain. He almost climbed up from the ground, but he didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. He turned and ran away.


    There was a deadly silence around.


    Everyone is waiting to see the battle between Yunjian and Zhou duanzheng.


    However, this battle is over before it starts!


    The final result is Yunjian second win!


    Second wins a male special forces soldier whose national strength can rank within 20. The strength of Yunjian is beyond expectation and never thought of for everyone present!


    Therefore, seeing this scene, Lin Kun sat up straight. The pupil of his eyes stared at the boss, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Originally, Lin Kun vowed to Yunjian that he wanted to make friends with Yunjian because he thought his strength was not lower than Yunjian.


    But at that moment, Lin Kun felt Zhou duanzheng''s power!


    More accurately, I realized the strength of Yunjian.


    Just now, Zhou duanzheng waved the past punch to Yunjian. If he was Lin Kun, he probably didn''t have the ability to connect the next punch!


    But her Yunjian stubbornly avoided Zhou duanzheng''s punch! That doesn''t count! She actually walked from Zhou duanzheng''s front to Zhou duanzheng''s back in just one second, and kicked Zhou duanzheng off the stage with one foot!


    Lin Kun''s shock can''t be described in words.


    In contrast, the faces of the special forces with Zhou duanzheng were not particularly good.


    After the scene was silent, they cheered up for Yunjian like a huge wave of applause.


    "Good! Good! Good! That''s great! It''s a second win! Little girl, there''s a bright future! According to this strength, it''s estimated that you can even get into the top three!"


    The public opinion that just ridiculed Yunjian''s failure to win immediately defected to Yunjian. Now all that''s left is the high praise and self-confidence of Yunjian.


    Xu Mei and Luo Bei are standing in the distance. Because Xu Mei drew 9, she is not in a hurry to play now.


    "Ah! 006 is awesome! Great, great!"


    Luo Bei stood next to Xu Mei. Seeing that Yun Jian answered the competition, she jumped up more excited than anyone. She looked at Yun Jian standing on the challenge arena and reached out to touch Xu Mei''s arm blindly.


    "Sister Mo, she won! I knew she would win!" Luo Berry said and shook Xu Mei''s hand. The whole person was excited and jumped up quickly.


    "Cough!" there was a stuffy cough, a magnetic male voice.


    Luo Bei held hands and just recovered from his excitement. He looked up to the right, but saw Mosen''s clear side handsome face.


    "Ah! Where''s sister mold?" Luo berry suddenly realized that she was holding Morson''s hand. She was so scared that she quickly let go and asked.


    "I''m here." Xu Meigang just stood next to Luo berry, but she just walked away and saw that Luo berry had pulled the wrong person. Xu Mei made an embarrassed noise.


    Raspberry''s face turned red like a red apple.


    ......


    Yunjian was standing on the challenge arena. When she was about to get off the challenge arena, she saw Si Yi standing under the challenge arena jump with one foot. The whole person jumped onto the challenge arena easily. He grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and went down.


    The arena was open to all the audience, so the scene of Si Yi leaving the arena with Yunjian''s small hand was exposed to all the audience.


    Si Yi was like holding Yun Jian''s hand and going down after swearing in sovereignty on the stage.


    In addition, Si Yi''s handsome appearance, coupled with Yunjian''s beautiful little face.


    The match between the two made the audience scream directly.


    "God, there are two people in this world who are so matched! They love each other so much!"


    "This woman is so happy..."

 Chapter 1648

    Si Yi didn''t realize that the group of people were screaming and cheering. He just grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and walked down the challenge arena.


    Si Yi is now wearing a black leather coat with a simple white casual coat and a pair of black jeans.


    From the back, Si Yi was black all over at the moment, and his short broken hair looked very attractive.


    One meter eight or five head, he looks like a movie star from the back. Even if he keeps a low profile to cover his brilliance, he can''t cover his handsome side.


    Yunjian is wearing an extremely loose sportswear. The upper body and lower body are matched in black and white.


    Plus her tall ponytail and her extremely slim figure.


    Yun Jian was held by Si Yi and walked forward. Looking from behind, we can feel the matching degree of the two people just by looking at it.


    Not to mention the crisp skill of Si Yi who jumped into the challenge arena, and his doting eyes with only Yunjian in his eyes.


    Si Yi just reached out and grabbed Yun Jian''s little hand and walked outside the challenge arena. Although this scene was only a moment, it straightened the eyes of the audience below.


    The words "handsome men and beautiful women" are not enough to describe the match between Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Don''t be in charge!" when he saw Si Yi coming this way, Morson bowed his head slightly towards Si Yi.


    "You go back first." Si Yi didn''t look at Mosen. He directly took Yunjian''s small hand around Mosen and walked out. Before leaving, he left these four words to Mosen.


    The dark soul organization is busy, especially Si Yi, the leader of the dark soul organization, has more busy things than anyone.


    But Siyi won''t go these days. He must accompany Yunjian to get a place in the hunting school and watch Yunjian win.


    Nothing is more important than his woman.


    Small note in his heart, more valuable than anything!


    She is unique!


    To let Mosen go back first is to let Mosen go back to the dark soul organization to deal with things in the organization.


    "Yes!" Mosen listened to the order, and there was no fluctuation on his face. He answered Si Yi''s words.


    By this time, Si Yi had left the arena and Taekwondo Hall with Yunjian''s little hand.


    After listening to Si Yi''s order, Mosen, who was standing in the same place, sent a message to the helicopter pilot who sent him and Si Yi here, and went outside the Taekwondo Hall.


    The scene is still continuing the one-on-one contest of special forces. The audience is still watching. In addition to Yunjian, there is no one who can decide the absolute hand in one second!


    It takes about half an hour for most special forces to compete. There are also some with outstanding strength, but they are not worth mentioning compared with Yunjian.


    Seeing that Mosen was leaving, Robi opened her mouth and finally shouted to him, "you... You''re leaving?"


    In the Taekwondo Hall in such a noisy environment, Mosen heard Luo Bei''s cry for the first time.


    Robby''s appearance is very in line with Morson''s aesthetics, and her voice is very recognizable to Morson. Even if she doesn''t deliberately listen to her, she can hear her voice at such a noisy scene for the first time.


    "Yes," Morson said sparingly.


    "Won''t you show up again?" Luo Bei felt a burst of loss.


    "Yes." Morrison still replied in one word.


    Luo Berry was lost when he heard this, but the two people had no intersection. This meeting was just a coincidence. It was fate whether they could meet in the future.


    "Oh... Then be careful." Luo berry opened his mouth to Mosen. He felt full of loss. As long as he was a person, he could feel it.


    look out? Worried about him? Morson stepped slightly. He paused before he left, then gently left a word "en", and left without looking back.


    Mohsen is different from Adam. Although Mohsen and Adam are brothers, Adam will try his best to keep her what he likes.


    But Mosen is different. Mosen is not good at words about what he likes.


    At least before that, moson thought that his life and Adam''s life were given by being less in charge of the family, so this life is less in charge of the family.


    People should learn to be grateful, so does Morson.


    Looking at the slender figure of Morson away, Luo berry sank her eyes and finally stopped looking.


    ......


    Taekwondo Hall continues to compete. Si Yi directly takes Yunjian to a sea of flowers.


    There is a boundless view here, with some pure natural beauty.


    Trees, mountains, rivers, everything is a natural landscape, beautiful.


    As soon as Si Yi arrived here with Yunjian, Yunjian saw one hot-air balloon after another not far away. She was slightly stunned.


    But listen to the magnetic male voice of Si Yi, and breathe on her head: "do you like it?"


    He found this wide place himself.

 Chapter 1649

    This is a sea of flowers, surrounded by colorful, beautiful, as if it were a fairyland on earth, with a pure natural beauty.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian and walked slowly to this side step by step. Yun Jian looked around for a circle, and then lifted his eyes to Si Yi, "is this it?"


    "You can travel all over here by hot air balloon. Do you like the beautiful scenery you found yesterday?"


    Si Yi asked again. While talking, he had wrapped his slender hand around Yunjian''s waist, lowered his head and looked at Yunjian slightly. It was like asking Yunjian''s idea.


    Seeing Siyi looking forward, he wanted to write the expression "praise me! Praise me!" on his face. Yunjian grinned slightly, which was a pure smile.


    She nodded to Si Yi, "well, I like it very much."


    When she said she liked it, Si Yi opened an arc. He took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked to the old man who was pulling the hot-air balloon.


    This piece of hot-air balloon was built by the old man in front of him and several investors who cooperated with him.


    There are many hot-air balloons floating in the sky. There are many lovers around, and the crowd is also very crowded.


    The hot-air balloon here is not the lifting hot-air balloon of a fixed site. It will float the tourists across the endless sea of flowers and slowly land the tourists to the opposite river bank.


    Although it looks exciting, it is very safe.


    Therefore, there are many tourists, and there are not a few people sitting in hot-air balloons. In the blink of an eye, there are only one or two free hot-air balloons.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone! Take your time. We''ve contacted the warehouse to send you hot-air balloons. Come one by one, don''t worry!"


    Hot air balloon boss, the old man is waving to the passengers waiting for the hot-air balloon. The hot-air balloon will be delivered from the warehouse soon.


    In fact, in recent days, the weather is fine and sunny, so many people take hot-air balloons, which leads to the shortage of hot-air balloons.


    There were many people waiting in line to take the hot-air balloon. Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and lined up here. He enjoyed the feeling of queuing very much.


    He did not use any of his identity to expel the people around him, or directly contract the venue here. Instead, he lined up with Yunjian''s hand, just like an ordinary couple, waiting to take a hot-air balloon.


    The queue was one afternoon. It was already ten in the evening when it was Yunjian''s turn to take a hot-air balloon with Si Yi.


    "Come on, it''s your little couple''s turn! Come on!" the old man waved to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "It''s husband and wife," Si Yi corrected at the moment when the old man waved.


    "Cough! So young... It''s husband and wife! The little girl is young, but she has a painful husband! Come this way! Just step on it!"


    As soon as the old man listened to Si Yi''s words, he grinned his big yellow teeth, and then let Yun Jian and Si Yi get on the hot-air balloon.


    The fire on the hot-air balloon is well controlled, so this hot-air balloon usually sits only a pair of young people.


    Because there is a handle on the hot-air balloon, if you want to land, just pull the handle down.


    When Siyi and Yunjian got on the hot-air balloon, the old man also looked over his head and smiled at Yunjian, and then said to Siyi with a thief on his face:


    "Young man, kiss your daughter-in-law when you sit at the highest point of the hot-air balloon to ensure that you are long. Hey! Let''s go!"


    As the old man finished his last sentence, he let go of the line that tied the hot-air balloon, and the hot-air balloon immediately floated up from the flat and rose into the air.


    After listening to the old man''s bad words, Si Yi slightly arced.

 Chapter 1650

    Yunjian heard what uncle said to Si Yi just now, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    The old man asked Si Yi to kiss her when the hot-air balloon reached the highest point?


    Yunjian didn''t see the arc lip raised by Si Yi, and she didn''t take the words that uncle asked Si Yi to kiss her to heart. Instead, she held her hands beside the fence of the hot-air balloon, and she was not afraid that she would fall close to the fence.


    Yunjian stood at the edge of the fence. The wind roared past and blew her long straight ponytail. Yunjian stood against the wind. The wind was too strong. She narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the cool of standing on the hot-air balloon.


    Si Yi stood next to Yun Jian. He leaned his back against the fence and looked at Yun Jian with a pair of sharp eyes on her side, staring at her.


    When the hot-air balloon rises, it will still be shaky, but Yunjian and Si Yi won''t be afraid at all.


    "Ah! It''s terrible! I want to go down! I want to go down! Will I fall down! It''s terrible! I don''t want to stay on the hot-air balloon!"


    There were three or four people standing on a hot-air balloon nearby. Yunjian and Si Yi stood side by side gently for a while.


    A woman on the hot-air balloon hid herself in the hot-air balloon basket and didn''t even dare to move. She looked like she was afraid that the hot-air balloon she was sitting in would fall.


    No matter how the person around pulled and pulled, the woman was as frightened as she was about to fall and die.


    "You see, the couple next door are not afraid. What are you afraid of? You''re still yelling. You''re not ashamed!"


    On the hot-air balloon that rose side by side for a while next to Yunjian, a man was preaching to the frightened woman.


    But the woman squatted and hugged the basket of the hot-air balloon.


    Hot air balloons fly high, and there is no rocket launcher like an aircraft, let alone a Ferris wheel. At least one column is close to the ground to support the whole set.


    The feeling of sitting in a hot-air balloon is that it is empty and extremely insecure.


    After a while, the hot-air balloon that stood side by side with Yunjian Siyi chose to descend, probably not to play.


    The hot-air balloon of Yun Jian and Si Yi rises gradually, and then rises again. Finally, it gives the people standing on the ground a feeling that they all want to fly to the clouds.


    The heat of the hot-air balloon is only so for a while, rises to the highest point, and then begins to decline gradually.


    Si Yi''s eyes looked straight at Yun Jian.


    This makes Yunjian shy for a moment.


    "What have you been watching me do..." there is no one here, but it has risen to the highest point.


    Yunjian is a little shy. Si Yi keeps staring at himself.


    Si Yi has always been a person who is not good at words. He is not very good at saying love words and doing romantic things.


    But today he is rarely romantic.


    Just when Yunjian slightly lowered his head and was a little shy when Siyi saw it, Siyi suddenly said, "Xiaojian, I love you."


    Si Yi was shocked by what he said. He hardly mentioned the words like and love before, not to mention that on such an occasion, he suddenly said "I love you".


    At this time, the hot-air balloon has the maximum horsepower, floating in the sky, and you can see the place above the clouds.


    Before Yunjian reacts, Si Yi suddenly puts his hand on the hot air balloon fence. He pulls the rope that binds the basket, but deliberately makes a bump for the basket without Yunjian noticing it.


    Yunjian didn''t stand firm for a moment. She threw herself directly into Siyi''s arms.


    However, Si Yi over there caught Yunjian''s body easily. He lowered his head and slightly bent his waist. His thin lips directly attached to Yunjian''s tender lips, and bit open the petals of Yunjian''s tender lips.


    "Hmm..." Yunjian didn''t respond for a moment. She was kissed. She blinked her eyes. Her narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down, and didn''t refuse Si Yi''s kiss.


    When kissing affectionately, Si Yi put his hand on her chest

 Chapter 1651

    This is heaven!


    He!


    Yunjian patted away Si Yi''s "pig hoof hand".


    Put his hand on his chest and in front of Si Yi''s chest.


    "Xiaojian, let me touch..." Si Yi solemnly released Yunjian''s red lips and made a shameless request to Yunjian.


    "Don''t..." Yun Jian didn''t give it.


    But in the end, I couldn''t entangle Siyi.


    Later, Si Yi actually reached into her hood directly across her skin


    ......


    After getting off the hot-air balloon, Yunjian walked forward alone without Lizi.


    He just made such a shy move to her on a hot-air balloon.


    Yunjian didn''t want to mention that shy behavior again.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Si Yi came over and held Yunjian''s hand as usual, and asked her sideways.


    Although Yunjian didn''t shake Siyi''s hand, she ignored him.


    "Did I just touch you..." before Si Yi finished, Yun Jian tiptoed to cover Si Yi''s mouth.


    "If you talk again, you are not allowed to do this in the future." Yun Jian said to Si Yi.


    Hearing this, there was a kind of coquetry in Si Yi''s ear, which made Si Yi recall a good-looking radian.


    She means, you can do this to her in the future?


    Seeing that Yunjian gently shook off his hand and walked forward, Si Yi picked up an arc of lips, and then chased in the direction of Yunjian.


    ......


    Every special forces soldier only fights once a day.


    In today''s one-on-one competition, a total of ten special forces were eliminated. These people recommended by President Ma were selected. Except Yunjian, only one Xu Mei was not eliminated.


    Others, whether Xu Wenming, Wang Buren or Dong Xiu, were eliminated.


    The next day''s contest was five against five.


    Yunjian did not perform well the next day, but after a few minutes of fighting with his opponent, he kicked his opponent off the challenge arena and announced his victory.


    On the third day, there were only five people left.


    These five people are Yun Jian, Xu Mei, Wu Neng Nai, and two other men who don''t know their names.


    In the final round of this year''s trial, two women were shortlisted!


    This surprised the audience.


    After all, in previous trials, it was always men who came to the end. After all, women''s strength was weaker than men, so the chance of being shortlisted was very small.


    But this year, two women came to the last round, which made the people present doubt again.


    Can Yunjian and Xu Mei really reach the top three?


    In the last round, there are five people in total. Five people will play in turn.


    In other words, Yunjian will fight with the remaining four people.


    Everyone has to play four games. After four games, whoever wins more games will win.


    This means that Yunjian will play against Xu Mei.


    "006, although you use your strength to fight with me, I won''t let you! Of course, you don''t let me!" Xu Mei is very fighting spirit. She smiled at Yunjian.


    "Sure." Yun Jian pursed his lips and turned his head back to her.


    Of course she won''t let Xu Mei.


    At this moment, the final battle is about to begin!


    The first opponent of Yunjian is Wu Nengnai!


    At this moment, Wu Neng Nai stared at Yun Jian with hate eyes.


    "You make a fool of my brother. I want you to know today what is the strength gap!" Zhou Duan, who was kicked down by Yunjian, is Wu Neng Nai''s brother. At the moment, Wu Neng Nai has great confidence in himself.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes when she just wanted to say something.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise at the scene. On the challenge arena, a white smoke bomb was suddenly thrown up and exploded on the challenge arena, and then it was filled with smoke bombs all around.


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha!" a female voice of snake spirit came. They saw a woman with perfect figure, 1.7 meters tall, breast and fat buttocks standing in front of them.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was holding a whip in her hand. She laughed. She grabbed Wu Neng Nai with a whip and directly threw Wu Neng Nai off the stage.


    Then the woman looked at Yunjian and smiled at Yunjian in front of Zhou duanzheng, chief executive Fang, Nan Linlin and Lin Kun:


    "Shashen, the king of agents, who ranks first in the list of international agents, is here to compete with this group of waste. Does it want to laugh to death?"


    The king of agents in the list of international agents?


    Yunjian?


    The people present listened to the woman''s words, and their faces changed.


    I thought Yunjian would deny it, but I saw Yunjian standing in the challenge arena. At the moment she saw a woman, she narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman, slightly curving. Without guessing, she directly pointed out the woman''s identity:


    "The first expert of the blood doll leader, Leng Mei?"

 Chapter 1652

    Just now, when the woman with fat breasts and buttocks pointed directly at Yunjian as the king of agents in the list of international agents, the people around him didn''t react at all and were immediately stunned in situ.


    No. 1 in the list of international agents?


    This title, for some people, is an existence that can''t be touched for a lifetime!


    This is the kind of gap that can be compared with an ordinary person and can never reach the big national leaders.


    For everyone, the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents is a person who can''t appear here at all!


    That''s the man on the secret service list! She can kill!


    So after listening to Leng Mei''s words, all the people present were in a trance for a moment.


    But before the people present reacted, Yunjian had already looked at Lengmei and pointed out Lengmei''s identity in front of them.


    This shocked the people who had not reacted from the shock just now.


    "Blood doll!? 006 is the blood doll you said the latest killer organization in Southeast Asia!?


    "It is said that it rose rapidly at a lightning speed, swept across the whole Southeast Asian killer organizations, and finally became the largest killer organization in Southeast Asia. Its status is frightening in the world!"


    The square commander stood next to the challenge arena. There was no sign just now. Leng Mei threw a smoke and bounced out.


    The vision in front of him was covered by the smoke bomb filled with white fog. When the vision returned to normal, officer Fang saw the breast and fat buttocks. He was wearing some exposed clothes, but the secret places were covered with a thorough cold charm standing on the challenge arena.


    And listen to the meaning of Yunjian''s words just now, the woman who suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone is the first expert under the blood doll leader, Leng Mei!


    It is rumored that Leng Mei, the first expert under the blood doll leader, is good at using whips. The whips are accurate. The killing is only between one whip, and the strength is amazing!


    That skill, even if it has not been listed in the list of international agents or killers, is almost the same!


    To tell the truth, Leng mei just said that Yunjian was the first brake God in the list of international agents. Few people believed it, especially chief Fang and others.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here, and she is also the daughter of officer Ge. How can she be the first brake God in the list of international agents.


    But just look at Leng Meier, the way she appeared, and the fierce skill that she just waved her whip to pull Wu Nengnai out of the stage.


    The identity of Leng Mei, the first expert of the blood doll leader, is safe!


    Yun Jian, who was asked by the chief officer, didn''t answer.


    However, Leng Mei over there was stunned immediately after listening to the leader''s official call Yunjian 006, then laughed twice immediately and continued to say to Yunjian:


    "006 as like as two peas, you are in the same place as the dark soul organization," the cold charm obviously knows everything about cloud Jian.


    After listening to the leader''s official call HUYUN note 006, Leng Mei made a question.


    When everyone around knew Leng Mei''s identity, they were frightened.


    Just when people thought Yunjian would shrink back.


    But unexpectedly, the cloud paper over there didn''t pay any attention to what Leng Mei said. She just sank her eyes slightly, raised her sharp eyes and looked at Leng Mei. The red arc rose and her smile was hazy, as if she had killing intention with every frown and smile.


    Calmly, Yunjian closed her hand in front of all the audience, including Lin Kun, Zhou duanzheng and Nan Linlin. A butterfly knife suddenly appeared and held it in her hand.


    Yunjian took two steps towards Lengmei. At the moment, she was like hell Shura in front of everyone. She smiled at Lengmei coldly:


    "I''m not looking for you, you come to the door yourself. Sorry, blood doll, including you, will become my prisoner!"

 Chapter 1653

    Yunjian''s words were clearly transmitted to the ears of all the audience in the arena of Taekwondo Hall. Everyone was frightened by Yunjian''s words and her confident atmosphere.


    "006! You''re crazy! You talk to Leng Mei, the first expert of the blood doll leader! Come back quickly! We must fight side by side!"


    After hearing what Yunjian said to Lengmei, the square commander was so frightened that his face suddenly changed.


    Yunjian, is she crazy!


    She talks to Leng Mei like that!


    The strength of Leng Mei, the first expert of the blood doll leader, even if they add more than 20 special forces to deal with her, should they weigh it well?


    What happened to Yunjian? She actually said to Leng Mei, "blood doll, including you, will be my prisoner"?


    Is this crazy?


    "006 crazy! She must be crazy! If she says such words, she will not only end herself, but even kill everyone present!"


    Zhou duanzheng has been disqualified because Yunjian was disqualified in the trial, so he hates Yunjian. Now, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Zhou duanzheng makes use of the topic and speaks to the people around him in an exaggerated tone.


    Zhou duanzheng shouted, and everyone around the Taekwondo Hall panicked. One by one, they thought that Yunjian''s words to Lengmei would lead to death.


    "She''s crazy! She provoked the blood doll organization in Southeast Asia. That''s OK. Do you want to drag us into the water? We''re ordinary people!"


    "If she wants to die, she will die by herself! Why should she drag us into the water!"


    ......


    Zhou duanzheng just shouted, and all the people around him shouted at the cloud paper on the stage in an abusive tone.


    Everyone thought Yunjian''s behavior just now would harm everyone.


    "Get out! Get out! What 006, get out! Selfish! Shameless! Our country Z doesn''t need special forces like you!"


    Some people even yelled at Yunjian standing on the challenge arena with extremely cold words.


    Although Yunjian''s words were rampant, Leng Mei didn''t dare to take Yunjian''s words as a joke.


    Joke! She''s not stupid. How could she think Yunjian was joking!


    Leng Mei was stunned at this time. She was stunned by the audience who desperately shouted for Yun Jian to roll down from the challenge arena.


    However, Leng mei just smiled coldly for a while, and the smile seemed to ridicule the many ignorant audience under him.


    These selfish humans.


    "Bang bang!" just then, three shots suddenly rang out and hit the tall ceiling of the Taekwondo Hall without warning.


    The gun rang and fell. When the crowd reacted, they shouted and screamed, "ah! Ah! Ah! Gun? There''s a gun!?"


    The crowd rushed out of the Taekwondo Hall before the alarm sounded.


    However, before someone rushed out of the Taekwondo Hall, the gun rang out again, but it fell at the gate of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Where they passed, Siyi stood where he was, his slender fingers clasped on the pistol buckle, and didn''t let anyone out of the Taekwondo Hall until the screaming crowd around calmed down.


    His cold voice sounded, and his tone was even more crazy than Yunjian: "another bad word about my woman, don''t want to leave here unless it''s a corpse!"


    He said such a thing as killing people so easily!


    And the people around just said some bad things about Yunjian. He actually wanted to kill for it!


    Everyone was frightened by Si Yi''s cold and sharp eyes at the moment.


    But Siyi swept the pistol around. His cold eyes scared everyone around him.


    At this moment, Si Yi''s words came again: "if someone says a bad word about my woman, you will end up like this!"


    After that, Si Yi turned the pistol sideways, and without even looking at it, he put the muzzle of the pistol on the ceiling to hang the chain of the chandelier and fired a shot.


    The gun rang and fell.


    On the flower board that day, the shooting method was extremely accurate and directly broke the chain hanging the chandelier!


    The huge chandelier hit the ground on the spot and broke to pieces!

 Chapter 1654

    Si Yi''s behavior really frightened the people around him.


    Fortunately, no one was standing next to the large chandelier in the Taekwondo Hall.


    But the chain of the chandelier was interrupted by Si Yi''s shot. The huge chandelier crashed from the ceiling to the ground and made a huge sound.


    The whole large chandelier was shattered in a few seconds! The broken part can''t bear to look straight at!


    If there are people standing around, even if they are not frightened, they must be pierced by the flying glass fragments when the chandelier breaks.


    Si Yi''s move is absolutely cruel! Enough to scare everyone present!


    And just looking at Si Yi''s shooting, who can refuse to accept the people present?


    One shot, one shot! He just shot the chain hanging the chandelier without even looking!


    It is estimated that even if the people present escape, they are likely to be shot directly in the forehead and die!


    In addition, the audience was stunned by the way Si Yi protected Yun Jian. They didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Si Yi did this purely to move a quiet place for Yunjian.


    A battle between Yunjian and Leng Mei, the first expert of blood doll!


    The square commander was also frightened by Si Yi''s pistol method, and his face suddenly changed, but he reacted very quickly.


    "006, don''t do anything stupid! She is the first expert of blood doll, Leng Mei! Let''s fight together! Don''t be afraid of her! Don''t fool around alone!"


    Fang changguan still didn''t let go. He was worried about Yunjian, so he spoke to Yunjian again and again.


    Officer Fang knows that Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s daughter. He and Ge Junjian also have a little friendship. Naturally, it is impossible to watch Yunjian have an accident.


    Besides, the opponent this time is the first expert under the blood doll leader!


    Leng Mei, that''s the killer who climbed out of the dead!


    Special forces are powerful, but a killer who climbs out of the dead is a desperate person!


    After all, the special forces have obstacles. Under such circumstances, the strength of Leng Mei is beyond the imagination of the people present!


    But if more than 20 special forces join hands, it is not impossible to win the cold charm!


    "Fight? I''ll fight with you?" Leng Mei pointed to herself, Yunjian and chief Fang after listening to chief Fang''s words. She was suspicious for a while.


    After suspecting, Leng Mei didn''t wait for officer Fang and others to reply. It was as if she had heard some shocking jokes. She laughed wildly for several times and was out of breath.


    After laughing, Leng Mei came back to her senses and pointed to Yunjian. She resumed her serious look. The other party''s officer, Zhou duanzheng and other people who thought Yunjian couldn''t beat her said:


    "Are you kidding me! I''m not a fool! I beat her? She''s a god! I don''t want to lose miserably! That''s embarrassing. I''m also the first expert of blood doll! I just came to send a letter today!"


    Leng Mei knows herself very well. She doesn''t think she can beat Yunjian.


    After all, the strength gap is there.


    "No, this is a letter that our blood doll leader asked me to give you!"


    Leng Mei took out a letter from her plump chest Cup. Her right index finger and middle finger clamped the letter and flew to Yunjian''s hand as soon as she flew to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed, and she caught the envelope that Leng Mei flew towards her.


    Mr. Fang and Zhou duanzheng in the distance, as well as Nan Linlin in the distance, including the audience at the bottom, were dumbfounded when they heard Leng Mei''s words.


    "Leng Mei, the first expert of the blood doll, said she couldn''t beat her? Is this... True or false..."


    Everyone present was frightened by Leng Mei''s words.

 Chapter 1655

    Just when everyone was surprised whether what Leng Mei said was true or false, Leng Mei stretched out five fingers to Yunjian, waved back and forth, and then said:


    "Well, now the task assigned to me by my leader has been completed. I want to go home and have a beauty sleep. Stop God. I''ll see you next time!"


    Then Leng Mei picked up the whip on her hand. She turned around and stretched out her hand. A smoke bomb appeared in her hand. She shook the smoke bomb in her hand towards Yunjian and the crowd.


    After showing off the smoke bomb, Leng Mei puts the smoke bomb to her red lips. She bites the handle of the smoke bomb with her white teeth and throws it directly to the ground. Then people are ready to evacuate here quickly in a few seconds.


    At the same time, Leng Mei also left such a sentence: "go, stop God, we''ll see you later!"


    Huge white smoke floated through the air.


    In the smoke, Yunjian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Hoo, we''re safe! Fortunately, the first expert of the blood doll organization didn''t come to kill!" some people in the crowd gave a happy voice when they were on the verge of death and survived.


    Sir Fang, all the special forces present were very relaxed.


    Fortunately, the woman named Leng mei just came to send a letter, otherwise there will be casualties if we fight with her!


    Just as the people around him relaxed, the smoke left by the white smoke bomb dissipated.


    The crowd did not relax from the tense mood just now, but they saw that on the challenge arena, Yunjian clasped a woman''s arm with one hand and easily pressed the woman''s lower body plate under himself.


    At a glance, this woman


    Isn''t that the cold charm who just said to go?


    Why is it suppressed by Yunjian?


    Suppressed by Yunjian!!!


    All the people present suddenly reacted, and their faces suddenly changed again.


    This time, the people present were not frightened. As the first expert of the blood doll killer organization, Leng Mei was still there.


    But frightened, Yunjian really suppressed the cold charm!


    Is it really as Leng Mei said!


    Can''t she beat Yunjian!? And if you fight Yunjian, she will even fail miserably?


    "Oh, oh, easy! I''m so hurt by you!"


    Leng Mei was suppressed by Yunjian and did not panic. She relaxed her arm. Because she was suppressed by Yunjian, she couldn''t swing her arm and could only move a little.


    "No, chashen, I''ve already said that I''m here to deliver a message to you, not to fight with you! I dare not fight with you! Just let me go, will you? Aunt, do I think it''s good?"


    If Leng Mei knew that she had been caught by Yunjian, even if the leader gave her a $100 million employment fee, she wouldn''t come!


    Besides, this trip only costs five million dollars!


    "Where is the headquarters of the blood doll?" Yun Jian suppressed Leng Mei, and she asked this calmly.


    "I can''t say that." Leng Mei shook her head and shrugged.


    "Then you stay and be my prisoner." Yunjian suppressed Lengmei and didn''t let Lengmei have the chance to stand up and resist.


    This conversation between Yunjian and Lengmei made the audience at the bottom confused.


    What is this?


    Why did Yunjian ask people about the headquarters of blood doll?


    What does she really think of herself as, the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    Even if Leng Mei says she is, how is this possible!


    Even if she suppresses the cold charm, it doesn''t mean that she is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    Just as they did not believe in this evil, two figures suddenly flashed into the gate.


    The two beautiful figures came to the challenge arena in a few moments.


    When you fix your eyes, it''s not just qingglaze and consideration.


    When they saw Qing glaze and Gu Nian, the audience sitting at the bottom was startled.


    Who are these two?


    But seeing qingglaze and Gu Nian standing in front of Yunjian, they shouted in unison, "sister Jian!"

 Chapter 1656

    Call Yunjian sister?


    Everyone present was slightly surprised.


    These two young looking girls actually called sister Yunjian.


    Who are they?


    However, after qingglaze and Gu Nian shouted at Yunjian, qingglaze explained to Yunjian:


    "Sister Jian, we chased Leng Mei here. Unexpectedly, she cheated us and let us... Cough! So give her to us. I won''t retaliate for the fraud she cheated us. I write the name green glaze upside down!"


    With that, qingglaze put his hands together, and his finger joints made a clattering sound.


    As soon as Yunjian heard qingglaze''s words, he knew that qingglaze and consideration must have fought with Lengmei.


    "Yes, yes! She just tricked us into the pigsty! We jumped into the pigsty and almost didn''t die! I''m so angry! Sister Jian, you must give us the cold charm!"


    Thinking about this pig teammate, he directly told her and qingglaze that they were led into the pigsty by Leng Mei in front of everyone present.


    Hearing this, qingglaze held his forehead and sighed.


    "No, it''s not so serious. Don''t blame me for jumping into the pigsty by yourself!" Leng Mei snickered twice, coughed, and then opened his mouth to qingglaze and consideration.


    Gu Nian walked over and knocked on Lengmei''s head.


    Then Leng Mei was dragged away by green glaze and consideration


    "What just happened is not a farce, is it?"


    Someone saw Leng Mei dragged away by green glaze and consideration. He was surprised and asked.


    "What he did just now was a fake gun?" someone glanced at Si Yi again and asked with a smile.


    "It must be! Everything just now must be just a farce! I was scared for nothing! Ha ha! Taekwondo Hall is also very good at playing!"


    Someone answered.


    This one pass and two pass actually suppressed the atmosphere just now.


    The founder officer is not stupid, but he knows. What happened just now can''t be described as farce!


    But in the end, Mr Fang did not say anything.


    The last round of the trial, the competition still starts!


    Yunjian was originally fighting with Wu Nengnai. At this time, Lengmei was dragged away by qingglaze and consideration, and the game continued to start.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian won.


    Yunjian didn''t let Xu Mei fight.


    The other two male special forces are naturally not Yunjian''s opponents.


    Therefore, Yunjian''s throne of first place is stable.


    Because a group of people at the bottom saw that the first place of Yunjian was not a fraud, so they were convinced.


    The last third place, except that the first place throne was robbed by Yunjian, the second and third place is the position of the two male special forces.


    Xu Mei and Wu Nengnai lost the election.


    Xu Mei doesn''t feel uncomfortable about this at all.


    "It''s a big surprise that I can get to the fourth place today. Yunjian, you''re good!" Xu Mei compared her thumb to Yunjian.


    This time, the selection field came to an end. In fact, the competition ended early in less than a month.


    The three selected are the three who have won the quota to go to the hunting school this year.


    At this moment, the founder called Yunjian to a corner and asked Yunjian privately:


    "What happened just now..."


    "What happened just now was just an accident, and the chief officer didn''t have to mention it again." Yun Jian said, and the result was what chief officer Fang wanted to find out.


    "Cough! Ok... As long as you''re safe." the square commander didn''t doubt that Yunjian was a brake God at all. He was just a little worried that Yunjian had something to do with the blood doll.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, coupled with Yunjian''s strength, the founder officer would not say more.


    Leng Mei was pulled away by qingglaze and consideration, and Yunjian stopped asking. As soon as she finished talking to the leader, don''t turn around. When she wanted to take a step first, she hit a meat wall.


    Yun Jian bumped into Si Yi''s strong chest, and Si Yi stretched out his long arm and circled Yun Jian into his arms with one hand.


    In this scene, even the married officer Fang, who had children, blushed slightly.


    "Cough! It''s over. You won the first place. Just wait for our notice. The game is over. If someone answers, you can go first."


    The game is over. Now everyone goes home and looks for their mother.


    "Go home." Si Yi''s big master Yun Jian''s small hand. He took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked outside the Taekwondo Hall.


    When Yunjian heard Si Yi say "go home", he somehow had a picture of shame in his mind.


    She coughed twice, but did not loosen Si Yi''s hand and followed Si Yi out.


    Unconsciously, Si Yi''s big palm clenched her little hand.


    Now he had an impulse to throw her into bed and let her have a lot of children for himself immediately.


    His note, his!


    I really want to keep her from getting out of bed.


    He believes he will be able to do this soon.


    Can you blame him? I can only blame his little note for being too attractive.

 Chapter 1657

    The trial has come to an end, and the quota has been selected. In addition to Yunjian, the other two male special forces are veteran special forces over the age of 40, and their strength is naturally strong enough to be speechless.


    As in previous years, except for Yunjian, the other two male special forces are over 40 years old.


    In previous years, the youngest person who can get the first three places to go to the hunting school is also over the age of 30.


    After all, the strength of older people is outstanding, and ginger is still old and spicy. This is an invariable law.


    Such as Yunjian is already an alternative.


    Yunjian has Si Yi, so he doesn''t go back to Min City with chief Fang and others.


    The military academy is still in school. The trial took about a month. Although it was less than a month, it was almost the same.


    Because sending Yunjian to the selection field is another leave. Yunjian is the only one who asks for leave in the whole minshi military academy, so Yunjian will go to school as soon as he returns to minshi.


    Before minshi, Yunjian went back to Longmen city and went home one by one.


    After a night in Longmen City, Yunjian returned to the Min military academy.


    This night, Si Yi kept rubbing with her... Cough! Except for the last step, everything else has been done


    Cough!


    ......


    The next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization, and the snow Eagle sent a helicopter to pick him up.


    Before leaving, Si Yi was still holding Yunjian and all kinds of shyness.


    After Si Yi left, Yun Jian stretched lazily, got up, packed his schoolbag, put it on his shoulder and went to ge Junjian''s house to eat some breakfast made by Qin Yirou.


    A bowl of porridge, a tea egg and two meat buns.


    The food made by Qin Yirou tasted good. Yunjian liked it very much. He cleaned it up in a short time.


    "Eat slowly, Xiaojian. You''ve lost weight again recently! You must eat well after you go to school! Don''t lose weight again! Mom looks distressed!"


    Qin Yirou just came back from Xinjiang town. Looking at Yunjian''s thin and weak body, she couldn''t help adding porridge to Yunjian.


    Qin Fangfang''s affairs have been temporarily stabilized, but it will take some time to deal with the divorce.


    Qin Yirou has been with Qin Fangfang these days, which greatly alleviates Qin Fangfang''s injured heart.


    "Mom, I''ve been eating very well recently." Yunjian stood up after eating porridge and picked up the schoolbag hanging on the back of the seat, one shoulder and one side behind him.


    "Mom, I''m leaving." before taking the bus to Min City, Yunjian also said hello to Qin Yirou.


    "Ah! Slow down!" Qin Yirou shouted back behind Yunjian.


    ......


    It was already the middle of October. By October, the temperature had gradually dropped, and many people still insisted on wearing short sleeved shorts.


    But the temperature turns cool, the sun is still hot during the day, but at night, the autumn wind strikes, if you still wear short sleeved shorts.


    What can hold up is talent!


    The morning was also slightly cool, but the air was very fresh. Yunjian wore a pair of trousers and short sleeves. The high ponytail tied made her look very energetic.


    Now look at the students. It''s after class time. Yunjian came back to school the next day. Now the school is still in normal class.


    Seeing Yunjian coming back, Lin Wan, who hadn''t seen Yunjian for a month, jumped up directly from his seat and rushed over to hug and hug.


    Mu Ying beside him also smiled at Yun Jian.


    "I came back before a month. I''m sure I was eliminated by the selection field! Hey, but this is also expected ~" Lin Shuya, who has always been at odds with Yunjian, shook her shoulders and smiled coldly at Yunjian.


    The girls who helped Lin Shuya immediately got together.


    "You..." Lin Wangang wanted to reply to Yun Jian with a calm face.


    Several other excited voices immediately sounded at the gate: "Yunjian! You''re back! Someone just said that you entered the gate of our school. We didn''t believe it, but you really came back!"


    Suddenly I heard these excited voices at the gate, and some male and female students in Yunjian class were excited:


    "Ah! It''s a member of the king''s team!"


    "I must have come to find the master of their King team to kill God!"


    ......


    When the people were talking, six people led by Chu Ning and Chu Nan came in through the gate.


    "How''s it going? Yunjian, you must have got a place to go to the hunting school, right!? hey hey! You won''t let us down!" Chu Nan looked at Yunjian with a smile as soon as he came over.


    "You''re stupid. Now she''s back before a month. She must have been eliminated!" Lin Shuya in the distance reminded again.


    The selection is one month in total. People are eliminated at any time during the selection. Yunjian came back so early. What is it if it is not eliminated?


    Just around, everyone was intimidated by Lin Shuya and thought what Lin Shuya said was reasonable. Yunjian must have been eliminated, so when she came back, she listened to Yunjian''s words and resolutely sounded. She responded to Lin Shuya impolitely:


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I won the first place in this trial."

 Chapter 1658

    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded and spread to the ears of every student in the class, which immediately aroused a storm.


    After all, such a great thing as going to the hunting school on behalf of country Z can only be imagined for every student present. At least now, it is a distant thing for them.


    But what about the cloud paper?


    Is Yunjian really getting a place for such a distant thing?


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    The point is, Yunjian actually won the first place?


    Where is the auditorium?


    Those who go are the most famous special forces in the country!


    Yunjian is still young after all. She is just a student of minshi military academy. Like everyone here, she is just an ordinary student.


    But she won the first place in the trial?


    If Yunjian is in the top 20, people are not as shocked as they are now, but what makes people feel terrible is that Yunjian won the first place in the trial?


    This


    It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    "Yun Jian, don''t try to deceive us! It hasn''t been a month since you went to the auditorium! You won the first place? Who believes it! It hasn''t been a month yet. Only the eliminated talents will be sent back!


    "I see you. It''s clear that you were eliminated and sent back! You''re still pretending that you won the first place there. The devil believes you!"


    Lin Shuya is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear that Yunjian just hit back at her words, which means a clear and secret counterattack.


    What''s more, Yunjian went to the selection field less than a month, and was sent back in less than a month. Isn''t it eliminated? What is it?


    "We believe Yunjian! She never disdains to lie!" at this time, Chu Ning stood up and patted her chest with a guaranteed tone.


    "She won''t lie! I take my personality as a guarantee!" Chu Ning''s voice just fell, and Jiang Wei also said.


    I still remember that at the beginning, Jiang Weiwei was also a member of Yunjian. Today, she is completely convinced of Yunjian.


    "The people of our King team never disdain to tell lies!" Captain Liu Shiyun also solemnly opened his mouth.


    Yunjian''s position in the eyes of all of them is no different from God.


    Because of Yunjian, their King team has today!


    At the beginning of Liu Shiyun, the six members of the king''s team rushed to pat their chest and vowed that what Yun Jian said must be true.


    "You''re just favoring your teammates! Hum! Whether you''ve been elected or not, you''ll know when it''s announced!"


    Lin Shuya seemed to be angry. She bit her teeth hard. Just after saying this, at the front door of the classroom, the head teacher, Mr. Chu, hurried into the classroom from the door.


    The students are still stunned. It''s time to finish class. How can the head teacher come to the classroom?


    But seeing teacher Chu sweeping around, he looked at Yunjian and walked quickly here.


    "Yunjian, you won the first place in this trial! Our minshi military academy has followed you! The superior greatly praised our minshi Military Academy for such a talent! President Ma is very happy now. He asked you to go to the office for tea!"


    Mr. Chu spoke to Yun Jian as he walked.


    President Ma is the president of Min military academy. President Ma recommended Yunjian to go to the selection field.


    Teacher Chu''s words were like an invisible slap on Lin Shuya''s face.


    Lin Shuya was badly defeated and her face was as ugly as iron.


    Until Yunjian walked out of the door of the classroom, Lin Shuya''s face was as ugly as constipation for 365 days.


    The students in the class were also instantly stupid.


    She... She really won the trial


    the first!?

 Chapter 1659

    The students in the classroom are still in shock, but Yunjian has gone to President Ma''s office.


    In the office of President Ma, I received the warm hospitality of President Ma. After coming out, I can go to the canteen for lunch.


    "Yun Jian, don''t you know that Lin Shuya just heard from teacher Chu that you won the first place in the classroom. It''s like eating shit, ha ha ha!


    "After you left, Lin Shuya was still calm and didn''t recover from the shock for a long time!"


    Lin Wan still said that just now Lin Shuya saw that Yunjian really won the first place. Then when Yunjian was invited by the head teacher, Mr. Chu, to the headmaster''s office for tea, Lin Shuya was so scared that she couldn''t even send out the word "ah". It was like constipation for hundreds of days.


    As he said, Lin Wan smiled, as if the person who was angry was himself.


    After hearing this, Yunjian just sipped his red lips.


    "Such a small matter is nothing." Mu Ying grinned a big white tooth and said with a smile.


    Halfway through the meal, Chu Ning also brought the lunch box to the table next to Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian''er, we''re going out tonight. Would you like to join us?" Chu Ning squeezed her eyebrows at Yun Jian and asked Yun Jian.


    "Don''t you live at school at night? How do you go out..." Lin Wan simply blinked and asked.


    "Shh, Shh! Don''t be so loud. We''re right in school, but we can go out over the wall! Come back when we''ve had enough. Youth, we should always have a good play! Hey, hey!" Chu Ning antagonized Lin Wan and frowned at Yun Jian again.


    "Last time I promised to invite you to dinner, tonight." Yunjian carried a bowl of laver soup. She promised Chu Ning six people on the side. As soon as the words fell, she took the laver soup to the entrance.


    Um... It''s delicious.


    "All right, all right! Yunjian, let''s ask some buddies we just met to go together. Is that ok? I guess I''ll call more people. If we get caught, we''ll be punished together, hehe!"


    Chu Nan scratched his head and spoke to Yun Jian in a consultative tone of inquiry.


    "Just as you won the first place, they really want to see you!" Chu opened his mouth to the south.


    "All right." Yun Jian finished these two words and continued to sip laver soup.


    "Good Le, good Le!" Chu Nan listened and was happy. He nodded, and then began to solve the food in his lunch box at a flying speed.


    After Chu Ning left, Lin Wan looked at Yun Jian. She lowered her voice and asked Yun Jian in her lightest voice, "Yun Jian, do you really want to play truant? This... Is not good?"


    "Shall we go together?" Yunjian didn''t directly return to Lin Wan, but asked Lin Wan with a slight grin.


    Lin Wan shook his head directly after hearing this: "no, no, I won''t go..."


    "I won''t go either. You have fun." muying yawned and said to Yunjian.


    "But Yunjian, you play truant like this... Really? You''ve just been praised today. In case you get caught..." Lin Wan was still worried.


    But Lin Wan was just halfway through this. She saw a hook in the red arc of Yun Jian. She pursed her lips and paused for two seconds before she said, "youth."


    With that, Yun Jiandan went to pour the rest of the meal with a lunch box in his hand.


    Lin Wan was slightly stunned, but finally shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    ......


    The appointed time is ten o''clock. After checking the bedroom, we will gather at the fence at the South Gate of the school.


    Min military academy went to bed early and checked his sleep early. At about ten o''clock, his aunt and uncle had fallen asleep.


    Even the girls in Yunjian''s bedroom are half asleep.


    Yun Jian''s hands and feet were light. When she turned over, she stood to the ground without a sound and went straight out of the bedroom door.

 Chapter 1660

    There is a common problem between the aunt of dormitory management in girls'' dormitory and the uncle of dormitory management in boys'' dormitory, that is, sleeping very heavy.


    Because of this, the minshi military academy escaped to play in the middle of the night, and there are not a few students who eat supper.


    Moreover, most of the students of minshi military academy are practicing family members. Except that some girls study military medicine, a group of other boys are military academy students, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    After all, they are all trained in military academies. Naturally, they are no worse.


    People playing truant always have to hide for fear that their aunt sleeptube will be caught if she comes out to patrol.


    But what about Yunjian? She walked straight to the gate of the girls'' dormitory.


    But the strange thing is that Yunjian''s pace is light, just like a female ghost floating on the ground without making any sound. Yunjian walks without any sound, just like a female ghost.


    If anyone sees this scene, it''s strange not to be scared to death.


    Yunjian''s bedroom building is very high. When Yunjian went from the bedroom downstairs to the second floor, just around the corner of the second floor, a girl sneaked over from the other side.


    Because Yunjian''s walking pace was light and light, as if there was no sound at all, the girl didn''t notice a person coming down the stairs on the third floor.


    When Yunjian stepped on the stairs of the corridor on the second floor, the girl just rushed over from the corner.


    At the moment when she saw Yunjian, because it was dark all around and Yunjian didn''t make any sound when she walked, the girl almost screamed out when she saw Yunjian. Finally, she covered her mouth and didn''t let herself scream.


    Yunjian just turned sideways to avoid the girl''s collision when the girl rushed over.


    But the girl was pitiful. She was so frightened that her forehead hit the wall, and she just kept silent.


    Until she saw that Yunjian was human and played truant like herself, the girl shouted at Yunjian in a low voice:


    "What are you doing? I don''t even see if there is anyone here!"


    The girl shouted at Yun Jian in a stuffy voice.


    Yun Jian blinked, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Tonight''s moon is very round. The round moon shines on the whole earth. On the side of the bedroom building, girls can see the appearance of Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s night vision ability is very good. Naturally, she can see the girl''s appearance.


    Just now, it was a girl''s brain. She was right, so Yunjian ignored the girl and went downstairs.


    "You..." the girl didn''t dare to shout and scold, so she took a muffled breath and sneaked downstairs.


    The door of the girls'' bedroom is locked, so the aunt sleeping in the bedroom.


    The girls'' dormitory was surrounded by fences, and the gate was locked. There was no way to get out here.


    There are four or five girls standing here.


    It can be seen that many people sneak out of school in the middle of the night.


    "Are you here? Are you here? Did you bring the key?"


    The girls bent over and sneaked out in the middle of the night. They didn''t even have the courage to stand up straight.


    "Not yet! I don''t know what the elder sister is doing! I feel that if this goes on, we have to be found by the aunt in charge of the dormitory!"


    The girls stood at the gate in a hurry, and their voices were as small as buzzing insects.


    Just when several girls said this, they saw a figure looming at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Coming? Is the schoolgirl coming?" a girl said happily.


    But before the girl was happy, when she saw the man over there coming here with a high ponytail and a straight back, not like playing truant.


    Several girls lost their breath.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" a girl whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw that Yunjian over there went straight to the gate. She reached out to touch the door lock that locked the gate.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Can you open the door without a key? If you open the door without a key, you will not only shake the door lock and disturb the aunt of the dormitory management, but also can''t open the door. Which class are you from? Are you stupid?"


    Before Yunjian reached out and touched the door lock, a girl immediately stood up and stopped.


    However, before the girl reached out to stop Yunjian, Yunjian inserted the small iron wire in her hand that could not be seen in the dark into the door lock.


    Slightly shake the door lock twice.


    Then Yunjian opened the door under the eyes of these girls. She didn''t look like a truant student at all. She went out with her back straight.


    Seeing Yunjian easily opened the door lock, the girls were completely dumbfounded.


    The girl who said Yunjian just stood there and stammered twice: "she..."

 Chapter 1661

    Who is she?


    Did you fiddle with the door lock twice and open the door without a key?


    Where''s the lock? What''s the key for?


    The girls standing in place opened their mouths and looked shocked at Yunjian go away.


    The girls didn''t react until the girl who almost hit Yunjian sneaked downstairs.


    The girl who almost bumped into Yunjian just now saw that the door opened. She was silly, and then asked in a low voice, "how did the door... Open?"


    "The girl who went out just now opened it. She fiddled with the door and opened it..." a girl replied foolishly.


    ......


    At this moment, Yunjian has come to the South Gate of the school.


    There are several people standing here. In addition to Chu Ning, there are several boys and girls.


    Among these people, it is not difficult to see that some boys are estimated to be Chunan''s brothers. As for the other girls, they are probably Chunan''s girlfriends.


    Of course, one or two of these girls came out to play together.


    Minshi military academy is very large, and there are many girls studying military medicine, so there are three girls'' dormitory buildings, while there are more than ten boys'' dormitory buildings.


    Chu Ning, Jiang Wei and these girls must not be in the same bedroom as Yunjian.


    There was a light near the south wall, so as soon as Yunjian came here, he saw the faces of several people in front of him.


    "Here comes a beautiful woman!" as soon as Yunjian appeared, one of the boys whistled and looked at Yunjian with a slightly teasing tone.


    Young boys and girls stand together. Boys always have a vanity and want to present their most handsome or knowledgeable side to the public.


    Girls always show their differences from other girls in front of boys. To put it bluntly, it is to show their charm.


    "South, great, you know such a beautiful woman!" the boy who just teased Yunjian also snapped his fingers towards Chu south.


    Chu Nan smiled awkwardly, but he was thinking, didn''t you mention it yourself?


    "To the south, is the killing of your king''s team still coming?" but he saw the boy exploring the bedroom building and saw that it was dark and dark, so he turned around and make complaints about some impatient Tucao.


    The boy''s name is Wu Yaotian. He is a senior in the third year of senior high school. He usually takes good care of Chu Nannan, but he loves face extremely. He likes to be handsome in front of girls, especially in front of beautiful women.


    "This is not already..." it''s already in front of you. Chu Nan hasn''t had time to say this yet.


    Wu Yaotian already reached out to Yunjian and said to Yunjian with his eyes that he thought it was provocative: "beauty, let me hold you and turn over from the wall? Look at your golden body and turn over from the wall. Is it a little afraid?"


    Wu Yaotian said this and Yun Jian turned to his side directly.


    "Ha ha, other beauties ignore you!" several boys nearby coaxed again.


    Wu Yaotian licked his lips. He turned his hand and held another girl. Then, with the acquiescence of another girl, he held the girl out of the wall, and then simply turned back.


    "How''s it going? Am I good at climbing the fence? I can take you out in a minute. How about, beauty, do you want me to take you out?"


    Wu Yaotian extended his hand to Yunjian again.


    "Brother Yaotian, why do you hold her? She ignores you! Just let her stay at school alone! Let''s go out and play by ourselves! She can''t get out by herself, don''t worry about her!"


    A girl standing nearby saw this scene. She tooted her mouth and coquetted Wu Yaotian.


    The girl''s name is Qi Mei. She is an admirer of Wu Yaotian.


    "Beauty, if you don''t come here again, I''ll hold other girls. The fence is two meters high. You can''t get out!" Wu Yaotian also threatened Yunjian, and he waved his hand again.


    Wu Yaotian had just finished saying this, but he saw Yunjian take two steps here.


    Wu Yao brightened his eyes.


    When all the boys around coaxed him into thinking that Yunjian was going to jump into Wu Yaotian''s arms and beg him to turn over the wall.


    However, Yunjian over there helped her run forward. Then she jumped up, grabbed the top of the two meter high wall with both hands, turned 360 ¡ã and jumped out of the wall.


    The action was crisp, as if it had been done hundreds of times.


    This process, no more than three seconds!


    Seeing this, the people were suddenly surprised and their faces changed greatly! This

 Chapter 1662

    If Yunjian hadn''t practiced his skill just now, he couldn''t have such a sensitive skill at all.


    Students in ordinary schools play truant. Even boys are embarrassed when they climb over the wall.


    However, if there are girls at the scene of climbing the wall, the boy must make himself look handsome when climbing the wall.


    Several of the students present were military academy students. In addition to Yun Jian, all the students present were senior students and sisters of senior two and senior three.


    I have practiced in the Military Academy for two or three years, and my strength is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    Senior high school students like Wu Yaotian have been able to get over the wall. Even if they hold a girl and turn over the wall together, they also have a certain degree of confidence.


    But Wu Yaotian and others did not expect that Yunjian could climb over the two meter high wall in just three seconds!


    This move, even the presence of several senior three regular military class born male students, can not do it!


    "She... South... How did she..." how could she be so powerful? Wu Yaotian was stupid. He looked at Chu Nan. As soon as he said this, Chu Nan interrupted him.


    "She, you can''t provoke it." Chu Nan took a meaningful look at Wu Yaotian and didn''t say the identity of Yun Jian. He patted Wu Yaotian on the shoulder and walked to the wall with a smile and turned out of the wall.


    Chu Nan made friends with Wu Yaotian and others because Wu Yaotian and others were nice to him.


    It doesn''t rule out that Wu Yaotian likes to show off in front of girls.


    It is true that most boys like to show off their abilities in front of girls.


    After Chu Nan turned out of the wall, the other five members of the king''s team also continued to turn out of the wall.


    The other five members of the king''s team ignored Wu Yaotian and others.


    Obviously, Wu Yaotian is a group of people.


    "Cut, what''s the look! What can she do even if she turns over the wall? I will too!" Qi Mei was very unconvinced. Yunjian got everyone''s attention.


    She recalled Yunjian''s appearance of turning over the wall just now, and followed her to turn over the wall by herself.


    "Qimei, be careful!"


    ......


    Outside the wall, Yunjian has been standing here waiting for a long time.


    Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran and Hong Fan worked very hard in the military academy, and their strength has also been greatly improved.


    Yunjian just turned over the wall for three seconds. Chu Ning and the six spent a long time, but compared with them before, Yunjian can obviously feel their progress.


    "There''s progress." Yun Jian and other six Chu Ning turned out of the wall, sipped their red lips and said.


    "Hey hey, it''s necessary, otherwise you wouldn''t say we were black like charcoal when you saw us last time!" Chu Ning came over and put her hands on Yunjian''s shoulder and said to Yunjian with a smile.


    After this sentence, Chu Ning tilted her head and smiled at Yunjian, and then said, "speaking of Yunjian, this is the first time for us to play truant together and come out for supper?"


    "If you want, I can bring you out every day." Chu Nan heard Chu Ning smile at Yunjian, and he hurried to Chu Ning''s ear and said.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to Yunjian!" Chu Ning jumped up and knocked on Chu Nan''s head, then smiled and turned Chu Nan''s eyes, and talked to Yunjian with relish.


    It was five minutes after Wu Yaotian turned over from the wall.


    After everyone turned out of the wall, Wu Yao asked Chu Nannan again. The purpose of the question was to see more Yunjian standing next to Chu Nannan:


    "South, is the murderer of your King team coming? Is she going to break her appointment?"


    With that, Wu Yaotian glanced at Yun Jian again.


    "Isn''t this already coming?" Chu Nan was stunned, and then replied.


    Wu Yaotian and others were stunned by Chu Nannan''s words.


    Wu Yaotian even answered his disbelief and asked, "where? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "She! She is the murderer of our King team! The murderer who won the first place in this selection competition is a legend of our school!" Chu pointed to Yunjian to the South and said to Wu Yaotian, who looked incredulous.


    Qi Mei is not convinced of Yun Jian, and Wu Yaotian only treats Yun Jian as an ordinary girl.


    Even Wu Yaotian thought Yunjian was a student in a military medical class.


    But now after hearing Chu Nanan''s words, several people present were completely stupid!


    She is the legendary murderer!

 Chapter 1663

    "Oh, what''s your expression? Yunjian was originally the murderer of our King team!" Chu Nan saw Wu Yaotian and others eat shriveled, and he said something to help Yunjian.


    Not to mention anything else, Yunjian''s ability. As a member of the king''s team, Chu Nanan likes to do one of his favorite things, that is, when others don''t look at Yunjian.


    This feeling, great!


    Wu Yaotian was stunned enough. As a result, he was even more surprised to hear Chu Nanan say so.


    However, this is not enough. Chu Nanan continues to boast about Yunjian''s ability:


    "Don''t look at Yunjian''s thin and weak, just look at his thin arms and legs, as if he didn''t have any ability at all.


    "In fact, our King team can have today''s prestige thanks to cloud paper! You don''t know, we first performed a task with a high degree of difficulty. That task asked us..."


    Chu Nan stood by the wall and pointed to Yunjian to boast to Wu Yaotian. Wu Yaotian was stunned.


    At last, Chu Nanan immediately became exaggerated. He pointed to Yunjian and boasted to Wu Yaotian and others about Yunjian''s ability in very exaggerated words:


    "You don''t know. Our mission was to steal the secrets of an underground gang. Guess what?


    "By the time we know the news, Yunjian has killed the whole gang by herself! One person! She will kill the whole gang!


    "At that time, the superior leaders were scared... Ha ha! That expression was really wonderful!"


    Chu Nan''s words became more and more exaggerated. Finally, Wu Yaotian and others were surprised by Chu Nan''s words and bowed into an "O".


    Especially Wu Yaotian. Just now Wu Yaotian wanted to use the cloud holding paper to turn out the wall to soak the cloud paper!


    Wu Yaotian originally wanted to make cloud notes, but he also wanted to publicize the skills he had learned in the military academy in front of the public.


    He felt that as a student of minshi military academy, his strength had been very good.


    But after hearing Chu Nanan''s words, Wu Yaotian felt that he just wanted to show in front of Yunjian. This is a joke!


    She''s a murderer!


    It''s the killer who just won the first place in the trial!


    The participants in the trial are the best special forces in the country. Yunjian has to face the top special forces in the country!


    Those people are mythical beings!


    What about Yunjian? She won the first place!


    Not to mention Yunjian''s record of killing a gang alone!


    No matter which one thing, in front of Wu Yaotian and others, it is out of reach!


    It can be imagined how ugly Wu Yaotian''s face is at the moment.


    As for Qi Mei, who just said one or two bad words about Yunjian, her face is not much better at the moment.


    "Hahaha! It turns out that she is the murderer, the legendary murderer!" when Wu Yaotian''s face was slightly heavy, a boy with Wu Yaotian stood up and said a word.


    The boy has a bright personality and speaks forcefully.


    Soon, the atmosphere at the scene was heated back.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to school after supper." Liu Shiyun, who had been silent at this time, said.


    As soon as Liu Shiyun had finished speaking, everyone agreed, and the party soon went to the night snack stall.


    Just now, only Wu Yaotian and Qi Mei still remember the unhappiness.


    Especially Qi Mei, she looked at Yunjian walking forward, and suddenly an unknown anger came out of her eyes.


    Qi Mei''s face stiffened as she clenched her fist. She stared at Yunjian''s far away figure, clenched her teeth, and finally quickly followed up.

 Chapter 1664

    There is a snack street near the military academy. The snack street here is very lively. People here have a very rich nightlife. Therefore, there are not a few people who go to the snack street for supper in the evening.


    The snack street here is full of snack bars. If you want to go from beginning to end, it will take more than ten minutes.


    Generally, students who play truant from the military academy in the evening come to this snack street for supper. Yunjian also comes here.


    "What would you like for supper?"


    The boy who just stood up to deal with the embarrassing atmosphere is Duan mu. He is just like his name. Duan Mu is a very modest and elegant boy.


    As soon as the people came here, Duan Mu scanned the people and asked.


    "Let''s eat kebabs!" Chu Ning suddenly suggested.


    The whole street is full of snacks. There are countless snacks.


    For example, noodles, rice noodles and so on, of course, there is an essential barbecue.


    Chu Ning''s introduction was immediately tacitly approved by everyone present.


    Even Qi Mei, who has an opinion on Yunjian, didn''t say anything.


    Barbecue is the favorite of young people. Most young people don''t know that barbecue can''t eat more, or barbecue is unhealthy.


    Especially in this age, the awareness of health is not so strong, so many young people will go to barbecue as long as they catch the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll lead the way. I know a barbecue is very delicious. It''s the hottest store in this store!" Duan Mu quickly recommended himself.


    Then they went to the store recommended by Duan mu.


    The military academy is silent at the moment, especially in the dormitory building. Probably, only the breath of the students can be heard.


    However, this snack street is quite different from the scene of the military academy. Neon lights are filled around the snack street. A large and bright light bulb is hung above each store, and there are scattered tables and chairs for vendors in front of the door.


    Although the tables and chairs are shabby and the snack street is not clean, it has a unique flavor.


    The barbecue recommended by Duan Mu has many tables and chairs in front of the door.


    As soon as he entered here, Duan Mu waved to the store owner: "brother Dong, give us 50 kebabs of mutton, 30 kebabs of baked gluten, and 10 kebabs of baked leeks. You can add some to us!"


    Obviously, Duan Mu is not the first time to come to this store.


    The owner of this shop is still young. He looks like he''s about twenty-eight or nine.


    After listening to Duan Mu''s words, the boss, who was called Dongge, said, "OK! Bake it for you first, and it''ll be ready soon!"


    "Thank you, Dongge!" Duan Mu quickly thanked him.


    However, the party soon sat down.


    Because there were so many people, it took four small tables to put them together, and the talent sat down around them.


    Yunjian also sat down with the crowd. She sat next to Chu Ning.


    Wu Yaotian felt embarrassed after knowing the identity of Yunjian, but after all, Yunjian is the object of worship of the whole people of minshi military academy.


    Soon, the unhappiness just now was forgotten. Wu Yaotian and his group were like facing an idol. They asked Yun Jian one question on the left and one question on the right.


    Wu Yaotian also stopped the heart he wanted to flirt with Yunjian. At this moment, he talked to Yunjian purely with his idols. He had long abandoned his previous improper ideas about Yunjian.


    Soon after Yunjian sat down, a surprised voice came out from the girl who had just walked in from the gate of the barbecue shop:


    "It''s you? You''re the girl who almost hit me at the stairs!"


    As soon as the girl saw Yunjian, she pointed to Yunjian and exclaimed.


    The people with Yunjian immediately turned their attention.


    This girl is the one who almost bumped into Yunjian on the second floor of Yunjian''s dormitory building.


    There were several girls standing next to the girl, but they almost ran into Yunjian. After opening their mouth, they pointed to Yunjian and exclaimed:


    "You... You are the girl who just opened the door of the bedroom building without a key!"

 Chapter 1665

    The girls standing next to the girl who ran into Yunjian obviously saw that Yunjian opened the bedroom door lock with iron wire.


    So at the moment of seeing Yunjian, the girls cried in surprise.


    The people with Yun Jian were surprised after listening to the girls who had just started.


    "Without the door lock, you can still pry the door?" Duan Mu looked at Yun Jian in surprise and asked.


    Everyone around looked at Xiang Yunjian with a surprised look on his face.


    Yunjian was the murderer of the King team, which surprised everyone present.


    But who could have thought that Yunjian would pry the door?


    "She just opened the door of our girls'' dormitory building without a key, which really surprised us!" obviously, she didn''t come back from Yunjian''s surprise when she opened the door.


    Everyone around was in an uproar and was startled by Yunjian''s ability.


    However, compared with this, the girl who almost bumped into Yunjian at the entrance of the stairs just now, but was dodged by Yunjian. The girl who was hit hard on her head remembered her revenge.


    "Brother, it was this woman who caused a big bump on my head just now. You have to avenge me!"


    The girl who almost hit Yunjian just now pulled the man standing next to her by the hand and pointed to Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is Yang Lin. she is tall, not ugly and has a good figure.


    Yang Lin is a typical social woman. The man standing next to her is a social gangster. Yang Lin likes to mix with these social gangsters because she feels that she has a very high status in school.


    Sometimes I even feel that I have a social elder brother to cover my head in school.


    The man standing next to Yang Lin is naturally not Yang Lin''s brother. The man raised his head, looked at Yun Jian, and then said to Yun Jian angrily:


    "You just bullied my sister?"


    When he saw the appearance of Yun Jian, the man directly released Yang Lin''s hand and came to Yun Jian.


    "What do you want to do?" Duan Mu asked the man with a cold face.


    "She bullied my sister, and of course she should return it!" the man Jie smiled twice and looked at Yun Jian up and down.


    It will never come to a good end to be entangled by this group of social gangsters.


    Yang Lin holds his chest and looks at Yunjian. She can almost imagine Yunjian begging for mercy.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored himself, the man took two steps to Yunjian.


    Qi Mei, hiding in the dark, also smiled coldly.


    It seems that Yunjian will be unlucky if he doesn''t have to do it himself!


    Just as Yang Lin and Qi Mei watched the man take two more steps towards Yunjian, Yunjian was sure to be finished.


    Yunjian suddenly had a flash in her eyes. She was sitting in her seat, suddenly stood up and shouted, "get down!"


    Then she swept the man''s legs, hit the man''s knee, and kicked the man directly to the ground.


    The people around didn''t know why Yunjian suddenly shouted to get down, but they all obeyed orders to get down.


    "What are you crazy about?" all the people around xinyunjian fell down, but Yang Lin asked after Yunjian made a noise.


    "Yes..." before the last word "ah" was uttered, Qi Mei was frightened by the scene in front of her, and her heart almost jumped out.


    But the next second, Yunjian kicked a bench and kicked the bench in mid air.


    When the bench was kicked to the highest point in mid air, several "bang bang" shots rang out in the distance.


    The gun rang and bullets flew across.


    Yun Jian kicked the bench. The bench was straight up under everyone''s eyes. The bullets suddenly sounded and flew here.


    Several bullets aimed at Yunjian were intercepted by the bench that Yunjian flew out!


    This scene scared everyone present into a sudden change of face.


    Especially Yang Lin and Qi Mei, who don''t believe in Yunjian.


    This scene completely overturned the understanding of everyone present!


    Guns!


    There''s a gun!


    However, before everyone was surprised at Yunjian''s terrible skill.


    But Yun Jian leaned over and picked up two bullet shells from the ground. She squinted at a place. She had just been silent. Now, in front of everyone present, she skillfully played with the two bullets picked up from the ground twice, and then hooked an arc and smiled:


    "I''ve accepted this gift. It''s Ruoyin, who is known as a sharpshooter. I''m not going to... Come out and get together?"

 Chapter 1666

    Yunjian holds two bright bullet shells in the inner side of her palm and plays with them. She squints her good-looking eyes and stares at a dark place in the snack street.


    The whole street of snack street is full of snacks. The snack street here is a straight street. If you cross left and right, you can walk through the dark place or corner where there is no one.


    The two shots just now only made two "hiss" sounds.


    There is no doubt that the pistol was fitted with a silencer.


    The bullets from the silencing pistol were so quiet that no one noticed the moment when the two bullets flew over in this busy snack street.


    If Yang Lin, Qi Mei, Wu Yaotian and others did not see it with their own eyes, they could not even notice the bullets flying over.


    Of course, Yunjian, who is skilled in guns and ammunition, can easily smell the smell of gunpowder even in such a noisy snack street.


    Such sensitivity is not from the killer training camp. It is basically impossible to exercise such ability!


    Even from the killer organization, if you want to have the ability of cloud paper, it is unique!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Lin and Qi Mei screamed directly, "ah! Gun! Gun! Gun! Gun!!!"


    After Yunjian finished saying this to the people in the dark, Yang Lin and Qi Mei reacted. Just now someone shot!


    There''s a gun!


    There''s a gun here!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei were still abusing Yunjian just now. Why did they suddenly shout out the words "all down". Both of them have opinions on Yunjian. Just now you and I have a word against Yunjian. They both think they can cooperate tacitly.


    What else can I say on Yunjian?


    But they never thought that someone shot them with a gun!


    Guns! It''s a real gun!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei are both military medical students in minshi military academy. They only listen to the boys in the school boasting about such things as making knives, guns and fighting and killing.


    But now, such a thing really happened in front of us!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei were so arrogant just now. When they realized the danger, they directly squatted down with their heads in their arms, screamed and found the nearest table, and immediately got under the table.


    When the people around eating supper heard the screams of Yang Lin and Qi Mei, they were scared to find a place to hide.


    Where there are many people, they are most afraid of rumors.


    In a crowded place, if you shout ''someone shot'', most of the people around you will believe it.


    So the crowd became agitated.


    Wu Yaotian and others were also afraid. They all found a place to hide and looked here.


    Chu Ning and the six of them hid well. They were afraid to drag Yunjian down.


    She walked out of the barbecue shop, hugged her chest, looked at a woman who paused in the dark for a while, and then came out.


    This woman is very thin and has a good figure, but her chest is very small. She looks western. She comes out of the dark with a browning M1911 pistol in her hand.


    The woman, code named Ruoyin, is a killer known as a sharpshooter.


    It is said that she shot one person and killed three birds in a row. Her strength is amazing.


    "This... Who is this?" Wu Yaotian saw Ruoyin and the gun in Ruoyin''s hand. He was so frightened that his face suddenly changed and asked Yun Jian.


    Although the boys in the military academy usually like to boast about themselves, they are naturally afraid of their lack of strength at the critical moment.


    Yunjian ignored Wu Yaotian. She squinted at Ruoyin who came out of the dark. Instead of the fear of the people present, she looked at Ruoyin lazily.


    There was a half sound of silence.


    But the people in the dark suddenly raised their hands when they saw Yunjian over there. She threw the two bullets in her hand to Ruoyin.


    If the sound is deep, a flash, then next.


    "I can''t afford this gift,... But since you''re here, don''t want to go again!"


    Cloud note red arc micro hook, she calmly spit out these words.


    Everyone hiding in the dark felt that Yunjian was arrogant, but at this time, they saw Yunjian''s sharp eyes standing in place.


    The next moment, the people present saw an unforgettable scene of their life¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1667

    Ruoyin stood not far away holding the browning pistol. Yunjian red arc slightly hooked. She pursed her lips and stared at Ruoyin with her sharp eyes.


    Just when everyone present was frightened by Yunjian''s crazy words just now, Yunjian''s next move directly changed everyone''s face.


    People are still thinking that the woman called Ruoyin has a pistol in her hand!


    And Yunjian! She dares to talk to Ruoyin in that tone. Does she think she can beat Ruoyin by kicking out of the bench and blocking the two shots issued by Ruoyin!


    "Yunjian, be careful!" Chu Nan shouted at Yunjian uneasily, although they knew Yunjian''s skill.


    "Why would she drag us into the water if she killed herself! Didn''t she see that woman with a gun in her hand! What if the gun hurt us! How can she be so selfish! Die by herself and don''t drag us down!"


    Qimei was so frightened that she hid under the table and trembled. At the same time, she didn''t forget to sob and curse Yunjian.


    It''s all cloud notes! It''s all Yunjian''s fault!


    What if Yunjian is the murderer of the King team!


    That woman has a gun in her hand! Can she fight that woman?


    Then don''t fight that woman and kill everyone present!


    However, at this time, the next scene completely subverted the cognition of everyone present.


    This scene is enough to make everyone present unforgettable all their lives!


    But in the next breath, Yunjian took two steps to Ruoyin''s place.


    If Yin saw this, her eyes were sharp, and she just wanted to lift the browning pistol in her hand.


    The pistol hasn''t been lifted yet, but after Yunjian takes two steps, a jumper comes to Ruoyin.


    This scene shocked everyone hiding in every corner.


    Yunjian''s skill is so good!


    But it''s not over.


    At the moment when Ruoyin''s browning pistol was still lifting, Yunjian flashed and came to Ruoyin.


    Then one second before Ruoyin lifted the pistol to aim, Yunjian wrapped Ruoyin''s hands like a snake.


    At the same moment, she wrapped Ruoyin''s left hand with the gun and hit Ruoyin''s left wrist.


    If the sound is hit, the hand softens and the left hand holding the gun softens, and the browning pistol slips down.


    Yun Jian attacked Ruoyin''s hand holding the gun and caught the browning pistol without even looking.


    The other hand wrapped around Ruoyin''s right hand grabbed Ruoyin''s right hand at the speed of light, pulled it hard, and then quickly knocked the bones of Ruoyin''s right arm.


    Ruoyin wants to fight back, but the arm that has been knocked by Yunjian has no strength!


    She stared wildly and wanted to sweep the cloud paper with her long legs.


    At this time, Yunjian has held a gun and walked around behind Ruoyin. She put her knee against Ruoyin''s knee and let Ruoyin kneel down directly.


    The above process is only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian has already grabbed Ruoyin''s pistol.


    If Yin''s pupil stared, her strength was not weak, but she didn''t even have time to react, so she was kicked and knelt on the ground by Yunjian! And took the pistol!


    After being suppressed and kneeling, Ruoyin was about to struggle. Suddenly, she heard a "click" pulling the bolt behind her head.


    Yunjian presses the browning pistol grabbed from Ruoyin''s hand against the back of Ruoyin''s head.


    Seeing this scene, people in the distance couldn''t help being silly.


    Yunjian, she grabbed the pistol from this woman!


    And from this woman''s skill, we can see that women''s strength is absolutely not weak!


    The blood doll is called a sharpshooter''s Ruoyin!


    This Ruoyin is afraid to be a member of the killer organization!


    Yunjian just grabbed the pistol in Ruoyin''s hand!


    "My God! She, she just grabbed the pistol faster than others! This little girl, it''s terrible!"


    Next to an older uncle, he looked at Yunjian in shock and made a crazy cry.


    Yang Lin, Qi Mei and others were beyond recognition.


    But Yun Jian over there put the gun against the back of Ruoyin''s head and gave Ruoyin a cold smile with an expressionless face:


    "You are known as the blood doll sharpshooter, but you can''t even protect your own weapons. You don''t deserve this title!"

 Chapter 1668

    Yunjian''s words are like a sharp silver needle, one by one into Ruoyin''s heart.


    This is a mockery of Ruoyin''s incompetence as a sharpshooter!


    Ruoyin is famous as a sharpshooter, but she can''t even protect her most commonly used pistol!


    If Yin is not willing, she has to be willing!


    Yunjian''s strength is so strong that she has to be reconciled even if she is unwilling!


    "Oh! It''s SS. I''m convinced to lose in your hand!" Ruoyin said. She didn''t show the fear of being held against the back of her head by Yunjian with a gun.


    After all, it is a killer who is used to various occasions, and its bearing capacity is naturally unmatched by ordinary people.


    Seeing that Yun Jian suppressed Ruoyin, Yang Lin and Qi Mei, who had just climbed to the bottom of the table timidly, hurried out of the bottom of the table.


    "Hum! Let you shoot us just now! Yunjian, kill her! She almost killed her just now! I''m so angry!"


    Qimei just blamed Yunjian for provoking Ruoyin with a pistol in her hand! Said why didn''t Yunjian die by herself and have to let everyone present take risks with her.


    As a result, Yun Jian grabbed the pistol from Ruoyin''s hand and even held the gun against the back of Ruoyin''s head.


    Even though Qimei was unhappy with Yunjian before, Qimei didn''t dare to target Yunjian now.


    Even Qimei wanted to please Yunjian.


    As for Wu Yaotian, who wanted to flirt with Yunjian at the beginning, or Duan mu, who was very honest, or the man Yang Lin called brother, now everyone looked at Yunjian with shocked and extremely frightened eyes.


    At this moment, no one dared to stand up and say a word.


    Except Qi Mei.


    Qimei just blamed Yunjian with ugly words, but now she sees Yunjian''s strength is appalling. She has stood up to please Yunjian since she was unhappy with Yunjian just now.


    Everyone present looked at Qimei''s words, deeds and every move, and even the people standing next to Qimei turned their eyes heavily.


    "Shoot her quickly! Let her know how powerful we are! Hum! She just wanted to kill us! Really dare! Yunjian, you shoot her quickly! Anyway, you are a red man in our military academy. Even if you really kill someone, the officers will protect you!"


    Qimei is really a "talent". Seeing that Yunjian has subdued Ruoyin, Qimei just regarded Yunjian as her mortal enemy. Now she immediately regarded Yunjian as her own person.


    Also urged Yunjian to kill Ruoyin.


    I don''t know. I think Yunjian is Qi Mei''s man.


    Seeing Yunjian put the muzzle of the pistol against the back of Ruoyin''s head, Qi Mei''s words continued to spread. She said as she walked to Yunjian:


    "She dealt with us like this just now, and you didn''t kill her? Weren''t you very powerful just now? And didn''t you kill a gang alone? Why don''t you dare now?"


    Qi Mei''s voice came continuously.


    The crowd watching this scene in the distance all hated Qi Mei''s behavior.


    However, just as Qimei was about to reach Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly turned around. She directly let go of the suppressed Ruoyin, turned her head and kicked Qimei, who was unprepared.


    Qi Mei also regards Yunjian as her own person, so she is confident that Yunjian won''t do anything to herself.


    But just then, Yun Jian suddenly kicked Qi Mei''s belly in the air. She kicked Qi Mei far away on the spot, then held a pistol and fired several shots at Qi Mei who fell to the ground:


    "Bang bang!"


    Five guns. Yunjian''s shooting is accurate and frightening.


    The five shots were shot above Qi Mei''s head, with his left arm, his left leg, his right arm and his right leg.


    The shooting technique is exquisite. It just grasps Qimei''s five edges and shoots into the concrete ground.


    Five shots. If any shot deviates a little, Qi Mei will be injured!


    This scene came quickly, but Qi Mei was scared pale, and everyone around was shocked by Yunjian''s shots.


    But Yun Jian over there had pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at Qimei''s temple. She spoke coldly to Qimei in front of everyone present:


    "No one in the world can command me. If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you first!"

 Chapter 1669

    Yunjian directly puts Ruoyin, kicks Qimei in turn, and points the muzzle of the gun at Qimei.


    This move surprised everyone present.


    "My God!" someone in the crowd could not bear to cover his eyes, as if he could imagine that Yunjian shot directly through Qimei''s head.


    But at this moment, no one felt pity for Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei''s move just now not only made Yun Jian unbearable, but also disgusted everyone standing far away.


    What Qimei just did made everyone at the scene extremely disgusted.


    Even some people have been unhappy with Qi Mei and want Yun Jian to shoot Qi Mei directly.


    "This girl has a lot of mouths! I can''t even see her!" standing far away, a middle-aged man spit on the ground angrily by Qimei''s face.


    Yunjian''s move just now seemed to everyone present that it was purely to relieve Qi!


    "Cough! No, I said, SS, this girl is not an ordinary nuisance."


    Even if the gang was never hostile to the cloud, she would make complaints about her chin.


    Ruoyin is really not afraid of Yunjian grabbing herself again. She walks to Yunjian and focuses on a comment.


    Yun Jian pointed the muzzle of the pistol to Qi Mei''s forehead. She looked at Ruoyin sideways and said, "don''t go yet. Do you want me to kill you?"


    "I''m not looking for abuse like that!" Ruoyin stood next to Yunjian, shaking her thin and long legs and watching Qi Mei react after being kicked out by Yunjian.


    After Qimei over there reacted, her face turned white. She almost got up from the ground for the first time and kowtowed her head to the place where Yunjian was located.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong! Take the gun away! I don''t dare anymore..."


    Qi Mei is a person who pays great attention to her appearance. She can even eat only one meal a day in order to show her most beautiful appearance in front of boys, just to lose weight and shape a perfect body in front of all boys.


    Of course, all this is on the premise that life can be guaranteed.


    At this time, even life can not be guaranteed. What appearance and image do you want?


    So Qi Mei knelt down and kowtowed directly to Yunjian. Her whole body trembled just like a spring.


    "Poof! That''s courage! Wasn''t it great just now."


    If Yin saw Qi Mei kneeling down towards Yunjian, her body trembled like a spring. The whole person seemed to be greatly frightened. She stood aside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruoyin really doesn''t have to go in a hurry.


    Yunjian''s red arc rose slightly for two seconds. She pulled the bolt of the pistol. Amid Qimei''s begging for mercy and kowtowing, Yunjian pursed her lips and said calmly the next second:


    "You can die!"


    Then a "bang" gunshot rang out.


    At the moment Qi Mei heard the gunshot, the whole person seemed to be seriously frightened. She fell straight to the ground and completely fainted.


    Everyone standing in the distance was frightened by Yunjian.


    She really shot!


    Is she really going to kill Qimei!


    But before everyone could react, Yunjian suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the dark place where Ruo Yin came out.


    With a bang, Yunjian shot directly into the dark place.


    What is Yunjian doing! Everyone present opened their eyes in surprise.


    But I saw this shot. After shooting in the dark, it was slender and about 1.82 meters tall. Just looking at his body shape, I could feel the handsome man hiding from the dark. He easily avoided the shot of Yunjian and exposed himself in front of everyone present.


    The man was about twenty-three years old. He wore a Hoodie behind his collar, but he couldn''t resist that handsome face looming in the dark.


    When he saw the man, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled contemptuously:


    "Are you tired of standing on your legs after watching the play for so long? The leader of the blood doll?"

 Chapter 1670

    Suddenly, Ruoyin''s face suddenly changed after seeing Yunjian shoot the young handsome man out of the dark.


    She found their leader hiding in the dark!


    Ruoyin was pale with fear.


    Originally, I thought I could take one or two moves under Yunjian''s hand, but if Yin never thought, Yunjian subdued himself with one move!


    This is nothing. After all, Yunjian''s identity can''t be underestimated.


    But what Ruoyin didn''t expect was that Yunjian had already found the leader hiding in the dark!


    Yunjian just didn''t say it all the time, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t find their leader!


    Ruoyin knows the strength of his own leader.


    But Yunjian actually penetrated everything at a glance!


    Yunjian''s shot just now, ordinary people may not see one, two or three, but Ruoyin, who is also a killer, can see it at a glance.


    Yunjian just fired the gun at the hiding place of the blood doll leader, and the speed, direction and distance were well grasped.


    If the leader doesn''t go to the public, he will be hit by the gun Yunjian just now!


    The speed of Yunjian''s shot just now was very good.


    If the blood doll leader doesn''t come out, he will be shot by that gun.


    So Yunjian''s shot was successful in forcing out the blood doll leader hiding in the dark.


    "Leader!" Ruoyin suppressed her inner shock. She turned her head and bowed to her leader.


    The leader of the blood doll was named DILIN.


    At the moment, DILIN was wearing black all over, and he was wearing a hat behind his collar, which was also black.


    In this dark night, under the light of neon lights around, the appearance of emperor Lin looms.


    This is a very young but pale face. It looks handsome and divine, but now it''s pale and frightening.


    The emperor Lin who appeared did not show his panic after being found by Yunjian. He bowed to Ruoyin, waved his hand, and then stood in front of Yunjian.


    The height of DILIN was about 1.82 meters, so Yunjian stood in front of DILIN and looked very short.


    In terms of momentum, Yunjian is strong. He doesn''t know how many times.


    Here comes another man! Standing in the distance, Wu Yaotian, Yang Lin and others have silly eyes, which can''t be described in words.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of him.


    But he saw Yunjian squint at the emperor.


    "Tell me about your intention." Yun Jian squinted and looked calm.


    "I''m looking for my woman." he wore a Black Hoodie, so emperor Lin felt like an envoy in the dark. He opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    "What you said was the cold charm captured by me last time?" Yunjian played with her pistol. She looked at DILIN frivolously with playful eyes.


    This question, Emperor Lin did not echo.


    Next to standing, if the voice could not help but make complaints about it, it finally held back.


    Leng Mei is the first master of blood doll. She was adopted by her leader''s father when she was a child. She can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart of her leader.


    Later, the leader''s father died. The leader inherited the blood doll organization and developed the blood doll into the largest organization in Southeast Asia at the fastest speed.


    Leng Mei has been following her leader.


    Leng Mei became the leader''s woman when she was sixteen. She was the first and last woman of the leader.


    But the leader''s attitude towards Leng Mei is like a tool to warm the bed.


    Leng Mei also always felt that he was the leader''s bed warming tool, and didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    In the blood doll organization, who doesn''t know that Leng Mei is the leader''s lover?


    Even Leng Mei thinks she is the mistress of the leader.


    If she could make complaints about it, she could see that the leader was not cold.


    Not long ago, Leng Mei was captured by Yunjian.


    Captured by SS, Leng Mei may be killed at any time!


    No, the leader of his family, Lord DILIN, didn''t sleep for several days and nights. This time, he rushed here to find Yunjian VIP.


    But for Leng Mei, a word of love, their leaders will never mention it!


    Ruoyin couldn''t help worrying about his leader and Lengmei!

 Chapter 1671

    If the sound of worry, no one can understand!


    She later entered the blood doll organization. When the blood doll organization was a small organization, Ruo Yin was already in the blood doll organization.


    Until his father died this year, DILIN became the leader of the new blood doll organization.


    In less than half a year, the blood doll organization has become the first killer organization in Southeast Asia from a small organization in Southeast Asia to organizations all over Southeast Asia.


    It can be said that Ruoyin witnessed the emotional development history of emperor Lin and Leng Mei.


    Even a bystander like her wondered!


    Obviously, their leader likes cold charm, but he doesn''t say it.


    This feeling is really that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry! Her eunuch is anxious to find a way to match her leader and Leng Mei!


    This looks too worried!


    ......


    Yunjian played with the gun in her hand. She looked at DILIN with frivolous eyes and waited for DILIN''s reply.


    "Yes." emperor Lin said to Yun Jian with an expressionless face.


    The woman he is looking for is Leng Mei, who was captured by Yunjian last time.


    Looking at the atmosphere here, Wu Yaotian, Duan mu, the shopkeeper''s elder brother in the distance, and Yang Lin, who had a grudge against Yunjian in the school dormitory building, and the little gangster who called elder brother Yang Lin, came out of their hiding place.


    But even so, they dare not approach here.


    Who knows if the gun Yunjian holds in his hand will go off.


    This is a gun! Real gun!


    Wipe the gun and catch fire, it will kill people!


    Even so, everyone present was confused by what Yunjian, DILIN and Ruoyin said.


    What is blood doll tissue?


    And Yunjian captured a man named Leng Mei?


    What''s all this and what?


    If they hadn''t seen the gun in Yunjian''s hand firing and confirmed that it was the real gun, they would even think that DILIN and Ruoyin were actors hired by Yunjian.


    The purpose is to publicize your unnecessary skills in front of everyone!


    At this time, I saw standing in the middle of the street of snack street, looking at the cloud paper of emperor Lin with frivolous eyes, and suddenly raised the red lips to the highest point.


    She chose her beautiful eyes, looked her eyes that seemed to shine at the eyes of God, and was silent for two minutes. Then she opened her mouth:


    "As for me, I never do business at a loss. You can take people back, but I have one condition."


    As soon as Yunjian said there was a condition, everyone standing in the distance pricked up their ears.


    "You say," emperor Lin said with a calm face.


    Yunjian''s lips, which were slightly hooked just now, calmed down at this moment. She looked at DILIN coldly, gathered up the expression she had just thought about, and the cold sound was transmitted to everyone''s ears:


    "The blood doll belongs to me, man, you can take it away!"


    What she wants is the whole blood doll organization!


    Even though the people around didn''t know what the blood doll was, everyone present could feel that the blood doll was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, everyone present took a breath.


    I have to say, Yunjian is crazy!


    What she wants is neither money nor status.


    It''s the whole blood doll organization!


    "You..." Ruoyin was so nervous that she couldn''t restrain herself and almost shot.


    "I can give it to you, but before I give the blood doll to you, I want to see her intact." emperor linchao Ruoyin waved his hand, looked sharply at Xiang Yunjian and said.


    As soon as emperor Lin said this, even Yun Jian was a little surprised.


    Blood doll is not a small organization. In the past, blood doll may only be a small organization in Southeast Asia, but now blood doll is the first organization in Southeast Asia.


    He gave in so easily?


    "Clinch a deal." but Rao was skeptical, and Yun Jian said this without changing his face.


    What she wants is not just the blood doll organization, but everyone in the blood doll organization.


    For her use!

 Chapter 1672

    "I''ll see you in Longmen this Saturday. I''ll take you to her. Of course, you must first offer your sincerity, such as... Who is the person behind you who let your blood doll organization chase me crazy."


    Yunjian squints. She looks at emperor Lin and recovers her posture in the morning.


    I don''t know when, that arc lip quietly climbed up the corner of her lip again.


    Yunjian hugged her chest. She looked at emperor Lin lazily, waiting for emperor Lin''s reply.


    The people in the distance have been surrounded by the words of Yunjian three people. They don''t know what they are talking about at all.


    What makes the blood doll organization chase the people behind her?


    Is blood doll a killer organization that has been frantically chasing Yunjian recently?


    She Yunjian is not a big leader or a famous figure in the world. Why did people chase her?


    But even if the people present had many questions, they didn''t dare to ask at all.


    Joke, the gun in Yunjian''s hand is not dry and nowhere to use!


    After hearing the words of Yunjian, the people around just had a little doubt.


    But Ruoyin and the calm emperor Lin listened to Yunjian''s words, and their faces sank fiercely.


    Yunjian really deserves to be SS. She actually knows that blood doll is crazy after her. Recently, blood doll has blocked the task of ancient mercenary killing regiment many times. It''s not that the blood doll leader is stupid enough to do so!


    But


    Behind the blood doll, someone!


    DILIN''s complexion was pale. He wore a Black Hoodie, and his handsome face was covered in the Black Hoodie.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Emperor Lin''s face sank, but because his skin was pale, he couldn''t see the change of his face.


    But as long as you are careful, you can see that emperor Lin was really surprised because of Yunjian''s words just now.


    "As long as she is intact, these are not secrets." DILIN said.


    With this, he turned and waved to Ruoyin and left in the dark of snack street.


    What he means is that as long as Leng Mei is all right, everything is easy to say?


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. The moment before DILIN and Ruoyin were about to disappear in front of her, she added to their backs:


    "Leng Mei is indeed in Longmen city. Yes, if she is smart, don''t risk rescuing, otherwise her head will fall to the ground at any time."


    Yun Jian''s remark is a threat, but it is also a fact.


    She does what she says.


    I never miss what I like.


    Blood doll, too.


    In the dark, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Emperor Lin and Ruoyin paused, and then their figures flashed, they quickly disappeared at the origin.


    "Yun Jian''er, who were those two just now? Why did they kill you?" Chu Ning stood behind Yun Jian from the beginning. At the moment, Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian with a slight blink of eyes and asked.


    After hearing Chu Ning''s question, Yunjian''s good-looking eyes blinked slightly, and her red arc rose. Just when everyone thought Yunjian would say something to justify, Yunjian loosened his mouth and grinned at Chu Ning:


    "Guess."


    After that, Yunjian bypassed Chu Ning and went back to the table where he had just eaten the barbecue string and sat on the bench.


    The people around are standing next to each other. Because of what happened just now, no one dares to sit at the table unscrupulously.


    For fear of shooting bullets in the dark like just now.


    However, I make complaints about the cloud like sitting on the table like a fish. She picked up a mutton string on the table, 32 lower abdomen, and whispered a sentence: "it''s very fragrant."


    Seeing Yunjian like that, I recalled Yunjian''s fierce skill just now. The people around me couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    But for the mess around, everyone would think that the scene just now was just a farce.


    In front of me, I was eating the cloud paper with a baked string like nothing. Is it really the arrogant cloud paper just now?

 Chapter 1673

    Yunjian ate with relish. It was not until DILIN and Ruoyin left for 30 minutes that the snack street recovered its initial calm.


    On the way, the police came to investigate the situation, but after knowing that no one was injured here, they called the witness to register, and did not embarrass Yunjian.


    Qimei was stunned by Yunjian''s shot just now.


    Qimei thought Yunjian shot her in the forehead just now, so the whole person fainted directly. Later, Wu Yaotian and others reluctantly carried Qimei back to school and didn''t wake up until school.


    Although this matter was very big in the local area, it didn''t disturb the school.


    Therefore, no one knows about Yunjian''s truancy at night.


    Yunjian went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    Yunjian woke up early the next morning.


    She went to bed late yesterday, and Yunjian was not sleepy. As always, she got up earlier than all her classmates. She went to the playground for morning exercises for several laps. By the time she got to the classroom, most of her classmates had begun to read early.


    The students of minshi military academy usually get up at 5:30. They first read for half an hour early, and then do morning exercises for half an hour. When they finish morning exercises at 6:30, the students go to the canteen for breakfast.


    It''s very tiring to take part in half an hour of morning exercise every morning, so the students in the school have a great appetite when they have breakfast.


    In addition, there is more exercise in military schools, so both men and women usually eat more than students in other schools.


    Can exercise, of course, can eat, and even if the food intake of military students is larger than that of students in other schools, they maintain a slimmer or stronger figure than students in ordinary schools.


    At this moment, Yunjian is sitting in the canteen with Lin Wan and muying eating porridge.


    Yunjian ordered a bowl of porridge, three pumpkin cakes, a steamed stuffed bun and an egg.


    Compared with ordinary girls, Yunjian''s appetite is not small. At best, it''s amazing.


    However, in the military academy, such food consumption is not much.


    "Yun Jian, you yesterday..."


    When it comes to the fact that Yunjian played truant and went out to play yesterday, Lin Wan paused. She carefully looked around, and then looked up to Yunjian. Lin Wan whispered in a voice that only Yunjian, muying and herself could hear:


    "Was it fun to play truant and have supper yesterday?"


    Looking at Lin Wan''s curious baby''s appearance, Yun Jian hung an arc. She didn''t answer positively, but pursed her lips and said, "don''t you know when we go together next time."


    "I''m a good baby!" Lin Wan shook her hands. She shook her head and came back from Yunjian.


    Just then, a soft female voice came from the school radio.


    The radio is placed in every dead corner of the school, so even if people sit in the canteen, they can hear the sound of the radio.


    At the moment, the soft female voice in the radio has spread to almost every corner of the canteen:


    "Congratulations to Yunjian from class 2, grade 1 of senior high school, who won the certificate of" the strongest female student "inscribed by President Ma. It is specially announced on the radio and praised by the whole school.


    "Next, please listen to the broadcast Yunjian students to the academic affairs office to receive the certificate of merit."


    The soft beauty voice sounded in the radio. As soon as the voice fell, Yunjian pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Not only Yunjian, all the students who heard the radio were dumbfounded.


    "The strongest female student" award? What''s this?


    When did this certificate come into being?


    Why never before?


    And... Why does the girl named Yunjian have such a certificate?

 Chapter 1674

    "Certificate of merit? ''the strongest female student''? Poof! It was written by President Ma himself! Yunjian, did you perform too amazing in the auditorium last time and win the first place in the audition! So President Ma gave you such a certificate of merit!"


    It was announced by the whole school! Lin Wan covered his mouth and was laughed by principal Ma''s teasing behavior.


    The issue of a certificate of merit can be found in any school.


    But ordinary awards are nothing more than "three good students", "activists", "good children" and so on.


    A little higher up the hierarchy is the "first prize", "second prize" and "third prize".


    What''s worse is such general awards as "first place" and "second place".


    But what about Yunjian? She did well. Principal Ma directly wrote her a certificate of "the strongest female student".


    The problem is that there has been no such award since the founding of minshi military academy!


    In other words, what Yunjian gets is the supreme glory!


    Therefore, after the announcement on the radio came out, all the students around were discussing who was the Yunjian who was awarded the certificate or title of "the strongest female student".


    The students in class 2 of senior one are not freshmen of senior one!


    A freshman in senior high school can get the favor of President Ma!


    The female voice in the radio repeated several times. Yunjian was not in a hurry. She separated from Lin Wan and muying after breakfast.


    Yun Jian walked slowly to the Academic Affairs Office of the school.


    The morning is the freshest time of the day. Now at this time, the teachers have gone to have breakfast, so only a few students left in the academic affairs office are still here.


    As soon as Yunjian came to the door of the academic affairs office, the female student standing in the door stopped Yunjian:


    "The teachers have gone to the canteen for dinner now. If you have anything to do, come back later."


    The female student is the most trusted student in the hands of a teacher in the academic affairs office.


    Teachers in the school usually have their most trusted student. This female student is the most trusted student in the hands of a teacher in the academic affairs office.


    Usually the teacher needs to sort out what materials, female students will always be called to the office by the teacher to help.


    Because she is deeply loved by the teacher, the female students look special in front of other students.


    There are always a few students in the school who are obedient like a pug in front of the teacher. They can take down any chores and dirty work, which is deeply trusted by the teacher.


    But in front of the students, they are very arrogant.


    The female classmate who stopped Yunjian was such a person.


    Now the dean''s office has no teacher, so the female students feel that they has the final say in the dean''s office.


    Therefore, before Yunjian entered the academic affairs office, she was stopped by the female classmate and ordered Yunjian to come back later.


    "I''m Yunjian from class 2, grade 1 of senior high school. I heard the radio and came to get the certificate of award." Yunjian didn''t talk nonsense to the female classmate. She directly indicated her intention.


    "Are you Yunjian from class 2 of senior one?" the female classmate looked up and down at Yunjian after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    The female classmate was a senior three student sister, so after listening to Yunjian''s words, the female classmate looked at Yunjian with questioning eyes.


    A freshman in senior high school can get the favor of President Ma! This is not a back door!


    The female classmate looked at Yunjian contemptuously. Originally, she just wanted Yunjian to come back to the teacher of the academic affairs office later. Now, after hearing that Yunjian is a Yunjian of class 2, grade 1, senior high school, she was even more reluctant to let Yunjian enter the academic affairs office.


    "I said that the teacher is not in the academic affairs office now. You just get a certificate of merit. Why do you have to come and get it now? If you have less things in the academic affairs office, can you afford to pay?"


    The female classmate didn''t put her mouth on the cloud paper.


    Speaking of this, the female students also took the teacher''s authority to force Yun Jian: "if you don''t go again, be careful I tell the teacher!"

 Chapter 1675

    This female classmate, who is deeply loved by the teacher and usually looks like a flatterer under the teacher''s hands, is named Wang Tingting.


    Wang Tingting studied military medicine, which represents her strength. She is no different from girls in ordinary schools.


    Some people in minshi military academy exercise their skills every day. In the future, they will either be soldiers or special forces.


    Another part is to study military medicine. Most of them are girls.


    As a military medical student, Wang Tingting usually doesn''t have much deep understanding of strength.


    And in Wang Tingting''s impression, a girl and a boy mix together to exercise their skills and live like a boy. What kind of girl is she?


    And even if girls join the army, how much can they do?


    It''s just to attract boys'' attention!


    Wang Tingting looks like a good girl in front of the teacher. She usually doesn''t make up. She is ugly, but she can flatter. In front of the teacher, she has a strong brain to flatter.


    Wang Tingting is proud to be treated by the teacher as the darling of her heart.


    She is a typical example of selling well in front of teachers and arrogant in front of students. She has an attitude of "I have the support of teachers, you have to obey me if you don''t accept it".


    So usually the girls in Wang Tingting''s own class are not willing to associate with her.


    But Wang Tingting likes to flirt and fight with boys.


    Yunjian is not afraid of Wang Tingting threatening her teacher. She looks at Wang Tingting unchanged and says:


    "The radio called me for a certificate, so get out of the way."


    "I said that the teacher is not in the academic affairs office now. You can go in if you want to go in? Call the teacher back yourself! Otherwise you will come and get the certificate later!" Wang Tingting blocked the gate of the academic affairs office. She raised her head and looked at Yun Jian arrogantly.


    "Wang Tingting, help the teacher here again?" just after Wang Tingting''s voice fell, several boys in groups came by.


    These boys are the seniors of the third year of senior high school.


    After several boys came over, Wang Tingting first had an affair with some boys, then turned her head to point to Yunjian and spoke to these boys:


    "This woman won''t listen even if she says it! I''ve told her to come and get the certificate later. Who will be responsible if something in the teacher''s office is lost? But she just won''t!"


    Wang Tingting almost reversed right and wrong.


    Yunjian obviously took the award after listening to the radio, but Wang Tingting stopped her, threatened her with her teacher and sued the villain first.


    Wang Tingting obviously has a good relationship with the boys walking around the school during these recess hours.


    After listening to Wang Tingting''s words, several boys looked at Yunjian with different eyes.


    Yunjian is beautiful, but several boys have a very good relationship with Wang Tingting.


    Listen to Yunjian to get the certificate of award, and then recall what I heard on the radio just now.


    Several boys looked up and down at Yunjian: "are you Yunjian in class 1 (2) of senior high school who was praised as the ''strongest female student'' by President Ma''s autograph?"


    "Can''t it? She looks so thin. I thought that Yunjian was a female devil with a weight of 200 Jin. How could it be her?"


    Several boys looked at Yunjian with great interest.


    But before long, several boys moved their eyes away.


    "Yesterday, several students in our school played truant and went to snack street for supper. A big event happened." at this time, a boy suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Tingting immediately got excited.


    Especially in front of Yunjian.


    Wang Tingting thinks she can talk with these boys, and these boys are very proficient in gossip. Therefore, she thinks it''s great to know these boys.


    At the moment, Wang Tingting wanted to boast about the profound knowledge of several boys in front of Yunjian, so she hurried to ask.


    "Hey! You don''t know that two mysterious people assassinated a female classmate of our school in snack street yesterday. Guess what, that female classmate robbed the assassin''s pistols..."

 Chapter 1676

    When young boys and girls get together, their favorite thing to talk about is gossip.


    Gossip heard from others is far more interesting than what happens to yourself.


    Several boys just wanted to brag about their gossip ability in front of Yunjian, so they opened their mouth.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Wang Tingting to cooperate so much. In this way, several boys will be more energetic.


    Originally, boasting in front of girls is a very fulfilling thing, not to mention in front of very beautiful female students.


    So several boys talked more and more.


    "Then the girl student suppressed the whole audience! I heard that it was awesome!" yesterday, my brother also played truant with his girlfriend to eat supper. He saw it with his own eyes. The strength of the girl student can only be described in four words.


    One of the boys said that the spray splashed, and the cloud paper was far away, so it was not splashed.


    Several boys standing in front of the boy and Wang Tingting were splashed by the saliva sprayed by the boy.


    But no one said anything at the moment.


    "Wow, that''s great! Do you know who that person is from our school?" Wang Tingting also showed an admiring look.


    Speaking of this, Wang Tingting glanced at Yunjian. While admiring the powerful man in the mouth of all the boys, she did not forget to glance at Yunjian with disdainful eyes:


    "That''s really awesome. How about you? I don''t know how you got the certificate of" the strongest female student ".


    "Poof, you can''t sleep out by your body!"


    The last sentence Wang Tingting said was very loud.


    Yunjian looks very good, but she is a freshman in senior high school.


    A freshman in senior high school, who has no strength experience and is thin and weak, just looks good.


    So apart from sleeping with her, how could she get the "strongest female student" award?


    Wang Tingting just said this, and Yun Jian hasn''t done it yet. Just now, the boy who said that his brother saw the powerful scene of the female classmate yesterday pointed to it and shouted in surprise not far away:


    "Look, that''s my brother! I asked him to come and tell you how powerful the female classmate he saw yesterday! Hey hey! I heard that she took the other party''s gun in an instant..."


    The boy just said this. He saw that the boy''s brother had rushed here.


    Before the boy finished speaking, the boy''s brother looked at Yunjian like an idol and shouted:


    "It''s you! It''s you! It''s you! Yesterday, you flew out of the bench to stop the bullet, took the gun from the woman with the gun, and told her that you can''t even protect your own weapons. What a sharpshooter! Classmate, you are my idol!"


    The boy''s brother was too excited to describe when he saw Yunjian.


    Seeing this, several people around were instantly dumbfounded.


    what!?


    She is the female classmate who grabbed the pistol from the enemy?


    When Wang Tingting listened to this, she felt a pain in her head, and there was an incredible illusion in an instant.


    She is the popular female classmate!


    But it''s not over.


    They were stunned and immediately saw an old figure coming here not far away.


    When he saw Yunjian, the old man ran.


    Several people present fixed their eyes and saw that this man was not the President Ma of their minshi military academy!?


    Why is principal Ma here?


    Wang Tingting and some boys present were stunned.


    Before the shock was over, I went to see headmaster Ma over there, quickly ran to Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a very excited tone:


    "Yunjian, you really live up to my expectations! You won the first place in this trial! The first place! Ha ha!


    "Which of the 100 special forces participating in this trial is not the most powerful existence of our country Z! And you, you won the first place in the trial!


    "Our minshi military academy won the first place in the trial for the first time, and your age is two rounds younger than the other two special forces who won the trial quota! The younger generation can be feared! The younger generation can be feared, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1677

    As the principal of minshi military academy, President Ma is usually fierce, but he is very enthusiastic about students in need of help.


    But President Ma GUI is the president of minshi military academy. Because he has an official position, he is not often in the school.


    Therefore, most of the students saw principal Ma''s serious face.


    Wang Tingting and several boys present are senior sisters or seniors in the third year of senior high school. They have spent more than two years in minshi military academy. Now they are in their third year.


    It was the first time they saw headmaster Ma show his face so excited.


    "Come on! What are you doing standing at the door? Go in! Come in and have a cup of tea in the academic affairs office!" before Wang Tingting''s face was dark, President Ma already greeted Yun Jian into the academic affairs office like a big leader.


    Wang Tingting was standing at the door of the academic affairs office. She met such a thing for the first time.


    It''s not that she left. The teacher''s orders haven''t been finished, and it''s not that she stayed. You should know what tone she spoke to Yunjian just now.


    She even said that Yunjian''s "strongest female student" award came from sleep.


    But she couldn''t think of it. Yesterday, all the students talked about the girl who grabbed the pistol from the bad man!


    And the killer of the famous King team who won the first place in the trial is actually her!


    This reality made Wang Tingting, who just said bad things about Yunjian, break through. Not only that, at this moment, Wang Tingting felt that her face was beyond recognition.


    At this time, President Ma has invited Yunjian into the academic affairs office. He personally pulled out a bench in front of Yunjian''s desk and asked Yunjian to sit down. Then he ran to pour a cup of tea and served Yunjian with both hands.


    "Come on, drink some water first. Be careful. I''ll get you a certificate!" principal Ma handed Yunjian a tea cup and ran to get the certificate.


    This scene made Wang Tingting look silly.


    Wang Tingting likes to butter up most on weekdays. It''s great to be able to butter up the teacher.


    To flatter the headmaster, in Wang Tingting''s view, it can simply look up to the sky.


    But why did the headmaster flatter her when she got to Yunjian?


    This


    Wang Tingting''s eyes sank. She just wanted to look back and find some boys who had just shown off in front of Yunjian.


    But suddenly found that these boys had slipped away when headmaster Ma politely asked Yunjian to enter the house just now.


    Just now, I wanted to show off my knowledge in front of the beautiful schoolgirls.


    The person who doesn''t know how many boys show off is Yunjian himself!


    Those boys naturally had no face to stay here. They didn''t even say hello and ran away.


    Wang Tingting finally bit her teeth and slipped away. She planned to come back after Yunjian left to clean up what the teacher told her.


    Later, I told the teacher that I had a stomachache, so I went back to the bathroom first and then came back to tidy up.


    ......


    After sitting in the Academic Affairs Office for a while, Yunjian, who was praised by President Ma, returned to the classroom.


    Headmaster Ma said that the time to go to the hunting school has not been determined. At present, it is still waiting for notice.


    But let her always be ready and start at any time when she is notified.


    Yun Jian answered President Ma and then went back to the classroom.


    A week passed quickly, and it was Friday in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Si Yi was away on Friday, Yunjian felt that his family was a little dead after returning to Longmen market. He was not used to it at the moment, but the night passed like this.


    In the early morning of the next day, the gate was knocked at the dawn of genius.


    Yunjian can almost know without guessing that it must be Ruoyin and DILIN who are knocking at the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Yunjian saw Ruoyin who had just knocked on the door and stepped back, and DILIN standing behind Ruoyin.


    Emperor Lin was still as the original appearance, black all over and wearing a black hooded hat, but he couldn''t cover his handsome but somewhat white face.


    "I''ll pick up my woman." DILIN opened the door to the mountain road.


    The cloud is red and the arc is slightly raised.


    Blood doll, handed it to the door.

 Chapter 1678

    "Let''s go." Yunjian waved. She bypassed Ruoyin and DILIN and took the lead.


    Early in the morning, Qin Yirou went to work in the flower shop, so Yunjian took Ruoyin and the emperor. Before going to find Lengmei, he went to the roadside to buy some steamed stuffed buns and eat while walking.


    Qin Yirou now goes to bed early and gets up early. She is not tired to work in the flower shop. In addition to taking care of her children, she is obviously much younger than when she worked hard before.


    According to the truth, Qin Yirou should have lived at home 20 or 30 years earlier than her peers after giving birth to Yunjian''s powerful daughter.


    But Qin Yirou insisted on going to work.


    That''s because once people lack exercise, their physique will deteriorate.


    Some old people have a common problem before they die, that is, they can''t walk.


    Walking is also exercise. Once people don''t exercise, they will soon be scrapped.


    Therefore, even if the elderly are seriously ill, don''t forget to take them out for a walk. Even if they really can''t walk, they should push more wheelchairs to take them out to bask in the sun.


    Even if you can''t live a long life, you can prolong your life.


    Qin Yirou realized this early in the morning, so she couldn''t stop exercising.


    After buying some steamed stuffed buns, Yunjian walked lazily on the way to qingglaze''s house. Ruoyin and DILIN followed without saying a word.


    The suite from home to Qingqi''s house is neither near nor far.


    Yun Yi usually makes up classes on Saturdays. He pays special attention to the study of No. 1 high school, so he usually has no rest on Saturdays and Sundays.


    "Have you come so far? SS, you can''t deceive us!" Ruoyin walked behind Yunjian for a long time, and she finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "I can''t afford to take a taxi now because I''m disturbed by your people. Take your time. And... Don''t call me SS here. You can call me Yunjian." Yunjian turned his head and grinned at Ruoyin, half joking.


    Yun Jian refers to the fact that the blood doll has recently intervened many times in the work of members of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Ruoyin was blocked by Yunjian''s words and was stared by his leader, so Ruoyin had to swallow the words he wanted to fight back against Yunjian.


    "Here it is." Yunjian slowly led Ruoyin and DILIN for half an hour, and finally came to the door of qingglaze''s house.


    When he came to the door, Yunjian also stretched.


    Well... It''s nice to get up and take a walk in the morning.


    What''s more, there are two small attendants behind. It''s a good feeling.


    Yunjian had the key of Qingqi''s house, so as soon as she got to the gate, she took out the key and opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard a startling sound in the room:


    "Will, paste! Hahaha! I won three times today. Tonight''s dishes and chopsticks and our three clothes belong to you!"


    As soon as Yunjian opened the door, a startling voice sounded.


    Yunjian''s eyes were slightly picked.


    Ruoyin and DILIN couldn''t help pulling the corners of their mouths when they heard this female voice.


    There is no doubt that this female voice comes from the mouth of cold charm.


    As soon as the female voice fell, another young voice continued: "Grandpa, grandpa! Let''s go and save grandpa!"


    Inside, Leng Mei sat around with green glaze and consideration and played mahjong.


    The three of them are idle and have nothing to do. They decide who will wash dishes, chopsticks and clothes today by winning or losing mahjong.


    Leng Mei has won three times in a row. She excitedly spread out the same mahjong and stood up.


    The color TV next to it is still playing the gourd doll that qingglaze likes to see most.


    As soon as Yunjian got started, she saw such a scene. At the moment, even she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Leng Mei stood up excitedly and gestured "I won", but she just stood up and cheered the victory.


    She suddenly saw Yunjian standing outside the gate


    And Emperor Lin standing behind Yunjian and Ruoyin.


    At the moment when she saw emperor Lin, Leng Mei almost didn''t slip. She stabilized her feet and looked at emperor Lin in surprise: "first... Chief, why are you here..."


    Leng Mei always thought that she was just the mistress of the leader DILIN. This time she was captured by Yunjian, and DILIN would only give up her piece.


    But who told her how he came here!

 Chapter 1679

    If Yin saw Leng Mei wearing blue glaze rabbit slippers, a lovely bear Pajama, and her lazy and comfortable appearance, she was stunned.


    You know, when Leng Mei was organized by the blood doll, she always appeared in a lofty and cold image.


    But what happened today?


    When the leader knew that Leng Mei was captured by Yunjian, he couldn''t sleep well all night and didn''t eat much during the day.


    SS is famous for its ruthlessness. Who knows if Lengmei will be killed directly if she is captured by Yunjian.


    But facts have proved that Ruoyin and DILIN are wrong.


    Leng Mei not only didn''t die, but also wore rabbit slippers and bear pajamas, rubbing mahjong with green glaze and consideration!


    The mahjong won, but also jumped up excitedly and said to qingglaze and care for the two people who held her with SS team 1 that you wrapped up the dishes and chopsticks and the clothes of the three people at night!


    Where is the danger?


    The leader was afraid of cold charm. He directly gave the blood doll organization to Yunjian!


    As a result, Leng Mei hid here to play mahjong!


    "... Ruoyin, you''re here too?" Leng Mei looked at Ruoyin. She was so excited that she put down her raised hand gently, then swallowed her saliva, looked at emperor Lin and Ruoyin, and her voice became lighter and lighter.


    "Leng Mei, your life is so comfortable! The leader is worried about you. He hasn''t eaten and slept well for days and nights!" Ruoyin sent a powerful medicine and said to Leng Mei.


    Just as Ruoyin''s words had just come to this point, Emperor Lin glanced sideways and glared at Ruoyin.


    This makes Ruoyin, who wants to exaggerate and tell Lengmei what emperor Lin has done for her these days, shut up directly.


    God, the leader''s eyes are terrible. For the sake of small life, I''d better secretly find a chance to tell Lengmei this dull woman in the future!


    Yunjian stood at the door. She watched emperor Lin enter the door from the door, then walked over without saying a word, grabbed Lengmei''s hand standing in front of the mahjong table and dragged Lengmei out.


    "Chief, how did you find here..." Leng mei just said this, and Emperor Lin walked out with Leng Mei in a calm face.


    He didn''t say a word.


    "Blood doll, it''s yours." when he dragged Leng Mei to the door, Emperor Lincai glanced at Yun Jian. After he said this, he dragged Leng Mei, who didn''t know the truth.


    "What? How''s the blood doll organization..." why did you go back to Yun Jian? The leader promised Yunjian what? Leng Mei suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    However, just as DILIN grabbed Lengmei''s wrist and wanted to leave here, Yunjian''s voice suddenly came from behind DILIN:


    "I took the blood doll, but you are still the leader of the blood doll."


    Listen to this, Emperor Lin steps.


    "Lord leader! Did you give her the blood doll? Why!? is it for me!?..." Leng Mei is the first expert in the blood doll organization, but her EQ is really not very good.


    Leng Mei thought for a long time and realized that emperor Lin did all this for himself?


    Huh?


    He didn''t love her. Why did he give up the whole blood doll organization for her?


    Emperor Lin didn''t see Leng Mei, but he tightened his wrist around Leng Mei.


    Raise your eyes to the cloud paper.


    She meant... She took the blood doll, but he, and everyone in the blood doll organization, didn''t have to go.


    It''s just that the blood doll organization works for her, isn''t it?


    "Is this really true?" emperor Lin wondered.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to give the blood doll beaten down by his father to others.


    But this time I had to.


    "When was the word I said false?"

 Chapter 1680

    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She looked at the emperor with her good-looking eyes and said solemnly.


    From the beginning, her purpose was not to receive the blood doll.


    But... Want the blood doll, including everyone in the blood doll organization, to become her person!


    A powerful person doesn''t mean to rob a powerful company, but to make all the powerful people of the company become their own men and use them for themselves!


    Because a company''s own value is not high, the high value is not the company, but the powerful people in the company!


    Emperor Lin fully felt the horror of Yunjian.


    It is rumored that SS is not only powerful, but also abacus very well.


    Indeed, it deserves its reputation.


    Follow SS, there''s meat to eat!


    This sentence is really not general.


    "Assassinating you and hindering the task of the ancient mercenary regiment. A man in strange clothes set a high reward in our organization. We just do things with money."


    Emperor Lin didn''t promise Yunjian, but he said everything he knew, which also showed his sincerity.


    Yunjian said that the leader of the blood doll is still him, but the blood doll will belong to SS from now on. Emperor Lin promised this.


    If Yunjian is not SS, Emperor Lin would rather send bleeding dolls directly than work for Yunjian.


    But Yunjian is SS, and there is meat to eat with SS!


    Just for this, DILIN agreed!


    "I feel your sincerity, so... Happy cooperation." Yunjian hooked her lips, and her arc angle rose slightly.


    "Happy cooperation." DILIN immediately reached a consensus with Yunjian.


    Smart people always like to talk to smart people for no reason.


    "Leader, I......" Leng Mei was grabbed by Emperor Lin''s wrist. She knew that everything today was for herself, so she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Go home." emperor Lin turned and took Leng Mei''s hand out.


    "Chief, I''m sorry, i..." Leng Mei wants to continue to say something sorry.


    "Don''t call me leader in the future!" emperor Lin tightened Leng Mei''s wrist. He suddenly stopped and shouted at Leng Mei.


    "But why..." Leng Mei asked without understanding.


    "Silly you! The leader asked you not to shout!" even Ruoyin couldn''t help worrying about Lengmei''s Eq. she couldn''t help reminding.


    Leng Mei swallowed her saliva and then shut her mouth.


    Until Leng Mei was caught by Emperor Lin and was about to disappear here, Yunjian saw the green glaze and consideration running out of the house. Green glaze stood at the gate and waved to Leng Mei:


    "Next time I''ll play mahjong for hundreds of rounds! I don''t believe I can''t win you!"


    The three of Leng Mei left the place directly. Yunjian looked at qingglaze and thought. She rose slightly in a red arc: "is mahjong addictive? Do you want to go to Africa to rub mahjong while basking in the warm sun?"


    "No, no, no! Sister Jian, let''s go out for a stroll, ha ha!" qingglaze took care of her hand and rushed out quickly.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s lips rose again.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Zhang Shaofeng looks up at the incoming call displayed on the mobile phone screen. Yunjian looks up slightly. She connects the phone.


    Just connected to the phone, the voice from the other end of the phone was not Zhang Shaofeng, but Ling Yichen.


    Ling Yichen spoke to Yun Jian in a desperate and trembling tone. Ling Yichen''s voice from the other end of the phone was mixed with howls of pain and despair:


    "Yun Jian... Xinyi was pushed and hit from the second floor of the school. The doctor said she might not be able... Come... See her for the last time..."

 Chapter 1681

    Ling Yichen''s words were filled with deep despair, grief and trembling.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Only those who meet relatives or important friends and have a big event will show such emotion.


    That emotion can''t be described in words.


    It was a kind of despair and grief. Because of the pain, I couldn''t speak. The whole person trembled, thrilled, scared and felt that he had no future.


    Now Ling Yichen is in this state.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are Ling Yichen''s best friends, none of them.


    So when something happened to Chen Xinyi, Ling Yichen was stupid.


    Even though they are good friends with Chen Xinyi, they are not as good as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Ling Yichen called Yunjian with Zhang Shaofeng''s mobile phone because Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t say a word after he dialed Yunjian.


    How did Zhang Shaofeng say such words!


    Even the doctor concluded that Xinyi was dead!


    After hearing Ling Yichen''s words, Yunjian''s lazy eyes rose sharply at this moment.


    "Where is it?" Yun Jian only asked these two words.


    "We are in Longmen people''s Hospital..." as soon as Ling Yichen''s gentle words rang, Yunjian hung up the phone.


    Ling Yichen couldn''t wait for Yunjian''s reply, but what he was waiting for was the sound of "Dudu" hanging up.


    ......


    In less than ten minutes, Yunjian came to Longmen people''s Hospital from qingglaze''s home.


    It was not close from qingglaze''s home to Longmen people''s hospital. Yunjian intercepted a motorcycle and rushed to Longmen people''s hospital.


    Before intercepting the motorcycle, Yunjian said to the owner "come to the people''s hospital to pick up the car".


    Therefore, the owner of the car tracked down to the people''s Hospital and took back his car safely. Of course, this is later.


    At this moment, Yunjian drove the motorcycle to the people''s Hospital, and the people rushed to the people''s hospital.


    Emergency room.


    Zhang Shaofeng sat paralyzed on the ground, and Ling Yichen''s state was no better.


    There are also several adults sitting around, no doubt Chen Xinyi''s parents and relatives.


    When Yunjian arrived here, the door of the emergency room was already open. A doctor in white was reporting to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were paralyzed, as well as Chen Xinyi''s parents and family members:


    "The patient died at 9:40 a.m. on October 17, 1999..."


    The doctor is still reporting the data, but the families standing at the door of the emergency room have completely collapsed.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are directly paralyzed. They can''t say a word.


    "No! No, no, no! How could my daughter die? She''s so young... How could she leave like this? Please... Save her again! Save her! She''s still so young and hasn''t had a good youth yet, doctor, please! Please!"


    Chen Xinyi''s mother had run away. She said, her tears blurred her eyes and knelt down directly to the doctor.


    Next to Chen Xinyi''s relatives, their faces were gray.


    What a good child... Is it gone?


    Just when everyone was desperate, running, wailing, pain to heart contraction, tears streaming.


    Dimly, I saw a small and slim figure passing in front of everyone.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw Yunjian''s small figure standing in front of the doctor who reported Chen Xinyi''s death without expression.


    She grabbed the doctor by the collar and spoke to him:


    "She won''t die! Get out of the way!"


    The doctor didn''t give way and said to Yun Jian, "I know your relatives are suffering, but people can''t come back from death..."


    "I''m the ''hand of death'' in your medical field. Call your dean to assist me in my operation! Give me nonsense and delay my time. I''ll put you in the coffin!"

 Chapter 1682

    Yun Jian had just said this, and she already held a butterfly knife out of nowhere in her hand.


    The butterfly knife has been flexibly placed on the doctor''s neck.


    The hand of death!


    On this road, who doesn''t know the "hand of death" in the medical field!


    That''s the living dead, the existence of flesh and bones!


    Even if the whole person is carried into the coffin, as long as the ''hand of the God of death'' comes out and makes this person jump alive every minute!


    The rumored "hand of death" is simply not human! That''s living Hua Tuo! The gods of heaven come down to earth!


    So when he heard Yunjian''s claim that he was used to seeing the doctor die and leave, his pupils tightened and he staggered.


    Yunjian directly reported his identity, but didn''t want to have any obstacles.


    Death has been confirmed, which means that Chen Xinyi has been rescued many times in the hands of these doctors.


    Wasted time can make a person who could have survived die.


    At this moment, Qin Yirou''s hand was injured.


    Life is at stake. If you don''t rescue her as quickly as possible, even if it''s her, don''t try to save Chen Xinyi!


    Maybe Yunjian''s posture of playing butterfly knife just now is similar to that of holding scalpel all the year round. Some doctors with amazing knife skills fight with each other, so after listening to Yunjian''s words, the doctor ran to the dean''s room with a general horror from his expressionless face just now.


    Standing there, Chen Xinyi''s relatives and friends have never heard of the title "the hand of death".


    But seeing the change of the doctor''s expression just now, everyone put their hope on Yunjian.


    Finally, Yunjian walked into the operating room with the prayer of Chen Xinyi''s mother.


    ......


    Three hours later, with the help of the Dean, Yunjian completed the operation from the brain.


    The operation was successfully completed and Chen Xinyi was safe.


    The brain is the most dangerous part of the human body and can''t be injured, because the brain is the most important part of the human body.


    Injuries to other parts are OK. If there is a problem with the brain controlling the whole body, the danger can be imagined.


    After Yunjian went out of the operating room and announced that Chen Xinyi was rescued, the whole Longmen people''s hospital was a sensation.


    Chen Xinyi''s parents are grateful to Yunjian beyond words.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were paralyzed just now, also slowed down.


    Xinyi is still alive! Just live! As long as you live, you can recuperate!


    "What''s going on!" Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yi after getting rid of the crowd.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Yunjian came to the school gate of No. 1 middle school alone.


    No. 1 middle school is a key high school in Longmen city. The students of No. 1 middle school have classes on Saturdays. Only from Saturday night to weekend dinner time is the weekend break time.


    So at the moment, all the students in No. 1 middle school are still in school.


    Chen Xinyi accidentally met the school grass of No. 1 middle school. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ugliest girl in No. 1 middle school, the school grass of No. 1 middle school madly pursued Chen Xinyi as cannon fodder.


    The ugliest girl in No. 1 middle school has a rich family. She is a very powerful person.


    So the school grass of No. 1 middle school was also entangled.


    The ugliest girl in No. 1 middle school thought that the school grass really liked Chen Xinyi, so at school this morning, the ugliest girl directly pushed Chen Xinyi down from the second floor and landed on her head.


    Yes, Yunjian is here to avenge Chen Xinyi.


    There is no doubt that Chen Xinyi has become the scapegoat of that group of people.


    And with the family background of the ugliest girl, even if something happens to Chen Xinyi, the girl is still a minor and will be fine.


    At best, he went to the Bureau for a while and was released.


    When Yunjian first entered the school gate, the guard uncle stopped her. As a result, Yunjian jumped in from the two meter high gate.


    But the guard uncle was too scared to go after him.


    Class 6, senior 2 of No. 1 middle school, the school grass class.


    "Hey, Cheng Jun, Chen Xinyi from class 2 of grade 1 of senior high school was badly hurt by you. You may not survive now. Aren''t you afraid?"


    A boy is asking another good-looking boy.


    "Poof, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten her, hey! I didn''t push people. What am I afraid of?" the boy called Cheng Jun said righteously.


    Just then, a small and beautiful figure appeared at the gate.


    They were amazed that Yunjian who came in from the gate looked so beautiful, but they didn''t forget to talk one after another.


    But seeing Yunjian''s eyes glancing here, she asked coldly, "who is the school grass of your No. 1 middle school."


    "He, that''s him! Beauty, what are you doing with our No. 1 middle school grass? Don''t you want to chase him? Hahaha!"


    The boy who just talked to Zhang Chengjun, the grass-roots of No. 1 middle school, immediately pointed to Zhang Chengjun and laughed at Yunjian.


    The whole class laughed at this.


    Just after the boy said this, Zhang Chengjun lifted his bangs and was about to feel his charm.


    But she saw the shadow of Yunjian over there. She quickly took out the knife in her hand, and the butterfly knife flew out like a sword. She immediately flashed in front of Zhang Chengjun, grabbed the butterfly knife, and said that in front of everyone, a knife directly pierced Zhang Chengjun''s thigh.


    "Chen Xinyi is my friend. If you hurt her today, I want you to return your life! So I accept your cheap life!"

 Chapter 1683

    When Yunjian came into the classroom and asked them who the school grass was in No. 1 middle school, the students in class 6, grade 2, No. 1 middle school thought Yunjian was a student of a school.


    Zhang Chengjun is very famous in many schools in Longmen City, and many high school students in Longmen city know him because of his appearance and performance.


    Even some junior middle school students know Zhang Chengjun.


    Therefore, all the students thought that Yunjian came to the class to ask people because they loved Zhang Chengjun, the school grass recognized and selected by their school.


    However, no one expected that the impression of her appearance was the cloud note of the image of a soft and weak female high school student. Suddenly, she flashed in a few moments and people flashed to Zhang Chengjun.


    This skill is like practicing family!


    Suddenly, everyone present was dumbfounded to see an ordinary girl use such a powerful ability.


    But it''s not over.


    The students in the class saw Yunjian flash to Zhang Chengjun. When Zhang Chengjun felt very good about herself, she turned her hand over and stabbed Zhang Chengjun in the thigh at the moment when everyone didn''t respond.


    Then he said the words that made all the students in Zhang Chengjun''s class tighten their pupils just now.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" but at the moment, Zhang Chengjun''s tearing scream had sounded.


    Being stabbed directly into his thigh by Yunjian with a knife is far more real and terrible than expected.


    Seeing this scene, the students around have rushed out of the classroom and shouted to the teacher.


    Only a few of Zhang Chengjun''s friends are still in the classroom.


    "You... You are Chen Xinyi''s friend!? why did she never say that she has such a powerful friend as you!" otherwise they would never provoke Chen Xinyi!


    Playing with Zhang Chengjun, even when Chen Xinyi had an accident, they encouraged Zhang Chengjun together, which made several boys in the class pale with fear.


    Just now, when they listened to Yunjian and asked about Zhang Chengjun, they stood beside them, laughing and exaggerating, whistling and watching the play.


    Now everyone was scared to death.


    Yunjian''s skill is not ordinary at first sight. Isn''t Chen Xinyi just the daughter of a small rich merchant? How does she know such a terrible friend?


    How can a normal girl rush up and throw a knife into a person''s thigh!


    Such a terrible picture, even if ordinary girls imagine, they will feel afraid, but what about her?


    After she stabbed the knife into Zhang Chengjun''s thigh, she said what she had just said without changing her face.


    "Miss Guo! Right here! A girl rushed into our class and stabbed Zhang Chengjun in the leg with a knife!"


    The trembling voice of the classmate who just ran out to call the teacher sounded immediately outside the classroom.


    Soon, a male teacher with a large lump of fat on his abdomen and a shiny scalp walked into the classroom with the support of everyone.


    As soon as the male teacher called Mr. Guo entered the classroom, the students at the scene calmed down.


    Seeing Zhang Chengjun tumbling on the ground, Mr. Guo''s face sank severely. He shouted to the surrounding students, "go and call an ambulance!"


    After shouting, Mr. Guo looked at the cloud paper with his eyes and said fiercely:


    "Which school are you a student? How did you get in? You dare to hurt people openly in our school if you don''t learn well at a young age! Don''t think you can''t get into the Bureau before you''re 18. You dare to hurt people openly. You''re going to spend ten or eight years in the juvenile correctional center!"


    Zhang Chengjun''s family background is not ordinary! Now that Zhang Chengjun has an accident at school, Zhang Chengjun''s family will not let Yunjian go!


    As soon as Mr. Guo came forward, Zhang Chengjun, who was afraid of Yunjian just now, eased some emotions.


    Mr. Guo is a PE teacher in No. 1 middle school. At the same time, he has undergone strict exercise.


    The strength is naturally different from ordinary people. With teacher Guo, everyone believes that Yunjian doesn''t dare to do anything again.


    But after listening to teacher Guo''s words, Yunjian over there made a cold arc, raised her foot and stepped on the butterfly knife pierced into Zhang Chengjun''s thigh, and sent the knife in again.


    As a result, Zhang Chengjun curled up in pain and finally fainted directly.


    Everyone around looked at Yunjian who dared to do it, but listened to Yunjian''s words and sounded coldly and proudly:


    "Let the headmaster of your No. 1 middle school roll over to see me immediately, or I''ll kill him now!"


    With that, Yunjian stepped on the butterfly knife and sent it to Zhang Chengjun''s thigh again. Her expression was cold and frightening, just like the God of death in hell. Her words and deeds made the people present tremble.

 Chapter 1684

    She''s not kidding!


    At this moment, everyone was frightened by Yunjian''s behavior and behavior.


    If Zhang Chengjun didn''t faint when the first knife fell, then Yunjian stepped on his wound a few more feet later, which was fatal! Ordinary girls are afraid to see such a picture, but what about this girl?


    Not only was she not afraid, she also made a more shocking secular move!


    "Go and call the headmaster!" Mr. Guo, who was very calm just now, was also flustered. He was so frightened that his face suddenly changed and shouted to the students behind him.


    If a person''s aura can hold up a sky, then the aura of Yunjian is enough to make Mr. Guo''s legs soft.


    Before becoming a PE teacher, Mr. Guo received professional strength training.


    Don''t look at Mr. Guo''s fat body, but when fighting, his speed is faster and more sensitive than most people.


    But in front of Yunjian''s aura, Mr. Guo didn''t even dare to mention a word.


    After about three minutes, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school was hurriedly called here.


    Seeing Zhang Chengjun fainting on the ground and his thigh pricked with blood, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school turned pale to the extreme.


    Zhang Chengjun''s family background is not ordinary! The company opened by his parents is famous all over Zhejiang Province!


    And most importantly, Zhang Chengjun''s father is a school manager of No. 1 middle school!


    If Zhang Chengjun''s father knows that something has happened to Zhang Chengjun at school, will he be the principal!


    Therefore, principal Shi of No. 1 middle school was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "You! You stop!" seeing Yunjian dealing with Zhang Chengjun, headmaster Shi rushed to stop him.


    "You can come here, but my knife doesn''t have eyes." Yunjian saw this. She turned her hand and held another butterfly knife in her palm.


    Then she shook the butterfly knife and put it on Zhang Chengjun''s neck as fast as she could.


    "It''s a knife again! How many knives are hidden in her body!? how can''t you see that she''s hiding weapons just by looking at her appearance! Is she an agent in the movie! She can hide weapons on herself!"


    Seeing that Yunjian took out a butterfly knife, some students stared in horror.


    Even if ordinary people hide money on their bodies, they can''t make no sound, and they can''t guarantee whether the money will be lost if it is hidden in clothes.


    But she hid two butterfly knives, both of which are not small. She hid them on her body, but she didn''t have any flaws!


    Is this something that an ordinary girl can do!


    "No, no, no! Stop! Stop! I''ll try my best to satisfy you whatever you want! As long as you put down your knife..." principal Shi was frightened by Yunjian''s actions, and he waved his hands to show weakness to Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Yunjian kicked away Zhang Chengjun who had fainted. Naturally, she disdained to threaten people with Zhang Chengjun.


    In just two steps, Yunjian went to headmaster Shi and others. She looked at headmaster Shi and others with her eyes, and spoke calmly and unchanged:


    "Chen Xinyi, who was pushed downstairs from the second floor this morning, is my friend. She was almost declared dead. Now she is reluctantly rescued, but because this has left her a great legacy, I ask your school to deal with it impartially."


    The culprit who pushed Chen Xinyi to land on the head from the second floor was the ugliest girl in the middle school, named Chen Yaqing.


    After Chen Xinyi''s accident, Chen Yaqing was taken home by her family.


    Because Chen Yaqing''s family is rich, her father is the richest millionaire in the whole southern region, and his value is linked to the city, so president Shi dare not give Chen Yaqing up at all.


    To put it bluntly, even if Chen Xinyi is dead, Chen Yaqing and Zhang Chengjun, the culprits, will not have anything at all. They should go to school. Finally, they prevaricate with minors and hurt people. This is the end of the matter.


    Hearing that Yunjian wanted to deal with it fairly, headmaster Shi was so frightened that he turned pale.


    He would rather provoke Zhang Chengjun''s family than Chen Yaqing''s family!


    "What if I don''t agree!" principal Shi''s voice also brightened a little.


    Compared with Zhang Chengjun, Chen Yaqing''s family background is more terrible!


    "Then I''ll bomb your whole No. 1 middle school!" after Mr. Shi''s words, Yunjian''s arrogant words followed one after another, so that everyone present listened to them truly.

 Chapter 1685

    Yunjian''s arrogant words, like a mine, spread around every corner of the scene, making everyone present a moment of stupidity.


    After returning to consciousness, there was a burst of surprise.


    Bombed a middle school?


    She has the ability to bomb the whole one?


    All the students present were slightly surprised.


    "Look, look, she said she was going to bomb our No. 1 middle school!" a student was stunned for two seconds after hearing what Yunjian said, and then laughed.


    Although this group of students really think, if Yunjian really has the ability to bomb No. 1 middle school, it will be a good feeling!


    But the problem is that she, a teenage girl, actually said wildly that she would bomb No. 1 middle school.


    Don''t you laugh at the dead when you say these words?


    The students around laughed at what Yunjian said, but president Shi and teacher Guo listened to it, but they couldn''t laugh.


    "I''m young, but I''m so arrogant. As the principal of No. 1 middle school, I''ve given you a chance, but you''re stubborn! You''re a madman!" principal Shi bit his teeth and shouted at Yunjian.


    At this moment, even president Shi was angry at what Yunjian said.


    Yunjian listened to this, and she was cold.


    Then, in front of principal Shi, Yunjian dialed a phone, "coordinate City No. 1 middle school principal''s office, lock it and blow it up directly."


    People who thought Yunjian was joking felt that Yunjian was really crazy after listening to what Yunjian said at the moment.


    "She came out of the neurological hospital, didn''t she? Everyone rushed up and tied her up and sent her back to the neurological hospital!"


    A male classmate next to him suddenly woke up. He pointed to Yun Jian and said to everyone.


    In addition to psychosis, who else will do this series of things just now?


    Apart from psychosis, no one will do anything like Yunjian, right?


    It stabbed people in the thigh, said to bomb the school, and dialed a phone. Normal people, how can this be!


    In fact, male students just want to eat a few mouthfuls of Yunjian tofu when they rush to bind Yunjian.


    Even if Yunjian is really neuropathy, there are such beautiful neuropathy in the world. A circle of boys are thinking that if Yunjian is really neuropathy, they must go to the neuropathy hospital one by one when Yunjian returns to the neuropathy hospital.


    Do something disgusting!


    Boys in their youth don''t and don''t like to think about the future, but some boys even have to do some forbidden things in order to show their strength.


    Therefore, in reality, many girls were cheated by boys of this age, and finally ended up with a very tragic result.


    These boys listened to what the male classmate said just now, and now they all fell in love with Yunjian. If they were really patients who ran out of the neurological hospital, wouldn''t they be able to do whatever they want


    However, this group of chilling boys are imagining things that people can''t accept, and they all have to go to Yunjian one by one, trying to suppress Yunjian together.


    In the distance, there was a huge roar from the office building: "roar!"


    The sound, loud, almost wanted to break the sky, as if the eaves were about to collapse.


    Suddenly hearing this huge sound, all the boys who wanted to make a move, as well as principal Shi and teacher Guo, were shocked.


    As soon as the sound of bombing fell, principal Shi suddenly trembled. After waking up, he ran from the classroom to the classroom corridor at the fastest speed.


    The office building in the distance can be seen just outside the classroom corridor.


    At this time, people can clearly see that the office building in the distance, except the room in the principal''s office, has been directly destroyed, and the other rooms in the other office buildings are intact.


    Seeing this scene, the headmaster screamed directly: "my office!!! My office..."


    When the words shouted here, the headmaster and all the students present looked hard at Yun Jian.


    She


    What she just said... Is true!


    Who the hell is she! Can order someone to directly lock and blow up an office!


    At this moment, the faces of everyone present are like eating dog shit. It''s hard to see and can''t bear to look straight at them.


    Then she said she would bomb the whole No. 1 middle school. She''s really not kidding!

 Chapter 1686

    Everyone present was severely frightened.


    Especially principal Shi.


    "You... You... You... You, you..."


    Principal Shi was stunned. After waiting for a long time to recover, he pointed to Yun Jian with his trembling fingers that couldn''t look directly at him. The whole person trembled into a ball and shouted a series of words "you", but he couldn''t say a word at last.


    ......


    Can focus on the sniper point in the office building.


    Qingglaze clapped his hands and took back the self-made small gun aimed at the headmaster''s office just now.


    "It''s powerful. When these two potions are mixed together, they can produce a big explosion. It feels no different from the artillery attack floor, but in fact


    "If the police come down to investigate, they can only investigate the explosion caused by two kinds of chemical potions. The school also has chemical potions, so the final investigation result can only be the natural disaster caused by the careless placement of two bottles of chemical potions in the principal''s office.


    "I can''t guess what happened to sister Jian. Um... Perfect, finish!"


    Qingglaze put his self-made small cannon back into his preparation box, then clapped his hands, turned his head and smiled at Gu nianxie.


    This smile made my scalp numb.


    Can you still play like this?


    The chemical potion was used to create the illusion that it was blown up by artillery.


    Because if the principal''s office was really bombed with artillery, the police would certainly investigate.


    After all, Yunjian still has to survive in Longmen city.


    It has to be said that the poison of green glaze research has gone to a higher level. This time, it has directly become a chemical potion.


    Gu Nian suddenly grabbed qingglaze. She blinked her naughty eyes and said to qingglaze, "qingglaze, take me as an apprentice, huh? Huh? Huh?"


    Every time a word "um" is sent out, the eyelashes of care flutter up and down.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat ten catties of hairy crabs and lobsters." Qingqi suddenly put his hand on his stomach and looked at him with the eyes of ''invite me to eat, invite me to eat''.


    "Little things, little things, let''s go! Finish work and have a big meal!" Gu Nian grabbed qingglaze''s shoulder and left here.


    ......


    Inside and outside the classroom corridor.


    Principal Shi was petrified by fear, and the students in the circle around Zhou were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, no one is normalized.


    After the shock, all the people present moved their eyes back to Yunjian.


    But Yun Jian, who was standing there, glanced coldly at principal Shi. Then Yun Jian looked around and said to all the students present:


    "If you are smart, when the top comes down to investigate my friend''s incident, tell the truth and don''t have any favoritism, otherwise don''t blame me for blowing up everyone''s home! Oh... By the way, I will blow up together with your people!"


    There was no one in principal''s office, so only principal''s office was destroyed.


    Yunjian''s purpose is only to intimidate the people present.


    The knife that Zhang Chengjun stabbed just now is not fatal, but Zhang Chengjun won''t want to walk with that leg in his life!


    As for what Yunjian just said, if Yunjian doesn''t say it, everyone present, including principal Shi and teacher Guo.


    When the police investigate Chen Xinyi''s incident, principal Shi, teacher Guo and everyone present will certainly identify Chen Xinyi as having accidentally fallen from the second floor.


    For Chen Xinyi pushed down from the second floor by Chen Yaqing, as long as people are not stupid and choose who to help, everyone has a bottom.


    In addition, if Yunjian didn''t do it before, Chen Xinyi would have been judged dead.


    So the final result can only be that even if Chen Xinyi dies, the culprit will not get retribution!


    Because Chen Xinyi was at school, all the witnesses said that Chen Xinyi fell down from the second floor. Even if Chen Xinyi''s parents went to the law and sued Chen Yaqing, they couldn''t win!


    It''s just that after Yunjian''s threats, it''s impossible for Chen Yaqing to have nothing to do with her after this incident.


    After all, the law is fair. Of course, before that, there must be conclusive evidence!

 Chapter 1687

    Zhang Chengjun was soon taken to the hospital by a later ambulance.


    Yunjian wants to leave No. 1 middle school. At this moment, no one dare to stop her.


    Such a terrible person, everyone present is eager to let Yunjian go.


    Principal Shi was even more afraid to stop Yunjian.


    But of course it''s impossible to forget it! She blew up her office! The police will definitely come down and investigate! At that time, I will say a few more words, including Zhang Chengjun''s injury, and let the police deal with Yunjian together!


    At this moment, how did principal Shi know that his office looked destroyed by artillery, but in fact it was just a huge explosion caused by two bottles of mixed chemical liquid.


    ......


    After Yunjian left the gate of a lieutenant colonel, he took a taxi directly to a villa forest in Longmen city.


    On the way, the taxi also went to the headquarters of Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen followed the car at the headquarters of Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    "The girl named Chen Yaqing is Chen Fugui''s daughter. Chen Fugui is the richest and most powerful millionaire in our southern region. At present, she lives in the villa forest on Jiefang Road, Longmen city."


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen get on the bus, Ling Yichen tells Yunjian the news he found in the Falcon hall.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are doing nothing on weekdays and are helping Zhang Zhifan manage Xinqi company together.


    Later, Xinqi company cooperated with the Falcon hall, and Zhang Shaofeng secretly managed the Falcon hall together.


    It can be said that all three of Zhang Shaofeng are talents and have a lot of ghost ideas. Now Xinqi company has become a leading brand in Z country, which can not do without the help of Zhang Shaofeng.


    If Chen Yaqing knew that Chen Xinyi worked in Xinqi company, she would not dare to do anything to Chen Xinyi.


    Because although Chen Yaqing''s father is the richest millionaire in the south, he is not worth mentioning compared with Xinqi company.


    "Go to Jiefang Road." Yun Jian said four words to the taxi driver with a calm face.


    ......


    Jiefang Road, villa forest.


    There are many villas here, but only one villa is the largest on Jiefang Road.


    This villa is naturally Chen Yaqing''s house.


    At this moment, the guard at the gate of the villa is still watching the door with melon seeds.


    At first glance, I saw a slim girl followed by two handsome teenagers with their own advantages coming here.


    The girl walked in the front, and the two teenagers behind were just like her men.


    The doorman will think so because the girl''s aura is too strong.


    The guard was so strong that he watched Yunjian go to the door and broke the password lock in three seconds. He walked into the villa and didn''t react until he walked away.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t go! You can''t go!" when the guard chased him, the three of Yunjian had disappeared.


    ......


    Rich families often hold parties.


    At this moment, Chen Fugui invited celebrities of the upper class and handsome men of the same age to hold a party at his home.


    Chen Yaqing also wore gorgeous dresses and talked with the handsome men of the upper class like nothing.


    "It''s more and more refreshing for the daughter to come out." in the corner, a bald middle-aged man praised Chen Yaqing without conscience.


    In fact, Chen Yaqing''s ugliness is unmatched.


    Chen Fugui nodded and touched the middle-aged man''s glass.


    However, at the moment when the two wine glasses collided, the door was directly kicked off. The door was not kicked open, but was directly kicked through the door. The whole door was spread on the ground like a carpet.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    But outside the gate, a slim girl stopped and entered, followed by two handsome men behind her.


    Seeing that the girl was the one who broke the door, Chen Fugui was stunned. He didn''t seem to invite her, did he?


    How dare you break his door!


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know where this is? How dare you be so arrogant!" Chen Fugui stood up and shouted to Yun Jian.


    "I''m Luo Cha, chairman of Xinqi company and head of Falcon hall. Chen Fugui, your daughter broke my friend''s head from the second floor. I''ll accept your position as the richest man in the south today!"

 Chapter 1688

    "Your position as the richest man in the south, I accepted it impolitely!"


    Yunjian''s arrogant words sounded after Chen Fugui''s voice fell, and spread to everyone present.


    Yunjian''s words, especially her last words, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Even Chen Fugui couldn''t help looking at the cloud paper breaking through the door.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    After being stunned, there was a dead silence.


    After half a sound, someone came out.


    "Chairman of Xinqi company? Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall? Rich and noble, who is this little sister?" he was stunned. Only then did a middle-aged man ask questions.


    The questioner was a middle-aged man with the same wealth invited by Chen Fugui to the party.


    "The little sister also claims to be the chairman of Xinqi company and the boss of Falcon hall, Luo Cha! I said wealth and honor. Did you bully the little girl again? Ha ha, it''s all coming to the door! Does your sister-in-law know about it?"


    Just now, the middle-aged man''s surprise and doubt fell, and a laugh rang through.


    He is an old man in his fifties and sixties, who is approaching old age.


    The old man smiled evil and looked at Chen Fugui with bad eyes.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the south, that is, the richest man in the south of the whole Z country.


    Men think of flowers when they have money. This is not just talk. Usually men like Chen Fugui don''t bring small three and four home, but they still keep countless small three outside.


    Chen Fugui''s wife naturally won''t care. As long as she keeps her position as his wife and keeps the property at home, it''s enough. No matter how many junior servants Chen Fugui has, as long as she doesn''t give a large area of the property at home to junior three, everything is easy to say.


    Many rich men are like this.


    This also led to seeing Yunjian''s obviously bad intentions towards Chen Fugui, the old man just guessed that Yunjian should not be a female student supported by Chen Fugui?


    Chen Fugui has half stepped into the coffin! This taste is big enough!


    As for what Yunjian just said, the old man stirred up, but everyone present didn''t listen to a word.


    They only felt Yunjian''s arrogance, but they directly ignored what Yunjian had just said.


    "Gee, you don''t learn well at a young age. Are you learning to be a junior? You still use Xinqi company and Falcon hall as a shield?"


    "She looks so beautiful. Look, she''s slim, but her chest won''t be loved by men?"


    ......


    The old men around made a mockery of Yunjian, mixed with unstoppable lust.


    I have to say, Yunjian is really beautiful, and these old men around are really rich.


    Rich old men naturally think more.


    But only Chen Fugui knew that he had never seen Yunjian before!


    After the surrounding public opinion sounded, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.


    "Dad, I don''t know her! Let someone drive her away!" Chen Yaqing is wearing a gorgeous princess dress. She is ugly. No matter how she dresses up, it''s futile.


    Chen Yaqing''s words fell, and the people around him who were lying with their eyes open gradually stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. It''s enough if you know Chen Xinyi." after Chen Yaqing''s words fell, Yunjian followed.


    After saying this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, and she continued to sneer: "because I will go to hell for her!"


    After listening to his daughter and Yunjian, Chen Fugui knew that Yunjian must have come because of Chen Xinyi in the morning.


    Chen Fugui didn''t care about what happened in the morning, because even if Chen Xinyi died, he was just an unknown little role. He could spend money indiscriminately.


    But Chen Xinyi''s relatives and friends came to her home, which threatened the personal safety of herself and her daughter!


    So Chen Fugui''s face immediately darkened.


    "Bodyguard! Where''s the bodyguard! Throw the madman out!" Chen Fugui immediately took out a walkie talkie and said a few words to the walkie talkie.


    After talking, a dozen bodyguards rushed in at the gate. Looking at their body, they were strong and good.


    "If you want to fight with me, you deserve it?" Yun Jian coldly hooked her lips. When she finished, her hand turned over and a beautiful butterfly knife appeared in the eyes of everyone present.


    "Dao! She actually took a Dao with her!" at the moment when Yunjian saw the Dao, everyone present was frightened and screamed, and immediately found a hidden corner to hide.


    There are rich people who have no strength to bind chickens.


    However, when everyone was stunned, Chen fufu swallowed a mouthful of saliva immediately.


    A dozen bodyguards surrounded Yunjian. One of the bodyguards suddenly looked at Yunjian and shouted in front of everyone present. He was so frightened that he retreated to the corner and dared not fight against Yunjian:


    "You... Aren''t you the girl who beat the chief bodyguard Lin Kui in our cheetah bodyguard company last time!"

 Chapter 1689

    This bodyguard was obviously one of the bodyguards who defeated Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company, when Yunjian went to the cheetah bodyguard company for training. At that time, he stood next to him and witnessed it with his own eyes.


    The bodyguard is a member of the cheetah bodyguard company.


    At the moment, seeing Yunjian and recalling Yunjian''s skill at that time, he was almost scared to death.


    The bodyguard was hired by Chen Fugui to protect his personal safety. It happened to be the bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company.


    But after seeing Yunjian, the bodyguard retreated to the corner?


    And what did the bodyguard say just now?


    "Lin Kui is the most powerful chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company! Big people like Lin Kui are famous in the world!


    "You mean she defeated Lin Kui? How could this kind of thing be possible?"


    The old man''s face, which just caused everyone present to have another view of Yunjian, is getting darker and darker. His face is changing at a light speed.


    The old man stared in horror. He looked at Xiang Yunjian with eyes that he couldn''t believe. He asked in horror.


    Who is Lin Kui?


    For example, even as the richest man in the south, Chen Fugui doesn''t want to ask Lin Kui to be his bodyguard.


    Lin Kui''s status is such that only absolute big people can invite him.


    And Lin Kui''s position in the world is resounding.


    Hiring bodyguards is a way for some rich people to protect their lives.


    No matter what accident happens, ordinary bodyguards will not evacuate before the employer leaves safely in case of danger.


    If the bodyguard does so, it will violate the contract and deduct compensation. Even the bodyguard company will compensate the employer for the bodyguard.


    Not only that, but also affect the company''s reputation.


    All the bodyguards know this, so sometimes they don''t shrink back even if they endanger their lives.


    But the bodyguard who said Yunjian defeated Lin Kui was frightened by Yunjian and retreated directly to the corner.


    It is conceivable that in his impression, Yunjian is even more terrible than paying twice the remuneration of the employer!


    Therefore, everyone present was frightened by the bodyguard''s behavior and behavior.


    "It''s impossible. I saw her defeat Lin Kui with my own eyes! And she defeated Lin Kui with only one move! Really only one move! One move!!!"


    The bodyguard immediately echoed to the old man in a frightened voice.


    Everyone around turned pale at this.


    "What! She beat Lin Kui of your cheetah bodyguard company with one move?"


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, there were many frightened and stunned voices around him.


    Just now the bodyguard said that Yunjian defeated Lin Kui, which is already an incredible thing!


    But the problem is that Yunjian defeated Lin Kui with one move!


    This... What strength is it!


    Is she really just a teenage girl!?


    At this moment, Chen Fugui remembered Yunjian''s claim just now.


    Chairman of Xinqi company?


    Falcon hall boss Rocha?


    Is she really


    Chen fufu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If Yunjian is really the owner of Xinqi company and Falcon hall, although it can''t lead to bankruptcy, it''s bad to have another enemy.


    Moreover, he has really heard that the chairman of Xinqi company and Luocha of Falcon hall are women and young.


    Therefore, Chen Fugui spoke to Yunjian with the attitude of wanting to make peace with Yunjian:


    "Isn''t your friend dead? Well, everyone step back. I''ll write her a check for how much your friend''s family wants! Is that always OK?"


    Chen Fugui is not sure of Yunjian''s identity, so he has spoken to Yunjian with a concession attitude.


    This is also due to Yunjian''s amazing strength, so he had to give in.


    Chen Fugui is notoriously unreasonable.


    At this moment, the willingness to give in has surprised everyone present.


    But just after Chen Fugui''s voice fell, she heard the cold voice of Yunjian ring again, and she spoke directly without compromise:


    "Money, we don''t need it."


    At this point, she paused.


    "Then what do you need!" Chen Fugui''s face sank.


    "I want her to die!"


    The words suddenly rang out. Within the speed that people couldn''t see with their naked eyes, Yunjian''s figure flashed. She directly bypassed Chen Fugui. People flashed in front of Chen Yaqing and directly kicked Chen Yaqing to the ground.


    The knife, which had been crisp and ruthless, plunged into Chen Yaqing''s abdomen and gave a "hiss" that made everyone present feel creepy.

 Chapter 1690

    Yunjian''s knife was merciless. She stabbed Chen Yaqing directly into her abdomen and broke Chen Yaqing''s abdominal viscera on the spot.


    Chen Xinyi almost died.


    Why do you say that?


    The operation was very dangerous because it hurt her brain, not to mention that she didn''t take over it at the first time.


    Finally, Yunjian forcibly rescued him.


    To this end, she also used the spiritual power of Yulong continent.


    Using the spirit power of Yulong continent on the earth, there will be no progress in cultivation for 100 years.


    Her physique is different from other practitioners. People can''t make progress in one hundred years, but she won''t make progress in ten years when she uses spiritual power on the earth.


    In order to save Chen Xinyi and the first friend he met in Longmen City, Yunjian was willing to make progress in Lingli for ten years.


    People''s patience is limited. Some things can be forgiven, but some things must be paid a painful price.


    Even if Chen Xinyi doesn''t die, her brain has cracked and she can''t run or do some vigorous exercise in the future.


    This sequelae is lifelong.


    After knowing that Chen Xinyi might die, Chen Yaqing dressed up like nothing and went to the party here.


    After Yunjian was reborn, she was really different from her previous life.


    Doesn''t mean she''s tolerant of everything.


    Chen Yaqing must die today!


    "Ah! Ah!!!" after the knife stabbed Chen Yaqing in the abdomen, Chen Yaqing issued a wail.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. After she stabbed the butterfly knife into Chen Yaqing''s abdomen, she drove the knife from Chen Yaqing''s abdomen, directly drew the knife from Chen Yaqing''s abdomen to her heart, and sent Chen Yaqing to hell by laparotomy!


    The blood gushed out like a hot spring and dyed the floor of Chen Fugui''s Hall red.


    Chen Yaqing, killed on the spot!


    "Qing''er? Qing''er! You, you killed Qing''er! You... I''m going to kill you! Ah!!! I''m going to kill you!!!"


    It took Chen Fugui a long time to recover from the shock. His pupils contracted. At the moment he saw Chen Yaqing''s death, he ran away completely.


    "Go to hell! I want you to pay for your life! I want you to pay for your life!!!" Chen Fugui has completely collapsed. He flew to Yunjian, tore and roared and rushed to Yunjian.


    Everyone present was frightened by Yunjian''s behavior and lost color on his face.


    She really killed Chen Yaqing!


    "How dare you! How dare you..." before Chen Fugui rushed to Yunjian, Yunjian kicked Chen Fugui open. She followed closely and immediately kicked Chen Fugui in the air.


    "Why don''t I dare! Not just you, everyone present today will be destroyed because of you!"


    At the moment, Yunjian''s eyes are cold and terrible. Even Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are shocked.


    When Chen Fugui was kicked on the ground by Yunjian, the whole person couldn''t stop shaking.


    When Yunjian killed Chen Yaqing, the people around him screamed and ran to the gate.


    But before he ran to the gate, he saw a dozen women dressed in black and with skull marks on their wrists coming in outside the gate.


    At the same time, the green glaze and the people brought by caring stopped the people in the house from running out.


    "Sister Jian!" seeing Yun Jian, Qing glaze and Gu Nian nodded to Yun Jian respectively.


    "She... Who are they?" all the people present were pale with fear when they saw qingglaze and the people who took care of the door.


    "Their wrists are printed with skeletons! That... Isn''t that the mark of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!"


    "What!"


    ......


    Everyone present was paralyzed by fear.


    "Why are the people of the ancient mercenary regiment here!" more people shouted with horror.


    "Mo Mo... Mo Fei..." at this time, someone suddenly looked at Yun Jian.


    Is she from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Just then, stepping on the cloud paper in Chen Fugui''s abdomen, he turned his back to qingglaze and consideration, as well as more than a dozen people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment behind them, and coldly said the words that decided the fate of the people present.


    The cold meaning of his words made everyone present feel as if they were in a very cold place:


    "Everyone, no one."

 Chapter 1691

    In a word, it determines the fate of everyone present.


    Strange, it''s their friendship with Chen Fugui.


    ......


    For a time, the sound of killing at the scene kept coming out.


    Standing in the middle of bodies, Yunjian''s face was flat, so people couldn''t see whether she was happy or sad at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen seemed to see the God of killing.


    The cloud paper standing in the corpse and pool of blood matched the scene so well.


    It was as if she was fit to live in such an environment.


    At that moment, Yunjian felt that he had returned to his previous life, the world where the sword saw blood.


    That... An age full of killing.


    ......


    The next day, a big event happened in Longmen city.


    The richest millionaire in the South was having a party at his house, but unfortunately there was a fire.


    At that time, the gate was closed and everyone was burned to death. Without exception, they suffered disasters.


    Many rich people invited to the party also died on the spot.


    By the time the fire was found and extinguished, everyone had been burned to death, and some even had no bones left.


    As soon as the news report came out, not only Longmen City, but also the whole Zhejiang Province and even the whole Z country were shocked.


    Why does this sound like a massacre, but no evidence can be captured at the scene. Finally, it was determined as an accident by the police. There is no way to investigate and close the case.


    Chen Xinyi was in a coma for three days. When she woke up, she couldn''t move her head. Her head was supported by a skeleton.


    Pain is like death. After Chen Xinyi woke up, she died and lived all night. She wanted to commit suicide several times. But finally, she heard Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen say her life. After Yunjian worked hard to save her, she fainted several times and tenaciously survived.


    Every time the pain was too painful to hold, Zhang Shaofeng would come up to Chen Xinyi and say that Chen Yaqing was dead. God punished her for letting her die.


    They said nothing about what happened that day.


    Also, Zhang Chengjun, the culprit of this incident, was paralyzed in his legs because he was not sent to the hospital in time. He had to walk in a wheelchair all his life.


    Zhang Shaofeng accompanies Chen Xinyi day and night. He is afraid that Chen Xinyi can''t help killing himself. He often tells Chen Xinyi some fun and interesting things, and bites Chen Xinyi''s hand when Chen Xinyi''s pain is unbearable.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of Chen Xinyi''s ward of the hospital, he heard a cry in the distance.


    "Doctor! Doctor! My son can''t be paralyzed! He can''t spend his life in a wheelchair! Please think of a way! As long as we can save him, we can spend as much money!"


    When Yunjian came downstairs to the main entrance of the people''s Hospital, he saw a middle-aged couple pestering a hospital and pleading.


    There is a man sitting in the wheelchair next to him. It is Zhang Chengjun.


    Next to Zhang Chengjun stood the timid headmaster Shi of No. 1 middle school.


    When Yunjian walked over, he happened to hear the doctor speak to the middle-aged couple: "we really can''t help it, but one person can cure his leg."


    "Who!?" the couple''s excited eyes lit up.


    "The woman known as the ''hand of death'' in the medical community, the patient in ward 506 had already declared death, and she saved her," the doctor said.


    Just after saying this, the timid headmaster Shi suddenly pointed to Yunjian who was going to pass by and leave and shouted, "it''s her, that''s the thigh of classmate Zhang Chengjun she stabbed!"


    As soon as they heard that it was the person who hurt their son passing by, the couple turned their heads and rushed at Yunjian like crazy:


    "It''s you? It''s you! You hurt our family Junjun! Why don''t you die at such a young age!"


    The couple just threw themselves at Yunjian, and Yunjian turned aside. Her face was exposed in the doctor''s eyes.


    "It''s all her! It''s all her fault. It''s none of my business!" principal Shi wanted to get rid of his responsibility. He kept pointing to Yunjian and spoke to the couple.


    However, just as principal Shi and the couple looked at Yunjian and wanted to tear Yunjian to pieces, they saw the doctor over there quickly walk up to Yunjian, bow to Yunjian, and then respectfully say:


    "You... Why are you here!"


    After asking, the doctor turned to principal Shi and the couple, pointed to Yun Jian and said:


    "She is the ''hand of death'' in our medical field. She is the world''s famous top leader in the medical field. She can even save the patients who have announced their death. She is the only one in the world who can cure your son''s legs!"

 Chapter 1692

    "The hand of death? Her? She is the hand of death in your medical field? Are you kidding...? are you kidding?"


    The doctor pointed to Yunjian and just said that to Zhang Chengjun''s mother. Zhang Chengjun''s parents were stupid. They turned their heads and looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and exclaimed.


    Especially Zhang Chengjun''s mother, Wen.


    His son has always been his pride. He gave birth to a son, so he also has a special position in his mother-in-law''s family.


    The most important thing is that her son is not only handsome, but also rated as the school grass of the school. It is really with her strong genes, which has always been Wen''s pride.


    But I never thought that my son was stabbed by a crazy woman at school. His thigh was paralyzed and he could no longer walk!


    Wen always felt that the girls in the school were not worthy of his son.


    In fact, when Zhang Chengjun had an accident at the moment, Wen didn''t know the reason at all. She shirked all the responsibility on Yunjian.


    So when Wen just knew that the person who hurt her son was Yun Jian, she rushed up to vent her anger without saying a word.


    But Wen never thought that the girl who hurt her son was actually the "hand of death" that the doctor called the top man in the medical profession, and even the patient who had announced his death could be saved!


    The girl who made her son look like this has become the only person in the world who can save her son!


    Enemies become objects to please!


    This


    Wen was stunned. She never thought that things would evolve into what they are now!


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Zhang Chengjun was completely stunned.


    Principal Shi of No. 1 middle school was also petrified on the spot.


    "As a doctor, I also have a doctor''s professional ethics! I never open such jokes!


    "At that time, the patients in ward 506 were in the emergency room. Their hearts and brains had stopped running! They died completely!


    "But as soon as she did it, people lived strangely! I have seen it with my own eyes. No one can do this except the ''hand of death'' in the medical field!"


    After listening to Wen''s words, the doctor was very upset. In addition, he wanted to show it in front of Yun Jian, so he spoke to Wen in a very impatient tone.


    If the doctors dare say so, can it be false?


    Even if the people present did not believe it, they had to believe it.


    "You are really the ''hand of death''! It''s great to have such skills at a young age, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have provoked people you shouldn''t!"


    Zhang Chengjun''s father is much calmer than Wen''s. at the moment, Zhang Di, Zhang Chengjun''s father, is looking at Yunjian seriously and cheering Yunjian with threatening words.


    After that, Zhang Di''s expression calmed down a little. His eyes clenched Yun Jian and directly indicated his purpose:


    "My son, because you''re in a wheelchair now! As long as you try to cure him, I won''t hold you accountable, otherwise I''ll want you to spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    This is full of threatening words. Zhang Di doesn''t think there is someone behind Yunjian.


    It''s easy to destroy a girl with Zhang Di''s power!


    Now the most important thing is to cure his son''s leg.


    It''s hard to say whether to let go of Yunjian!


    "I won''t cure him." under Zhang Di''s threat, Yunjian hardly hesitated.


    "As for what you said, will I spend the rest of my life in prison..." Yunjian said here, and she had come to Zhang Di.


    He glanced sideways at Zhang Di and spoke to them with a voice that only Zhang Di could hear:


    "Do you know the strange fire in the villa forest on Jiefang Road two days ago? If you want to disappear into the world forever like them, you are welcome to start with me."


    After a pause, Yunjian''s expression suddenly turned cold. At the moment when Zhang Di''s three faces suddenly became frightened, he said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you disappear completely."

 Chapter 1693

    Yunjian''s words brought a cold chill, which made Zhang Di feel like they were in ice and snow and frozen by heavy ice.


    Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di and Wen all unconsciously shivered.


    When I recall what Yun Jian just said


    Zhang Chengjun''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils tightened. He looked at Yunjian and almost didn''t shout out. Finally, due to fear of Yunjian, he lowered his voice and said in horror:


    "Chen Yaqing''s family had a fire and all the guests, including the host, were buried in the sea of fire. Is it you..."


    Did you do it?


    But Zhang Chengjun didn''t dare to shout out the last sentence.


    Because he saw Yunjian''s right hand in her trouser pocket slightly extend out of her trouser pocket. She inserted it between her right fingers in her trouser pocket. A butterfly knife that hasn''t been cut yet flashed past.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chengjun swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The fire in Jiefang Road villa forest caused a sensation in the whole Zhejiang Province and even the whole Z country.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the South and has a certain influence in the whole Z country. The fire took away the Chen Fugui family without warning, including the lives of all the rich people who went to Chen Fugui''s house to attend the party.


    It happened suddenly, but I heard Yunjian mention it today.


    In addition, Chen Yaqing was the culprit who almost killed Chen Xinyi.


    The day of the accident was the day Yunjian went to school to find him. Together, Yunjian is


    Suddenly aware of this, Zhang Chengjun looked at Yunjian in fear.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the south!


    Yunjian, this is terrible! She can even kill the richest man in the South without trace!


    What forces exist behind her!


    Zhang Chengjun was shocked and stared at his pupils. Immediately, Wen and Zhang Di also felt something wrong.


    Wen and Zhang Di don''t know how their son Zhang Chengjun provoked Yunjian, but they are not stupid. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    What''s more, Zhang Chengjun''s words are still half said.


    Chen Fugui, the richest man in the south, was quietly killed. Was this done by Yun Jian?


    Zhang Di and Wen''s faces darkened to the extreme at the same moment.


    Who is Chen Fugui? Even standing on the international stage, Chen Fugui is also a big man!


    Although Zhang Di''s family background is prominent, compared with Chen Fugui, he is not even as good as a grass in Chen Fugui''s family!


    Since Yunjian can quietly destroy Chen Fugui''s house.


    How can they afford it!


    Zhang Di and Wen couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of their hearts. How could their family Junjun provoke such a terrible woman!


    No, it''s a girl!


    She''s not human!


    Even the girl named Chen Yaqing pushed Chen Xinyi downstairs and died on her head.


    She doesn''t have to kill Chen Yaqing''s family!


    But she really killed Chen Yaqing''s family! I really did it quietly!


    "Junjun, we''re not cured. Mom will support you all your life. Mom will protect you. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Wen''s face was green with fear. How dare he stay here now? If you stay any longer, you''ll lose your life!


    Wen hurried over, pushed Zhang Chengjun''s wheelchair, stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his husband Zhang Di''s clothes. They hurried outside the gate of the hospital.


    Before he walked out of the hospital, the man heard a sharp female voice from behind, which made Wen''s three faces change again:


    "Did I let you go?"


    This just sounded, and the second it fell, Yunjian had flashed to the three men of Wen.


    "You... What do you want?" Wen''s face was pale with fear. She stammered and asked Yun Jian.


    "Now that you''re here, kowtow to my friend and apologize before you go! Otherwise, you''ll stay and be the ghost of my sword!"

 Chapter 1694

    Kowtow and apologize before you go?


    Why?


    Zhang Chengjun naturally knew what Yun Jian meant by this, but Zhang Chengjun''s parents didn''t know.


    Wen doesn''t even know why Yunjian wants to deal with her baby son Junjun like this.


    In the eyes of Wen and Zhang Di, their baby son Junjun didn''t do anything wrong. From the beginning, Yunjian''s madness provoked Zhang Chengjun.


    Or is it the handsome son of his own family? Yunjian pursued his own son before and failed? Then he went crazy and wanted to revenge him?


    Wen and Zhang Di don''t know the situation. Naturally, Zhang Chengjun can''t tell his parents how he used Chen Xinyi as a scapegoat in school to stop the ugly girl Chen Yaqing from pursuing him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Chen Yaqing to push Chen Xinyi directly from the second floor in the quarrel.


    "My family Junjun is already like this. What does Junjun have to do with your friends? My family Junjun is honest and straight. Why kowtow to your friend and apologize!"


    Wen is afraid of Yun Jian, but now he is at the gate of the hospital. People come and go around. Xu is in the big hospital, so Wen is particularly bold to reply to Yun Jian.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ask your son yourself! You must apologize today. Of course, you can''t apologize. If you burn alive in your sleep one day, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yunjian knew that Wen and Zhang Di thought their son was innocent.


    Zhang Chengjun certainly didn''t tell Wen and Zhang Di the dirty and shameless things he did.


    He was the culprit who nearly killed Chen Xinyi.


    After Yunjian said this, Zhang Chengjun over there was really afraid.


    Her cruelty that day, she mercilessly inserted a knife into his thigh, and the pain was vivid.


    "I''m wrong! It''s all my fault! I hurt Chen Xinyi! I kowtow and apologize! I kowtow and apologize! I go! I go!"


    Zhang Chengjun shouted to Yunjian, and then a skull told Wen and Zhang Di what he had done.


    ......


    Ward 506.


    Chen Xinyi''s head is held and can''t move. Compared with a few days ago, her head doesn''t hurt much, but she can still feel bursts of pain.


    The pain a few days ago made her feel hopeless in this world. Now she is obviously much better.


    Some relatives who came to visit the doctor stood around. Chen Xinyi''s mother, he Shiya, stood aside with her back to Chen Xinyi and wiped her tears.


    Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, stood aside and sighed bitterly.


    "Zhenchuan, I sent someone to ask. It''s hard to deal with this. Zhang Di, Zhang Chengjun''s father, is a big man. Even if we sue him, we won''t get any benefit..."


    A friend of Chen Zhenchuan said a very sorry word to Chen Zhenchuan.


    Chen Xinyi is like this. As Chen Xinyi''s father, Chen Zhenchuan naturally doesn''t want to give up.


    "What can I do? Can I just watch my daughter suffer such a crime in vain!" Chen Zhenchuan stood at the gate and didn''t let Chen Xinyi in the ward hear his voice. He repressed his voice and said painfully.


    Is there really no way to deal with Zhang Chengjun, the culprit!


    When Chen Zhenchuan and Chen Zhenchuan''s relatives and friends stood in place and the atmosphere was depressed to the lowest point.


    A man was suddenly thrown in at the gate.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw that this man was... Zhang Chengjun?


    But outside the gate, Yunjian threw Zhang Chengjun into the house and came over. She stepped on Zhang Chengjun''s back in front of everyone present and knocked Zhang Chengjun''s head in the direction of Chen Xinyi''s bed.


    Then Yunjian turned around and drank at the gate: "you two get in here and kowtow together!"


    After talking, Zhang Di and his wife Wen, who were still discussing the very difficult situation before Chen Zhenchuan, trembled and ran in from outside the house. They knelt down obediently in the direction of Chen Xinyi''s bed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stupid.

 Chapter 1695

    All the people who saw this scene were petrified.


    Just now, principal Shi, who was with Zhang Di and Wen Shi, slipped away, and Yunjian didn''t bother to take care of him.


    After principal Shi slipped away, Yunjian directly pulled Zhang Chengjun to the ward.


    At this moment, seeing Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di and Wen''s family obediently listening to Yunjian''s words, Qi knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Xinyi.


    It looks like all face has been lost here. Whether it''s Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, or he Shiya, Chen Xinyi''s mother, who just secretly hid aside and cried and complained that her family Xinyi had suffered such a crime. As a result, the culprit is still at large.


    Including all relatives of Chen Xinyi''s family who came to the hospital to see a doctor, everyone is watching this scene and can''t extricate themselves from surprise.


    Everyone present naturally recognized Zhang Di.


    I''ve also seen photos of Zhang Chengjun.


    Especially Chen Zhenchuan, his daughter has suffered such a crime. If he doesn''t even know the appearance of the person who hurt his daughter, does he deserve to be a father!


    Therefore, the moment he saw Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di and Wen''s being driven into the house by Yunjian and kneeling down to apologize, Chen Zhenchuan and all his relatives and friends around him were dumbfounded.


    "Zhenchuan, what''s this?" just said that Zhang Di, Zhang Chengjun''s father, was a big man. It was difficult to do. The middle-aged man saw this scene and didn''t come back for a long time.


    He had asked if Zhang Chengjun''s father, Zhang Di, could be corrected. The news was that Zhang Chengjun''s father, Zhang Di, was very powerful.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    This means that even if Chen Xinyi fails to cure her and dies, it is good for Chen Yaqing or Zhang Chengjun.


    Chen Zhenchuan''s own strength is not enough, so he can''t get them at all!


    To be honest, I''m not strong enough. My family was framed and killed by others. As a result, they will be fine at all!


    People die in vain!


    That''s why the middle-aged man was surprised.


    Who is Yunjian? She can let Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun, who can''t even make up their minds with Chen Zhenchuan, get in the house and kowtow to Chen Xinyi and apologize?


    How capable is the little girl to let a big man like Zhang Di and her son take the initiative to apologize to Chen Xinyi?


    "This... I..." Chen Zhenchuan naturally didn''t know the reason. He looked at the scene in front of him foolishly.


    It is not difficult to guess that Yunjian must have the ability, so Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun will apologize like this.


    But before everyone could react, Yunjian could bring Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun here to kowtow and apologize to Chen Xinyi.


    But the cloud paper over there stepped on Zhang Di''s head and stepped on Zhang Di''s head to the ground.


    "Is that all sincerity? I want you to kowtow and apologize, not wipe the floor!"


    Yunjian''s cold words spread to everyone present, arousing everyone''s panic.


    Zhang Di can come to apologize to Chen Xinyi, which is already a frightening and unexpected thing.


    But what about this little girl? She was so fierce that she dared to step on Zhang Di''s head and ask him to apologize to Chen Xinyi!


    "Yes! I''m sorry, it''s my son''s fault! It''s all my son Zhang Chengjun''s fault! I''m here to apologize! I''ll apologize to you! We won''t dare again in the future!"


    Zhang Di was afraid of Yunjian and was trampled on his head by Yunjian. He kowtowed heavily to Chen Xinyi and apologized.


    In the end, the forehead was grinding and bleeding.


    Yunjian stepped on Zhang Di''s head. Seeing that Zhang Chengjun was not strong enough to kowtow, he stepped on Zhang Chengjun''s head again.


    Only the kowtow of "bang bang" can be heard at the scene. The sound is creepy, not to mention the person who has personally experienced it.


    Just after Zhang Di''s three heads were knocked out of blood, Yun Jian loosened his feet and just stood back.


    But they saw a handsome man coming in outside the gate. The handsome man stood here. He put his arms around her waist from behind Yunjian, attached himself to her ear and whispered a word that everyone could hear:


    "Xiaojian, who''s the one who''s looking for death to annoy you, huh? I''ll kill him for you."

 Chapter 1696

    Feeling the familiar breath, Yunjian''s heart completely calmed down.


    "They."


    Yun Jian''s back was close to Si Yi''s chest. Her beautiful and slender fingers pointed to Zhang Di, who knelt in front of Chen Xinyi. Perhaps because Si Yi came, her tight heart gradually relaxed. When she spoke, she still had a coquettish tone.


    Of course, this coquettish tone is just what Si Yi thinks.


    Yunjian is used to Siyi coming back to her at any time. She looks at Zhang Di and her three people against Siyi''s strong chest.


    If the people standing around hadn''t seen Yunjian''s cruel means against Zhang Di just now, they would have thought that the bullied person was Yunjian.


    However, such a gesture, Yunjian will only show in front of Si Yi.


    In this regard, Si Yi surrounded Yunjian''s thin waist. He felt Yunjian''s soft body and couldn''t help sticking it to Yunjian''s ear. He didn''t taboo in front of everyone.


    "Shall I kill them?" Si Yi pasted Jun''s lips to Yun Jian''s ears like coaxing a child, and looked at Zhang Di with sharp eyes.


    The handsome man, who was so angry with people and gods, said the word "kill" at every turn, and it was as simple as killing a person was just a mouthful of rice for him.


    At this moment, not only did Zhang Di, who was kneeling on the ground, kowtow harder for mercy and exclaimed, "don''t kill me, I kowtow, I kowtow".


    Even Chen Xinyi''s relatives turned pale with fear.


    From the beginning of his appearance, Si Yi gave everyone the feeling that he was.


    As long as Yunjian is happy, even if he takes off the stars in the sky, he will never complain.


    Incomparably spoiled, every word said by Si Yi is unimaginable.


    There are men who spoil their women so much in this world!


    "Jian Jian, thank you. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have gone to hell now. You have gone to many places for me these days


    "You take them away. I don''t want to see these social scum and garbage." just then, Chen Xinyi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Chen Xinyi couldn''t move her head, so her voice came out of bed.


    Chen Xinyi was so moved, but she felt a little guilty. Yunjian saved her life. Now Yunjian has to run east and west to avenge herself.


    So let Zhang Chengjun get out early, and he won''t have to bother writing.


    How lucky I should be to know a friend like you. If you have something to do in the future, even if you let me go to hell, I will go for you. Chen Xinyi silently recited a few words in her heart.


    If you repay kindness, you don''t have to talk about it all the time. People who really repay kindness usually repay you when she doesn''t need you anymore.


    "Don''t go away!" after listening to Chen Xinyi''s words, Yunjian kicked Zhang Chengjun, who was nearest to him.


    This foot made Zhang Chengjun get up from the ground. Zhang Chengjun was pulled back to the wheelchair. The three ran away without looking back in the fastest time.


    Si Yi really wanted to kill Zhang Chengjun, but he didn''t want to give up holding Yunjian''s tender body.


    Can you blame him?


    All blame his little note for its great charm.


    Um


    Sooner or later we''ll get her to bed.


    Rub her tender body, hold it, make a baby!


    Si Yi''s hand was attached to Yun Jian''s stomach without trace. He sipped a handsome lip and thought evil in his heart.


    Here, sooner or later, he will have his children.


    Um


    Both men and women are good. He likes them as long as they are him and Xiaojian.

 Chapter 1697

    Yunjian didn''t know that she put her little hand on her stomach and was still thinking about these bad things. After talking to Chen Xinyi, she left with Siyi.


    Chen Xinyi still needs a rest.


    When leaving, Yunjian met Zhang Shaofeng outside the gate of the people''s hospital.


    "Eh? Shifu, why did you come to see Xinyi? Why did you leave so soon?" Zhang Shaofeng asked Yunjian with Chen Xinyi''s favorite peach he had just bought from a far away place.


    "Well, let''s go first. We have to pick up my brother and sister from school." Yunjian nodded to Zhang Shaofeng, pursed his lips and said.


    Yunjian has to pick up xiaoyunzhu, Duan Li and duanya from primary school because Qin Yirou works overtime today.


    It happened that Yunjian didn''t go to the military academy because Chen Xinyi asked for leave these two days, so she stayed at home to help Qin Yirou pick up xiaoyunzhu and go to school.


    Yunjian didn''t go to school these two days because Chen Xinyi was in a bad state at first. If she went to school, Chen Xinyi''s illness would be over.


    So Yunjian didn''t go to school. She stayed in Longmen city. As soon as Chen Xinyi''s condition changed, she could get here at the first time.


    ......


    By the way, Qin Yirou worked overtime today, and Si Yi came back. Yunjian and Si Yi went to the primary school to pick up Xiao Yunzhu from school.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s school now doesn''t allow parents to enter the school because they are afraid of some criminals to clean up the school.


    The school is full of children. If anything happens, it will be broken.


    So now parents are standing at the school gate to pick up their children.


    Surrounded by parents, Yun Jian and Si Yi are very attractive because of their outstanding appearance.


    Yun Jian is not short. She is now one meter sixty-five.


    Si Yi is 1.85 meters tall.


    Standing in the crowd, they can be regarded as very conspicuous.


    However, what is more conspicuous is that Si Yi holds Yunjian''s small hand in one hand, and the other hand is very lazy to fill his trouser pocket. His handsome face is matched with the figure that is enough to make girls and even middle-aged women scream.


    Don''t be too conspicuous.


    Until the three of xiaoyunzhu ran out of the school and rushed to Yunjian and Siyi. Then Siyi took xiaoyunzhu''s hand, and Yunjian took Duanli and duanya''s hand. The five left the crowd like a family.


    The voices of the people around can still reach Si Yi and Yun Jian''s ears:


    "Look, those three children shouldn''t belong to the couple?"


    "True or false, that couple looks very young to me! That man is so handsome!"


    "Some people are young! They may be in their twenties or thirties! I think the woman is also beautiful. It''s really made in heaven to walk with the man!"


    "And look, look! They are holding the three children respectively, as if they were holding their own children! Ah! Ah! I''m being brainwashed by this scene!"


    The group of female heads who stood there talked one after another, but they didn''t know that all the words came into Yunjian and Siyi''s ears.


    Yun Jian blushed, while Si Yi''s lips rose. He enjoyed this feeling very much.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Siyi! When can you have a baby Siyi for me to play with? Mother Qin said that the baby can only be born in a year. Can I see xiaosiyi today next year ~"


    Xiao Yunzhu grabs Si Yi''s palm and shakes it twice, then looks at Yun Jian and Si Yi with expectant eyes.


    Hearing xiaoyunzhu''s sudden question, Yunjian''s face flushed slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    "You''ll see it." where no one saw it, Si Yi raised an arc, and he smiled.


    Xiaoyunzhu will see him and Xiaojian''s children sooner or later.


    But it''s not a small stream, but a bunch of small streams.


    A football team can''t be less.

 Chapter 1698

    As soon as I got home, it began to rain outside the door, and the wind sounded slightly. The rain changed from the beginning to pouring rain after a while, and suddenly the wind and cloud turned pale.


    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi with xiaoyunzhu just entered the house.


    As soon as they entered the door, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and duanya ran to turn on the TV and watch the recently popular animation Doraemon.


    Qin Yirou will let Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya finish their homework before playing if they are at home, but Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Ya can watch the animation on TV while their mother Qin is not at home.


    From time to time, he was teased by the characters in the animation.


    Yunjian saw that xiaoyunzhu and her three were having fun. Her red lips rose slightly, pursed a nice arc, and ordered Si Yi to look at xiaoyunzhu and go back to the room first.


    Si Yi was obedient and didn''t follow up. He sat on the side of the sofa where Xiao Yunzhu sat, put his skeletal hands on the back of his head, and closed his eyes lazily.


    That handsome face is well-defined and perfect. If someone is present, he will even feel that there is such a handsome man in the world.


    Yunjian went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clean clothes, and went downstairs in less than ten minutes.


    She answered the phone halfway.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu is still watching animation skillfully, Yun Jian and Si Yi nodded first:


    "My mother just called me and asked me to send her an umbrella. It''s raining so hard that she forgot to bring her umbrella and can''t come back. You watch Xiaozhu at home and don''t let them run around."


    These words seemed to Si Yi''s ears like his wife''s instructions to her husband. His handsome lips stirred up and acquiesced.


    Then Yunjian went to the gate, took two umbrellas from the umbrella rack and walked outside.


    Xiaoyunzhu three people at home naturally want someone to accompany them. Yunjian doesn''t want Si Yi to go with him.


    Let him stay at home and watch the three of Xiao Yunzhu.


    It''s windy and rainy outside. It''s like a basin of water pouring down from the sky. If there are pedestrians walking on the road, even if they hold an umbrella, they will definitely be soaked.


    In such weather, traffic police usually don''t stand on the road.


    So Yunjian drove his Ferrari laferrari supercar, which had just been repaired and sent back, and went straight to the florist to pick up Qin Yirou from work.


    Yunjian''s Ferrari laferrari supercar was damaged last time. It was pulled to Ferrari headquarters for repair and sent back.


    In this rain drenched and windy bad weather, Yun Jianhong stepped on the accelerator and the car drove forward smoothly, followed by a huge roar around.


    With this fire red super run, it disappeared into the air.


    ......


    Inside the florist.


    All the employees in the store are off duty, but many employees without umbrellas are standing at the gate waiting for their relatives and friends to pick them up.


    The staff in the store changed a group of people. Many people who worked with Qin Yirou had left.


    Most of the people working in the store are middle-aged women of the same age as Qin Yirou. They are always a little competitive with their children.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou is standing at the gate. Next to her, a middle-aged woman asks Qin Yirou with some confident words: "Qin Yirou, did someone send you?"


    "My daughter will pick me up soon." Qin Yirou smiled at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Hu Yan. She is usually a person who can show off.


    Her son is the most powerful one. When talking to Qin Yirou, she can''t help showing off that her son can afford a car: "well, your daughter walks to give you an umbrella? It''s very tiring. Hello!


    "My son came in a Volkswagen car. I told him not to come. He still has to pick me up. Hey! He''s filial. I''m lucky too!


    "By the way, do you want my son to give you a ride? Look, your daughter is holding an umbrella to give you an umbrella all the way. It''s so tiring!"

 Chapter 1699

    After boasting a few times in front of Qin Yirou, Hu Yan doesn''t forget to ask Qin Yirou if she wants her son to give her a ride.


    In this era, very few people can afford cars. In 1999, only those symbolic rich families can afford cars in China.


    In fact, many people can afford a car but are unwilling to buy it. That''s because the cost of maintenance, fuel and other expenses within a year is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Hu Yan''s family is not rich. They can only be regarded as well-off.


    Qin Yirou only knows that Hu Yan''s husband died early. Hu Yan''s son has been out to work for many years since he was admitted to college.


    I bought a suite in Longmen city. Now I married my daughter-in-law and bought a car. My life is compact.


    It happened that at this time, Hu Yan''s son''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, and Hu Yan was brought to Longmen city by his son from the countryside.


    But the family still needs expenses. Hu Yan has no choice but to come to the florist to work and go back to wash dishes and cook for his daughter-in-law in the evening.


    The florist can also go home during lunch. During these periods, Hu Yan usually goes home to cook lunch for her daughter-in-law and grandson.


    Otherwise, his son would not take her to Longmen city.


    With this in mind, Hu Yan should certainly behave better! Otherwise, as soon as her daughter-in-law sits down this month, she will be sent back to the countryside again!


    What''s more, her daughter-in-law gave birth to a white grandson!


    Hu Yan felt that it was a blessing for her son to live in a big city like Longmen city from the countryside!


    Sure enough, the boy is promising!


    Now I also bought a car, Volkswagen brand!


    Hu Yan now feels very proud. He has earned enough face when he goes out.


    Qin Yirou dressed in general and not flashy, but she didn''t dress very badly.


    Hu Yan thought Qin Yirou''s family should be OK, but it should be much worse than her own family, so she came to show off and found some confidence in Qin Yirou.


    "By the way, Yirou, you told me earlier that you also came from the countryside. I''m afraid you haven''t taken a private car? My son drove to pick me up today. Don''t walk back so hard.


    "Well, when you ask your daughter to come and pick you up with an umbrella, why don''t you follow us back in our car?"


    Hu Yanyue became more and more happy. He even wanted to show off in front of Qin Yirou''s daughter Yunjian.


    In fact, Hu Yan just came to work in the florist recently. She doesn''t know Qin Yirou well.


    But Qin Yirou''s people are better. Hu Yan is the kind of person who can''t shut up. Other employees in the florist don''t care about her. Naturally, she wants to find a sense of existence here.


    Qin Yirou guessed that Yunjian would drive to pick her up.


    Qin Yirou is not surprised that her daughter can drive, because Yunjian has to learn everything under Ge Junjian.


    Driving is very important when performing tasks. Sometimes it can even save your life.


    "No, my daughter she..." Qin Yirou is easy-going. She just said such a sentence.


    Just listen to the sound of a horn: "BAM bam!"


    But I saw a black Volkswagen car stop next to the flower shop. A man got down from the Volkswagen car with an umbrella, and then walked quickly to Hu Yan:


    "Mom, I''ll pick you up from work."


    Seeing the man''s Volkswagen car and other employees of the florist, they had to sigh: "Volkswagen car! How much should I afford it!"


    "I don''t have a hundred thousand at home, but I don''t dare to buy a car!"


    "Ah! It''s really a rich man!"


    ......


    Listening to the people talking around, Hu Yan''s heart is about to fly to heaven. She pretended to be calm and said to Qin Yi Judo: "Qin Yi Rou, you''re welcome. Later, you let your daughter come with an umbrella ride back in my car..."


    Unexpectedly, this was just finished. In the distance, a fiery super sports car came here like lightning. The last one drifted and braked and stopped here.


    "Whose car is this? Oh, hey, I don''t think it''s cheap! I''ve never seen such a beautiful car!"


    There was an immediate cry of surprise around.


    Hu Yan also straightened his eyes, a little envious in his heart.


    However, just as Hu Yan envied, the girl sitting in the car opened the door and got off with an umbrella, and then came to the florist. She went straight to Qin Yirou, stood in front of Qin Yirou and said, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Hearing this, Hu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Does Qin Yirou''s family have a car? Or is it a car with only two seats without a brand?


    Just thinking of this, the people present heard that Hu Yan''s son suddenly turned pale. His hand trembled, pointed to the car and exclaimed:


    "Well... Isn''t that the Ferrari La Ferrari with only three limited edition in the world? There are only three Ferraris in the world, and each one sells at a sky high price! First, it''s out of print. If you want to buy this super sports car, or a limited edition, don''t talk about it at all without 10 million!


    "Even many people can''t get money! They have to have backstage! This car... How can this car appear in Longmen city!"

 Chapter 1700

    "Ten million! It takes ten million to afford this car!"


    The people present only heard the numbers in the words, and suddenly everyone''s face changed greatly.


    In particular, Hu Yan, who just looked very arrogant in front of Qin Yirou, the boss with his mouth open at the moment, exclaimed after his son made a sound.


    "Mom, 10 million can''t afford this car... What I''m saying is that I don''t want to talk about this car without 10 million in my hand! This is the world''s flagship limited edition super sports car!


    "A super sports car that can''t be bought by the rich! The person who can buy it must be a person with great influence in the world! That''s why I''m surprised that this sports car will appear here!"


    As soon as Hu Yan finished, Hu Yan''s son interrupted Hu Yan.


    Obviously, Hu Yan''s son has studied some limited edition super runs.


    Hu Yan used to show off in front of Qin Yirou, but what she never thought was that the person who broke her show off capital was her own son!


    For a moment, Hu Yan''s face was extremely black.


    What she said to Qin Yirou just now is a joke!


    "Just wanted to tell you that my daughter should have driven to pick me up." Qin Yirou looked at Hu Yan and smiled awkwardly.


    She didn''t mean to make a fool of Hu Yan, but Hu Yangang didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Hu Yan''s face became darker and darker.


    "What a beautiful car!"


    "If you buy more than 10 million, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "This car belongs to Qin Yirou''s daughter? God, her daughter is so young that she can afford such an expensive car! It''s lucky to have a daughter!"


    "It''s useless to have a son now! It''s better to be a girl!"


    ......


    A series of voices came from around. After listening to the voices of the florist employees who were still standing at the door of the florist waiting for their relatives and friends to pick them up, Hu Yan''s face was dark and more and more terrible.


    Hu Yan has always been proud of having a son.


    In addition, Hu Yan''s son is so promising that he took himself out of the countryside to live in a big city!


    The neighbors in the countryside were envious! At that time, Hu Yan thought his son was the most capable man in the world!


    But at this moment, she felt that what she had just said in front of Qin Yirou would lose all her face in her life!


    The Volkswagen car bought by his son only cost $50000 or $60000 to come and go.


    But Qin Yirou''s daughter''s car


    Thinking of this, Hu Yan thought something was wrong. Qin Yirou''s daughter was so young, how could she afford such an expensive sports car!


    Looking at the appearance of Yunjian, it is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    She had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yirou. Hu Yan didn''t listen to the crowd directly:


    "Qin Yirou, how much did your daughter spend on this car? She bought such an expensive car. Why do you come to our florist to work? Is this car... A car given to her by her man?"


    Hu Yan apparently said that Yunjian''s car was sent by her man, but as long as it''s a person and not stupid, you can hear it.


    Is Yunjian going to be someone else''s junior or mistress?


    She got the car as a junior?


    After hearing Hu Yan''s words, Qin Yirou naturally couldn''t hold her breath.


    Others say she can, she can bear it, but her daughter Yunjian can''t!


    There is no reason. This is probably the so-called maternal love.


    Qin Yirou just wants to open his mouth to fight back, but Yun Jian pulls Qin Yirou''s clothes and stops Qin Yirou from opening his mouth.


    When others saw Yunjian holding Qin Yirou, they really thought Yunjian got the car as a junior, and the man gave it to her.


    Hu Yan raised his head again and looked at Yun Jian with contemptuous eyes.


    However, when everyone here despised Yunjian, Yunjian''s words sounded and the voice spread to everyone''s eardrums:


    "Thank you for your concern. The market price of my car is 50 million. There are 40 or 50 super cars at home with the same price as this car. They are all bought with their own money. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 1701

    Yun Jian''s remark not only shows that the car was bought with his own money, but also adds a little.


    Her family still has 40 or 50 super cars at the same price as this Ferrari La Ferrari.


    Forty or fifty!?


    What concept is this!


    According to the price to income ratio in 1999, ordinary people earn a lifetime, maybe even a million!


    But what about Yunjian?


    This Ferrari La Ferrari costs $50 million!


    Fifty million, that''s a sky high price!


    It''s just the price of a car!


    But that doesn''t count!


    Yunjian said she had 40 or 50 such super cars in her family?


    Fifty million for one car, forty or fifty


    Just buying a car, the price is more than 2 billion!


    Two billion! This can hardly be described by astronomical figures!


    For a moment, everyone present was completely shocked by what Yunjian said.


    The richest man in China in this era is only a few billion, right?


    Who would give so much money to his lover or junior?


    Are you kidding?


    Therefore, Hu Yan''s disdain for Yunjian just now was self defeating.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Yunjian disdained to talk to Hu Yan. She went over and took Qin Yirou to the door of the florist. She was about to leave with an umbrella.


    "Ah! Yirou! Just now it was my cheap mouth. You know I''m not bad-minded. Even my mouth is very cheap. You see, just now I can let my son send you. Can your daughter send me today?"


    Hu Yan shouted to Qin Yirou, but her face changed very quickly. She directly called Qin Yirou''s original name from the beginning to now called "Yirou". This face should not change too fast.


    Of course, Hu Yan thought that if Yunjian was willing to take him back, he would really have a long face!


    When she goes out in the future, she can''t be sure to show off that she has taken an extinct sports car such as Ferrari and laferrari!


    Just when Hu Yan felt that Qin Yirou was bullied and would definitely let her daughter ride in her family''s sports car.


    But seeing that Yunjian over there didn''t give Hu Yan a chance to breathe, he directly interrupted Hu Yan:


    "My car can only take two people. The co driver''s seat only carries my mother, not any dogs."


    Yunjian actually compares Hu Yan to a dog?


    In other words, isn''t it with the dog family?


    "You..." after hearing Yunjian''s words, Hu Yan almost blew his heart out.


    Finally, she can only watch Yun Jian and Qin Yirou leave.


    ......


    After returning home, Qin Yirou cooked dinner. Because Qin Yirou came back, Xiao Yunzhu reluctantly put down the remote control and ran to do their homework.


    Qin Yirou also talked to Yunjian while cooking dinner. She plans to give xiaoyunzhu San to Mrs. Yang for two days. She wants to go back to Xinjiang town.


    Listening to Zhang Meihua, Qin Fangfang''s state is better, but there are a lot of words from his neighbors.


    This made Qin Fangfang, who had come out of the pain of her husband''s cheating, feel uncomfortable again.


    So let Qin Yirou go back.


    Because it''s not winter yet, the bus back to Xinjiang town from Longmen city is at 6:00 at the latest.


    Qin Yirou will probably go back today.


    Now it''s raining outside. The downpour just now has receded.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Yunjian suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about, Xiaojian? Just stay in Longmen! Besides, ah Yi is still there!" Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi and advised Yun Jian.


    "I''ll go where Xiaojian wants to go." Si Yi''s thin lips moved slightly. He looked at Yunjian and spoiled his face.


    Yunjian wants to go back to Xinjiang town with Qin Yirou. Naturally, he follows.


    Even if he wants to go to hell, he will accompany her as long as she wants to go!


    Protect her from any harm!

 Chapter 1702

    In fact, Qin Yirou also wants Yunjian to go back with her.


    With Yunjian, Qin Yirou feels that she has enough confidence!


    For Qin Yirou, Yunjian is not only her daughter, but also the hope of her life!


    The closer to the college entrance examination, it means that Yunyi is getting busier and busier.


    Now, Yun Yi even studies at school on weekends and seldom goes home. Even when she goes home, she is busy dating Qingqi.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t seen her son for a long time.


    But it''s good to have a girl with you!


    Now even her son-in-law dotes on her daughter. Qin Yirou feels very satisfied with her life now.


    ......


    After dinner, Xiao Yunzhu was sent to Mrs. Yang''s house.


    Mrs. Yang is very kind to Xiao Yunzhu, so they especially like to go to Mrs. Yang''s house.


    Because of this, Qin Yirou will ask Mrs. yang to take care of her children as soon as she has something to do.


    After xiaoyunzhu was properly placed at Mrs. Yang''s house, Qin Yirou, Yunjian and Si Yi took the bus to Xinjiang town.


    It''s not the first time for Si Yi to take a bus, but if it weren''t for Yunjian, he wouldn''t take a bus.


    It happened that six o''clock was the last bus from Longmen city to Xinjiang town. There were a lot of people on the bus, crowded and shaky.


    Although there is a car at home, Yunjian usually doesn''t drive around.


    After all, she doesn''t have a Z driver''s license.


    Siyi and Yunjian usually have two seats, but Siyi''s Lamborghini has a seat in the back seat, but it is very narrow.


    Xiao Yunzhu can sit in the back seat of Lamborghini, but Qin Yirou and Yun Jian can''t even stand straight if they sit in the back seat.


    So simply choose to take the bus.


    It happened that the seats of the last bus had been robbed, so Yunjian, Si Yi and Qin Yirou stood and grabbed the handrail.


    Finally, someone got off on the way and vacated a seat next to Si Yi. Si Yi gave up his seat to Qin Yirou without thinking about it.


    He used his tall figure to protect Yunjian from any man standing on the side of the aisle.


    "Ha ha, young man, is this your girlfriend? Is she so well protected?"


    An uncle nearby grabbed the handrail and asked Si Yi.


    Because there are no seats, there is no such thing as now. Everyone holds a mobile phone.


    It''s very boring to stand on the bus with an armrest.


    The uncle was free. Seeing Si Yi encircling her behind the cloud note like a treasure, he couldn''t help chatting with Si Yi.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law." Si Yi didn''t look at uncle. His handsome eyes looked straight at Yunjian, and there was no shyness when he spoke.


    "Daughter in law? Are you still young? Are you getting married?" the uncle asked with a smile.


    Asked this, Yunjian has a bad hunch


    Sure enough, when Si Yi took out his marriage certificate with Yunjian r country in his trouser pocket and showed it around in front of uncle, even uncle was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough! This... The young man has his marriage certificate with him?" the uncle smiled awkwardly.


    "Well." Si Yi just answered slightly.


    "You should love your girlfriend very much... Your daughter-in-law?" Uncle almost asked the wrong question. He immediately reacted and changed his mouth.


    "I can give up everything for her," said Si Yi, rubbing Yun Jian''s head.


    Including life. Si Yi added in his heart.


    Just then, the bus driver suddenly saw a pedestrian running towards the middle of the road. He was so scared that he stepped on the brake.


    The car braked suddenly, and the passengers on the car shook and tilted forward.


    The car is very crowded. There''s no place to return.


    Standing around were middle-aged men with smelly sweat. Si Yi had a habit of cleanliness and didn''t like to meet those people.


    But when the driver braked, he didn''t even think about it, so he turned around and hugged Yunjian, and let those people who smelled of sweat fall forward and hit him directly.


    When someone hit him, he didn''t shout a word of pain, but his eyes looked straight at Yunjian, always looking at whether Yunjian had been scratched or touched.


    Even if she gets a little hurt, he won''t allow it!

 Chapter 1703

    Qin Yirou was sitting beside her. She saw the way Siyi protected Yun''s note just now.


    Seeing Si Yi protecting Yun Jian, someone around bumped into him. He didn''t even frown. He still protected Yun Jian with his strong body. Qin Yirou opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth.


    Seeing him protect his daughter like this, Qin Yirou has an unspeakable feeling.


    My daughter is really lucky to meet such a good child as Si Yi!


    If Qin Yirou''s inner narration is listened to by Si Yi, it is estimated that he can''t help but say it.


    Meeting her is his happiest thing!


    Take the last bus back to Xinjiang town from Longmen city. The people on the last bus can be regarded as a crowd. There are so many people that even the air on the bus is not fresh. It''s very muggy and smelly.


    On the way, Yunjian didn''t feel the bumps, because Si Yi stood behind her and imprisoned her in his arms so that no one around could touch her.


    Qin Yi''s soft light saw Si Yi protecting his daughter, but he didn''t notice that Si Yi was protecting Yunjian at all. He also bent his thin back, slightly lowered his head, and pasted his thin lips to Yunjian''s ears.


    Those big palms were more exciting. Si Yi and Yun Jian stood next to Qin Yirou. He put his big palms around her waist and put them in front of her abdomen.


    Yunjian has a big chest, especially now she is still growing and developing.


    Up to now, even if Yunjian wears a very loose coat, she can''t hide her plump double surplus.


    Si Yi''s bracelet was above Yunjian''s fat free abdomen, and even could feel her towering double Ying below.


    Qin Yirou didn''t realize it. Si Yi stole several mouthfuls of tofu with her daughter in her arms. Her eyes were full of joy.


    I''m glad my daughter met Siyi who loved her so much.


    Although Si Yi "cherishes" Yun Jian, he also plans to "cherish" her to his bones.


    ......


    Until he got to Xinjiang town and got off the bus, Yunjian didn''t breathe the fresh air, and at this time, the sky had completely darkened.


    The uncle who spoke to Si Yi just now is also from Xinjiang town. Before leaving, he smiled and tiptoed to pat Si Yi on the shoulder, and then gave Si Yi a thumbs up:


    "All the young men who will hurt their daughter-in-law are good! The little girl has followed you at a young age and has eyes!"


    With that, the uncle smiled and waved his head and walked away.


    Uncle left, but what uncle said made Yunjian''s cheeks moist.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yirou led Yunjian and Si Yi back to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    ......


    After dinner in the evening, whether in rural areas or towns, people who have been busy all day do not have to go to work at night. They will sit around the door of a family and talk endlessly.


    When Qin Yirou took Yunjian and Siyi to Zhang Meihua''s house, a group of old women sat at the door of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    A few young girls stood beside the group of old women, very outstanding.


    The reason why these young girls stand with a group of old women is to look at their youth, promising, or show off in front of the old women and find enough sense of superiority.


    It is not difficult to see that these young girls are also the nieces or granddaughters of this group of old women.


    Old women are showing off to each other with their nieces or granddaughters.


    Qin Fangfang sat on the bench next to a group of people.


    The old women around all spoke to Qin Fangfang and tried to persuade Qin Fangfang.


    "Fangfang, we all watched you grow up. Now something like this has happened to you, eh..."


    The old woman''s words are quite light. Some people who don''t like Qin Fangfang speak directly to Qin Fangfang:


    "Tell me, your husband is cheating, but there''s no reason! You said you''ve been married to someone for so many years. They''re a rich family. You didn''t give birth to a son and a half. Who can stand it! I''ll cheat if you change me!"


    When Qin Fangfang married to a rich family, Zhang Meihua didn''t show off her daughter''s marriage to a rich family. Now these old women couldn''t help saying a few words when they saw Qin Fangfang down.


    "Oh, you can''t say that! I''ve just been driven back to my mother''s house. I can''t say that. It hurts people''s heart!" another old woman turned her eyes at Qin Fangfang.


    Zhang Meihua didn''t sit here at this time. Naturally, she didn''t know that these people were pointing fingers at her daughter. Otherwise, she certainly didn''t agree that these old women insulted her favorite daughter.


    The cloud paper in the distance came to see this scene, and her eyes flashed sharply.

 Chapter 1704

    "Don''t say that. Fangfang is a good boy. It''s the turtle grandson surnamed sun who can''t control his lower body! What''s wrong with Fangfang?


    "As long as he is a man, he shouldn''t go outside to find a woman! Old woman, if I see him, I can''t kill him!"


    Not all of the old women here have fallen on Qin Fangfang.


    One of them, a mother-in-law surnamed Xia, sat next to Qin Fangfang. When she saw Qin Fangfang painfully close her eyes, she also frowned in her heart.


    So grandma Xia reached out and stroked Qin Fangfang''s back to show comfort, and fought back to several old women around.


    Grandma Xia is already in her seventies. Grandma Xia''s wife died early. At the age of 40, she was widowed.


    Knowing that grandma Xia was alone at home, Qin Fangfang often went to grandma Xia''s house when she was very young.


    Grandma Xia is very important to Qin Fangfang.


    Grandma Xia has no children. She treats Qin Fangfang as her own daughter.


    She also watched Qin Fangfang marry away from the province and into a rich family.


    For grandma Xia, even if Qin Fangfang came back less these years, she has been looking forward to it.


    As long as Qin Fangfang returns to Xinjiang town, she will visit grandma Xia''s house.


    This is happening now.


    Qin Fangfang''s son Baiwen, the husband of that bastard rich family, actually cheated! He took Xiao San home brazenly!


    Qin Fangfang is now back to Xinjiang town and her mother''s house, but Zhang Meihua didn''t talk about her daughter marrying into a rich family. It used to be beautiful.


    Qin Fangfang never showed off to others when she returned to Xinjiang town.


    But Zhang Meihua has been showing off dexer for her for so many years. Now Qin Fangfang is unfortunately down. The old women who have been showing off dexer for so many years by Zhang Meihua can find an opportunity to ridicule and ridicule Qin Fangfang.


    Grandma Xia couldn''t see it anymore, so she drank and shut up.


    "Don''t keep looking for reasons from men! There must be something hidden about men cheating! If I say, what''s the matter with your men cheating?


    "You should go back! Rob the family''s property and let the man go out to play! Whatever he plays! As long as the money is in his own hands!"


    The old woman sitting on the side is also very experienced. She advised Qin Fangfang to go back and don''t leave!


    Qin Fangfang obviously didn''t want to listen to what the old woman said. She bowed her head. After listening to what the old woman said, she really couldn''t stand it and walked to her house.


    He just got up. At the beginning, he said that Qin Fangfang couldn''t give birth to sun Baiwen. Fan directly held Qin Fangfang''s hand and didn''t let her go.


    "Don''t go, we just care about you. Say something about you. Besides, it''s true! You should strive to give birth to a man and a half for your husband, and people won''t cheat..."


    Being accused of not having children is Qin Fangfang''s bottom line and the last thing she likes to hear.


    The old woman fan also grabbed Qin Fangfang''s hand and didn''t let her go. She stabbed her bottom line.


    Qin Yirou, who was walking in the distance, saw this scene. Qin Yirou was kind to protect her sister. Even Qin Yirou didn''t realize that she was weak by nature. Now where did she come from? She rushed up directly, grabbed fan''s hand, threw fan away, and then shouted at fan:


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Yun Jian and Si Yi followed closely.


    Fan was thrown away by Qin Yirou. She shook back and almost didn''t fall.


    After stabilizing, fan angrily looked at Qin Yirou who suddenly pushed herself, and mercilessly scolded Qin Yirou:


    "Oh, it''s Yirou from the Qin family who has come back? Your Qin sisters really didn''t say that they divorced and were driven back to their mother''s house. I don''t know. I thought your Qin daughter had some bad disease!"


    "Pa!"


    Fan''s words didn''t fall completely. A huge slap threw at her. The next second, fan''s head fainted. She was directly thrown by the slap for several meters!


    When they saw this, they were so frightened that they quickly looked sideways, but they saw Yunjian, who slapped fan, standing in front of them. After fan was thrown away, she strode forward and grabbed fan''s collar, saying coldly:


    "You have no right to interrupt my family, old woman!"

 Chapter 1705

    Yun Jian slapped him as soon as he came up. The slap could also throw people for several meters. This move shocked all the old women present and several young girls standing around.


    "Are you Yun Jian, the daughter of Qin Yirou''s family?" an old woman recognized Yun Jian around. She was stunned for a moment, and then looked silly.


    Qin yirousheng''s daughter Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    This matter has been spread all over Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian''s fame is well known throughout Xinjiang town!


    What''s more, when Qin Yirou got married for the second time, Yunjian arranged the wedding for her. She spread the red carpet from Zhang Meihua''s door to ge Junjian''s door, and more than 20 sports cars were married, including several limited edition super sports cars!


    The wedding six months ago caused a sensation in Xinjiang town!


    The name of Yun Jian, the daughter of Qin Yirou''s family, also resounded throughout Xinjiang town at that time!


    So it''s not surprising that the old woman can recognize Yunjian.


    Fan, who was kicked off by Yunjian and picked up his collar by Yunjian, originally wanted to fight back against Yunjian, but people were stunned when another old woman said that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    "Grandma! Who is she? How can she beat the old man! Doesn''t she know to respect the old and love the young!"


    The old women in Xinjiang town spread the story of Qin Yirou giving birth to a powerful daughter.


    But the young girls who stand aside and rarely go back to Xinjiang town, occasionally get a good score in the school once or twice, and then go back to the countryside do not know who Yunjian is.


    One of them was quite petite, with a pair of slender and fair thighs. She saw Si Yi all the way.


    Young girls of young age have self-evident attention to the opposite sex.


    Just now she looked at Si Yi coming this way holding Yun Jian''s small hand.


    Si Yi''s handsome outline, with his broken hair and strong and long figure, attracted the attention of all the girls present like the Supreme God.


    In this regard, the pretty petite girl took a fancy to Si Yi at a glance, and didn''t like Yun Jian at the same time.


    Seeing Yunjian kicking fan, the girl immediately made a sound to an old woman standing next to her.


    The girl''s name was Suya. Suya spoke loudly when she accused Yunjian of not respecting the old and loving the young.


    Her voice was so loud that she just wanted Si Yi to hear it, and then let Si Yi see that Yun Jian was shameless and actually started to beat the old man, which made Si Yi disgusted with Yun Jian.


    Suya herself doesn''t like these old people from the bottom of her heart, but in front of people, she still has to pretend to be very kind and show her best side to the public.


    After hearing Suya''s words, the girls around all agreed that Yunjian was impolite and beat the old man.


    When they spoke about this, they saw Si Yi over there take two steps to where Yunjian was.


    Seeing this, the girls almost screamed out by Si Yi''s handsome figure.


    Just when everyone thought that Si Yi came forward, he must have opened Yunjian to save the old man fan.


    But seeing Si Yi come forward, he pulled down Yunjian''s small hand in everyone''s eyes and hugged Yunjian into his arms.


    Then he kicked fan, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    This foot is far more cruel than Yunjian''s just one.


    With a cold face, Si Yi kicked fan into the grass more than ten meters away. Then he half hugged Yun Jian. Jun''s face didn''t seem to change at all.


    He took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and pressed the phone number without looking. When the phone was connected, Si Yi ordered the person at the other end of the cell phone in public:


    "Send someone to Xinjiang town and destroy the whole family of a talkative old woman."

 Chapter 1706

    Remember, he said to destroy, it was not fan''s family, but fan''s family!


    After hearing what Si Yi said, all the people present were frightened and their faces sank.


    In particular, Su ya, who just wanted to make Si Yi feel that Yunjian is a girl who doesn''t respect the old man, and wanted Si Yi to realize this, was scared pale on the spot.


    Just now they thought Yunjian was too much!


    But it seems that Si Yi is much more cruel than Yun Jian!


    He was going to destroy the fan family just because of the wrong words he said!


    Just because Fan said what he said just now, do you want to kill!


    And this move of Si Yi just frightened all the girls present.


    He''s not a gangster, is he?


    At that time, Si Yi hung up the phone without waiting for the voice from the person at the other end of the phone and circled Yun Jian into his arms.


    Looking at Yunjian''s face that he couldn''t put down, Si Yi''s cold words spread all over the scene, making everyone around tremble and numb at the fingertips:


    "Listen to me! If I hear you say no to my mother-in-law in the future, I will destroy your whole family!"


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian and his eyes were gentle to the extreme, but his words to the people around him were like feeling the cold ice in winter.


    Qin Yirou is Xiaojian''s mother. That''s his mother.


    Si Yi has never felt maternal love, but she has been concerned by Qin Yirou.


    For Si Yi, Qin Yirou is Yunjian''s mother and his mother.


    So he naturally can''t let his mother be bullied!


    Home furnishing Adam and snow hawk, if they heard the words of Si Yi here, they would not be able to make complaints about this time: they were not formally married. They were two years old, and they cried out for a mother-in-law.


    What a shame!


    Of course, if Adam and snow Eagle say this in front of Si Yi, they must be driven to the Amazon forest by Si Yi for a few years.


    The soul returned to reality. Si Yi''s words had just fallen. Several long tongued old women sitting around and several young girls who had just said that Yunjian was not right trembled fiercely, and then suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Go, go, go..."


    "It''s terrible. Go home..."


    The old women around were also very smart people. Hearing the voice of Si Yi, a group of old women fled and left here.


    Those young girls are the granddaughters or nieces of the old women. The old woman left. Of course, these young girls were taken away together.


    Soon, the scene was quiet.


    The old woman who just said that Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang were not, fan, endured the pain and climbed over from the lawn and knelt down in front of Qin Yirou.


    She knew that Yunjian was capable. Naturally, Si Yi couldn''t be worse.


    "Qin Yirou! Yirou! Help me! Help me! I was quick to speak just now. You can''t let your son-in-law do this to me! I''m a man of my share!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I won''t dare again next time! Please! Let me go!"


    Knowing that Qin Yirou likes to talk, fan desperately kowtows to Qin Yirou.


    Although what Fan Shi said just now is too much, Qin Yirou has to go back to Xinjiang town. She doesn''t want her son-in-law Si Yi to be said to be a murderous devil.


    So Qin Yirou asked Si Yi to teach some lessons. Don''t really kill people.


    Siyi didn''t answer. As a result, Qin Yirou said something to Yunjian. Yunjian just mentioned it to Siyi. Before she finished the whole sentence, Siyi directly agreed: "listen to you."


    Even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he only listened to her.


    Seeing Si Yi answering, Qin Yirou was also slightly relieved.


    After all, she is from Xinjiang town and wants to live in Xinjiang town.


    Si Yi is really going to destroy the fan family. Who else in Xinjiang town dares to be close to her in the future?


    The nearby Si Yi couldn''t help rubbing the head of Yun Jian.


    Well... I really want to eat you.

 Chapter 1707

    Although fan''s family was not killed, in the next few days, she continued to receive the news that her son''s company went bankrupt, her daughter-in-law divorced, and her daughter''s married husband''s family lost all her wealth overnight, and even couldn''t afford to live on the street.


    Hearing the news, fan suddenly thought of Si Yi and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    After this incident, people in Xinjiang town also spread the story that Qin Yirou had a son-in-law who spoiled her daughter Yunjian to the extreme.


    Of course, everything that happens is just a afterword.


    When fan returned home, Qin Yirou also led Siyi and Yunjian into Zhang Meihua''s house.


    After appeasing Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou went downstairs to help Zhang Meihua cook dinner.


    Even though Zhang Meihua had done something very excessive to her before, Zhang Meihua was her mother after all.


    Sometimes people are so helpless.


    Living in the present, if you are too weak, even your close relatives and biological parents will despise you.


    Some people will abandon themselves, but some people will rush to the top in order to show that they are not ordinary people.


    Qin Yirou probably belongs to the former.


    Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to become the latter.


    But it''s one thing to look down on yourself. Parents are parents after all. Zhang Meihua was born in October after all.


    ......


    That night, Yunjian slept with Si Yi.


    But next door is Qin Yirou''s room. The sound insulation effect of the room here is very poor. Yun Jian has been avoiding Si Yi''s rubbing and touching. Finally, he was touched all night along his way


    Cough!


    Early the next morning, Si Yi had to go back to the dark soul organization.


    As the head of an organization, there are always endless things to do.


    Yunjian naturally understands.


    "I''ll find you in a few days." Yunjian said to find him, which means to go to the dark soul organization.


    "HMM." Si Yi held Yun Jian''s soft body, and finally leaned down and kissed Yun Jian''s forehead and lips for a while.


    At this time, Si Yi and Yun Jian were standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    After kissing for a while, Si Yi let go of Yun Jian and left after listening to footsteps around him.


    ......


    Yunjian went back to Xinjiang town school in the afternoon.


    This is the first place she stayed after her rebirth.


    After walking around the school in Xinjiang town, the scene around has changed.


    When she got home, Qin Yirou cooked mung bean soup.


    Yunjian just took the mung bean soup and put it on his lips. Suddenly, there was a stir at the gate.


    "Yun Jian, are you in there? Get out!"


    After Yunjian heard the insult, her eyes moved slightly, and the man still went out.


    What emerges in front of us is a familiar figure - Lin Mengyu.


    Seeing Lin Mengyu, even Yunjian was slightly surprised.


    However, she saw many people standing around Lin Mengyu. When she looked at it, Yunjian had a good memory. She could see that the people standing around Lin Mengyu were all former students of Xinjiang town school and her classmates.


    More than a year ago, the first person she met after her rebirth was Lin Mengyu and her little attendant.


    At that time, Lin Mengyu pushed her head to the cesspit of the school toilet.


    After that, she punished Lin Mengyu, but now why did she come to the door again?


    "Yun Jian, you used to show off your martial arts by relying on your ability! Hum! I tell you, I have learned martial arts from an expert in the past year and have learned my master''s unique skills all my life!


    "Today, I called some students from our former class here to let everyone witness that Lin Mengyu must defeat you today! Shame before snow!


    "The shame you brought me before, I''ll give it back to you today!"


    Lin Mengyu clenched his fist and looked at Yunjian''s more beautiful face than before.


    Many people gathered around. Qin Yirou just went to the vegetable market in Xinjiang town to buy vegetables.


    Lin Mengyu came with a large group of people. The neighbors heard the sound, and they all came together to see what happened here.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Yun Jian squinted. She looked at Lin Mengyu coldly and said.


    At first, Lin Mengyu hated yuan Yingjun.


    I didn''t expect that she would never repent after so long.


    "That''s right! The unique skill my master taught me is guaranteed to make you look for teeth everywhere!" Lin Mengyu shouted at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian sneered, stood in front of Lin Mengyu without fear, and spoke arrogantly:


    "Do you know the selection field for the best special forces in China held by country Z before going to the hunting school? I can easily get the first place in the selection field. What are you!"

 Chapter 1708

    This matter in Yunjian''s mouth is not a secret, at least it has been spread all over minshi military academy.


    She is not afraid to be known by Qin Yirou, not to mention that Qin Yirou is not at home now. She goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    The neighbors gathered here because of Lin Mengyu''s arrival with a vast army.


    There were people standing around.


    When Yunjian was just reborn, Lin Mengyu was abandoned by Yunjian''s abdominal ribs. After lying in bed for several months, he also met Yunjian again and wanted to get rid of Yunjian.


    But in the end she couldn''t even move a finger of Yunjian.


    Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town. In a small place like Xinjiang town, Lin Mengyu is spoiled compared with his peers.


    As the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, when was she bullied?


    For the first time in my life, I was in Yunjian''s hand!


    She can remember this hatred all her life!


    Just as Lin Mengyu vowed to look at Yunjian, she and the people around her heard Yunjian''s words.


    Before going to the hunting school, the trial of the country''s best special forces held by country Z is not a secret that can''t be told. Therefore, as long as people pay attention to these things, they can get information from various channels.


    Facts have proved that there are only three places in the hunting school, and the competition for places is very fierce.


    Which three people are qualified to go to the hunting school? Many middle-aged and elderly people who love reading newspapers in Xinjiang town want to know the answer, but they have been fruitless.


    What Yunjian said just now instantly aroused the emotions of everyone present.


    For a moment, everyone stared at Xiang Yunjian in horror.


    "Did you take part in the trial?" a middle-aged man who loved reading newspapers looked at Yun Jian with frightened eyes and said in horror.


    When some Yunjian called by Lin Mengyu was at Xinjiang town school, the classmates who had been in the same class listened to Yunjian and the middle-aged man. At the moment, they all looked at Yunjian with shocked eyes.


    "So what!"


    However, before Yunjian answered, Lin Mengyu suddenly interrupted the people. She pointed to Yunjian with her fingers and stared at Yunjian with her fierce eyes. It looked like she was going to break Yunjian into pieces.


    "In a word, how dare you fight me!"


    Lin Mengyu''s fingertips are dead on Yunjian. She hates to bite her teeth and speaks to Yunjian.


    ......


    "HMM... ah... Leader... Be light, be light..."


    At this moment, at the same time that happened in Xinjiang town, Longmen City, Leng Mei was being caught by Emperor Lin and pressed under him to do some unspeakable things in the blood doll organization.


    Leng Mei has been bullied in bed for three days and nights after being brought back by Emperor Lin!


    At this time, Leng Mei was holding the head of emperor Lin, and Emperor Lin was on himself one after another.


    Leng Mei is the lover of emperor Lin, which is well known in the blood doll organization.


    The former leader of the blood doll organization, that is, after DILIN''s father died, when DILIN became the leader of the blood doll organization, he pointed out that Leng Mei should be his lover.


    Leng Mei is just a killer of the blood doll organization. She was saved by Emperor Lin''s father and has no right to refuse.


    She always thought that DILIN just wanted a woman to warm the bed and vent her desire, so she never wanted anything.


    She had been arrested for assassinating Yunjian, but she didn''t expect Yunjian to kill her and let her live with qingglaze and Gu Nian.


    Now she has been caught by DILIN for so long that her bullied waist is almost broken.


    Leng Mei has even begun to plan that she will escape from emperor Lin.


    Anyway, DILIN doesn''t like her. After she leaves him, just give him another woman to warm his bed.


    Leng Mei has already thought about it.


    "What are you thinking!" when Emperor Lin vented his desire on Leng Mei, put on his clothes and sat aside as if nothing had happened just now. He looked at her and asked.


    Leng Mei returned to her senses. She pulled the quilt over and carefully looked at emperor Lin: "nothing."


    With that, Leng Mei quickly put on her clothes and walked outside the door as usual.


    Every time he finished, he didn''t like her to stay in his room, so she left consciously.


    However, at the moment Leng Mei put on her shoes to go, a big hand grasped her wrist: "where are you going?" still want to leave me!

 Chapter 1709

    "I... I just cooked a bowl of Chicken Soup for you in the kitchen. If you don''t turn off the fire, it will burn." Leng Mei did cook a bowl of chicken soup, but it was just to make an excuse for leaving.


    She thought that as long as she left and sent a woman back in time, their leader would certainly forget her over time.


    Leng Mei still wants to go back to Xinjiang town to play mahjong with qingglaze and consideration.


    "Let someone send it, you stay here." emperor Lin grabbed Leng Mei''s wrist.


    There was no reason why he wanted her to do anything.


    "But I cooked it myself. I want to bring it to you personally..." Leng Mei didn''t expect that when she came back, the leader had changed so much! She hurried to find a reason again.


    "OK." when she heard that she cooked it herself, Emperor Lin loosened his mouth.


    Leng Mei hurried to the gate.


    As soon as I got to the gate, Emperor Lin''s voice suddenly came: "come back quickly."


    Leng Mei paused, her eyes moved, and finally nodded: "yes."


    ......


    Leng Mei came out of the room and ran directly to the open space of the training ground organized by blood doll and met Ruoyin.


    "You really want to run?" Ruoyin looked at Leng Mei and stroked his forehead.


    "Come on! Lend me your helicopter!" Leng Mei came over and hugged Ruoyin''s shoulder.


    "If I were you, I would stay with the leader. Can''t you see that the leader loves you so much?" Ruoyin couldn''t help reminding him.


    As soon as Leng Mei''s hand stagnated, she wavered slightly.


    In fact, she loves DILIN very much.


    But if he really loves her, she has been with him for so many years, how can he still


    "I''m gone, don''t think about me!" no more. I robbed Ruoyin''s helicopter, and Leng Mei drove the helicopter away.


    Ruoyin, standing in place, shook her head and bet a dime! Before long, Leng Mei must be caught back immediately.


    ......


    At the moment, Xinjiang town, Longmen city.


    Lin Mengyu is pointing to Yunjian with his fingers and shouting out just now with great confidence.


    "In a word, do you dare to fight me?"


    After Lin Mengyu shouted this out, some of the classmates in Xinjiang town school with Yunjian and Lin Mengyu immediately stood up to support Lin Mengyu.


    "Mengyu''s master has been living in seclusion on the mountain. He went down the mountain in person a year ago in order to take Mengyu as an apprentice! It is said that Mengyu''s skeleton is suitable for practicing martial arts and is a rare talent in a thousand years!"


    "Wow, I asked the hermit to go down the mountain to take in disciples. I found it myself. Mengyu is so powerful. We support you! You are the best and most powerful!"


    ......


    In the past, there were few people who helped Yunjian in the school class in Xinjiang town. There were no other people except LV Feiyan.


    Yunjian grows well. It has always been the one isolated.


    So now I see Lin Mengyu looking for Yunjian with the big guy. A group of students at Xinjiang town school are helping Lin Mengyu.


    Although Yunjian''s strength is amazing, he will stay in Xinjiang town school soon after his rebirth.


    What''s more, these students didn''t know what happened later, and of course they didn''t know Yunjian''s other identity.


    Hearing the former old classmates'' evaluation that they were accepted by an expert, Lin Mengyu has amazing strength now.


    She raised her head high, as if she should accept the evaluation of the people around her.


    "Yun Jian, if you know the truth, you will surrender and let me take you to the hospital. Then our hatred will be written off, otherwise... Hum..."


    Just after Lin Mengyu said this, he heard another hurried voice at the gate: "Xiaojian!"


    The sound fell, and Yunjian saw several figures running in at the gate.


    Because today is Saturday, the school is over, so the students can go back to Xinjiang town.


    LV Feiyan took the lead in running through the door.


    Then they followed the people of the original basketball team of Xinjiang town school, such as Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui, Wen Rui and so on.


    LV Feiyan and the basketball team were the first friends Yunjian met in Xinjiang town.


    When he left Xinjiang town, Yunjian made an appointment with LV Feiyan and the basketball team. I''ll see you in Longmen city a year later.


    But a year later, Yunjian went to minshi military academy, and LV Feiyan and the basketball team went to Longmen city.


    Things change. Sometimes even Yunjian can''t guess what will happen in the future.


    At the moment, after LV Feiyan and the people of the basketball team ran in, they stood in front of Yunjian and looked at Lin Mengyu.


    "Lin Mengyu, what do you want? The notes don''t care about you. You and Yuan Yingjun have been harassing her all the time! Now you come to the door again, and you''re shameless!"


    LV Feiyan stood in front of Yunjian and shouted at Lin Mengyu.


    The translators LV Feiyan and Li Xiang rushed over when they heard that Lin Mengyu was looking for Yunjian for trouble.

 Chapter 1710

    "Oh, isn''t this LV Feiyan? Hehe! Your father killed someone and is still squatting in the bureau?"


    When Lin Mengyu saw LV Feiyan, he immediately remembered that LV Feiyan''s father accidentally fell off a tall building and stabbed someone to death because he was hit by a female teacher at school.


    At that time, there was a lot of noise in Xinjiang town and Xinjiang town school.


    Because Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, he naturally knows about it.


    LV Feiyan is Yunjian''s friend. At the beginning, Lin Mengyu called his two little attendants to press Yunjian''s head into the toilet cesspit, which is what LV Feiyan called the teacher to sue.


    Although the teacher helped her.


    So seeing LV Feiyan running over again and protecting Yunjian beyond his ability, Lin Mengyu poked LV Feiyan''s scar without thinking.


    LV Feiyan''s father had to go to prison all his life because of Yunjian''s rescue. Now his sentence has been commuted, but he can''t avoid prison.


    This is LV Feiyan''s pain.


    Therefore, hearing what Lin Mengyu said, LV Feiyan immediately clenched her fist.


    "I don''t allow you to say my father!" without Li Xiangyi standing behind him, LV Feiyan grabbed LV Feiyan''s arm. At this moment, LV Feiyan was angry, but rushed up directly and would start fighting with Lin Mengyu.


    If it had been put in the past, LV Feiyan and Lin Mengyu would not have suffered.


    But now Lin Mengyu has practiced with experts for a year, and his strength is naturally different from that in the past.


    Looking at LV Feiyan who wanted to beat herself, but was stopped by others, afraid of her strength, Lin Mengyu felt a sense of satisfaction in an instant.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have strength. No one can bully themselves. You can bully anyone you want!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyu felt that he was really invincible.


    That''s what everyone around thinks.


    "Mengyu, you are awesome! Great! I was shocked when I heard that you were accepted by an expert! I really admire you!"


    "That''s right! What''s that cloud note! Hum! It''s time to surrender to you!"


    ......


    Several female classmates in Xinjiang town school began to praise Lin Mengyu greatly. The praise almost didn''t praise Lin Mengyu to heaven.


    The neighbors near Zhang Meihua''s house are gathering here, and there are more and more people, including those who watch plays, worry and gloat.


    It''s just that these people can''t talk.


    Just when Lin Mengyu was happy and felt very great, he really felt that he was a legend praised by everyone present.


    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded and spread to everyone present:


    "A once-in-a-thousand-year wizard? Just look at your bones. People like you should not be suitable for learning martial arts! I really want to see you as a master of once-in-a-thousand-year wizards!"


    Yunjian holds her chest. She despises Lin Mengyu coldly.


    Lin Mengyu''s bones are evacuated and his hands are soft. Even if such a person really meets an expert, even if he is really trained from childhood to adulthood, he can''t even reach the level of a senior killer all his life.


    And people like Zhang Shaofeng with strong bones and powerful fists can go to heaven with two words of guidance! This is also the reason why Yunjian accepted Zhang Shaofeng as an apprentice.


    Lin Mengyu is a rare wizard in a thousand years?


    Yunjian almost didn''t sneer.


    "Why, I heard that I''m a rare wizard in a thousand years. Are you jealous? I tell you, even if you''re jealous, it''s useless, because it''s natural! The master said, I''m naturally suitable for practicing martial arts!"


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Lin Mengyu thought Yunjian was jealous. She laughed twice and spoke confidently.


    However, just after Lin Mengyu said this, a woman with rich breasts and buttocks came into the gate. The woman was charming, protruding and warping. As soon as she entered the door, she attracted the attention of many men.


    But when the woman looked at the scene, she laughed twice, and then said to Yun Jian in front of everyone:


    "SS, you''re so busy here. I heard a sound before I entered the door! There are so many dregs. Do you need me to help you kill them all!"

 Chapter 1711

    The sudden appearance of Leng Mei startled everyone present.


    At the moment, Leng Mei is wearing a tight black leather coat and leather pants. Her perfect body is displayed incisively and vividly. Anyone present saw such enchanting and sexy her and was attracted to attention.


    Even women are attracted by cold charm, let alone men.


    Seeing Leng Mei stop at the gate, she doesn''t taboo at all and threatens to spit out what she just said.


    When everyone reacted, Leng Mei was the woman who publicized and spit out the words just now, they were severely surprised!


    Those present were ordinary residents of Xinjiang town, farmers or workers at construction sites and factories. They didn''t even go to Longmen city often, and even had to make careful calculations.


    Listening to Leng Mei''s killing words so easily, everyone present was surprised.


    "What are you doing?" just when everyone around couldn''t figure out how Yunjian might know this woman, Yunjian over there suddenly hugged his chest and looked at Lengmei.


    She obviously knew this woman who said killing was so easy!


    The people around him went crazy. Even LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others, including Lin Mengyu, were surprised.


    "Qing glaze and Gu Nian asked me to hide here for a few days. Don''t give me away!" Leng Mei walked to Yunjian and said very lazily.


    "I didn''t hire you to be lazy." Yunjian squinted. She didn''t see Leng Mei, but stood in place with her chest.


    Now that the blood doll organization has changed hands to her, it also means that all killers or agents staying in the blood doll organization should pay employment money.


    Some killers or agents trained by the ancient mercenary regiment have agreements, and they will be set free when the agreement expires.


    If these killers or agents are willing to stay in the ancient mercenary corps, the ancient mercenary Corps will hire them at a reasonable price.


    This is the hire money.


    Leng Mei has been in the blood doll organization for so many years, and the agreement has long expired.


    In other words, Leng Mei is in the blood doll organization. He has money to eat white rice.


    Now the blood doll organization has given Yun Jian. Leng Mei is lazy and doesn''t work. He still takes the money, and the salary is not low.


    "I''ll take a few days off. I need to be so fussy. In the past, the leader didn''t care about me..." Leng Mei said.


    Emperor Lin really didn''t care about Leng Mei before. Even if Leng Mei was lazy for a year, Emperor Lin didn''t say she wasn''t.


    "Never again." Yun Jian pursed her lips. She hung a hook and gently said.


    "Good Le, good le." Leng Mei was relieved.


    Good, good, there''s a place to hide.


    The conversation between Yun Jian and Leng Mei was heard in the ears of the people around him, but it was in the clouds.


    What ''I hire you''? What leader?


    What''s all this and what?


    Everyone present was confused for a moment.


    "Yun Jian, what the hell are you doing? It''s no use pretending that you''re powerful! I''m a rare wizard in a thousand years! Shifu said that even if you practice your skills since childhood, you can''t beat me! It''s futile to move rescuers!


    "Hehe, what a mess you said! Really don''t laugh!"


    After listening to Leng Mei and Yun Jian''s words, Lin Mengyu couldn''t touch her head for a time. She smiled coldly, then looked at Yun Jian and sneered.


    "Yes, what are you talking about? I really think I''m powerful! I''m really laughing! Mengyu, we support you!"


    A female classmate of Yunjian''s former classmates followed Lin Mengyu''s ass and hissed at Yunjian.


    However, when everyone around felt that Yunjian and Leng Mei''s words were pretentious, Leng Mei suddenly split a bench in front of him.


    The bench was broken directly by her hand!


    Then she pointed to Yunjian in front of the crowd and sneered:


    "Do you know who she is? Don''t think she is the supreme top power! All of you present are worse than her finger!"

 Chapter 1712

    As soon as Leng Mei''s voice fell, a roaring laughter came over: "poof! Hahaha! We don''t even have one finger of her! You''re teasing me! Poof, don''t think you''re so powerful! You''re killing me!"


    The person laughing is Lin Mengyu. At the moment, Lin Mengyu is looking at Yunjian with cold eyes, full of confidence in his eyes.


    She is confident that she can defeat Yunjian!


    "Xiaojian, is this?" the voice of Qin Yirou who just came back from shopping immediately sounded at the gate. Qin Yirou looked at the neighbors around here watching the play, as well as Lin Mengyu, LV Feiyan and others.


    "Oh, just in time. Are you Yunjian''s mother? Your daughter bullied me at the beginning, don''t you know? She broke my ribs in the abdomen! Now I''m going to kill her in front of you!"


    When Lin Mengyu saw Qin Yirou coming back, she didn''t feel that her behavior was too much. On the contrary, she also scolded Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou was shocked. She just wanted to speak, but she saw the sharp eyes of Yunjian over there. She suddenly shook her hand, shot six throwing knives in her hand, and flew straight to the top of the house not far away.


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Lin Mengyu yelled directly at Yunjian.


    But as soon as the roar fell, a small, old man in martial arts clothes appeared in front of everyone.


    After the old man appeared, four or five young people appeared beside him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    What''s going on! Who are these people!


    When I was just thinking like this, I saw Lin Mengyu over there staring at the old man and the four or five young people beside him:


    "Master, senior brothers, why are you here!"


    This old man is Lin Mengyu''s master!


    But when the old man appeared, he looked like he didn''t see Lin Mengyu at all. His eyes were sharp and stared at Yun Jian. After half a sound, he laughed and said:


    "Hahaha! My younger martial brother taught you his unique skills all his life. You really didn''t disappoint me. Stop God!"


    The old man laughed twice and stared at Yunjian''s evil eyes under the eyes of the people around him.


    The moment I saw the old man, plus the words in his mouth.


    Yunjian suddenly remembered a person.


    That person is the old man who taught her a series of unique skills such as hypnosis in her previous life. He can be counted as her master.


    Later, Yunjian also looked for him, but finally got the news that the old man was in Yulong mainland.


    Whether it is in Yulong mainland is unknown.


    Intuition told her that the younger martial brother mentioned by the suddenly appeared old man was the old man who was her mentor!


    "Master, what are you talking about? She also learned my skills?" Lin Mengyu was surprised. She looked at the old man and asked puzzled.


    "Mengyu, Mengyu, thanks to you, I can find her. Hahaha! Your strength is not worth mentioning. Don''t come out and be ashamed. Step back!" the old man glanced at Lin Mengyu and said in a voice.


    "What did you say, master!" Lin Mengyu was completely surprised.


    "Master, didn''t you say I''m a rare one in a thousand years..." Lin Mengyu didn''t believe it.


    "That''s all lying to you, huh!" the old man glanced at Lin Mengyu and stopped talking. He looked at Yun Jian with his eyes as sharp as a sword:


    "Chashen, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! I''ve found you! My junior brother''s disciple, ha ha! He has disciples! Ha ha! How can his disciples continue to survive in this world! Ha ha ha!"


    The old man looked at Yun Jian almost madly and sneered.


    "My daughter is not a temple God, and she has never worshipped a teacher! You have found the wrong person!" Qin Yirou was so frightened that she hurried over to hold Yunjian.


    At first glance, these people are not ordinary people.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want an accident with Yunjian.


    Everyone around was confused.


    "Wrong? Hehe, you really think she''s your daughter Yunjian? I''m laughing to death! Hahaha! What? Chashen, you counselled today? Do you even want to hide your mother?


    "Mother, haven''t you noticed that your daughter''s temperament has changed greatly and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds since last year? Don''t tell me you don''t doubt it!"


    The old man looked at Qin Yirou and vowed.


    This remark really blocked Qin Yirou.


    Xiaojian''s temperament has changed greatly since last year, and he has suddenly become so powerful.


    Qin Yirou is not without doubt.


    Qin Yirou looked at Xiang Yunjian. She hesitated for a while and finally said, "Xiaojian, mom believes you..."


    "Do you want to know?" as soon as Qin Yirou''s words fell, Yunjian interrupted her.


    "What?" Qin Yirou was stunned.


    "Want to know the truth." if Qin Yirou wants to know the truth one day, she won''t hide it. Yunjian expected such a day sooner or later.


    "I......" Qin Yirou was stunned.


    But Yunjian over there slightly raised her red lips in front of everyone. She stood in front of Qin Yirou and spoke to Qin Yirou in front of Lin Mengyu, LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the neighbors around her, including Qin Fangfang and Zhang Meihua who came out later:


    "Yes, I''m not a real Yunjian. In my world, there are only killing, survival and killing, but it''s just a very common thing. I''m really not the daughter you know. I''m... The brake God No. 006, No. 1 in the list of international agents!"

 Chapter 1713

    Yunjian said these words slowly and coldly in front of everyone around him.


    The faces of the people around him suddenly darkened with the words of Yunjian''s slow exit.


    Silence, dead silence.


    There was silence all around. At this moment, no one dared to speak.


    Yunjian''s words were spoken in front of so many people, including her biological mother... Qin Yirou.


    If she''s lying


    Where did she make up this lie?


    And at this moment, even Lin Mengyu''s master identified her as


    Brake God?


    Everyone present was confused, especially when Yunjian said the last sentence "I''m the brake God No. 006, No. 1 in the list of international agents".


    Whether it''s Qin Yirou standing not far from her, or LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others, including Zhang Meihua and Qin Fangfang, plus Lin Mengyu and his neighbors who have been completely stunned.


    A picture flashed across the bottom of everyone''s eyes.


    In that picture, Yunjian stood in the center with a bloody butterfly knife in her hand. The body was lying around. She was hurt all over, but she stood in the center of the body like a king of killing!


    She is the brake God No. 006 in the list of international agents!


    It is a top-level existence that people have never imagined in the past!


    "Well... It''s impossible... No... no wonder, no wonder you''ve changed! What do I say... When you were in the toilet a year ago, you suddenly became so powerful! So you... You are! You are!"


    Lin Mengyu was originally a persistent retort. How can Yunjian be the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    But she suddenly reacted!


    A year ago, Yunjian was still a slug weak enough to be bullied by her in the toilet.


    But she suddenly changed!


    It was that time that she suddenly changed! Learn to fight back! The strength becomes amazing! It''s unpredictable!


    At that time, Lin Mengyu kept wondering how Yunjian seemed to have become another person!


    Just now, after Yunjian admitted his identity, Lin Mengyu first felt impossible.


    The first brake God in the list of international agents! What is that!


    Although I haven''t heard of Yunjian''s achievements, the first time I heard this title, it made everyone present feel incredible.


    So Lin Mengyu thinks it''s impossible!


    Chashen, No. 1 in the list of international agents, how can it be Yunjian!


    But in the end, even Lin Mengyu couldn''t explain why Yunjian suddenly became so powerful!


    That''s like a different person!


    So Lin Mengyu changed his mouth again.


    Everyone around stared at the scene in front of him. At this moment, no one dared to say a word!


    Yunjian''s eyes looked at Qin Yirou tightly. She was shocked when she saw Qin Yirou''s face changed from initial disbelief.


    Qin Yirou raised her hands and didn''t put them down. She just looked at Yun Jian and couldn''t say a word.


    Yunjian pursed her red lips and suddenly smiled.


    Since you decide to say it, say it thoroughly.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long, and I''m sorry I''m not your own daughter.


    "I''m an agent trained by the dark soul organization, No. 006, code named chashen. I was imprisoned with hundreds of children in the dark organization, but in the end, they all died in my hands.


    "Because they don''t die, I''m the one who dies! I have no choice.


    "I''m not your familiar daughter, let alone the child you brought up from childhood. I''m just an orphan. I kill countless people with blood on my hands. I''m proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery and computer operation, but I don''t understand family affection.


    "You gave me an ordinary life and felt maternal love. I yearned for a mediocre but caring life."


    At this point, Yunjian paused for two seconds. She pursed her red lips, opened her mouth slightly and looked at Qin Yirou. Her tone was a little slow. There was a feeling that she couldn''t ask but had to say.


    For the first time in her life, she was at a loss for someone:


    "So... Can you accept me like this?"


    As long as Qin Yirou retorts, she will settle Qin Yirou, leave country Z immediately and return to the world where her sword sees blood.

 Chapter 1714

    Everyone around looked at the scene in front of him. At this time, everyone stared at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.


    Shock, that is essential!


    What did Yunjian just say?


    She said that her hands were stained with blood and killed countless people. She had been imprisoned with hundreds of children and killed all those children!


    She is proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery and computer operation!


    That''s a mythical existence!


    Even if the number one in the national college entrance examination, which is now looked up to by rural people, is placed on the same plane as her, it may not be able to reach such a level, right?


    "You... Do you really know so many things? My God! You are a genius! Like we study all our life, we don''t even know what computers are..."


    A talkative old woman opened her mouth. She looked at Yunjian in surprise and fear and opened her mouth.


    Rural old women generally exaggerate, and so does this old woman.


    "Mother-in-law, she is an agent! She can kill people!" someone grabbed the old woman by the corner of her clothes and immediately stepped back.


    When people around heard that Yunjian was an agent, they were scared back two steps. But because they were afraid that Yunjian would give them a hard hand to leave, no one dared to leave here at this moment.


    The neighbors around looked at Yunjian and retreated in fear. Lin Mengyu and those students in Yunjian class all retreated a few steps.


    Everyone looked at Yunjian as if they had seen the God of plague!


    "Yirou, your daughter is possessed by this demon called chashen! Ouch! There are such terrible things in the world! This demon can kill people! Everybody hide away quickly!


    "Yirou, you should stay away from her. Don''t be killed! Let her go! Or ask the police to arrest and shoot her!"


    The old woman who spoke just now reacted and immediately coaxed.


    Soon someone answered, "yes, yes! I said how your daughter has become so powerful. She runs a company and is a special force! What''s her look! She was possessed by demons and ghosts!


    "As I say, she should die! Yirou, if you want to accept her, get out of Xinjiang town! Don''t come back again!"


    People around began to point out to Yunjian and scold Qin Yirou.


    They are afraid that they have not realized what the word "Cha Shen" represents.


    The pointing of people around has no impact on Yunjian.


    At this moment, Yunjian''s eyes looked straight at Qin Yirou.


    She is waiting for Qin Yirou''s reply.


    Not far away, Qin Yirou over there couldn''t say a word after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    Qin Yirou opened her mouth several times to say something, but her lips trembled so much that she couldn''t say anything after all.


    Suddenly found that her daughter is not a daughter.


    Over the past year, she has no feelings for Yunjian. Qin Yirou is a nostalgic person.


    What''s more, it can be seen from Qin Yirou''s adoption of xiaoyunzhu, Duan Li and Duan ya that she is not a selfish person.


    But now this happens suddenly


    How should she accept or admit this fact


    "Hum! Ignorance! You say that cha Shen is a monster! Poof! I''m so happy!


    "Do you know what the word" chashen "stands for!


    "Chashen, the No. 1 international agent in the list, started to kill at the age of 12. She killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment at the age of 14. She took over the task with a market price of $100 million!


    "Her assassination, cover, tracking or anti tracking missions have never been defeated since her debut! Ranging from assassinating the president of a big country to chasing small people in the market, she is a brake God of the dark soul organization. She is proficient in the languages of 58 countries. She has been made headlines in International newspapers and listed as the most inviolable existence in the world!


    "It was once said that the person who was stared at by the brake God had half stepped into the coffin!


    "Countless countries have invited her to work for the country with tens of billions of dollars of employment money, but she didn''t accept it.


    "Such a her, you actually say she is a demon! Demons and ghosts!"


    Just when those old women openly attacked Yunjian and let Yunjian roll, Leng Mei suddenly made a sound. Her cold words seemed like a sharp sword, so that people who didn''t know what the word "brake God" represented were shocked on the spot!


    Brake God


    Chashen, the first in the list of international agents... Is such a frightening existence!

 Chapter 1715

    Every word Leng Mei said brought a kind of shock and a sense of shock to explore the new world to the people present.


    The market price of Yunjian task is no less than US $100 million!?


    What an amazing number!


    And countless countries have invited her to work for the country with tens of billions of dollars of employment money, but she didn''t accept it!


    From these words, everyone present was shocked by one thing: how rich Yunjian is!


    Plus Yunjian''s frightening achievements, including Leng Mei''s unexpectedly saying that she


    Proficient in the languages of 58 countries!


    Is this really the strength a person should have!


    This can''t be described as genius at all! This is simply a terrorist existence that cannot be proved by science!


    The people present, especially the old women who just said that Yunjian was possessed by demons and goblins, were foolish in place.


    People never thought that Yunjian was such a frightening existence!


    These old women who live in Xinjiang town and don''t even go out of Xinjiang town often can''t imagine how terrible it is when a person''s strength reaches the peak!


    And Yunjian is the existence that they can never touch!


    "Several... Tens of billions of dollars!" the old women who said Yunjian was not right just hugged each other and their legs trembled with fear.


    Don''t say tens of billions, even millions. These old women listened to it. It was astronomical data.


    Tens of billions of dollars! In the eyes of this group of old women, that is an unspeakable number!


    There are countless zeros in the back!


    So just now, Qin Yirou was asked to drive Yunjian away, otherwise several old women who wanted Qin Yirou to get out of Xinjiang town together hugged each other, shaking their legs.


    What''s the reaction of the people around? Yunjian doesn''t have any mind to manage at the moment. She just stares at Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou now slightly lowered her head, her hands tightly clenched together, and her face was very ugly.


    Yunjian thinks she can see everyone''s motives, but she can''t understand Qin Yirou at the moment.


    Qin Yirou is different from others. If she was replaced by others, she naturally thought of Yunjian''s wealth after hearing Leng Mei''s achievements.


    Rural people live a hard life. Even if they have hundreds of thousands of savings, they are one of the richest families in Xinjiang town.


    In 1999, there were not many local tyrants in this era, because in the past, the people of Z worked together, shared food equally, and were not allowed to start their own businesses.


    Later, they began to work alone, that is, people can start their own businesses and invest in companies.


    Of course, there are also some people who live in peace and do nothing all their life.


    So later, the gap between the rich and the poor of farmers in country Z became larger and larger.


    In 1999, the gap between the rich and the poor became obvious.


    Powerful people become rich, and weak people live a mediocre life by guarding their three villages and two acres of land.


    Yunjian has these things that farmers in Xinjiang town can only listen to all their lives and will never touch.


    So if Qin Yirou were an ordinary woman, she would have accepted Yunjian at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter if she is the No. 1 brake God on the list of international agents.


    Even if she doesn''t accept it, her daughter can''t come back. In this case, isn''t it better for her to accept it early?


    That can even make a lot of money!


    After listening to Leng Mei''s words, the people around envy Qin Yirou.


    But Yunjian knew that Qin Yirou was not such a person.


    Seeing Qin Yirou lowering her head and holding her hands tightly together, Yunjian''s heart was slightly cool.


    The curved lip was hooked, but there was no taste. Yunjian''s heart was cold.


    She should have known that she did not belong to the plain world, because no one in the plain world could accept her.


    Just like


    In her previous life, after leaving the dark soul organization, she had nowhere to be safe, and no one was willing to accept her hands stained with blood.


    So she had to go back to the world where the knife saw blood.


    Over the past year, she has lived an ordinary life for so long that she thought she could continue.


    But now


    "Mom, please allow me to call you mom again. I''m sorry. I know you really want to know where your daughter is going. If I have any clues in the future, I will tell you at the first time. Thank you for your care this year!"


    Yunjian calmly bowed to Qin Yirou. Her heart was dripping blood.


    However, just after saying this, Qin Yirou couldn''t hold her breath anymore. Her hands trembled and rushed to hold Yunjian, just like when Qin Yirou''s spirit collapsed and couldn''t face the future a year ago, Yunjian held her and said to her, mom, you and us.


    Qin Yirou''s trembling voice could no longer stop: "child, no matter who you are, you will always be a mother''s child! The door of the family will always be open for you!"

 Chapter 1716

    People who come out of the world of killer agents have no choice but to die in war all their life.


    No secular people will accept them because their hands are covered with blood.


    Ordinary families, if they hear that someone in a family has killed someone, their first reaction must be to tell their family to stay away from the person and never get close to the murderer!


    Who knows when he will be killed by this murderer!


    This is a very real world.


    Although Yunjian is the first person in the list of international agents, as a brake God, she is strong enough to know everything and do everything, but as a person on this road, she has no choice and no way back.


    Killers or agents organized underground can only die in battle and will never return to the ordinary world.


    That''s because people in the ordinary world will never allow a killer or agent who has killed many people to live around them and threaten their lives.


    If it weren''t for rebirth, Yunjian knows very well that people with their own identity and status can''t touch the ordinary world for a lifetime.


    Her final result is only one - death in war!


    If you don''t want to die, you must be strong! So strong that no one else can kill themselves!


    Therefore, Yunjian''s pursuit of strength in previous lives has never stopped, and even after rebirth, it has never stopped expanding its power.


    Because she knows very well that there are many capable people in this world. She is powerful, which does not mean that there is no more powerful existence than her.


    What she has to do is to step on people who are more powerful than herself. This is survival!


    Yunjian is fully prepared and knows that sooner or later Qin Yirou will find that she is not her own daughter.


    She is also ready that Qin Yirou can''t accept her.


    But Yunjian never thought that Qin Yirou would rush to hold her and say such words to her at the last minute!


    In this world, who is not afraid of people who will kill?


    If they changed to the people around them, they might recognize Yunjian, but for money.


    But Qin Yirou is not greedy for her. Yunjian can feel the affection she gives her.


    Stretch out her right hand and gently attach it to her heart. Yunjian takes a deep breath. She can feel it here


    There was a slight warming.


    This is the taste of family affection.


    "Why... Why are you crying? Don''t cry..." Qin Yirou held Yunjian for a while, and she could feel a few tears on her shoulder.


    Those tears are from Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou quickly turned her head and looked at Yunjian. She reached out and touched the tears on Yunjian''s face.


    "Mom is here, mom will never leave you... It''s all life, not your fault..." Qin Yirou rubbed the tears on Yunjian''s face, and she also dropped tears.


    Qin Yirou wants to ask where her daughter has gone, but at this moment, she can''t ask.


    And Yunjian also said that she would tell herself as soon as she had news of her own daughter.


    Crying? She cried?


    Yunjian was silly. She has been silent since the tears fell down just now.


    Silent tears.


    She didn''t even notice.


    "Tears?" Yunjian caught the tears dripping from his eyes and was in a trance for a moment.


    How many years without tears?


    From the beginning of recognizing the facts, even if she lived a life that could be killed at any time in the dark soul organization, even if she was black and blue with knife and gun wounds, she never shed tears!


    Tears never appear on her!


    But today she


    Tears?


    "Cluck, cluck! Stop, are you finished talking about the past! Hehe! Now it''s time to solve our personal grievances!"


    At this time, the old man who stood aside and watched for a long time, Jie ran smiled proudly. He looked at Yun Jian with a gloomy smile and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1717

    After the old man''s words, the atmosphere at the scene was lowered in an instant.


    Everyone around looked at this amazing scene. At the moment, there was a feeling that they couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    The old man was very untimely to say what he had just said, which quickly made the people present realize that there were not only Yunjian and Qin Yirou, but also the expert master Lin Mengyu!


    Moreover, the old man is still the culprit in exposing Yunjian''s identity!


    Look, my master is still standing next to me. Especially just now, my master vowed to stand in front of Yunjian and pointed out his identity.


    Lin Mengyu suddenly has a mysterious self-confidence.


    She thinks her master''s strength must be above Yunjian!


    Because her master pointed out the identity of Yunjian!


    So even if Yunjian is a God, she is not afraid of Lin Mengyu!


    Because she has a master!


    Therefore, Lin Mengyu looked at Yunjian, puffed a smile and said, "yes, Yunjian, are you finished? What kind of God do you think you are? Can you beat my master!


    "And ah! What''s the matter with tears? Don''t make yourself look like you haven''t shed tears in your life! Do you think you are really a high man!


    "Even if you''re good, there''s my master! My master''s ability is not necessarily worse than you!"


    Just after Lin Mengyu finished these words, the old man suddenly shouted Lin Mengyu: "Lin Mengyu, shut up! You''re not going to die! She''s a god!"


    From this sentence, we can see that the old man is still very afraid of Yunjian.


    Yunjian had calmed down from her emotions. She turned her head and protected Qin Yirou behind her.


    Qin Yirou didn''t try to be strong this time. She consciously stood behind Yunjian and didn''t add a burden to Yunjian.


    Yunjian Gang also had some red and swollen eyes, which rose sharply at this moment. She glanced sideways at her eyes and reflected the sharp light of her eyes on Lin Mengyu.


    The tenderness towards Qin Yirou does not mean that Yunjian will look at others with red eyes.


    Her self-control is still excellent.


    Her eyes were sharp and looked at Lin Mengyu. Yunjian''s red lips were slightly hooked. Perhaps Qin Yirou''s just move made her warm and the burden in her heart fell. Therefore, Yunjian''s heart was extremely relaxed at the moment.


    "Since you already know my identity, I might as well tell you that anyone who dared to abuse me before will..."


    Since this group of people know their identity, she won''t be merciful!


    Yunjian''s words just came here, and Lin Mengyu suddenly trembled.


    She suddenly remembered that Yunjian spoke to her in this tone a year ago.


    "What will happen..." Lin Mengyu hid beside the old man, but the whole person stared at by Yunjian''s sharp eyes trembled. She forced herself to calm down, but there was no way to stabilize her mood.


    Just as everyone in the audience swallowed a breath, he heard Yunjian standing over there suddenly utter something that made everyone in the audience shiver a little:


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Xu Shi has identified Yunjian''s identity, plus what Yunjian just said.


    If in the past, everyone would only treat Yunjian''s words as a joke, but at this moment, when they heard Yunjian''s words, they couldn''t help trembling.


    Just because the other party said these words, he will kill the other party! Is this the so-called brake God!


    "Cluck, cluck! Chashen, your opponent is me!" the old man suddenly stood up and looked directly at Yunjian. He opened his mouth, as if he didn''t kill Yunjian.


    Just as the old man''s words fell, a strong and long figure suddenly came into the gate. After entering the door, the strong and long figure glanced coldly across the audience. When he saw Yunjian''s red and swollen eyes, he flew into a rage:


    "Dare to make my woman cry, everyone, die for me!"

 Chapter 1718

    Si Yi''s sudden appearance stunned everyone present.


    Especially Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian was not surprised that Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization in the morning. Why did he come back now.


    Qin Yirou and Yunjian watched Si Yi drive away in the morning, so she was surprised to see Si Yi back now.


    Si Yi did leave this morning, and the private helicopters sent by Mosen to pick him up have been halfway to the dark soul organization.


    Then suddenly came the news that someone was looking for Yunjian trouble. Si Yi turned around without thinking about it.


    Looking at Si Yi entering through the gate and the arrogant words he said when he entered the gate just now.


    All the people present looked at Si Yi. Obviously, they were startled by Si Yi''s words just now.


    But see Si Yi''s tall, strong and long figure getting closer and closer to Yun Jian.


    Seeing Si Yi, the old man''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    However, Si Yi came to Yunjian quickly. He hugged Yunjian in front of everyone present.


    Seeing Yunjian''s red eyes, his look flashed fiercely, and even the corners of his eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    At the gate, after Si Yi entered, two handsome figures immediately followed him. The owner of one of the two figures had a deep scar on his neck, which made people tremble.


    Another handsome figure is much more calm.


    Naturally, the visitors are snow eagle and Mohsen.


    After snow eagle and Mosen entered the gate, a large number of people rushed in at the gate.


    These people are dressed in uniform and dark, and their whole bodies are covered tightly, revealing only a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    The group of people who entered the door followed behind snow eagle and Mohsen, each carrying machine guns. Just looking at the situation was enough to frighten the people present.


    There is no doubt that these people are senior killers of the dark soul organization, and each of them has experienced many battles.


    When he saw this scene, even Lin Mengyu''s master and the old man trembled.


    Not to mention the reaction of the people around.


    At the moment, Si Yi has put Yunjian in his arms. He has put Yunjian in his arms, stretched out his slender hand with clear bones, and gently touched around Yunjian''s red eyes.


    "Xiaojian, who bullies you? Tell me, I''ll let them all go to hell!"


    Si Yi spit out these words coldly. While talking, he gently hugged Yunjian''s waist with one hand. His eyes were sharp as if he would kill everyone present for her!


    Who bullied her?


    Isn''t it Qin Yirou who moved Yunjian to tears just now?


    Everyone around dared not say a word at the moment.


    Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!


    Where can Si Yi, who can be with Yunjian, go!


    The neighbors around have seen Si Yi. Qin Yirou usually treats Si Yi as her son-in-law, so people around can recognize Si Yi.


    But Si Yi at this moment made everyone present feel fear!


    "I''m fine." Yun Jian nestled in Si Yi''s arms. At this moment, she felt her heart completely calmed down.


    Isn''t it her mother who made her cry? Should Si Yi settle accounts with Qin Yirou?


    "Really all right?" Si Yi looked at Yun Jian for several times. He rubbed Yun Jian''s head, paused, and suddenly looked up.


    He was so gentle that everyone felt that he could do anything for Yunjian. He was so sharp that he looked like a deadly hell.


    After a pause of two seconds, the words from Si Yi''s mouth changed everyone''s look.


    Si Yi''s words, in front of the crowd, directly ordered snow eagle and Mosen to execute:


    "Give you ten seconds to kill everyone here!"

 Chapter 1719

    Ten seconds is the slowest time he gave them.


    Si Yi is very angry!


    When Si Yi was angry, he looked different from ordinary people. Yun Jian could be seen from the corner of his locked eyebrows.


    Si Yi locked his eyebrows. The muscles and veins at the corner of his eyebrows were jumping suddenly. His handsome face showed such a look for the first time.


    The woman who dares to make him cry! Everybody, go to hell!


    "Ah Yi, ah Yi, wait, this is because..."


    Qin Yirou listens and looks at the group of people brought into the house by Si Yi, each carrying machine guns! Naturally, she could not think that what Si Yi said was a joke, so she quickly opened her mouth to stop it.


    Qin Yirou said nothing at the moment.


    Si Yi just saw that Yunjian''s eyes were red, and his heart was broken.


    After living for 20 years in his life, his character has always been neither hot nor cold. It feels like the earth explodes and the sky is about to collapse. He won''t show a second expression on his face.


    But at this moment, his expression changed again and again!


    His little note cried!


    Even he was reluctant to bully himself. He held it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling off. He was afraid of melting a small note in his mouth. He was bullied and cried!?


    Now Si Yi was really angry.


    Seeing Qin Yirou come forward, Qin Yirou is, after all, Yunjian''s biological mother. According to Si Yi''s usual attitude of doting on Yunjian, now Qin Yirou comes forward. Snow eagle and Mosen are somewhat taboo.


    So I didn''t do it the first time.


    "There are five seconds left. If the people here are not dead, you are the one who will die!" Si Yi''s sharp eyes like hawks and falcons are directly reflected on snow eagle and Mosen.


    From just now on, ten seconds to solve everyone here! If snow eagle and Mosen can''t do this with the people of the dark soul organization! The dead are snow eagle and Mosen!


    Si Yi''s words surprised snow eagle and Mosen a little.


    I haven''t been so angry for years!


    Strictly speaking, the last time I was so angry was when I was less in charge of the family or the original Lord God!


    That time, because the witch God did not attend the ceremony, Si Yi was angry. The king of Yulong land hit Si Yi''s gun and said that the witch God would not come to the ceremony.


    Si Yi was so angry that he tore the king, the ruler of the Yulong continent, out of his wits!


    At that time, the cruelty of Lord Shenjun spread completely.


    This time, snow eagle and Mosen felt Si Yi''s anger again.


    When they waved their hand and were about to launch a violent fire directly at the scene.


    Yunjian''s words came out in time: "it''s not them, it''s him." Yunjian put his finger on the old man.


    The people around us are really innocent. Today, Yunjian blew her identity. She has figured out her countermeasures.


    Qin Yirou wants to survive here. Just let these people lose all the memories they see today.


    But if someone dies, it''s not a level thing.


    Yunjian never likes to do complicated things.


    The death of those present did her no good.


    At this moment, Yunjian has found out the details of the old man.


    Her former master probably came from Yulong mainland.


    This old man is the elder martial brother of her master.


    Coupled with the various actions of the old man, it is not difficult to guess that the old man has nothing to do with Yulong mainland.


    If she guesses correctly, the old man is just the elder martial brother she met when her master studied on earth.


    Therefore, the old man has nothing to do with Yulong mainland.


    Of course, if the old man knows that she and her master are from Yulong mainland, she is still the witch God of Yulong mainland. The old man is estimated to have borrowed ten courage and dare not come to the door to cause trouble.


    As a witch God, Yunjian can see whether there is spiritual power fluctuation on the old man.


    The answer is no, so she can basically guess the relationship between the old man and the master.


    As for his identity as a witch God, Yunjian doesn''t intend to tell Qin Yirou now.


    She is now strong enough to protect Qin Yirou from the danger brought by the identity of the God of the brake, but Yunjian doesn''t know how much danger the identity of the God of the witch will bring to Qin Yirou.


    Mysterious people and black robed people continue to appear, and why they fell in previous lives


    All this needs her to explore slowly, so she won''t say this identity unless she has to.


    Yunjian''s words were more effective than what Si Yi said. Snow eagle and Mosen didn''t hesitate at the moment and asked the killers of the dark soul organization behind them to put down their machine guns immediately.


    "Jie! Have fun yourself. I''ll go first. Chashen, I''ll see you next time!" chashen, I''ll kill you next time!


    The old man fiercely turned his eyes to look at Yun Jian. After talking, others had jumped up and wanted to escape from the eaves under the eyes of everyone.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Si Yi frightened the old man.


    So the old man ran away.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised to see the scene in front of them. However, before the old man jumped out of the eaves, he saw the big and long figure holding Yunjian over there suddenly flash.


    The next second, he saw the sky. I don''t know when Si Yi took a step ahead of the old man and stood in the sky. He had long legs and hit the old man from mid air with one foot.


    Si Yi simply fell to the ground. He glanced at the old man and said coldly:


    "The woman who bullies me wants to leave? Leave your head!"


    After the words, the light of the knife flashed, and the blood splashed. I saw¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1720

    The light of the knife flashed. The blade reflected a bright light under the sun above.


    The light flashed in front of everyone.


    They didn''t even see when Si Yi came out of the knife. The light of the knife flashed. Before the old man fell to the ground reacted, his head had been split in two!


    The head and body were broken, the old man''s pupils were still staring, and his head and body had been separated on the spot.


    Die, don''t close your eyes!


    The old man died, his pupils were still staring, and he didn''t close his eyes.


    "Dead? Dead! Dead! Ah ah!"


    The old women around reacted the fastest and shouted the most miserably.


    I don''t know. I thought they were the ones who died.


    Si Yi solved the old man with one move!


    The speed was really fast. When he took the knife, everyone present didn''t know why.


    "Shifu... Shifu? Shifu! Shifu, Shifu is dead..."


    Lin Mengyu''s pupils suddenly contracted. She was so frightened that her face suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to have heard some terrible terrorist event. Her lips turned white in surprise, and the whole person trembled and beat in place.


    Lin Mengyu''s senior brothers are all stupid.


    They were right. Just now the old man saw Si Yi and said what he had just said. He didn''t even care about their life and death, so he ran away alone!


    If the old man escaped successfully just now, these senior brothers of Lin Mengyu who are with the old man will die!


    But the old man failed to escape.


    But it is undeniable that the old man didn''t care about his apprentice just now for his own life!


    In addition, the arrogant master was cut off at this moment!


    Therefore, senior brothers Lin Mengyu can''t react from the panic that the old man ran away selfishly regardless of their lives just now, and now the old man was killed on the spot.


    Compared with the senior brothers of Bilin Mengyu, LV Feiyan and Li Xiangyi were in a state of stupidity from the beginning.


    This is... What the hell is going on!


    LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others have been frightened by the scene in front of them.


    As for Zhang Meihua and Qin Fangfang, they are completely stupid.


    Si Yi killed himself! Snow eagle and Mosen both swallowed hard.


    It''s been a long time since their little leader took action in person!


    Usually Si Yi doesn''t do it at all, because these dregs are so weak that he doesn''t need to do it at all.


    But just now, their little leader made another move!


    Snow eagle and Mosen swallowed, each lamenting the charm of Yunjian.


    It seems that young lady is too charming! Look, just now Yunjian asked Si Yi to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west. He asked Si Yi to stop. He didn''t even dare to fart again!


    Snow Eagle thinks it''s necessary to have a good communication with Adam. Next time they don''t work so hard to please Yunjian, which is equivalent to flattering them to be less in charge!


    If the snow eagle''s plan is heard by Si Yi, it is estimated that it will be slapped in the face!


    "Mom! Sister! What happened!" just then, several figures came in at the gate. When they fixed their eyes, they didn''t see Yun Yi, Qing glaze and miss each other?


    Yunyi and qingglaze entered the courtyard side by side. The memory behind them came in alone.


    Seeing the scenes around, Yunyi locked his eyebrows, but he was not much shocked.


    He already knows his sister Yunjian''s identity. In addition, he has been trained by Yunjian with Zhang Shaofeng these days. Although he is strange to such a scene, he will not be frightened.


    As soon as Qingqi entered here, he gloated in front of Lengmei:


    "Leng Mei, please go into the house and hide. The leaders of your family have found Longmen city. We just dumped him and sneaked back to tell you. It''s estimated that people will come in two seconds."

 Chapter 1721

    "What!? the leader of my family is here!? are you kidding! I just slipped out! How did he... How did he find it so soon! My God! I don''t want to go back. Help me find a place to hide."


    After listening to qingglaze''s words, he just hugged his chest and stood in place. He looked at the scenes in front of him bitterly, as if he were watching a play. His face suddenly sank.


    The next second, Leng Mei''s face was swollen like black charcoal. She jumped up and looked around. There was no place to hide.


    "There''s a pigsty over there! Leng Mei, go and avoid the limelight! Hiding in the house doesn''t work, and the pigsty is the most useful! If your leader comes, he won''t go into the pigsty to find someone!" Gu Nian gave Leng Mei a kind opinion.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hide in the pigsty... What! You let me hide in the pigsty!" she is cold and charming, the first expert of the bloody doll! Thinking about this guy, I let her hide in the pigsty


    Leng Mei''s face sank immediately.


    "Do you want to be caught back!" Gu Nian urged again.


    Rural people usually have pigpens in their homes, because rural elderly usually farm at home.


    There are many vegetables at home. Rural people generally raise one or two or two or three piglets at home. The extra vegetables are eaten by the pigs without waste.


    This is also a rural custom, because raising one or two piglets at home and slaughtering them for the new year is especially delicious.


    Of course, people in the past didn''t raise pigs for the sake of new year''s flavor. People in the past were poor and couldn''t afford to eat food. In the old days, there were many people who starved to death. Pigs were raised at home for the new year. It wasn''t for their own people to eat, but for sale!


    Pork can sell for a lot of money!


    Zhang Meihua''s pigsty has three pigs, which are now as big as adult pigs.


    Leng Mei is the first expert of blood doll organization, which means her strength must be good.


    Coupled with Leng Mei''s usual dress, it is quite appropriate.


    Let her hide in the pigsty? It drives her crazy!


    Last time she was arrested, she was pressed on the bed by their leader for three days and three nights!


    She managed to escape this time. The leader of their family can be cheated by her once, but not the second time!


    I''ll never get out this time!


    Leng Mei bit her teeth and broke out.


    "Hide! Mom hide!" then Leng Mei jumped into the pigsty


    For Leng Mei, an alien creature, the pigs in the pigsty howled a few times. After a while, they didn''t know what Leng Mei did, and the pigs stopped howling.


    "Cough!" Lian Yunjian could not help but pull the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, Si Yi came over and put her in his arms.


    Consideration and Leng Mei''s actions can amuse everyone present


    But at the moment, except Yun Yi and Qing glaze, everyone around was frightened by the old man''s body and didn''t dare to move again.


    "Let us go! We promise not to go out and say more, Yirou! Ah Yirou! Let your daughter let us go! We promise not to go out and say anything! Please! Let us go!"


    The group of old women were so frightened by the scene in front of them that they knelt down to Qin Yirou and begged for mercy.


    "Know my identity, you still want to live in this world?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrow, and she whispered.


    Necessary intimidation is indispensable.


    Yunjian''s words caused another panic at the scene.


    "As long as we don''t die! Let us do anything! Anything!" all the people around us fell to their knees, and some even kowtowed to Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes lit up, she motioned for qingglaze to let everyone except Qin Yirou, Yunyi and those who should not eliminate their memory drink three hours of forgetting liquid.


    This is the ultimate goal of Yunjian.


    Even LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others were not spared.


    The corpses and blood on the ground were soon cleaned up by the group of people of the dark soul organization, and everything was restored to what it was when nothing happened.


    At this time, the figure of emperor Lin suddenly appeared at the gate.

 Chapter 1722

    After drinking forgetting liquid for three hours, they all fainted.


    When they wake up, they won''t remember what just happened. Of course, it will take some time for them to wake up after drinking forgetting liquid for three hours.


    LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others, including Lin Mengyu, and everyone present did not know what the three-hour forgetting liquid was.


    But because of what Yunjian said just now, if they don''t drink this liquid, they will die!


    So everyone drank it obediently.


    Joke, after knowing that Yunjian is a God, they don''t even dare to refute Yunjian!


    From the act after act just now, Yunjian will kill people. This is not a joke at all!


    So the party drank forgetting liquid for three hours.


    Of course, LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others also drank the liquid. Although they didn''t know what the liquid was, they believed Yunjian wouldn''t do it to them!


    At this time, the whole Party fainted on the ground and it would take a long time to wake up.


    Fortunately, the three-hour forgetting liquid exclusively developed by qingglaze has no side effects and can be used many times on a person.


    At this time, Qin Yirou was shocked by the sudden arrival of the emperor.


    But today''s scare has been enough for Qin Yirou, and it''s not bad for one or two.


    But emperor Lin, who appeared at the gate of the yard, looked around and asked Yun Jian, "has Leng Mei ever been here?"


    When the emperor asked Yunjian, he thought Yunjian wouldn''t cheat him.


    Yun Jian''s red lips were slightly raised. When she just wanted to sell Lengmei, she heard Lengmei''s warning voice from the nearby pigsty: "ow, hum, snore..."


    The sound is quite similar. If Leng Mei hadn''t jumped into the pigsty just now, Yunjian really couldn''t hear whether the pig''s cry was real or Leng Mei''s voice.


    The pig''s cry was too prominent. It was a bit like the cry of his cold charm. Emperor Lin turned his eyes to the pigsty.


    "She hasn''t been here." Yun Jian''s back gently leaned against Si Yi''s chest. She pursed her lips, her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump, and said this lie.


    Yunjian suspected that he was caught by Si Yi.


    Well... Lying is getting better and better.


    By this time, DILIN had gone to the pigsty.


    "Damn these lazy pigs, they only fed you pig food this morning. Now they call, call! Call a wool call! Give you pig food!"


    At this time, standing not far from the pigsty, she turned her smart eyes. She grabbed the pig food next to the pigsty and poured all her brain bones into the pigsty


    "Hululu... Hululu..." the pigs in the pigsty made a satisfied sound and began to scramble for pig food.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Lin entered the house and examined it. He didn''t see Leng Mei. He left a very handsome figure and left.


    When the emperor was sure to leave, he dragged the cold charm out of the pigsty.


    Facts have proved that Gu Nian has been chased by Leng Mei for dozens of laps around Xinjiang town.


    ......


    In the room, Yun Yi, Qing glaze, Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and Si Yi sat on the table together.


    Knowing that Qin Yirou already knew the truth, Yunyi opened his mouth. Finally, Qin Yirou asked her first.


    "Xiaoyi, you already knew this, didn''t you?" Qin Yirou asked Yunyi if she had known that Yunjian was not Yunjian before.


    "I knew it not long ago." Yun Jian suddenly made a noise. Then she leaned on Si Yi''s shoulder and said to Yun Yi and Qin Yi Judo:


    "Xiaozhu is my brother. Someone threatened me with Xiaozhu and asked me to exchange it with a rare treasure wooden sandalwood box..."

 Chapter 1723

    Yunjian tells Qin Yirou and Yunyi everything about herself.


    In addition to Yulong mainland, there are still some things she can''t say. She said everything she can say.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou completely believed that she was really not her own daughter.


    Qin Yirou felt uncomfortable, but there was nothing to do.


    "I don''t know where the real Yunjian has gone, but I promise I will try my best to find her!" Qin Yirou''s heart was touched by Yunjian''s firm eyes.


    "No! It''s all her life! It''s all her life! Child, you''re my child! It''s not your fault! You shouldn''t suffer this crime!" Qin Yirou was afraid that Yunjian had an accident to find her own daughter.


    So Qin Yirou reaches out and grabs Yun Jian.


    Why doesn''t Qin Yirou want to find her own daughter?


    But she shouldn''t and won''t coerce Yunjian to find it for herself!


    Yunjian is a miserable child. She lived in such a place in her previous life and suffered so much!


    "In the future, you will be Mom''s Xiaojian, and mom will love you forever!" Qin Yirou took Yunjian''s hand and said to Yunjian.


    "Be nice to my sister, or I will not let you go!" Yun Yi also gestured to Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou and Yunyi are admitting Yunjian in disguise.


    They are a family!


    "Mom, brother, thank you!" Yunjian''s heart warmed up. At this time, she felt she had something to rely on.


    This is the dependence from family!


    "I will protect her with my own life!" Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s tender hand and solemnly said to Yun Yi and Qin Yirou.


    Seeing this, Yunyi and Qin Yirou are very pleased.


    ......


    What happened in Xinjiang town relieved Yunjian. Qin Yirou knew the truth. It was a relief for Yunjian. Except Qin Yirou who knew the truth, everyone else forgot what happened that day.


    Of course, except for some people who already know.


    Siyi and snow Eagle go back to the dark soul organization. Before leaving, Siyi leaves his most powerful assistant Mosen under Yunjian.


    This Saturday, Yunjian went to Longmen people''s hospital to visit Chen Xinyi, and was asked by Xu Mei to go to Luobei''s house.


    Xu Mei and Luo Bei met in the selection field. When she first entered the selection field, Xu Mei was older and often took care of Yun Jian and Luo Bei.


    This week, Xu Mei asked Yunjian to go to Luobei''s house, but Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Before leaving, Yunjian also called out to his assistant Mosen, who left Si Yi.


    ......


    The Luobei family is very rich. According to their wealth, even if they buy hundreds of helicopters, they are more than enough.


    Luo Berry''s home is in Donglin City, North Province.


    Donglin is a coastal city. The house price here is very high. It is one of the first tier cities in Z.


    Luo Berry''s house is located on the hillside of a high mountain.


    The whole mountain is their family''s real estate.


    The master of Luobei family is Luobei''s grandfather and grandmother. Their family belongs to a relatively feudal family. Luobei''s father and mother live together with uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei followed by Mosen, just like the bodyguard. At the moment, the party finally came to the gate halfway up the mountain of Luobei''s house.


    Luo Bei stood there early in the morning and waited. When she saw Yunjian and Xu Mei, Luo Bei rushed directly here.


    "I''m so glad you can come to our house!"


    Luo berry continued to hug Yun Jian and Xu Mei.


    Luo berry is 1.6 meters tall and very slim. She is now 18 years old, but she is only 14 or 15 years old in appearance. She looks very young.


    Luo Bei finished holding Yunjian and Xu Mei. As soon as she glanced behind Yunjian and Xu Mei, she saw a calm, silent Mosen standing behind her.


    Why is he here


    Luo Berry''s face turned a little red inadvertently.

 Chapter 1724

    Turning to his thoughts, he saw Mosen standing behind Yunjian neatly, with sharp eyes looking straight ahead. He didn''t even look at her, as if they had never met before.


    Luo Bei''s heart was slightly cold. Somehow, she had nothing to do with him, but when she saw him looking at herself, she was disappointed when he looked at some strangers from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Little strawberry! Little strawberry! Little strawberry!!! Why are you stunned! Are you fascinated by sister moldy''s heroic style!"


    Xu Mei shouted a few nicknames for Luobei, lifted her short hair, and showed off without shyness in front of Luobei and Yunjian.


    Strawberry is Xu Mei''s nickname for Luo berry.


    Although Xu Mei is a woman, she has cut her short and delicate hair like a tomboy.


    After calling Luobei back to her senses, Xu Mei went over and grabbed Luobei''s shoulder. With her other hand on Yunjian''s shoulder, she carried them into the gate of the villa.


    "Go, go, go! This is my first time to visit such an advanced place. You should be a good guide, little strawberry! Otherwise I will get lost!"


    Xu Mei has a forthright temperament and a personality like a heroine among women.


    Of course, because of this, Yunjian is not annoying.


    This comes and goes, Luo berry just reacts from the look just now.


    Xu Mei is straightforward and has no delicate mind like a big man, so she doesn''t notice the way Luo berry looks at Mosen.


    Yunjian''s observation was subtle, and any wind and grass could not fog her eyes, so she completely saw Luo Berry''s thoughts about Mosen.


    But Yunjian didn''t say a word.


    ......


    Luobei''s villa covers a large area, the size of 50 basketball courts, which is no exaggeration.


    Just looking in from the gate, there are endless lawns, flower beds, and even no traces of the villa.


    In the general villa forest, a villa is only a little big, while Luobei''s house can''t even see the traces of the house when you go in from the gate.


    From home to the gate, Luobei came by private car. It is conceivable that Luobei''s house covers a wide area.


    Xu Mei marveled at the wealth of Luobei''s family all the way. It took more than ten minutes to get to her house from the gate in Luobei''s private car.


    When she got out of the car, Xu Mei was so frightened by the luxury of Luobei''s house that she kept screaming.


    Of course, it''s not her fault. Xu Mei''s family is not very well. It''s the first time to see such a place, so no wonder she''s a little surprised.


    As soon as I got off the bus, a group of young men and girls stood at the gate of the villa. All these young men and girls wore famous brands and dressed well. They looked like little princesses and young men of the upper class.


    "Come in, come in! I''ll make tea for you." Luo berry took Yunjian and Xu Mei''s hand and went inside.


    However, before she brought Yun Jian, Xu Mei and Mosen into the house, among the young men and girls standing next to her, a boy who looked three-thirds like Luo berry shouted to Luo berry:


    "Raspberry, who are you taking with you? Why, I don''t pay attention to your cousin now?"


    Originally, Luobei took Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mosen to the house. No one could see them.


    A group of boys and girls around are playing hi.


    But as soon as the boy who looked like Luo berry opened his mouth, everyone looked over.


    If nine times out of ten the people Yunjian met in the past were local tyrants in disguise, which of the boys and girls standing in front of Yunjian is not really rich?


    As the saying goes, what kind of family makes friends with what kind of family.


    If the children of really rich people make friends with the children of poor people, they will be laughed at.


    Xu Mei doesn''t dress well. Because her family is poor, she buys ordinary clothes.


    Of course, it can be taken around ordinary people.


    The clothes Yunjian and Mosen wear belong to the upper middle class, but Yunjian and Mosen don''t wear famous brands to show off everywhere and attract people''s attention.


    But the group of young men and girls standing in the distance all depend on their clothes to determine a person''s status.


    This is especially true when they pamper the rich second generation from childhood.


    Yunjian''s three people are not badly dressed, but in their eyes, they are like frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Immediately, a girl with famous brands all over her body, even underwear and underwear, walked up to cousin Luo berry and laughed at the three Yunjian:


    "Luo Ziling, you say you are so fashionable. How can you have such a stupid cousin? Everyone makes friends! You try to belittle yourself like a civilian, tut tut..."

 Chapter 1725

    The cousin who just shouted to Luo Berry was named Luo Ziling. He had correct facial features and looked modest.


    The girl who made the noise later was named Xiang Jiayi. She was a friend of cousin Luo berry and her family was very rich.


    It''s not too bad to be able to walk with a group of young masters and princesses like Luo Ziling.


    At the moment, the yelled Luo berry had a meal.


    Yunjian didn''t read it wrong. Just now, when Luo Ziling called Luo berry, Luo Berry''s body obviously shrunk, with a momentary sense of fear.


    "Let''s go and ignore them." Luo Bei hurriedly took Yun Jian and Xu Mei to the house.


    Luo berry is 18 this year. She looks petite and lovely. Because she has a baby face and smooth and delicate skin, she looks only 14 or 15 years old.


    The eldest lady of a rich family, such as Xiang Jiayi, is not very good by nature. She looks very dark and has a terrible complexion, but she covers up her terrible skin with famous brand cosmetics and warms up a little.


    Luobei is the kind of person who doesn''t need to be covered by skin care products at all. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful since childhood. Although her slim legs are not very long, they are in golden proportion to her upper body, which is very beautiful.


    Xiang Jiayi was dying of envy, so just now she saw Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mosen dressed very ordinary, so she took this to suppress Luo berry.


    But one thing I have to say is that Mosen is the most handsome man among all the people present, and Xiang Jiayi is really attracted.


    However, Mosen stood behind Yunjian and said nothing. He never looked at anyone. He was so cold that everyone was surprised.


    At the moment when Luo Bi was about to take Yunjian and the three of them to the villa, Luo Ziling interrupted Xiang Jiayi and stopped Yunjian:


    "Xiang Jiayi, you can''t say that! Everyone is equal, regardless of high and low!"


    After that, Luo Ziling glanced at Yunjian several people with elegant childe''s eyes, then leaned over slightly and said gracefully:


    "My friend offended you just now. I apologize to you here. In addition, we are going to go to our own racetrack to compete. If you are free, why don''t you go together?"


    Then Luo Ziling looked at Luo berry.


    "I''m not going! I''m going! You go yourself! They won''t go either!" Luo berry reacted very strongly and refused directly.


    The reaction of Luo berry made Yunjian''s eyes sharp and tight.


    "Sister raspberry, let''s go together? We just saw Mrs. Luo in the house. If Mrs. Luo sees them..."


    A boy with a famous brand all over his body and a very expensive Swiss watch came up immediately.


    The boy looked at Yunjian and said to Luobei.


    Luo Berry''s face changed as soon as she heard it.


    Mrs. Luo, that''s lobberry''s grandmother.


    Mrs. Luo is a very feudal old man. She usually doesn''t like Luo berry. In addition, the friends she usually makes are not the young masters and princesses of the upper class society designated by Mrs. Luo, so Mrs. Luo doesn''t like Luo berry even more.


    Old Mrs. Chloe is usually not at home. Why are she at home now?


    Luo Bei''s face sank slightly, not for fear that old lady Luo accused her of making friends with people who are not rich families, but for fear that old lady Luo would not give Yunjian a good face.


    "All right." Roby had to compromise.


    I had to go to Luo''s own racetrack to avoid the wind.


    Yunjian hasn''t spoken since just now, but she can feel that Luobei''s family is different from ordinary people.


    Their family has strict family education and atmosphere... It is estimated that they are not particularly good.


    ......


    Racing is one of the entertainment activities of the rich second generation after dinner.


    The Luo family has its own racing track.


    Just now, the boy with a Swiss watch who advised Luobei to bring Yunjian and his party to the racetrack is called Shi chenxuan. He looks ordinary, but he has a mouth that likes to show off.


    Boys from poor families have their own way to show off, and boys from rich families also have their own way to show off in front of girls.


    When the party went to the racetrack, Chen xuanren had already walked to Yunjian and kept asking Yunjian.


    If it weren''t for the morsen standing around, Shi chenxuan would like to stick it to Yunjian at this moment.


    "Your name is Yunjian? What a beautiful name! Hey! Have you ever played racing?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "A girl can''t play racing!" when a boy next to her interrupted, Chen Xuan''s words came together.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Xuan patted his head.


    Yunjian hasn''t said a word since just now.


    At this time, in order to show off, the boys began to show off in front of the girls.


    "Hey, do you know SS in racing industry!"


    "Isn''t that the pinnacle of our racing industry!"


    "I heard that SS appeared in Maryland, state m some time ago. Is it true or false?"


    "It must be true! All my brothers have seen it with their own eyes!"


    ......

 Chapter 1726

    Listening all the way, Chen Xuan showed off his driving skills with all kinds of people, as if they were the people who swam at the peak of the racing circle. Yunjian was immune, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Young boys and girls come together. Rich or poor, these boys always like to find something that makes girls sound great.


    And when it comes to something, this group of boys will always show off the top ones.


    In the racing circle, the most famous thing in the world is SS. Therefore, these boys like to talk about ss. This is not the first time to mention it.


    Yunjian didn''t even bother to return.


    When they got to the racetrack, these boys scrambled to express themselves. Yun Jian sat on the observation platform with Xu Mei, Luo berry and Mosen, and didn''t look at these boys'' racers at all.


    At the moment, there was no one around, only the four of them. Xu Mei asked Luo berry about her doubts: "little strawberry, is old lady Luo?"


    "It''s my grandmother." Luo Berry''s frown just now is a little relaxed.


    "She is more bossy. She forced me to know my friends from childhood to childhood. Later..." Luo berry suddenly stopped.


    Later, she met her good friend, but finally her good friend''s boyfriend cheated on her good friend. Because her family had money, she turned to pursue her.


    Her good friend broke off with her because of this, and even abused her as a woman''s watch.


    But she couldn''t say these words.


    Luo Bei''s words stopped halfway, but several people present could hear the meaning of Luo Bei''s words.


    If Luo berry had just taken the three of them home, it is estimated that old lady Luo would have been cold eyed and cynical.


    No one saw that Morson''s sharp eyes flashed slightly when listening to Luo Berry''s words.


    "We can go back as soon as my grandmother leaves later!" Luo Bei looked at Yun Jian and Xu Mei, and suddenly grinned.


    Mrs. Luo doesn''t live in the Luo family''s home. She loves cleanliness, so she lives in a small villa not far from the Luo family''s home.


    I seldom come back.


    From this side of the racetrack, you can see whether there is a car driving out of the gate.


    After basking in the sun here for about half an hour, I saw Mrs. Luo''s private driver driving her away.


    Seeing this, Luo Bei stood up and said to Yun Jian''s three people, "let''s go!"


    There, after several rounds of racing, in order to attract Yunjian''s attention, Chen Xuan saw that Yunjian was leaving. He rushed up and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Hmm!" Luo Bei nodded without saying hello to Shi chenxuan, and pulled Yunjian and Xu Mei away from here.


    Luo Berry''s performance is very abnormal. He didn''t say anything when he saw this cloud note.


    After staying at Luobei''s house for a day, Luobei left Yunjian to stay here.


    Luo''s family has a special room for guests, and the rooms here are like hotels. People will clean them every day.


    At ten in the evening, Yunjian slept on the bed with her head on her pillow and her eyes closed. Suddenly, there was an abnormal sound of footsteps outside the door. Unlike the sound of someone passing by, she turned over and stood up, opened the door and chased up.


    Looking at the sneaky figure, Yunjian''s eyes were sharp.


    So


    Isn''t it cousin Luo berry, Luo Ziling?


    What does he want to do?


    Yunjian''s flexible figure is as fast as lightning and catches up without trace.


    Around a corner, Yunjian bumped into a group of people.


    Those people were the boys who raced with Luo Ziling during the day, including Xiang Jiayi, who was cynical about Yunjian at the beginning.


    The Luo family has a special VIP Hotel, so it''s no secret that these people often rest in the Luo family.


    At this time, Luo Ziling''s expression just seemed to be secretly trying to do something bad. At this moment, it suddenly became normal. He also said hello to the friends he met along the way.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Chen Xuan asked Luo Ziling.


    "I''ll go to the roof for a walk." Luo Ziling said, and naturally walked past these people.


    Yunjian also pretended that there was nothing to do and walked to luoziling.


    No one had noticed her.


    But


    Xiang Jiayi was not happy with Luo Bei, and she was also unhappy with Yun Jian. When she saw Yun Jian walking that way, she shouted at the exit:


    "Stop! Who do you want to seduce when you walk around so late? This is not your home! And with your identity, if you think ''can I be liked by some rich second generation and marry into a rich family'', I advise you to die as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1727

    Xiang Jiayi''s eyes at Yunjian were naked disgust.


    Yunjian originally intended to follow Luo Ziling silently as if he didn''t see the group.


    But Xiang Jiayi stopped in front of her and looked at her with an expression of ''I know what you want to do''.


    Xiang Jiayi, as the second generation of rich people, is confident in her suspicions.


    Yunjian didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did he run out for?


    In addition to seducing the rich second generation, what else can a poor person like her do?


    Xiang Jiayi decided Yunjian as such a woman directly.


    Because Yunjian hasn''t refuted her since the day, Xiang Jiayi regards Yunjian as a girl who wants to please herself, so she doesn''t dare to refute her.


    Therefore, Xiang Jiayi mocked Yunjian even more: "why don''t you talk? Oh! I''ll say, for a person like you, I already knew what you were fighting..."


    Before Xiang Jiayi finished, Yunjian''s sharp eyes suddenly squinted at Xiang Jiayi, and then mercilessly fought back in front of Xiang Jiayi and the boys around him who wanted to show off in front of the girls by playing racing cars in the afternoon:


    "Your family''s property is not enough for me to buy three fighters. What''s the use of coming!"


    Yunjian didn''t say anything. Everyone at the scene thought she had nothing to say.


    After all, the Luobei family is so rich that they live in the rich second generation of young masters and princesses. Can an ordinary girl live here without envy?


    Envy is one thing, getting is another.


    But a girl wants to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix, isn''t that the same thing!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian said such crazy words!


    "You... You..." said Yun Jian. Xiang Jiayi was stunned. She couldn''t react for a long time.


    Finally, another girl standing next to Xiang Jiayi couldn''t see it anymore. Chong Yunjian fought back again:


    "You don''t look at how many kilograms you have. You still have a fighter. Have you ever driven a fighter! I think you can''t even drive a car! You still have a fighter, poof! I''m so laughing!"


    After the girl finished talking, Xiang Jiayi''s face got better, and then followed the girl back to Yunjian.


    But now Yunjian ignored Xiang Jiayi. She had gone straight to the place where Luo Ziling went to keep up.


    Xiang Jiayi didn''t stop Yunjian at the moment. She stood behind and mocked Yunjian until Yunjian disappeared in front of everyone.


    Just now I wasted a little time, but it didn''t bother me. Yunjian''s tracking technology was first-class. She soon followed Luo Ziling.


    But Luo Ziling came to Luo Berry''s bedroom in a circle.


    There was no one living around Luo Berry''s bedroom. It looked dark.


    Yunjian hid in the dark.


    Luo Ziling knocked on Luo Berry''s door. Luo Berry''s voice soon came out of the bedroom: "who?"


    "It''s me." what made Yunjian squint was that the voice from Luo Ziling''s mouth was as loud as Mosen''s voice.


    After Luo Ziling''s voice fell, Luo Berry''s bedroom door opened the next second.


    As soon as the door opened, Luo Berry was pale with fear when she saw Luo Ziling and hurried to close the door.


    The gate was held by Luo Ziling.


    "Cousin, why are you? What are you doing... If you do this again, I''ll call someone..." Luo Berry was pale with fear.


    "My good cousin, you didn''t open the door before. Now I have a chance. Do you like that boy? Hehe, thank that boy today. If it wasn''t for him, how would you open the door for my cousin


    "My good sister, let me love you well..."


    As soon as he changed his elegant demeanor during the day, Luo Ziling turned himself into a love beast.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. She was about to make a move, but she saw a dark shadow flash over there.


    The next second, he saw Mosen suddenly appear in front of luoberry''s bedroom. He grabbed luoziling''s hand, which was about to break through the door, and directly threw luoziling to the ground: "get out!"

 Chapter 1728

    Mohsen''s move made Yunjian, who had originally planned to appear, hide in the dark and look coldly at each other.


    Early in the morning, she felt that Luobei''s cousin was wrong, but she didn''t expect


    He did it to his cousin!


    He can do such incest!


    Yunjian has seen a lot of things, so she is only a little stunned.


    Luo Ziling''s body was like a kite with a broken line and was hit hard on the ground.


    Seeing the scene that Luo Ziling wanted to humiliate Luo berry just now, Mosen had an impulse to directly explode Luo Ziling''s head.


    Luo Berry was wearing a strawberry Nightgown, which was in the style of a dress. At this time, she was frightened by Luo Ziling''s behavior just now and sat on the ground with her knees in her arms and sobbed.


    Luo Ziling fainted after being kicked to the ground by Mosen. Mosen didn''t know where he got his anger. He was about to walk over and directly result in Luo Ziling.


    But I saw Luo berry holding her knees and shivering squatting in place sobbing.


    The little insides under the dress were exposed.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Mosen let Luo Ziling go, took off his coat, went over to put it on Luo berry, pulled Luo berry up and put it in front of his chest.


    Even Morson didn''t know why he held robberry.


    Maybe it''s painful to see her sobbing.


    Just now, the sound of luoziling being kicked by Mosen caused a sensation to everyone in the villa.


    ......


    When things calmed down, everyone was called to the villa hall.


    Old lady Luo came from another villa overnight. She just came and saw Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mosen dressed. She was cold eyed.


    In particular, Morson is holding luoberry. At the moment, luoberry doesn''t go naked except wearing Morson''s coat, but she is naked with a pair of white slender thighs.


    When she saw Luo Ziling fainting on the ground, old lady Luo was angry:


    "What''s going on!"


    People were standing around, including Xiang Jiayi and Shi chenxuan. Everyone stood in place.


    A boy is the cousin of Luo Ziling and Luo berry. He doesn''t know the specific situation, but he knows that old lady Luo loves Luo Ziling most.


    So the boy blew his ear at old Mrs. Luo and pointed to Morson who hugged Luo berry:


    "It''s him! Grandma must have plagiarized his cousin! He still refuses to give up now! My cousin must have found all this to stop! It turned out like this!"


    The boy''s words made old Mrs. Luo frown with dignity. She didn''t like her granddaughter, but now she hates it even more.


    Just now I knew that the three of Yunjian were brought into the house by Luo Bei. Old lady Luo hated Yunjian who had no status, so she said overbearing and feudal:


    "My Luo family doesn''t have descendants like Luo berry! Shameless! Hook up with wild men who don''t know where they come from! Come home..."


    Just as Mrs. Luo was about to continue to speak, Yunjian immediately interrupted Mrs. Luo''s words:


    "He is the man under my hand. The word wild man, old woman, you can say it again!"


    Yunjian''s words shocked everyone present.


    Who is old Mrs. law!


    In Luo''s family, in addition to old man Luo, old lady Luo is the one who has the most authority to speak!


    Even people like Xiang Jiayi and Shi chenxuan, who are usually arrogant and arrogant, are in awe of old lady Luo.


    And Yunjian! How dare she call old lady Luo... Old woman?


    "You! What do you say! What are you! Dare to threaten me!" old lady Luo was angry with Yunjian. She shook her crutch on the spot and roared at Yunjian.


    As soon as she said this, Yunjian looked straight at old lady Luo with cold eyes. In front of everyone present, her words scared old lady Luo, including everyone around her:


    "The so-called noble family of Z country, the family style of Luo family is just like this. I am the chairman of Rongyao company. If I remember correctly, your Luo family begged to cooperate with Rongyao company last week.


    "This arrogant so-called rich family does not deserve to cooperate with our Rongyao company!"

 Chapter 1729

    "Rongyao company? Chairman? You?" after all, Mrs. Luo is the head mother of the Luo family. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she quickly reacted, but looked at Yunjian with questioning and eyes with tight pupils.


    The faces of all the people around watching Yunjian and her Mosen joke were also slightly stiff.


    The faces of Xiang Jiayi, Shi chenxuan and others almost sank to the extreme in an instant.


    The color on that face was like being smeared by feces, which was extremely brilliant.


    Chairman of Rongyao company? You''re kidding!


    "Grandma, Rongyao company is a large multinational corporation, even among the international large multinational corporations! But how old is she? She dares to say that she is the chairman of Rongyao company! Don''t be deceived by her!"


    The boy who sold well in front of Mrs. Luo just now is Luo Ziling and Luo Berry''s cousin, Luo Zhongzhong.


    Because the Luo family is engaged in business, the descendants of the Luo family usually have contact with commercial firms and know a lot about many commercial firms in the world today.


    In order to please Luo Ziling, Luo Zhongzhong helped Luo Ziling say that Mosen sneaked into Luo Berry''s room to do something wrong to her. Later, Luo Ziling caught him and knocked Luo Ziling unconscious.


    Now, in order to please Mrs. Luo, Luo Zhongzhong opens his mouth again and denies Yunjian''s story for all kinds of reasons.


    Luo Zhongzhong''s words really make people feel reasonable.


    Rongyao company, what is the status of the company! Yunjianneng is the chairman of Rongyao company?


    I''m afraid she''s dreaming!


    "In the middle of the night, you think you''re dreaming! Isn''t it sleepwalking? Hahaha!"


    There were satirical laughter all around.


    Yunjian''s eyes were deep. As soon as she was about to take other actions, Mosen stopped Yunjian''s actions and stood up: "madam, it has nothing to do with you at this time. You don''t have to come forward."


    Morson is an honest man. Yunjian has no responsibility to come forward for him tonight.


    What''s more, as one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, he can''t solve this problem!


    Xu Mei stood by and opened her mouth. At last, she didn''t say anything.


    "Listen! Did you hear that? He called the girl ''young lady''? Poof! They thought they were some arms family or black people! They were still young lady! Then I was still in charge of the family!


    "Hahaha! For a while, he said he was the chairman of Rongyao company and the white Taoist force. He was very powerful! For a while, he blew himself into a black man. He was so powerful. Why don''t you say you are invincible in the world!"


    ......


    As soon as Mohsen''s voice fell, a large group of people around the theater pointed to Mohsen and Yunjian and laughed.


    At this moment, people really took Yunjian''s words as a joke.


    Yunjian naturally ignored the words of the people around her. Since Morson spoke, she stopped interfering in the matter.


    Just as Mrs. Luo knocked on her crutch and was about to say something, a burst of thunder and rage came from the gate: "what''s going on!"


    But at the gate, a majestic figure came this way.


    After this majestic figure, there are several submissive figures.


    The owner of this majestic figure is 1.75 meters tall. He is a very strong old man.


    This person is the master of the Luo family, master Luo!


    Followed by several submissive figures, aren''t they the sons and daughters, daughter-in-law and son-in-law of Lord Luo.


    Seeing old man Luo entering the door and his parents standing behind him, Luo Berry was still trembling just now. Her body, which was speechless by Luo Ziling, was now shrank in Mosen''s arms and held tightly by Mosen.


    "Look! Old man, come and have a look! Look at what your granddaughter has done! Having an affair with a man without sleeping in the middle of the night! Our good grandson Ling saw him and knocked him unconscious..." old lady Luo complained in front of old man Luo.


    Just as he said this, Luo berry suddenly looked up and cried with tears in her eyes: "I didn''t! It''s clear that Luo Ziling has a bad heart for me! He treated me a long time ago..."

 Chapter 1730

    Luo Ziling bumped against her as soon as she had a chance a long time ago. Although Luo Ziling didn''t touch the place she shouldn''t touch, Luo Ziling sometimes touched her little hand and rubbed her head when she was close to Luo berry.


    At first, Luo berry didn''t feel strange until one night she heard Luo Ziling talking to her cousin Luo Zhongzhong and said she must get her hand.


    Since then, seeing Luo Ziling, Luo berry took a detour.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian found that Luobei was abnormal when he saw luoziling when he entered Luo''s house.


    As for Luo Ziling''s imitation of Mohsen''s voice, it is not difficult to explain. Luo Ziling must have learned this skill.


    It can be seen that the status of Luo berry in Luo''s family is not high.


    So Yunjian was sure that Luobei had never dared to tell anyone in the Luo family that luoziling was plotting against her.


    After all, Luo Ziling has a high status in the Luo family.


    At the moment, Luo berry dared to say it because he was afraid that everyone around him would misunderstand Mosen.


    Just as keluobei said this, a middle-aged man standing behind old man Luo shouted at Luobei: "berry, what are you talking about! Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man who looks very loyal and honest is Luo Berry''s biological father, Luo Lin.


    The Wen Wen standing next to Luo Lin is quiet and doesn''t like to make a sound. Even if her daughter has such a thing, she doesn''t dare to speak. She is Luo Lin''s wife and Luo Berry''s mother.


    Luo Berry''s father Luo Lin is an honest and honest man. To put it bluntly, Luo Lin is as honest as a pug in front of old man Luo.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his daughter held in his arms by a strange man. He didn''t even ask what was going on. Just because he was afraid that his father would kiss Lord Luo, he yelled at him.


    The raspberry who was roared burst into tears.


    Because she had known this situation and wanted to stay at Luo''s house, Luo berry never dared to say that Luo Ziling was plotting against herself.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Luo berry is a member of the Luo family. It has incomparable scenery. You can go backstage and have a smooth journey.


    But in the Luo family, the status of Luo berry hardly exists.


    This is the rich Luo family.


    "What time is it now? It''s not proper to hug and hug! Come here soon!" Lord Luo didn''t like the raspberry very much, so when he saw that Morson was still holding the raspberry, he immediately yelled at the raspberry.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and made no sound.


    She was frightened by a roaring raspberry, and her heart was dripping blood.


    The others are nothing to robberry, but he was scolded like this in front of Mosen


    The raspberry now has a feeling of unspeakable taste.


    But Robby still gathered the coat Morson put on himself and walked to old man Luo.


    However, as soon as she was about to get out of Morson''s arms, Luo berry felt that her wrist was tightly grasped. The next second, she was about to get out of Morson''s arms and was surrounded again.


    "She won''t be controlled by you again!"


    Morson reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of robberry''s eyes. He said this sentence without changing his face.


    "What are you! She is a member of our Luo family, and death is the ghost of our Luo family! What right do you have to control her!" old Luo''s angry face puffed.


    He can see that this poor boy wants luoberry, right?


    The women of his Luo family are married to other rich families. What is this poor boy! Want to take robberry?


    With a bang, the gate was suddenly knocked open, and a handsome figure equivalent to Mosen came into the door.


    After entering the gate, the figure went straight to Mosen in front of everyone present.


    At the moment when the figure was introduced, master Luo was so frightened that he shouted at the figure: "you... You are one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization... Adam!?"


    When he finished, he saw that Adam was immediately noticed by the people around him. Adam hurried to Yunjian. He first nodded to Yunjian and said respectfully, "young lady!"


    Then he went to Mosen and ignored old man Luo. He naturally put his hand on Mosen''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows at Mosen: "Mosen, I haven''t seen you for so long. This kind of slag can bully you? Huh?"


    When Adam finished speaking, everyone around him noticed Adam''s address to Morson.


    Seeing this, Lord Luo''s face was shocked. He changed his original Xiong Wei, looked at Yunjian and Mosen, and immediately exclaimed, "Mosen? Are you one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?"


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunjian. Master Luo continued to exclaim, "so you are...!?"

 Chapter 1731

    Snow eagle is the most wandering in front of the public among the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Next is Adam.


    Although Adam and Morson often followed Si Yi, when they were free, Adam would follow the snow Eagle everywhere.


    So there are many international leaders who know Adam well.


    Mosen is a relatively low-key person. He usually follows Si Yi silently. He is a low-key man and works in a low-key way. Therefore, there are not many opportunities to be exposed to international leaders.


    As for Lin Wei, he is in charge of the killer training camp of the dark soul organization. Therefore, he has the least chance to be exposed in front of international leaders and is also the least well-known one.


    Lord Luo happened to have seen Adam before. At that time, Adam was still standing with the snow eagle.


    In front of the real international leaders, Lord Luo didn''t even dare to fart, so he didn''t dare to come forward when he saw Adam.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Adam and was listening to Adam''s address to Morson.


    Old law is stupid.


    Especially the "little lady" that Adam respectfully shouted to Yunjian.


    Young lady?


    Xiang Jiayi, Shi chenxuan, Luo Zhongzhong and old lady Luo standing around all stopped at the moment. They were looking at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and fear.


    Lord Luo just looked at Adam and Mosen and exclaimed, which made everyone feel the extraordinary identity of Adam and Mosen.


    At this moment, the people frightened by the identity of Adam and Mosen suddenly came back to God.


    Just now, Mosen also called Yunjian "little lady", but the people around him not only didn''t take it seriously, but also sneered.


    At this moment, Adam, who was frightened by Lord Luo, also called Mrs. Yunjian.


    And Adam and Morson are the four leaders of the dark soul?


    The people present were stunned and their faces were so black that they could not be described in words.


    Yunjian, is it the young lady of the dark soul organization!?


    "Dead old man, don''t look at me with such shocked eyes. You''re right. Morson, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is the wild man in your mouth."


    Yunjian hugged her chest. She didn''t intend to participate, but she didn''t want Lord Luo to target her himself.


    So she added a few words.


    "What!" the person who scolded Mosen as a wild man was old lady Luo. At the moment, after listening to Yunjian''s words, old lady Luo directly covered her heart and was scared to almost have a myocardial infarction.


    Lord Luo popularized it with old lady Luo a long time ago, saying that there are only two underworld forces in the world that can''t provoke.


    One is the dark soul organization, and the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Just now, she actually scolded one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, who is second only to the mysterious leader of the dark soul organization, Mosen, a wild man?


    "Grandma! Grandma!" old lady Luo fainted directly, and all the grandchildren around rushed over.


    Earlier, Xiang Jiayi, who said that Yunjian wanted to marry a rich family and seduce the rich second generation, was in a state of stupidity.


    Yunjian... Is she the young lady of the dark soul organization!?


    This... How is it possible


    At first, Yunjian said that their property was not enough for her to buy three fighter planes


    Is all this true?


    There was a mess around. When Xu Mei looked at Yun Jian foolishly, she saw Yun Jian looking at Adam, raised her eyebrows and asked lazily, "where''s Lan Su?"


    "She went to qingglaze''s house now and said she wanted to have a good chat with qingglaze. I came here because I located the address of Mosen." I didn''t expect to see such a hot scene. Mosen''s abstinence department still had a woman in her arms! Adam scratched his head and said to Yun Jian.


    Although Adam was Morson''s brother, he was never worthy of a brother.


    On weekdays, Adam had never seen his own brother, and Morson approached any woman.


    But what happened today!


    Is the world coming to an end!


    Morson, this millennium chicken, has a girl in his arms! Is this the rhythm of breaking the eggshell!

 Chapter 1732

    If Adam''s words were heard by Morson, he wouldn''t want to go out of the door today.


    Yun Jian hooked his arc lip.


    The raspberry in moson''s arms was a fool.


    He is


    Is he one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?


    The descendants of the Luo family are usually instilled with some business knowledge. Large organizations such as the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment usually listen more.


    But Luobei felt that she would never deal with the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment in her life, so she never deliberately solved it.


    Therefore, he suddenly knew that Mosen was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, and Luo berry immediately felt that he was not worthy of him.


    So the raspberry nestled in Mohsen''s arms wanted to break free.


    Cora Berry''s wrist was tightly grasped by Morson, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Finally, it was the mother of luoberry, baiwenxiang, who came and pulled luoberry away, and the farce stopped.


    Morson realized that he had been holding the innocent girl''s hand for a long time.


    "Why, you''re excited? You''re going home!" Adam stood next to Mosen. He stretched out his right arm and hit Mosen, laughing.


    "Adam, don''t talk nonsense!" Morson sank his eyes and walked away.


    Morson is a man of few words.


    Originally, Yunjian wanted to help Morson and Robi, but Adam helped Morson. She wanted to help Morson, so she didn''t have to.


    ......


    Old lady Luo and Luo Ziling fainted, but they hurriedly asked the Luo family doctor to come home to see them. They didn''t rest assured until they were sure they were all right.


    Yunjian slept soundly this night.


    He stayed at Luo''s house for three days. When he left, Yunjian also invited Luo Berry to Longmen city.


    Luo Bei didn''t go at first. Later, he was called by Lord Luo to preach in the study and followed Yun Jian.


    But looking at Luo Bei coming out of the study with a very bad face, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Although she didn''t ask Luo Bei what old man Luo said to her in the study just now, she could also imagine what old man Luo would say.


    As luck would have it, Yunjian, Xu Mei and Luo Bei were walking in the garden. Xu Mei couldn''t help asking Luo Bei, "strawberry, what did the old man call you to say just now?"


    At first, Luo berry refused to say it. Later, under Xu Mei''s questioning, Luo berry finally hesitated and said what Lord Luo had just said to her.


    "What! That old man is so vicious! He let you seduce Morson... And said that if you can''t seduce him, you... Let you... Let you get engaged to someone you don''t like!?


    "Are the people of your rich family so unreasonable? Didn''t they look down on people at first! If I say, little strawberry, you can just go with me!"


    After listening to Luo Bei''s words, Xu Mei directly exclaimed.


    Yunjian''s eyes were also slightly dark.


    This is all a trick of a rich family.


    When they saw that Mosen had nothing, they were eager to let Mosen go away. As soon as they knew that Mosen was the leader of the dark soul organization, they ordered or threatened Luobei to seduce Mosen.


    If the seduction is not successful, you can, then you wait to marry someone you don''t like!


    Although Xu Mei is a special forces soldier, she is honest. She has never thought that the water is so deep in a rich family before.


    When she screamed, Luo Bei quickly covered Xu Mei''s mouth, then looked at Yun Jian and Xu Mei. She said firmly:


    "I won''t let them get what they want! They want to use his power to seek benefits for them. I won''t let this happen. Even if I want to marry someone I don''t like, I won''t hurt him..."


    Robby said firmly.


    She can''t hurt him. She can''t let the Luo family use him!


    In that case, she would rather marry someone she doesn''t like


    Yunjian picked her eyebrows. When she heard Luo Bei''s words, she had seen a slender figure behind Luo Bei.


    Yunjian deliberately kept silent.


    Yunjian waited for the slender figure to come to Luobei. He grabbed Luobei''s wrist.


    The Furious Mosen gnashed his teeth and said, "who do you want to marry?"

 Chapter 1733

    Adam and Morson are close brothers. They are always a little similar. Maybe Morson is too calm. Adam is a person with a particularly grumpy temper.


    But when they were angry, the two brothers were really printed on the same board.


    Morson grabbed Robby''s wrist and spoke to her very solemnly.


    This move made Luo Berry''s face change.


    "You let go of me... It hurts me..." Luo Berry was frightened by such a Mosen.


    Morson''s dark face just now turned a little. He hung his eyes and didn''t loosen his hand holding robberry, but his hand strength was much lighter.


    "I''m sorry." Morson apologized very gentlemanly.


    Yunjian blinked at Xu Mei, then grabbed Xu Mei''s collar and dragged it out when Xu Mei didn''t respond.


    Xu Mei didn''t react until she left the scene for a long time. Is Yunjian going to create opportunities for Mosen and luoberry?


    "Wow, it''s so hot and handsome!" Xu Mei''s Reflection Arc was quite long. She didn''t react to the scene until she was dragged out by Yunjian.


    Xu Mei, who is in her twenties, really has a girlish heart. Yunjian smiled.


    Just as she grinned, a large group of boys and girls rushed out around her.


    When you look at it, isn''t Xiang Jiayi the first?


    Yunjian only knew a few of the young men and girls around him, because they were behind Xiang Jiayi.


    Just as Yunjian blinked slightly, Xiang Jiayi pointed to Yunjian and shouted loudly:


    "Yunjian, you made me lose face in front of them. Don''t think you''re the young lady of the dark soul organization! I''ll be afraid of you! Hum, I''ll take you with me today to teach you a good lesson!"


    Xiang Jiayi obviously didn''t know the status of the dark soul organization, so she said such words.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, his lips were red and slightly hooked.


    Xiang Jiayi was originally walking with Shi chenxuan. At present, she didn''t see Shi chenxuan and others.


    It is not difficult to judge that Xiang Jiayi ridiculed Yunjian before. She must have been ridiculed by Shi chenxuan and others three days ago.


    Miss Qian Jin like Xiang Jiayi always wanted to save face. In addition, she didn''t know what the dark soul organization was, so she brought a group of people to look for trouble.


    Xiang Jiayi didn''t know Yunjian''s skill, so she shouted:


    "You give it to me!"


    As soon as Xiang Jiayi said this, Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. The next second, before Xiang Jiayi started, she fainted in place.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed sharply and fainted.


    Xu Mei is really dizzy.


    After a while, a large group of people in black came over and quietly took all Yunjian and his party away.


    ......


    "These women are the daughters of the rich merchant''s family. Look, they are thin and tender!"


    "Put it all on, take it away!"


    ......


    The sound in her ear was very clear. Yunjian didn''t move. She didn''t faint, but her face moved.


    I fainted with them just now. I want to see who these people who put ecstasy to make them faint.


    But now Yunjian can be sure.


    Oh, that''s funny. She really hit me.


    She experienced this scene when she was five years old in her previous life.


    Didn''t you expect that the killer organization has such a big appetite now? Even a teenage girl?


    Yes, the man in black who just lost Yunjian''s line is from a small killer organization.


    General killer organizations abduct little girls around the age of five or six and become killers from childhood.


    But in this scene, Yunjian won''t admit his mistake. These people in black caught them just to train them into killers!


    So Yunjian thinks these people have a big appetite. They used to catch little girls, but now they even want to catch teenage girls?


    Is there no one in the world?


    Unfortunately, the group caught her.


    What a joke!


    Chashen, No. 1 in the list of international agents, was arrested!


    And was caught in a killer training camp training killers!?


    I have to say that if the people of this killer organization know the identity of Yunjian, they may even be afraid to explode.

 Chapter 1734

    However, at present, many people have been arrested.


    Yunjian can preliminarily conclude that they are now locked up in a large truck.


    There are many young girls in their teens lying around her, as well as men, but not many.


    The truck is sealed on all sides, leaving only a few exhaust holes and vents, so as not to suffocate and die many fainting young men and girls in the confined space.


    The voices of those conversations just now were obviously from outside the big truck.


    The big truck was closed around, and the voice of conversation came from outside the truck, but she could still hear it clearly.


    After a while, the sound outside the big truck stopped for a few seconds, and another sound came out:


    "Hurry up! Let''s go! If we don''t go again, we''ll be found! Has the back door been locked? This batch of goods is very important! It will work for our organization in the future!"


    Man is compared to goods in their mouth.


    After a while, the big truck moved.


    No one was awake around. Yunjian silently stood up and walked to a plastic wall where he could vaguely see the outside. He narrowed his eye and looked outside in a dim light.


    The truck is driving on a very bumpy road with few people. The road is surrounded by mud and large stones piled up, which is quite uneven.


    Sitting in the truck, Yunjian could feel the bumps around.


    There were faint people around. She couldn''t walk around in the same place, but a sharp luster flashed between her eyes.


    Of course she could escape. Even if she let go of the boys and girls who were caught innocently with her, it would be easy to do so according to her strength.


    But Yunjian won''t do that because the killer organization is too strange.


    Normal killer organizations train professional killers, usually abducting very young children for training.


    And once you enter the killer organization, you don''t even have a 0.1% chance of surviving.


    So if you have children at home in the future, you must keep a close watch on your children! Once lost, it is simply called every day should not, called the earth does not work.


    Yun Jian is strange. It''s strange at this point.


    Why should this killer organization catch teenage girls in their prime?


    Is it necessary to brainwash and cultivate into a puppet?


    So she had to go on this trip.


    "Here''s an important news. In Donglin City, northern province, ten missing boys and girls occurred on the same day and at the same time..."


    On the driver''s seat of the big truck, the driver was driving, and a simple and honest male voice came from the radio on the car.


    After hearing the important news on the radio, the driver turned off the radio with a guilty conscience.


    Yunjian could hear the man sitting in the co driver''s seat next to the driver scold after the radio was turned off: "shit, hurry up! Everything is easy to say when you leave the territory!"


    After a moment of silence, the driver''s stupid voice sounded: "the drug effect should pass. What if they wake up..."


    "Wake up when you wake up! Don''t worry about them. The back is locked. Even if you wake up, you can make noise with them! The sound insulation effect of this truck is good!"


    ......


    After saying this, the driver in the front seat of the truck and the man in the co driver''s seat didn''t say anything again.


    If Yunjian had not had amazing ear power, he would not have heard the whispers of the driver in the front seat of the big truck and the man in the co driver''s seat.


    About fifteen minutes later, someone around woke up.


    "This... Where is this?" after scanning for four weeks, the first girl who woke up screamed with fear.


    This scream can wake up the people around from dizziness.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and pretended to wake up with everyone.


    "I... where are we? Have we been kidnapped collectively? Woo woo woo, will we die... I want my mother, I want to go home..."


    The light of the big truck was insufficient, so he could only vaguely feel the existence of the other party. After the people reacted, a voice of mourning spread out.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed, and she could hear that the owner of the voice was Xiang Jiayi who had brought someone to surround her.

 Chapter 1735

    Xiang Jiayi is always the daughter of a rich family. Like Luo berry, her family has a lot of money. She grew up with gold. She is usually charming and can''t even do some housework by herself.


    Although Luo berry is also the daughter of the rich family, Luo berry is in Luo family. Because she is not favored, she has lived obediently since she was a child. She is afraid that she will be driven out of the house if she says something wrong.


    Xiang Jiayi is a typical example of a eldest lady, so when she woke up, she looked around and saw such a dark scene, she was scared to cry and shout on the spot.


    "Open the door! Open the door! What is this place!" one or two boys had calmed down and organized people to go to the back seat of the big truck and smash the door.


    But the door is so tight that it can''t be opened at all.


    Yunjian sat in the corner and closed his eyes to refresh himself. A large group of girls around him sobbed more than once.


    Not only Xiang Jiayi, but also the group of people brought by Xiang Jiayi were arrested. The big truck was very large, and there were many boys and girls who Yunjian didn''t know.


    With Yu Guang, Yunjian has good night vision. She can clearly see the faces of every boy and girl present under the dark space covered in the big truck.


    Not many boys cried, but most of the arrested were girls. After it was confirmed that it was the kidnapping, they were scared to cry.


    Xu Mei woke up later. When she woke up, she just looked surprised, but remained silent.


    Xu Mei is not old, only in her twenties. Those who caught them probably never thought that Xu Mei would be a special forces soldier.


    At this moment, Yunjian understood Xu Mei''s silence very well.


    She is recuperating.


    Soon, they will be involved in a fierce battle!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Half an hour later, the girls around were crying hoarse, and Xiang Jiayi was still tearing and screaming.


    Yun Jian closed his eyes and was silent for a while.


    Forty five minutes after the group woke up, Xiang Jiayi was still screaming and crying.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die first!" Yunjian''s cry suddenly came, which made Xiang Jiayi, who was still in fear and panic, shut up directly.


    Finally calm down.


    Yun Jian closed his eyes again.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, Xiang Jiayi suddenly heard Yunjian''s voice. She caught Yunjian''s position and rushed towards Yunjian:


    "It''s you! Yunjian is you! It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here! Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Xiang Jiayi roared wildly. She couldn''t see where Yunjian was, but she hurried forward, stepped on several innocent people one after another, and rushed to Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when Xiang Jiayi was about to jump on Yunjian, he felt the source of the sound in the dark. Yunjian cut Xiang Jiayi unconscious with a backhand.


    The young men and girls around were shocked when they saw Yunjian''s agile skill.


    "It''s very noisy." Yunjian frowned. She directly put Xiang Jiayi, who had fainted, aside, and closed her eyes again.


    All the boys and girls around took a breath, and it was obvious that they were silent one by one.


    After a while, the boy who had just failed to take someone to smash the door walked not far from Yunjian. With the light coming in from the outside, the boy tried to calm himself down. He looked at Yunjian with his eyes closed and asked softly:


    "Hello, my name is Ma Yichen. I don''t think you''re flustered at all... Well, I want to ask you if you know our current situation."


    After the boy who claimed to be Ma Yichen fainted with his friend, he woke up on the big truck for no reason.


    Of course, he is also afraid, but as a man, he just doesn''t show his fear.


    "Brother Yichen, what''s the use of asking her? She''s not an immortal. How can she know? I think she can''t protect herself! She''s still pretending to be tall there. She''s not afraid at all!


    "Brother Yichen, I won''t let you be such a good man today! What if those people kidnapped us! Hum, brother Yichen, you know Taekwondo, martial arts and judo. Are you afraid they won''t succeed!"


    A very confident female voice came around, and there was a slight tone of showing off.


    Yunjian opened his eyes.


    "Rou''er! Don''t talk nonsense!" Ma Yichen quickly called the girl.


    The girl''s name is Hu Yirou. Hu Yirou is not convinced. She just wants to continue to speak, but she hears Yunjian''s words that are so cold that everyone present panics and continues to pass on:


    "Welcome to the killer world."

 Chapter 1736

    "Welcome to the killer world.".


    This sentence of Yunjian aroused the fear of everyone present.


    "What is the killer world? What are you talking about?" after Yunjian''s words fell, there was a trembling cry around.


    What is she talking about!


    What killer world! They''re kidnapped now, not playing games!


    I don''t know why. I clearly don''t know what Yun Jian said, but when I first heard what Yun Jian said, Ma Yichen and the two boys standing next to Ma Yichen stirred up a stream of blood in my heart.


    What she said just now made people''s hearts boil!


    "It seems that you know where we are. Can you tell us what the situation is now? Is someone kidnapping us or...?"


    After Ma Yichen was excited, he looked at Yunjian, looked at her with the eyes begging Yunjian to tell her, and said.


    He was suddenly dizzy. When he woke up, he was loaded on a large airtight truck and sent to an unknown place.


    Not to mention those girls who started crying, even Ma Yichen himself was in a panic.


    But as a boy, he had to be strong.


    Like the girls present, did he a big man hold his fists into Dudu powder fists and put them in the corners of his eyes to wipe tears?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    Ma Yichen''s anxious question did not get a reply from Yun Jian.


    At this moment, Yunjian has closed his eyes.


    It was quiet for a while.


    After half a ring, the girl who just looked down on Yun Jian, Hu Yirou began to cry again:


    "Brother Yichen, look at her virtue! Hum! It''s obvious that she doesn''t know anything. She''s still pretending there. The girl who was knocked unconscious by her just now is afraid. It''s normal for us girls to cry when we''re afraid!


    "What about her? She''s so righteous that she seems to say ''shut up if you don''t want to die first''. Poof, who does she think she is! So powerful!"


    After Hu Yirou said these words, the noisy space just now suddenly disappeared.


    Hu Yirou swallowed her saliva and saw that there was a sudden silence around. She added to Yunjian: "my brother Yichen is so powerful that he is not as arrogant as you..."


    "Shut up. We don''t know where you''re going later. You''ve been noisy for nearly an hour, and you don''t even have strength. What else do you want besides being slaughtered?"


    At the moment when Hu Yirou''s words were just finished, she kept silent. Xu Mei, who was energetic, couldn''t help but speak.


    Yun Jian''s reply was short, but he didn''t want to spend all his energy on talking.


    Xu Mei really couldn''t help talking now.


    These people are too noisy!


    After Xu Mei''s words, Hu Yirou paused. She had nothing to say.


    "Yunjian told you to shut up just now to save your energy. Don''t even have the strength to resist others at that time!


    "We don''t have anything to eat or drink now. We''ve been crying all the time. What''s the use of talking? Apart from consuming our physical strength, can we cry? Can you go back?


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die. I don''t know what will happen later! No one can save you here! Well, I won''t say it. Help yourself!"


    Xu Mei listened to the people around her pointing and scolding Yunjian. Finally, she couldn''t help but stand up and say something for Yunjian.


    After listening to Xu Mei''s words, the attitude of those who had no good feelings for Yunjian suddenly changed.


    Xu is Xu Mei''s older age and gives people a very calm feeling, so the people around him seriously listened to Xu Mei''s words and stopped talking.


    The car returned to tranquility in an instant.


    Yunjian eyebrow corner picked, she closed her eyes and didn''t open them.


    But at this moment she knew that everything was calm, and it was always the eve of the storm.

 Chapter 1737

    After driving for at least ten hours, the big truck finally went out of the territory of country Z, and then drove all the way to a place where the girl didn''t know.


    Yunjian could feel the track of the car. She was silent, but she looked at the scene outside the car through the tiny cracks in the plastic wall.


    "Will we... Be sold..." after a long time, a girl hiding in the corner spoke.


    After so long silence, I was hungry and thirsty. In addition, at the beginning, all the girls had no strength to cry. At this time, they were dizzy and their eyes were swollen, and they didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei only said a few words, so they are full of strength at the moment.


    "Will we be sold to some country old bachelor as a daughter-in-law like the one shown in the movie! I don''t want it! I''d rather die than!"


    As soon as the girl''s words fell, she immediately made other girls pale. Her brain immediately made up many pictures. They were frightened and their bodies twitched.


    In 1999, there were many films in which rural women or children were abducted and then trafficked, mainly to make everyone take precautions.


    There are many good people in this world, but there are also bad people.


    Mothers should always look after their children. Children should not run around or leave their mothers to protect their own vision.


    In times of crisis, as long as someone says something frightening, there will be a human brain to make up a more frightening picture, and finally let everyone fear together. This is not uncommon.


    As soon as the girl made a noise just now, all the people around changed their faces.


    Just imagine an old bachelor in the countryside who hasn''t taken a bath for several years rushing towards him. That picture


    "Ah! No! I don''t! I want to go home! Brother Yichen, you must protect me!" Hu Yirou thought more and more and was more afraid. Finally, she jumped directly on Ma Yichen.


    Ma Yichen put his hand on Hu Yirou''s back and comforted him. He didn''t speak.


    After a while, it was quiet again.


    ......


    When the big truck sailed for almost ten hours, it finally stopped.


    The car kept running. Although the people here were starving to death, they were afraid of what would happen in the future, but they didn''t have the fear of extreme panic.


    Now the car stopped!


    This means that the future of what people fear will happen is coming!


    "What... What to do... Woo woo woo, I''ll never come out alone again. God, I''m wrong. Please help me..."


    A girl''s mosquito cry for help came out in the corner.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Xiang Jiayi woke up five hours ago. After waking up, Xiang Jiayi didn''t bother Yunjian any more.


    Because Xiang Jiayi''s friend told Xiang Jiayi what Xu Mei said just now.


    After hearing this, Xiang Jiayi felt that she should conserve her energy!


    She will kill Yunjian sooner or later! This bitch! Do you know who you are! Isn''t she just the young lady of the dark soul organization! What''s the big deal?


    ......


    "Boo!" just as everyone''s thoughts drifted away, the back door of the big truck was opened.


    Xu was out of sight for a long time. At the moment when the back door of the big truck was opened, everyone narrowed their eyes.


    It was already ten in the evening. From being caught in the morning to now, the big truck had sailed for ten hours, and the sun was about to set.


    Obviously, they have been shipped abroad.


    Yunjian also squinted slightly.


    When the crowd saw a line of people standing in front of them with all kinds of machine guns, pistols and weapons, they were scared to green.


    "Gun! Gun! That''s a gun!" the girls began to howl again.


    Standing in front of him were a group of men dressed as foreigners.


    Listening to the girls howling, the man standing in front yelled and abused. He picked up his machine gun and wanted to shoot, but he was stopped by a man next to him.


    The man standing next to him was well dressed and looked average.


    The man stopped the machine gun fire and turned to the girls. Finally, he grinned at the girls in Chinese:


    "Welcome to our country, Soul Eater."

 Chapter 1738

    Psychic tissue? The eyebrow corner of Yunjian just flattened up again.


    Soul devouring organization, the name of this organization, and the title of dark soul organization have a moment of similarity and similarity.


    Yunjian''s eyes couldn''t help picking up.


    Is this to attract all kinds of killers to join the soul eating organization under the similar title of the dark soul organization, or is it a delusion to be side by side with the dark soul organization one day?


    Yunjian didn''t think much. The party had stood on the truck to the ground,


    "Soul Eater? Where is this? I want to go home! I want to go home!"


    Seeing that the foreign man could speak Chinese, a girl shook her head and screamed. She was so scared that her face was green.


    "My soul devouring organization is naturally a killer organization, and here, of course, is the killer training base of our soul devouring organization!"


    Standing in the front, the foreign man who spoke to the audience in fluent Chinese explained to the crowd.


    At the end of the conversation, the foreign man bowed to the crowd and continued to speak in words that made people feel very gentleman:


    "And you are honored to be trained to be the killer of my soul eating organization. My name is Xin. You can call me Xin... Coach, OK, I like this title very much."


    As soon as she had finished her sincere words, the girl who had been shrinking in the corner saw her elegant and gentleman. She immediately begged for mercy:


    "My mother is still at home waiting for me to go back! Let me go! You catch them! They can catch them whatever you want, just let me go! I''ll go back by myself! I promise I won''t tell anything here..."


    The girl selfishly pointed to the cloud paper, and the people said, and they ran back.


    They were surprised, but they didn''t know that the girl''s words had just been said here. She was quite sincere. At this moment, she directly raised her pistol and shot the girl who wanted to escape without giving any response.


    Blood, splashing out.


    Ken didn''t realize that he had just killed someone. He looked at the people present with a smile, as always, like a gentleman:


    "Do you still like this gift?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the girl died! She''s dead!


    At this time, all the people present realized where they were. Panic and terror spread all over their body. Both Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, who had previously been unhappy with Yunjian, were suddenly frightened.


    Even Xu Mei, a special forces soldier, sank her face.


    At this time, the hearts of the people present suddenly flashed a word just said from Yunjian''s mouth.


    "Welcome to the killer world.".


    Killer world! She''s right! This is really a killer world!


    Just now he killed the girl who wanted to escape. There was no change in his face, as if he had just stepped on an ant! It''s creepy, creepy.


    "Well, baby, don''t struggle. Be obedient. You will benefit in the future."


    He threw his gun into his hand, then took out a white handkerchief from his trouser pocket and gently tried to wipe the palm and back of his hand.


    The gloom and fear in it were not personally experienced by the people present and could not be imagined in their life.


    Xiang Jiayi was afraid to make a sound, but she tried her best to cover her mouth, which made the whole person tremble and even couldn''t stand straight.


    Ma Yichen''s face turned white with fear. At this time, he was really afraid.


    As for Hu Yirou, whose brother Yichen knew Taekwondo, judo and Sanda very well just now, his face can no longer be described as a thriller.


    They have guns in their hands! It''s a gun!


    How did she deal with her so-called brother Yichen?


    At the moment when everyone was so frightened that they trembled and squatted on the ground one by one, scared that they couldn''t stand straight, a girl like the sound of nature suddenly sounded arrogant.


    But I didn''t know when Yunjian was standing right in front of Xin. She looked indifferent, looked at the eyes of the group without fear, and said in a commanding tone:


    "Give you a minute and let the head of your soul eating organization get out and meet me!"

 Chapter 1739

    Just now, after knowing what kind of place it was, the girl was so frightened that she turned around and ran away, but she was shot and killed with a gun, and her blood splashed on the spot.


    This scene scared everyone present pale.


    The first impression he gave was that he was a gentleman, and now it is the same. But when the girl wanted to escape here, he smiled and shot the girl just now like stepping on an ant.


    What did the girl do wrong just now? She did nothing wrong, just wanted to leave in fear, and what about these people? They didn''t even give her a chance to defend, so they just killed her!


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, and all the young boys and girls present were frightened into uncontrollable trembling.


    This is not a place for people at all!


    This place will die!


    This is hell! Infernal!


    But when the people were scared, frightened and trembling to the extreme, a loud female voice sounded suddenly.


    The voice of Yunjian spread to every corner of the scene. The loud, arrogant and fearless voice made everyone tremble.


    After the reaction, whether Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and others were all silly.


    Yunjian, is this crazy! She actually talked like this to the girl who just killed a girl without changing her face! No more!


    "I''ll give you a minute to get the head of your soul eating organization out to see me!", In that case, she can say it!


    The girl just wanted to escape and was killed. Yunjian said, didn''t she want to kill everyone present!


    Xiang Jiayi''s face changed at the speed of light.


    Xiang Jiayi had a problem with Yunjian. As soon as Yunjian said this, Xiang Jiayi didn''t even wait for sincere response, so she pointed to Yunjian and spoke to him first:


    "She''s crazy! It''s none of our business! If you want to kill her, kill her! Kill her..."


    Xiang Jiayi said, shrinking to the crowd.


    "Come back soon..." Ma Yichen listened to Yunjian''s words and lowered his voice. He kindly called Yunjian and asked Yunjian to come back soon.


    Hu Yirou, standing next to Ma Yichen, listened to Ma Yichen''s words. She quickly grabbed Ma Yichen''s clothes and whispered to Ma Yichen:


    "Brother Yichen, you''re crazy! She wants to die and live. It''s none of our business! Let her die! Let her die! Just don''t involve us anyway!"


    The words of a large group of people came to her ears. Yunjian only narrowed her eyes. She looked coldly at Xin standing in front of her. The coldness of the God of killing from the bottom of her eyes caused a burst of fear in Xin''s heart for no reason.


    I couldn''t help looking at Yunjian again.


    Intuition told him that this little girl was by no means an ordinary person! It is definitely not the existence of this group of abducted boys and girls.


    Ken suddenly grinned at Yunjian, and then, under the creepy attention of a large group of people in front of him, pointed to a subordinate around him and spoke to Yunjian Jieran:


    "The little girl is very brave! Look! This is my right-hand assistant 025! If you kill 025, you will take his place! Survive! As for them..."


    He glanced obliquely across the faces of Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, Xu Mei and others, and continued: "as long as you kill 025, you can live directly, and they all kill!"


    After saying this, a large group of men with anti machine guns following behind Ken turned the machine guns to Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, Xu Mei and others.


    025, is the most effective man of Ken.


    In the killer training camp, except for those with high status, once they enter here, everyone is commensurate with their number.


    If Yunjian, Xiang Jiayi and others mingle in the killer training camp, only one can survive in the end!


    This is a constant law.


    Therefore, as soon as the sincere words were exported, Xiang Jiayi and a group of people were scared back to the corner and dared not move again.


    "Yun... Yun Jian... Dare you! You..." Xiang Jiayi was afraid that Yun Jian would do it.


    However, just as Xiang Jiayi said this, Yunjian''s words continued to ring. She looked at Chen and pointed to 025: "do you want me to kill him?"


    "Yes, kill him, his position is yours!" Geng continued to induce Yunjian.


    Yunjian is definitely a good seedling! I sincerely want to use the cloud paper for myself!


    Obviously, what Yunjian said before was sincerely regarded as that she was just braver than ordinary people.


    Killer world, you are strong. If you kill each other, you can stand in each other''s position.


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen and others are gradually beginning to realize what the "killer world" is.


    This is an inhumane place!


    At the moment when Xiang Jiayi and Ma Yichen were afraid that Yunjian would really follow his sincere words, Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded and spread to everyone present:


    "I don''t see his position. It''s better to kill you than kill him! I''ll kill you first, take your position, and then kill the head of your soul eating organization!"


    After Yunjian''s words, her figure flashed and hurried to where she was.


    The next second, Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and others saw a scene that frightened them to be unforgettable all their lives¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1740

    What Yunjian had said was enough to surprise everyone present and enough to kill her.


    But instead of killing her, Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others were puzzled that Ken actually gave Yunjian a chance! Let her kill his right-hand assistant 025, then the position of 025 will be given to Yunjian!


    This is far beyond the tolerance of everyone present.


    Just now, the girl was just trying to escape, but she was shot mercilessly.


    Now Yunjian is pointing directly at Ken''s nose to get the head of their soul eating organization out!


    And Chen gave Yunjian a chance!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian didn''t want such a great opportunity. What she wanted was a sincere position!


    no She''s going to destroy the Soul Eater!


    Soul devouring organization... This... This is a killer organization! And Yunjian, she wants to kill a killer organization! Does she know what she''s doing!


    Just at the moment when everyone took a hard breath, he saw that Yunjian had quickly rushed to Chengfei in front of them.


    I didn''t expect Yunjian would want to kill himself! His face suddenly changed, and he wanted to avoid the fatal blow of Yunjian in an instant!


    "So fast... This girl... So fast! Is she a professional killer? I can''t see it with my naked eyes!"


    There was a boy around who exclaimed in disbelief. He was stupid. His mouth was so open that he couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Oh, my God! Look!" when the boy opened his mouth and was surprised beyond words, a voice louder than the boy came out.


    Maybe it was because the boy with a loud voice spoke louder later. Everyone present looked at Yunjian.


    However, he saw the cloud paper over there flying like an illusion, and at this time, as soon as Ken''s pupils tightened, Ken was not covered. At the moment when cloud paper galloped here, he turned away from the strong blow of cloud paper.


    At the moment when kenkan was about to avoid Yunjian''s strong blow, something crazy happened to everyone present!


    But seeing Yunjian''s track just now, there was an earth shaking reversal. She seemed to be able to predict the future and know how to avoid her tactics.


    The next moment, she had five fingers on her left hand, and a bright butterfly knife appeared in her hand. With one knife, she stabbed her heart in the middle!


    Ken had already resisted Yunjian''s first move, but unexpectedly, Yunjian directly saw through his move. The butterfly knife quickly left a shadow as fast as lightning in front of everyone present, and a knife directly pierced into Ken''s heart.


    The knife plunged into the center of the heart.


    When the knife falls, he pulls it out. After Yunjian stabs the butterfly knife into Xin''s heart, he pulls it out directly from Xin''s heart the next second.


    He stared at his pupils. He didn''t even have time to respond, so he was killed on the spot!


    "She! She killed! She killed..." Xiang Jiayi saw Yunjian holding a bloody butterfly knife from her initial contempt for Yunjian, and her face changed at a light speed.


    Xiang Jiayi''s lips turned white with fear.


    "She... Seems to belong to the God of killing in this world!" at this time, Ma Yichen looked at Yunjian without God, and he said this involuntarily.


    As soon as this was said, the group of men carrying machine guns who had followed Chen turned around and left one after another.


    Seeing that the people who kidnapped them have gone, Ma Yichen and others are terrified of Yunjian''s move just now, but it''s gratifying that they can finally leave this ghost place!


    However, when Ma Yichen and others relaxed their tense emotions, Yun Jian shook off the butterfly knife that had just wiped the blood with paper and sneered at one corner:


    "Do you like to peep in the dark? Why? Don''t you come out to play hide and seek with me?"

 Chapter 1741

    Yun Jian''s words just fell. Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and Xu Mei were obviously stunned.


    Yunjian means


    Who''s hiding in the dark?


    "Who''s hiding in the dark?" Xu Mei knew Yunjian''s strength, so she didn''t make a sound just now. She didn''t want to drag Yunjian. At this moment, Ken died and all his men ran away. Xu Mei made a sound.


    Yunjian didn''t reply to Xu Mei''s words. Her eyes blinked up and down, and her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered and flashed. It was very beautiful.


    "Just kill... Kill... Kill someone! What''s good... Good look!"


    Hu Yirou is very dissatisfied with Ma Yichen''s evaluation of Yunjian just now, so even if he sees such a terrible side of Yunjian, Hu Yirou still drinks a cold voice to Yunjian.


    But Hu Yirou spoke to Yunjian with the mentality that Yunjian would never treat her.


    Yunjian killed Chen. Yes, but did she dare to kill herself?


    She, dare, dare!


    However, Hu Yirou only dared to whisper these words in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say them.


    "Hu Yirou! Stop making trouble!" just after Hu Yirou said this, Ma Yichen suddenly drank her by name and surname, and didn''t let her continue talking nonsense.


    "Brother Yichen, who are you helping? It''s just like this. She......" Hu Yirou thinks Yunjian is pretending to be haunted. It''s clear that Yunjian doesn''t hide from people in the dark. Yunjian has to pretend to hide from people in the dark.


    But just as Hu Yirou said this, a strange male voice came from the dark, with a trace of indescribable gloom in his voice:


    "This little sister is so skillful! She killed the most powerful killer in front of the head of our soul eating organization! Jie......"


    After the strange sound came out, a foreign man dressed in a big black and gray robe, a high nose and a woman like face came into the dark, but the sound was genuine.


    Although the foreign man looks a bit like a woman, he can still see his gender at a glance as long as he is not blind.


    What the foreign man said was fluent Chinese. With his strange pace and tone of voice, everyone present was frightened for a moment.


    I really hid in the dark! Who is this sudden foreign man!?


    "Your purpose."


    The foreign man has been standing in the dark to see the situation here for a long time. Yunjian has long felt his existence, but he just didn''t say it before.


    Now, in front of everyone, Yunjian didn''t beat around the bush with the foreign man. She looked at the foreign man like this and said it calmly.


    The foreign man was a little stunned. When he reacted, he pulled his lips and grinned an imperceptible smile.


    The foreign man immediately gathered up his strange voice. He resumed his normal tone, looked at the cloud paper, and pulled an arc: "I like talking to smart little girls! Cluck!"


    The foreign man smiled. He then closed his mouth and looked at the cloud paper, pursed his lips and said:


    "My name is Jill. I''m a senior killer of the soul devouring organization. Just then I saw that when you killed Ken, your action was crisp and neat, even two points more powerful than the head of our soul devouring organization!


    "So I ask you to cooperate with me. We attack on both sides and kill the head of the soul eating organization! As long as you promise me, I''ll have everyone here sent home safely. How about it?"


    When talking to Neil, he also exposed his strong ambition.


    He is just a small senior killer of the soul devouring organization, and his strength is obviously more powerful than sincerity! Why doesn''t the leader of the soul devouring organization pay attention to him!


    He is the head of the soul devouring organization, but only a female! His strength is not much better than that of Ken! He and Neil are not satisfied! So they want to unite Yunjian to kill the head of the soul devouring organization.


    "So what''s the benefit you gave me?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and she replied calmly.


    And Neil thought he would send everyone back safely. Yunjian, a little girl, was thankful, but he didn''t expect Yunjian to be dissatisfied!


    His face sank deeply, and Neil asked, "what do you want!"


    "I want half of the power of soul eating organization to belong to me completely!" Yunjian''s words made Jill''s pupils tighten slightly.


    She, what a big appetite!

 Chapter 1742

    After listening to what Yunjian said, the students standing around all stopped foolishly.


    Yunjian wants to devour the power of the soul organization! She wants the power of soul eating organization. What are you doing with it!


    And Neil was completely stunned, and Neil was stunned, because Yunjian''s appetite was too big!


    Usually, a little girl of Yunjian''s age is caught here. As long as she can be sent back safely, she is thankful, but Yunjian wants half the power of the soul eating organization!


    In fact, Neil doesn''t know that what Yunjian usually wants is not the power of half an organization, but an entire organization!


    Yunjian usually takes a fancy to a person and will dig into his name with people and organizations.


    Now she wants half the power of the soul devouring organization for two reasons.


    1¡¢ She doesn''t look up to Neil, and Neil is too angry. If she earns money, she is 99.9% likely to betray herself once she has a chance!


    2¡¢ The soul devouring organization has hidden secrets, which will lead to killing. She will take half of her power. When there is a crisis in the future, she will not be the first to happen, but Jill.


    She Yun Jian doesn''t put people under her banner when she sees who has strength. It depends on each other''s conduct and whether she will betray herself!


    "Of course, you can refuse me and continue to be your senior killer." Yunjian put his words here.


    And Neil listened to Yunjian''s words, his dark eyes suddenly flashed, like a strange sinister luster.


    "OK! As long as you help me get the soul eating organization, I will transfer half of the power of the soul eating organization to you!" and Neil agreed.


    Giving it to you doesn''t mean you can''t get it back!


    You''re a young girl who wants to get half the power of the soul eating organization! This is a dream!


    And Neil had planned to send Yunjian and his party casually. Now he was killing Yunjian and his party.


    "Deal." Yunjian clearly saw the poison in Neil''s eyes. She pretended she didn''t see anything and said with a faint smile.


    ......


    In order to prevent Yunjian from not cooperating, he and Neil asked Xu Mei, Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen and other people present to follow him to the residence of the head of the soul eating organization.


    In fact, Neil didn''t know that he threatened Xiang Jiayi and his party, which was of no use to Yunjian at all.


    ......


    The residence of the head of the soul eating organization, in the hall.


    "Shenji, you come out! Give up your identity as the head of the soul eating organization, and I can leave you a whole body, ha ha!" and Neil started yelling as soon as he entered the residence of the head of the soul eating organization.


    At the moment he heard Neil calling the head of the soul eating organization, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped up and down gently.


    As soon as Neil''s voice fell, a full, enchanting and charming woman in her twenties came in.


    The moment he saw the woman, Yun Jian tore open his arc lips.


    I can meet acquaintances here.


    Yes, Shenji is her old acquaintance.


    Only three of the thousands of people who were experienced killers with Yunjian left the dark soul organization alive.


    Yunjian is the only one of the three who completely breaks away from the control of the dark soul organization.


    The other two, one of whom is a wild dragon, have been dug into the ancient mercenary killing regiment by Yunjian from the dark soul organization.


    The other one who left the dark soul organization alive with Yunjian and crazy dragon is Shenji.


    At first, in the dark soul organization, Shenji tried every means to surpass her and defeat her, but she could not allow anyone to provoke her!


    In this regard, Shenji has been bitter and vowed to surpass her in strength in her life.


    At the moment, Shenji glanced at the whole audience. She fixed her eyes on Yunjian, then looked sideways at him and sneered at him:


    "The position of the head of my soul eating organization is won by you and this little boy who doesn''t know where to come from!"


    Shenji''s words were full of awe, which made Xiang Jiayi and others around him feel hard and scared.


    However, just when the people present felt flustered and felt that even if Yunjian killed Chen, he would certainly not be able to deal with such a tough Shenji standing in front of him.


    A arrogant speech with more deterrent power and frightening people continued to spread:


    "Shenji, you were not my opponent in the dark soul organization. Now you can only be my loser!"

 Chapter 1743

    Shenji is a woman with a strong competitive heart. In addition to her strong competitive heart, she has great ambition.


    Like the dragon, Shenji is an agent belonging to the dark soul organization.


    Only three of the thousands of agents who were trained by the dark soul organization and Yunjian survived.


    Yunjian is undoubtedly the strongest of these people.


    The strength of Shenji and crazy dragon is equal.


    Among the three, the only one who broke away from the control of the dark soul organization was Yunjian.


    Shenji is still under the control of the dark soul organization. When Yunjian first heard of the soul eating organization, he felt that it was similar to the title of the dark soul organization.


    Now she understood that this soul eating organization was the power of Shenji outside!


    Just like Yunjian took the ancient mercenary killing regiment and became the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment when he was still in the dark soul organization.


    Soul devouring organization is the power of Shenji''s own expansion outside.


    At the same time, you can feel the naked ambition of Shenji from the four words similar to the name of the dark soul organization.


    Shenji''s doing so is not a betrayal of the dark soul organization.


    At the beginning, Yunjian was in the dark soul organization, but also secretly expanded his power outside.


    However, as soon as Yunjian said this, Shenji, who was standing on the hall, suddenly changed her face.


    Lifting her eyes, Shenji looked at Yunjian sharply with her deep eyes, and her pupils tightened slightly.


    This little girl, what did she say!


    The crazy words that Yunjian said just now have only been heard by Shenji in one population.


    "Who the hell are you!" Shenji frowned deeply and shrunk tightly. She looked at Yunjian and her face changed thousands of times.


    Her Shenji is definitely not a weak person. She can live out of the dark soul organization. Shenji''s strength is by no means simple!


    But Yunjian''s arrogant words just now have been heard by Shenji only among the people who are the most unwilling and afraid in her life


    Shenji''s reaction was another shock in Neil''s eyes.


    Yunjian, she can make Shenji Zhan, who is always happy and angry, show such a crazy expression.


    Who the hell is she!


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and others standing around have been stunned to the point that the whole person is stupid.


    "Yun Jian, do you know her...?" Ma Yichen asked the surprise of the people present.


    Did Yunjian know Shenji before?


    "Brother Yichen, don''t you see that! She''s pretending! She''s the head of the soul eating organization! What is she? She''s always pretending. I''m ashamed!"


    Hu Yirou sees Ma Yichen looking at Yunjian and making a panic. She is upset again, so she follows Ma Yichen and speaks one after another.


    "That''s right! I''ve been playing tricks since I was on the truck. I don''t know. I thought she really had some powerful skills and knocked me out! She has a hard face. It''s really shameless!"


    After Hu Yirou''s words, Xiang Jiayi, who has been watching Yunjian, exports. At this moment, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou reached a consensus to attack Yunjian with words.


    "Yes, she doesn''t look at herself like that! Oh!" Hu Yirou said after hearing Xiang Jiayi''s words.


    Just after saying this, they saw Yunjian face Shenji''s eyes without fear, ignore the following words of Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, and sneer back to Shenji:


    "For more than ten years, you assassinated me 309 times in front and 109 times behind my back. You were defeated by me every time and left in a panic. Shenji, you didn''t recognize me?"


    Yunjian''s words had a slight sneer, but it really made everyone present listen.


    Hearing this, Shenji''s face contracted her pupils at a speed that could be clearly seen by everyone present. Then, under the eyes of Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou, Ma Yichen and others, she confirmed Yunjian''s identity and shouted at Yunjian:


    "You are!..."

 Chapter 1744

    "You are 006!"


    Shenji exclaimed at Yunjian in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone around was stunned, but she saw the cloud paper standing in front of Shenji raising the red arc. She drew a cold smile and spoke to Shenji Lenglie:


    "Do you remember yelling at me after you lost to me for the 409th time, ''I can remember you when you turn into ash'', 095, I didn''t expect that it was only a long time before you could recognize me."


    When Yunjian and Shenji were in the dark soul organization, they were always matched by numbers.


    Because in the dark soul organization, everyone had only numbers, no codes.


    So that when Yunjian and Shenji met, the most words they said were their respective numbers.


    095 is the number of Shenji in that year.


    Yunjian has an unspeakable feeling for Shenji.


    This feeling is different from hatred of the enemy and shielding one''s own people.


    Or to put it another way, in the subconscious of Yunjian and Shenji, they have turned each other from a sworn enemy into an opponent.


    In the early years, the children caught in the dark soul organization were in a state of killing each other, but only a few survived.


    And there are only one or two excellent people.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian and Shenji are the best candidates in the same group of children.


    In the inhuman world at that time, Yunjian and Shenji were better and more powerful than others because they regarded each other as opponents, wanted to surpass each other, or stood in a position where each other could not touch themselves.


    If a person can meet a competitor, it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing.


    Because when you regard a person with similar strength as your opponent, you will try hard to climb up.


    When you stand at the highest point, you will suddenly look back and find that you have stood where ordinary people can never touch you.


    Yunjian and Shenji encouraged each other in the dark soul organization, but no one would break this relationship.


    So Yunjian and Shenji are clearly female, but they can step on the so-called strong and powerful men under their feet and become one of the three people who come out of the dark soul organization alive!


    Therefore, just seeing Shenji, Yunjian revealed his identity to Shenji.


    Yunjian''s dialogue with Shenji attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Especially Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou. Just now they said how strong Yunjian was, and how ugly their faces are now.


    Xiang Jiayi knows that Yunjian is a guest at Luobei''s house. Although she knows that Yunjian is the young lady of the dark soul organization, she doesn''t know what the dark soul organization is, let alone how powerful Yunjian is.


    Isn''t it a wallflower who depends on men!


    But after listening to the conversation between Yunjian and Shenji, Xiang Jiayi was stunned. She looked at Yunjian and Shenji stupidly and exclaimed: "do you really know each other? Don''t you just know each other!"


    Didn''t Shenji know Yunjian just now!


    How is that possible!


    Yunjian really knows the head of soul eating organization!


    Naturally, no one paid attention to Xiang Jiayi''s surprised voice. Shenji didn''t treat Xiang Jiayi as a person at all. After she met Yunjian, Shenji looked at Yunjian before and after, then "tut tut" twice, and continued:


    "You changed your face and blame me for not recognizing you! 006, our gratitude and resentment will not end in this life!"


    Shenji''s gratitude and resentment means that Shenji swore earlier that she would defeat Yunjian one day.


    "I''ll wait." after Yunjian curled an arc and smiled silently, she looked at Shenji indifferently: "what do you want to do to train puppets?"


    Training puppets? Yunjian just met Shenji, right? How did she know that Shenji was going to train puppets? Is it bullshit?


    The people in the distance were surprised again, but they didn''t know that Yunjian had guessed it long ago.


    "Some people buy puppets. A puppet can sell for a million dollars." Shenji simply went to a bench and sat down and looked at Yunjian calmly.


    "You''ll still be short of this money if you go to the bottom of $50 million?" Yun Jian also lazily stood in place and talked about common things to Shenji in front of the silly people around him. This surprised the people.


    But what made Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others in the distance stunned was what Shenji said next.


    But after hearing what Yunjian said, Shenji immediately stood up from her seat. In front of everyone, she glared at Yunjian with her unyielding eyes and said:


    "006, you have no intention to mention this to me! You sent out a mission to lay the foundation for 100 million US dollars, which is twice as much as me! I don''t accept it!"

 Chapter 1745

    The major regular professional killers or agents are clearly priced when they go on a mission.


    And killers or agents are generally traded through the agent killer website.


    Yunjian has logged in to the agent killer website. Every killer or agent has his own account on the platform of the official agent killer website.


    Usually, when you receive a task, you trade on this agent killer website.


    Yunjian and Shenji were once killers of the dark soul organization. After they made their debut, they had the account of the agent killer website. The account name is their respective code.


    And the website will evaluate the starting price of two people receiving the task from their strength and achievements.


    When Yunjian and Shenji were evaluated into the agent killer website for the first time, the starting price of their tasks was the same, but the gap gradually widened with the number of tasks performed and the success rate.


    Up to now, the starting price of Yunjian''s one task has been raised to $100 million, while Shenji''s starting price has risen to $50 million.


    The starting price is the price given by the website after the official evaluation of a killer or agent.


    Shenji''s strength is not weak. Her strength may not catch up with Yunjian, but she is only second to Yunjian.


    But the starting price assessed by the official website of the agent killer to Yunjian is exactly twice as much as that of Shenji!


    This is the reason why Shenji disagrees.


    The conversation between Yunjian and Shenji is very common. For Yunjian and Shenji, their conversation is as plain as eating and sleeping.


    But it was heard in the ears of all the people around, but it was so frightened that even the soul was about to fall out.


    At the beginning, Yun Jian said that Shenji had a mission of $50 million to lay the foundation. Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and Ma Yichen were surprised that their chins were about to fall off.


    What mission? Fifty million... Dollars for a trip?


    Fifty million dollars! That''s converted into RMB... Isn''t it 300 million!


    300 million!


    As long as Shenji goes on a mission, she is even richer than all the money of Xiang Jiayi''s spoiled daughter''s family!


    This series of words had already frightened Xiang Jiayi and others and turned pale.


    But what''s worse, Shenji said that Yunjian could have $100 million for a task! That''s 600 million yuan!?


    Is Yunjian also a killer or agent?


    She''s so rich!


    Ma Yichen and Xu Mei were frightened. They were frightened by Shenji''s words about Yunjian''s worth.


    But Xiang Jiayi was frightened, simply because she mocked Yunjian that she was a woman who depended on men and didn''t deserve the identity of the young lady of the dark soul organization!


    But now, with a change of mind, the wealth of Yunjian exhausted Xiang Jiayi''s imagination.


    Xiang Jiayi was really stunned. She was so stunned that she couldn''t recover from the shock.


    "One hundred million dollars! Converted into RMB is 600 million! True or false! She actually... Unexpectedly..." Hu Yirou shouted at last.


    Hu Yirou''s eyes widened at the moment. She stared at Shenji and asked the words that frightened her.


    "How could it be! She''s just an ordinary girl. She only knows how to pretend every day. She doesn''t have any skills! That''s all..."


    Hu Yirou doesn''t believe it. She stares at Shenji and almost doubts whether Shenji is cooperating with Yunjian to deceive herself.


    Whether Hu Yirou, Xiang Jiayi or Ma Yichen, they are all high school students, teenage young men or girls.


    It''s the limit to brag around and boast about a fairly powerful person you know.


    However, Yunjian is just like them, just a teenage girl!


    How could she... How could she... She is such a powerful existence!


    All the people present, including those who wanted to join Yunjian to kill Shenji and Neil, were stunned at the moment.


    A sneer from Shenji came out.


    After laughing, she looked sideways at the Hu Yirou people who had been left in place for a long time, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world and sneered:


    "For the first time, I heard that 006 is an ordinary girl! It''s so interesting! If 006 is ordinary, are there strange people in the world?


    "Pretend? Don''t you know that if her 006 camouflage technology claims to be the second in the world, no one in the world can afford to be the first in the world!"

 Chapter 1746

    Looking at the two stupid humans Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou who mocked Yunjian again and again just now, Shenji almost didn''t laugh.


    This is one of the funniest jokes she has ever heard this year!


    Chashen, the No. 1 international agent in the list, is said to be an ordinary girl by a group of ignorant humans. Is she good at pretending?


    To be honest, just now Shenji said that the starting price of Yunjian''s task is very low.


    Note that this is only the starting price!


    The starting price is only the lowest price. Usually, the price after the transaction is concluded can be doubled or doubled on the starting price.


    But hearing the starting price alone has scared Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou to death.


    Shenji really hasn''t seen anyone say that Yunjian is an ordinary person and can pretend to be like this. Although she has been in a hostile relationship with Yunjian, Shenji couldn''t bear to fight back when Hu Yirou belittled Yunjian just now.


    After saying this, Hu Yirou and Xiang Jiayi, a group of people in the distance, had widened their pupils for a few more circles, and their faces were completely frightened.


    At this time, she saw that Shenji had turned her eyes on Yunjian again, and she couldn''t help saying two words in front of everyone:


    "Although I''m not satisfied, my God Ji Xing sits straight and never talks nonsense. Now I can''t compare with her..."


    At this point, Shenji was confident again. She looked at Yunjian, reached out and pointed to Yunjian with great confidence, and spoke to Yunjian in a gesture of engagement:


    "But 006, you wait for me. One day, I will surpass you in all aspects!"


    Yunjian squints. She just likes Shenji''s unyielding personality.


    Shenji knows the gap between her and herself, and never denies the existence of the gap, but Shenji never gives in and maintains the same heart that wants to surpass her from beginning to end.


    Even if the gap between Shenji and Yunjian''s strength is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yunjian understood that his strength could become stronger and stronger without the credit of Shenji chasing after him.


    "I''m looking forward to this day," Yun Jian said.


    Yunjian came here to help Neil kill the head of the soul eating organization.


    However, after seeing that the head of soul eating organization is Shenji, Yunjian changed his plan.


    In the distance, even if he was a fool, he could hear the relationship between Yunjian and Shenji.


    Hearing this, and Neil is not stupid, he naturally knows that it is impossible to realize that Lianhe Yunjian killed Shenji.


    So Jill turned and wanted to run away.


    Yunjian saw what Jill thought at a glance. Her black eyes sank, her red lips slightly hooked on Shenji''s lips and said:


    "Your men have just formed an alliance with me. They want to kill you together with me and promise to give me half of the power of soul eating organization. Well, this condition is very attractive."


    Yunjian didn''t say it clearly, but the people present can hear it as long as they are not stupid. What Yunjian said is a disguised reminder to Shenji that his men who wanted to betray you just now are going to escape.


    "And Neil! Die!" when Shenji heard this, she was angry.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Shenji caught up with Jill who wanted to escape and ended him directly in front of everyone.


    This means of killing, and Yunjian actually have some imagination.


    But Rao was so frightened that Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others dared not say a word any more.


    Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others'' fears and fears in this life are probably built here.


    When Shenji got the result and Neil, Yunjian turned his head, looked at Shenji and asked Shenji in French: "before, you said someone bought a puppet. The person who bought the puppet was a mysterious man in black?"


    Yunjian asked Shenji in French. Naturally, he didn''t want Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou to understand what he asked.


    Sure enough, this is a word, just from God Ji killed and Neal''s panic in the back of the God of the side of the good Yi side looking at cloud Jian, unable to help and Tucao sentence: "what make complaints about what bird language..."


    "Listening to this accent, what she said seems to be the most standard French!" Xiang Jiayi just said. A boy who had only heard French pronunciation stared in surprise and said.


    "She can speak French! It''s not difficult to learn some foreign languages, but if you want to talk smoothly in a foreign language like her, you have to learn it from primary school to college!" the boy added after saying.


    The boy''s words stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 1747

    This group of people make a fuss when they encounter something, and Yunjian doesn''t feel strange anymore.


    At this moment, Shenji, who understood the meaning of Yunjian''s words, also replied to Yunjian in standard French:


    "Yes, it was a mysterious man in black who bought the puppet."


    After her words, Yunjian''s eyes lit up slightly.


    It''s a mystery man!


    Any unusual organization has an inseparable relationship with mysterious people.


    The original fire organization, followed by the blood doll organization, and now the soul eating organization


    Yunjian found that both the initial fire organization, the blood doll organization and the current soul eating organization have one thing in common.


    That''s the mysterious man, killing with a knife!


    In other words, the mysterious man never sent his men to attack Yunjian, ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization.


    He has been looking for forces on earth to deal with Yun Jian and Si Yi!


    This is also the reason why Yunjian and Siyi have been unable to investigate the trace of the mysterious man.


    Now it is known that the mysterious man comes from the mysterious continent outside Yulong continent, which can understand that Yunjian and Siyi can''t find the trace of the mysterious man.


    "Don''t sell puppets to him in the future." Yunjian said this without saying anything else.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Shenji gently picked her eyelids and nodded, "yes."


    She naturally wants to sell this favor of the temple God.


    As for other reasons, Yunjian didn''t say, but Shenji didn''t ask.


    The less you know, the better. Shenji is a smart man. Of course she won''t talk much.


    Not selling puppets means that the kidnapped Xu Mei, Ma Yichen, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou are useless.


    The final result is naturally to let go.


    However, before releasing people, Yunjian made everyone eat forgetting liquid for three hours before sending them away.


    In this way, the memory of Xu Mei and Ma Yichen only stops when they are kidnapped to a large truck.


    For the last three hours, I don''t remember anything that happened until I got off the truck.


    Before Yunjian left, Shenji asked Yunjian for an address and said she wanted to fight with her at any time.


    ......


    Finally, Yunjian and his party were directly sent back to Luobei''s house by Shenji''s helicopter. After arriving at Luobei''s house, Yunjian said he was in a coma all the way. When he woke up, he fell into Luobei''s villa with all the people who were in a coma and didn''t know anything.


    At this time, it is no longer investigated.


    At the moment, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city with Luobei, Mosen and Xu Mei.


    Just after she got home, Yunjian took Luo Berry to find Qingqi. Mosen was left at home.


    Just have nothing to do at home and go out for a walk.


    Yunjian had just come to Qingqi''s building with Luobei, when he saw Qingqi, consideration and Lengmei coming back from a walk.


    "I''ve decided to make a boyfriend! Start over!" Leng Mei''s firm words suddenly came.


    Yunjian squinted and walked forward with Luo berry.


    After introducing each other, Luobei soon became familiar with Qingqi.


    Although Robi is eighteen years old, she looks as if she is only fourteen or five years old.


    Leng Mei likes Luobei very much. After the conversation is more familiar, she reaches out her hand to hold Luobei''s shoulder and walks out.


    Leng Mei has determined that her leader, the emperor, is coming back to the blood doll organization.


    I guess I couldn''t find her, so I gave her up.


    Leng Mei has sent a woman back to DILIN.


    Yunjian looks at Lengmei and feels like starting over again. At the moment, Yunjian sees Lengmei holding Luo Bei''s shoulder and says bluntly:


    "Go, little sister, old... Cough, my sister will take you to soak up a handsome man!"


    Morson is not here at the moment.


    After hearing Leng Mei''s words, Luo berry blushed slightly.


    However, before Leng Mei finished his words, she saw the emperor coming from behind Leng Mei, but did not remind the cloud note coming from Leng Mei. She saw the angry emperor coming from behind Leng Mei to Leng Mei, then grabbed Leng Mei''s wrist and roared angrily:


    "Where have you been these days!" it makes me look for it! If I catch you back, I have to lock you up for ten days and ten nights! Later, the emperor came to meditate.

 Chapter 1748

    Yunjian, standing behind Leng Mei, clearly looked at the emperor coming in the distance, then reached out and grabbed Leng Mei''s hand and shouted out these words.


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly hooked his lips, gave a slight sign to luoberry, qingglaze and consideration, then turned and walked one step to qingglaze''s suite.


    Seeing that Yunjian was gone, qingglaze and Gu Nian looked at each other. They went over and dragged Luo berry away. They gave Lengmei an expression of "do it yourself". They smiled and followed Yunjian upstairs.


    Suddenly, she saw her leader. Just now, she thought that her leader would never come to her again. Suddenly, she saw emperor Lin on her side, and the whole person jumped back.


    "Shit, you... Chief... Why are you here?"


    Leng Mei was suddenly holding her wrist and heard the familiar tone. She didn''t react at first. She wanted to burst a foul word, but she saw the familiar face of emperor Lin.


    So Leng Mei was scared. She took a few steps back and almost didn''t trip.


    Emperor Lin grabbed Leng Mei''s hand and looked black and calm.


    "Who are you going to fuck?" emperor Lin grabbed Leng Mei''s hand and opened his mouth with a calm face that wanted to dry Leng Mei through.


    She just told another girl that she was going to have a hot boy!?


    Hot guy!?


    Who is she going to fuck?


    Who else does she want to be nice to besides herself!


    "First... Lord leader, that... I''m talking nonsense... Well, last time, I just wanted to play, not to deceive you..."


    Leng Mei didn''t dare to look at DILIN''s eyes. She was not short, but people just reached the position of DILIN''s ears.


    Because he was very close, Leng Mei couldn''t see the look on the emperor''s face.


    However, Leng Mei lowered her head and turned her eyes around, trying to find reasons to make up a series of lies immediately.


    Emperor Lin suddenly attached one hand to Lengmei''s waist and leaned Lengmei directly against himself.


    Leng Mei was stunned. The next second, she suddenly enlarged a handsome face in front of her eyes.


    It was DILIN who bent over and kissed her on the mouth.


    Leng Mei was silly. She suddenly stared at her eyes and was stunned beyond words.


    This is DILIN''s first kiss!


    Leng Mei always believed that she was just a mistress in the heart of emperor Lin and an indispensable vent tool.


    In the past, Leng Mei took the initiative to kiss emperor Lin. emperor Lin never hid, but don''t imagine that he took the initiative to kiss her or kiss her back.


    Such a thing does not exist.


    Even when they did that, she leaned over and kissed him... Cough, he never responded to her kiss.


    This makes Leng Mei once think that emperor Lin just takes her as a vent tool.


    Therefore, when Emperor Lin suddenly bent over and kissed her, she was stunned. She stared at emperor Lin''s handsome cheek and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Emperor Lin kissed Leng Mei for a while, but he couldn''t get Leng Mei''s response. He was a little angry. He stretched out his right hand and attached the back of Leng Mei''s head to deepen the kiss.


    The kissed one was out of breath. Leng Mei took several breaths. Finally, in broad daylight, when Leng Mei was suffocated by Emperor Lin''s kiss, Emperor Lin released her.


    The cold charm of the air breathed heavily. She raised her eyes and looked at God''s presence. She planned to make her decision clear to Emperor''s presence directly:


    "Chief, let me tell you clearly. I''ve been willing to follow you for so many years, but I''m tired after so many years. Aren''t you tired? Let''s end this relationship, I......"


    I don''t want to be your mistress anymore.


    Just when Leng Mei went out and planned to say everything she wanted to say, Emperor Lin calmly interrupted Leng Mei''s words and said frankly:


    "I love you, so I forced you to be my woman. Be obedient and go back with me. Don''t be capricious in the future, otherwise I will be angry."

 Chapter 1749

    "I love you, so I force you to be my woman.".


    The first words that emperor Lin suddenly said almost didn''t scare cold charm out of myocardial infarction.


    What did he say?


    He said... Love her?


    The woman who became emperor Lin at the beginning was indeed forced by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei knew that DILIN didn''t like unclean women, so she found a well-known and innocent woman.


    When the emperor asked Leng Mei if she wanted to be his woman, Leng Mei nodded directly.


    First, because DILIN''s father saved her, she wanted to repay her kindness.


    Second, Leng Mei likes emperor Lin.


    But at the beginning, Leng Mei knew that he didn''t like her, and he never thought that one day emperor Lin would like her.


    After so many years, Leng Mei sometimes wants to have her own home. She doesn''t want to be a tool for people to vent.


    Leng Mei was convinced that DILIN didn''t love herself, so she summoned up the courage to say what she had just said, because she felt that as long as she said what she had just said, DILIN would certainly let herself go.


    But Leng Mei never thought that emperor Lin would say he loved her!


    What Leng Mei didn''t expect is


    He said that because he loved her, he would force her to be his woman at the beginning!


    That means he loved her from the beginning?


    The amount of information in these words was so large that Leng Mei was completely stunned in situ.


    Leng Mei didn''t dare to think about the love of the leader in her life.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Leng Mei''s silly eyes, Emperor Lin hooked his lips. He grabbed Leng Mei and dragged people away.


    She dares to avoid him these days! Good! very nice!


    This trip back, ten days and ten nights, one day can''t be less!


    ......


    Green glaze home, soft sofa in the living room.


    Yunjian put her hands lazily on the soft sofa. She blinked her eyes. Her beautiful and exquisite face even looked at Luo berry, who was also a woman, for several times.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Hey, hey! It''s so exciting! Just now they stood at the door of the crowded community and kissed! I told you to come out and have a look. You just didn''t come out! You missed a good play! Hey!"


    Just now, she secretly stood by the corridor to peep at the thoughts of emperor Lin and Lengmei. Seeing that emperor Lin pulled Lengmei away, she ran in from the door excitedly.


    "Where''s the person?" Yun Jian was curving. She just gently sipped her lips and asked quietly.


    "Gone, gone, ha ha!" Gu Nian went to Yunjian, and she sat on the sofa next to Yunjian, secretly enjoying Leng Mei''s capture by Emperor Lin.


    After Gu Nian sat down, Qing glaze poured several glasses of orange juice from the kitchen and put them in front of the people.


    "Drink, you''re welcome, Luo berry. Just regard this as your own home!" Qingqi said, holding a cup in his hand and whispering to Luo berry.


    After listening to this, Luo Berry said thanks, and her favor for green glaze and consideration increased a little.


    After taking two sips of this orange juice, Yunjian sipped her red lips. She looked at the green glaze and remembered that Adam and Lansu had returned to the earth from Yulong continent, so she asked:


    "Didn''t Lan Su come back?"


    As soon as Yunjian mentioned Lan Su, the green glaze who had just felt as if she had forgotten something suddenly reacted. She asked Yunjian, "she went to minshi to find you. Didn''t you meet?"


    Qingglaze didn''t know that Yunjian went to Luobei''s house. She thought Yunjian was still studying at Min military academy.


    "I haven''t been to minshi military academy recently." Yun Jian said with a red lip.


    Adam didn''t follow the Huilong store. He went back to the dark soul organization and reported to Si Yi that he had returned from the Yulong continent.


    Adam went to Roby''s house purely to find Morson, because he had Morson''s mobile phone location.


    At that time, Adam sent Lan Su to qingglaze''s house to find Mosen, so he didn''t know that Lan Su would go to Min City to find Yunjian.


    "God, I gave her the address of your school, not long ago! She''s afraid she''s at the door of your school now!" Qingqi stroked his forehead and said helplessly.


    It''s gorgeous. I missed it!


    "And she can''t use a mobile phone, so we can''t contact her without buying a mobile phone." qingglaze added helplessly.


    This is gorgeous. Did you miss it?


    "I''ll go to minshi to find her." Yunjian took back her hand on the sofa. She stood up, first entrusted the raspberry to Qingqi, and then went out.


    Yunjian recently asked for leave because she was afraid that Chen Xinyi''s injury would worsen.


    Now that Chen Xinyi''s dangerous period has passed, Yunjian doesn''t have to stay in Longmen city all the time.


    Two hours later, Yunjian took a bus to Min City.

 Chapter 1750

    Lan Su lingered at the gate of the Min Military Academy for nearly an hour. Finally, the guard of the Min military academy saw that she was really looking for someone in the school, so he asked Lan Su to write a name on the alien registration form and put them in.


    Because Lan Su is from Yulong mainland, people in Yulong mainland usually live for thousands of years, and ordinary people can live for thousands of years. It''s not uncommon for Lan Su to live for tens of thousands of years.


    More spiritual practitioners can even live forever.


    Of course, in addition to those abnormal people in the divine mainland, the practitioners who can be immortal are just legends in the Dragon continent.


    For Lan Su, the least precious thing is time.


    So just now the guard wouldn''t let her go into the Min military academy to find Yun Jian. Lan Su stood at the school gate and waited for an hour.


    After waiting for an hour, Lan Su was not in a hurry. She also planned to wait for Yunjian to finish class at minshi military academy.


    Finally, the doorman couldn''t see it anymore, so he let her in.


    Minshi military academy pays special attention to outsiders, because the students in the school are usually the pillars of the country in the future.


    Lansu knows which class Yunjian is in. Qingglaze told her before, so Lansu went directly to class 2 of senior one.


    As soon as she got to the classroom door of class 2, senior one, Lan Su stood at the door and looked around the classroom. She didn''t find Yun Jian. She was suspicious and frowned.


    Just then, a pretty girl passed by Lan Su. She saw Lan Su waiting here for a while, so she looked at Lan Su and asked, "who are you looking for, classmate? Do you need me to call someone out for you?"


    "Yunjian from class 2, grade 1 of senior high school." Lan Su said to the kind girl.


    "Yun Jian, she recently..." the girl was about to reply to Lan Su, but she was bumped aside by another fierce figure.


    After the fierce figure bumped into the girl, he pushed the girl into the classroom, and then grabbed Lan Su and said, "I know where Yunjian is now! I''m going to ask for leave to go home now. I''ll take you to find her. She''s not at school!"


    "Thank you," said Lan Su politely.


    "Are you really... Yunjian''s friend?"


    Looking at Lan Su''s innocent face and her appearance as a newcomer to society, the owner of the fierce figure who just knocked away the girl, that is, Lin Shuya in the class who has been wrong with Yun Jian, turned her eyes in a circle. She asked Lan Su again in a confirmation tone.


    "Yes." Lan Su replied simply.


    "OK, OK! Come with me. I just asked for leave to go home. Now I''ll take you to find Yunjian!" Lin Shuya gave a cold cry in her heart, and then led Lan Su out of the school.


    Because Yunjian was not at school, qingglaze said Yunjian was in minshi, so Lan Su didn''t think much and went with him.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Shuya took Lan Su into the smoked bar.


    Lin Shuya found a reason to ask for leave from school, just to go to the bar with some social gangsters she knew. A large group of men and women sat together and talked about some ambiguous topics.


    Unexpectedly, I met Yunjian''s friend at the door of the class!


    It''s so simple at first sight!


    It really takes no time!


    She wants Lin Shuya to let Yunjian know that she has provoked her own price!


    Blue Su really didn''t have a deep understanding of the earth, so he didn''t think much.


    But when Lin Shuya took her into the smoked bar, Lan Su was still a little stunned.


    Will Yunjian be here?


    Just thinking this way, Lin Shuya urged Lan Su: "hurry up, it''s over there! Aren''t you in a hurry to see Yunjian?"

 Chapter 1751

    Lin Shuya can''t wait to frame Lan Su, so she urges.


    When Lan Su heard this, her eyes flashed slightly, but after listening to Lin Shuya''s words, she walked to the boiling and noisy smoking bar.


    "Here, here, I''m in school. I''m good friends with Yunjian. She''s great! She won the first place in the field survival activity of military training before. Today we made an appointment to ask for leave and come here to play..."


    Lin Shuya is afraid that Lan Su doesn''t believe it. She instills into Lan Su that she knows Yun Jian and that she is a good friend.


    Lan Su was skeptical, but he didn''t say much. He followed Lin Shuya into the bar box.


    There was a lot of noise in the bar. The violent sound shook people''s hearts.


    Bars are also differentiated. There is a kind of bar with more emotional appeal. Generally, there are bartenders in the bar, and the bar will invite a special band to sing.


    Another kind of bar belongs to a place where urban men and women can relieve pressure after a busy day''s work. This kind of bar is generally a place where men and women know and talk to each other, and rock music is set up very loudly. People standing in the bar can feel their heart and body shaking.


    Generally, the latter belongs to a chaotic place. It is also a place where things such as one night stands or being drugged often happen.


    Lin Shuya brought Lan Su to the cluttered bar.


    As soon as I enter the bar, I can smell a strong perfume in a bar or something that makes people feel excited.


    Lin Shuya takes Lan Su around the noisy bar and comes to a box.


    Just entering the box of the bar, the noise in the box made Lan Su frown slightly.


    In the box, there were a large group of hugging men and women. Some men even put their hands boldly on the woman''s thighs and stroked them.


    Lan Su was very good-looking, so as soon as she entered the box, she immediately attracted the hot eyes of the men in the box.


    "Yo! Sister Shuya, is this...?" several gangsters immediately came here and looked at Lan Su with malicious eyes.


    "She''s my friend Yunjian''s friend! Brother Jie, where''s Yunjian? Why didn''t you see her!"


    Lin Shuya saw the man in front of her looking at Lan Su for several times with his narrow eyes, so she winked at the man called Jie Ge for several times and said.


    Brother Jie saw at a glance that Lin Shuya was cheating Lan Su!


    So brother Jie immediately went on bluffing with Lin Shuya and Chao Lan Su:


    "Sister Yunjian just went out to buy water. It''s estimated that she''ll be back in a moment. Don''t worry. Why don''t you come here for the first time? Sit on the sofa first!"


    With that, brother Jie and his party put on a warm and hospitable appearance and invited Lan Su to sit on the sofa.


    Lansu didn''t refuse.


    After a while, brother Jie took a glass of juice and went to Lan Su. He smiled at Lan Su and squinted and said:


    "Sister, I think it''s your first time to come to the bar. Don''t drink with them. Drink a glass of juice to quench your thirst! Your friend will be back soon!"


    At this time, Lin Shuya, who was sitting next to Lan Su, said: "brother Jie asked you to take two drinks. Just take two. I went out to find Yunjian. I don''t know what she''s doing. Why hasn''t she come back yet!"


    With that, Lin Shuya falsely left the hotel box.


    Blue Su half pasted the juice to her mouth and smelled the overpowering drug in the juice, but she didn''t reveal it and drank it.


    Didn''t anyone tell them that she had the same invincible constitution as her witch God.


    But Lansu fainted symbolically.


    Lin Shuya, standing outside the box, saw that Lan Su had fainted so quickly. She hurried into the room from outside the box. She didn''t install it now. She directly tore off her hypocritical mask and pointed to Lan Su and said to the men in the room:


    "I''ll give you a present and turn the sound in our box to the maximum. This woman can play as you like. Don''t kill her. I''ll watch for you outside. Hurry up!"


    As soon as Lin Shuya said this, a man cheered and pulled off his belt.


    The voice in the box is very loud. It''s not the first time for a group of men to turn a girl.


    Lin Shuya vowed that she could destroy Yunjian''s friend Lan Su.


    "It''s beautiful! Tut Tut, brothers, last time those women were your first. This time I have to go first!"


    Jie Ge said, not ashamed to take off his pants at all, leaving only a pair of pure black underwear. He smiled obscene and wanted to go to the dizzy Lansu.


    All the people around were booing with a "Oh ~" sound, all as if they were watching a play.


    However, just as brother Jie was about to come to Lan Su and was three meters away from Lan Su, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open. Lin Shuya, who had not yet walked out of the door, was scared back two steps.


    But outside the door, a petite but slender girl stopped and entered.


    When I saw the girl who suddenly entered, the eyes of the people around me brightened.


    This girl is so beautiful!


    But before the crowd exclaimed, she saw Yunjian, who had just entered the door, looking at the scene coldly. She saw brother Jie walking to Lan Su, who fainted, and flew out a knife without even lifting his eyes.


    The knife followed the track and hit Jackie''s lifeblood with only one pair of underwear. The knife chopped Jackie''s lifeblood in front of everyone!


    Seeing this, the people just returned to hip-hop''s face and were scared to the extreme in an instant.


    She! She


    Before thinking much, I heard a voice as gloomy and cold as hell Shura


    "Those who dare to touch me, everyone, go to hell!"

 Chapter 1752

    Yunjian was very angry.


    Lan Su is not only the Dharma protector of her previous life, but also her friend.


    As a witch in her previous life, Lan Su has accompanied her for thousands of years. This emotion can not be described in words.


    At the moment, she flew out of the knife and directly cut off brother Jie''s lifeblood. After brother Jie rolled on the ground in pain, she held two bright butterfly knives between her hands.


    Yunjian walked slowly into the box. With each step, everyone felt that the cells of his body trembled violently.


    Just now she just flew out a flying knife, which seemed to be held in the hand of the God of death. A knife flew out, and with an accuracy that made everyone present feel incredible, a knife ruined brother Jie''s lifeblood!


    Such a terrible skill should not appear in a teenage girl at all.


    But the girl who suddenly appeared at the door of the box did it!


    Just when the people were frightened about the origin of the girl who suddenly appeared, Lin Shuya, not far from Yunjian, pointed her hand slightly at Yunjian, so frightened that she lost her face and screamed on the spot:


    "Yun... Yun Jian! You... Why are you here!"


    Lin Shuya has seen the means of Yunjian. This time, she dares to do so to make sure that Yunjian is not in Min City.


    Lin Shuya just said this. Before he spoke, Yun Jian kicked Lin Shuya in the abdomen in front of everyone in the box and immediately kicked Lin Shuya to the ground.


    Her figure followed closely, the butterfly knife in her right hand swung left and right, and sensitively and accurately put the blade on Lin Shuya''s neck, which was kicked to the ground.


    This process, however, was completed between two breaths, but it frightened a group of young girls standing around and the little gangsters who were mixing in the society like Jacko.


    These gangsters are usually very powerful. They often like to take their girlfriends or girlfriends who go to school out of bars or nightclubs.


    Usually, a large group of people play together and always like to boast about something they think they are very proud and arrogant, and then get the worship of a large group of girls to show their holiness.


    Generally, such small gangsters are gang members.


    But no matter how powerful they are, they have never seen a girl as powerful as Yunjian!


    So this large group of small gangsters all opened their mouths, looked at Yunjian and couldn''t speak any more.


    However, after Yun Jian kicked Lin Shuya to the ground, he put a butterfly knife on Lin Shuya''s neck. His sneering face made everyone around feel creepy:


    "Shall I send you to hell?"


    "Yunjian, we are classmates! Put down your knife! Have something to say! All this was just a misunderstanding..." Lin Shuya stared at her pupils and wanted to find a reason to prevaricate.


    As soon as Lin Shuya said this, Yun Jian pushed the butterfly knife in her hand and sent the blade to Lin Shuya''s neck.


    The burning pain hit Lin Shuya''s whole body in an instant. Lin Shuya screamed. The blood flowed back, and she didn''t dare to move again.


    But listening to Yunjian''s lazy voice, it came again. The words were not to Lin Shuya: "can''t get up yet?"


    Yunjian directly ignored Lin Shuya.


    Everyone was stunned. Why didn''t they get up?


    Just when I thought so, I saw Lan Su turn over and turn over from the sofa.


    The people looked at it and looked silly on the spot.


    She... Isn''t she already dazed!


    Why are you awake again!


    And more importantly, Yunjian can actually see that Lansu is pretending to be dizzy!


    Lan Su cheated everyone just now!


    The people present couldn''t help thinking, who is the cloud note provoked by Lin Shuya! This man is terrible!


    At the moment, Lan Su touched her nose, slightly pulled open an arc, and then walked to Yunjian in front of everyone present and nodded to Yunjian:


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from your eyes. I''m here to tell you the whereabouts of your master instead of the patriarch."

 Chapter 1753

    As soon as Lan Su''s words fell, a group of small gangsters standing around, including Lin Shuya and others, all looked pale.


    What patriarch? What master?


    Why can''t they understand what Lan Su said?


    But even if they don''t understand, these little gangsters don''t dare to make a sound.


    They just watched Lan Su drink the juice with ecstasy.


    Blue Su also really fainted. Now she wakes up like nothing. This can only explain one point!


    Overpowering drugs are of no use to Lansu! And Jackie, who just wanted to be the first to attack Lan Su, has now been changed from a man to a woman by Yunjian!


    How dare they talk more! Don''t the lifeblood want it!


    In the past, these little gangsters who got to the extreme now shrink in the corner one by one, and they don''t even dare to put a fart.


    After listening to Lan Su''s words, Yun Jian simply kicked Lin Shuya open, closed the knife and turned to Lan Su.


    "Where is he?" Yun Jian asked.


    The old man who taught her hypnosis in her previous life is her mentor.


    Without him, she might have died in her previous life.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Lan Su glanced around the people and said to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    But before leaving, Yunjian did a very interesting thing.


    Thirty minutes later, the bar box attendant came to the box. When she opened the door and saw the scene in the box, she covered her face and shouted.


    However, this large group of men and women in the box fainted, but the only thing we can see is that this large group of men and women hugged each other in pairs, and their clothes were untidy, as if they were doing something unspeakable.


    Finally, Lin Shuya and a group of people were all taken away by the police for the crime of collective prostitution


    ......


    Of course, the next thing has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    Yun Jian and Lan Su leave the bar and come to a deserted corner.


    "Lord Wushen, your master''s whereabouts are unknown, but the patriarch found that a martial arts family on earth helped your master. Your master left a letter to the master of the martial arts family before he left.


    "The letter contains the detailed way to contact your master, saying that it is to repay the kindness of the master.


    "It''s just that the master of the martial arts family is stubborn. The patriarch has sent people to exchange letters with various treasures three times, but he can''t get the letter."


    Lan Su conveyed to Yun Jian what Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, wanted to tell him.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Where is that warrior family?" Yun Jian asked with a pursed lip.


    "Lord Wushen, are you going to go in person?" Lan Su asked.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    "It''s in a small gully in the north of eastern province, far from Longmen city." Lan Su replied.


    "Clean up and start in three days."


    Three days later, it was Friday, just in time for the holiday. The red arc of cloud paper was hooked and made a faint sound.


    "Hmm!" Lan Su nodded obediently.


    ......


    After the announcement, Lan Su returned to the Longmen market, and Luo Berry was left at Qingqi''s house. Chen Xinyi''s injury was almost better, so Yunjian went back to min military academy.


    After staying at Min Military Academy for a long time, Lin Wan and Mu Ying have been with Yunjian.


    In the afternoon, the exercise of physical education class was over, and the physical education teacher just announced that the students could move freely.


    Yunjian, Lin Wan and muying sat on a nearby lawn and looked at the blue sky very leisurely.


    "Yun Jian, let''s go shopping after school on Friday? Minshi recently opened a new mall with beautiful clothes!" Lin Wan suggested.


    "I have something to do at the weekend." Yunjian refused.


    "Well, let''s go next week!" Lin Wan knows Yunjian very well. Yunjian says she can''t go, and she won''t ask why.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    When the PE teacher returned to his office, the students in Yunjian class moved freely, and a middle-aged man came in the distance.


    The middle-aged man walked in a hurry and attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Seeing the strange middle-aged man come to him, Yunjian squinted slightly.


    But when the middle-aged man came to Yunjian, he knelt down in front of all the students on the surrounding playground and shouted on the spot:


    "Please help my young master! Help my young master! Please..."


    The students around were shocked for a moment.


    What''s the matter with this man? He knelt down to Yunjian and asked Yunjian to save people?


    Yunjian is the murderer of the King team. Yes, but she''s just strong. Isn''t it a doctor''s job to save people?


    "Uncle, are you looking for the wrong person? It''s the doctor''s business to save people..." Lin Wan replied in front of many students around him.


    But before Lin Wan finished, the middle-aged man shook his head and looked at Yun Jian:


    "No! She''s the one who won''t find the wrong person! She''s the hand of the God of death who can save the dead in the legend of the medical world!"


    At the end of the conversation, the middle-aged man looked directly into Yun Jian''s eyes. He urgently said to Yun Jian in front of everyone''s words:


    "Did you forget? Last time you saved the girl who had announced her death in Longmen people''s hospital! So please save my young master! Please..."

 Chapter 1754

    The middle-aged man''s courtship attitude is very eye-catching.


    Especially when he went to school to ask for help.


    Yunjian is not the only class in physical education class. There are several classes in physical education class around.


    The middle-aged man''s cry for help and what he said just now clearly spread all over the scene, which surprised many people present.


    Especially the middle-aged man said the last words.


    He said


    Yunjian is the hand of death in the medical field?


    Last time I saved a girl who had been declared dead in Longmen people''s hospital!?


    This


    What a joke!


    Several girls in Yunjian class played better with Lin Shuya, so they burst into laughter after listening to what the middle-aged man said.


    "The hand of the God of death in the medical field? Don''t say, I really pay attention to the things in the medical field! The hand of the God of death is known as the king of the medical field! It is said that a person''s heart and brain have been confirmed dead, and she can be saved!


    "She is the most powerful medical genius in the world! She is the real reincarnation of Hua Tuo!


    "But how can such a powerful person be Yunjian? Even if she dies, it can''t be Yunjian! And if Yunjian is so powerful, why didn''t she choose our military medical major when she applied for the military academy?"


    Standing not far from Yunjian, a pretty girl is Yunjian''s classmate and Lin Shuya''s friend.


    The girl said, mocking Yunjian in disguise.


    Girls feel special because they study military medicine. They are different from Yunjian who doesn''t know medicine and exercises with boys all day.


    When the girl opened her mouth, many people around her answered.


    Yunjian''s strength is so outstanding. Can she still be the hand of death?


    The middle-aged man listened to the people around him. He resolutely insisted on his view: "no! She is, she must be the hand of death."


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yunjian again and said to Yun Jian, "the last operation you had in Longmen people''s hospital had monitoring records. You saved the dead!


    "As long as you save our young master, my master will give you a reward of 50 million!"


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Zhuo, is the housekeeper of his young master and master''s house.


    Housekeeper Zhuo watched his young master grow up.


    Just now, his young master had a car accident and was determined by the hospital that he could not be saved and had to wait to die.


    Coincidentally, the doctor of the hospital said that only the hand of death in the medical field can save people.


    The doctor said that the last place where the hand of death appeared was Longmen people''s hospital.


    Housekeeper Zhuo''s master''s family has power and power. A few phone calls found Yunjian''s current identity and turned to the surveillance video of the operation site of Longmen people''s Hospital at that time.


    As soon as he got the address, housekeeper Zhuo rushed to ask Yunjian to save people.


    $50 million!


    Fifty million! Today in 1999, fifty million is an astronomical figure, which is equivalent to several billion in modern times!


    So after listening to steward Zhuo''s words, the students around were dumbfounded.


    Even the girl who just decided that Yunjian was not the hand of death was completely stupid.


    At the moment when everyone present thought that Yunjian would promise first whether he was the hand of death or not after listening to housekeeper Zhuo.


    But seeing the cold arc of cloud paper in the distance, she sneered at housekeeper Zhuo and said quietly: "when did you ask me to save people? The cost has become so low?"


    After Yunjian''s words, everyone around was stunned.


    Yunjian''s words mean


    Is she the legendary


    However, before everyone thought about it, Yunjian''s words spread again. The words were to housekeeper Zhuo:


    "Once the richest man in North America directly remitted a billion dollars to my card. I haven''t done anything. Who is your young master? He only wants me to save him for 50 million?"

 Chapter 1755

    Yunjian''s words were passed into everyone''s ears, bringing a momentary sense of shock to everyone present.


    Yunjian''s words, while admitting his identity, are also telling housekeeper Zhuo in disguise.


    People, she won''t save.


    As the hand of death in the medical field, Yunjian rarely comes forward to save people.


    If you want to ask why, although she is the hand of death in the medical field, not everyone can save her.


    It''s not so easy to be a doctor.


    Not to mention her as the hand of death.


    Even an ordinary doctor has excellent medical skills and strong strength. The next operation is very smooth, but if one day his operation fails, people will completely lose confidence in him.


    There is no time when people don''t make mistakes, and there is no time when they don''t make mistakes. This sentence is right.


    But in the medical field, for the people, for the general people, no one will use this sentence to understand doctors.


    Human life is gone. What else can we talk about?


    Even ordinary doctors will be despised because of an careless mistake, let alone as the top doctor in the medical field.


    She Yun Jian is not a God. Naturally, it is impossible to save the dead again and again.


    Yunjian used to save people with both hands. Now she has restored her spiritual power, but it is unrealistic for her to use her spiritual power to save people again and again.


    On earth, every time she saves people with her spiritual power, she will bear the punishment that there will be no progress in ten years of practice.


    Stack layers each time.


    Last time she saved Chen Xinyi, Yunjian''s cultivation has not progressed for ten years. Naturally, she can''t easily save people again.


    Yunjian''s words are all realistic. It can be heard that in the ears of those classmates and students in different classes not far from Yunjian, they are abrupt and amazing.


    Yun Jian doesn''t mean to admit that he is the hand of death!


    "Are you the hand of death? Are you really the hand of death? Are you kidding?" the girl who just mocked Yunjian stared at Yunjian and was scared pale.


    Mu Ying is not surprised at all. She knows that Yunjian is a God. Naturally, she knows all the identities of all this, which is nothing to Yunjian.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, housekeeper Zhuo''s face changed slightly. He was not surprised that Yunjian would refuse himself.


    In front of everyone, housekeeper Zhuo took out a black envelope from his arms and handed it to Yunjian. He said:


    "This is a letter from my master to you. He said he wanted you to make a decision after reading this letter."


    Yun Jian sat lazily on the lawn, his hands and arms slightly supported on the left and right sides, and narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing that housekeeper Zhuo handed a letter to herself, she took it, opened the envelope three or two times and glanced at it.


    After reading the envelope, Yunjian tore the envelope to pieces in front of the people around her. Then she stood up and said to Zhuo Guan, "let''s go."


    Housekeeper Zhuo was also skeptical. Before he came to Yunjian, his master said that Yunjian would not promise to save his young master.


    However, the master handed him a letter, saying that Yunjian would promise after reading the letter.


    "Go... Where?" housekeeper Zhuo didn''t respond for a while.


    At this time, Yunjian had said hello to Lin Wan and muying, and the man walked away first.


    After housekeeper Zhuo asked, Yunjian''s voice came from a distance: "it''s late. Your young master is really hopeless."


    Yunjian means


    Yes?


    Housekeeper Zhuo couldn''t react for a while.


    After the reaction, he happily followed up.

 Chapter 1756

    Yunjian''s attitude changed, which made everyone present less than respond. Why did she... Promise again?


    Mu Ying and Lin Wan don''t understand why Yunjian agreed, but since Yunjian did so, they must have their own reasons.


    Watching Yunjian go away, she began to ridicule Yunjian. Later, she was frightened by Yunjian. The girl''s face darkened.


    Since housekeeper Zhuo can come in from the gate of the school, he must be able to take Yunjian out at the first time.


    Coupled with the great power of master Zhuo''s house, it''s not difficult to take Yunjian out of the school first.


    Housekeeper Zhuo is the housekeeper of the Shen family. The Shen family is a large family in Jiangsu Province not far from Zhejiang Province. The Shen family was also built by housekeeper Zhuo''s master.


    The Shen family belongs to a rich family. Strictly speaking, although they are not as rich as the Luo berry family, in this era, a large family like the Shen family has made ordinary people look up and can''t touch it all their life.


    The Shen family has a private helicopter. Housekeeper Zhuo came from Jiangsu Province to Min City, Zhejiang Province quickly in a private helicopter.


    After the helicopter sailed for more than an hour, Yunjian arrived in Jiang Province.


    Jiang Province, Nancheng.


    Nancheng is the richest and prosperous area in Jiangsu Province. Although Nancheng is not as developed as Zhejiang Province, it is not very poor.


    Housekeeper Zhuo took Yunjian directly to Nancheng people''s hospital.


    According to him, his young master has now been sent to Nancheng Municipal People''s hospital. Now he is forced to support his life by the equipment in the hospital and is in a faint state.


    This state can only last for another three days at most.


    Housekeeper Zhuo takes Yunjian all the way to the operating room. However, just halfway through this, housekeeper Zhuo with Yunjian meets a group of people.


    This group of people with a mournful face was obviously the young master''s relatives and friends.


    Yunjian stood aside and could see that among the people, the young master''s life was worried about his car accident. Although everyone in the group was depressed, several people pretended and some were really so.


    Seeing steward Zhuo immediately, one of the people was dignified, holding a handkerchief for wiping tears, but Yunjian couldn''t see that there was a little sadness in her heart. The woman shouted to steward Zhuo on the spot:


    "Housekeeper Zhuo, the master asked you to bring the hand of death in the medical world. Why did you bring this little girl here? Is this little girl Shaocheng''s girlfriend?"


    The woman looked at Yunjian from left to right. Yunjian could clearly feel that women were unhappy with themselves.


    Shaocheng is the young master of Zhuo Guan''s family, Shen Shaocheng.


    As for this woman, her name is Hua wenrou, and she is Shen Shaocheng''s stepmother.


    When Hua wenrou saw Yun Jian, her face was filled with disgust. When she first saw Yun Jian, she felt that Yun Jian was so beautiful. Was it Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend who seduced Shen Shaocheng to compete for Shen family property?


    So without waiting for housekeeper Zhuo to explain, Hua wenrou decides Yunjian''s identity, and then chatters to Yunjian:


    "The little girl is young and has a good means. We don''t want a girlfriend like you in Shaocheng. Go quickly!"


    Hua wenrou glared at Yun Jian. It was not like the stepmother who knew that Shen Shaocheng was dying and sadly wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Yes, our eldest brother doesn''t want a girlfriend like you! The eldest brother has had an accident for so long that you came to see him. Go away! Go away!"


    A girl standing next to Hua wenrou really shed tears. She was told by Hua wenrou that she really thought Yunjian was Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend, so she shouted angrily at Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when Hua wenrou was going to drive Yun Jian away with more vicious words, the angry Hua wenrou, housekeeper Zhuo, thought that all the relatives and friends of Shen Shaocheng would introduce Yun Jian:


    "Oh, aunts and grandmothers, stop talking! This is the hand of death in the medical world. The one who can save the dead when people die!"

 Chapter 1757

    Housekeeper Zhuo didn''t have time to explain to these people who blocked the way. If he explained again, does his young master still have a way to live?


    So after Zhuo''s words, he pushed aside the people in front of him and led Yunjian to the operating room of the hospital first.


    Hua wenrou and the girl just now really thought Yunjian was the girlfriend of young master Shen Shaocheng, especially Hua wenrou. The words she just scolded Yunjian made people know that she was scolding Yunjian for her vanity.


    As for another girl who abused Yunjian, she was taken away by Hua wenrou''s words.


    That girl is Shen Shaocheng''s sister. Her name is Shen Bi.


    After listening to Hua wenrou''s words, Shen Bi really thought Yunjian was Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend, so she abused Yunjian.


    Her brother Shen Shaocheng has had an accident for some time. If Yunjian is really her brother''s girlfriend, where was she when her brother had an accident? Why don''t you come to see her brother?


    But after listening to steward Zhuo''s words, Shen bi was stunned. Yunjian was actually the legendary hand of death in the medical world!


    After being stunned, Shen Bi gently apologized to Yunjian: "sorry, I just mistakenly thought you were my brother''s girlfriend..."


    Shen Bi is a good little girl. She was so excited just now because her brother Shen Shaocheng had such a thing these days. It is inevitable that she will be more excited emotionally.


    But Hua wenrou is different. She wants steward Zhuo to die without the hand of death.


    When housekeeper Zhuo came with Yunjian just now, Hua wenrou was convinced that Yunjian could not be the hand of death, so she just made a noise just to find a reason to suppress Yunjian.


    But Hua wenrou never thought that Yunjian was really the hand of death in the medical field!


    Isn''t that true!?


    How old is she! It''s almost as big as Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi. How can it be the famous hand of death in the medical field?


    The hand of death that can save the dead!?


    "Stop!" Hua wenrou''s eyes turned fiercely. She drank and wanted to take Yunjian to save housekeeper Zhuo.


    "Steward Zhuo, even if you can''t get the hand of death, you shouldn''t find a little girl to make up for it? It''s about Shaocheng''s life!"


    Hua wenrou seems to be thinking about Shen Shaocheng all the time, but in fact, she just wants to delay time.


    Don''t believe that Yunjian is the hand of the God of death. This is one of them. What if Yunjian is really the hand of the God of death and saves Shaocheng Shen?


    Hua wenrou failed to give birth to a man and a woman to the Shen family. She just hopes that after Shen Shaocheng dies, she can have a son to inherit the great cause of the Shen family!


    "Madam! It can''t be wrong! She is the hand of death! She..."


    Housekeeper Zhuo can''t see that Hua wenrou is procrastinating. He still wants to continue to explain to Hua wenrou. When he glances over, he sees that Yunjian over there has gone to the operating room first.


    "My time is limited. If I want to save your young master, I''ll exchange half of your Shen family''s property." Yunjian walked forward. She put her hands in her trouser pocket and spit out this very leisurely.


    Finally, Yun Jian added, "I believe compared with my son, it''s only half of my family property. Your master will take it out."


    When the words were finished, the cloud paper was cold.


    These two sentences were entirely with Hua wenrou.


    If you procrastinate again, you may lose half of your inheritance.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Hua wenrou was really angry and annoyed, but she really didn''t speak again. Instead, she looked at Yunjian''s gone figure and shook her fist with hatred.


    Yunjian followed housekeeper Zhuo all the way to the door of the operating room.


    At the door of the operating room stood a man in his fifties whose hair was half white. When housekeeper Zhuo came with Yunjian, the man hurried to meet him.


    "Lord Wushen!" the man came over and wanted to kneel down to Yunjian and give a big gift to the civilians in Yulong continent when they saw Lord Wushen.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed slightly. She calmly replied: "here, you don''t have to salute."


    The man in his fifties is the master of Zhuo Guan''s family, that is, Shen Wei, the master of the Shen family.

 Chapter 1758

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Shen Wei didn''t insist on saluting.


    After all, this is a hospital, and there are many people coming and going. He, a man in his fifties, openly knelt down to a teenage girl in Yunjian. People around him probably think he is a psychopath.


    Yes, Shen Wei is from Yulong mainland.


    Of course, simply because Shen Wei is from Yulong mainland, it is impossible to shake Yunjian''s heart of saving people.


    What really shakes Yunjian to save people is


    "You really have a way to let me recover all the memories of my previous life?" Yun Jian raised her eyebrow. She looked at Shen Wei with a cold expression.


    "Yes! But it will cost me a lot to help you recover all your memories about the witch Lord. Therefore, I hope you can help me one more thing after saving my son." Shen Wei said to Yun Jian.


    Steward Zhuo is also from Yulong mainland. There is no need to avoid saying this in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian pursed his lips and said.


    "Can you be a bodyguard to protect my daughter Shen Bi for a month? My son Shen Shaocheng didn''t become like this because of a car accident. It''s man-made. I''m afraid that person will be bad for my daughter again!"


    When Shen Wei thought of it, he frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    "I know this matter is very difficult for people. You are an adult witch God. How can you come forward to protect us who have no status in Yulong continent..."


    Shen Wei thought it was difficult for him to get to Yunjian. He felt that he was going too far in asking Yunjian. Just about to say something else, Yunjian interrupted him: "deal."


    Protecting Shen Wei''s daughter for a month and saving Shen Shaocheng can get all the memories of his previous life. This deal is very cost-effective!


    Last time, when she was absorbing the memory transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box, she was interrupted halfway. Yunjian only remembered part of her memory. She always felt that she had forgotten something important.


    Moreover, I should be able to find the trace of the mysterious man from the memory of my previous life!


    Si Yi is not here at the moment. If Si Yi is there, he will certainly prevent Yun Jian from restoring his memory of his previous life.


    Si Yi in his previous life paid too much for Yunjian. He didn''t want Yunjian to know because he didn''t want her to apologize to him.


    He would rather she never recover her memory than remember to settle accounts with a mysterious man.


    Because everything has him.


    Those who owe her, he will get them back for her one by one!


    ......


    Shen Wei had already prepared everything for surgery, because he had expected Yunjian to come.


    When Yunjian came, Shen Wei talked with Yunjian for two words, and Yunjian entered the operating room.


    Two hours later, Yunjian faded the surgical tools and walked out of the operating room.


    "How''s it going?" Hua wenrou, standing at the gate, rushed over first and asked.


    Outsiders think Hua wenrou is worried about the life and death of Shen Shaocheng. Yes, Hua wenrou is worried about the life and death of Shen Shaocheng, but what she is worried about is whether Shen Shaocheng is dead or not.


    Yunjian ignored Hua wenrou. She looked sideways at Shen Wei: "your son will wake up in three hours."


    Although Shen Wei knew it would be the result, he was deeply relieved after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    "Master, if Shaocheng is OK, if it is OK..." Hua wenrou stood next to Shen Wei and showed a sigh of relief, but she turned her head and glared at Yun Jian.


    This little bitch really saved Shen Shaocheng!


    "People have no worries about their lives. I want to go back and do some things. I''ll come as scheduled in a day." Yunjian said to Shen Wei at this time.


    As Shen Bi''s bodyguard for a month, this month, she wants to ask for leave from school and explain to Qin Yirou, so that she can disappear for a month for no reason.


    And she has to explain the reason to Si Yi, otherwise he will come to her


    In fact, Yunjian doesn''t say that Si Yi will come no matter where he goes.


    Somehow, Yunjian always felt that Si Yi didn''t want to remember his previous life, so Yunjian didn''t tell Si Yi specifically.


    A day later, she will transfer to the noble school where Shen Bi, Shen Wei''s daughter, studies as a transfer student to secretly protect her.

 Chapter 1759

    After Yunjian finished, she went back to Longmen city. First, she contacted Lan Su and delayed going to East Province to ask for an envelope to contact her mentor.


    Then he went back to settle in Luobei, explained to Qin Yirou, and went back to min Military Academy for a month''s leave.


    Yunjian''s strength is outstanding. It''s not difficult to take a month''s leave at school.


    Qin Yirou now knows her identity. Before leaving, Qin Yirou just kept reminding her to pay attention to her safety and remember one thing no matter what danger she encounters:


    Don''t joke about your life. It''s not terrible to lose anything, because you still have us.


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian''s heart was warm.


    One day later, Yunjian came to Shen''s house as scheduled.


    The villa of the Shen family is similar to that of Ge Junjian family. The style is more atmospheric and high-grade, and can get the table.


    Now Yunjian has entered the door of the Shen family.


    When Shen Wei saw Yun Jian, he saluted Yun Jian and took Yun Jian to the study to discuss business.


    Seeing this scene, Hua wenrou clenched her fists in an instant.


    This little bitch doesn''t want to seduce his master!


    In the study.


    Yunjian sat in front of the desk in the study, and Shen Wei standing next to her looked down at her.


    If you let outsiders see this scene, you can''t be scared to death.


    Shen Wei is a real big man in the area of Nancheng, Jiang Province. A big man is actually respectful to a teenage girl. Can''t you scare people to death?


    At the moment, Yunjian is playing with the black pen in his hand. He is very lazy, listening to Shen Wei introduce himself to the current situation of the Shen family.


    "I Shen Wei was originally the favored son of the Royal Dragon mainland family. Although my Shen family is less than one ten thousandth of the witch family, it can not be regarded as bad, and I Shen Wei was originally the heir of the Shen family, but was falsely accused and driven out of the Royal Dragon mainland..."


    Shen Wei was originally the heir of the Shen family in Yulong mainland. After being framed, he was driven out of Yulong mainland. Because he had no place to go, he left Yulong mainland and came to earth with his housekeeper Zhuo who was willing to follow him.


    Then he met Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi''s biological mother, so he settled down on the earth.


    Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi''s mother died early because of illness, so Shen Wei had to marry again for the sake of children.


    In a flash of 20 years, Shen Wei found that he was not only a member of Yulong mainland, but also a lot of aristocratic families in Yulong mainland in Nancheng, Jiang Province. These people not only formed gangs, but also severely suppressed aristocratic families who did not join them.


    Shen Wei''s daughter Shen Bi attended meteor noble college. Many of the students in the college are descendants of Yulong mainland aristocratic family.


    Shen Wei''s son, Shen Shaocheng, had an accident. He had something to do with these people.


    Because Shen Wei refused to join them and colluded with them, the group attacked him.


    "Because we can''t exert spiritual power on earth, we all fight openly. The descendants of these aristocratic families have practiced their skills since childhood, and their strength can''t be underestimated.


    "But fortunately, I can''t exert spiritual power on the earth. When I was driven out of Yulong continent, all my spiritual power was wasted, otherwise I can''t deal with them at all now..."


    Shen Wei sighed.


    After hearing what Shen Wei said, Yunjian politely gave a black pen hand, and her eyes flashed sharply: "you mean that people from Royal Dragon mainland, relying on their ability, often suppress some aristocratic families that don''t cooperate with them?"


    "Yes." that''s the point of being distressed.


    Hearing this, Yunjian sneered and said, "I have been in charge of Yulong mainland for thousands of years. Such a thing has never happened. I will clean up the door of these aristocratic families in Yulong mainland!"

 Chapter 1760

    The witch God is not only the supreme existence that people in Yulong continent admire and worship, but also the symbol of Yulong continent.


    It symbolizes the existence of eternal invincibility!


    The witch clan, with the Lord of the witch God, will be prosperous!


    There are witches and gods in Yulong continent. Except for the God continent, no continent can be compared with Yulong continent in the vast universe!


    This is the value of the existence of Lord Wushen!


    She is God! It is the symbol of Yulong continent!


    In Yulong continent, if the witch God appears in front of some aristocratic family in Yulong continent, it is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky to those aristocratic families.


    Even when Shen Wei first saw Yunjian, he was in a trance for a moment.


    I really saw the Shen family who once lived in Yulong mainland and could never touch the existence of God!


    The words spoken by Lord Wushen have never been broken!


    With the presence of Lord Wushen, those aristocratic families that often do bad things are estimated to be finished!


    Shen Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    ......


    The Shen family is very powerful, so it''s not difficult to send Yunjian and transfer directly to meteor noble college.


    "Dad, do you want sister death to go to school with me?" one morning, seeing Yunjian carrying a shoulder bag on his side, Shen Bi blinked and asked Shen Wei next to him.


    Shen Bi is 15 years old. Because of her excellent academic performance and her intelligence and studiousness, she has jumped two levels in a row. Now she is a sophomore in meteor noble college.


    Meteor noble college is a college jointly run by junior middle school and senior high school, but meteor college is an noble college. Here, you can only enter if you have money!


    Moreover, the qualifications of teachers invited by meteor noble college and the school environment are first-class!


    Shen Bi is actually very cute. When she first saw Yunjian, she was misled by Hua wenrou, so she said two unpleasant words to Yunjian.


    But Shen Bi also apologized.


    Since Yunjian saved her brother Shen Shaocheng, Shen Bi has called Yunjian "sister of death".


    Yunjian didn''t have a problem. She smiled at Shen Bi.


    "Don''t tell anyone that my sister is the hand of death! It will bring trouble to my sister!" Shen Wei drank to Shen Bi.


    "Dad, I see!" Shen Bi spat at Shen Wei, then walked over and grabbed Yun Jian and walked out. Halfway through, she also looked back at Shen Wei: "Dad, take good care of your brother, then let''s go first!"


    "Look at the road! Go slowly!" Shen Wei looked at his daughter Shen Bi''s leaving figure with pity. He smiled kindly and said.


    Home is not close to school, but it''s not far, but Shen Bi never takes a private car. She is very independent. She always runs to school while exercising.


    Yunjian appreciates this.


    After Yunjian followed Shen Bi into the gate of meteor noble college, Shen Bi led Yunjian all the way to the classroom of class 1, grade 2, senior high school.


    Yunjian came to the school to protect Shen Bi. Naturally, she was assigned to the same classroom.


    "Sister death, there is still a seat at the back of the classroom. You may be wronged. You should sit at the back of the classroom first, because our class has lined up the seat list before." Shen Bi looked at Yun Jian with some apology.


    "No problem." Yun Jian smiled at Shen Bi.


    Early in the morning, Yunjian just accompanied Shen Bi to the classroom, which attracted the attention of many students in the class.


    Among them, a rich boy came to Yunjian and looked at Yunjian with flirtatious words: "Yo, transfer students? My little sister is very beautiful?"


    Just after saying this, suddenly, there were startling voices on the playground outside the classroom.


    "Ah! It''s lengshao! Lengshao is so handsome!!!"


    "My family is more handsome with less forest! It''s one of the three school grasses of our school!"


    "Oh, my God! I''m getting dizzy!"


    ......


    These words continue to ring.


    As soon as Shen Bi listened, she put down her schoolbag in an uproar, said "sister, I''ll have a look" to Yunjian and ran out.


    Yunjian''s task is to protect Shen Bi. Naturally, she should follow her all the time. Seeing this, she shook her hand and the schoolbag in her hand flew directly to the empty seat in the last row of the classroom across a distance of more than ten meters.


    In the classroom, a large group of students turned and left the classroom under the frightened face of the rich child who just wanted to talk to her.


    Half a day later, the surprised voice of the rich child who wanted to chat up Yunjian sounded in the classroom: "she... Is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1761

    There was a storm in the classroom because of the hand of Yunjian just now.


    But when the rich boy finished his words, some boys were unhappy immediately, and then retorted: "it''s just a coincidence, just like playing basketball. If you''re lucky, girls can score ten goals in a row."


    The boy who said this naturally envied Yunjian''s skill just now. He felt that Yunjian''s skill just now should not appear on a girl.


    If you can own the skill of Yunjian just now, and can show it in full view of the public, especially in front of those cheating girls, can you get a cry of surprise?


    Unfortunately, the girls are not in the classroom now. The two girls are all attracted by the three school grasses of meteor noble college who just came in from the school gate.


    ......


    Yunjian followed Shen Bi and looked at her as if she had won millions of awards. The whole person was excited as if he had seen grandpa Mao all over the mountain and rushed to the playground.


    Shen Bi is running, but Yunjian is walking slowly over there.


    Although Yunjian''s pace is slow, her pace is not slow. She can still catch up with Shen Bi''s pace.


    The crowd on the playground has turned upside down.


    Most of the people around the playground are girls.


    They screamed one by one, just like grandpa Mao in the rain.


    But in the distance, a boy wearing sunglasses and two other boys wearing famous brands came down from three luxury sports cars.


    It is not difficult to see that these three people are the objects of this group of people''s screams.


    Shen Bi ran to a place 20 meters away from the crowd and stopped running. She jumped to a place where she could stand very high and look far away, overlooking the one wearing sunglasses among the three boys.


    Yun Jian simply sat next to Shen Bi, looking lazy.


    After about ten minutes, the three boys were surrounded by a group of girls, but they passed this way.


    Because Shen Bi stood tall, the gentler looking boy among the three boys glanced at Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi didn''t look at the gentler boy. Her eyes looked straight at the distance. She wore sunglasses and was called a cold boy.


    The boy with sunglasses and a cold face is Leng Yichen. He is one of the three school grasses of meteor noble college. He is handsome and cold. He is the future object in the eyes of many young girls.


    As for the other two, they are also one of the three school grasses of meteor noble college.


    The gentle and elegant boy is song Zilin, and the other careless boy is Gong Shangjin.


    The family background of the three is among the best in the whole Z country.


    At the moment, when three boys were surrounded by a large group of girls and passed Yunjian and Shen Bi standing high, Shen Bi screamed at the boy wearing sunglasses:


    "Cold..."


    Before the sound fell, Yunjian''s eyes suddenly flashed sharply. The next second, a girl in the distance was holding a water sprayer and spraying water at the location of Yunjian and Shen Bi.


    It was intentional.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly, and the next second she suddenly flew up.


    Because there are girls surrounded by three boys, the location of Yunjian and Shen Bi is very empty.


    So Yunjian''s flying action is very attractive. Not only the girls who ran after the three school grasses saw the scene here, but also the three school grasses.


    But Yunjian flew over Shen Bi standing high. In just three seconds, she turned around and took Shen Bi to a place more than ten meters away from the sprinkler.


    This scene can be regarded as a shock to the surrounding group of people and attracted the attention of the three school grass.

 Chapter 1762

    Because Yunjian''s move was too provocative, everyone around looked at it.


    The three school grasses also noticed Yunjian.


    But he saw Yunjian standing more than ten meters away intact, and took Shen Bi to avoid the spray of the sprinkler.


    Yunjian''s slim and perfect figure is also presented in front of the public.


    Seeing that his brother Leng Yichen stopped to look at Xiang Yunjian, song Zilin picked his eyebrow. It''s rare that his brother Leng Yichen would stop to see a girl fascinated.


    "Chen, why don''t you go?" Song Zilin asked.


    The cloud paper standing in the distance pulled Shen Bi away from the spray of the sprinkler. After Shen Bi reacted, she said angrily, "it''s Lin Qiuyi. She''s done this to me more than once!"


    With that, Shen Bi said to the place where the sprinkler had just sprayed, "Lin Qiuyi, you don''t want face! I have no grievance with you. Why do you have to fight me every time!"


    Seeing that Shen Bi found herself, Lin Qiuyi, hiding in the dark, came out.


    "Ah! It''s the flower of our school!"


    "She has dealt openly with Shen Bi more than once!"


    "Yes! I don''t think the school flowers in our school can see that girls are good to lengshao. I can''t like lengshao in the future. In case I''m dealt with by the school flowers, I''ll be finished!"


    ......


    The startling cries of countless female voices immediately sounded around.


    Lin Qiuyi is the school flower of meteor noble college. She is beautiful and has money at home. Usually, if a girl dares to pursue Leng Yichen, Lin Qiuyi absolutely can''t mix this girl in the college!


    The man who just took the spray cloud paper and Shen Bi is Lin Qiuyi''s little attendant.


    After Lin Qiuyi came here, she glanced at Yun Jian and Shen Bi with cold eyes, then turned her head sideways and said to Shen Bi:


    "With a small aristocratic family like your Shen family, you dare to think about being cold. Don''t you want to stay in school!"


    Many lords and ladies of meteor noble college are descendants of Yulong mainland''s aristocratic family.


    In the college, these aristocratic young masters and young ladies of Yulong mainland have not even been to Yulong mainland. They just heard that their elders said about Yulong mainland.


    As well as the legend of the Lord Wushen, the supreme god of Yulong continent.


    Here, the families in Yulong mainland are generally called aristocratic families.


    Not only are Lin Qiuyi''s elders from Yulong mainland, but even the elders of the three school grasses belong to Yulong mainland.


    In fact, many people in the college know the legend of Yulong continent, but it is only a legend, because the elders of these young masters and ladies came out of Yulong continent, but they immigrated hundreds of years and thousands of years ago.


    As for whether there is really Yulong mainland and how to go back to Yulong mainland, these people don''t know at all.


    Therefore, a style has been formed in meteor noble college.


    That is, here, they are ladies or young masters of aristocratic families, and their status is relatively noble.


    The aristocratic families like Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin have the highest status, so they have the highest status in meteor noble college.


    The second is Lin Qiuyi''s house.


    Yunjian has heard of these things from Shen Wei.


    She didn''t expect that there would be so many aristocratic families in Yulong continent. Hundreds of years ago, or thousands of years ago, after opening the entrance from Yulong continent to the human world, they immigrated to the earth.


    Yun Jian gave a sneer.


    Lin Qiuyi scolded Shen Bi. Shen bi was afraid that the Lin family would be involved in the Shen family. She really didn''t make a sound.


    Leng Yichen saw this and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But it''s just the offspring of a small family.


    However, at the moment when Leng Yichen and her three were going to leave, Lin Qiuyi over there was jealous when she saw that Yunjian was so beautiful and even more beautiful than herself.


    "Which family are you?" Lin Qiuyi asked contemptuously, squinting at Yun Jian.


    It is estimated that Yunjian is just a young lady of an unknown aristocratic family, or she is not a young lady of an aristocratic family at all!


    Lin Qiuyi thought confidently.


    "Do you really want to know who I am?" Yun Jian sneered back.


    The crisp and pleasant voice stopped Leng Yichen, who had planned to leave, and looked at Xiang Yunjian curiously.


    "Of course!" Lin Qiuyi said in a hurry as she waited to see Yunjian''s joke.


    However, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the crowd, closed up the arc that he had just lifted in the face of all the girls around, including Leng Yichen, the three school grasses, as well as Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi and others.


    She looked as indifferent as a king respected all over the world, and spoke quietly:


    "Listen, I''ll only answer the question of who I am!


    "I''m the Witch of the witch family in Yulong mainland. I''m the daughter of the witch family who has been in charge of the life and death of Yulong mainland for generations. I''m the witch God!"

 Chapter 1763

    "I''m the Wu family of the Yulong mainland. I''m the daughter of the Wu family, the witch God, who has been in charge of the life and death of the Yulong mainland for generations!"


    This sentence spread around the playground of meteor noble college. Yunjian stood in place. She glanced at the people coldly. Her slim figure stood straight in front of them, as if she were a God with the power to kill.


    This remark also spread to everyone present.


    It spread to Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, as well as the school flower Lin Qiuyi standing in front of Yunjian.


    It stirred up the fiery hearts of this group of people and stunned the people present.


    "What are you talking about? You are the daughter of the witch clan of Yulong continent, the witch God? The legendary witch God!" Lin Qiuyi heard Yunjian''s words. She reacted the most. She covered her mouth and shouted wildly on the spot.


    Just now, Leng Yichen, who looked at Yun Jian as if he were watching an interesting play, was surprised to take off the sunglasses he had been wearing on his face.


    Song Zilin''s elegant childe like face also showed horror.


    Gong Shangjin immediately gathered up her foolishness, and the whole person became rigorous. At the same time, he stared at Yun Jian with serious eyes, and his eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a bumpy hill.


    As for Shen Bi standing next to Yunjian, she is a fool.


    "How could she be the witch God of the Dragon kingdom? Isn''t the Dragon kingdom a legendary place? And isn''t the witch God a Legendary God? How can she appear here?"


    An ordinary girl who didn''t know the situation looked at Yunjian. In order to please the school flower Lin Qiuyi, she made a cold sound at Yunjian.


    The reason why this ordinary girl is called ordinary is that many people in meteor noble college are aristocratic ladies and young men who immigrated from Yulong mainland thousands of years ago.


    Obviously, this ordinary girl, she is not a lady of an aristocratic family.


    As soon as the ordinary girl finished talking about Yunjian, she fell into a dead silence.


    Even Lin Qiuyi didn''t stand up and answered what the ordinary girl said at the first time.


    Even if Lin Qiuyi hopes very much, Yunjian is not a witch God of Yulong continent at all, as the ordinary girl said.


    But


    When the ordinary girl finished talking and the scene was silent, song Zilin, who was so gentle as a gentleman, stood up and explained:


    "Cough, this... All descendants of the aristocratic family can know that outsiders can''t pretend to be the witch God of Yulong continent... Once they pretend to be, they will be destroyed.


    "The disaster will break out when you don''t know. You will die in a few days. You can''t find the reason at all."


    Speaking of this, song Zilin put his hand like a fist on his mouth, coughed a few times, seemed to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, looked at Yunjian in front of everyone, and continued to say:


    "What she said just now is not that people in the aristocratic family don''t know at all. The witch God is the daughter of the witch clan in Yulong mainland and is in charge of the existence of Yulong mainland.


    "So she is a member of an aristocratic family, and as a member of an aristocratic family, she must know that pretending to be a witch will be cursed and die strangely. Even if she is stupid, she will never joke about her life!


    "Once there was a woman in my song family who jokingly pretended to be a witch God. In less than three days, she was strangely crushed and killed by a sudden big truck..."


    Song Zilin usually appears in the eyes of the public. He is a handsome childe. He is also very nice. He never lies or talks nonsense.


    He was completely different from Leng Yichen, who was extremely cold and wearing sunglasses.


    Even if a strange girl falls to the ground, song Zilin will walk over and help her.


    At this critical juncture, song Zilin''s analysis of the matter is quite clear.


    After listening to song Zilin''s analysis, all the people present looked at Yun Jian and gave him a hard meal.


    But listening to song Zilin''s words, it came clearly again, which made everyone swallow their saliva, and there was a moment of panic:


    "So she is... The witch God of the witch family of Yulong mainland!"

 Chapter 1764

    When Lin Qiuyi admitted that she was a witch at the exit of Yunjian, she wanted to fight back against Yunjian like that ordinary girl.


    But as a young lady of a great family, Lin Qiuyi knows very well the end of pretending to be a witch God.


    Yunjian will be cursed if she pretends to be a witch.


    Of course, the person who pretends to replace the witch God must know the existence of the witch God, and then use the identity of the witch God to seek something or gain someone''s trust. This terrible curse will come true on her.


    If Yunjian is not a witch, then the curse has worked.


    Everyone around blinked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this would happen if I pretended to be the Lord of witches!


    If they accidentally impersonate Lord Wushen


    "People who don''t know will not be cursed if they impersonate." Song Zilin once again spoke out the panic in the hearts of the people present.


    After a pause, song Zilin continued to know nothing about a large group of ordinary girls present. Just now, he chased Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin and said in a joking tone:


    "But I tell you a very bad news... Now you know, so if you dare to impersonate the witch God in the future... You will be cursed."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him trembled.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The curse did exist and was set when she was a witch God.


    In order to prevent the people of Yulong mainland from pretending to be themselves.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t expect that there are people in the Dragon continent on the earth, and what''s more, these people in the Dragon continent brought the legend of the Lord of witches to the earth, so that so many people know the existence of witches.


    Of course, this curse is only effective for people who know the existence of witches and gods, so Yunjian didn''t worry that people on earth would be cursed.


    Now the people of Yulong mainland aristocratic family have come to the earth, and so many people know it


    "Sister death, why does such a terrible curse exist?"


    Shen Bi has good academic performance and good acceptance ability. She has reacted and accepted Yunjian.


    At the moment, Shen Bi turned her head and asked Yun Jian in front of everyone.


    Because of song Zilin''s words, everyone at the scene looked at Yunjian, and the eyes followed a glance at Yunjian.


    After Shen Bi asked this, all the people present looked at Yunjian directly. It seemed that they were waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Song Zilin said that if Yunjian dared to say he was a witch God, he must be the legendary witch God.


    The people around are students. Generally, students are more stereotyped. Everyone wants to know about strange events such as curse.


    So they all looked at Yunjian one by one.


    Even Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin looked at Yunjian and waited for Yunjian''s reply.


    "You really want to know." Yunjian glanced sideways at Shen Bi. Her red arc was slightly raised and whispered.


    As soon as Yunjian said this, Shen Bi quickly nodded: "uh huh, sister death, I want to know why."


    At this moment, the focus of attention is no longer why Shen Bi called Yunjian "sister death".


    The people present shrunk tightly for no reason.


    Just then, she saw the red arc of cloud paper rising over there. She suddenly closed her smile in front of everyone and said coldly:


    "I cursed it. I, the witch God, guarded the witch family. Yulong continent has defeated the occupation and slander of 1009 continents for thousands of years, and led Yulong continent to become the existence of the vast universe and tens of millions of continents, second only to the God continent!


    "So I don''t allow anyone to take my place, spread rumors and cause trouble. Those who violate the rules will be killed!"

 Chapter 1765

    Yunjian''s words spread all over the scene word by word, so that everyone there was a moment of panic and consternation after listening to her words.


    Especially the young ladies and young men of these aristocratic families, at this moment, a large group of people stared at the words said by Yunjian in front of them, closed their mouths, and finally said nothing.


    The young ladies and young men of these aristocratic families have heard the elders of their aristocratic families mention these words.


    In this vast universe, there are tens of millions of continents!


    Yes, there are tens of millions of worlds other than the earth, such as Yulong continent alone!


    But these tens of millions of continents are connected with each other.


    There is no way to go directly to the earth alone, or from the earth to tens of millions of continents.


    Even the top experts from tens of millions of continents have no way to get to the earth.


    The earth and the continent are like two unrelated worlds, each living their own lives.


    Until thousands of years ago, the God King of the divine continent forcibly tore the channel from Yulong continent to the earth, connecting the two places that will never be connected.


    As for Leng Yichen, song Zilin, Gong Shangjin or Lin Qiuyi and Shen Bi, the ancestors of Yulong mainland aristocratic family came here through that channel.


    However, hundreds of years ago, the original channel collapsed, so now the aristocratic families of Leng Yichen and others don''t know how to return to Yulong continent.


    After several generations of people settled on the earth, their understanding of Yulong continent can only be recorded by their ancestors or handed down books.


    There is no doubt that these people do not know that the stone cave in the ancient tomb is the entrance to Yulong continent.


    Of course, even if these people know, they still can''t go back, because after the inheritance of these generations.


    The ancestors who had the strength to resist the Dragon mainland have passed away. Leng Yichen and others left behind are only descendants of the aristocratic family. They have no ability to cross the stone cave at all!


    However, whether Leng Yichen or all the descendants of aristocratic families present, they have subconsciously heard that the Yulong continent was the bottom of thousands of continents.


    The women of Yulong continent are so low that as long as they are men of the continent, they can invade. The people of Yulong continent live a life better than death!


    This is the end of the weak.


    But at this time, the daughter of the witch clan, named the witch God, led the witch clan to command the whole Yulong continent. In just a few decades, she turned the Yulong continent into an existence second only to the God continent!


    Tens of millions of continents, Yulong continent was originally the lowest continent, but it was led to the highest peak of thousands of continents by the daughter of the witch surname called the witch God!


    It can be said that Yulong continent was the most powerful of all continents because of the presence of witches!


    This matter caused a sensation in the whole universe!


    Wushen, become famous in World War I!


    As for the divine land, this is a hidden land. All the gods live in the Divine Land!


    The gods of the divine continent will never participate in any competition.


    Among the continents, the divine land is just a legend, because no one has ever been to the divine land, and even doesn''t know where the divine land is.


    But it is said that there is only one witch God who has been to the God mainland!


    And there are more rumors that the witch God once killed the gods of the mainland!


    Whether it is Leng Yichen or Lin Qiuyi, young ladies or masters of large and small aristocratic families have heard rumors about the mainland, witches and gods.


    At the first hearing, all the people were frightened.


    But the panic at that time was far less shocking than what Yunjian said now.


    What Leng Yichen and others heard at the beginning was only a few approximations.


    Yunjian just said the details that people didn''t know!


    This shocking sense of shock can not be realized by people who are not on the scene.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian, as a witch God, is a strong man.


    How strong is it?


    Enough to destroy heaven and earth and kill the gods on the mainland!

 Chapter 1766

    After Yunjian''s words fell, there was a large group of people standing around, hundreds of people.


    But whether it was the girls who ran after Leng Yichen, or Leng Yichen, or Lin Qiuyi and Shen Bi, at this moment, everyone was stunned and silent.


    When Yunjian said that just now, everyone around seemed to see the battlefield of gunsmoke.


    And


    The shivering body of the witch God!


    Lin Qiuyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva mercilessly. When she reacted, she saw that Leng Yichen, whom she admired, looked at Yunjian with very interested eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiuyi''s hands suddenly clenched her fists.


    Whether she is a witch or not, dare to attract the attention of her own men and seek death!


    "Don''t look like you''re really a witch. Lin Shaogang just said you''re a witch. Do you really think you''re in heaven?


    "Besides, I don''t know whether the curse is effective or not! What if you die strangely in a few days? What if you are false?


    "Oh, I don''t believe such a fabricated lie unless you are really the witch God of Yulong continent!"


    Lin Qiuyi''s eyes turned. She suddenly thought that what song Zilin said just now just concluded that Yunjian was a witch, and she was not sure that Yunjian must be!


    After the words, the people who had just been silent in Yunjian''s words immediately returned to God.


    But listening to Lin Qiuyi''s words sounded again.


    At this moment, Lin Qiuyi suddenly thought of a very important point. She confidently said in front of everyone:


    "By the way, our ancestors of the Lin family once recorded that the witch God fell thousands of years ago! They left a word!"


    As soon as Lin Qiuyi said this, the appetite of many students around him was lifted again by Lin Qiuyi.


    "Qiuyi, what is it? Speak quickly, everyone is curious!" several girls standing next to Lin Qiuyi opened their mouths very curiously and asked Lin Qiuyi in intimate words.


    Lin Qiuyi''s family is a big family, and Lin Qiuyi has a high status at home, so some girls in the school are proud to make friends with Lin Qiuyi.


    Hearing that people around her were so interested, Lin Qiuyi felt more confident that Yunjian must be false and could not say what the original witch God said.


    Therefore, Lin Qiuyi raised her head confidently, held her head high and opened her mouth in front of Yunjian:


    "If you are really a witch, you should know what this sentence is?"


    She can''t say it!


    Lin Qiuyi looked up confidently and looked at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    And Lin Qiuyi could feel that Leng Yichen looked at herself!


    This makes Lin Qiuyi feel that her spring is coming!


    Seeing Lin Qiuyi as a villain, Yunjian suddenly felt that she was talking to a villain.


    Yunjian almost didn''t laugh and paused. Yunjian didn''t bother to talk to Lin Qiuyi anymore. She turned to Shen Bi and said, "let''s go."


    Yunjian was really too lazy to pay attention to Lin Qiuyi and Leng Yichen.


    But seeing Yunjian like this, Lin Qiuyi thought she was right.


    "Hum, you''re not really a witch God! I''ll tell you, other people''s witches are not like you! I can''t even say what the witch God said before he fell, poof! I''m waiting for you to die strangely because you impersonated the witch God!"


    Lin Qiuyi suddenly felt relieved.


    Fortunately, Yunjian is not a witch!


    Hum, how dare you pretend to be a witch. This girl is really brave to death!


    The three of Leng Yichen were silent.


    Lin Qiuyi really thought she was right.


    She said, how could the witch God of Yulong land be here!


    At the beginning, Lin Qiuyi wondered whether Yunjian was the legendary witch God.


    But look, she is now seen through by herself and will turn around and run away!


    Just as Lin Qiuyi looked at Yunjian leaving here confidently, a loud voice shouted to Yunjian:


    "This little girl, wait!"


    Hearing this voice, Yunjian''s eyes were slightly picked. She half turned around, and her eyes had caught a glimpse of the old man who called her.


    This is an old man in his fifties and sixties. Behind him is a man with a large family.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" but Leng Yichen saw the old man and walked over to ask the old man.


    Obviously, this group of people standing behind the old man is the people of the cold family!

 Chapter 1767

    Lin Qiuyi obviously knows the cold family.


    Lin Qiuyi''s family is also an aristocratic family from Yulong mainland. At the same time, its status is not bad among many large and small aristocratic families.


    Leng Yichen''s Leng family, song Zilin''s Song family, Gong Shangjin''s Gong family, and Lin Qiuyi''s Lin family are all famous among many aristocratic families, and they usually communicate with each other.


    Therefore, when Lin Qiuyi saw the old man, she jumped and pretended to be like a girl who had no intention. She put her hand on the old man''s arm and opened her mouth very intimately:


    "Grandpa Leng, how did you come to school?"


    When Lin Qiuyi talked to the old man, she glanced sideways at Yunjian in the distance. It seemed that she knew the old man. It was a very glorious thing.


    The old man is Leng Yichen''s grandfather and the current master of Leng''s family, old man Leng.


    Old man Leng got information that a girl in meteor noble college said she was a witch.


    So with his family, old man Leng hurried to school.


    The moment he saw Yunjian, old man Leng felt that Yunjian was extraordinary, so he called her for the first time.


    Old man Leng ignored his grandson Leng Yichen and his granddaughter Lin Qiuyi. He looked straight at Yunjian with sharp eyes and asked Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "Little girl, are you really the witch God of the witch family in Yulong mainland?"


    When old man Leng said this, he looked very excited. Anyone present could feel old man Leng''s mood at the moment.


    Master Leng had just asked this, and Lin Qiuyi standing next to him had already spoken in his sharp voice:


    "Grandpa Leng, she''s not! I''ve inquired just now. She''s not a witch at all! She''s just bluffing!"


    As Lin Qiuyi said, she pointed her nostrils at Yun Jian and hummed a few very strange sounds.


    Yunjian stopped. She narrowed her eyes and looked at old man Leng sharply.


    "Are you... From the cold family?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "I am!" old man Leng nodded excitedly.


    Seeing that old man Leng still talked to Yun Jian, Lin Qiuyi was not convinced again.


    "Grandpa Leng, she was kidnapped by the pit gate. She scared us just now. Tut Tut, almost thought she was really the legendary witch God.


    "I said, how did the legendary witch God grow like this..."


    Lin Qiuyi''s voice rang out again.


    The legendary witch God can''t be as beautiful as Yunjian


    So delicate?


    Lin Qiuyi doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that Yunjian is really beautiful.


    Beautiful, even she wants to tear Yunjian''s face!


    How could there be such a beautiful person at the end of the day!


    The witch God already has such powerful strength. If he still has such a beautiful face, don''t want them to live!


    Lin Qiuyi''s words were ignored by old man Leng. At this moment, in front of everyone present, old man Leng is looking at Yun Jian with excitement that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Yunjian suddenly hooked an arc. She looked at old man Leng, asked him after what he had just said, and asked, "then you are the North Continent of Yulong continent, and have been guarding the cold home of ancient gods and beasts?"


    Yunjian''s words made everyone around at a loss.


    What is the northern continent of Yulong?


    What ancient beast gluttonous?


    "Do you want to say something to make us think you are really a witch? Tell you, we won''t believe it!" Lin Qiuyi was stunned. Then she quickly reacted and yelled at Yunjian.


    However, in the presence of the crowd, they couldn''t understand it. Lin Qiuyi''s ugly curse sounded immediately.


    However, old man Leng, standing opposite Yunjian, suddenly knelt down at Yunjian with the posture of Yulong mainland civilians kneeling down to worship the God of witches, and then shouted at Yunjian:


    "Lord Wushen! You are really Lord Wushen! When my Leng family was still in Yulong mainland thousands of years ago, I received your favor. I remember the Leng family''s inscription in my heart. My ancestors have a lesson. Leng family dare not forget it in this life!


    "You are the God of our dragon continent!"

 Chapter 1768

    The Leng family is the highest of all the ladies or young masters present.


    Of course, it is limited to the aristocratic families of these ladies or young masters present.


    Aristocratic families from Yulong mainland do not necessarily send their children to meteor noble college.


    In addition to the families of the young ladies and young masters studying in meteor noble college, there are many other families in Nancheng, Jiang Province.


    Of course, Lengjia is the largest family of students studying in meteor noble college.


    Therefore, Leng Yichen is the most popular and handsome person in meteor noble college. She can be regarded as the perfect object in the eyes of these flower crazy girls.


    In the eyes of the students of meteor noble college, the cold family is the supreme existence. As the master of the cold family, old man Leng is undoubtedly the object of admiration.


    But such an object of admiration is kneeling in front of Yunjian, who is also a student!


    A group of students around, including the cold family behind the cold old man, were all stupid.


    "Grandpa Leng, you... How can you kneel down to her? Even if she is really good, how can you kneel down to her! You are an elder! If you want to kneel, she kneels down to you!"


    Lin Qiuyi looked silly. She never thought that old man Leng would kneel down excitedly towards Yunjian in front of everyone!


    And the people around, including Lin Qiuyi, Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, were all in place.


    They thought that when old man Leng saw Yunjian, his face showed an excited expression, which was very surprising.


    But old man Leng actually knelt down towards Yunjian!


    And listen to master Leng''s tone. It seems that when he was in Yulong mainland, the Leng family also received the favor from the witch God?


    Lin Qiuyi''s words were soon broken by song Zilin. Song Zilin was a smart man. He looked at Lin Qiuyi and coughed twice, and then pointed out what Lin Qiuyi said:


    "If she was really a witch God, she would have existed in this world when our ancestors stayed in Yulong continent. Grandpa Leng is indeed younger than her in terms of generations."


    Song Zilin, Leng Yichen and Gong Shangjin are good friends and grew up together.


    Because aristocratic families and aristocratic families have mutual contacts, Lin Qiuyi loves Leng Yichen, and song Zilin often meets Lin Qiuyi.


    Song Zilin doesn''t like Lin Qiuyi, so song Zilin can''t help but stand up and interrupt Lin Qiuyi.


    Song Zilin''s two words were like giving Lin Qiuyi a hot slap.


    Yes, if Yunjian is really a witch God, her generation is many times higher than that of old man Leng!


    As soon as song Zilin said this, Lin Qiuyi''s face suddenly sank. She was like eating dog shit. She was stunned in situ.


    Yunjian ignored what the people around her said. She looked at old man Leng kneeling in front of her, neither flustered nor busy. She calmly rushed old man Leng and continued to ask:


    "The cold family in Yulong continent was in a good situation. Why did the cold family, who guarded the ancient gods and beasts for thousands of years, fall here?"


    The cold family had a good position and situation in Yulong mainland, and was one of the families guarding ancient sacred animals.


    Yunjian doubts, which is exactly what he doubts.


    "Well... I don''t know very well, but according to the ancestral records, since the fall of the witch God, a group of mysterious and powerful people in black have fiercely pursued and killed all aristocratic families connected with the witch family.


    "My cold family is one of them. There are few people left in the original cold family who were chased and killed by mysterious people in black. These people who escaped alive are the ancestors of my cold family."


    Old man Leng told Yunjian everything he knew.


    "Mysterious man in black? So, all aristocratic families who have made friends with the witch family have been killed?" Yun Jian''s eyebrows locked tightly.


    Intuition told her that the man in black had an inseparable relationship with the mysterious man!

 Chapter 1769

    Under Yunjian''s questioning eyes, old man Leng nodded: "yes, not only my Leng family, but also many aristocratic families who made friends with the witch family were also killed by the mysterious man in black."


    Old man Leng didn''t experience these things. They were recorded in his family tree.


    So when he said this, his tone was very flat. Naturally, he would not feel it.


    Yun Jian nodded slightly. She glanced at the old man Leng kneeling in front of her and said quietly, "you don''t have to kneel here in the future. I saved your Leng family that year, but by the way, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    After that, Yunjian paused, and then added, "you don''t have to call me a witch again when you see me in the future. My surname is yunmingjian. You can call me by my name."


    After Yunjian''s words fell, she looked slightly sideways at Shen Bi, who had been silly since just now, and then said to Shen Bi, "let''s go back to the classroom and have class later."


    After the words, the red lips of the cloud paper were slightly hooked.


    "Ah? Oh... Ok..."


    Shen Bi looked at Leng Yichen for several times, then followed Yun Jian to the classroom, leaving behind a large group of girls who were originally noisy and surrounded Leng Yichen. At the moment, they were stunned by Yun Jian.


    Just as Yunjian took two steps to the classroom, old man Leng suddenly shouted to her: "by the way, the witch God... Cough! Yunjian, our house is not far from the college. You are welcome to come to our house at any time..."


    "HMM." the reply to old man Leng was a gentle reply from Yun Jian.


    Yunjian didn''t turn around. She had walked to the classroom side by side with Shen Bi.


    "Cut! What kind of outfit! This is the earth! Our territory! What if it''s a witch! She has no power on the earth!"


    It''s really unpleasant to see Yunjian. Lin Qiuyi suddenly thought that it''s on earth now. What if Yunjian is even the witch God of Yulong continent?


    The people of Yulong continent arrive on earth, but they are not allowed to use spiritual power, otherwise they will be punished!


    In this way, what else is Yunjian worth?


    Lin Qiuyi doesn''t know that Yunjian has been on the earth for so many years, and its power has developed to the point that taking out one at random can make Lin Qiuyi''s Lin family completely disappear in the world.


    If Lin Qiuyi knew, she would not say so.


    "Qiu Yi, don''t talk nonsense! Lord Wushen, whether she was the old one or not, she is a person respected by my cold family from generation to generation! Because without the old lord Wushen, there would be no cold family today!"


    Old man Leng usually loves Lin Qiuyi very much, but now he refuted Lin Qiuyi for the sake of the witch God.


    "Grandpa Leng, even you say that about me!" Lin Qiuyi glared back at the distant Yunjian, and then stretched out her hand to hold old man Leng''s hand, shaking old man Leng''s hand twice as if she were coquettish.


    ......


    In the classroom.


    "Sister death, you are so powerful!" Shen Bi looked at Yun Jian with a look of worship.


    "Sit back to your own place." Yunjian''s red lips were slightly picked. She didn''t reply to Shen Bi, but she spoke to Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi''s father wants her to protect Shen Bi, and the descendants of the aristocratic family who started with Shen Shaocheng, Shen Bi''s brother, do not study in meteor noble college.


    She exposed her identity today just to think that the bigger the trouble, the better.


    In this way, the fish will soon take the bait automatically.


    "Oh..." after hearing Yunjian''s words, Shen Bi intuitively returned to her seat.


    Meteor noble college usually leaves school early at 3:30 p.m.


    The school is closed uniformly.


    "Ah! You see, that''s... Isn''t the grass in our school cold! Ah, how could he come to our class!"


    "You see, he walked that way!"


    "And Lin Shao and Jin Shao are also here. God, I''m not dreaming!!!"


    ......


    The girls around screamed. Yunjian saw Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin coming here.

 Chapter 1770

    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t say much, but put three textbooks into her schoolbag neatly, then zipped up and walked to Shen Bi.


    "Sister death, you pack up so fast? I saw you just now and took three textbooks back. Have you finished all the homework assigned to us by the teacher?"


    Shen Bi asked Yun Jian as she sorted out her homework book.


    Meteor noble college students are rich children. Few of the whole school come in by good academic performance.


    The rich children of meteor noble college never do their homework, which is beyond the teacher''s control.


    Like Shen Bi and Yun Jian, they didn''t take their exercise books back.


    "Yes." Yun Jian replied to Shen Bi faintly.


    "Today''s homework problem is difficult, sister death, you have written it!" as long as you talk about homework, even Leng Yichen, who loves her, can''t pay attention to it. Shen Bi is such a good student who loves learning.


    "It''s not difficult. If you don''t understand, I can teach you." Yun Jian''s red arc ticked, and she said quietly.


    "OK, OK!" Shen Bi paused at this time, busy sorting out the homework book she took home, and nodded abruptly to Yun Jian.


    Leng Yichen, who was ignored, drew a long black line in front of them.


    Especially Leng Yichen.


    This is the first time that someone talked to each other in front of him, ignoring his existence.


    If you can''t remember Shen Bi''s words at the first sight, you''re trapped in looking for your homework book. What you pursued for him in the past can be vigorous, but now you don''t see Shen Bi at all. It''s very abrupt.


    So Leng Yichen couldn''t help looking at Shen Bi more.


    "Hey, this is the first time that our young master Leng has been ignored by a woman! You two are so powerful!"


    Gong Shangjin, who has always acted and talked with a carefree personality, walked up to Yunjian and Shen Bi and said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Shen Bi reacted. Leng Yichen came to his classroom!


    "My grandpa invited you two to my house." especially Yun Jian. Leng Yichen, who took off his sunglasses, looked at Yun Jian and said.


    "Wow, really!" Shen Bi''s eyes brightened. At the same time, she hurried to pack her schoolbag. After cleaning, she put Yunjian in one hand and said to Yunjian:


    "Sister death, let''s go together!"


    Shen Bi is going, and Yunjian naturally follows.


    ......


    Lengjia''s big villa is a little different from Shen''s. Lengjia''s big villa is more antique. When entering Lengjia, Yunjian has a feeling of returning to Yulong continent.


    On the hall of Leng''s house, old man Leng saw the arrival of Yunjian. He hurried down from the main seat, and then invited Yunjian to the main seat.


    "Here you are, please sit down, please sit down!"


    The main seat is where the most important people in the cold family sit. Now old man Leng gives this position to Yunjian. Some people in the cold family who don''t know Yunjian''s identity are not convinced.


    "Oh, who is this little girl? Why should she sit on the main seat!"


    A strange female voice came. The owner of the female voice was a woman in her forties.


    Old man Leng has four children. The woman making the noise is the daughter-in-law of old man Leng''s eldest son, Xing Lengleng.


    Xing Lengleng used to be a selfish woman who wanted to get involved in any big or small matter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law! I think the little girl looks beautiful and likes it very much! I don''t know if you have a match?" the person talking is Zhang Qiuci, the daughter-in-law of old man Leng''s second son.


    Zhang Qiuci is Leng Yichen''s mother, and lengyichen is the descendant of the second child of the Leng family.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. At the moment when she was thinking of making a sound, a magnetic and mellow male voice came from the gate. His words were overbearing with an absolute desire for possession. As soon as she made a sound, everyone present was slightly shocked:


    "She and I are married. Naturally, she is a married woman!"

 Chapter 1771

    The beautiful sound made a group of women who heard the voice and guessed that the male voice was handsome and beautiful. They couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    This also includes Xing Lengleng and Zhang Qiuci, who have been married for many years and whose children have grown up.


    As long as a woman hears this voice, she can''t stop thinking about the handsome face of the master of this voice.


    Not to mention the shocked appearance of Si Yi, who appeared at the gate of Leng''s living room and was so handsome that all the women in the room took a breath, which made men feel inferior and couldn''t bear to see his face again.


    "This... Who is this... Looks too..." it''s so handsome! What a handsome person! Xing Lengleng looked at Si Yi who suddenly appeared. She wiped a handful of saliva that almost didn''t drip and swallowed it hard.


    But there, Siyi, who looks angry with people and gods, is walking to Yunjian.


    It was not until Si Yi came to Yunjian''s heel, lifted Yunjian from the main seat and gathered it into his arms that he drew a satisfied smile and introduced himself to the people:


    "Hello, I''m Xiaojian''s legal husband."


    Si Yi bites the words "legal husband" very clearly, as if he was afraid that everyone present would not know that he and Yunjian had married.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Si Yi would have taken out the marriage certificate in his hand.


    Cough


    "You''re married!"


    All the people present, including Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, looked at Yun Jian with stunned eyes, showing a stunned expression.


    "You''re married!" old man Leng looked at Yun Jian and opened his mouth.


    Lord Wushen is married!


    The amount of information was so large that old man Leng couldn''t react for a long time.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded in front of the crowd, and then stretched out his hand to show the diamond ring on his ring finger in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the surrounding women showed envy and disbelief to Yunjian.


    Especially Xing Lengleng.


    Xing Lengleng is dying of envy!


    Why such a handsome man, I didn''t meet him when I was young!


    Xing Lengleng''s husband, that is, the boss of the Leng family, has a beer belly. He is not tall and handsome. He is still smelling of sweat all over.


    Xing Lengleng envies Yunjian, so his eyes are even more unfriendly.


    Si Yi lowered his head slightly, and his eyes stared at Yun Jian.


    I haven''t seen his little note for so long. Um... It''s thin again. It''s time to mend it.


    Well... How can you give him a football team when he is so thin


    "Master, master is bad! The third lady is going to have a baby!" just then, a servant stumbled in outside the door. When the servant ran over, he shouted at the cold master.


    "What? It''s going to be born?" old man Leng stood up straight and hurriedly took people to the door.


    The daughter-in-law of the third Leng family is pregnant now, so she can''t get out of the room.


    I didn''t expect to have a baby now!


    The cold family was busy for a while.


    Three hours later, Si Yi stood not far from Lengjia''s temporary delivery room with Yunjian in her arms.


    In the delivery room came the scream and tear cry of the third lady of the cold family: "ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    The cry of the baby trembling with pain has lasted for three hours, and the voice is getting lighter and lighter. It seems that he has no strength to shout again.


    "Haven''t you been born yet?" old man Leng and old man Leng''s three anxiously turned around.


    "Not yet! Even the head hasn''t come out! I''m afraid the baby isn''t willing to leave her mother''s womb!" the midwife asked someone to continue to prepare the things for delivery, so they went to the delivery room.


    Si Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly said to himself, "I don''t have a football team."


    Yun Jian: "..." what football team? What was he thinking?

 Chapter 1772

    Yun Jian was stunned, but he didn''t react for the first time. Si Yi said the meaning of this.


    Shen Bi, who was standing on one side, listened anxiously to the hoarse roars of the three ladies in the delivery room, and overheard Si Yi''s words.


    In case of such a thing, Yunjian could have left first, but the daughter-in-law of the third Leng family, that is, the third lady who is trying to have children, is a relative of the Shen family.


    Although she is not a direct relative, she usually has some contacts with the Shen family. In the past, the third lady would bring some delicious and fun things to the Shen children when she arrived at the Shen family.


    The three husbands are very kind, and Shen Bi is one of them who has received the favor of the third lady.


    Therefore, the third lady suddenly gave birth. Since Shen Bi met her, she certainly wouldn''t go first.


    Shen Bi is also a person who knows how to repay her kindness.


    At this moment, hearing Si Yi''s words, Yunjian was just a little confused. What didn''t give birth to the football team?


    Yunjian was confused, but he didn''t ask.


    However, Shen Bi heard this. Instead of Yunjian, she unconsciously asked, "what''s the football team? Is there a football team nearby? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Shen Bi''s heart was nervous and she still stayed on the third lady who gave birth in the delivery room, so she didn''t think about it when she said this.


    "Child." Si Yi stared at Yun Jian, his tall figure shrouded on the right side of Yun Jian, and he could see the beautiful side face of Yun Jian by slightly lowering his head.


    These two words can be regarded as a reply to Shen Bi.


    At the moment, Shen Bi didn''t hear what Si Yi said. She kept looking at the delivery room and showed an anxious look.


    Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin standing next to him clearly heard Si Yi''s words.


    A football team equals a child?


    And Si Yi just said that he didn''t have a football team?


    This means


    Did he originally intend to let Yunjian have a child of a football team?


    This is something that a sow can do!


    "Cough! Cough! I''ll go out and get some air!" Song Zilin could not help coughing twice after understanding Si Yi''s words, then turned around and grabbed Gong Shangjin, who didn''t know the situation, and went out.


    How cruel! Ming Ming is almost old. People have already thought about how many children to have in the future. Tut tut!


    Leng Yichen didn''t go out because her third aunt was still producing.


    Yunjian reacted quickly. Si Yi said this for his own sake. Coupled with the reaction of song Zilin and others just now, Yunjian''s face turned red.


    The cold old man standing around and the people of the cold family didn''t notice here. At this moment, Yun Jian''s hand holding Si Yi was about to go out.


    "Is the daughter-in-law of the third family okay? It shouldn''t be dystocia?" Xing Lengleng, the eldest daughter-in-law of the cold family, said at this time.


    This just finished. Before Yunjian and Siyi left here, the door of the delivery room was opened. Xing''s cold crow mouth worked!


    But when she saw the midwife anxiously coming out of the delivery room, her hands were full of blood. As soon as she came out, the midwife spoke to the people in a trembling voice:


    "Massive bleeding, massive bleeding... Mrs. San and San have dystocia, and the amniotic fluid has been broken! But the child''s body hasn''t come out! How can this be good! Master Leng, hurry to send someone to a regular large hospital! If it''s later, you can only protect one!"


    The midwife''s trembling words spread all over the scene, but it was an absolute blow to the people present.


    "What... What! Dystocia!" the third cold family almost fainted after listening to the midwife.


    "It''s not time to send him to the hospital! Hurry up!" although old man Leng was frightened, as the master of the cold family, old man Leng was naturally calmer, and he hurried to speak.


    Xing Lengleng, who was in the middle of his crow''s mouth, patted his mouth and dared not speak again.


    Just as everyone in the audience panicked and didn''t know how to settle the pregnant women who were still giving birth, a calm but natural female voice spread throughout the audience:


    "First stabilize the mood of pregnant women. It''s too late to send them to the hospital. If you believe me, I can save people."

 Chapter 1773

    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, old man Leng was like a desperate or depressed eye, and the dawn of hope flashed in an instant.


    The midwife was ready early in the morning. The third lady of the cold family had a bigger and bigger stomach and could produce at any time. The cold family prepared the best midwife early in the morning.


    In this era, hospital technology and equipment are generally not particularly developed. Pregnant women who give birth normally are OK. In case of dystocia, the probability of surviving is almost slim!


    Of course, the probability of dystocia is still relatively small, only about 20%.


    If it''s now, if it''s difficult to give birth, you can immediately send it to the hospital for caesarean section. Although there will be scars on your stomach after childbirth, it''s better than worrying about your life.


    In 1999, even if there was a caesarean section, few hospitals implemented it.


    After all, at this time, the technology of caesarean section is not particularly in place. If you are not careful, it is likely that one corpse and two lives. Naturally, the hospital does not dare to try easily.


    Therefore, in this era, if dystocia occurs, unless it is a caesarean section that has no chance of winning at all, the chances of surviving are really poor.


    And even if it is a caesarean section, generally speaking, it must be carried out in a regular large hospital.


    Obviously, at this point, the situation of the third lady is no longer allowed to delay.


    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, old man Leng''s eyes lit up again.


    He knew that as a witch Lord, Yunjian could never say what he was not sure of!


    "Yo! Do you want to play with human life!" Xing lenglengleng, who just cursed the third lady''s dystocia by a crow''s mouth, heard Yunjian''s words and got angry again.


    Since Yunjian first appeared and was invited to the main seat by old man Leng, Xing Lengleng hated Yunjian very much.


    Lord, only the most distinguished people in Leng family can sit on it! Even her eldest lady Xing Lengleng has never sat there!


    Yunjian is an outsider. How can he!


    "Sister death! We all believe you! You have saved my brother! The third lady treats me well on weekdays. You must save her!"


    Shen Bi looked at Yunjian at this time. She closed her hands and looked at the exit of Yunjian with begging eyes.


    "She saved your brother Shen Shaocheng? Didn''t your brother have..." announced his death! Leng Yichen stared at Shen Bi at this time, and asked in amazement.


    "Elder brother is now recovering." Shen bi was asked by Leng Yichen, and her cheeks rose ruddy.


    "Alive? She saved it!"


    Xing Lengleng just hugged her chest. She didn''t stop Yunjian from saving people just now. She just opened a symbolic mouth and took this opportunity to ridicule Yunjian.


    The third lady had an accident with her baby! Just die! Xing Lengleng doesn''t care about the life or death of the third lady at all.


    At this moment, after listening to Shen Bi and Leng Yichen''s words, Xing Leng''s face was slightly stunned, which was obviously frightened.


    The dead man can live, really?


    "Prepare a set of surgical instruments for me and perform laparotomy immediately." at this time, Yunjian ignored anyone. She went straight to the delivery room and said this calmly.


    It is not difficult for the forces of the cold family to get these tools.


    Si Yi stood there and watched Yun Jian walk into the delivery room. His eyes were full of soft light.


    After Xiaojian became pregnant with his child, he must catch all the world''s best midwifery doctors and wait for delivery at any time from the day Xiaojian became pregnant! Never allow the slightest danger!


    At the moment, the world''s best midwives don''t know they''ve been watched!


    And the man who keeps an eye on them will catch these people at home on the first day his woman is pregnant.


    When these doctors know that this man actually did this, they will eat dog shit one by one.


    Elder brother, people are all doctors who are ready for delivery when the due date is approaching. How can you prepare all the doctors on the first day of your daughter-in-law''s pregnancy!


    Of course, all this is later.

 Chapter 1774

    Si Yi hooked the arc. Fortunately, today he came to Leng''s house to find a small note and met the third lady of Leng''s house.


    If not, he had no idea that it was such a painful thing for a woman to have children!


    At the thought that he wanted his little note to give birth to a football team, Si Yi even beat his heart to death!


    If you make his little note so painful, you might as well kill him!


    "Young man, it''s so hard for women to have children. When my wife was still alive, she hurt me four times and left me four children!


    "Ah... I had hurt her more, and I don''t need to make complaints about it now."


    After talking, old man Leng turns to see Si Yi again. Because he doesn''t know Si Yi''s identity, old man Leng reaches out his hand and pats Si Yi on the shoulder, saying in earnest:


    "Young man, you must spoil your daughter-in-law in the future! Don''t let me down!"


    Master Leng''s earnest words brightened Siyi''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to remind me, I''ll be like this." Si Yi said this with a cold face and didn''t even look at the old man.


    Old man Leng giggled, "that''s good! That''s good!"


    Lord Wushen, there''s a queen!


    At the moment, the cold old man looked relaxed, because he knew that with Yunjian, the third lady was absolutely safe!


    Yunjian naturally won''t let old man Leng down. Two hours later, a baby cry sounded, "wow", and soon Yunjian came out of the delivery room.


    The sound of the midwife coaxing the child came from the delivery room. The people around him were very relieved.


    "Adults and children are safe. Send adults to the hospital in an hour. The hospital can solve the next signs." Yunjian said this calmly.


    Even if he had known the result long ago, old man Leng''s tight heart was still relaxed.


    "Really! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You are a great benefactor to our husband and wife! Thank you!"


    When the third Leng family heard Yunjian say that his daughter-in-law was out of danger and his child had been born safely, he rushed directly to grab Yunjian''s hand to thank him.


    But before he touched Yun Jian, he was picked away by a big hand with clear bones.


    Si Yi shook off Leng''s third brother''s hand and said with a black and calm face, "don''t touch my woman''s hand."


    Si Yi said this with a calm face. His cold Junyan made the third person of the cold family tremble.


    Finally, far away, the old three of the cold family bowed to Yunjian and thanked him again.


    After the third lady''s mood stabilized, Lengjia finally returned to normal.


    Finally, Yunjian and Shen Bi went back to Shen''s house.


    Si Yi was also with him, but he received a message from the snow eagle on the way, so he went back first.


    Yunjian said the same thing to him this time.


    Said he was going to the dark soul to find him.


    In fact, after saying this so many times, Yunjian never went to the dark soul organization to find Si Yi. Although Si Yi didn''t say it, he was a little disappointed.


    But this can''t blame Yunjian. The time hasn''t come yet. Naturally, surprises should be given after loss, so that you can feel surprised and happy.


    As for the surprise that Yunjian will give, hey hey, it''s not time. Keep it a secret.


    ......


    When Yunjian and Shen bigang returned to Shen''s house, they saw Shen Wei''s sad face. Seeing this, Yunjian couldn''t help squinting.


    "Are you back?" Shen weilue took a sad look at Yun Jian, and then asked.


    "Yes, we went to Grandpa Leng''s house just now! Then we caught up with Sanfu to have a baby, so we came back so late." Shen Bi explained to Shen Wei.


    It''s already 8:30 in the evening. I really came back late today.


    Shen Bi spoke to her father Shen Wei. Just after saying this, Shen Wei nodded to Shen Bi.


    "Then let''s do our homework! It''s too late!" Shen Bi turned around and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and hurried upstairs.


    "Wu... Yunjian, wait, I have something to tell you." Shen Wei suddenly shouted to Yunjian.


    "What words?" Shen bi was stunned.


    "Bi''er, go back to your room and do your homework!" Shen Wei urged Shen Bi.


    "OK! If you can''t let me listen, hum, hum, hum!" Shen Bi pretended to be angry and hummed the word ''hum'' in a tune.


    The hum came from Shen Bi''s mouth. There was no feeling of a bad woman, but a trace of loveliness mixed in it.


    Yunjian squints and walks into the study with Shen Wei.


    "Lord Wushen! Those aristocratic families who collude with us and don''t collude with them suddenly sent me an invitation to entertain all aristocratic families!"


    As soon as he entered the study, Shen Wei cut into the topic and frowned at Yun Jian.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian listened to this, her eyebrows gently picked up, and the red arc was slightly hooked.


    The fish is hooked and can take in the thread.

 Chapter 1775

    "They invited all the people from the aristocratic family?" Yun Jian squinted and asked Shen Wei.


    "Yes, it will certainly include the cold home you went to today." Shen Wei answered truthfully.


    "Promise to come down and let''s go to the party." Yunjian suddenly looked sideways at Shen Wei. She drew an arc that Shen Wei didn''t know how to describe.


    Shen has the final say. He doesn''t know when he started to become a general of cloud writing. Now Shen Shen is what he says.


    "Yes!" Shen Wei nodded.


    ......


    Shen Wei mentioned before that many students in meteor noble college are descendants of aristocratic families.


    Now there is a very common phenomenon, that is, the aristocratic families of students studying in meteor aristocratic college are generally the same as Shen Wei''s Shen family, not with those aristocratic families who collude with others.


    As for those aristocratic families who were in collusion, they sent their children to a place called dark noble college.


    Meteor noble college.


    Dark noble college.


    The families of the former students, frankly speaking, are on the side of the Shen family.


    The families of the students who study in the latter are those who collude with each other and rely on their strong power. If you don''t cooperate with our family, you will kill those families of your family.


    So there have been such statements before.


    The side of these families depends on which college they send their children to study.


    At present, the aristocratic families of students studying in the dark noble college are generally stronger than those of Shen family and Leng family.


    Therefore, Shen Shaocheng, Shen Wei''s son, was clearly framed by those aristocratic families who colluded with others. However, in order to protect the whole Shen family, Shen Weileng stubbornly endured it.


    ......


    On Friday, the meteor noble college just had a holiday, and many children of aristocratic families were taken to the dark noble college.


    This time, the aristocratic family hostile to the Shen family and the cold family set the banquet at the dark noble college, and the theme of this banquet is the masquerade ball.


    In addition to the children of aristocratic families, all meteor aristocratic colleges and dark aristocratic colleges can also be attended by children who are not aristocratic families.


    It''s natural to dress up before you go.


    Shen Bi didn''t know the danger of the party. Like an innocent little girl, she chose her favorite dress and dressed it up carefully.


    Yunjian wore a black evening dress that showed her figure. This small evening dress vividly outlined her perfect figure. Just looking from a distance, she could be attracted by this perfect figure.


    This black evening dress is actually just a very ordinary dress, but after wearing it on Yunjian, it has an unspeakable nobility.


    When I first entered the masquerade ball venue of the dark noble college, many people were already present.


    Yunjian and Shen Bi put on a mask and walked into the crowd.


    At the scene of the masquerade ball, in the distance, three middle-aged men talked like this with wine glasses and no masks.


    These three people are the three most powerful aristocratic families in the same family.


    They are Zhu family, LAN family and Mo family.


    Among the three aristocratic families, the blue family is the first.


    Just as Yunjian squinted over there, Shen Bi suddenly took Yunjian''s arm and shouted, "it''s them! It''s them! Let''s hurry over!"


    Then Shen Bi took Yun Jian and ran to Leng Yichen.

 Chapter 1776

    "It''s you two!" the moment he saw Yunjian and Shen Bi coming, song Zilin quickly recognized Yunjian and Shen Bi with masks. He waved to Yunjian and Shen Bi happily.


    "Two days ago, I thanked you on behalf of my third aunt!" even Leng Yichen, who had been showing people with a cold appearance, nodded to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just nodded very calmly.


    The three of Leng Yichen were wearing masks and looked like the childe of the youth campus.


    "Yi Chen! Yi Chen, you are here!" just then, a very loud voice came.


    Yunjian knew without looking that the owner of the sound was Lin Qiuyi who used to spray her and Shen Bi with a water jet at the meteor noble college.


    When she saw Yun Jian and Shen Bi, Lin Qiuyi, who was also wearing a mask, saw Yun Jian and Shen Bi: "it''s you! Why are you here!"


    This was Lin Qiuyi''s first reaction.


    When she saw Yunjian''s perfect and envious figure wrapped in this lackluster black evening dress, Lin Qiuyi''s jealousy suddenly rose to the extreme.


    When Lin Qiuyi glared at Yunjian fiercely, Yunjian suddenly brightened her eyes. She reached out and grabbed Shen Bi, turned a small circle to the left and hid gently.


    A bright red liquid with an arc like a fountain flew in the air. Then, at the speed clearly visible to all, it flew over the place where Yunjian and Shen Bi were standing, and rushed straight to Lin Qiuyi in front of where Yunjian and Shen Bi were standing.


    This is the trajectory of a glass of red wine spilled, and the uncontrolled red wine liquid happened to spill on Lin Qiuyi''s dress.


    Lin Qiuyi''s dress was white, and one of it turned red in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiuyi''s face turned green.


    Not far away, a 16-year-old girl who deliberately poured the red wine liquid on Yunjian did not repent when she saw that she had poured the wrong person.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Qiuyi exclaimed when she saw the girl pouring red wine on her body.


    "Hum, you''re not the one I''m going to fall. Who let you stand there!" the 16-year-old girl raised her head and gave Lin Qiuyi a righteous stare.


    Now Lin Qiuyi knows that she has become the scapegoat of Yunjian.


    "Why did you just run away! You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Lin Qiuyi roared at Yunjian again.


    Yunjian ignored.


    Lin Qiuyi was angry, but she looked angrily at the 16-year-old girl and said fiercely, "which family are you? Are you looking for death?"


    "Who wants to die? I''m from the blue family. My father is the owner of the blue family. Do you believe I let my father kill you directly!" the 16-year-old girl looked at Lin Qiuyi with a sneer.


    This girl, named LAN Biqing, is a miss of the LAN family.


    The blue family is the largest aristocratic family in Nancheng, Jiang Province.


    Lin Qiuyi''s Lin family is not as good as the LAN family.


    So when she heard what LAN Biqing said, Lin Qiuyi was scared and shrunk.


    Seeing this, LAN Biqing turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    She just saw that Yunjian was slim and beautiful, so she couldn''t help but want to come over and have a look, but unexpectedly, she was the wrong person.


    LAN Biqing thought he could see the fear from Yunjian''s face after he blew up his identity.


    But LAN Biqing was disappointed. Yunjian didn''t hurry at all. Instead, he looked at her with his chest.


    Seeing this, LAN must be angry.


    Just when LAN Biqing wanted to do something to Yunjian, the scene was suddenly forced to calm down. However, on the stage of the makeup stage, LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, that is, LAN Biqing''s father, was standing there, motioning for everyone to calm down.


    LAN Hongtian was so powerful that everyone at the scene immediately calmed down and dared not say anything.


    But the voice of LAN Hongtian sounded:


    "Mr. LAN is hosting a banquet and costume party here today to make everyone happy!


    "These two come... Because I heard not long ago that a young girl claimed to be the witch God of Yulong mainland! So today I urge the young girl who claimed to be the witch God of Yulong mainland to come up and get together!"

 Chapter 1777

    Both students of meteor noble college and students of dark noble college know the existence of Yulong continent and the legends of Wushen and Shenjun in Yulong continent.


    These things, of course, came from the ladies or young masters of those aristocratic families.


    Of course, the ordinary students in the college heard the strange thing that these aristocratic family ladies or young masters spread. In addition to the earth, there is also a Xiuxian continent called Yulong continent. Whether the ordinary students believe it or not is another matter.


    Because of this, when LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, stood on the stage and said this to everyone below, they all pricked up their ears.


    Especially those students who didn''t know what happened in meteor noble college last time and admitted that they were witches.


    In the past, they had only heard of the legendary deeds of the wizard Lord of Yulong continent.


    In their hearts, witches and gods are completely impossible characters as ordinary people see immortals.


    But at this moment, LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, said in front of everyone that a girl claimed to be the witch God of the witch family in Yulong mainland?


    It''s like standing on the street and suddenly someone claims to be a fairy from heaven. It''s incredible.


    But I have to admit that what LAN Hongtian just said really attracted the attention of everyone present.


    At this moment, all the students had an idea. They wanted to see who the girl who claimed to be a witch was! How do you look! Is this really true!


    After LAN Hongtian''s voice fell, the dance scene was silent.


    Cloud note red arc slightly Yang, was named she did not stand up.


    It was a masquerade party. Everyone around was wearing masks. Even if Yunjian didn''t stand up, no one recognized her.


    "Hum, Dad, it''s true. The legendary witch God, but the existence of Yulong mainland people is the object of our family''s longing and admiration! How can such a powerful person appear here?


    "I want to know that the girl who claims to be a witch Lord is also a fake ghost!"


    Seeing his father LAN hung Tian speaking this face in front of so many people, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    How could such a noble man as Lord Wushen appear on the earth?


    "This... Cough! Make complaints about it." Song Zilin touched his nose and whispered.


    "Why not? People with noble status like Lord Wushen could not have appeared here!" Lan Biqing said in a loud and confident voice.


    "Cough!" Song Zilin looked and touched his nose again. He ignored LAN Biqing.


    Why can''t you show up here? Isn''t that noble witch God in your mouth standing right in front of you now? Or the person you didn''t like just now!


    Song Zilin didn''t say that.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and looked at LAN Hongtian standing on the stage.


    Yunjian just looked at LAN Hongtian standing on the stage, and LAN Biqing''s aggressive voice sounded again:


    "What are you looking at? If you look at the witch Lord in my father''s mouth, it will never be you!"


    Everyone around looked at the stage, and LAN Biqing didn''t see it.


    Yunjian looks at her eyes on the stage, but LAN Biqing is aggressive. It can be imagined that Lan Biqing was jealous of Yunjian''s beauty when he wanted to pour red wine on Yunjian just now.


    I have to sigh that the beauty of Yunjian is from the inside to the outside. Even if I don''t show my face, I can envy a girl just by my back.


    Just after LAN Bi''s clear voice fell, a fairly pleasant male voice rang:


    "Biqing, are you here? I knew it was you as soon as I heard the voice!"


    The man''s voice fell, and Yunjian glanced sideways.


    But standing in front of him were two masked boys who knew their status at a glance.


    The one on the right is the one who is low in height, while the one on the left is silent.


    Beside the two boys stood a large group of boys and girls.


    When LAN Biqing saw the silent boy standing on the left, his eyes lit up and shouted excitedly at the silent boy: "brother Xiling! You''re here! It''s hard for me to find!"


    With that, LAN Biqing gouged out Yunjian, showing off that he knew the boy very well, and rushed to the boy called "brother Xiling".


    Mo Xiling, recognized as a genius of Mo family!


    Everyone who studies in the college knows that he is the most outstanding and powerful representative of the younger generation in all aristocratic families!

 Chapter 1778

    LAN Biqing said, flying to Mo Xiling, and then grabbed Mo Xiling''s hand.


    "Yes." Mo Xiling whispered.


    Different from Leng Yichen''s indifference, Mo Xiling is the kind of person who ignores strangers and knows acquaintances.


    "Sister Biqing, it was clear that I called you just now, but what you called was the name of your brother Xiling. My heart hurts!"


    Standing next to Mo Xiling, the boy who just shouted LAN Biqing covered his heart and made a fake expression of heartache.


    The boy standing next to Mo Xiling is the childe brother of the Zhu family, named Zhu Bufan.


    Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan are the school grass of the dark noble college, and their status is similar to that of Leng Yichen in the meteor noble college.


    But in comparison, the status of Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan is higher than that of Leng Yichen.


    "Brother Bufan, don''t make fun of me!" Lan Biqing immediately looked like a little woman.


    The blue family, the Mo family and the Zhu family are the three leading aristocratic families of the dark aristocratic college. Their combined status is not comparable to that of the Shen family and the cold family.


    Mo Xiling, however, is the most powerful young generation among all the rich families. He was once known as the "strongest young man".


    The young men and girls standing next to them were all young ladies or masters of a big family who had made friends with the LAN family, the Mo family and the Zhu family, so they all greeted LAN Biqing one after another.


    LAN Biqing feels that he has a special face in front of Yunjian at the moment!


    I know so many people. They are all young elites!


    And Yunjian''s party is a bit like a hillbilly entering the city!


    The more LAN Biqing thinks about it, the more proud he is. He doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    "Sister Biqing, are these...?" just then, the smiling Zhu Bufan locked his eyes on the people led by Yunjian. He asked LAN Biqing aloud.


    "It''s just a group of people who think they are great, and I don''t know if they are from an aristocratic family!" Lan Biqing looked at Yunjian with contemptuous eyes, especially when looking at Yunjian, LAN Biqing gave Yunjian a hard stare.


    There was a strong irony in the words.


    In the eyes of LAN Biqing and others, they are either aristocratic or ordinary people.


    This is like a person worth more than 100 million who disdains a person worth more than one million.


    "Sister Biqing, don''t say that! When you come here, everyone is friends!" Zhu Bufan said, but pride is essential.


    Among all the people on the scene, the blue family, Mo family and Zhu family of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan have the highest status.


    This even Leng Yichen''s cold family can''t compare.


    Therefore, the pride in Zhu Bufan''s words can be understood.


    At this time, LAN Hongtian, who had been waiting for no reply on the stage, smiled awkwardly. He suddenly said to the microphone:


    "It seems that the girl who claims to be a witch doesn''t want to go on stage now? Ha ha, LAN understands. Then LAN will invite you to come up again after the masquerade party!"


    LAN Hongtian''s words mean that he will never stop seeing the girl who claims to be a witch today!


    This also tells Yun Jian directly that if you don''t show up today, you don''t want to go!


    In this regard, Yunjian squinted slightly.


    After LAN Hongtian said this, the venue of the masquerade party began.


    The music in the dance hall suddenly sounded.


    This is a masquerade ball. Naturally, boys invite girls to dance with music.


    At this time, Zhu Bufan, who looked pretty, walked up to Yunjian, stretched out his hand to Yunjian in front of everyone and said:


    "What''s your name, miss? Would you like to dance with me?"


    Zhu Bufan and Mo Xiling are the school grass of the dark noble college, and they are very popular.


    Even with masks, many girls around can recognize them.


    Therefore, after Zhu Bufan''s voice fell, the girls around immediately screamed like a flower mania.


    "Wow, who is that girl? Why does fan Shao invite her to dance!"


    "Oh, my God! I envy you! Fan Shao is so handsome!"


    "I wish I were that girl!"


    ......


    Zhu Bufan is the young master of the Zhu family. He has a high status and looks good.


    However, this status alone makes all the girls eat crazy and scream.


    Now everyone admires Yunjian.


    Just when they thought Yunjian would be so excited that they immediately agreed to Zhu Bufan''s invitation, they saw Yunjian over there holding his chest and didn''t mean to reach out at all.


    Yunjian stood where he was, and in front of the crowd, he sneered at Zhu Bufan:


    "Sorry, I never dance with losers who are not as strong as me."

 Chapter 1779

    The status of the blue family, the Mo family and the Zhu family is the highest. The Mo family is second only to the blue family because there is a Mo Xiling.


    Although the status of the Zhu family is lower than that of the LAN family and the Mo family, the status of the Zhu family is also the third family in the whole ball venue and all aristocratic families!


    As the future successor of the Zhu family, in addition to Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan is undoubtedly an ideal object in the eyes of many girls.


    But just now, Zhu Bufan, an ideal object in the eyes of many girls, is the most outstanding among the young generation, except Mo Xiling!


    Who is also the school grass of the dark aristocratic college, and who is in a superior position, is said by Yunjian to be a waste whose strength is not as good as hers?


    Just the fact that Yunjian refused to dance with Zhu Bufan was enough to surprise everyone present.


    Who is Zhu Bufan? Hello! He is the school grass of the dark noble college! Other girls scramble to have a relationship with Zhu Bufan, and this girl!


    She refused to dance with Zhu Bufan!


    That''s OK, but she still said, Zhu Bufan is a waste?


    You know, in addition to Mo Xiling, the talented young man of the Mo family, Zhu Bufan is the strongest among the young people!


    "What? Who are you talking about?" even Zhu Bufan was confused, and then asked.


    "Of course it''s you."


    Yunjian gave a sneer. She stood in front of the long table where the cakes were placed at the party next to her. She was very lazy, picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake on the long table, threw it into the air, opened her mouth, and threw it into her mouth along the arc.


    Dancing at a masquerade party is better than eating a few cakes.


    "You... You say brother Bufan is a waste? I think you are a waste! Do you want to face you! How can there be a shameless woman like you in this world!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, LAN Biqing, who had never caught the opportunity to say Yunjian, was stunned. He stretched out his hand and shouted at Yunjian in front of everyone.


    "Too much." even Mo Xiling, who had been silent, frowned and said such a sentence.


    Mo Xiling''s words seemed like a holy decree in the eyes of all girls.


    "Yes! How can you go so far! Ling Shao said you went too far!"


    "How can such a girl be invited to the masquerade party tonight! Get out of here! We don''t welcome you!"


    "Yes! You are not welcome here! Get out quickly!"


    ......


    Many girls shouted and cursed around immediately.


    Mo Xiling has always regarded himself as lofty. Because of his excellent strength, he hardly makes a sound, giving people a feeling that he is superior and difficult to match.


    "How can you be so annoying! Everyone doesn''t welcome you! Get out of here!" Lan Biqing stood up and said a lot of words.


    "She just said a word. How can you do this!" hearing this, Shen Bi couldn''t help but stand up and say a word for Yunjian.


    As soon as Shen Bi said this, LAN Biqing, including the surrounding girls, bombarded Shen Bi with words.


    "Who are you? Hehe, you still speak for her! It''s great! Get out of the dance with us!"


    Among these girls, I don''t know who took the head. One by one, helping LAN Biqing, Shen Bi, who said a word to help Yunjian, also cursed.


    Just when a group of people curse loudly and hard to hear, it''s unacceptable.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    "You are very noisy." Yun Jian was curving, and her indifferent words came from her mouth.


    "That''s not because you''ve gone too far! You actually say that everything we have is waste. You''re waste yourself! You..."


    As soon as these girls listened, they became even more energetic.


    Just as the girls were chattering with their mouths open, Yunjian, who was caressing the long pastry table, suddenly stretched out his hands, picked up more than a dozen pastries on the table and flew them out in front of everyone.


    At a speed that could be clearly seen under the eyes of the people, the dozen cakes flew to more than a dozen places respectively, blocking the mouth just opened by more than a dozen girls standing at different angles in front of the people!


    All sounds, stop instantly!


    Seeing this, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, including everyone present, were surprised to open their pupils!


    But listening to the voice of Yunjian, the cold ring: "you should be glad that I lost cakes, not blades. Thank you."

 Chapter 1780

    There are several girls who yell the loudest. When they yell at Yunjian just now, their mouth is also the largest.


    This small piece of cake flew directly into the mouths of the girls who called the loudest curses. Several girls couldn''t control it and directly swallowed the cake without chewing with saliva.


    These ten cakes successfully blocked the mouths of the girls standing in front of Yunjian.


    What Yunjian said just now frightened the girl who was blocked by Yunjian!


    It made Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan and LAN Biqing cool behind their mouths blocked by cakes.


    Throw a dozen cakes together! And when you lose it, you must pay attention to the different frequency and speed of opening the mouth of more than a dozen girls! To throw all the cakes into the mouths of more than a dozen girls!


    Yunjian''s skill just now made everyone present tremble!


    And the cloud note just narrowed his eyes, and the hand throwing out the cake was like throwing out a few things!


    This smoothly blocked the mouths of all the girls!


    How accurate should this throwing technique be to achieve this!


    And Yunjian''s last sentence was completely shocked to the people present.


    What is'' you should be glad that I lost cakes, not blades''?


    On second thought, it''s true! If what Yunjian had just lost was a blade, not a cake.


    Aren''t these girls who just swallowed the cake without time to spit it out


    Fear and horror made the whole person tremble. All the girls present, including LAN Biqing, were trembling with fear at the moment.


    "God... This... The speed just now... It''s terrible..." onlookers around saw the scene just now, which scared the whole person.


    Mo Xiling, known as the "strongest youth", also darkened in an instant.


    No one knows better than Mo Xiling how terrible Yunjian''s hand is!


    Don''t say if he can do it! Even if he was asked to throw three cakes into the mouths of three girls at the same time, he would never do it!


    Not to mention that Yunjian is a dozen cakes!


    Zhu Bufan was really shocked.


    Lin Qiuyi, who had been aiming at Yunjian before, was scared back two steps and vowed never to provoke Yunjian again.


    Leng Yichen was a little calm, but they couldn''t hide the shock at the bottom of their hearts.


    "You... You... Are you going to play tricks again! Don''t think your skill just now seems very powerful! I tell you, my brother Xiling can do it... No, it''s better than you!"


    LAN Biqing accidentally swallowed this cake. She finally calmed down and stared at Yunjian with evil eyes, and said these words at the same time.


    LAN Biqing didn''t pay attention to what she said later. She just smiled coldly, a mocking smile.


    After laughing, she reached out and picked up the cake on the long table, put it into her mouth and chewed it gently.


    The venue of the masquerade party is not very good, um... Cakes are not bad.


    Halfway through the masquerade party, LAN Hongtian, the owner of the LAN family, stood on the stage again. With a microphone in his hand, he scanned the whole audience and said with a Jieran smile:


    "Hey, hey, the girl who claims to be a witch Lord, won''t you come out? Guess who I brought you."


    After that, a girl in black plain clothes was taken to the stage.


    The girl was covered in blood and looked like she had been beaten many times.


    At this time, LAN Hongtian''s words rang out again: "tut Tut, this girl heard that she was a member of the witch family. I found her and imprisoned her a while ago. The girl who claims to be a witch Lord, don''t you want to show up?"

 Chapter 1781

    LAN Hongtian''s words spread all over the scene.


    Obviously, LAN Hongtian was confident that he could force Yunjian out from the moment he appeared, holding the microphone and making a voice to all the people present to let the girls who claimed to be the Lord of witches come up for a party!


    Of course, the premise is that the girl who claims to be a witch God is indeed a witch God in Yulong continent!


    If it weren''t for the witch God of Yulong mainland, even if he LAN Hongtian brought out the killer mace, the girl from the witch family, it wouldn''t help.


    Naturally, if it is not the true witch God of the witch family, even the girl who claims to be the witch God appears, which is of no use to LAN Hongtian.


    Yes, LAN Hongtian wants to use this witch girl to threaten Yunjian.


    The premise of all this is that Yunjian is really the witch God of the witch family.


    Everyone present was shocked when he saw that he was covered with blood, that the black plain clothes he was wearing had been beaten and tattered, and that there were blood stains all over his body.


    The witch girl is very beautiful and looks very beautiful.


    In the legendary witch clan, the people in the clan are basically women, and all of them are beautiful and beautiful.


    The legendary witch clan is the place where beauties are bred.


    On the stage, the girl''s lower body showed a pair of white thighs, which covered important parts, but her beauty made everyone deeply breathe.


    Yunjian''s eyes looked at the girl on the stage. When she saw the girl''s appearance, she gently picked her eyebrows and eyes.


    There are so many girls in the witch family. Naturally, she can''t know each other, but as long as she is a member of the witch family, the smell on her body can''t be wrong.


    This girl is really from the witch family!


    Yunjian''s lazy eyes rose sharply at this moment.


    Kill, now!


    "What are you angry about that girl being caught? It''s not just your business! You also want to think of yourself as a witch God of the witch clan!" seeing Yunjian''s suddenly changed face, he said again.


    Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan, and everyone present looked at Yunjian, but the next second, Yunjian didn''t even look at LAN Biqing, so she went to the stage.


    "She really thinks of herself as a witch Lord! See when she can be strong!" Lan Biqing hasn''t reacted yet.


    "She... Is she the girl who claims to be a witch?" seeing Yunjian over there walking to the stage and easily jumping onto the stage, Zhu Bufan suddenly woke up and exhaled.


    This attracted the attention of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling, including Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi and Leng Yichen, as well as everyone present.


    But Yunjian, who jumped onto the stage, spoke to LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, in front of everyone present and in the eyes of everyone present


    "For thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to catch me under my nose!"


    Yunjian''s words immediately made an uproar!


    She... She is really the girl who claims to be a witch!


    "You are the witch God of Yulong land!" Lan Hongtian was shocked by Yunjian''s aura when he looked at xiangyunjian.


    This Aura! This situation!


    You can''t be wrong! She must really be the witch God of Yulong continent!


    There is really a dragon continent in this world! There are really witches!


    LAN Hongtian Jie ran laughed a few times, then suppressed the witch girl, put the knife on the witch girl''s neck, and ordered Yun Jian:


    "Listen, you must obey my orders in the future, or I''ll kill her!"


    If this is a threat, let Yunjian draw a nice red arc.


    In front of the crowd, Yunjian walked fearlessly to LAN Hongtian and the suppressed witch girl. She coldly said something that made the audience crazy and boiling:


    "Since you know I''m the witch God of the witch family, you know my principle of life."


    "What principle?" Lan Hongtian took a breath and asked.


    But I saw Yunjian standing on the stage, turning his right hand in front of everyone, and a knife that made all aristocratic families stand upright. Now!


    Annihilation blade! That knife, that knife is a god killing blade!


    This God killing blade has only appeared in the books recorded by our ancestors. It is said that even people in Yulong continent regard this blade as an artifact in myth!


    Before these aristocratic families were frightened and reacted, they saw Yunjian holding the butterfly knife with the God killing blade and walking slowly to LAN Hongtian with the knife. Her smile was so strange that everyone present was thrilled:


    "Listen, I am the daughter of the witch clan. The principle of the witch God is


    "Those who threaten me are terrified!"

 Chapter 1782

    At this moment, compared with the original cloud note, it seems that there is a different person.


    Yunjian, who first appeared in front of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling or Zhu Bufan, wearing the mask of costume ball, gives people a very mysterious feeling, but just looking at the figure or positive shadow gives people a feeling of extreme beauty.


    At that time, Yunjian seemed to be just a little girl who came to the party, pure and moving.


    But throw away that pure energy. At this moment, the cloud paper feels like the king of the jungle to everyone present.


    Although she was wearing a mask, her words just now matched with her transient publicity figure at the moment.


    At the moment, Yunjian seems to be a God who knows how to kill!


    In this way, she looked at her LAN Biqing and the group of girls at the beginning, which made Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan jump violently.


    Good... Domineering! How arrogant! How arrogant!


    Yun Jian just looked arrogant. Let alone as the most outstanding genius of the youth generation, Mo Xiling dared to do so.


    I''m afraid Mo Xiling doesn''t even have the courage to look at LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family!


    Therefore, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, who wanted to flirt with Yunjian at first, didn''t look very good.


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!..." at this time, the Shen family standing not far away united with the cold family and all the aristocratic families against the blue family to shout at Yunjian on the stage.


    Yunjian standing on the stage heard these shouts. Naturally, he knew that the shouts must have been organized by Shen Wei.


    At this time, we will not fight against the blue family, a group of collusive aristocratic families, but when! What''s more, they have the support of Lord Wushen! Shen Wei is not stupid. Naturally, he understands this.


    Yunjian didn''t respond. At the moment, her eyes were red and went to the direction where LAN Hongtian suppressed the witch girl.


    The people of Yulong continent have no spiritual power when they arrive on the earth, but if they use it forcibly, they can still use spiritual power, but they have to pay a price for it.


    But Yun Jian could see that the witch girl who was beaten was hurt all over and had no spiritual power!


    Shen Wei said that the blue family gathered together to rush back to Yulong continent one day and try to rule Yulong continent.


    So hundreds of years ago, the people of the blue family began to study a potion that can make people in Yulong mainland lose their spiritual power.


    Now, the potion experiment has been successful!


    You don''t need to know that the witch girl was given this potion, so now even in Yulong continent, she can''t exert her spiritual power.


    LAN Hongtian catches the witch girl, which makes Yunjian very angry.


    What makes Yunjian more angry is that Lan Hongtian not only arrested the witch girl, but also tortured the witch girl!


    Holding the killing God blade, Yunjian kept walking to LAN Hongtian.


    Seeing the God killing blade in Yunjian''s hand, LAN Hongtian, whose knife was resting on the witch girl''s neck, was afraid. He lost his knife, stepped on the witch girl without pity, and took out a bottle of potion.


    "Since you don''t listen to me, you''re welcome! You should have heard of this potion! As long as you sprinkle it on your people in Yulong continent, you can lose your spiritual power immediately!


    "What if you are a witch Lord! You must listen to me!"


    LAN Hongtian took out his killer mace. He looked at Yunjian and shouted.


    The people under the stage, including the Shen family, who were shouting just now, were very worried.


    That potion! But it will make the witch Lord lose his spiritual power!


    Isn''t it that Lord Wushen was threatened like this!


    When she thought like this, she saw Yunjian sneer. She didn''t stop, but continued to take two steps in the direction of LAN Hongtian.


    "You... It seems that you are stubborn, so I''m not polite!" Lan Hongtian finished his words. He opened the potion cover and sprinkled it directly on Yunjian.


    "If you''re hurt, get away!" Shen Wei''s face changed greatly.


    Everyone down there was stunned.


    When the potion was sprinkled on Yunjian, she saw the shadow of Yunjian over there. Her speed suddenly rose as fast as thunder. In a breath, she came from five meters away to LAN Hongtian.


    The God killing blade stabbed LAN Hongtian''s heart in front of everyone at a speed that Lan Hongtian had no time to respond.


    The next second, Yunjian took a knife, and she kicked LAN Hongtian out of the stage before she had time to respond.


    At the moment when everyone was so frightened that his back was straight, the cold sound of Yunjian sounded one second before LAN Hongtian closed his eyes and stopped breathing:


    "I forgot to tell you that my physique is not only ineffective for this kind of potion, but I also have another code name on the earth, referred to as the ancient mercenary killing regiment - chashen!"

 Chapter 1783

    In the eyes of these aristocratic families, in addition to the witches in Yulong mainland, the internationally famous and frightening brake God is also a figure heard by these aristocratic families and the people present.


    Yunjian''s last sentence, "ancient mercenary regiment - chashen", made everyone who didn''t understand that chashen was a certain character very clear.


    Who else could it be?


    In addition to the chashen, who ranks first in the list of international agents, which person named chashen belongs to the ancient killing mercenary regiment?


    Many students present may not know who the temple God of the ancient mercenary regiment is, but the children of these aristocratic families have been educated by the family since childhood.


    For the ancient mercenary regiment of the temple God, is very clear.


    This is a terrorist existence they dare not provoke at all!


    So when Yunjian finished speaking, all the people present, especially LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, including the group of girls who sneered at Yunjian just now, were aggressive towards Yunjian like a machine gun, and were finally sealed by Yunjian with cakes.


    Everyone''s expression is unified. The pupil is tight, the face is tight and the mouth is open.


    When LAN Hongtian closed his eyes, he heard the voice of Yunjian. He regretted.


    The blue family has planned for hundreds of years. How much manpower and energy has been spent to study the potion, which is actually ineffective for the Lord Wushen!


    And she is still the first brake God in the national secret service list!


    So even if Yunjian lost his spiritual power just now, with the power of the blue family, let alone whether he can catch Yunjian, it is estimated that the whole blue family will be killed directly!


    And now, the blue house is over!


    It''s over!


    He... Is finished!


    All the efforts of the blue family for so many years will disappear after he mistakenly provoked Yunjian!


    During this breath, countless emotions flashed across the audience. Three seconds later, LAN Hongtian was kicked down from the stage. The blood in his heart sprayed and drew an arc. LAN Hongtian was severely hit to the ground and died miserably.


    People stabbed by the exterminating blade, let alone people, even the gods of the mainland, can only end up dead!


    LAN Hongtian is terrified. He can''t escape.


    After seeing LAN Hongtian stabbed to death and kicked off the stage by Yunjian, the families who colluded with LAN Hongtian all shrank back. Even the owners of Mo family and Zhu family, two aristocratic families who colluded with the LAN family, did not dare to stand up for a moment.


    LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, has done countless outrageous things. In order to develop that bottle of potion, he caught thousands of innocent people and killed them for experiments.


    Those who can''t catch Yulong continent can only catch ordinary people on earth.


    A bottle of potion is very corrosive to ordinary people. As long as a failed work is sprinkled on an ordinary person, the person will be corroded alive and die.


    So the people in the blue family who did the experiment were killed alive.


    LAN Hongtian, the master of the blue family, has committed a heinous crime!


    Shen Wei has long been dissatisfied with LAN Hongtian''s way of hurting innocent people, but LAN Hongtian''s people are powerful. He can''t take LAN Hongtian''s people at all.


    Seeing that such a heinous man was killed by Yunjian, Shen Wei immediately took the lead in shouting to Yunjian: "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!..."


    When LAN Biqing reacts, his father is killed by Yunjian. At that moment, those aristocratic families who are in collusion with the LAN family have withdrawn with their own people.


    Seeing this, the people of the Mo family and the Zhu family were scared to retreat quickly.


    But before they left here, a large group of people brought by Lan Su, Gu Nian and Qing glaze from a distance surrounded it.


    Seeing Lan Su surrounded by others, the Mo family and the Zhu family were afraid of Yunjian, but they didn''t know Lan Su, so the owner of the Mo family shouted to Lan Su, trying to scare Lan Su away by his voice and don''t block his way:


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as master Mo''s words fell, Lan Su''s voice was no lower than that of master Mo''s


    "I''m the first Dharma protector in front of the Lord Wushen, the daughter of the witch clan, Lan Su!"

 Chapter 1784

    "Lan Su? It''s the first Dharma protector under the Lord Wushen recorded by our ancestors. Lan Su, the daughter of the witch clan who is second only to the Lord Wushen in the Dragon kingdom!"


    As soon as Lan Su''s words fell, Zhu, who was standing next to Mo, exclaimed.


    Lord Wushen is also a person recorded in the genealogy of the ancestors of these aristocratic families and recorded in detail.


    When it comes to Lord Wushen, as the first Dharma protector in front of Lord Wushen, Lan Su was also emphasized.


    It''s true that Lord Wushen is the pinnacle of Yulong continent. As the first Dharma protector under Lord Wushen, Lan Su''s status is also a first-class existence in Yulong continent.


    "What! Our ancestors moved out of Yulong land hundreds of thousands of years ago, and we have never seen people in Yulong land so far. How come there are a lot of people this time.


    "And... And they are all the characters in the legend of Yulong continent!"


    Just now, he shouted at Lan Su and tried to use his loud voice to restrain the Mo family owner of Lan Su. At this time, his pupils tightened and suddenly became timid. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    But after seeing that Lan Su had people surround the scene, he walked to Yunjian with Gu Nian and Qing glaze.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lan Su and Gu Nian Chao Yunjian made a ceremony when the Dragon continent met the God of Witches:


    "Lord Wushen!"


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. Because she wore a mask from beginning to end, outsiders could only see her slim and uniform figure, but could not see her appearance.


    Yunjian openly exposed her identity today because she is now wearing a mask.


    It is impossible for so many people at the scene, two students of noble college, to use three hours of forgetting liquid.


    The cost is too high. If everyone wants to use it, Qingqi will chase her all over the street.


    "Clean up the scene. All the harmful aristocratic families led by the blue family have been dealt with. I don''t need these harmful aristocratic families to exist in the world!"


    Yunjian''s beautiful voice, like the sound of nature, sounded loudly and spread to every corner of the scene.


    Listening to this, all the people of the aristocratic family who were in collusion with the blue family stood paralyzed.


    finished!


    Not only the blue family is finished, but all aristocratic families are finished!


    "Yes!"


    Lan Su, Gu Nian and Qing glaze took orders and said the first sentence to Yun Jian.


    When dealing with these aristocratic families, Yunjian handed it over to Lan Su.


    At this moment, Yun Jian turned her head slightly. She looked at the witch girl, moved her red lips and spoke to her:


    "You are the descendant of which elder of the witch clan? Name?"


    Generally, the girls of the witch family come from the descendants of the elders of the witch family.


    "I''m the granddaughter of elder Wuqing and my name is Wu Lin." the beaten witch girl said after saluting Yunjian.


    "Well, you can go back to Yulong mainland." Yunjian said to Wu Lin.


    "Thank you, Lord Wushen! I was accidentally brought to the earth. Unexpectedly, they caught me. They not only beat me, but also forced me to tell the way to Yulong continent. I didn''t say anything!"


    Wu Lin looked up at Yun Jian and said proudly.


    She is proud because she didn''t betray the witch family because she was afraid! Let alone betray the wizard Lord!


    ......


    After seeing Wu Lin off, the party almost ended.


    Yunjian didn''t take off his mask. No one knew Yunjian except Lin Qiuyi and Leng Yichen.


    At the moment, Yunjian stood in an aisle and looked at Shen Wei.


    The man who killed Shen Wei''s son Shen Shaocheng is the owner of the LAN family.


    Shen Wei begged Yunjian to protect his daughter Shen Bi because he was afraid that the LAN family would turn to his daughter.


    Now the LAN family is gone, and Yunjian doesn''t need to promise to protect Shen Bi''s daughter for another month.


    At this moment, Shen Wei looks at Yunjian. He first thanks and then opens his mouth:


    "It takes two years to restore your memory. In these two years, you have to take the potion I made for you every six months. In two days, I will send you the potion. There are four bottles in total. After drinking four bottles, your memory can be restored!"

 Chapter 1785

    Restoring all the memories of being a witch God can''t be completed overnight.


    Shen Wei is just an ordinary person. He is very powerful when he can make this potion.


    Yunjian is not afraid of Shen Wei cheating her. Shen Wei knew Yunjian''s identity early in the morning. Yunjian can see it from each other''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll send someone to deliver the potion to you in two days. It will take about a month or two, because I have to prepare the potion..." Shen Wei said.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    As long as the original memory can be restored, time is not a problem.


    ......


    After everything was settled, Yunjian returned to Longmen city.


    Originally, I was expected to stay in Nancheng, Jiang Province for a month. Unexpectedly, I only stayed in Nancheng, Jiang Province for three or four days.


    After the middle of October, the weather has gradually turned cold, and people wearing thin short sleeved shorts in summer have gradually put on coats and trousers.


    In the evening, the weather was completely cloudy and cold. Especially tonight, the temperature dropped to the same level as winter.


    "Hoo, it''s so cold. It''s such a terrible weather. I said strawberry, don''t go back. Why don''t you go back to school, or you''ll stay with us!" Qingqi sat by the heater and rubbed his hands and said to luoberry.


    The air conditioner is installed in Qingqi''s home, but it has broken down in the past two days. It happens that the weather is neither hot nor cold, the temperature is just moderate, and Qingqi is too lazy to repair.


    Unexpectedly, today''s temperature will suddenly drop to single digits. After mid October, it is getting colder and colder.


    Zhejiang Province, located in the southernmost part, has a large temperature difference between summer and winter. Today, the temperature drops sharply. Qingqi is too lazy to stretch, let alone repair the air conditioner by hand.


    "Sister Jian, right? I said let the little strawberry stay with us for a few more days! Why do you go back to school so early? Can I take you to play video games, race sports cars and play mahjong?"


    Seeing that Luo Berry was silent, he sat lazily on the sofa with his green glaze side head, put his hands behind the sofa cushion, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    "HMM." Yunjian whispered back to qingglaze, but didn''t open his eyes.


    After Leng Mei was taken away by Emperor Lin, the green glaze family was quiet for some time, but before long, Lan Su came back, and the green glaze family was noisy again.


    However, Lan Su has been taken away by Adam since he came back from Nancheng, Jiang Province last time.


    As a result, the only thing left in qingglaze''s home is that qingglaze and Gu Nian live together alone.


    Of course, the last sentence is imagination, because luoberry hasn''t left yet, but luoberry plans to go home today. In the next days, qingglaze and Gu Nian will hold each other alone.


    "I... I''d better go home..." Luo Berry was silent for a while and said again.


    She hasn''t seen Mosen here for several days. Maybe he doesn''t want to see her?


    She is such a stupid person


    Last time, he was almost defiled by his cousin and happened to be seen by him


    "Oh, little strawberry, why do you think so hard? You still want to go back to school and be abused! Don''t go! Stay! Your sister covers you!" the green glaze shrinks into a circle coldly, but she doesn''t forget to keep Luo berry.


    Just then, the door of Qingqi''s house opened.


    Today is Saturday, so Yunjian looks up and sees his brother Yunyi coming in from the door.


    After entering the door, Yunyi sees that Qingqi is frozen and shrinks into a circle to keep warm by the stove. He is too lazy to go back to his bedroom to hold a quilt and cover it. After falling in love with Qingqi for so long, Yunyi also knows Qingqi''s habit.


    Sometimes the green glaze is really frozen, and I don''t bother to take a few steps back to my bedroom to hold a quilt and cover it.


    So Yunyi hurried to qingglaze''s bedroom, took out her quilt and covered qingglaze. He couldn''t stop saying:


    "Silly, it''s so cold that I don''t take a few steps back to the bedroom to get a quilt!"


    "I''m lazy. I didn''t know you''d come and help me." Qing glaze said to Yun Yi with a mouth like a coquettish.

 Chapter 1786

    Qingglaze and his brother Yunyi are living like an old husband and wife. They even talk like each other.


    She was used to the way of these two people. She just hugged her knees and rolled her eyes.


    Show it, you can show it!


    The Luo berry sitting next to him couldn''t help thinking about it.


    If you and Mosen can love each other like Qingqi and Yunyi one day


    No no no! What are you thinking! He is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. He is not a passer-by at all.


    I don''t deserve him at all!


    She must erase this idea!


    And Robi has planned to leave today, which can be regarded as a complete departure from Morson''s world.


    She had never loved before and fell in love with a boy for the first time.


    Luo Bei thought that as long as he completely left Mosen''s world and couldn''t see him again, he wouldn''t think of him again


    When Gu Nian and Luo Bei saw Qingqi and Yun Yi''en''s love, they thought about each other, but Yun Jian was used to this mode. She slightly hooked the arc, reached out to pick up the TV remote control in front of her and turned on the TV.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, because the volume was adjusted very high, the super large sound rang as soon as the TV was turned on:


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! We must save grandpa..." the super large animation "gourd baby" came out.


    Hearing this, Yunjian coughed.


    Obviously, this is the video played by Qingqi. It jumped out as soon as the TV was on.


    Yunjian changed the channel and watched TV with his chest in his hands.


    Robi waited for his car to pick him up.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything to keep her. Qingqi was still wondering before. She didn''t know that Yunjian edited a text message to someone at the moment when Luobei was going to leave, saying that Luobei would leave and never come back.


    If qingglaze knew that Yunjian had done so long ago, he would probably jump up and give two thumbs to Yunjian and exclaim, "you''re still the best.".


    About fifteen minutes later.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!" the car honked downstairs.


    There are few cars in this era, so you can know from the sound that it must be someone sent by the Luobei family to pick her up.


    "I should go, Yunjian. Come back to our house next time! Brother qingglaze, Gu Nian and Yunjian, you should all come together!"


    Luo Bei couldn''t feel the cold at night because she was absent-minded. She stood up and bowed to Yunjian and her party, and then walked outside the door.


    "Ah, wait! If you want to go, let''s see you off!" qingglaze was still cold and didn''t want to move. Now she stood up to go out.


    "No, it''s a little cold outside, so I''ll see you next time!" Luo Berry said, waving to several people, and then ran out.


    When Luobei was almost downstairs, Yunjian suddenly took the lead to the corridor of the suite, looked down at Luobei downstairs, and before walking to the corridor, Yunjian said something evil to Qingqi:


    "Out to the theatre."


    With that, she also took an apple on the tea table and enjoyed what happened downstairs.


    Qingglaze, Gu Nian and Yunyi were puzzled, but the three still followed.


    But I saw that Luo berry downstairs had just opened the door. When the man wanted to go in, a slender hand grabbed Luo berry.


    Robby was startled. When she turned around and saw the sudden appearance of Morson, she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Finally, Morson grabbed her waist and took her into his arms.


    After Luo berry reacted, he was scared and hurried out of his arms.


    "You''re leaving?" Morson said suddenly.


    "Yes." Luo berry bowed his head and dared not look at him.


    She was afraid to look at him and she couldn''t bear to leave.


    What makes Luobei puzzled is that he didn''t tell him he was leaving at all. How did he know?


    "Then I''ll go first. You''re welcome to come to my house with Yunjian next time!" Luo berry waved goodbye to Yunjian and spoke to Mosen. She tried her best to make her appearance look no different from that of ordinary humanity.


    After that, as soon as Luobei turned around and wanted to get into the car, Mosen suddenly grabbed her, dragged Luobei to Qingqi''s house, and found a very bad reason not to let her go:


    "It''s cold these days and the road will freeze. It''s been like this in the last two months, so don''t go first. It''s not safe on the road."

 Chapter 1787

    Luo Bei was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Is it... Cold these days?


    The weather forecast says that only tonight is particularly cold, and it will be a big sun for a long time.


    The weather forecast also said that the temperature difference in recent days is relatively large. It''s very cold today. The temperature will soar upward from tomorrow. You have to pay attention to heatstroke prevention when you go out during the day


    Standing in the corridor upstairs, watching what happened downstairs, Yunjian bit the apple and enjoyed it with relish.


    Beside the glaze and Yun Yi make complaints about the corners of the mouth. They almost didn''t say anything.


    But he saw that Mosen downstairs took Luo Berry''s hand and took two steps to the stairs. He turned and walked to the car that took Luo berry home. He didn''t know what to say to the car driver.


    Yunjian saw the car driver from upstairs. After listening to what Morson said, he started the engine and left.


    Then after a while, Mosen took robberry into Qingqi''s house.


    At this moment, Yunjian several people have withdrawn to Qingqi''s home. Yunjian sits on the sofa and sees that Luobei is pulled back by Mosen. She hooks the red arc and gently raises her lips to Luobei: "welcome back."


    Luo Bei didn''t know the situation yet. She was stunned and responded to Yun Jian: "well..."


    Raspberry turned to look at Morson, his face full of satisfaction.


    Although I don''t know the situation, did Mohsen... Keep her just now?


    He really kept her!


    Luo Bei is still thinking. Yun Jian has looked down at her watch, got up and walked out. Before she left, she turned her head to the crowd and left a sentence:


    "Let''s go first. My friend is discharged from the hospital. I''ll pick her up."


    Then she stepped away from qingglaze''s house.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what happened at qingglaze''s house. At the moment, she is walking to Longmen people''s hospital.


    Because I came back early, the last delayed letter from my mentor can be made earlier.


    However, in the past two days, Lansu was taken away by Adam and said he would take Lansu to play for two days, so it''s not urgent first.


    The envelope won''t run.


    Today is the day when Chen Xinyi was discharged from the hospital after her last accident.


    Although Chen Xinyi''s brain has been closed, she can no longer do strenuous sports such as running in her life. This is the sequelae.


    Today is the day for Chen Xinyi to leave the hospital. The discharge time is set at night.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    When Yunjian arrived at Longmen people''s Hospital, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were already standing at the door.


    Seeing Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng also shouted, "master!"


    "Did Xinyi leave the hospital?" Yun Jian nodded.


    "It''s in the car over there. Uncle is going through the discharge formalities for Xinyi. Xinyi said that we should wait for you here." Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen smiled and led Yunjian to the car Chen Xinyi took.


    "Jian Jian!" when she saw Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi almost got out of the car and threw herself on Yun Jian, but Zhang Shaofeng pressed her and didn''t let Chen Xinyi come.


    "Don''t move, you''ve just been discharged from the hospital." Zhang Shaofeng stood next to Chen Xinyi and said to Chen Xinyi.


    "OK." Chen Xinyi spat out her tongue at Zhang Shaofeng and said to Yun Jian, "Jian Jian, my father is going to take me to my grandfather''s house to rest for a few days tomorrow. Would you like to play with me for two days?"


    Yunjian didn''t go to school recently, so Chen Xinyi invited her.


    But Chen Xinyi looked at herself with expectant eyes. Yunjian slightly curved and nodded, "OK."


    "Ha ha, master, if you accompany her, I can go back to school at ease! I''ve left a lot of homework these days and I''m so depressed! Chen Xinyi, you''ll have to pay me when you''re well!"


    Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi had recovered very well in recent days. After saying a word to Yunjian, he turned to Chen Xinyi and played the mouth skill of quarreling with Chen Xinyi.


    "I see! Fool!" Chen Xinyi also stuck out her tongue at Zhang Shaofeng and pretended to be a face.


    Ling Yichen, who followed him, laughed.

 Chapter 1788

    "Jian Jian, I''ll tidy up my things tomorrow. I can''t leave for my grandfather''s house until 5 p.m. tomorrow. My driver will take us there. You can come to my house and find me then!"


    After joking with Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi turned and spit out her tongue at Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    After a while, Chen Xinyi''s father came. Chen Xinyi was saved by Yunjian. Chen Xinyi''s father thanked Yunjian and invited Yunjian to play at home and have dinner. Yunjian refused first.


    After seeing off Chen Xinyi, Yunjian went home first.


    Qin Yirou must be at home now. Ge Junjian will go home these days, so Qin Yirou arranged dinner early.


    When she just came home and passed a turning, Yunjian''s ears were sensitive. She heard several long tongued women muttering from the side.


    It''s not surprising that these gossip women often gather at the intersection to mutter, but what attracts Yunjian''s attention is that the object of these gossip women''s muttering is Qin Yirou.


    Yun Jian''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She pasted them on the corner of the wall without revealing her body. She listened to the whispers of these gossiping women in the dark.


    "Ai Ai, do you know Ge Junjian in our community? Didn''t he marry a daughter-in-law named Qin Yirou not long ago!"


    "Of course! When they got married, they caused a sensation in Longmen city. No, the whole Zhejiang Province! It is said that the red carpet all the way from the bride''s mother''s house to the groom''s house!"


    "You said Qin Yirou. I talked to her for a while. She''s very nice!"


    The above is just the murmur of a group of gossip women, and the next is the main play.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then the gossip women suddenly gathered together, as if they were afraid of being heard.


    Word spread.


    Yunjian has good ear power and can naturally hear it clearly.


    "Ge Junjian is really honest. He loves his wife Qin Yirou very much on weekdays, but the women outside are not serious!


    "You know, a woman came to ge Junjian two days ago. She said she was his college classmate. Now she divorced her husband. She just wanted to talk to ge Junjian about the past!


    "As a woman, why don''t I know that kind of woman''s mind? Don''t I just think that GE Junjian is rich and developed now, so I want to seduce others!


    "She pretended to be very good with Qin Yirou and came to the house every day for dinner! You say that there is a good woman who goes to people''s house every day for dinner! Qin Yirou of that family is kind and doesn''t know the woman''s mind! People want to seduce her husband!


    "Ge Junjian should be someone else. It''s estimated that he can talk to the woman in front of her! Fortunately, Ge Junjian is a soldier with integrity and has not been hooked by the woman!


    "But the man''s mind, no one can tell! Maybe one day Ge Junjian will be hooked by the fox? To be honest, it''s me. I''ll sweep out that kind of woman as soon as I sweep it! If she dares to wander in front of my man, I''ll poke her chrysanthemum!"


    All these words came from the same gossip.


    In the end, even the gossiper couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    Yunjian''s eyes in the dark flashed sharply.


    She hasn''t been back for days, so she doesn''t know what happened at home.


    Sometimes what a gossip woman says is not always gossip.


    After knowing about it, Yunjian went home.


    The door of the house had just been opened. Qin Yirou was not welcoming her. She was a strange woman.


    This woman has fat breasts and buttocks, big breasts and big hips, but she looks very good. Although she is in her forties, she looks many times uglier than Qin Yirou, but she is younger than Qin Yirou.


    As soon as the woman saw Yun Jian, she twisted her body towards Qin Yirou standing behind her, and said to herself in the voice of the hostess: "Oh, this is your daughter, Junjian''s brother and sister-in-law? She looks so beautiful!"

 Chapter 1789

    Ge Junjian''s family is rich now. People in the neighborhood know about it.


    At the beginning, Ge Junjian married his daughter-in-law Qin Yirou. It was so majestic!


    The red carpet is spread from the bride''s mother''s house to the groom''s house!


    More than 20 super sports cars welcome you!


    Several of them are flagship limited edition sports cars!


    These alone are enough to envy a group of neighbors around!


    You know, the neighbors near Ge junjianjia community are not poor.


    Ge Junjian''s home is a villa. This is a villa forest. The surrounding neighbors live in the villa. Naturally, they can''t be poor.


    But compared with the Hao when GE Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, the surrounding neighbors can''t compare at all.


    The woman standing in front of Yunjian''s name is Xu Nina. The second half of her name is very similar to the name of a foreigner. This is a different name given by Xu Nina''s parents in order to show that she is an intellectual and went to college.


    Xu Nina is Ge Junjian''s college classmate. Because she is from the same city, she usually has contacts, but not much.


    When he was in college, Ge Junjian kept a low profile. Xu Nina thought Ge Junjian''s family was very poor.


    In college, because Ge Junjian and Xu Nina were outstanding in appearance, it is inevitable that some people who love to coax will match or coax them together.


    Xu Nina thinks that GE Junjian''s family is poor, so she doesn''t contact Ge Junjian, and every time she accidentally bumps into Ge Junjian and is teased by people around, Xu Nina is full of dissatisfaction.


    Even a little angry.


    Later, they never met again. Ge Junjian just heard that Xu Nina later married a rich man. Her husband is a big boss in a city, worth millions!


    Millions of people in this age are really rich.


    But recently, Xu Nina was forced to divorce by her rich husband. She didn''t even get a fart. She became a monk and was driven out with her son.


    But in front of outsiders, Xu Nina still pretended to be rich and rejected her face.


    When Xu Nina came back, she occasionally heard that GE Junjian''s family had become very rich!


    Moreover, Ge Junjian''s people are valiant and valiant, and Xu Nina is moved.


    Especially when I heard that GE Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, there were more than 20 super sports cars, including the red carpet from Qin Yirou''s house to ge Junjian''s house.


    Xu Nina thinks these are the money Ge Junjian made. Ge Junjian has become so rich! So she hurried to the door.


    When she saw Yunjian, Xu Nina just recovered from her self-confidence that she was younger than Qin Yirou, and was hit again in an instant.


    Maybe Nina didn''t dare to be polite to Yunjian, so she had to pull her cheek and speak to Yunjian.


    Yunjian saw Xu Nina''s hypocritical face as soon as she got started.


    Xu Nina has a thick makeup on her face. She has nothing to do with the princess of the night shop. The perfume on her body can smell from a distance of more than ten meters away from her. What''s more, she has two faces.


    Seeing this, Yunjian frowned.


    Seeing Yunjian ignoring herself, Xu Nina''s face flashed a moment of unhappiness, but she still spoke to Yunjian in a very intimate tone:


    "Little sister, you look so beautiful. Tell your sister, what''s your name? How old are you this year?"


    With that, Xu Nina turned sideways and waved to a 13-year-old boy. After the little boy ran over, Xu Nina blocked the cloud paper at the door and didn''t let her in. There was a feeling that she was the hostess here.


    Holding the little boy, Xu Nina also introduced her intimate Chao Yunjian: "this is my son Xu Liao, Liao Liao, call your sister!"


    Then he asked his son to call sister Yunjian.


    He said that he came uninvited and regarded others'' homes as his own. He regarded himself as the main. He is such a person as Xu Nina.


    Yunjian didn''t even look at Xu Nina. She stretched out her legs and kicked Xu Nina away, and went straight into the house.


    Xu Nina was kicked, almost didn''t stand firm, and took the little boy to the side.


    After Xu Nina stood firm, she was angry. She just wanted to complain to ge Junjian.


    But the sound of Yunjian''s voice came. It was said to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou:


    "Dad, mom, when did the threshold of our house become so low that even the shit pulled by the dog can enter the house? Don''t you think it stinks?"

 Chapter 1790

    The reason why Xu Nina dares to come to the door is that she expected Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou to dare not catch up with herself.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are honest and honest people. Usually someone comes to their own house. As long as they are thin skinned, they will treat each other with courtesy.


    Even if the other party is too much, as long as it does not exceed the bottom line, it will generally tolerate the other party.


    Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are relatively honest people, so even Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou don''t like Xu Nina to come to their own house, but they are embarrassed to ask for help.


    Therefore, Xu Nina came home to eat every day these days. Qin yirouleng was embarrassed to say anything.


    But what Xu Nina didn''t expect was that she wanted to make Yunjian feel embarrassed to drive herself away in the same way, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian said such words as soon as she spoke!


    Dog shit!


    Actually describe her as dog shit!


    "Xiaojian, the visitor is a guest, you can''t say so." Qin Yirou has long been unhappy with Xu Nina, but she still has to say so in front of outsiders.


    As she spoke, Qin Yirou gave Yunjian a "great" look.


    "My child is young and speaks loudly. Don''t take it to heart." after Qin Yirou spoke, she quickly said to Xu Nina.


    This makes Xu Nina, who originally wanted to say that Yunjian is not, have nothing to say.


    Qin Yirou said so. If she wants to say something about Xu Nina, doesn''t it become her haggling with children?


    Xu Nina''s face is very ugly.


    "Don''t you talk about my mother! You bad guy!" just then, Xu Nina''s son Xu Liao suddenly yelled at Yunjian.


    This sentence startled the people around.


    "Liao Liao! Don''t talk nonsense! You should treat your sister as your own sister. Don''t talk like that in the future!" Xu Nina covered Xu Liao''s mouth and spoke solemnly to Xu Liao.


    When others listen, they really think Xu Nina is well cultivated.


    Can you think about it carefully and let Xu Liao treat Yunjian as his married sister?


    The meaning of this sentence, if you have a deeper understanding, may be understood as


    She asked Xu Nina to occupy Qin Yirou''s position sooner or later and let Xu Liao shout sister Yunjian?


    Xu Liao listened to Xu Nina very much. When Xu Nina said this, Xu Liao immediately shut up.


    "By the way, Liao Liao, what did you learn at school today? Where did you learn the English taught by the tutor?"


    Xu Nina is not angry with Yunjian, but it''s hard to show it, so she wants to use her son''s extraordinary talent to stimulate Yunjian.


    "Mom, the progress of English taught by the tutor at the Tutorial Station is too slow. Even if foreigners stand in front of me, I can say two sentences of daily language with him!"


    Xu Liao is still a junior high school student. He doesn''t look tall. He doesn''t fall behind at all. He is very proud to speak.


    "Wow, Liao Liao is really awesome!" Xu Nina said and clapped her hands. Then she looked at Yun Jian, looked at Yun Jian with contempt, pretended to be very kind and said to Yun Jian:


    "I can''t do anything else. I''m good at English. I heard that you''re in high school now. High school English is getting more and more difficult! My family Liao Liao learned English from primary school. If you don''t understand, you can ask my family Liao!"


    Full of confidence, Yunjian sneered.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Nina''s cell phone rang just after she said this.


    Raise your hand. When you see the text displayed on the phone, Yunjian''s eyes pick.


    Xinqi company is now developing abroad, and there is no room for further progress in China.


    Zhang Zhifan doesn''t know a foreign language, so as soon as she talks about cooperation with foreigners and Yunjian is free, she will answer the phone.


    Yunjian pressed hands-free and answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, a string of fluent English voices rang out: "Miss Yunjian, Hello, I''m apollot, President of Alida company."


    Under the eyes of Xu Nina and Xu Liao, Yunjian followed back and talked to each other in English as fluently as if she were a native foreigner: "for work, find my assistant qingglaze, and she will help you solve everything."

 Chapter 1791

    When Yunjian''s words fell, she hung up.


    Although the conversation is only a few seconds, this fluent English conversation is definitely not just an English conversation in daily language.


    Xu Nina and her son Xu Liao were shocked at this scene.


    Especially Xu Nina, who had just shown off her son, had a stiff face.


    What did she just say? She said she wanted Yunjian to learn English from her son, but what about Yunjian? Can you talk to foreigners?


    Xu Nina has a thick skin. After a pause, she quickly abandoned her embarrassing situation and glanced at Qin Yirou:


    "Oh, sister-in-law, do you know foreigners?"


    Qin Yirou frowned slightly at the strange voice.


    "Xiaojian knows some foreign friends and usually contacts." Qin Yirou smiles politely at Xu Nina. In fact, she doesn''t like Xu Nina.


    Just then, a heroic figure came down the stairs. When you fixed your eyes, isn''t it Ge Junjian?


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    His mother Qin Yirou married Ge Junjian because he was honest and would not have any dealings with no three no four women.


    It''s not a day or two for Xu Nina to visit her house. I''m afraid it''s been a while since those gossipers said.


    If Xu Nina comes to visit her home twice at a time, she may just come to catch up with the past. Moreover, as masters, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are in love and reason and should not rush people.


    It''s not a day or two for Nina to visit. Even if Ge Junjian is stupid, he should see the spearhead.


    If he doesn''t do something, Yun Jian thinks, is Qin Yirou''s marriage to ge Junjian really the right choice?


    "Xiaojian is back? Let''s go to the hotel for a big meal tonight. Dad wants to invite some college students to get together and change their clothes!" Ge Junjian looked at Yunjian. He gathered his suit and smiled at Yunjian.


    Today, Ge Junjian invited several college students to dinner, so Xu Nina stayed here so late and threatened to go with Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    It''s already more than 7:00 p.m. and the time for inviting college students to dinner is chosen at this point because Ge Junjian has some college students who have to work during the day and work late at night.


    Seeing Ge Junjian''s clothes and shoes, he changed his military uniform. He was powerful and straight. Yunjian saw that Xu Nina''s eyes lit up.


    Yun Jian sank his eyes and walked upstairs.


    If Ge Junjian doesn''t deal with this matter, she will take Qin Yirou away.


    Three minutes later, Yunjian changed into a clean white long sleeved dress and a pair of blue tight jeans. Loose clothes and tight jeans show her complete curve incisively and vividly.


    There is a fresh and refined feeling.


    Yunjian was about to go downstairs when he heard Ge Junjian talking to Xu Nina. At this moment, Qin Yirou also stood aside and listened.


    But Ge Junjian said very solemnly to Xu Nina:


    "Xu Nina, Ge Jun of CCB is sitting upright and never betrays others. I didn''t say it clearly two days ago. I wanted to give you some face. Today, I made it clear to you in front of my wife.


    "When I was in college, the students around me wanted to set us up, but I never had any idea about you. I didn''t have any idea before, I won''t now, and I won''t have this possibility in the future! I hope you respect yourself!


    "In my life, Ge Junjian only recognizes her Qin Yirou as my wife! Life and death go hand in hand!"

 Chapter 1792

    Before Yunjian went downstairs, he heard Ge Junjian say these words to Xu Nina in a very solemn tone.


    Ge Junjian is a soldier. Of course, he won''t speak to Xu Nina with such rude words as "get out of my house", but Ge Junjian won''t say anything to Xu Nina because he''s embarrassed and let Xu Nina wander in front of him.


    He can''t do that.


    Qin Yirou has a thin skin. She is naturally weak. She is a safe person. Ge Junjian naturally understands this.


    But the daughter-in-law is spoiled and protected when she marries into the house. Otherwise, what''s the use of him as a man!


    Since Xu Nina is so shameless, he Ge Junjian will do it.


    The cloud paper standing on the stairs suddenly arced.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with letting Qin Yirou follow Ge Junjian.


    But Qin Yirou, who was standing downstairs, couldn''t speak after hearing Ge Junjian''s words.


    On the contrary, Xu Nina stood opposite Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. She didn''t expect that it was Ge Junjian who broke her!


    After her face became stiff for two times, Xu Nina watched Ge Junjian pull her face and continue to pretend to be pathetic:


    "Brother Junjian, what are you talking about? How many years have we known each other? This time I divorced my ex husband and thought of being helpless when I came back, so I thought you were good at school!


    "Now you are a decent soldier again. Sister, I really have no place to go with my children. My mother''s family is driving me now. I''m eager to let me leave, and I don''t have a job.


    "I know I''m a little cheeky, but if it weren''t for Junjian''s brother and sister-in-law, I would starve to death on the street because I didn''t have money to eat..."


    After hearing Ge Junjian''s words, Xu Nina was angry with Qin Yirou.


    What''s good about this woman? She''s not as young as herself!


    But after listening to ge Junjian''s words, Xu Nina thought more about relying on Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian is not only rich, but also careless! Gee, if his ex husband had half Ge Junjian''s heart, he wouldn''t let himself become a monk! The one who killed thousands of knives!


    Xu Nina wiped her tears. What she said was that if Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou refused to let her eat, they wanted her and her son Xu Liao to die.


    Ge Junjian frowns. This woman is really difficult!


    Just as GE Junjian was about to make another noise, Yunjian''s voice came from the building:


    "Then you''ll starve to death. Show me on the street. If you can die, I''ll donate money to bury your body."


    This voice suddenly sounded, in sharp contrast to Xu Nina''s soft and weak voice, which seemed to wipe tears, as if Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had bullied her.


    Sometimes, others don''t want face to you. Why should you leave face to each other?


    If she can be shameless to you, you should let her know what is the highest state of shamelessness!


    Yunjian walked down the stairs with a cold face. She opened her mouth word by word and said something that made Xu Nina''s face more ugly.


    When Xu Nina visited Ge Junjian''s house on the first day, she saw Qin Yirou and talked with Qin Yirou. She knew that Qin Yirou was a soft and weak person.


    Such a person, even if she steals her man in front of her! Can she only wipe her tears in the dark?


    So when she heard that Qin Yirou had a son and daughter, Xu Nina''s first thought was¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yirou''s son and daughter were born with the coward of her ex husband. It''s estimated that they can''t be more powerful! So her daughter and son must be as soft and weak as Qin Yirou.


    However, at this moment, Xu Nina was wrong. Yunjian was different from Qin Yirou!


    But it''s more than that that that makes Xu Nina think wrong.


    "How can little sister say that... I want to end myself directly..." Xu Nina wanted to pretend to be poor again and looked around for a place where she could die.


    Xu Nina thought that Yunjian would rush up and tell herself she was wrong because she was afraid of suicide, or Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian would come forward to stop it.


    But Xu Nina was wrong. When she was about to find a place to pretend she was going to commit suicide, she saw Yunjian over there walking to Xu Nina in three or two steps.


    As soon as Yunjian turned over her hand, the butterfly knife appeared. She threw the butterfly knife twice and directly put the butterfly knife on Xu Nina''s neck. When Xu Nina was suddenly scared to take a step back, Yunjian''s words came coldly:


    "It''s not easy to die. I''ll send you to hell."

 Chapter 1793

    Xu Nina never dreamed that Yunjian had a knife with her!


    Moreover, Yunjian was dressed neatly up and down, no different from ordinary people. How did she hide that butterfly knife on her body!


    And according to Yunjian''s rapid hand speed just now, she should not be an ordinary person!


    Since Xu Nina and Ge Junjian are college classmates, it is certain that Xu Nina used to study in a military academy.


    Xu Nina majored in military medicine.


    But then she met her current ex husband and left without finishing her study.


    But after all, having studied in the military academy, Xu Nina knows very well how terrible it is to take the knife and put the butterfly knife on her neck!


    This is not even comparable to those serious male students in the Military Academy of the University!


    So Xu Nina was so scared that her legs softened. She couldn''t control it at all. She was so scared that she knelt down to Yunjian.


    Xu Liao, Xu Nina''s son, saw that his mother was held by Yunjian with a knife. Instead of rushing up, he tore off Xu Nina''s hand and ran more than ten meters to the side. He was so scared that he hid in the corner of the wall that he didn''t dare to come up to save people.


    Seeing this, Yunjian even sneered.


    Ge Junjian deliberately kept silent. When Xu Nina began to turn white and sweat on her forehead, Ge Junjian smiled and pretended to scold Yun Jian in the tone of an elder:


    "OK, Xiaojian, stop it! Dad will invite some college students to dinner later!"


    It is obviously unrealistic to kill Xu Nina. After all, this is a society ruled by law.


    Ge Junjian can also see that Yunjian is at most bluffing Xu Nina.


    After all, if a woman like Xu Nina doesn''t scare, she''ll dare to come to his house next time.


    Yunjian listened to what GE Junjian said. She was cold and took the butterfly knife, but she kicked Xu Nina in the abdomen and directly kicked Xu Nina to the ground.


    "For my father''s sake, I won''t spend this money on a coffin."


    Yunjian turned around as if nothing had happened, and her long flowing hair brushed Xu Nina''s front, which made Xu Nina unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    "My daughter goes to school in the military school. She looks like a boy. You also went to school in the military school. You know our soldiers have great strength. Ha ha, don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised!"


    Ge Junjian took Qin Yirou''s hand and stood more than ten meters away from Xu Nina. He didn''t mean to go over and help Xu Nina.


    And he took Qin Yirou''s hand. Qin Yirou didn''t go to help Xu Nina. Xu Nina was embarrassed to say anything.


    As soon as she went, Xu Nina was so angry that she was going to have a myocardial infarction.


    But Xu Nina Leng couldn''t say anything. Just now, even her son Xu Liao hid far away!


    ......


    Twenty minutes later, walking from GE Junjian''s home, they came to the new family hotel.


    The new family hotel has been open in Longmen for three or four years. The new family hotel has a good response and is very popular.


    That''s because the new family hotel can tell its dish color and taste from its name. It is biased towards the public. The taste is similar to the local dishes cooked by ordinary people in Longmen city.


    Big bosses also like to set the party place here.


    Because the price is not particularly expensive, ordinary people want to treat, and extravagant people will put the party place here.


    The decoration of the new family hotel is very good. As soon as Yunjian and Ge Junjian entered here, they saw a line of men and women about the same age as GE Junjian standing not far away.


    These men and women almost the same age as GE Junjian are definitely Ge Junjian''s college classmates.


    These middle-aged men or women about the same age as GE Junjian were accompanied by some young men or girls about the same age as Yunjian.


    Obviously, these people are the children of Ge Junjian University classmates.


    Many parents bring their children to such a large party.


    Especially in 1999, the people''s living standard was not high at this time. Usually when there was a party and a treat, the whole family sent out.


    After all, I can''t eat meat several times a year at this time.


    How can you eat meat like this? Can''t live at home? You''ll starve to death!


    Today, because it was Ge Junjian''s treat, a large group of people stood outside waiting. When GE Junjian came, a large group of people surrounded him.


    "Here comes our Ge Da officer! Ha ha! Military construction, I haven''t seen you for several years. How are you recently?"


    A man with a big belly touched his beer belly and said politely to ge Junjian.


    Holding Qin Yirou''s hand, Ge Junjian replied with a smile: "very good! Come on, everyone go upstairs! It''s late today, everyone is hungry!"

 Chapter 1794

    When everyone sat around two tables, the dishes came up.


    Ge Junjian ordered two tables, because his college classmates also called the whole family. One table must not fit.


    Of course, whenever there is a party in this era, they take their whole family to have dinner. Ge Junjian expected it long ago, so the dinner table is naturally prepared in advance.


    There are only a lot of seats left.


    After they sat down, Ge Junjian looked around for a week and saw that someone had not arrived, so he asked:


    "Where''s Lao Zhang? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Yunjian was sitting next to Qin Yirou. She could feel the eyes of many women and girls staring at herself.


    "Lao Zhang is going to pick up his son after class! He''ll be here in a minute. Hey!" the man with a beer belly who just greeted Ge Junjian said to ge Junjian.


    In middle age, especially those men like big bosses, none of them can escape the fate of beer belly.


    This is simply because life is too comfortable.


    "OK!" Ge Junjian nodded.


    Generally, men sit at the same table and women sit at the same table. Today is no exception.


    Yunjian sat with Qin Yirou.


    Xu Nina sits opposite Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "Are you officer GE''s daughter-in-law?" at this moment, a woman looked at Qin Yirou and asked.


    Qin Yirou nodded politely and answered.


    "Are you and officer Ge married twice? Officer Ge was in our school, but someone chased him! You can earn money by marrying him twice!" the woman looked at Qin Yirou and said with a smile.


    After saying this, the woman turned to look at Yun Jian and talked about Yun Jian:


    "Then this is your daughter and your ex husband''s daughter? She looks beautiful, but she looks a little weak. Officer Ge is a soldier. Your mother and daughter are weak. Ha ha! Officer Ge is protecting her!"


    The woman spoke in a strange way. I don''t know whether she praised Yunjian and Qin Yirou or secretly mocked.


    But everyone around heard it.


    Ge Junjian is powerful, but Yunjian and Qin Yirou are thin and weak!


    Hearing what the woman said, Xu Nina trembled. Somehow she trembled when she heard these words.


    The woman''s name is Wang Defang. Wang Defang is not ge Junjian''s college classmate. She is the wife of Ge Junjian''s college classmate. Today she came to eat with her daughter.


    After Wang Defang said this, she put a big pig''s hoof on the table into her daughter''s bowl, and then told her to say to her daughter who weighed 160:


    "Wenwen, eat meat! Be strong. Your father is a soldier. You have to give your father face!"


    At least not like Yunjian, who is weak at first sight!


    Ge Junjian''s college classmates all went to military school, and the women studied military medicine.


    Wang Defang''s husband is Ge Junjian''s college classmate. He is naturally a soldier in love and reason.


    It''s just that Wang Defang''s husband is not as strong as GE Junjian, and his military position is not as big as GE Junjian, so Wang Defang is always envious.


    "Mom, I beat a boy in the fighting school last time!" Zhu Wen looked at her mother Wang Defang, bit the pig''s hoof and tore it up.


    "Wow, Wenwen of our family is powerful, and she will inherit your father''s skills in the future!" Wang Defang heard this and patted her daughter Zhu Wen''s 160 kg body. She glanced at Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "Sorry, we''re late!" just then, a man with a straight skirt came in. Next to the man, there was a man, obviously the man''s son.


    "It''s not too late. Take your son to your seat. We''ve all eaten for a while!" Ge Junjian waved to the man with a smile and shouted.


    The man''s son glanced around lazily, but under the eyes of everyone, he rushed towards Yunjian as he walked and shouted:


    "Shizu! Shizu, you are here!"


    The man''s son, no one else, is Zhang Shaofeng''s apprentice, Zhang Jian, the stupid big fat man nicknamed "little fat man".


    After this exclamation, the people around, including Wang Defang and her daughter Zhu Wen, who just said that Yunjian was weak, were all silly.

 Chapter 1795

    Zhang Shaofeng will hang around in front of Yunjian recently, but Yunjian hasn''t seen Zhang Shaofeng''s apprentice for a long time.


    Zhang Jian was a disciple of Zhang Shaofeng. At the same time, he was also a little fat man in Yunjian junior high school. At first, he had a dispute with Zhang Shaofeng. Later, he was defeated by Zhang Shaofeng and turned around to worship Zhang Shaofeng as a teacher.


    Zhang Jian went to other provinces to study. He came back recently, so he hasn''t met Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian for a long time.


    He came today reluctantly. He originally planned to meet Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng. As a result, he didn''t expect to be pulled to such a meal by his father.


    But Zhang Jian didn''t expect to see Shizu here!


    So Zhang Jiangang''s dissatisfaction suddenly filled up at this moment. He ran to Yunjian in front of everyone.


    "This... What''s going on?" even Zhang Jian''s father was dumbfounded.


    Not to mention Wang Defang, who just said that Yunjian was weak.


    Wang Defang was stunned.


    "Dad, this is what I told you last time. My Shizu! My Shifu''s Shifu! The killing God of the king''s team! My Shizu is great!" Zhang Jian excitedly turned to introduce Yunjian to his father in front of everyone.


    This introduction scared the people around us.


    Ge Junjian''s college classmates are all military graduates. Men are generally soldiers and women are military doctors.


    Most of you have heard of the title of "killing God of the King team".


    "What! She is the murderer of the king''s team! Junjian, Junjian! Your daughter is the murderer of the king''s team! This... This sounds too powerful!"


    A man stood up from his seat and looked at Yunjian. He went over and grabbed Ge Junjian''s shoulder and exclaimed.


    The cries of Ge Junjian''s college classmates immediately sounded around.


    Seeing this, Wang Defang and Zhu Wen, who just said that Yunjian was not, and shameless Xu Nina blinked. They were not very surprised, but they were also startled.


    Wang Defang and Zhu Wen don''t even know what the King team is.


    The storm soon passed. Everyone had a meal with their own thoughts.


    Among them, Wang Defang and Zhu Wen''s faces are particularly bad, and so is Xu Nina.


    The new family is located in Nanlin Road, which belongs to a remote area of Longmen city. Although there are shops around, there are wide roads, but no one walks around. It is in sharp contrast to the bustling downtown.


    After settling the account, just after walking out of the gate of the new family hotel, Ge Junjian suddenly received a phone call.


    "Lao Ge, the day before yesterday you said you were going to treat at the new family hotel. Are you still on Nanlin road?"


    An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m here," Ge Junjian replied.


    "Hurry up! A serious international criminal is driving a gray Bugatti Veyron to escape Longmen city from Nanlin road! He killed a rich businessman in Longmen city! Be sure to stop him! The troops will arrive at the intersection in ten minutes, and you only need to stop him for ten minutes!" there was an anxious voice at the end.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. When everyone around heard the sound, she suddenly trembled with fear. She saw a familiar figure not far away.


    It''s green glaze.


    Qingglaze came to Yunjian in front of Wang Defang, Zhu Wen and others, and then reached out to pass a piece of information to Yunjian:


    "Sister Jian, a serious international criminal passed by later. Two weeks ago, he stole a treasure from our organization, worth $5 billion."


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed as he listened to this.


    All the people around listened to what qingglaze said to Yunjian.


    At the moment when they were surprised, Yunjian asked Qingqi for a Beretta 92FS pistol in front of them, leaving his long hair to go to the Qingqi sports car not far away.


    In front of the crowd, she turned around and looked at Qingqi, opened the door and stepped into the sports car with the back half of her foot, like a cold-blooded killer, making a sound to Qingqi with a cold face:


    "I remember you have two sniper guns in your car. Take one out for me. You drive. Catch up with the gray Bugatti Veyron later. Dare to steal from me. He''s dead!"

 Chapter 1796

    Qingglaze didn''t say that the international recidivist stole a treasure from the ancient mercenary regiment, but she emphasized 5 billion.


    It''s hard to say this baby in front of everyone, because it will cause unrest.


    This baby is a necklace named eternal. The material of the necklace is very special. It is made of pure natural crystal. After processing, it is made into a necklace. It is priceless in the market.


    Wearing this necklace on people can make people take care of their body and mind, avoid some diseases, and even prolong their life. It''s no exaggeration.


    It is especially suitable for middle-aged people, and it is something Yunjian has decided to give to Qin Yirou.


    The international felon did not have the ability to steal the necklace named eternal from the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The eternal necklace was sent to the factory by Yunjian for the most precise processing. The necklace itself is of high value. If the eternal necklace is seen, it will attract many people to rob it.


    Even after giving it to Qin Yirou, it will bring life danger to Qin Yirou.


    So Yunjian sent the necklace to be processed. After this processing, from the surface, this necklace is no different from an ordinary necklace.


    But unexpectedly, it was stolen just after processing and before it was taken out of the factory.


    Qingglaze just said that the man stole the treasure of the organization, and emphasized that it was worth 5 billion. He was indirectly telling Yunjian that the necklace given to Qin Yirou had been stolen.


    There is no shortage of other treasures in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and Yunjian can not. However, Yunjian has long wanted to give it to Qin Yirou, so it is naturally impossible to watch it stolen by the international felon.


    "Yes!" qingglaze nodded obediently and came over. She bypassed Yunjian and sat on her sports car and started the body.


    Just as Yunjian was about to turn around and sit in the co driver''s seat, Ge Junjian came over in time: "take my car, I''ll drive! My car is high, and I can take action after catching up with that car!"


    It''s easy for a sports car to chase a car, but if you want to snipe the tire of the previous car with a sniper gun and snipe from a jeep, the hit rate is much higher.


    Ge Junjian asked Yunjian not to hesitate to directly put down the green glazed sports car, took out a sniper gun from the green glazed car, and followed Ge Junjian to the jeep.


    Standing in place, Wang Defang and her daughter Zhu Wen, including Xu Nina, who had lain shamelessly to ge Junjian''s house for many days, followed her face.


    "Junjian, we have to go to such a dangerous thing. How can you and your daughter be in danger!"


    Ge Junjian''s college classmates were all soldiers. Naturally, they were very honest. They all rushed to ge Junjian''s jeep.


    "Who is that? Officer GE''s daughter, what are you going to do with me? I don''t think adults are troublesome enough, do you?


    "This is not a child playing the role of family! Do you want to drag adults into the water?"


    Seeing my husband go with me, this kind of thing is more dangerous. The other party is an international recidivist!


    Wang Defang, who just said that Yunjian was weak, yelled at Yunjian again.


    Originally, Wang Defang was too lazy to pay attention to Yunjian, but his husband went with him!


    In case your husband has an accident because of Yunjian


    Wang Defang dare not imagine.


    "Officer Ge Jun, her daughter-in-law! Isn''t it just a mess for them to go with your daughter? She hasn''t graduated from the military school yet! She''s in such a hurry to show herself? Why don''t she go to school to show herself? She has to hurry to join the fun! I really think she''s powerful!"


    When Wang Defang saw that Yunjian actually followed the jeep, she was in a hurry. She turned and yelled at Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou ignored Wang Defang at the moment. She just smiled.


    Don''t say, Qin Yirou knows Yunjian''s identity, but she thinks that if her daughter doesn''t go with her, it''s dangerous!


    The moment before the car sped out by GE Junjian, Yunjian left a message to Qingqi:


    "You stay here and protect my mother."

 Chapter 1797

    After Yunjian left the green glaze to protect Qin Yirou, the jeep sped out at a lightning speed.


    Ge Junjian''s jeep has three rows of seats. Two people can sit in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat, two people can sit in the left and right seats in the second row, and three people can sit in the last row.


    A total of seven people can sit.


    Yunjian is now sitting in the second window seat, and Ge Junjian is driving in the driver''s seat.


    In addition to Yun Jian, Ge Junjian''s college classmates followed five people on the bus.


    When the jeep sped out, Wang Defang could still be heard swearing at her in the wind. Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She left the green glaze in place. She was not afraid of Wang Defang running wild towards her mother.


    "I calculated that the gray Bugatti Veyron should be almost here! Military construction, you turn the car to the big intersection, and you can find its trace at the big intersection!"


    The middle-aged man sitting next to ge Junjian is called Yu Chaoneng. Yu Chaoneng is the best in this group except Ge Junjian, and has strong strength.


    Yu Chaoneng looked down at his watch. He spoke very solemnly.


    Nanlin road has a fork in several streets. The people present can''t guess which fork the international felon escaped from.


    If you miss the international recidivist, Ge Junjian''s mission is also a failure.


    But Nanlin road has a big intersection. If you want to pass through the fork of these streets, you must pass through that big intersection.


    Yu Chaoneng is powerful. He can calculate the time and when the international felon will come. Let''s go to the intersection and pay attention to the surroundings. As soon as the car passes, we can catch up.


    When Yu Chaoneng finished talking, several people around began to search around.


    "Super power, you really have this ability. It''s up to you to find the gray Bugatti Veyron of the international felon!"


    "Fortunately, you are here! Super power, you are really super power! If this international felon escapes from under our eyes today, will we have to face it?"


    While searching for whether there were vehicles passing around, these Ge Junjian''s college classmates with Ge Junjian talked.


    When you go out on a mission, you are most afraid that you can''t even find the target.


    To say a bad word, you can''t even find your goal. What else should you do? You might as well go home and stay! Anyway, you don''t even have the luck to meet the target!


    It''s like you suddenly want to go to the bathroom and want a large size. You can''t even find the pit. How can you take the pit and shit?


    At this time, it is a very key thing to have a person who responds quickly and takes everyone to the exact location to find the target.


    Just as they were looking for a target and praising Yu Chaoneng, when they reached the top, a beautiful female voice sounded, which was better than the singer in singing, which surprised the people present:


    "Drive to the third intersection, he must pass the third intersection!"


    Even Yu Chaoneng, who has a very accurate budget, did not dare to make a conclusion. The international felon would turn away from the fork of Nanlin Road, so he asked Ge Junjian to drive to the main road and wait.


    No one here meant to despise Yun Jian.


    But why is Yunjian so sure that the international felon will escape from the third intersection?


    "Why does he have to go through the third intersection? If we park the wrong car, we will directly miss him! Park the car at the big intersection. Later, even if we find that his car is far away from us, we can catch up!"


    A middle-aged man looked around and asked Yun Jian solemnly.


    This is a mission! It''s not a joke!


    "He will take the third crossing!" Yun Jian pursed his lips and repeated.


    Because she was an agent, she had been besieged in the same form, and because she had been besieged in the same form, she completely got rid of her pursuers!

 Chapter 1798

    For Yunjian''s insistence, the man was silent for two seconds and didn''t speak to her again.


    Yunjian is the murderer of the King team. She is not such a simple girl as she looks.


    But at this moment, time is money. If Yunjian is wrong, she will misplace an international felon and escape here!


    She can''t bear the consequences!


    "What to do? Don''t listen to her?" an honest and honest man sitting in the last row paused for two seconds and asked aloud.


    "No! The task can''t be trifling! I''d rather catch up when I see the gray Bugatti Veyron than take risks! Besides, the third intersection is a long distance from us now. Who will bear the responsibility if it''s wrong?


    "I know you are the murderer of the king''s team, and I don''t mean to despise you, but at this juncture, no mistake is allowed!"


    The man who asked Yunjian why just now couldn''t hear Yunjian''s explanation, so he calmly insisted on his idea.


    "Yes, even if the car really passes at the third intersection, we''d better wait at the main intersection for insurance. What if he doesn''t pass there?"


    "Yes, yes, we all agree with yonghen."


    ......


    Several other middle-aged men, except honest and honest men, unanimously agreed with this man.


    The middle-aged man who refuted Yun Jian was named Cai yonghen.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t make a sound, but spoke to ge Junjian: "Dad, let''s change seats and I''ll drive."


    Since they don''t believe it, wait and see the result.


    Even if she started from this side to the third intersection to chase the Bugatti Veyron, she would have nothing to say.


    "You drive? Do you have a driver''s license?" the man named Cai yonghen said again.


    Obviously, this man named Cai yonghen is very old-fashioned.


    Just after Cai yonghen''s words fell, the honest and honest man sitting in the third row suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed:


    "Grey Bugatti Veyron, that''s the one. It''s never wrong!"


    But in the distance, a gray Bugatti Veyron came flying. The track along the way was to the second intersection.


    "Drive to the second intersection! Junjian starts quickly!" Cai yonghen was excited.


    The second intersection is not very far from here, but it is not very close. Reluctantly, we can still forcibly follow up.


    But I saw the gray Bugatti Veyron turn a big corner at the intersection. Just when people thought it was going to the second intersection, it suddenly narrowed the arc and slipped into the third intersection.


    "It... It really... Really went to the third intersection!?"


    So Yunjian guessed right?


    Cai yonghen''s face was stiff and he didn''t react for a long time.


    It''s a long way to catch up from here! And you can lose your car!


    Cai yonghen and others regretted what they had just said to Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian had quickly changed her position with Ge Junjian. She sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, let go of the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out and pursued there.


    Several people in the car leaned forward. They grabbed the handrail at the fastest speed and stared at Yunjian driving.


    It will take some time to drive from here to the third intersection. By then, the gray Bugatti Veyron has already bypassed the street at the third intersection and turned to other intersections!


    Although this is not downtown, a car goes through the road and disappears in a few seconds. You don''t know where it is!


    However, Yunjian took the people around several intersections at the fastest speed. Every time he passed the intersection, he moved past at the speed of lightning drift, and each time he tried to hit the millimeter gap between people''s houses.


    All the people present were pale with fear!


    "The car has disappeared. Can you really find it..." can you really find it?


    Just as Cai yongmark''s words fell, Yunjian had brought the people to a remote and flat road.


    But I saw the gray Bugatti Veyron flying in front of me more than ten meters away.


    "It''s got rid of you, how can you find it!" and it''s not so accurate for the first time! Cai yonghen stares at Yunjian with wide eyes and asks in horror.


    However, Yunjian, who was driving, saw a slight hook in the corner of her mouth and spread it from the rearview mirror to the eyes of the people present. She suddenly slammed the accelerator and dropped a sentence that stunned the people present:


    "What about international recidivism? After all, it''s just a low-level killer. It''s impossible to escape my eyes!"

 Chapter 1799

    Yun Jian''s words, with a certain arrogance, made everyone present take a breath after listening to them.


    If Yunjian said so early in the morning, people here will certainly feel that she is bragging.


    But the accuracy of Yunjian''s guess just now, including her driving the jeep to catch up with the lost gray Bugatti Veyron at the speed of lightning and thunder, it seems that everyone present completely believed Yunjian.


    Since she said such words, she must have confidence!


    Sure enough, the killing God of the king''s team is really not ordinary people!


    People have imagined this before, but they can''t imagine that Yunjian has such ability!


    This skill makes everyone present crazy!


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, Yunjian already made a gesture with Ge Junjian. She changed a position with Ge Junjian while driving the jeep.


    "Hold the steering wheel and step on the accelerator. It has found that we are following it. Not far away is the border of Longmen city. If you leave Longmen City, the troops will certainly not be here, and your task will be a failure."


    During the mission, Yunjian never called Ge Junjian''s father.


    "Good!" Ge Junjian cooperated very much.


    "What about you?" seeing that Yunjian arranged Ge Junjian to drive, Cai yonghen and Yu Chaoneng asked Yunjian in unison.


    But when she saw the cloud paper hanging in front of several people, she smiled and said:


    "See the red Porsche sports car following in front of the gray Bugatti Veyron." Yunjian said aloud.


    Cai yonghen, Yu Chaoneng and others looked forward.


    But in front of the gray Bugatti Veyron, a red Porsche sports car is driving on the highway with the gray Bugatti Veyron one after another.


    Grey Bugatti Veyron in the back.


    "These two cars?" Cai yonghen was interrupted by Yun Jian as soon as he made a sound.


    "The information is wrong. The international criminals you want to catch and the things I want to recapture are all in the red Porsche sports car in front of the gray Bugatti Veyron.


    "The gray Bugatti Veyron in the back, if I guessed right, was a cover from the beginning. The people sitting in it were at most the hands of the international criminals sitting in the red Porsche."


    Yunjian was not in a hurry. The time didn''t come. She sat back in her original seat and made a sound to her surroundings.


    "This... What does this mean?" a large group of men around looked at Yun Jian foolishly.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Just when everyone thought that the person sitting in the gray Bugatti Veyron was the international recidivist, Yunjian suddenly said that the international recidivist was not in the Bugatti Veyron, but in the red Porsche?


    Just when they were puzzled, Yun Jian hung an arc and continued:


    "The method of sniping the gray Bugatti Veyron with a sniper gun doesn''t work anymore. If you forcibly snipe, the gray Bugatti Veyron will hit us, and the red Porsche sports car can escape under our eyes, so you must not shoot."


    After Yunjian''s words fell, everyone here suddenly realized, but after realizing, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    This international recidivist is worthy of being an international recidivist. If there is no Yunjian today, with his cunning, he will certainly escape from Longmen city!


    While everyone sighed, they didn''t forget to take a deep breath.


    Yunjian is really powerful!


    "Then what should we do? According to this speed, overtaking is impossible. Should we keep chasing the red Porsche?" Cai yonghen frowned and said.


    In times of crisis, people who have been shouting "what to do" are the most useless people.


    "You catch up with the gray Bugatti Veyron as fast as you can." Yunjian suddenly frowned and spoke to ge Junjian.


    With Yunjian, Ge Junjian slammed the accelerator and chased the gray Bugatti Veyron.


    Soon, the three cars stood side by side in front and back!


    The front one is a red Porsche.


    The second is the grey Bugatti Veyron.


    The third is Ge Junjian''s jeep.


    Yunjian is in the third car, while the international felon is in the first car.


    Just then, Yunjian suddenly opened the side door on her side, and a strong wind came into the car.


    Seeing Yun Jian half standing up, Cai yonghen, Yu Chaoneng and others all stared at her in horror.


    Cai yonghen, in particular, asked Yun Jian in horror in front of the crowd:


    "You... Do you want to jump out of the car!? jump from our car to the red Porsche? Don''t you die! There''s another car in the middle! Drive at this yard. If you fall down, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 1800

    "If you could be like me and use your life to win vitality and victory in every task, you wouldn''t be like today." when Yun Jian half stood up, he suddenly opened his mouth to CAI yonghen.


    At first, the meaning of this sentence is very profound, but after listening carefully, you can still hear the meaning of Yunjian.


    Sometimes, if you bet your life, you won''t lose your life.


    On the contrary, those who worry about this and that and are afraid to come forward as soon as they encounter something die the earliest.


    Whether it is Yunjian, who was a God in the previous life, or Yunjian after rebirth, she is looking for a way out for herself in a desperate situation.


    Because she always believed that.


    She may not be as good as many people, but she can force herself to a dead end and retreat to another step. When the bottom is the abyss, she will cut off all ideas that can retreat, give play to a person''s strength beyond his instinct and become a master!


    Yunjian''s words gave Cai yonghen and a group of big men around him great momentum.


    What even a teenage girl could do, they were afraid again and again!


    At the moment when Cai yonghen and Yu Chaoneng were shocked by what Yunjian said, Yunjian had grabbed the armrest in the car and jumped out of the door.


    Even if ordinary people want to jump, they will prepare for half a day, just like hesitating for half a day before jumping out of the long jump.


    But Yunjian didn''t hesitate at all. Regardless of success, she grabbed the handrail and jumped out of the door.


    At this moment, the audience was surprised and hesitated as if they had stopped breathing. This scene must be the most exciting and blood boiling scene they have seen in their life¡ª¡ª


    But a Yun Jian who jumped out of the door grabbed the handrail. Unexpectedly, when the car was speeding so fast, he turned over at the side at the speed of one second and threw himself directly onto the roof!


    The people sitting in the car didn''t even hear the noise from the roof!


    But they know that Yunjian didn''t miss it!


    That means Yunjian must be on the roof!


    When a normal person jumps from one place to another, he will make a loud bang!


    But Yunjian jumped on the top of the car and did not make a sound!


    This scene made the people present pale with consternation.


    That''s great!


    She is simply not something that one can do within the scope of bearing!


    However, what surprised everyone was far from here.


    Within three seconds, a small figure appeared in front of the glass of the car in the driver''s seat.


    Yunjian jumped two steps in a row. She dodged and came to the red Porsche.


    Just for a moment, in the three workshops with a speed of more than 100 yards, she jumped directly from the third car to the first car at the startling speed of not being thrown out!


    "This girl, it''s terrible! I''ve never seen such a terrible person in my life! This frightening thinking ability and her sensitive skills... Is she an international big man!?"


    A man exclaimed.


    This surprised voice just fell, but I saw that the first red Porsche suddenly turned to the side. Unexpectedly, it braked and stopped directly in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Ge Jun turned back when he was established.


    The gray Bugatti Veyron saw this and stopped.


    When GE Junjian stopped the car and everyone got off, he saw that Yunjian had forced the red Porsche to stop, and then pulled a figure directly from the driver''s seat of the red Porsche sports car.


    The owner of this figure is a man in his forties. The man holds a box in his arms, which is the necklace of Yunjian.


    Yunjian stepped on the head of the man who fell to the ground in front of the crowd and sneered at the man:


    "Dare you steal from me? Are you demonstrating with my ancient mercenary killing regiment?"

 Chapter 1801

    Yunjian said this in Portuguese, not Chinese.


    The people present usually have limited contact with the language. Naturally, they can''t understand what language Yunjian said.


    But the man suppressed by Yunjian could understand.


    A man is a killer. He must have been trained and learned the languages of many countries.


    Perhaps men know a lot less national languages than Yunjian, but Yunjian uses Portuguese, men will.


    Because there are not few people who speak Portuguese all over the world, and the proportion of people who receive tasks to go there is high. Naturally, it is one of the languages that must be learned.


    Sure enough, Yun Jian''s words just fell, and the man''s face sank in an instant.


    Ge Junjian, Yu Chaoneng and CAI yonghen in the distance can clearly see the man''s face. At the speed of lightning and thunder, they invert, leaving a trace of blood on their face and suddenly turning pale.


    "If you dare to expose my identity in public, it will not be as simple as death."


    Just when Cai yonghen and Yu Chaoneng were amazed at what Yunjian said, Yunjian''s voice sounded again. She continued to speak to the man in the same fluent Portuguese.


    The man was caught by the police. As an international felon, he will die.


    He must also know that as an international killer or agent, there is only one end to being caught or mission failure, that is death.


    Yun Jian is not stupid. Since she dares to spit out her identity to this international recidivist, she knows he won''t say.


    What Yunjian said just now is a warning to men. If you dare to talk nonsense, it''s not such a simple thing as death.


    She has a thousand ways to make people realize that the most painful thing in the world is not death, but life is better than death.


    The taste of being tortured to death is a sharp pain from the depths of the soul.


    Cha Shen is famous for her cruelty. She is not only powerful, but also her cruelty. It''s frightening to deal with the same fellow characters on the road!


    Brainwashing killer refers to the brainwashed killer. Such people do not have their own emotions and ideas. They only know how to act according to the master''s words. Even if they are caught, no one can get anything out of their mouth, because he only listens to the master.


    But the original means of the brake God to deal with people once made the brainwashing killer known as the strongest willpower in the world survive, not die, and finally gave up the person behind the scenes.


    The man naturally believes that Yunjian has the ability to catch him from the police and make his life worse than death. He can''t even die!


    So men would rather be caught and executed by the police than give Yunjian''s identity.


    I don''t know what Yunjian said in what country''s language. Everyone present can obviously see the man''s body trembling slightly.


    A big man was trampled on his head by Yunjian. Instead of feeling ashamed, he was frightened and trembled.


    Whether it''s Ge Junjian, Cai yonghen, or Yu Chaoneng, everyone present is stunned at the moment.


    This is not the first time they have caught such a felon. Let alone that the man in front of them is an international felon. Even an ordinary felon will take the final measures to ask for help when he is about to be caught by the police, so as to give himself a chance to escape.


    No one wants to give up the hope of survival!


    But what did they see!


    Why did this international felon, this man, escape so vigorously just now! A look of death rather than surrender!


    But now Yunjian stepped on his head with his feet. He didn''t feel humiliated, but


    Shaking all over?


    Is he afraid of Yunjian?


    Why?


    Is it because Yunjian didn''t know what the national language was?


    Cai yonghen couldn''t hide his words. He went to Yunjian not far away in front of the crowd, looked at her, and asked suspiciously:


    "Junjian''s daughter, what did you say to him just now? How do you think he looks now? It seems that he is afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1802

    At this moment, Yunjian''s feet are still stepping on the man''s head. She is slightly lowering her head and looking at the man coldly. After listening to CAI yonghen''s words, she slightly raises her head and squints at Cai yonghen and the people standing around Cai yonghen.


    "Want to know what I told him?" Yun Jian squinted at Cai yonghen, revealing a strange smile.


    "HMM... yes!" Cai yonghen took a deep breath for no reason. He took a strong breath, then looked at Yunjian and nodded.


    Very curious, not ordinary curiosity.


    Since Yunjian guessed exactly which way the international recidivist was going to go, and later lost the international recidivist, Yunjian can still know every way the international recidivist was going to go, and then catch up with people and jump out of the car. At the moment, I don''t know what she said, which made the international recidivist so timid.


    Originally, Ge Junjian received the task of delaying the international felon for ten minutes, and the army immediately brought someone to arrest him.


    Even Cai yonghen and Yu Chaoneng were not sure whether they could hold off the international recidivism for ten minutes.


    But Yunjian is good. It''s as simple as killing an ant in her hand.


    Not only stopped people, but also stepped on each other like cabbage!


    What''s more strange is that the other party dare not say a word!


    "Really want to know what I just told him?"


    Yunjian stepped on the man''s head and slid twice like stepping on a football. Her slender thighs were wrapped in a pair of black tights. She looked at Cai yonghen again, and the cold arc aroused and repeated what she had just said.


    Listening to Yunjian repeat what he said just now, Cai yonghen and the people standing next to CAI yonghen were slightly stunned.


    But Cai yonghen still said, "yes..."


    However, Cai yonghen''s words didn''t fall, and the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded. The voice was simply loud: "get down!"


    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded. Ge Junjian and CAI yonghen were stunned. Although they didn''t know what Yunjian meant, they still fell down at the fastest speed.


    But behind Ge Junjian, the man of the international felon who just drove the gray Bugatti Veyron made a comeback. With a luge p345 automatic pistol in his hand, he shot a bullet at Yunjian''s forehead.


    Ge Junjian stood opposite Yunjian''s side. The international felon''s men stood in the dark. If Ge Junjian didn''t get down, they would be injured by mistake.


    Yun Jian, after finishing her words, Ge Junjian quickly fell down. She dodged the bullet that shot at her forehead and kicked the international felon at GE Junjian like a leather ball:


    "Hold him down!"


    After the words fell, Yunjian rushed to the international felon''s men and sped away, as fast as a cheetah! So fast that people can''t see it with the naked eye!


    Yunjian just talked to CAI yonghen just now, just to let the men of the international felon who shot her in the dark find the right time to attack themselves, and then fight back!


    Ge Junjian''s combat effectiveness is not limited. After the international recidivist was kicked by Yunjian, his whole body was soft. Ge Junjian threw himself in the past and suppressed the international recidivist. He fled without waiting for the international recidivist to react.


    At this time, Cai yonghen several talents responded and helped Ge Junjian.


    But his eyes suddenly glanced not far away. Yunjian ran to the man who assassinated him.


    When the man saw Yunjian rushing towards him, some were so frightened that he fired several shots at Yunjian. Seeing that Yunjian rushed to the ground and rolled smoothly on the ground for two times, he stood up and was close to the man.


    Her skill is far inferior to even the veterans of the army! He who kills decisively is like a god of death!


    Cai yonghen and others in the distance trembled.


    But seeing that Yunjian over there had grabbed the pistol from the man''s hand, he tied the man up with the man''s own coat.


    The moment the troops came, they saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    A teenage girl stepped on the man''s back with one foot. The man''s stomach was close to the ground. The man was bound by his own clothes and struggled fruitlessly.


    The little girl''s people in the army rushed to the scene, lit up the scene and squinted over there.


    But he saw the cloud paper with his feet on the man''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands and feet were like a hell god of death, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1803

    The people in the army originally just wanted Ge Junjian to help delay the time and delay the arrest of the international felon.


    And because we want to arrest international felons, we have the most powerful troops this time.


    But when these people arrived at the scene, they saw Ge Junjian and his party squatting on the ground to suppress the international felon, and Yunjian stepped on the back of the international felon''s men. They were not afraid that the international felon''s men could get away from her.


    The scene made the troops tremble.


    What''s going on!


    They came here to prepare for a good fight. Even when they fight against international criminals, it is possible to sacrifice carelessly!


    But now! Ge junjianhe... This little girl has subdued me before I make a move!?


    Although surprised, the group of people from the army were still very relieved.


    Fight against an international felon. This international felon has guns in his hand! Death and injury must be indispensable. All these troops have relatives. If one person dies, it means that he will persecute a family.


    But for the people, they have to fight! If these people are not eliminated in this era, how can there be a modern era of peace?


    But to the surprise of these troops, Ge Junjian suppressed these international criminals!


    There are only a few of them... They have suppressed all serious international criminals!


    This is a great achievement!


    A man led by the army came towards Ge Junjian. The man obviously knew Ge Junjian. As soon as he said this, Yunjian could hear that the man was the one who had just called Ge Junjian.


    But the man was stunned. Then he looked at GE Junjian and said:


    "Lao Ge, good job. You brought someone to arrest him directly!"


    "Cough! It''s not us... It''s her!" just then, Ge Junjian''s college classmate, the man named Yu Chaoneng, looked at Yunjian and said in a voice.


    "What? It''s not you who want him, but the little girl..." the man, including all the troops standing behind the man, was completely stupid.


    "People, you can take them away. Dad and mom have been waiting there for a long time. Let''s go back."


    At the moment when the man and all the troops standing behind him were suddenly stupid, Yunjian''s voice to ge Junjian sounded.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to make it big.


    "Lao Wang, my daughter doesn''t want to be in the limelight. You know, let''s go first!" Ge Junjian said to the man after handing over the international felon to the man.


    The man called "Lao Wang" was stunned, opened his mouth, and finally nodded.


    After Yunjian took back the necklace he gave Qin Yirou from the man, he turned and followed Ge Junjian into the jeep.


    The necklace is in a box, so outsiders can''t see what it is.


    The jeep left under the eyes of the army.


    ......


    The front door of the new family hotel.


    The women and children of Qin Yirou and Wang Defang have been standing here waiting for a long time.


    During this period, Wang Defang has been saying that Yunjian is not.


    Seeing that the men haven''t come back yet, Wang Defang is nervous that his men are about to cry. At this moment, he continues to speak to Qin Yirou coldly:


    "What do you want that little girl movie to do with you? Make trouble! If my man can''t come back because of that little girl movie! I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Defang''s eloquence was very unpleasant.


    Just when Wang Defang kept talking, Ge Junjian''s Jeep also drove back.


    Seeing that the men came back safely, the people present were also very relieved.


    When Yunjian got off the bus, Wang Defang, relieved, went over and grabbed his man''s hand and began to talk again:


    "Honey, are you all right? Didn''t that little girl film make trouble for you? It''s really not worry! It doesn''t have the consciousness of being a child! It''s just making trouble for adults! Such people are the most disgusting..."


    Wang Defang pulled his big horn just to tell Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.


    Xu Nina standing next to her also raised her head and listened to Wang Defang scolding Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    However, at the moment when Wang Defang scolded Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, Wang Defang''s man suddenly yelled back in a rage:


    "If it hadn''t been for Junjian''s daughter just now, we wouldn''t have caught up with the international criminal! Let alone whether we could catch him! If the leader gave us rewards this time, all rewards should belong to Junjian''s daughter!


    "She is a young elite!"

 Chapter 1804

    Wang Defang is not wise, but Wang Defang''s husband is still a very wise man. As a soldier, his thoughts can''t be like Wang Defang!


    Wang Defang opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything at last.


    Her husband actually said that everything just now was due to Yunjian!


    You can''t finish the task without Yunjian!


    Wang Defang was shocked and stunned by this resignation, and Xu Nina next to her trembled.


    "Hey! You don''t know, the international recidivist just now, what kind of international recidivist! The daughter of Junjian stepped on the head of the international recidivist just now, which scared the whole person into trembling!"


    Now that things are over, Ge Junjian''s first college classmate tells the story in a storytelling tone.


    "I said! Even if Junjian''s daughter blew the head of the international criminal just now, the international criminal didn''t dare to say a word! Junjian''s daughter is so powerful! Ha ha!"


    Ge Junjian, a college classmate, spoke more and more vigorously, but what he said scared Wang Defang and Xu Nina pale.


    Especially when it comes to exploding the head of an international felon, Xu Nina takes a deep look at Yunjian. She looks pale.


    It''s shameless for Xu Nina to rely on Ge Junjian''s family for dinner these days.


    Later, Ge Junjian told her about it. Xu Nina''s reaction told everyone that no matter what you say, I still have to come to your house to eat!


    But at this moment, Xu Nina looked at Yunjian and her face was pale. She was really frightened.


    Who told her why Qin Yirou looked so bullied. She had such a terrible daughter!


    Xu Nina was holding her son Xu Liao''s head, but she was thinking.


    She will never go to ge Junjian''s house again!


    It''s horrible! Compared with his own life, going to ge Junjian''s house is simply playing with his life!


    So Xu Nina slipped away without everyone knowing it, and didn''t even say goodbye.


    Seeing this, Yunjian naturally knew Xu Nina''s idea.


    ......


    When he got home, he took a bath and Yunjian simply packed his luggage.


    I''m going to the countryside with Chen Xinyi tomorrow. Living in the countryside for a period of time, naturally, I have to bring some necessities.


    The moment you sleep in bed, there is a sound of receiving a text message in your mobile phone.


    It''s from Si Yi. There''s only one simple sentence on the text message: where to go tomorrow and go to bed early.


    He probably knew he was going to the countryside. Yunjian smiled at the text message, and then replied to him: guess.


    After the text message was sent, Yunjian turned off his cell phone and fell asleep. Si Yi didn''t send another text message because he knew Yunjian was going to sleep.


    The next day, as soon as Yunjian arrived at Chen Xinyi''s house, he saw Zhang Shaofeng help Chen Xinyi carry things to the private car. He saw Yunjian carrying a simple shoulder bag. He looked at Yunjian and shouted, "master!"


    Obviously, Zhang Shaofeng is also going to the countryside. It is estimated that he asked for leave from school.


    Chen Xinyi has got on the bus. She''s fine. She''s not suitable to stand for too long. Now her head is leaning against the bus.


    "Have you started?" Yun Jian spoke to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Master, let''s wait for another person!" Zhang Shaofeng smiled at Yunjian evil, and there was a hurry to betray his master.


    Yunjian glanced at Zhang Shaofeng. When she was thinking about Zhang Shaofeng''s expression, her waist was suddenly closed, and a fresh familiar smell spread to the tip of her nose.


    It''s him.


    Si Yi hugged her from behind Yunjian and was close.


    "Brother Si! You''re coming! Ha ha! I''ll withdraw first and I''ll find Xinyi!" Zhang Shaofeng smiled at Si Yi, and then ran to the car.


    He wanted to call Shigong Siyi, his Shifu''s husband!


    But think carefully, will Shigong society call Si Yi old? So Zhang Shaofeng immediately changed his mouth, and then he slipped away!

 Chapter 1805

    Yunjian was still wondering yesterday how Si Yi sent a text message to herself asking where she was going, but she didn''t think much. Today, Si Yi turned around and appeared.


    She pursed her lips and was hugged by Si Yi from her back, so Yunjian looked up at his beautiful face and asked, "didn''t you go back to the organization?"


    "After the organization is finished, I will be with you all this time." Si Yi''s eyes dote on looking at Yun Jian. She is only reflected in her deep and beautiful pupils.


    Zhang Shaofeng told Si Yi that Yunjian was going to go to the countryside to accompany Chen Xinyi to have a rest. Si Yi seldom appeared these days after receiving the news, or appeared every three or five times and left. He stayed in the organization to finish all his work and planned to accompany Yunjian to the countryside.


    Leaving everything behind, no one can disturb him and his family in the quiet environment of the countryside.


    This time, Si Yi sent Adam and Mosen.


    Before coming to Yunjian, Si Yi asked Adam and Mosen to play wherever they fell in love.


    At the moment when Si Yi''s wishful thinking was very good, Yun Jian suddenly made a proposal: "Xiao Zhu and their three haven''t been out for a long time. Why don''t you ask for a leave for them and take them out for a walk..."


    Before Yunjian finished, Si Yi''s thin lips moved and directly refused: "No."


    Yun Jian: "..." Yun Jian blinked.


    Si Yi sees Yunjian''s lovely appearance. If it''s not at the gate of Chen Xinyi''s house, he wants to hold Yunjian''s head and attach the fresh lips.


    "Jianjian, let''s go! My grandfather''s house is a little far from Longmen City, so let''s start early!" at this time, Chen Xinyi''s voice sounded. Because she couldn''t move her head, she had to sit in the car and shout.


    ......


    Two hours later, Chen Xinyi''s private car bypassed many mountains and finally came to a place called Jinde village.


    Jinde village is a backer village. It takes half an hour to get to the nearest town from here.


    And Jinde village is not rich. Every house is one story high.


    When Yunjian was just reborn, he came to Xinjiang town. Xinjiang town is a town, but here is only a village.


    Yunjian used to travel at the peak of the world. The most humble place he has been since his rebirth is probably Xinjiang town.


    But the town is always a town. It must be much better than the countryside.


    The people in Jinde village are poor and there is no place to work here. If you want to work, you must go to the town. But the money for going back and forth to the town every day is not enough for wages. Therefore, people here generally make a living by farming.


    Chen Xinyi''s family is not poor, and her mother asked her grandfather to leave Jinde village more than once, but her grandfather just didn''t want to leave.


    Because his grandfather''s wife, Chen Xinyi''s grandmother, died early, Chen Xinyi''s grandfather and grandmother have lived in Jinde village since their childhood.


    From being a toddler to being able to run and jump, getting to know each other, getting married and staying together for life, Chen Xinyi''s grandmother died early. Her grandfather didn''t leave far because she didn''t leave the land where she lived with her lover all her life.


    When people are gone, even guarding their changed hometown is also an obsession. Some people can guard this obsession and spend the rest of their lives.


    "Here we are!" Chen Xinyi first got off the bus with the help of Zhang Shaofeng. Then she looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. After Yunjian got off, the car drove back to Longmen city.


    Starting at five o''clock, it is already seven o''clock in the evening. At this time, there is still a trace of afterglow in the sky, which is very beautiful.


    "My grandfather is in the first house at the entrance of the village. Let''s go!" Chen Xinyi attached herself to Zhang Shaofeng, who was full of big and small bags, said to Yunjian and took the lead.

 Chapter 1806

    The first house at the entrance of the village is easy to find. The houses here are all one story high. The houses are not made of cement, but mud wall and tile houses made of mud wall and tile.


    This kind of mud wall and tile roofed house is still left in many modern rural areas and has not been demolished. Many modern rural areas have been replaced with cement houses, but in 1999, the most houses in rural areas were mud wall and tile roofed houses.


    This kind of house looks unstable and very simple. At first glance, it can be seen that it is the place where poor people live, but in this era, it is the same for every rural household.


    People who can build cement houses are the richest in the village!


    The roads in the countryside are not like those in towns or cities. The roads here are potholes of concrete.


    Some people who are used to living in big cities don''t think it''s realistic to move here for a long time, but it''s very emotional if rich people come here for a short time.


    "Fly, fly, fly! Butterflies fly!"


    As soon as Yunjian followed him into the gate of the first family at the entrance of the village, he saw several children playing.


    "Dongdong, is Grandpa at home?" Chen Xinyi looked at one of the children and shouted at him.


    The little boy called he Dongdong is Chen Xinyi''s cousin. He is six years old. He is a big kid and very clever.


    "Sister Xinyi!" he Dongdong saw Chen Xinyi, stopped playing games with his friends, and turned to run to the house.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! Sister Xinyi and brother Shaofeng have brought back a beautiful sister and a handsome brother!" he Dongdong shouted as he rushed into the house.


    But after a while, an old man on crutches came out.


    This old man is Chen Xinyi''s grandfather, he Qing.


    He Qing used to be a teacher and a role model. She was very strict in teaching her children, so Chen Xinyi''s mother, he Shiya, had the temperament of a young lady.


    He Qing can live on his pension now.


    "Xinyi and Shaofeng are back? Guests are coming? Come in!" he Qing invited Yunjian and Si Yi into the house very friendly.


    In the house, although the house was simple, he Qing still made a cup of tea for Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t dislike it at all.


    "Are beautiful sister and handsome brother boyfriend and girlfriend?" at this time, he Dongdong, who has been playing outside, surrounded Yun Jian and Si Yi with a group of little friends and asked like a curious baby.


    Yunjian and Siyi looked very good. They had never seen such a beautiful little sister and handsome little brother, so they all rushed into the house.


    Several children also went to the village door to door and called all the children to watch Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Surrounded by so many small heads, Yunjian was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes." but Si Yi, sitting next to Yun Jian, didn''t look embarrassed in front of many children. He also hugged Yun Jian''s waist and said.


    The handsome Junyan was stunned by the children.


    How can there be such a beautiful brother in this world!


    "I heard from my brother that boyfriend and girlfriend mean husband and wife. Husband and wife have to kiss and hug at night. I''m ashamed!" a little sister hugged a little boy next to her and demonstrated to everyone with her mouth.


    "Just like my parents, do you hold and bump together? Last time I secretly saw my father holding my mother without clothes, sticking together and bumping." a child said again smartly.


    With that, the child turned to look at Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked innocently:


    "Will beautiful sister and handsome brother hold each other and bump into each other?"

 Chapter 1807

    The child''s face was innocent and innocent. At the moment of questioning, he blinked. His small head cooperated with several shaky and curious little heads nearby. He didn''t realize what shocking secular words they had just asked.


    Yunjian and Si Yi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng sit on the antique eight immortals table in the main room of Chen Xinyi''s grandfather He Qing''s house. At the moment, Yunjian and Si Yi sit together. Si Yi holds Yunjian''s thin waist with one hand and is close.


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are sitting on the eight immortals table, one for each.


    After listening to the innocent child''s words, a mouthful of tea water at Zhang Shaofeng''s entrance mixed with his own unique breath and sprayed it directly.


    At the moment when the tea water was ejected, Zhang Shaofeng turned his head hard and couldn''t resist spraying the water on anyone present.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Zhang Shaofeng was robbed of his breath. He really didn''t expect these strange little children to say such words.


    What''s more, the children looked at Yunjian and Siyi with expectant eyes, waiting for Yunjian and Siyi''s answer.


    "Well, cough! I think there''s still a little sunshine outside. Xinyi, you haven''t been in the sun for a long time. I''ll take you out to feel it." Zhang Shaofeng casually pulled a reason and walked over to help Chen Xinyi and walked out.


    At this time, the sun has set. Jinde village may have a late sunset and the sun rises late in the morning, so there is still a trace of afterglow outside at this time.


    Grandpa He Qing is cooking in the kitchen now, saying he wants to treat Yunjian and Si Yi, two guests from afar.


    After Zhang Shaofeng found a reason to take Chen Xinyi out of the house, there were only Si Yi and Yun Jian left in the house, as well as a group of noisy little Maotou who asked for unimportant words.


    Seeing that Siyi and Yunjian had been silent all the time, Siyi looked at Yunjian with his eyes that looked so good that all the objects around him had lost color. The child who had just asked asked asked innocently asked:


    "Beautiful sister, will handsome brother bump into each other? My mother said that only two people in love can do this. Doesn''t handsome brother like beautiful sister?"


    As soon as the child''s words fell, the children looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi curiously.


    Yunjian''s face turned red from the moment the child made a sound.


    Si Yi drew an evil arc with a smile and didn''t move away from looking at Yunjian from beginning to end. Under the expectant eyes of a group of children, Si Yi closed his hand around Yunjian''s waist with soft light in his eyes:


    "Her whole person is mine, and every part of her body is my unique thing, so... What do you say?"


    Si Yi didn''t say it clearly. When the child asked such innocent and shy words, Si Yi and Yun Jian reacted differently. Yun Jian''s face was slightly red and his cheeks were pink.


    And Si Yi''s initial reaction was that the handsome arc rose, and the evil handsome face really deserved to be beaten.


    "Will that handsome brother and beautiful sister really bump into each other?" the child grinned at his not particularly good-looking face, as if bored, so he asked again.


    "Fool, handsome brother means that he and his beautiful sister must not just bump into each other!" at this time, Chen Xinyi''s cousin he Dongdong''s ghost added.


    After saying this, the Hongxia on Yunjian''s face became more prominent, and several children around him giggled.


    The child was not satisfied yet. He was curious about the baby''s opening. He just looked at Si Yi and asked:


    "Will my handsome brother bump into my beautiful sister and hug her while kissing? My parents will!"


    As soon as the child made a sound, Yunjian was ashamed to stand up, but he felt that Siyi simply pulled her directly into his arms. Then Siyi answered the child shamelessly in front of everyone: "naturally, she and I... More than that."

 Chapter 1808

    Yunjian now even patted Si Yi''s heart.


    If you say such a thing in front of a large group of children, I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world. Don''t you blush or jump?


    The most important thing is that the big nest of children in front of us are children who have never seen anything in the world, have no intention and speak freely.


    "What are you talking about..." Yun Jian was held in her arms by Si Yi. She nudged Si Yi with her elbow and said this.


    These words were heard in Si Yi''s ears as if she were coquetting herself.


    The arc rises unconsciously.


    After being bumped by Yunjian, Si Yi, who doesn''t feel any pain, wants to confine her in his arms all his life. Well... Just like Xiaojian was coquettish with him just now, he is willing to listen all his life.


    I really want to eat her bones, so that she can''t live without him all her life.


    "Does Xiaojian like children?" Si Yijun''s lips stuck to Yunjian''s ears, and the mellow and magnetic sound wrapped around Yunjian''s ears, making Yunjian listen really.


    Si Yi suddenly asked this, and Yun Jian didn''t think much.


    children?


    If you want to ask Yunjian whether he likes children or not, it also depends on the type of children.


    Um


    Why do you say so? Yunjian likes children like her brother xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li and duanya. They are obedient and lively when necessary.


    But if you are like the bear children you have met in the past, you are naughty and unreasonable, but also make trouble, and take the lead in bullying children younger than yourself.


    If it''s such a bear child, she naturally doesn''t like it.


    Si Yijing looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and showed a thoughtful expression. He couldn''t stop grinning, curving and smiling.


    The group of children standing next to Yun Jian and Si Yi are like curious babies, silent, but they keep looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi left and right.


    "Does my beautiful sister like a child like me? I can not only recite the text, but also help my parents do housework!" a little boy patted his chest very confidently and said to Yunjian.


    "And me and me! I''m so cute. My beautiful sister must like me?" a little girl with two sheep horn braids shook her head. The two sheep horn braids on her head shook left and right. The little girl stood in front of Yunjian. She looked forward to Yunjian and asked.


    One by one, the children around him would rush to ask Yunjian whether he liked himself or not in front of Yunjian.


    It''s true that the children in the countryside are wild, but these children won''t fight because of this, but they just argue verbally.


    "Beautiful sister is my cousin''s friend. Of course, she likes me the most!" at this time, he Dongdong shook his small head and spoke confidently.


    "Beautiful sister won''t like you! My most lovely and beautiful sister must like me most!" the little girl with two sheep''s horn braids said again.


    The little girl blinked at Yun Jian and looked at Yun Jian with a pair of talking eyes.


    The voice of Yunjian''s favorite child came to the gate.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi sat on the bench at the door. Because Chen Xinyi had a headache, Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi to lean her head against his shoulder.


    The cousins who quarrel the most in ordinary days are the most harmonious at the moment.


    In the past, Zhang Shaofeng always wanted to tease Chen Xinyi, but recently, Chen Xinyi almost died because her brain hit the ground last time. He even helped Chen Xinyi carefully.


    Bickering will still mix two more sentences, but now Zhang Shaofeng shows weakness every time.


    "Hey! Fortunately, we came out, and the little Hau in the house was terrible!" listening to the sound coming from the house, Zhang Shao couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Chen Xinyi leaned her head against Zhang Shaofeng''s shoulder and grinned.


    Yunjian is really happy to be so happy!


    Just then, a dull male voice came from the house. The mellow and pleasant voice directly calmed the quarrel of the children in the house.


    Si Yi''s words are like grabbing lollipops from children. He is overbearing and arrogant:


    "She won''t like any of your children, because the only person she likes is me!"

 Chapter 1809

    Si Yi''s expression was fierce. It was like robbing the lollipop the child was eating and asking the child to go to the store to buy another lollipop for his bully.


    This kind of Si Yi stunned a group of children present for a long time.


    Among them, a four year old girl has been standing in the corner since just now. The little girl used to look at Yun Jian and Si Yi with relish.


    As a result, after a while, the little brothers and sisters around quarreled.


    A four-year-old girl is not sensible. Children in rural areas are generally in a free range state. When their fart is big, they let their children follow the big army and go out with a large group of children.


    This phenomenon may be less in rural areas now, because people now treat children as babies.


    In the past, when people were poor, the poorer they were, the more children they had. It is not surprising that a couple usually had no less than three children, and even many in the village had seven or eight children.


    With more children, there will be less love.


    In the early years, even if a child died, it was not painful for some parents.


    Of course, 99 has not been as feudal as it was at the beginning. At this time, the status of children is much higher in the eyes of some parents.


    The four-year-old girl was young and came here with her brothers and sisters. In fact, she couldn''t understand what happened at the scene.


    But after a while, the big brother suddenly said such a sentence, as if he was like a bully who robbed the child''s lollipop. Si Yi''s move directly frightened the four-year-old girl to cry.


    "Wow! My brother is so fierce, wow! So fierce, I''m afraid, I''m afraid!" said the four-year-old girl, as if she couldn''t find her way home. Tears fell on her cheeks as she walked out the door without a sense of direction, and she cried and muttered.


    This startled Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng sitting outside the door.


    "This... What''s the situation? Brother Si is still competing with children?" Zhang Shaofeng stared, obviously frightened by the scene in front of him.


    What''s the situation? This is! My master''s husband scared the child to cry!


    That''s great! Compete with children?


    Chen Xinyi felt Si Yi''s deep love for Yunjian. She covered her mouth and smiled. Then she lifted her head from Zhang Shaofeng''s shoulder and urged Zhang Shaofeng:


    "You hurry to catch up with your little sister. She ran out crying."


    "What about you?" do you still have a headache? Zhang Shaofeng looked at Chen Xinyi and asked.


    "I''m fine. You hurry to chase the little sister," said Chen Xinyi.


    Before Chen Xinyi finished saying this, Yunjian in the room came out.


    Si Yi came out after her.


    Followed by a large group of children.


    It is estimated that there is only one person who can talk to the child and cry.


    Yunjian glanced at him and then chased the little girl who went out crying.


    But after seeing the little girl walking out of He Qing''s house, she ran up in tears, fast.


    In the countryside, neighbors live next to each other. Now it''s completely dark and the street lights on the roadside are on. These neighbors like to sit at the door and chat with their neighbors before it''s time to go to bed after dinner.


    In this era, there are no smart phones or electronic products. In addition to working and eating, people are used to sitting together and chatting.


    Seeing the little girl running back crying quickly, the neighbors saw it and looked more curiously.


    Although the little girl''s legs are short, the running frequency is not slow, and the little girl''s home is not far away. In the blink of an eye, the little girl rushed into the house.


    After a while, an old lady in her fifties and sixties came out with the crying little girl in her arms.


    "Grandma, a brother bullied me. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Grandma is the local word for grandma.


    Old ladies in the countryside generally prefer boys to girls. Of course, while they prefer boys to girls, if their daughter quarrels with others, the old lady is naturally not stupid. It is certain to help her daughter.


    Seeing Yunjian and Si Yi coming here and listening to their daughter''s cry, the old lady glanced at Si Yi and scolded directly without asking why:


    "You two are from the city. You think you are very powerful? You dare to bully my granddaughter and seek death, don''t you? Even if you are from the city, I will kill you and me!"

 Chapter 1810

    The little girl''s grandmother''s surname was Lv. Old lady LV scolded Yunjian and Si Yi without asking why. This scolding made Yunjian''s eyebrow corner slightly pick, which was originally intended to appease the little girl.


    Si Yi pretended not to hear the old woman''s scolding.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Siyi ignored their scolding, old lady Lu just wanted to demonstrate.


    After all, Yunjian and Siyi are from the city. Old lady Lu said she was not afraid that Yunjian and Siyi are from the city, but now that she mentioned it, she can be sure.


    That is, old lady Lu clearly divided the city people from the countryside. In her heart, it is her lifelong dream to be a city person.


    But even so, old lady Lu was not willing to show weakness in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Lu, Lu''s wife, these two children just came to our village. They just didn''t mean to speak louder. They made your children cry! Don''t worry about our neighbors. Sell me face, sell me face!"


    After hearing the noise from the kitchen, Grandpa He Qing of Chen Xinyi, who chased him out, came to ease the embarrassing atmosphere and said two words to old lady Lv.


    Seeing he Qing helping Yunjian and Siyi talk, old lady Lu glanced at Yunjian and Siyi again and stopped investigating:


    "He Qing, I''ll still give you face, but it''s impolite for people from these two cities to make my granddaughter cry. If this happens again next time, it won''t be so simple!"


    As she said, old lady Lu turned and walked back to her house with the little girl in her arms.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t make a sound.


    To tell the truth, it was Si Yi who made the little girl cry just now. Although old lady Lu''s tone was disgusting, people should be reasonable. Being said is not terrible, and there will be no less meat.


    But what makes Yunjian talk is that Si Yi just


    Are you angry with children for her?


    At the thought of this, Yunjian felt a warm current in his heart.


    "She ran out crying." Si Yi saw Yunjian looking at himself. He was afraid that Yunjian felt that he had just been fierce and was scared to stay away from himself, so he quickly explained.


    It was the first time Yunjian saw Si Yi like this. She bowed her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    lovely.


    If Siyi hears Yunjian''s words silently in his heart, Siyi estimates that he will press her in the corner and kiss her for three days and three nights.


    When old lady Lu came into the house and sat around, she just watched the little girl rush into the house and called out her grandmother to help her. The neighbors met. Now they all looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "He qingyo, these are your relatives? These two children are so handsome!" an old lady sitting by smiled at him and asked.


    "No, no, no, these two children are my granddaughter''s friends and came to the countryside to play." he Qing explained with a smile.


    In fact, the country people are also very kind.


    The old lady looked at Yunjian and Siyi, glanced at the place where old lady Lu had just left, and then spoke to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "You two, don''t worry about that old woman. That old woman Lu is famous for being fierce in our village. It''s like stepping on a dog''s tail to see who provoked her. Don''t be afraid. Here, my mother-in-law can cover you!"


    The old lady really thought Yunjian and Siyi had been bullied, so she said this.


    Everyone around thought Yunjian and Siyi were ordinary students, but the difference was that they came from the city.


    So they all asked Yun Jian and Si Yi Shh and warm up.


    Finally, seeing Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s small hand, an old lady sitting in front of him looked at it and said:


    "Are you two young lovers? It''s not strange for city people to have lovers at a young age. When we were young, if men and women got together, we would be scolded to death! Women can''t even get married!"


    As soon as the old lady had finished speaking, Si Yi said, "it''s best if she can''t marry. In this world, only I can marry her."

 Chapter 1811

    It''s best not to miss her all your life, because she can only be his. From the bone, from the inside to the outside, it''s all his people. Who dares to rob him? Just die.


    Si Yi has been poisoned in his life. The name of the drug is Yun Jian.


    After Si Yi''s words fell, the old ladies, old men and some middle-aged women or men around laughed.


    The children in the village about the same age as Yunjian and Siyi have gone to middle school or high school in the town and come back once a week.


    In this era, someone in the village should take the high school entrance examination or college entrance examination to Longmen city or other provinces. It''s just something that the whole village wants to know.


    The old lady and the old lady have heard a lot of rumors. Generally, little lovers like Yunjian and Siyi have sex. They say that they are just playing together. How many can really get married and have children?


    So the old lady and the old lady thought that what Si Yi said was a joke.


    "Young man, I hope you can do what you say and marry her. Don''t live up to others in the future. The girl followed you at a young age!"


    The old lady who spoke just now smiled and shook the self-made fan in her hand and said to Si Yi.


    When it comes to marriage, Yunjian has a bad feeling


    Does he want to


    Sure enough, Si Yi''s hand slipped into his trouser pocket.


    "Cough! Cough!" Yunjian coughed twice. She stretched out her small hand to stop Si Yi, but Si Yi held her small hand with another big palm.


    And Si Yi''s other big palm had slipped into his trouser pocket and took out the big book.


    The marriage certificate of country R is different from the small red book of country Z. the marriage certificate of country R is somewhat similar to the certificate of merit, and there are many styles of marriage certificate. You can choose cartoon, scenery or various styles of marriage certificate.


    The marriage certificate of Yun Jian and Si Yi is white with a clean background.


    By this time, Si Yi had taken the marriage certificate of r country out of his trouser pocket.


    A line of black lines crossed Yunjian''s head.


    This feeling, enigmatic deja vu


    "This is Xiaojian''s marriage certificate of country R, and we have registered our marriage in country R." Si Yi took the marriage certificate in her hand and showed it in front of the surrounding people. After that, she carefully put it back into her trouser pocket.


    The group was still thinking that Yunjian and Siyi, a little couple, would not be like other little couples, just old ladies and old ladies running for fun.


    Are you married? And went to country R to register?


    How urgent it is!


    "Well... You went abroad to register... This..." the old lady was really convinced.


    She has only heard of little lovers. Men play with girls'' feelings and cheat other girls into going to bed without her.


    But I have never heard of or seen a boy like Si Yi who went abroad to register for marriage for Yunjian, and even this marriage certificate is like a treasure!


    I''m afraid such a boy has become extinct! I didn''t expect to see you here today


    Just when the old lady and the old man around took a breath in surprise, they asked Yunjian and Si Yi if they would hold the child who bumped around in front of everyone and suddenly said:


    "Wow! Beautiful sister and handsome brother are not only boyfriend and girlfriend, but also husband and wife! Are they the same relationship as my parents!


    "No wonder the handsome guy said that the beautiful sister and the handsome brother will not only take off their clothes and hug together, but also bump around and hug again and again!"

 Chapter 1812

    The child''s voice is very loud. It''s like being called by the teacher to read the text in class. It''s full of self-confidence and vitality that only children of this age have.


    But the child''s words fell. The old women and old women sitting around, including middle-aged women and men, and he Qing, followed by Zhang Shaofeng, all had a stiff face.


    This kind of thing


    You know, I know, but it''s the first time it''s said in front of the public.


    In this regard, the people around could not help blushing, not to mention Yunjian and Si Yi at the moment.


    Although Yunjian''s appearance is still very indifferent, her rosy cheeks are enough to show the embarrassment at the moment.


    Si Yi, as always, took Yun Jian''s hand with a red face and a heart. He had the first shameless look in the universe.


    He is probably the most shameless person in the world, and the reason why he won this award is only because of her.


    "Cough! Xiao Gang, your mother just came out to find you. Your family has dinner! Your mother asked you to go home for dinner!"


    Just as the child, who didn''t know what he had said wrong, looked around naively, an old lady coughed twice to ease her embarrassment, and then spoke to the child.


    The child''s name is Fu Gang.


    People in Jinde village have no other surname than Fu.


    Most of the people in Jinde village have the same surname, except for the women married from other villages, such as old lady Lu.


    "Ah! My mother called me home for dinner? I have to hurry back. There are fish at home today!"


    The child named Fu Gang patted himself on the forehead and ignored what he had just said. He ran away from the path and disappeared in front of the people as quickly as possible.


    "He Qing, haven''t you had dinner at home yet? Come on, it''s a guest. It''s so late this day. Don''t you take the guest home for dinner?"


    The old lady who made a noise to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene quickly turned her head to He Qing, trying to completely disintegrate the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    "Ah! Ah! Xinyi friend, come home with me for dinner. The food at home has been prepared!" he Qingye immediately realized that the old lady was relieving the atmosphere for himself. He gave the old lady a grateful look and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    The marriage certificate was also taken out, and everyone knew what to say, even what not to say. Yunjian''s small hand held his palm tightly, and Si Yi didn''t say any more shocking secular words.


    Then Yunjian and Siyi followed Heqing back home. Heqing soon brought the food.


    There was no one else in the family. He Qing''s daughter, Chen Xinyi''s mother, he Shiya, married to Longmen city.


    He Qing has two sons. He Yong, the eldest, has a good academic record. After graduation, he became an official and settled in Longmen city.


    Second brother he Lei''s family is not as rich as his eldest brother. At present, he Lei is struggling with his wife in Longmen City, so he left his child, that is, he Dongdong, in Jinde village and asked his old father he Qing to help with it.


    Therefore, there are only he Qing and he Dongdong in He Qing''s family.


    At the moment, all the food has been served and placed on the eight immortals table. Yun Jian and Si Yi sit together, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi sit together, and he Qinghe and he Dongdong sit together.


    The food cooked by the old man he Qing is not particularly delicious, but Yunjian is delicious.


    Halfway through the meal, he Dongdong suddenly shook his head, looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, and said:


    "Tomorrow is Friday. My friends'' brothers and sisters have come back from school. They said they would take everyone to Houshan to shoot birds with slingshots, and compete in fishing and shrimp catching. At that time, we will have a barbecue together.


    "Brothers and sisters, can you accompany Dongdong to play with everyone?"


    He Dongdong looked at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Yun Jian and Si Yi with expectant eyes, and asked aloud.


    "Yes, but let the three of them play with you. I''ll watch. I can''t do vigorous exercise." Chen Xinyi waved her hand and smiled, then looked at Zhang Shaofeng, and finally looked at Yunjian.


    Her brain has just cracked and healed. She can''t even jump a lot. She has to walk slowly.


    "Jian Jian, I''ll give it to you!" looking at Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi spat at her.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 1813

    After dinner and a short walk, Yun Jian and Si Yi went to bed early.


    There were not many rooms in Heqing''s house, but one by one was still available. Si Yi followed Yunjian into her house.


    The houses of He Qing''s family are connected one by one, and the sound insulation effect is also very poor.


    For example, if you fart in your own room, you can hear it in the next room.


    At first, Si Yi had to stretch out a pig''s hoof and manual foot to Yunjian. Later, Yunjian patted his pig''s hoof hand. Next door, he Dongdong heard a fart like the roar of a lion in the east of the river.


    Si Yi took back his pig''s hoof hand in silence


    ......


    A night without a dream.


    Yunjian woke up at noon the next day. Somehow, she slept soundly last night and didn''t get up until noon.


    When he woke up, Yunjian could feel Si Yi''s hand pillow on the back of his head, as if it had been put up all night.


    I don''t know when he put his hand on the back of his head.


    With a slight side of her head, she could see his bright and deep eyes, which were very beautiful.


    Si Yi woke up at five or six in the morning. He never woke Yun Jian. He put his hand on the back of her head to make her comfortable. He stared at her for five or six hours. He was happy and not tired.


    "Sister! Brother! Get up! Let''s catch birds! They are already in the back mountain, so they sent us!"


    Just then, there was a sound of beating the door panel with his hand outside the door, and he Dongdong''s childish voice came into the door.


    They naturally refer to he Dongdong''s group of children, including his brothers and sisters.


    Today is Saturday and yesterday was Friday. Yesterday, many boys and girls of the same age as Yunjian and Siyi who went to school outside came back to Jinde village from the town or Longmen city.


    Yunjian and Siyi didn''t go far to Jinde village, so they didn''t meet.


    This morning, these people got up very early. They all went to the back mountain to compete and hit birds with slingshots. Yun Jian and Si Yi slept until noon. He Dongdong called them.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have gone to Houshan. After Yunjian and Si Yi get up and eat the breakfast he Qing left for them, they follow he Dongdong to Houshan.


    The back mountain is a place with trees and open plains. The scenery here is very good.


    Millet is sprinkled all around here. Millet is a favorite food for birds. Millet is sprinkled all around the back mountain, and the birds will come and eat it automatically.


    When Yunjian and Siyi were brought here, they saw a group of children they saw yesterday and their brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi come here, because Yunjian and Siyi are very good-looking, several young men and girls around have seen Yunjian and Siyi more.


    "Wow, it''s yesterday''s beautiful sister and handsome brother!" Fu Gang Saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. He pulled a handsome boy who was about 1.75 meters tall.


    As soon as Fu came over, he pointed to Yun Jian and Si Yi and said to the boy, "brother, they are the brothers and sisters I knew yesterday. They..."


    Fu Gang also wanted to be amazing. Zhang Shaofeng took a step faster than the others. He came over from the side and interrupted Fu Gang one second before he had to say amazing words.


    "Cough, cough, Hello, my name is Zhang Shaofeng. She is my cousin Chen Xinyi. This is my master Yunjian, and he is my eldest brother Si Yi." Zhang Shaofeng took the lead in reaching out to Fu Gang''s brother and introduced several of his own people, which also stopped Fu Gang''s export of "bumping around".


    "My name is Fu Xin." Fu Gang''s brother nodded politely to Zhang Shaofeng.


    After a pause, Fu Xin looked at Yunjian and asked, "are you here to fight birds, too?"


    "Well, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng touched his head and smiled.


    "Are you from the city? No wonder you can''t beat birds when you look at Jiao didi?" at this time, a girl, 17 or 18, with a dark face, dry skin and a big nose, came by. She wasn''t beautiful.


    The girl came over and gouged out Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. She saw that Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian were beautiful, their skin was fine, white and tender. She said with a sour nose.


    In my heart, I was secretly disgusted. What do city people have? How can they be beautiful? They look so charming. I''m afraid I haven''t even seen them hit birds with a slingshot? What''s the use!


    After that, the girl glanced at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, then reached out to Fu Xin and said to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi:


    "He is the most accurate and powerful person in our village to hit birds with a slingshot! You city people can''t play with slingshot. Just stand aside and don''t hinder us!"

 Chapter 1814

    "Mingyu, have you forgotten that brother Xin can not only shoot birds, but also hit birds with a gun!"


    The girl''s words just fell. A girl dressed in a princess middle skirt came next to her. She looked at the girl who spoke to Yunjian just now and said.


    Just now, the 17-year-old girl with a dark face, dry skin and a big nose was named he Mingyu. She was a child in the village. She studied fairly well and was admitted to the high school in the town.


    In a place like Jinde village, even if you get into the town''s high school, it''s very good.


    "Hum, of course I know he''s very powerful. You don''t need to say that!" he Mingyu was not friendly to the beautiful girl who came to help herself and wore a princess middle skirt.


    The girl who wears a princess skirt and looks pretty good is not from Jinde village. She is from the town and her family is very rich.


    This time I followed him back to Jinde village because I followed Fu Xin back.


    Fu Xin looks good. He is the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of these girls.


    He Mingyu also likes Fu Xin, so she is not friendly to the girl who speaks for herself in a princess skirt.


    And the girl who was wearing a princess skirt to help he Mingyu speak was named Gu Liuli.


    Gu Liuli saw that he Mingyu didn''t buy his own account and didn''t give him a good look.


    "Hum! Show your face to who! My brother Xin shot down the bird with a gun. I saw it with my own eyes!" Gu Liuli smiled coldly in the direction of he Mingyu and Yunjian.


    Gu Liuli and he Mingyu are at odds, but they are not friendly to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, which is consistent without ventilation at all.


    In fact, where is Fu Xin shooting birds with a real gun? He only uses a toy gun.


    Fu Xin is indeed a bit gifted. At the moment, Fu Xin feels a little embarrassed when he Mingyu and Gu Liuli praise him.


    "You don''t care what she said. Just play bird hunting. Let''s play together." Fu Xin is a good man. He looked at Yunjian and Siyi and smiled.


    After saying that, he also pointed to a wooden bucket not far away: "there are many slingshots over there. You can take them at will. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Fu Xin was so polite, Zhang Shaofeng also replied politely, and then went over to get three or two slingshots.


    Chen Xinyi is sitting on a big stone and watching several people play here from a distance.


    "Brother, bird! There''s a bird over there! Shoot it down with a slingshot!" he Dongdong suddenly found a bird pecking rice on the ground. He whispered and pulled Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Good luck!" Zhang Shaofeng answered. He Mingyu was one step ahead just as he was about to shoot the bird with a catapult.


    He Mingyu strode over and shot the bird with his slingshot and stone: "I saw the bird first. It''s mine!"


    A stone bounced past. Instead of leaving the bird, it scared the bird away.


    Seeing this, he Mingyu didn''t feel wrong. She turned around and saw Yunjian looking at herself calmly, so she suddenly looked up and said to Yunjian:


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen shooting birds with slingshots and pebbles? You know you''re from the city. You really don''t understand anything!"


    He Mingyu also shook his slingshot and pretended to be very powerful to show off Yunjian and Si Yi standing next to Yunjian. The tone was as if he was a superman in the universe:


    "My brother Xin''s strength is naturally unspeakable. It''s not comparable to the delicate bodies of you city people!


    "And I, in the whole Jinde village, among girls, shooting birds with a catapult is the most powerful! I can shoot birds once out of ten times!"

 Chapter 1815

    He Mingyu''s tone was as if she were a sharpshooter with a hundred shots.


    "That''s true! Mingyu is the most powerful girl in Jinde village! Fu Xin''s hit rate is five times out of ten, and Mingyu can shoot a bird once out of ten!"


    Next came a boy who was the same age as he Mingyu and Fu Xin. The boy said a simple and honest sentence, touched his head and smiled a little embarrassed.


    What the boy said is also true.


    A group of people around are children from the countryside, except Gu Liuli, who is the child of a richer family in the town.


    The countryside is still wild and can run. Like he Mingyu, she is black because she is exposed to the sun every day.


    The children in the countryside are wild, and the birds in the countryside are also wild. Over the years, people have experience in catching birds, and birds are caught more, and they have enough experience in escaping when stealing millet.


    Neither Fu Xin nor he Mingyu has studied how to catch birds all day since childhood. With such a hit rate and their age, they are already the most powerful among the teenagers.


    "Needless to say, I''m also the most powerful girl!" and it''s a perfect match for Fu Xin! He Mingyu stared at Gu Liuli and turned his arrogant head to Yun Jian.


    It seems to be saying, what''s the matter? Do you know my strength?


    Zhang Shaofeng pulled the corners of his mouth and was almost disgusted by he Mingyu''s ugly corners of his mouth.


    "Dongdong, you can play with your friends by yourself." Zhang Shaofeng handed the slingshot to he Dongdong and turned to look at Xiang Yunjian:


    "Master, we haven''t exercised today. Why don''t we run around the mountain for ten times? There''s a whiff here. I can''t smell it anymore."


    Zhang Shaofeng is also a poisonous scorpion. Although he didn''t name his name, people with a clear eye knew he Mingyu was talking about.


    He Mingyu''s face darkened to the extreme.


    He Mingyu suddenly turned her eyes. She overheard Zhang Shaofeng calling master Yunjian, so she opened her mouth, sprayed saliva and drank at Yunjian:


    "Hahaha, master! You''re still an apprentice! Think you''re an expert in the world? Learn to accept an apprentice, hahaha! I''m so happy. What skills can you teach an apprentice to a woman from the city like you?


    "I advise you to go home and take care of yourself..."


    When he Mingyu first said this, Si Yi took Yun Jian into his arms and retreated five meters away from he Mingyu, so that the saliva in he Mingyu''s mouth didn''t spray on Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When he Mingyu said this, Si Yi''s face was cold and his eyebrows sank. He directly interrupted he Mingyu''s words: "don''t you try to say another word about my woman!"


    Si Yi''s words, with absolute pressure, he Mingyu somehow shrunk back in fear and really didn''t dare to speak.


    "You go and run around the mountain for 20 times, and I''ll teach you how to use the butterfly knife." Yunjian looked at Zhang Shaofeng and said in a voice.


    Zhang Shaofeng has studied with Yunjian for so long. He especially wants to learn the flexible skill of Yunjian''s throwing butterfly knife.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang Shaofeng stared and asked Yunjian, "master, really? I''ll run, I''ll run right away!"


    Then the man disappeared.


    "Cut, it looks like it." he Mingyu didn''t dare to speak in front of Si Yi, but she hid in the dark. She couldn''t help muttering when she saw Yun Jian''s appearance.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s physical strength is getting better and better. After more than an hour, he ran 20 laps around the mountain.


    For more than an hour, Yunjian looked at he Mingyu''s technique of hitting a bird once in ten times, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master! I''m finished!" Zhang Shaofeng gasped for breath and waved a sweat. He was not paralyzed directly after running so many times as ordinary people.


    Looking at Yunjian taking out a butterfly knife from his trouser pocket, he Mingyu looked at it and smiled coldly: "it''s just a mystery!"


    Gu Liuli also looked over here and just smiled.


    But there, Yunjian took out the butterfly knife, threw it twice, and then said to Zhang Shaofeng: "the butterfly knife body is flexible. If you want to throw it out, you must master its structure and playing mode incisively and vividly."


    As soon as he said this, Yunjian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Several people around, including he Mingyu, Gu Liuli and Fu Xin, were slightly surprised, but they saw that Yunjian here suddenly flew out of a butterfly knife.


    Then, the scene that frightened the people present to an unforgettable scene was presented¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1816

    The reason why butterfly Dao is called butterfly Dao is that its blade is very similar to butterfly.


    A butterfly has a body and two wings. As soon as its wings are folded, it can wrap its body.


    The same is true for butterfly knife. The blade of butterfly knife is the body of butterfly.


    If a normal knife is to be installed, it is installed in the scabbard, while the scabbard of the butterfly knife is not a scabbard. There are two scabbards, respectively on the left and right sides. When the two scabbards are closed, the blade of the butterfly knife can be installed.


    The two scabbards are just like the two wings of a butterfly. They can be folded at will.


    In other words, the difference between a normal knife and a butterfly knife lies in that at the moment when the butterfly knife opens, two scabbards can be combined to form an ordinary knife, or you can grasp one scabbard, throw it out and hold another blade.


    In short, butterfly knife is a tool that can be changed into ordinary knife and non ordinary knife.


    If a person who can''t play with the butterfly knife catches a scabbard and gets rid of the butterfly knife, he is likely to be injured by himself.


    Therefore, when many people first learn butterfly knife, they will practice for a long time with a knife without cutting edge.


    When Yunjian held the butterfly knife in my hand and played flexibly, he Mingyu and Gu Liuli in the distance were already a little silly.


    A group of children around have never seen such a knife. Even if they have seen such a knife, they have never seen a butterfly knife that can be assembled into an ordinary knife by falling such a blade and two scabbards. It plays so smoothly and freely.


    "Wow! Beautiful sister is not only beautiful, but also powerful!"


    "Yes! Beautiful sister is so powerful!"


    "Beautiful sister is so powerful and beautiful. I want to marry such a beautiful sister when I grow up!"


    ......


    This large group of children are in their childhood. They are innocent and say whatever they think.


    Seeing that Yunjian can play a knife so flexibly, these children are dumbfounded.


    Even Fu Xin looked at Yun Jian with some crazy eyes.


    In this regard, Xu Mingyu and Gu Liuli, who were looking at from a distance, held their hands tightly and wanted to go over and beat Yunjian immediately.


    However, as like as two peas were gathered, the two blades of the knife were gathered together, and the butterfly knives were just like the ordinary knives. The knife edge was under the knife, and she held the sheath of the knife handle.


    "Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!"


    Not far away, because no one bothered in the past, a large group of birds had landed to look for food and made a satisfied cry after eating millet.


    It was at this moment that he Mingyu, Gu Liuli, including Fu Xin, and all the children saw the scene that they were frightened and unforgettable all their lives¡ª¡ª


    But the butterfly knife held by Yun Jian suddenly flew out of her palm to the location of the birds. Her knife was so fast that the naked eyes of the people present could not see it.


    The knife flew out of his hand and flew at the speed of lightning and thunder to those birds who felt the crisis and wanted to escape.


    With the help of power, the butterfly knife did not merge. The blade and two scabbards formed an ordinary dagger, which galloped past these fluttering birds trying to escape.


    The blade, which was not long, passed through the abdomen of three birds who wanted to escape, and nailed the three birds to this blade together!


    Knife technique, accurate!


    Yun Jian pointed out that this butterfly knife not only hit the belly of a bird, but also pierced the belly of a bird like a mutton string. He nailed the three birds to the blade of this butterfly knife together!


    This scene caused an uproar.


    Silence, dead silence.


    The frightened backs of all the people present stood upright, their eyes narrowed, and their mouths opened unconsciously, as if they saw the arrival of the God of death.

 Chapter 1817

    A knife, the belly of three birds in a row! Yunjian''s knife technique is accurate enough to frighten and frighten everyone present!


    He Mingyu and Gu Liuli have been frightened beyond recognition by Yunjian''s hand. They can''t say a word for a long time. Even their brains are blank.


    A group of little friends around were like this. Finally, Fu Xin broke the silence and looked at Yunjian with amazement and said, "good... Powerful..."


    I thought all the girls from the city were charming, not this or that.


    But to tell the truth, Yunjian''s move completely subverted the understanding of everyone present.


    "My master! Of course! You haven''t seen her at her best. It can''t be described in words!" Zhang Shaofeng glared back at the people who had just mocked Yunjian, and then made a sound.


    "Your eyes fall with the knife. When you move the knife, you should use your voice to listen to the position of the object you want to hunt. Now you are a beginner. First practice the butterfly knife.


    "When you are so skilled that you can turn it flexibly and tactfully with your eyes closed, you can do this even without looking."


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng''s words fell, the voice of Yunjian came.


    Listening to this, Zhang Shaofeng carefully memorized Yunjian''s words in his heart.


    "If you need anything, you can mention it to me." Xu Shizhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were nice to Yunjian. Si Yi interrupted and said to Zhang Shaofeng.


    There are only a few people in the world who can get Si Yixu''s words.


    Zhang Shaofeng naturally knows that his Shigong is a very mysterious person. It can be seen that he is kind to himself if he can say such words.


    Brother Si, who was supposed to shout, was involuntarily shouted the wrong voice by Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng was very excited and shouted to Si Yi: "thank you, sir."


    After the words, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly woke up and shouted the wrong words.


    Shit! He''s a fool. He called me the wrong name!


    Didn''t Shigong call Si Yi old!


    Just when Zhang Shaofeng wanted to change his mouth, he saw Si Yijun, who hugged Yunjian, with a faint smile on his face as if everything in the world could not enter his eyes.


    Is he right... Does Si Yi like the name he calls him?


    Zhang Shaofeng felt that he called it so much!


    "Oh, oh! Which child is this? He shot three birds with one knife! The children in Jinde village are catching birds more and more powerful! They are different from these children from the city!"


    Just then, the grandmother of the little girl who ran home crying yesterday, the voice of old lady LV came out.


    But not far away, old lady Lu was walking with her granddaughter and saying.


    Old lady Lu wanted her granddaughter to play with the big guys. She came to the back mountain. Unexpectedly, she saw three birds in a series of knives on the ground.


    Seeing Yunjian''s presence, he wanted to say something about the power of the people in Jinde village.


    "Mother-in-law, she shot the three birds with one knife." just as old lady LV was proud and tight, Fu Xin''s voice suddenly sounded, and he pointed to Yun Jian not far away.


    Hearing this, old lady Lu''s face was immediately stunned.


    What! The knives of these three birds in this string were actually flown out by her!


    Isn''t she a useless little girl from the city? How can she have such skills!


    Just as old lady LV was holding her granddaughter in surprise, Yunjian and Siyi suddenly felt the abnormality around them.


    The next second she exchanged eyes with Si Yi and walked back to the mountain.


    "Ah, where are you going..." seeing this, Fu Xin, he Mingyu, Gu Liuli and others were surprised, and then followed the footsteps of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Zhang Shaofeng was puzzled because Chen Xinyi was there, so he didn''t follow him.


    About five minutes later, Yunjian suddenly made a gesture to the group of people behind him.


    He Mingyu wanted to scold Yunjian. What are you doing!


    But somehow, as soon as Yunjian''s gesture fell, she didn''t respond to it for the first time.


    Just when he Mingyu reacted to make a noise, the people who followed him heard a few rustling and furtive conversations.


    "I heard that a treasure was buried in the back mountain of Jinde village. Is it true or false?"


    "It must be true! I guess it''s near the mountain. It''s said that the residents of Jinde village don''t know about it!


    "Recently, many outsiders came to Jinde village to rob the treasure. Now the back mountain is full of people. We may meet these people at any time!


    "You hold the guy in your hand firmly for me. When the boss comes later, we have to do a hard job! It''s up to us!"

 Chapter 1818

    Listening to the conversation between the two guys, Yunjian and Si Yi''s eyes stood in the dark.


    He Mingyu, Fu Xin and Gu Liuli covered their mouths, stared at the beads, looked at the scene far fetched, and didn''t let themselves make a sound.


    Fortunately, the children who were still in primary school didn''t follow, and old lady Lu didn''t follow, so they didn''t make a sound.


    He Mingyu was frightened because the two men standing in front of him had two pistols in their hands!


    One thing you can know from the conversation between the two people is that the gun in their hands is definitely a real gun!


    As soon as their conversation fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared from the grass nearby.


    The two were thin and tall, with their backs to Yunjian and Siyi. One of them shouted at the burly figure, "what''s the matter, Liu Huo? Is the boss coming?"


    "No, the boss said the information was wrong. There is no treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village. Let''s go quickly! It''s all fucking bluffing!"


    The man named Liu Huo waved to the two thin and tall men.


    The action was very light and the voice was not loud, but it was really heard by Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were hiding in the dark.


    As soon as they heard that the information was wrong, the two thin and tall men whispered insults and followed.


    The scene in front of him was like a meaningless joke. After the three men went away, Yunjian went back.


    "He... Is the gun in their hands real... Real gun..." he Mingyu trembled for a long time before he asked what he wanted to ask.


    Just now I saw Yunjian and Siyi coming here. He Mingyu followed him without thinking.


    He Mingyu followed her with the idea of measuring her Yunjian''s tricks, but on the way back, she was trembling all over and asked in an uncontrollable trembling tone.


    "If you want to know whether it''s true or false, just catch up and ask." Yunjian smiled coldly.


    If Yunjian had said this before, he Mingyu would probably refute it, but now he Mingyu is afraid it''s too late to say a word.


    Back at the place where the people in the back mountain hit the birds, he Mingyu was afraid, but they didn''t mention a word about the scene just now.


    Fortunately, those who went were people of the same age as Yunjian. Because they saw a terrible scene for them, no one mentioned what just happened.


    When we got back to Houshan, we didn''t continue to hit birds with slingshots. We all found reasons to go home one by one.


    ......


    In the evening, at more than six o''clock, the sun has gradually set, the afterglow of half a day has gradually opened, and there is no dinner at home.


    He Qing didn''t cook dinner in time. After he came back from outside, he hurriedly called Yun Jian, Si Yi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng into the room.


    "Xinyi, I''ve called. Your car will pick you up and go back to Longmen market in a moment." he Qing looks flustered, he said.


    "Go home? Grandpa, we just came yesterday. Why should we go back?" Chen Xinyi was shocked and puzzled.


    He Qing was silent for two seconds. He suddenly looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. At last, he seemed to have made a decision. He went to the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one at the door. After closing the door, he turned and made a serious voice to the people.


    He first looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi: "Xinyi told me that you are her best friend and a man who is her best friend. Trust me! I won''t hide it from you."


    Then he Qing looked at the crowd and sighed: "recently, many outsiders have come to Jinde village. Do you know that outsiders often come and go to our back mountain recently, saying they are looking for babies."


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    He Qing''s words were very serious, and then came: "they searched for treasure in the back mountain without fruit. Some went back, and some didn''t give up.


    "I heard that a group of people came recently. They are world-class dignitaries and have guns on hand! I just heard it at the entrance of the village. Those people won''t go until they can get the baby! They have to search door-to-door for the baby they want!"


    With that, he Qing hurried to his bed, leaned over to the bottom of the bed, opened a floor under the bed, and then took out an old box from inside.


    He Qing went over and stuffed the box into Chen Xinyi''s arms, and then anxiously said to Chen Xinyi and the people:


    "The baby they want is the heirloom of he family! The baby is in this box and must not be taken away! Xinyi, you should take it and leave here quickly! They will leave if they can''t find anything in Jinde village!"

 Chapter 1819

    "Grandpa! Then... What are you going to do..." Chen Xinyi had never heard of this before, let alone her own family and ancestral baby. She was stunned and asked aloud.


    He Qing''s words also made Yunjian blink.


    He Qing can say these words in front of her and Si Yi. It can be seen that he Qing trusts her and Si Yi very much.


    Zhang Shaofeng was also slightly stunned after hearing what he Qing said.


    But Si Yi on one side was completely like what he Qing said.


    As the head of the dark soul organization, what treasure can he not get?


    For Si Yi, those treasures were not as precious as his notes.


    His treasure is Xiaojian. In addition, no one or thing can replace it!


    "Dongdong and I stay here. Don''t worry, they will be fine. Those people don''t know that the baby is in our house. In short, Xinyi, you leave quickly with your things! Your car will drive to the village gate to pick you up later!"


    He Qing made a serious voice.


    This family heirloom has been in the hands of he family for many generations.


    About a year or two ago, someone suddenly released the news that there was a baby in the back mountain of Jinde village. The people of Jinde village didn''t know the news, but there was a lot of noise outside.


    Later, many people came to the back mountain of Jinde village to look for treasure, but they were fruitless.


    Basically, people look in the back mountain of Jinde village. If they don''t find the baby, they will leave.


    But this group of people in the past two days have been sent by a big man in the world! These people have guns in their hands! It''s black at first sight!


    Just now in the village, he Qing heard that those people put down Haikou and said they wouldn''t go until they found the baby!


    He Qing was in a hurry.


    So he quickly called Chen Xinyi back and planned to let her leave with her baby.


    While talking, the sound of the car honking sounded at the door. Listening to this, he Qing asked Chen Xinyi to hold the antique box firmly, and then asked everyone to pack up and go out.


    "The car is coming, Xinyi. Hurry back to Longmen and give this box to your mother. Don''t let your uncle and second uncle know!" he Qing told Chen Xinyi.


    He Qing knows that his eldest and second sons are greedy. If he knows that he has a baby, he must sell it for money at the first time.


    He Qing led Chen Xinyi and Yunjian out of the door.


    However, he Qing just walked out of his door and saw a car parked in place not far away


    And a group of vicious people standing next to the car.


    These vicious people have guns in their hands!


    The leader of this group of ferocious people seems to be the man with tattoos on his chest standing in the front.


    Next to the man stood a man he Qing knew very well.


    "Liang, why are you here!" he Qing looked at the leader of the group in surprise, standing beside a man of his own age with nine images.


    The man called Liang is he Qing''s brother, he Liang.


    "Brother, what is the thing you hold in your granddaughter''s arms? Where are you going?" at the moment, he Liang''s eyes lit up when he saw the thing Chen Xinyi held in her arms.


    "He Liang! Do you know what you''re talking about!" the ferocious people around are obviously the world-class big people. He Qing''s eyes widened with surprise after he Liang''s words fell.


    "Don''t even call me by name, brother! I can hear you!" He Liang spoke to He Qing in a strange voice.


    After saying this, he Liang just wanted to install it. At this moment, he revealed his true appearance.


    "Hum, brother! You are so kind to your brother! When my father died, he was so kind to you!


    "I passed all the precious things to you. If Lao Wang next door hadn''t heard the conversation between you and our father before, I wouldn''t know if I died. Our family also passed down such a baby!"


    He Liang''s words, both overt and covert, can be heard by anyone present.

 Chapter 1820

    He Qing''s old father has died. Before his death, he Qing gave the family heirloom to him Qing, so that he Qing must inherit it.


    Heirloom is a kind of thing. Some people want to sell money when they get it. Some people want to pass it on even if they starve to death.


    Of course, very few people can do the latter, and he Qing is one of them.


    He Qing''s old father has long seen that his other son he Liang is a man, so he Qing''s old father will hand over the family heirloom to He Qing.


    At the moment, after listening to He Liang''s words, he Qing suddenly thought of something. His fingers trembled, pointed to the group of evil people and shouted, "Liang, are these people... You called them?"


    His own brother, betrayed him!


    He Qing doesn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    "My brother, don''t look like you have suffered a great loss. When the old bone gave you the family heirloom, did he think I was his son too!


    "Hehe, I might as well tell you that there is an heirloom in Jinde village, which I also spread!"


    He Liang''s face makes Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng nausea.


    Yun Jian''s eyes were a deep flash.


    Si Yi''s hand around her waist never slackened.


    "You! You..." He Liang''s words changed he Qing''s face. He Qing couldn''t believe that his brother would betray himself like this. He covered his heart and was almost angry to spit blood.


    "What are you doing? Go and grab the baby! It''s in the woman''s arms!" He Liang suddenly opened his mouth to the leader standing next to him and pointed to Chen Xinyi.


    The playground of Jinde village is next to He Qing''s house, so it''s noisy at the moment, which directly attracts everyone in the village.


    Whether it was old lady Lu or he Mingyu, Gu Liuli or Fu Xin who met in Houshan Yunjian, they all heard the sound.


    When they saw the leader standing there with a group of vicious people, each holding a bright pistol, all the inexperienced people in the village turned pale with fear.


    "You dare to order me!" the leader glanced at He Liang. He waved and directly asked his men to catch him.


    "What are you doing? You said you would give me half if you got the baby! You..." He Liang was still in shock at the moment when he Liang was pressed. When the leader''s men pointed the muzzle of the gun at his forehead, he Liang completely calmed down.


    "My name is Henry. I''m the younger brother of Henry Wei, an arms tycoon of country D. old man, if you know what you want, give me your things, or... Hehe." the leader said and played with his pistol twice.


    At the scene, the scenes of He Liang''s betrayal of He Qing and Henry''s betrayal of He Liang were so frightened that people who didn''t dare to say a word trembled one after another.


    Looking at the bright pistol, he Qing clenched his fist.


    He did not expect that in the end, it was his own brother who destroyed his family heirloom in his hands!


    "Old man, bring it! Or I''ll kill you!" Henry saw that he Qing didn''t take out the baby, so he grabbed the gun and aimed it at He Qing''s forehead.


    "It won''t be given to you." when everyone at the scene looked and felt that he Qing couldn''t keep his family heirloom, a beautiful female voice sounded.


    Yunjian quietly took the antique box from Chen Xinyi and grabbed it in her hand. She held her chest in front of everyone, looked at Henry and said what she had just said.


    "What are you talking about! Bring it!" Henry heard Yunjian''s words, angrily turned the muzzle of the gun to Yunjian on the spot and roared.


    The gun pointed to Yunjian''s forehead. She just provoked Henry with a gun in her hand. Is she looking for death!


    The residents of Jinde village standing around, including Fu Xin, he Mingyu and others, took a deep breath and turned white with fear.


    Old lady Lu has paralyzed her legs with fear.


    Just when Henry was domineering, a "bang" gunshot rang out, which did not give everyone a chance to respond. This shot hit Henry''s wrist with the gun to Xiang Yunjian''s forehead.


    The bullet flew into Henry''s wrist holding the gun at a speed that Henry had no time to react.


    Henry''s wrist nerve was scrapped on the spot! The gun on Xiang Yunjian''s forehead fell to the ground unconsciously.


    The crowd couldn''t see who fired the gun. When they were looking for the frightening bullet, they saw a bright silver pistol in Siyi''s right hand around Yunjian''s waist.


    In terms of marksmanship, Si Yi is invincible in the world.


    Si Yi was calm. He looked at Henry over there without changing his face. After the people didn''t know when he would take the gun and shoot at the fast speed, one shot directly destroyed Henry''s wrist, so cold that everyone present was stunned and the sound of eating crazy sounded. This was said to Henry:


    "Take your garbage gun back and don''t point it at my woman!"

 Chapter 1821

    A group of people around were frightened by Si Yi''s move, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Surprisingly, Si Yi also had a gun in his hand!


    And Henry''s men have guns! Even if everyone knew that Si Yi had a gun in his hand early in the morning, they would never think that Si Yi could make such a move¡ª¡ª


    Just because Henry aimed his gun at Yun Jian, Si Yi shot Henry!


    Let''s not talk about Si Yi''s shooting, but that his behavior is to put his life aside just to protect Yunjian?


    There are many girls present. Si Yi looks so handsome. When these girls see this scene, they can''t help but feel excited.


    Now, how many boys can really put their lives aside for the girls they like?


    Just around, people thought like this. Immediately, Henry, who had lost his wrist, covered his hand and shouted loudly, "you dare to shoot me! Kill him! Kill them for me! After taking the baby, no one will stay!"


    Henry''s tone was very excited, the kind of angry roar that endured the sharp pain in his wrist.


    What if Si Yi has a gun in his hand! He is only one person after all! The residents of Jinde village standing in the distance were all scared and their legs softened.


    Henry''s obviously had all kinds of knife and gunshot wounds before. How can he be ordinary in the black market?


    Henry could bear the blow that Si Yi gave him, even though he was in pain.


    Just after the roar, Henry covered his injured wrist. His eyes turned hard. He just didn''t look at Yunjian carefully. At the moment, he looked at Yunjian, which was thin and tender, and looked exquisite and beautiful.


    This is more perfect than any woman he has ever been to!


    Henry''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his lower body swelled.


    Maybe it''s because Si Yi dared to shoot himself and hurt himself just now. In a heart of revenge, Henry pointed to Yunjian and said to his men:


    "Don''t kill this woman. Kill everyone else! Hehe! Dare to hurt me. I''ll beat your woman in front of the whole village!"


    Henry''s man who wanted revenge naturally hurt his Si Yi.


    He is the younger brother of Henry Wei, an arms tycoon of state D. how can such a bastard provoke!


    Originally, Si Yi didn''t intend to fight. After hearing Henry Si''s words, Si Yi''s eyes reflected a strong killing intention.


    His little note, even he himself has not been willing to touch it!


    "Ready to die."


    Si Yi loosened his hand around Yunjian''s waist, and he took two steps to Henry''s side.


    Yunjian blinked.


    "What are you talking about?" Henry stared at Si Yi.


    However, at the moment of Henry''s voice, Si Yishuo''s long figure came to Henry like an illusion.


    He went straight through Henry''s side, protecting a group of his men, as fast as lightning.


    He raised his hand. The pistol in his hand didn''t even react to Henry''s hand. At the moment, he put it against Henry''s temple. Without any hesitation, he "bang" shot the bullet directly into Henry''s temple.


    Where have the residents of Jinde village seen such a scene?


    At this moment, the residents of Jinde village were frightened back three feet, and their faces changed in an uproar.


    He, he, he! He killed people!!!


    The second before Henry closed his eyes and stopped breathing, he stared with incredible horror and fell to the ground.


    His group of men are trained senior killers!


    These high-level killers can even buy themselves time to escape the pursuit of themselves by an international agent or the top 10 killers!


    But just now, Si Yi, like a phantom, came to him in a few seconds and killed him directly!


    This skill


    In addition to the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, the male insiders who can do this in the world


    Is he from the dark soul organization


    But before Henry thought more, his body fell to the ground.


    A group of residents around, including Fu Xin and he Mingyu, changed their faces and retreated to the corner in fear.


    Even Henry''s men were frightened by Si Yi''s simple but fast speed that could not be caught by human flesh eyes.


    Just then, he saw that Si Yi over there didn''t know when to put away his pistol. He put his hands in his trouser pocket and kicked Henry''s body out of the ground for more than ten meters, so that Henry''s body fell on the hands of Henry''s most proud hand.


    In front of all the people, Si Yi''s cold and frightening mellow words sounded. He spoke frankly about his identity and said to Henry''s men:


    "Take this garbage back to country D and tell Henry Wei that if you want revenge, come to the dark soul organization to find me!"

 Chapter 1822

    He is


    The dark soul!


    Henry''s men were not as smart as Henry''s. when they heard what Si Yi said, they all thought Si Yi was a member of the dark soul organization.


    On the road, people who are related to the dark soul organization are frightening.


    So all the men who wanted to avenge Henry changed their faces.


    Within three minutes, the group evacuated the scene with Henry''s body.


    Everything seems to return to the time when nothing happened.


    The only thing left is the scene with the smell of gunpowder.


    And the embarrassed body of He Qing''s brother he Liang.


    Everyone around looked at Si Yi with ghost like eyes.


    The eyes projected by people in Jinde village can no longer be described as a thriller.


    Kill! He... He killed someone!


    Obviously, a group of people around don''t know the dark soul organization. No one here knows the meaning of the dark soul organization.


    "Good death! That guy killed a lot of people just now! He''s still an outlaw in country D. he came to our country Z to provoke our people in country Z. do you really think there''s no one in country Z? He deserved it!"


    At this time, an old man knocked on the ground with his crutch and said loudly.


    "That''s right. He''s a member of country D who came to our country Z to show off!"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    The older generation of people have a deep patriotic thought, so the old man just finished his words and the old people around agreed.


    The sound was loud and clear.


    So later, the group of old people shouted at Siyi: "good job, young man! We support you!"


    Finally, the matter naturally ended. The people of Jinde village were almost persecuted by Henri who came to look for treasure because of He Liang.


    In order to prevent people from looking for treasure here again, the first thing the village head of Jinde village did was to spread He Liang to the outside world and say that there was a treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village.


    He Liang naturally left it to He Qing to solve it himself.


    However, in order to prevent He Liang from coveting his family heirloom, he Qing asked Chen Xinyi to take it back to Longmen city and give it to Chen Xinyi''s mother he Shiya.


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi also ended their short rural life and returned home.


    The eternal necklace that was hunted back from the international felon last time has been given to Qin Yirou, and Qin Yirou has also worn it.


    On the third day after returning to Longmen, Adam, who came back from a tour with Lan Su, wrapped up a five-star hotel in Longmen and invited everyone to the hotel to announce a major event.


    Adam also shouted the snow eagle and Lin Wei who were staying in the dark soul organization. It was like a wedding.


    At that time, Yunjian was sitting at a table in this five-star hotel, bowed his head and played the mobile Snake game introduced to him by Qingqi.


    Snake game prototype was born in 1976. It first appeared on an arcade called blockade, which is a two person game.


    Later, it was revised into a mobile phone version of the greedy snake, but mobile phones in this era can''t touch the screen. Yunjian is played with the keyboard keys on the mobile phone.


    "How''s it going, sister Jian? Isn''t it fun?" Si Yi was away at the moment. After qingglaze failed to pass the pass, he came up to Yunjian and asked.


    "Average." cloud note red arc micro hook.


    "Wow, sister Jian, you''re playing for the first time! How can you eat a snake that''s so long and haven''t been killed!" qingglaze was surprised when he saw Yunjian''s skillful operation.


    As soon as qingglaze said this, she saw Si Yi coming here not far away. Qingglaze consciously opened the way. Si Yi conveniently surrounded Yunjian. His handsome Junyan gathered around Yunjian and asked her in a low voice, "Xiaojian, what are you playing with?"


    Si Yi''s words were crisp and numb, and Yun Jian pursed his red lips.


    "Sister Jian is playing with greedy snakes!" qingglaze suddenly answered, and then ran away with a smile.


    Yun Jian was puffed by Si Yi''s breath. She didn''t look up, but she asked Si Yi, "do you want to play?"


    "OK." Si Yi didn''t hesitate at all. He also knew that his note was just asking, but his hand unconsciously took the mobile phone from her hand.


    The moment he took the phone, his slender fingers held her little hand and stroked it for three minutes.


    Yun Jian: "..." did he reach for his mobile phone or touch her hand?


    Just as Si Yi touched Yun Jian''s tender hand and refused to let go, Xiao Yunzhu, who was chasing beside him, suddenly stopped.


    Especially Xiao Yunzhu, when he saw this scene, he suddenly said loudly in front of everyone: "Wow, brother Siyi is eating his sister''s tofu again! He''s good or bad!"

 Chapter 1823

    At the moment, the big palms of Si Yi''s bones were holding Yun Jian''s delicate hands and refused to let go.


    "Cough! Cough!" Qin Yirou, who was not far away, heard what xiaoyunzhu said. Her face turned red. She hurried over and grabbed xiaoyunzhu and took the three of xiaoyunzhu aside.


    Fortunately, the scene is all our own.


    Qing glaze, Gu Nian and Luo berry were all present, and they were not surprised at this.


    ......


    Yun Jian has Si Yi, Si Luo has snow eagle, Qin Yirou has Ge Junjian, green glaze has Yun Yi, and Lan Su has Adam.


    Even Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li are holding hands. They are very happy.


    Sitting alone in the corner, looking at the scene in front of her, she nununui mouth and waved to Luo berry: "strawberry, come here! Come here!"


    Luo Berry was still sitting at the table eating cakes. Now she listened to the call of care, so she took three cakes from the table and went to care while eating.


    Robby didn''t know. Standing not far away, Morson in a suit and shoes looked like looking at his brother Adam, but in fact, his Yu Guang was looking at Robby at a glance.


    Luo Bei trotted towards Gu Nian. Gu Nian put his hand around her shoulder and said to Luo Bei, "Hello, little strawberry. They are one-on-one. It''s good to have you, or I''ll be alone!"


    How embarrassing!


    Gu Nian laughed twice like a man, then took two wine glasses, stuffed one of them into Luo Berry''s arms and said to Luo berry:


    "Come on, to celebrate our friendship, cheers!"


    Gu Nian came from Yulong mainland, so he has a forthright momentum.


    Luo berry belongs to the relatively weak type. She was stunned with this glass of wine.


    During her stay at Qingqi''s house, she always took good care of her, just like a big sister.


    Thinking, Luo berry grinned at Gu Nian. She took the glass of wine, touched the glass with Gu Nian, and was about to send it to her mouth.


    A very good-looking hand stretched out and intercepted Luo Berry''s hand to send the wine cup to the mouth.


    "She can''t drink. I''ll drink for her."


    A male voice of Luo Berry''s thoughts sounded. The voice was very nice. There was a smell of cool wind in the breath, which made people feel cool as soon as they heard it.


    Just now, Mosen, who had been looking at Adam, secretly glanced Yu Guangguang at Luo berry. Seeing that Luo Berry was going to drink, he couldn''t help it. He came over and grabbed the wine cup in Luo Berry''s hand and drank the wine in the glass at one go.


    Luobei was frightened by the suddenly coming Mosen. She was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Well... You don''t have to drink for me, I can drink..." Luo berry just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Mosen.


    "It''s harmful for girls to drink. Don''t drink it in the future." with that, Rosenberg took the wine cup from her hand.


    Roby was stunned.


    The nearby care covered his mouth and secretly smiled twice where Luo berry didn''t know.


    My little strawberry, my sister can only help you here!


    Outsiders don''t know. In fact, she has a special title in Yulong mainland: matchmaker!


    At that moment, Adam suddenly put his arms around Lan Su''s waist in front of everyone and walked over carefully. Look at him, it seems that he is afraid that Lan Su fell.


    In front of the crowd, Adam also announced the good news of his treat today: he''s going to be a father!


    Yes, Lansu is pregnant.


    Hearing the news, the other three leaders of the dark soul organization reacted the most. He went directly to knock Adam on the head and shouted, "your boy is one step faster than me to be a father. I don''t accept it!"


    Morson smiled and said to Adam, "you can discuss the wedding. My parents are gone. I''m your brother. I''ll help you do the wedding."


    Linwei heard this, as if he hadn''t heard it, without any touch.


    In Adam''s words to describe Lin Wei, that is: you are a cold-blooded animal. You deserve to be single!

 Chapter 1824

    The good news announced by Adam was really surprising. As soon as the good news was spread, the people standing at the scene were surprised for a while.


    And everyone''s response is very different.


    Looking at the reaction of his three brothers, the snow eagle was the most intense. Adam also glanced at the snow eagle, smiled and said, "I can''t compare with you. I became a father earlier than you. You can''t fight me in your life!"


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are Adam and snow eagle.


    The most calm is Lin Wei, followed by Mosen.


    "What''s the use of being a father early? It''s great to have more children! Your boy is still earlier than me!" the snow Eagle smiled with Adam.


    "Then why don''t we compare who will have more children? Who will lose and who will stay in Amazon for a year?" Adam also countered.


    "Come on! I''ll be afraid of you!" returned the snow eagle.


    "Don''t be in charge of the family. Our gambling agreement is in front of you. You have to remember it for us in the future. No one is allowed to cheat." Adam turned to Si Yi and said confidently.


    The pig''s hoof hand over there was still on Yunjian''s waist. Si Yijun, who ate tofu, glanced at Adam and snow eagle with sharp eyes: "I''ll send you to Amazon to practice for a year tomorrow, or?"


    Upon hearing this, Adam and snow Eagle quickly refused: "don''t be in charge, don''t take you like this!"


    Yunjian actually knew that Lan Su was pregnant early in the morning. Lan Su couldn''t hide his words and had already told her.


    Yunjian was curving slightly and gently sipping his lips.


    She didn''t know that Si Yi, sitting beside her, was ready to move when she heard that Adam and Lan Su were pregnant one step earlier than themselves and Xiaojian!


    ......


    A meal was enjoyed by everyone, and nothing unpleasant happened. It can be said to be a very peaceful dinner.


    Halfway through, Lan Su suddenly called Yunjian outside and gave Yunjian an envelope. She was ashamed and said to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, there is the address of the martial arts family in this letter. I may not be able to get the letter with you. I just have a child now. The doctor said that the fetus was unstable in the first three months, so I......"


    "I know that you can give birth to your child in peace of mind. You don''t have to take care of the matter of Yulong mainland or here until the child falls to the ground." Yun Jian hooked an arc and shouted to Lan Su.


    She was originally the first protection method of the adult of the wizard, and she has the final say that she could have been married.


    What Yunjian said moved Lan Su very much.


    Yunjian''s moving words just fell, and Yunjian opened his mouth again:


    "But when you have a baby, you have to continue to work hard for me and earn me billions at least."


    This sentence sounds like taking advantage of Lan Su, but Lan Su knows that what Yun Jian said means that even if she takes a year off, she won''t give up her.


    Lan Su was more moved now.


    "Well, you go first," Yun Jian said to Lan Su.


    Hearing this, Lan Su returned to the table.


    Yunjian held the envelope in her hand. As soon as she stuffed the envelope into her trouser pocket, there was a sound of receiving a text message in her mobile phone.


    "Drop."


    Yun Jian opened the cover of her mobile phone and clicked on the letter. Just after the letter was clicked, the string of words Yu shaoluo sent her bounced on the screen for the first time:


    On November 15, we will leave on time for the hunting school and gather with two other comrades at the minshi military school. At that time, we will send you to the hunting school. You will stay in the hunting school for a year. These days, you will make all preparations at home and wait for your departure.


    November 15th. Si Yi''s birthday is November 11, which means she can go to the dark soul organization to accompany him for four days.


    Yun Jian squinted.

 Chapter 1825

    Of course, before Si Yi''s birthday and before going to the hunting school, Yunjian had another thing to deal with.


    That is to go to the martial arts family and take her mentor and put it in the envelope of the martial arts family. On the envelope, there is a detailed way to contact her mentor.


    After dinner, when she got home, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand and went to the house.


    If you want to ask Si Yi what he is doing in the house with Yun Jian, don''t ask anything. Three words, make a child!


    As soon as he entered the room, Si Yi backhanded Yunjian against the door panel, borrowed his tall and thin body, leaned against Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a crisp tone: "Xiaojian..."


    Siyi''s move made Yunjian shiver all over. She pursed her lips and was blocked by Siyi as soon as she was about to speak.


    His strong breath blocked her. The faint smell made Yunjian unconsciously put his hand around his neck and tiptoe to give her a kiss.


    A kiss lasted for more than ten minutes.


    "Xiaojian..." at this time, Si Yi also came to Yunjian''s ear and whispered softly. The sound made Yunjian feel so numb that the whole person fell on him.


    At the moment Si Yi wanted to unbutton Yunjian''s clothes, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his big palm: "no..."


    "Small note, I will be very light." Si Yi leaned over her ear and whispered softly.


    "No, i... I''m afraid. Will it be some time?" Yun Jian''s eyes turned and turned. She casually found a reason and said to Si Yi.


    After listening to this, Si Yi didn''t make the next move, but Yun Jian could see that he was very disappointed.


    Yunjian is very guilty at the moment. In fact, she also wants to be with him


    Cough! But the thought of his coming birthday


    "Xiaojian, ah Yi, you walk so fast that mom can''t catch up with you!" just then, Qin Yirou''s voice came from the bottom of the building.


    Yunjian listens to this, she quickly arranges herself. Seeing that Si Yi doesn''t move, she reaches out her small hand and fastens several buttons on Si Yi''s chest.


    Feeling her little hand pressing on his chest, it would be better to button a button for a long time. Si Yi grabbed her little hand, leaned down, looked at her beautiful and exquisite face and said:


    "Xiaojian, do you know you are attractive now?"


    Si Yi''s words made Yunjian blush instantly.


    In this world, apart from him, no one can let her, the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, show such a little girl''s expression, right?


    "You button it yourself!" Yun Jian simply didn''t reach out to help Si Yi button it, and she walked aside.


    Si Yi looked at her from behind Yunjian and couldn''t help but draw a handsome arc.


    His little note, is this shy?


    Si Yi strode forward, wrapped Yun Jian in his arms, held Yun Jian, put her against the door panel, and then bowed his head and whispered in her ear:


    "The button is untied by the small note. It should be buckled back by the small note. When to buckle back and when to let you go."


    Si Yi''s words made Yunjian confused.


    What, let her go?


    Just when Yun Jian didn''t know the meaning of what Si Yi said, Si Yi leaned against Yun Jian and a overwhelming kiss fell down.


    He said let her go, which means that if she doesn''t button up his chest when he kisses her, he will kiss like this all the time


    At this time, outside the gate where Si Yi held Yun Jian, Qin Yirou knocked and shouted, "Xiao Jian, ah Yi, are you in the house?"

 Chapter 1826

    Qin Yirou hurried over because Xiao Yunzhu''s mother came back from her convalescence abroad and is now at GE Junjian''s house.


    The villa Si Yi bought was only a few minutes away from GE Junjian''s house, so Qin Yirou came to tell Yunjian about it.


    After all, xiaoyunzhu was brought back by Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou knocked on the door twice and couldn''t help muttering, "where are Xiaojian and ah Yi? The door of the house is locked. People should be inside.".


    ......


    Inside, the heavy breath was still hovering in the air.


    Si Yi presses Yun Jian against the door panel and puts a slender hand on the back of Yun Jian''s head to prevent the back of her head from being hurt by the door panel.


    I feel that the shameless Si Yi kisses her with his mouth. It looks like I won''t let go if you don''t button me.


    The most deadly thing is that Qin Yirou outside the house is still there.


    Yun Jian was gagged by Si Yi, but his hand could only reach out to Si Yi''s chest.


    Yunjian could push away Si Yi with brute force. He would never fight back, but she didn''t want him to be hurt, so she had to blush and buckle the clothes she had just pulled apart for Si Yi across a door panel.


    Just now Yunjian only buttoned the shirt he was wearing for Si Yi. Because Si Yi kissed her mouth, she couldn''t see where her hand was stretched out to him.


    Maybe it''s because Si Yi grabbed her little mouth, so her outstretched hand can''t find the position at all.


    As a brake God, she can seal her throat with a knife, and her hacking technology can be called the first in the world. As a witch God, she has been in charge of Yulong mainland for thousands of years. She has killed the gods of the mainland, which is regarded as the object of admiration and worship by the world.


    But as his woman, she was at a loss.


    Originally, Yunjian just wanted to stretch out her hand to button the bottom button of his white shirt. Her head was stabilized. She felt it all blindly.


    "Mother Qin, my sister and brother Si Yi must be in the house. Xiao Zhu asked me to tell you." Duan Li''s clever voice came from the stairs outside.


    Yunjian and Si Yi in the room listened clearly. Duan Li''s voice sounded, and her words were particularly frightening.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she seemed to have been caught doing bad things. Her hand slipped and slipped directly from the bottom of Si Yi''s shirt. Her right hand accidentally touched something unspeakable.


    It was hot and hot. Yunjian didn''t react for a while and held two hands.


    What''s that? Soft?


    Hard? Can''t hold a big hand?


    Is it the gun hidden in him?


    Yun Jian blinked, and she could clearly feel the change of Si Yi''s expression.


    When thinking like this, Si Yi suddenly stopped kissing her lips. He reached out and grabbed her little hand under him, gasped and breathed, leaned close to Yun Jian''s ear, and spoke to Yun Jian in a voice that only two people could hear:


    "Xiaojian, are you playing with fire?"


    She held him


    If Qin Yirou and Duan Li standing outside the door are not in, he must throw her to bed now!


    Yunjian realized what she had just caught. She blushed instantly.


    "I......" Yun Jian whispered just now.


    At this moment, Si Yi suddenly came to her ear, gently bit her ear, and blew her warm breath to her ear or neck.


    Yunjian trembled all over.


    ......


    Outside, after waiting for a while, Qin Yirou can''t think much when she sees that no one has come out. Her first reaction is, is something wrong with her Xiaojian and ah Yi!


    Qin Yirou hurried to get the spare key. The moment she wanted to open the door, she saw it¡ª¡ª


    Yun Jian walked out of the room sleepily. She looked at Qin Yirou and asked, "Mom, we just slept. What can I do for you?"


    "I thought something had happened to you in the house! Well, Xiaozhu''s mother came back and is over there now. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Qin Yirou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some news reports said that the family kept silent in their bedroom. The next day, when they pried the door, a body appeared in front of them. It was electrocuted, suffocated and so on, so Qin Yirou couldn''t help worrying.


    "Let me have a look." Yunjian''s face is like a monkey''s ass. it''s red. She pretends that Si Yi has fallen asleep. After she walks out of the house, she closes the door and doesn''t let Si Yi out.


    She didn''t even dare to imagine such an embarrassing thing just now


    Si Yi, who was locked in the house, saw that Yunjian closed the door. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of broken hair. Suddenly, his handsome face flashed in the room without turning on the light. He was very handsome.

 Chapter 1827

    Xiaoyunzhu''s biological mother in this life is yunhailan. Yunhailan was stabbed in the abdomen by brother Niu, who collected the protection fee.


    Yunhailan almost died at the beginning. Later, he was sent abroad by Yunjian. He had a quiet convalescence in the hospital for nearly a year, and now he finally came back.


    Yunhailan, like Qin Yirou, is a miserable woman, so when she sees her, she feels very polite.


    When Yunjian goes to ge Junjian''s house and sees yunhailan, yunhailan almost kneels down to Yunjian.


    If it hadn''t been for Yunjian, she would have died because she didn''t have the money to see the injury. How can she recover completely today!?


    Finally, Qin Yirou forcibly stopped yunhailan who was going to kneel.


    "Xiao Zhu is obedient and sensible. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we are like a family! You are Xiao Zhu''s mother, and we will be a family in the future!


    "I''ve heard Xiaojian say about your family background, or you''ll stay in Longmen city to be my company! We''ve been with Xiaozhu for a year, and we don''t want him to leave.


    "If you stay, the place where I work happens to recruit employees. In this way, if you go to the place where I work and work with me, we can take care of each other! Don''t go!"


    Qin Yirou stops Yunhai LAN who is going to kneel down to her and says everything she wants to say.


    Sometimes things that can be solved in a few words have to be separated from life and death.


    If Qin Yirou doesn''t say these words, yunhailan must take xiaoyunzhu away. After all, she''s embarrassed to stay here.


    But Qin Yirou''s words shook Yunhai LAN.


    Longmen''s economy is more developed than yunhailan''s hometown. The public security management here is much better. There will be no collection of protection fees at all.


    So when she came and went, Yunhai LAN thanked Yunjian and Qin Yi judo several times, but she almost kowtowed. After all, she stayed with xiaoyunzhu.


    ......


    After the matter was handled, Yunjian didn''t worry.


    Originally, I was worried that yunhailan insisted on taking xiaoyunzhu. According to this style, xiaoyunzhu won''t go with yunhailan.


    Yun Jian was relieved.


    After Adam announced the good news, Morson, as his brother, began to make plans for the wedding date of Adam and Lan Su.


    Linwei returns to the dark soul organization again. Snow Eagle also takes SLO back to the dark soul organization to give birth to a baby.


    His bet with Adam is still there!


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin. Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. This time, Yunjian drove him back to the dark soul organization.


    When all the dust settled, Yunjian put a shoulder bag on her back. In the shoulder bag, she put the butterfly knife given to her by Mu Ying and the things she usually carried with her, and set off for the martial arts family.


    Lan Su''s letter to her contained the detailed address of the martial arts family.


    This martial arts family is different from ordinary martial arts families. It is in a very poor mountain gully.


    It takes more than three hours just to take a bus from the city to the county in the mountain area, and then to the town nearest to the destination, and then walk for an hour or two without means of transportation.


    The town nearest to the destination is called Yunling Town, which has a fairy name.


    The destination of Yunjian is a place called Yunling mountain.


    The martial arts family is built on the Yunling mountain. The construction of this martial arts family is similar to a large temple, but it is not a place to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Yunjian had just arrived in Yunling town. She was carrying a shoulder bag and had just asked the owner of a chaos store about the location of Yunling mountain. The owner of the chaos store was surprised and asked her:


    "You''re going to Yunling mountain, too? You''re going to the martial arts family in Yunling mountain. Did the Huang family learn from the teacher?"


    Yunjian nodded after listening.


    Naturally, she won''t show her intention.


    "Ha ha, the Huang family is famous for their martial arts! Recently, many people have come to the mountain to learn martial arts!


    "It''s no coincidence. A group of young people in my store also went to Yunling mountain. They know the location. Go with them!"

 Chapter 1828

    The Huang family is the martial arts family.


    Huang family is a martial arts family inherited from ancient times. In the martial arts family, it is also ranked first.


    Therefore, every year, many young people who love martial arts go to Yunling mountain to worship under the Huang family door and devote themselves to learning.


    As soon as the boss of chaos shop heard that Yunjian was going to Yunling mountain, he naturally wanted to learn martial arts.


    They are all tall and strong young men who go to Yunling mountain to learn martial arts together.


    There are also little girls who will follow tall and strong young men to study martial arts in Yunling mountain. Of course, those little girls will leave in a few days.


    But a girl like Yunjian, with a shoulder bag on her back, obviously came to learn from her teacher. The boss of chaos store had never seen her, so he was surprised at the first sight and recommended Yunjian to meet several young people who were also going to yunlingshan in his store.


    As soon as they heard that someone was going to Yunling mountain, several young people who ate chaos in chaos store hurried out to say hello.


    After all, it''s a very good thing to make a few friends in unfamiliar places.


    "Hello, are you going to Yunling mountain, too? My name is song Jiaqi. I went to Yunling mountain with my brother song Jiahui and my friends. I''m going to learn martial arts. Are you too?"


    The girl who had no time to finish eating the chaos in her bowl came out of the chaos store and said hello to Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is song Jiaqi.


    Song Jiaqi welcomed Yunjian very much.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded without trace.


    "I''m Jiaqi''s brother, song Jiahui, a college student. This is an activity organized by our society to study martial arts in a formal martial arts family."


    Next to him stood a handsome boy, about eighteen or nine years old, about one or two years older than song Jiaqi. He looked like song Jiaqi. At a glance, he was handsome and beautiful.


    The boy who calls himself song Jiahui gave a brief introduction to Yun Jian''s politeness.


    Yun Jian nodded politely to them.


    "Little sister, don''t look at Jiahui and Jiaqi. We are all from the same university. In our martial arts club in the University, one of them is the president and the other is the vice president. The one with strong strength is called a powerful one!


    "Most of the boys in the school are not their opponents!"


    Another boy came out of the chaos store. The boy dyed a yellow hair and looked similar to the local ruffian, but he was very easygoing and didn''t feel like a little gangster.


    After introducing song Jiaqi and song Jiahui, the boy spit out his tongue at Yunjian and introduced himself: "my name is Lin Xiyang. I''m a university with them. I''m a member of a martial arts association."


    According to song Jiaqi, there are five members in their martial arts club. Except song Jiaqi, the other four are boys.


    These people are very friendly. Yunjian doesn''t know the way, so he joined them.


    Song Jiaqi''s chaos hasn''t finished yet, so Yunjian also walks into the chaos store and sits on a table.


    In addition to song Jiaqi''s five people, three people formed a group with them to go up the mountain together.


    The three are older than song Jiaqi and his party. They are all in their twenties, two men and one woman.


    The two men were very friendly and introduced themselves to Yunjian respectively. Their names were Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong.


    However, the woman in her twenties is not particularly good-looking. She is only about 1.52 meters tall and weighs 120 kilograms. She doesn''t even bother to stand up.


    Just when Yunjian came in, the woman glanced at Yunjian with strange eyes and buried herself in eating her own.


    After eating the chaos in her bowl, the woman knocked on her bowl with her chopsticks, looked up at Yunjian and asked in a strange way:


    "As a girl, you don''t have much ability to look at it. You are soft and weak. You come here alone. Is it lovelorn?"

 Chapter 1829

    Adolescent girls, more or less, have rebellious psychology. It''s unscientific not to rebel.


    The woman who spoke out was named Wang Gonggong. Wang Gonggong was not very good-looking. Her nose was a little collapsed, but her face was heavily made up, typical of a social woman.


    In fact, Wang Gonggong, Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong are all college students, but they are almost a senior, a few years older than song Jiaqi.


    Wang Gonggong is a typical social female among female students in school. She usually smokes and drinks, goes out with men, doesn''t go back to her bedroom at the entrance guard time of the University, falls in love, and is a lady with a little girl in front of boys.


    Although Wang Gonggong is ugly and has a poor figure, there are always some boys who are willing to be with her.


    Wang Gonggong belongs to the kind of girl who is relatively silent, but he won''t give face at all.


    Naturally, this silence is also pretended. As long as she changes her tune in front of the handsome boy, the whole person immediately shows a whiny look.


    Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong are naturally not the boys Wang Gonggong likes, so she doesn''t bother to pretend.


    Wang Gonggong said that Yunjian came to this place alone because he was lovelorn.


    Because girls like her don''t think Yunjian is a powerful person at all.


    "Ah, what do you mean by this? People can''t come here alone to learn the profound martial arts of our country Z? Why does it seem that girls can only run out alone when they are lovelorn?"


    Wang Gonggong said this. The first person who felt uncomfortable was song Jiaqi. Song Jiaqi shouted to Wang Gonggong.


    "Don''t you let me tell you? I think she came here alone because she was lovelorn." Wang Gonggong gouged out song Jiaqi.


    Song Jiaqi was so angry that he almost didn''t lift the table. Finally, song Jiahui comforted him.


    If it weren''t for Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong''s good attitude, song Jiaqi and his party wouldn''t be with Wang Gonggong.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips and simply ignored Wang Gonggong.


    ......


    An hour and a half later, I started from Yunling town and finally came to the foot of Yunling mountain. After more than an hour of climbing, I finally went up the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the mountain, I saw a large ancient building like a temple.


    But its architectural style is quite different from that of the temple.


    Above the gate, there is also a plaque with four classical seal characters written in capitals from right to left: Tiandao Huangjia.


    As soon as Yunjian and the others entered the gate, they saw a group of people cheering in the wide playground. They followed an old man standing on the high steps like a Xiuzhen immortal to practice martial arts.


    With each fist, a loud cry came from the throat: "ha! Hey!"


    This is the orthodox martial arts family.


    "How many of you are also here to practice martial arts?" seeing someone coming in here, the old man jumped down from the steps. After he ordered a circle of disciples to practice freely, he came to Yunjian.


    "Yes!" Song Jiaqi and others shouted at the old man excitedly.


    Yunjian doesn''t have the Kung Fu to stay here and practice martial arts with them.


    She didn''t forget her purpose to get the letter.


    Around him, song Jiaqi looked at the old man with great excitement and reverence and tried to join him as a disciple in martial arts practice.


    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded in front of song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, Wang Gonggong and other people present. The words were said to the old man:


    "Let the Lord of the yellow family come out to see me and say that the witch God of the witch clan in Yulong mainland has something to talk about!"

 Chapter 1830

    Yunjian''s words, with a certain dignity, gave the old man a meal, and let song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, and Lin Xiyang, including Wang Gonggong, draw a black line in front of him.


    What Royal Dragon mainland witch clan, witch daughter, witch God? What''s all this and what?


    And isn''t Yunjian, like them, here to learn martial arts?


    How come when she came here, she called the old man to see the master of the Huang family, a martial arts family?


    "What is the daughter of the witch clan? What is the witch God? Are you here to engage in evil ways? Didn''t you inquire before you came here? Huang Bitian, the leader of the Huang family, can''t be seen if anyone wants to see him!


    "Some people didn''t see the Lord of the Huang family from joining the Huang family to practicing martial arts to leaving the Huang family. You''re just a lovelorn woman, with no strength and power. Why does the Lord of the Huang family want to see you?"


    Even Wang Gonggong, who is not very satisfied with Yunjian, is in awe of the Huang family, which ranks first in the martial arts family.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Wang Gonggong spoke to Yunjian first. The meaning of this words seems that Yunjian really came here after being lovelorn, and he still came to make trouble.


    Song Jiaqi didn''t speak.


    The old man who was just teaching a group of students who also studied martial arts was also surprised.


    Most of the students who come to their Huang family to study martial arts are in awe, even when they speak to their Huang family.


    Not to mention Yunjian, who came up directly and asked the Lord of the Huang family to come out to see her, this is simply a big alternative.


    Such a clean little girl with a shoulder bag said such words as this as soon as she came to the door. The old man said he had never seen it in his life!


    Obviously, the old man and the people around him don''t know the Yulong continent, let alone the witch clan.


    Of course, Yunjian said so because she knew that Huang Bitian, the owner of the Huang family, must know the existence of Yulong continent.


    Not a few times in advance, Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, sent someone to the Huang family to get the letter several times, but it didn''t work.


    Since Huang Bitian saved his mentor and left the letter, the mentor must have explained to Huang Bitian.


    But the old man in front of him didn''t know it. When he saw that Yunjian actually opened his mouth to see Huang Bitian, the owner of the Huang family, he was stunned and soon recovered.


    "I am the Lord of the Huang family. Do you want to see him?" the old man immediately drooped down and looked very bad.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter? Who annoyed you?" at this time, a young girl came into the gate. She was about 16 or 17 years old and looked very good.


    After the girl came in alive, she turned around Yunjian and asked the old man.


    "She wants to see your father as soon as she goes up the mountain! Of course I won''t answer!" the old man said to the girl. His voice is not the same as that of Yunjian, and his voice is much softer.


    Obviously, for the elderly, Yunjian is purely to make trouble.


    The girl who came in from the outside was obviously Huang linger, the youngest daughter of Huang Bitian, the owner of the Huang family.


    "You... You want to see my dad? Why do you want to see my dad? He''s not fun, but if you want to see him, I can take you." Huang Ling''s child''s heart was not lost. She turned her head and looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian with a smile.


    "Linger, don''t join in the fun. It has nothing to do with you!" the old man pushed Huang linger away and continued to drink to Yunjian:


    "If you come to my Huang family to practice martial arts, my Huang family welcomes you, but if you come to make trouble like this, don''t blame me Huang Bihai for ruthlessly driving you out of my Huang family..."


    The old man, that is, Huang Bihai, before his voice fell, suddenly saw three girls in black coming in at the gate.


    The three girls in black plain clothes were extremely beautiful. Their appearance was only second to that of the cloud paper, but they attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The old man, Huang Bihai, changed his face when he saw the three girls in black plain clothes.


    His eldest brother, Huang Bitian, the owner of the Huang family, once told him that the girl in this black plain dress is from a mysterious regional family!


    The people there have the ability to destroy heaven and earth! So they must not be provoked!


    Therefore, Huang Bihai saluted three girls in black plain clothes in front of everyone.


    Just as everyone around looked at Huang Bihai''s respectful respect to the three girls in black plain clothes, there were infinite questions in his heart.


    But she saw Yunjian slightly sideways. Her eyes flashed sharply and presented her side face in front of three girls in black plain clothes.


    The three black girls in plain clothes who made Huang Bihai respectful moved their eyes when they saw Yunjian.


    Then, in the presence of song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang and Wang Gonggong, the three girls in black plain clothes knelt down directly to Yunjian, saluted Yunjian, bowed their heads respectfully and exclaimed:


    "Lord Wushen!"

 Chapter 1831

    The three girls in black plain clothes are the people of the Royal Dragon mainland witch clan.


    Yunjian blinked. Naturally, she knew the purpose of the three girls.


    Wu Lan, the head of the witch family, once sent people of the witch family to the Huang family to get several replies, but no matter how much temptation the witch family sent out, Huang Bitian, the leader of the Huang family, did not waver.


    The three girls should be sent by Wu Lan to ask for the letter again.


    But I just met her this time.


    So the three quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "She... Why did they kneel down and salute to her!" Wang Gonggong''s eyes motionless turned to Yunjian, and his pupils tightened slightly.


    Wang Gonggong didn''t hate Yun Jian very much, nor did he want to die.


    Some of the words he said before sounded like he was aiming at Yunjian, but Wang Gonggong has formed a habit and likes to pick others'' thorns.


    "Yunjian, they... Why did they kneel down to you..." don''t mention Wang Gonggong''s surprise. Even song Jiaqi and song Jiahui were surprised.


    There was a flash of surprise on everyone''s face.


    "It''s not an ancient feudal society now. It''s about equality and your dignity. Did she threaten you? Get up quickly!"


    Wang Gonggong is very fascinated. She is good to everyone when she is in a good mood and bad to everyone when she is in a bad mood.


    At this moment, she saw three girls in black plain clothes kneeling in front of Yunjian and saluting Yunjian with the etiquette of Yulong mainland. She couldn''t see it immediately.


    Or maybe the three girls in black are too mysterious.


    People are cheap. If a person doesn''t want to pay attention to you and doesn''t take you seriously, you think this person is better and want to get close to her.


    Wang Gonggong thought that the three girls in black plain clothes were very mysterious, so he wanted to make friends with them.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Gonggong reached out, one of the three girls in black pushed her away and ignored Wang Gonggong.


    "You don''t have to kneel here." after Wang Gonggong was pushed away by one of the three girls in black, Yunjian''s voice sounded and fell again.


    Hearing this, the three girls in black who just ignored Wang Gonggong immediately got up and retreated to the side.


    This obedience is in sharp contrast to the move of pushing Wang Gonggong away.


    Wang Gonggong''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Second uncle, you see, this sister is a good man. I''ll call my father!" Huang linger saw the scene. She turned her head to Huang Bihai, blinked, and turned to her father''s house.


    "Ling''er!" Huang Bihai couldn''t shout Huang ling''er at all. When he shouted, Huang ling''er had gone far.


    After half a ring, Huang linger came here with a man in his fifties, dressed in a decent martial arts suit and short hair.


    This man is the owner of the Huang family, Huang Bitian!


    "Dad, that''s the sister!" Huang linger led Huang Bitian to Yunjian. Her naughty body leaned forward, spit out her tongue at the people, and then pointed to Yunjian.


    Obviously, when Huang Bitian came, he had heard Huang linger talk about Yunjian.


    In addition, the three witch girls were present, so Huang Bitian had basically determined the identity of Yunjian.


    He looked at Yun Jian, frowned and said, "are you the apprentice of the hundred mile high man? The... Witch God of the witch family?"


    Baili is the surname.


    Huang Bitian''s hundred mile expert is his mentor.


    Yun Jian nodded: "yes, I couldn''t have learned this skill if it weren''t for him."


    "Then I can''t give you the letter!" Huang Bitian frowned and refused.


    Huang Bitian is the supreme existence in the eyes of everyone present! Lord Huang! The leader of the martial arts family Huang family!


    Huang Bitian directly refused Yunjian. Everyone present was not surprised, but everyone around felt that Yunjian would certainly beg Huang Bitian for what she needed.


    She seems to be begging Huang Bitian for an envelope?


    Just when everyone thought that Yunjian would humbly plead with Huang Bitian to give her the envelope, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply and a killing intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Standing in front of everyone, her petite body reflected the words that everyone present could not help but surrender.


    The next second, her hands turned over, and two butterfly knives appeared between her hands, one on the left and one on the right. The blade was refracted under the sunlight. The bright eyes of the knife flashed into the eyes of the people present, and they couldn''t help squinting.


    When they opened their eyes and looked at her, they heard her cold words and suddenly sounded:


    "I''m here today. If you give me this envelope, I''ll take it. If you don''t give it, you think Huang Bitian, the master of your martial arts family, has a good chance of killing the mercenary group and defeating me!"

 Chapter 1832

    She had to take the letter.


    It was not only because her mentor taught her these skills in her previous life that she survived in such a world of knife light and blood.


    Intuition tells Yun Jian that her mentor, a hundred mile expert, is also closely related to thousands of continents.


    She sent Wu Lan to search the Yulong continent, but she didn''t find any trace of her mentor Bai Ligao.


    On the earth, as long as it is the right earth person, anyone''s wind and grass can''t escape her eyes.


    In Yulong continent, the power of the witch clan also spread all over the whole continent.


    But she couldn''t find any information about her mentor. What does this mean?


    The only thing that can be explained is that her mentor is neither from earth nor from Yulong continent.


    It''s more likely that it comes from the higher-level continent of Yulong continent!


    Although Yulong continent is not the lowest continent, among the thousands of continents, in the thousands of years since the witch God left, Yulong continent has fallen sharply from the glory second only to the God continent.


    Even more, Yunjian has an intuition that his mentor is likely to be from the divine mainland!


    Yunjian didn''t know that Si Yi had recovered all his memories, so she didn''t ask him.


    The soul returns to reality. When Yunjian finishes his words, the pupils of the people around him shrink tightly.


    Even Huang Bitian took a deep breath.


    "Ancient mercenary regiment!? chashen!?" in addition to Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai taking a deep breath, they obviously knew what these two names represented, Lin Xiyang also exclaimed.


    After the exclamation, Lin Xiyang frowned. He didn''t even know what strength he was exclaiming: "where do I seem to have heard of these two titles?"


    College students don''t pay attention to these things. Ordinary college students usually pay most attention to the opposite sex.


    I don''t pay any attention to national or international affairs.


    Sometimes when the class subscribes to any news newspaper, the newspaper will also report some national and international events. At this time, the students will look more.


    Of course, organizations or figures like the ancient mercenary regiment and the temple God generally know people who are mixed in this line.


    Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai must have heard a little.


    But college students like Lin Xiyang, song Jiaqi, song Jiahui and Wang Gonggong have no channel to understand even if they want to know.


    "Haven''t you heard much? You say you''ve heard of any big events. Where did you hear that? You can''t tell the specific things. You, wash and stay!"


    Song Jiahui walked over and knocked on Lin Xiyang''s head. He half smiled and said.


    Lin Xiyang grabbed his head and pulled his mouth skin: "I really seem to have heard of it somewhere..."


    But Rao is so. Whether song Jiaqi or song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang or Wang Gonggong, they were shocked by Yunjian''s crazy words just now.


    Maybe Yunjian''s voice is too arrogant? Or the title of ancient mercenary killing regiment and brake God. It''s very domineering just listening.


    When they turned around to see the reaction of Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai, they saw that Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai stared. When they went to see Yunjian again, they looked stunned, just like eating dog shit.


    It was like hearing something unheard of.


    In particular, Huang Bihai, who was not bad at Yunjian at the beginning, was the most calm at the moment. His hand was pointing to Yunjian with the trend of shaking to the spring up and down, and issued a frightened cry: "you, you..."


    "Cough!" Huang Bitian was obviously smarter than Huang Bihai. He immediately stopped Huang Bihai and didn''t let Huang Bihai slip his tongue.


    Yunjian blew his identity, which surprised Huang Bitian, but changed his persistence.


    The God of the ancient mercenary regiment! Not to mention the chashen who owns the ancient mercenary regiment, the chashen alone is enough to kill his Huang family!


    Therefore, Huang Bitian did not change his view, nor could he.


    But he was asked to hand over the letter easily. When Wu Lan sent someone to pick up the letter, Huang Bitian handed over the letter.


    After two seconds of silence, Huang Bitian looked at Yunjian and put forward his own requirements:


    "At the beginning, a hundred mile expert was in my Huang family and taught my Huang family''s senior disciple hypnosis. If you are really a hundred mile expert''s disciple, then my Huang family''s senior disciple will come forward to hypnotize you. If you can carry his hypnosis to you, then I Huang will deliver the letter to you!"

 Chapter 1833

    Huang Bitian''s words tightened the hearts of the people around him.


    Especially song Jiaqi, song Jiahui and Wang Gonggong.


    Song Jiaqi had even closed her hands now.


    The protagonist is clearly not her. Why does she have a sense of tension?


    It''s like the person who wants to carry the hypnosis of the eldest disciple of the Huang family is himself.


    But song Jiaqi knew that his current reaction was undoubtedly to substitute his whole heart into the words of Yunjian and Huang Bitian.


    Just like a spectator who loves racing, when watching his favorite racing driver race with another excellent racing driver, he felt full-hearted tension when he rushed to the finish line.


    Song Jiaqi feels like this at the moment.


    But Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the crowd, narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes were indifferent, but she did not hesitate to answer Huang Bitian''s battle in front of the crowd: "good."


    As long as you give her a chance, she has never encountered anything that can''t be done!


    Yunjian knew that Huang Bitian was going backwards.


    At the beginning, Huang Bitian opened his mouth and shut up and refused to hand over the letter.


    Sometimes, putting your identity out directly can avoid many things.


    Yunjian moved out of his identity today, just to make Huang Bitian change his mouth.


    She is not stupid. She will never achieve her goal in the most absolute way until she has to.


    For example, if Huang Bitian refuses her, she will kill. She is not only a madman, but more importantly, she is also a fool.


    If you want to ask why she said so, first, she destroyed the Huang family with Yunjian, consumed her physical strength, and the benefit was only a letter.


    Even more, she has to spend the power of her ancient mercenary regiment to erase the traces of the Huang family in history and internationally, which is both expensive and laborious.


    For such a thing, it''s better to let Huang Bitian step back and come more comprehensively and simply.


    "Ling''er, call out your senior brother." Huang Bitian turned to his little daughter Huang ling''er.


    Huang linger glanced and muttered, "Dad, just give the letter to this sister directly. Why do you call out the eldest martial brother? It''s so troublesome, and my sister doesn''t look like a bad person..."


    As soon as Huang linger said this, she saw her father, Huang Bitian, squinting at her.


    Seeing this, what Huang ling''er wanted to say later was buried in his stomach.


    Huang linger was still afraid of her father after all. She was frightened by what Huang Bitian said, turned around and nuzui, angrily ran to find her eldest martial brother.


    "Offend me! In recent years, the things placed by the bailigo people have attracted too many people''s attention. Many people pretend to be the disciples of the bailigo people and want to get it from me, so please forgive me!"


    After Huang linger ran to find his senior brother, Huang Bitian threw a fist at Xiang Yunjian. He expressed his apology.


    "No problem." Yun Jian replied.


    This is natural for her.


    Hypnosis is indeed a master''s unique skill.


    My mentor also said that hypnosis, scholars, wants talent.


    A man without talent can only understand the skin.


    Yunjian didn''t boast, but her mentor had told her.


    Her talent is the best he has seen since he met people in his life!


    Less than ten minutes later, a dozen people came from the backyard of the house.


    The man headed by Huang Bitian is about 20 years old. He is dignified and dressed in martial arts clothes. He seems to be Huang''s senior brother in Huang Bitian''s mouth.


    There are men and women in the group next to senior brother Huang, but they all wear formal martial arts clothes. Obviously, these people are different from those who temporarily go to the mountain to learn martial arts.


    They are the orthodox descendants of the Huang family!

 Chapter 1834

    The orthodox descendant of the Huang family''s martial arts, that is, the man in his twenties with good looks, and the group following him are all descendants of the Huang family.


    In addition to master Huang''s brother, as long as he is the disciple of Huang Bitian, the master of Huang''s family, he will be listed in the ranking.


    Huang Bitian''s big apprentice is the big brother. His second apprentice is everyone''s second brother, the second apprentice of his big apprentice.


    In order, Huang linger is Huang Bitian''s daughter and Huang Bitian''s youngest apprentice, so she is the younger martial sister of these people.


    The ranking of orthodox martial arts families is indeed complex, and they are not insiders. They are generally dizzy by this complex relationship.


    In short, remember that the orthodox and unique skills of the martial arts family. The disciples of the family leader, that is, the senior brothers, sisters and sisters in the row, are different from those who came to the door to study martial arts just like Professor Huang Bihai and song Jiaqi.


    Not only in terms of unique skills, martial arts families only spread inside but not outside. Outsiders are taught some simple martial arts outside.


    In terms of physical strength and the ability to bear martial arts, the orthodox preachers of the Huang family began to learn martial arts from an early age. Some people like song Jiaqi who find them themselves may leave after learning for a few days or months.


    Perseverance is certainly not as good as the orthodox people of the aristocratic family who began to practice martial arts from an early age.


    "Master!" a dozen people led by senior brother Huang came to Huang Bitian and bowed to Huang Bitian with the most standard martial arts gestures.


    "HMM." Huang Bitian nodded and waved his hand.


    "Master, what can I do for you to call us out?" elder martial brother Huang said.


    Elder martial brother Huang''s name is Huang Yiqing.


    This is not the real name of senior brother Huang.


    The children of the Huang family will be given a name after they worship under Huang Bitian.


    In order, the man''s name is Huang Yiqing, Huang Erqing


    The woman''s name is Huang Yihong, Huang Erhong


    Although the name is not particularly pleasant to hear, Huang Bitian is comfortable to use.


    Of course, the elder martial brother of the Huang family is already a, so the female naturally doesn''t have the name Huang Yihong.


    Huang linger, Huang Bitian''s youngest daughter, is an exception.


    "I''m calling your eldest martial brother alone. Why do you shout out other senior brothers and sisters?" Huang Bitian squinted at Huang linger.


    "Hee hee, it''s not for everyone to join in the fun. Dad, look, everyone is struggling to practice martial arts. It''s... How tired. People should combine work and rest." Huang linger winked at Huang Bitian naughtily.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters of Huang linger covered their mouths and smiled.


    Obviously, Huang ling''er''s naughty spirit has not been a day or two.


    "You..." Huang Bitian was angry with Huang linger. He wanted to scold, but he couldn''t bear to scold. Finally, he had to shut up.


    "Come on, come on." Huang Bitian sank his face. Finally, he introduced Yunjian to Huang Yiqing and asked Huang Yiqing to hypnotize Yunjian.


    "If she can withstand your hypnosis, she must be a disciple of a hundred mile expert!" Huang Bitian added.


    "Yes!" Huang Yiqing listened to master''s words very much. He just glanced at Yunjian with theout showing any other expression.


    Huang Yiqing, the eldest martial brother of the Huang family, is elegant and aboveboard. People can''t forget his appearance at a glance.


    "She? She is a disciple of a hundred mile expert? Master, I don''t need to try this. Who is the eldest martial brother? Do you still know his strength?


    "Moreover, this girl is thin. Everyone has seen the original appearance of a hundred mile tall man! How can such a powerful tall man take such a thin girl as an apprentice..."


    Just then, a girl who rejected came, with a little sarcasm in her tone.

 Chapter 1835

    The girl who rejected was a senior sister of Huang linger and Huang Bitian''s Apprentice.


    The girl is named Huang Jiuhong because she ranks ninth among the senior brothers and sisters.


    Huang Jiuhong glanced sideways at Yun Jian while talking. Looking at her face, it seemed that she didn''t like Yun Jian very much.


    Different from Wang Gonggong''s strange attitude towards Yunjian, Wang Gonggong has no malice towards Yunjian. At least he doesn''t want to kill Yunjian.


    Huang Jiuhong also has no malice to Yunjian to kill her.


    Ordinary people encounter few things and will not be envied by girls because they themselves are a non luminous existence.


    If a person does not exist, he will be ignored, and a luminous body such as Yunjian is a piece of gold wherever he goes.


    It''s gold. It always attracts attention.


    Huang Jiuhong just looked down on Yunjian, who thought she could defeat the eldest martial brother she admired most.


    How many people have her master brother compared with the hypnosis taught by Baili experts?


    How many people fled because of her elder martial brother''s hypnosis?


    Why does she think she can compare with her master brother?


    "Jiuhong, step back! How did Shifu teach you not to look down on anyone!"


    Even Huang Bitian himself thinks that Yunjian can''t compare with his eldest disciple, but Huang Bitian is good because he gives everyone face!


    Some people stand directly in front of you, look down on you and sneer.


    Some people look down on you, but they will give you face.


    Compared with the two, the latter is naturally better.


    As soon as Huang Jiuhong heard what Huang Bitian said, she turned her mouth, whispered and stood aside:


    "What? I don''t have any skills. No one is allowed to say it? Hum, wait and see. See my senior brother hanging you..."


    After Huang Jiuhong''s words fell, Huang Yiqing came forward, responded to the master''s words and began to hypnotize Yunjian in front of everyone.


    After three or two strokes of Yunjian, it can be seen that the hypnosis used by Huang Yiqing is the first and lowest.


    Or such hypnosis, placed in front of people, has been able to publicize for a while, but in front of professionals, it is not qualified at all.


    But Huang Yiqing, the eldest disciple of the Huang family standing in front of Yunjian, took out a rope with a small ball hanging at the bottom of the rope.


    He put the ball in front of Yunjian''s eyes, shook it twice, and then said in a delicate voice, "close your eyes and then open your eyes."


    These are the steps of hypnosis.


    Yunjian did it.


    "The eldest martial brother is great! Let the girl who overestimates her strength know how powerful you are!" just then, Yunjian heard Huang Jiuhong shout to Huang Yiqing.


    All the people around looked hard at the scene here.


    Surrounded by people from all over the country who come here to learn martial arts, Yunjian and Huang Yiqing are looking at each other and fighting hypnosis.


    Can they not be interested in such a great battlefield?


    Some can only see such an interesting game once in their life! So they all came together.


    Those who can''t get together have climbed up to look here.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Yunjian then opened her eyes. After Huang Jiuhong finished talking, she suddenly said to Huang Yiqing, "look, your younger martial sister is calling you."


    "Hmm?" Huang Yiqing listened to Yunjian''s words and looked at Huang Jiuhong with what Yunjian said.


    When he came back to God, his eyes were again on the cloud paper.


    But there was a touch of unusual color in Yunjian''s eyes.


    The next second, Huang Yiqing suddenly hugged his head. He seemed to see something he didn''t want to see. He squatted and exclaimed in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai were shocked.


    The people were even more surprised and their faces changed.


    "She actually... She actually hypnotized Yiqing in turn! In such a short time, she hypnotized Yiqing in turn... This... This strength, I''ve only seen on hundred Li Gao people..."


    Huang Bitian screamed on the spot.


    What Yunjian said to Huang Yiqing just now is actually the turning point of anti hypnosis.


    After listening to Huang Bitian''s words, he saw that the battle was over before it started, and Yunjian hypnotized Huang Yiqing in turn!


    Everyone at the scene kept the same expression. They didn''t react for a long time. They looked at the beautiful girl over there.


    But the girl smiled and said coldly to Huang Yiqing, "sorry, I won."

 Chapter 1836

    Maybe they didn''t see when Yunjian hypnotized Huang Yiqing in turn.


    But in fact, from the moment Huang Yiqing asked her to close and open her eyes, and her eyes turned to Huang Yiqing, she had already started hypnosis on Huang Yiqing.


    As for Huang Yiqing''s hypnosis, it had no effect on her from the beginning.


    Later, he told Huang Yiqing that his younger martial sister calling him was just a way.


    Everyone knows that hypnosis needs many external factors to hypnotize people.


    The procedure of hypnosis is also related to one''s perseverance.


    At the moment Huang Yiqing turned his head, he had been disturbed by external factors. Yunjian hypnotized him directly, and he would instantly see the terrible picture he thought in his heart. Therefore, this is the reason why he squatted down with his head in his arms and screamed.


    Huang Bitian had originally guessed that Yunjian was the disciple of Baili Gaoren. Today, he asked his big disciple to hypnotize Yunjian. First, he determined that Yunjian was the disciple of Baili Gaoren, and second, he took a form.


    But he never thought that Yunjian''s strength today was almost the same as that of the original hundred mile experts?


    Even, in the talent of hypnosis, it is higher than the original hundred mile expert!


    Huang Bitian opened his mouth several times to open his mouth. Finally, he swallowed his saliva without making a sound.


    "Shifu... This means that she... Is really an apprentice of a hundred mile expert..." Huang Jiuhong swallowed her saliva and licked her lips from her disdain for Yunjian just now, and asked Huang Bitian in amazement.


    Although I don''t know who the hundred mile expert is, I am awed when Huang Bitian mentioned his name. Song Jiaqi or Wang Gonggong can guess that the hundred mile expert is not an ordinary person.


    And is Yunjian really the disciple of the hundred mile expert


    They all looked at Huang Bitian and waited for his certification.


    In front of the big guy, Huang Bitian nodded, "yes."


    However, Huang Bitian walked up to Yunjian under Huang Jiuhong''s expression of eating shit, bowed deeply to Yunjian and said:


    "I have offended many people before. At the beginning, I Huang was lucky to save Baili Gao people. Baili Gao people also helped my Huang family become the leading family in martial arts.


    "The kindness of the hundred mile expert to my Huang family is far greater than that of my Huang family. Therefore, even if my Huang family is difficult these years, I didn''t open the letter left by the hundred mile expert to me, which makes it difficult for me to find him.


    "Since you are an apprentice of a hundred mile man, I will give you this letter as promised."


    After Huang Bitian said these words, he turned back to his place and went to get the letter.


    About ten minutes later, Huang Bitian held a thick enough envelope in his hand.


    Inside this envelope, it is estimated that there are several layers of envelopes wrapped. The innermost part is the letter left by the hundred mile people.


    It can be seen that Huang Bitian attaches great importance to this letter.


    After delivering the envelope to Yunjian, Yunjian untied the envelope two or three times.


    "This is the letter left by the hundred mile man? Let''s have a look, anyway."


    Huang Jiuhong on one side soon dissolved her embarrassing atmosphere. She walked over and said she was going to look at the envelope held by Yunjian.


    This just looked over and was dodged by Yunjian.


    Huang Jiuhong stamped his feet and his mouth. At last, Huang Bitian stared and didn''t speak.


    They saw Yunjian over there open the envelope. After taking out the letter, she saw the words on the envelope. Her eyes lit up, followed by some shocked by the words on the envelope.


    Seeing this, a group of people around are curious.


    Even Huang Bitian was curious.


    Yunjian is the kind of person who can calm down even if the sky falls. She gives Huang Bitian the same feeling.


    Seeing her just now, she showed a shocking color, which could not help but be more surprised.


    In fact, Yunjian is more than shocked. She has rolled up huge waves in her heart, but her appearance is not obvious.


    The content of the letter surprised her, and the content of the letter was¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1837

    Yunjian is rarely surprised, but if she is surprised, on the surface, she is only a little surprised, but for Yunjian who doesn''t show her happiness and anger on her face, a little surprise is enough to show her inner surprise.


    The content of this letter is very simple, but when you think about it, there is a surprising and incredible magic. The content of the letter is as follows:


    "Cha, my little disciple, although I didn''t pay a formal salute to you, I''m allowed to call you like this.


    "Were you surprised when you saw the letter? Are you surprised that I can know that the person who opened this letter is not Lord Huang, but you? Are there many doubts in your heart?


    "Every move you''ve made over the years is well known to all the masters, including you as a witch!


    "Hey, how''s it going? I don''t think the God King has treated you badly? If he treats you badly, I will teach him a lesson for you in the future!


    "This boy has been pestering you since you were a wizard. He looks like a follower. The master has stopped you several times. Next time you meet, you have to invite the master to drink a hundred pots of good wine!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! If the boy dares not to invite him, hem and haw, let him hold his ass and don''t let the teacher catch him and whip him a hundred times!


    "Hey, hey, well, I know you must have many doubts at the moment. In this letter, I shouldn''t say more. Well, my little apprentice, I don''t force you to say more.


    "Good disciple, remember that you should find a teacher and go to the hunting school. The teacher will be there waiting for you."


    The writing style of this letter is indeed the master''s speech style. This handwriting is also from the master''s hand. There can be no mistake. Yunjian blinked.


    She was indeed surprised by the words in the letter.


    Her mentor, why do you know that the person who got this letter must be her? Does he have the ability to predict the future?


    And he seems to have known her when she was a witch in her previous life?


    Do you still know Si Yi, who is the king of God?


    Yunjian didn''t recover all her memories of being a wizard, so she couldn''t find the trace of her mentor.


    And the teacher asked her to go to the hunting school to find him?


    All these things have been arranged for a long time. Even when he was a brake God in the previous life, the emergence of a mentor is inevitable


    Or... All this is just a coincidence?


    "Yunjian, it seems that there are words behind the letter!" Song Jiaqi standing in the distance could not see the contents of the letter held by Yunjian, but she vaguely saw that there were words behind the letter in Yunjian''s hand, so she gave a voice to remind.


    Hearing this, Yunjian slightly stretched her eyebrows. She turned the letter to the back, but only saw the back of the letter, which also wrote the words of her mentor.


    Following the long letter in front, it was obvious that the teacher added a sentence that sounded like an older urchin:


    "By the way, when you come to the hunting school, you can bring the boy Shenjun if it''s convenient. But even if you don''t bring the boy Shenjun to me, I know that the boy is just like brown sugar and asshole. He''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    Seeing this, Yunjian suddenly flashed past his mentor nadiser''s expression as if he knew everything, and his takeout hand gently stroked his beard.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t know how to describe the expression of crying and laughing at the moment.


    "What''s written in the letter? Have you finished reading it? Can you show it to us?"


    The more Huang Jiuhong looked at Yunjian''s appearance, the more she felt curious. If it weren''t for Huang Bitian''s eyes, Huang Jiuhong couldn''t help but come over and look at the content of the letter on Yunjian''s hand.


    "Since the letter is already hers, don''t gather around. Let''s go and practice martial arts! Don''t crowd here!" Huang Bitian waved.


    "Master, this letter..." it''s clear that Yunjian took it from you. Let''s see what''s wrong. Huang Jiuhong hasn''t said that yet.


    But the cloud paper over there took out a lighter and burned the letter.


    After that, Yunjian went out.


    Hunting school, it seems that she has to go this time.


    Since her mentor knows her many identities, including her as a witch God.


    Does your mentor know the details of the mysterious man?


    And as a witch, why did she fall!


    How can you come to the earth alive after falling? Or who saved her?

 Chapter 1838

    Yunjian doesn''t know all these doubts, and at the moment, she doesn''t know.


    If you want to solve your doubts, you must go to the hunting school.


    Seeing that Yunjian burned the letter and walked out of the door of the Huang family, everyone present was stunned.


    "Shifu, she burned the letter! She......" Huang Jiuhong shouted on the spot.


    "The letter has been given to her. How to deal with nature is her own business. Jiuhong, your temperament is so anxious. If it is still so in the future, you don''t want to learn our Huang family''s inheritance martial arts. My Huang family''s inheritance martial arts is not suitable for you who are so anxious."


    Huang Bitian directly interrupted Huang Jiuhong''s words. He said coldly with a calm face.


    After listening to Huang Bitian''s words, Huang Jiuhong was stunned and silly. Finally, she swallowed her saliva and couldn''t speak any more.


    But I saw Yunjian walking down the stairs over there. Halfway through it, he turned his head, half looked back, glanced at the plaque with the words "Heaven''s way Huang family" and then looked sideways at Song Jiaqi.


    If song Jiaqi didn''t know the way, she wouldn''t find the Huang family so soon, let alone get the letter left by her mentor so soon.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips, and song Jiaqi drew an arc before he left, "see you again."


    The vast sea of people, if fate, more than a billion people, can not resist the chance to meet again.


    But if you don''t, even if you live in the same community, it''s more difficult to meet by chance than to go to heaven.


    Yun Jian said this, turned and left here.


    Seeing this, song Jiaqi was stunned, and then waved in the direction of Yunjian. She opened her mouth and whispered, "goodbye..."


    ......


    After rebirth, Yunjian went to the dark soul organization for the first time.


    Before her rebirth, she was an agent from the dark soul organization.


    The location of the dark soul organization is not on a remote island.


    Yunjian knows the specific location, and the location of the dark soul organization does not belong to the jurisdiction of any country.


    It is difficult for outsiders to enter the dark soul organization. It is not generally difficult. Some people can''t even find the entrance to the dark soul organization.


    The base of the dark soul organization is very large. It takes a long time to drive here from beginning to end.


    Yunjian went back to Longmen city and waited for November 10 before leaving Longmen city for the dark soul organization.


    Before that, Mosen and Adam were left in Longmen city.


    Si Yi couldn''t follow without an assistant. Lan Su was just pregnant. Adam naturally couldn''t bear to take Lan Su to the dark soul organization for a long journey.


    Mosen is his brother. Considering his brother, Mosen decides to go back to the dark soul organization by himself.


    Of course, during this period of time, Mosen and Roby have always maintained the relationship of saying hello occasionally, but no one will talk much.


    Luo berry doesn''t talk much because she is shy. When she sees the man she admires, she will be incoherent.


    Morson didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Mosen returned to the dark soul organization one step earlier than Yunjian. On the night when Mosen returned to the dark soul organization, he came to qingglaze''s door early.


    Yunjian grabbed Qingqi''s pillow and sat on Qingqi''s sofa waiting for Qingqi''s homemade cakes to eat for her.


    Green glaze has not developed poisons recently, but started to develop pastries. The pastries are terrible. They have improved a little recently.


    At the moment when qingglaze brought out the cakes she made by herself, she pinched her nose without giving face: "eh, what burning smell is it? It''s killing me."


    "It''s ok if you don''t take money for food. What''s your strength? Eat mine, live mine, sleep in my bed and wear my pajamas. You have more things to worry about!" qingglaze said to Gu Nian.


    "Good, good, give it to your sister!" seeing qingglaze bring out the cake, Gu thought and stretched out his hand to get it.


    "The cakes made by sister Qingqi are more and more delicious!" Luo Berry has a sweet mouth. After she tasted it, she spit out her tongue at Qingqi.


    Yunjian stuffed the cake directly into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, crisp and neat.


    After eating the cake slowly, Yunjian closed his eyes and leaned his hands behind his head.


    After two seconds of silence, Yunjian suddenly said, "those standing outside the door have been standing for half an hour. Don''t you knock? Are your legs sour?"


    After Yunjian''s words, the people ate pastries. Luo berry blinked and ran to open the door.


    Luo Bei didn''t know who it was. She thought it was brother Yunyi of sister qingglaze.


    But when Luo berry opened the door and wanted to skillfully shout "brother Yunyi", she suddenly turned to Mosen''s calm and handsome face. She was so scared that she almost fell back.


    Standing outside the door for half an hour, Mohsen hesitated to knock. Seeing this, without thinking, he put his hand around Luo Berry''s waist and shouted, "be careful!"

 Chapter 1839

    It''s not the first time that Luobei is so careless. Maybe her character is like this. When she suddenly sees the person she wants to see, she will be frightened.


    Raspberry blushed when moson righted her.


    "What a big man! What if he falls and gets hurt!" Mosen straightens Luo berry and yells at Luo berry.


    What if she falls and hurts herself!


    I''m going to leave here and go back to the dark soul organization. She can''t take care of herself. What should I do next time if she falls!


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Luo berry shrunk by Morson''s roar, and she involuntarily apologized to Morson.


    "Oh, oh, you didn''t hit him again, strawberry. What''s your apology? You didn''t hear that he cares about you?" Gu Nian came over, took Luo Berry''s hand and pulled Luo Berry to the side.


    Gu Nian glared at Morson, and his words were full of warnings: "what are you fierce? You scared my little strawberry. Go away. My little strawberry will never see you again!"


    He said he wanted to take the raspberry aside.


    "Never again?" Morson heard the sentence said by Gu Nian. Luo berry would never see him again. His heart tightened.


    Gu Nian smiled and Hei hei twice at Chao Yunjian, then turned his head and looked at Mosen fiercely, grabbed Luo Berry''s shoulder and said to Mosen confidently:


    "Yes, my little strawberry will be with me every day. We sleep together and take a bath together. Oh, by the way, we will rub our backs when taking a bath..."


    Gu Nian also stretched out his hand and rubbed his back behind Luo berry. In that way, it was like rubbing his back for Luo berry.


    If you think about it, Luo berry blushes like a red apple.


    Yunjian ate green glazed pastries while enjoying them. The leisurely one almost crossed his legs.


    "Don''t!" after listening to the words of concern, Morson sank his face and said it without even considering it.


    Robi is going to sleep with Gu Nian? Let us take a shower together?


    You have to rub your back with Gu Nian when you take a bath?


    He will never allow it!


    Somehow, when she heard the word "no" said by Morson, Robby''s face turned red.


    "Ouch, why don''t you say no? I''m making out with my little strawberry. What are you doing? My little strawberry is developing very well. I can''t catch those two big breasts with one hand..."


    He smiled obscene, and the five fingers of his hands floated up and down, demonstrating the appearance of grasping his chest.


    Well, don''t mention how obscene.


    Morson''s face is as black as it is now.


    The next second, he suddenly grabbed Luo Berry''s hand and took Luo berry out. Before he left, he left a sentence: "she took me away. I can''t keep such an unclean place!"


    For such a reason, he took the man away.


    After Mo Sen took the raspberry away, Gu Nian rolled on the sofa where Yun Jian sat with his stomach.


    The sofa was very soft. Yunjian sat on it and was taken care of. He trembled up and down like this.


    Finally, I was slapped on the ground by Yunjian from the sofa


    ......


    On November 10, two days after Mosen took robberry to the dark soul organization, Yunjian also set out for the dark soul organization.


    November 11th.


    Si Yi has just returned to his residence from the dark soul base.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, his eyes lit up slightly.


    His house was surrounded by balloons, and a big happy birthday was written on the central display screen.


    birthday? Si Yi remembered that today was his birthday.


    From childhood to childhood, after his mother died, he never had a birthday again. In the end, he even forgot his birthday.


    Who put the balloon today? This birthday wish?


    In his residence, only the four leaders of the dark soul organization can enter. In addition, if someone enters the house, the snipers outside the house will directly shoot those who have not entered the house in time, both men and women.


    When Si Yi thought like this, the bathroom door of his house suddenly opened, and a small figure flashed out of the bathroom.


    Yunjian, who has just bathed, exudes a smell of milk. Her hair is still wet.


    Yunjian was only surrounded by a bath towel. The plump double surplus was surrounded by a short bath towel, revealing a full half of the fullness. Her little feet stood on the ground naked, giving people a desire just to look at it.


    Seeing this, Si Yi''s lower body tightened!

 Chapter 1840

    In his previous life, Yunjian had been in the dark soul organization for so many years. Yunjian had long known the interior of the dark soul organization like the back of his hand.


    However, for the head of the dark soul organization, she had never been in touch in her previous life.


    The dark soul organization has a residence dedicated to the leader of the dark soul organization. However, according to Yunjian''s previous life, the leader of the dark soul organization rarely returns here.


    Therefore, Yunjian didn''t know much about the head of the dark soul organization, that is, Si Yi.


    In addition, Siyi''s house is surrounded by a snare, surrounded by snipers 24 hours a day. Even a fly can''t fly in!


    Except for the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam, Mosen, snow eagle and Lin Wei, there is no amnesty for anyone who steps here!


    This rule was set by Siyi when Yunjian was in the dark soul organization in his previous life.


    To revive his life, Yunjian did not expect to go around in circles. In his previous life, he managed to get the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and then broke away from the control of the dark soul organization.


    This way, she came back here today.


    Today, she is in Siyi''s bedroom, the head of the dark soul organization.


    No matter how powerful the snipers at the door were, they couldn''t feel when Yunjian avoided their attention and walked into Si Yi''s residence.


    No one knows that Yunjian not only walked into Siyi''s residence, but also carefully arranged it.


    The style of huantuo was quite different from the dead style of the original house of Si Yi.


    Si Yi''s residence in the dark soul organization is black, especially in his bedroom.


    Before Yunjian came, the curtains of the house were black. As long as the curtains were closed, even day could turn into night.


    The bed, including a series of pillows and quilt covers on the bed, are all black. The wall at the head of the bed is also black, except that the other three walls are white paint and some parts are painted with other negligible colors.


    This whole pattern is black.


    Yunjian blew several balloons into the house and wrote the words "Happy Birthday" on the display screen. The atmosphere in the house was obviously much better, and there was no initial lethargy.


    The room was filled with the unique fresh smell of Si Yi. Yunjian had just been lying on Si Yi''s bed and taking a nap with his unique smell all morning.


    The sun was shining at noon. Although the air conditioner was turned on, he was still sticky, so Yunjian borrowed Si Yi''s bath towel and took a cold bath in Si Yi''s bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, I saw Si Yi who had just entered the room.


    Yunjian didn''t wear anything, so she wrapped a bath towel around her chest. She just took a bath. The smell on her body made Siyi who had just returned to the house have an unspeakable taste.


    He felt his lower body tighten for a moment.


    "You... Are back?" Yun Jian swallowed her saliva. She looked up and saw Si Yi coming to her side. She wiped her red lips slightly and held the bath towel in her hand.


    Yun Jian didn''t know how attractive his appearance was in Si Yi''s eyes.


    Si Yi stares at Yun Jian angrily. It looks like she''s going to stare at a hole.


    Yunjian was a little embarrassed to be stared at. Her face was slightly red. She looked down at the ground and said, "cough! Today is your birthday, so I..."


    I came from Longmen city to celebrate your birthday.


    However, before she finished, a familiar fresh smell belonging to men spread to the tip of her nose.


    The next second, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s body, which was wrapped in a bath towel and half of his hand was still holding the bath towel.


    Yun Jian opened his mouth and buried himself in Siyi''s arms. She was too ashamed to speak.


    At this time, listening to his own sky, Si Yi''s magnetic and mellow male voice suddenly sounded. In this voice, there was a little subtle smell of uncontrollable emotion, which was different from the past: "Xiaojian, you are beautiful."


    Yunjian was warm all over. After talking, Yunjian suddenly felt a hand across the bath towel and put it on his hip!

 Chapter 1841

    Yunjian trembled slightly.


    Si Yi is very abnormal today.


    But Yunjian is well prepared.


    One second before, Si Yi put his hand on Yunjian''s hip. Yunjian''s face turned red. The next second, Yunjian stood on tiptoe, put his hands around Si Yi''s neck and attached his own kiss.


    Si Yi had no idea that Yunjian would suddenly attach his fragrant lips.


    Her sweet lip petals, just like in the hot summer, when you get dizzy, your eyes swell, your whole body sweats, heat stroke and faint, suddenly appear like an ice cream, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    But for Si Yi, her beautiful lips are sweeter than the ice cream she gave when she was about to faint in the hot summer.


    She can''t be compared with any cheap goods, because she is his only one.


    Although it''s not the first time to kiss Si Yi, I don''t know why the Yunjian who automatically sent his sweet lips this time feels that this kiss with Si Yi is very different from every time before.


    Maybe I only wrapped a bath towel on my body today?


    Bath towel!


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that he was only wrapped in a bath towel, which was only wrapped in her half chest.


    She''s wearing nothing inside!


    Yunjian''s thin arms and the back on his half chest are in zero contact with the air. It''s chilly.


    At first, Yunjian also grabbed the shaky and unstable bath towel with one hand. Just now she saw Si Yi. Yunjian forgot this. She put her hand around Si Yi''s neck and attached her beautiful lips.


    Kiss to forget the moment, I remember my situation at the moment.


    As a result, Yun Jian''s shy face turned red.


    At the moment Yunjian wanted to take back a hand from the position around Si Yi''s neck, the unstable bath towel on her body suddenly untied and fell off at the moment she wanted to reach out.


    The white bath towel fell off


    ......


    Somewhere in the dark soul organization, the lounge.


    Lin Wei sat on the sofa in the lounge, and the snow Eagle next to him half sat on Lin Wei''s table, with slender legs, perfect curve and a handsome face.


    Lin Wei''s appearance tends to be calm and handsome in the atmosphere. Although he is handsome, Lin Wei gives people the feeling that he is calm and old-fashioned.


    The only drawback is the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    But the deeper the scar, the more it can show his masculinity. Although it looks so terrible, it doesn''t affect the handsome of the snow Eagle at all.


    At this time, the snow eagle was half sitting on the table. One slender foot leaned against the table, and the other slender foot dropped to the ground. From any point of view, we can see his handsome feeling.


    Although Lin Wei looked at the old Taoist, his appearance was young. His face was enough to fascinate a lot of girls.


    At the moment, the snow Eagle shook his legs and looked at Lin Wei. Suddenly, he joked: "Lin Wei, when will you find a woman to inherit your family?"


    If it was before, snow Eagle didn''t dare to call Lin Wei an old bachelor.


    Although Xueying is the most handsome of the four leaders, Lin Wei is the strongest in terms of strength.


    Snow Eagle dared to say so today because Mosen returned to the dark soul organization.


    Morson and Linwei have a good relationship. He said something about Linwei. If Linwei gets angry, he can find Morson to support him.


    Linwei was a person who didn''t talk much. Just after Xueying said this, Linwei suddenly solemnly replied to him: "soon."


    Although these words were serious, the snow eagle turned his eyes. Lin Wei was not silent once? You expect to talk to him? Dream!


    "Well, Adam''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. You are twenty-five, but you can''t fall behind!" the snow Eagle jumped down from the table and went to Linwei, patted Linwei on the shoulder and said.


    After that, he walked out of the office very smartly and said hello to Mosen who walked to the office along the way.


    ......


    Si Yi''s residence, in the bedroom.


    Yun Jian, who accidentally dropped the bath towel, just covered his chest, was picked up by Si Yi and fell to the bed

 Chapter 1842

    At the moment she was picked up by Si Yi and fell into bed, Yun Jian''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. she dared to be sure that she had never been so red in her life.


    Not only in this life, but also as a brake God and a witch God in the previous life, she didn''t blush as often as she did today.


    The bath towel was still in the distance by Si Yi. He gently threw Yun Jian onto the soft bed. Si Yi''s eyes stared at Yun Jian. He even took off his coat, took off his coat and untied his belt. His eyes didn''t leave her field of vision.


    Si Yi showed his strong chest. He looked at Yun Jian, followed by Yun Jian, who was put on the big bed.


    His trousers did not fade, but his eyes stared at Yun Jian, and never left the deep eyes that looked at her.


    Outsiders can be sharp and cruel, so that Si Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. Now he looks at Yun Jian and is moved.


    His face showed unprecedented tenderness.


    Although this gentle expression may feel a little far fetched in the eyes of outsiders.


    Seeing Yunjian holding his chest with both hands and Si Yi curving, his magnetic voice suddenly sounded, making Yunjian''s ears feel numb to a slight tremor:


    "Small note, take your hand away."


    I have to say, Si Yi is getting more and more obscene.


    If they see him at first sight, the old people will only think that Si Yi is very serious and a reliable good man. He is not greedy for beauty and makes people feel trustworthy.


    But if these old people''s words were heard by Yunjian at the moment, it would be a miracle if Yunjian didn''t shoot them with a brick.


    She half covered her chest with her hand and didn''t let herself be exposed in front of Si Yi. Si Yi actually looked at her with colored eyes from the beginning. Now she said, take your hand away?


    If anyone dares to say that Si Yi is not greedy for beauty, she will definitely play with him!


    But Yunjian was embarrassed at the moment. He really took his hand away


    "You..." Yunjian blushed and could compete with pepper. As soon as she said this, she was blocked by Siyi''s handsome lips.


    Men are really self-taught in kissing. Maybe they have the experience of previous times. Si Yi is really easy to catch.


    Yunjian''s whole person was so crisp that he couldn''t lift his strength at all.


    Even when her hand over her chest was removed and changed into a big palm


    ......


    Dark soul organization lounge.


    Since the noisy snow Eagle left here, Lin Wei''s ears were finally clean. He raised his slender legs and stood up from the sofa. Just about to go to the killer training camp, he ran into Mosen.


    "You''re going to the killer camp?" Morson asked.


    The two are worthy of their similar personalities. They have a general understanding of where the other party is going.


    "Yes." Lin Wei nodded.


    Speaking to Mosen, Lin Wei is the loudest.


    "Snow Eagle said you were going to find a woman to carry on the family line?" Morson said this, really not shy.


    "Plan." Lin Wei answered morsen briefly and followed morsen out.


    "Who are you looking for?" Musen said again.


    "Say again." Linwei didn''t ask for his other half. He thought it was enough for him to have a woman who could give birth to his own children.


    As long as this woman is loyal to herself and doesn''t cheat, he won''t find a second woman in his life. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have sex without love.


    If the future snow Eagle hears Lin Wei''s monologue here, it is estimated that he will kick him hard and scold him angrily: it is said that there is no sex of love! Eat shit!


    "There are no excellent killers in the training camp recently." Lin Wei has come to the killer training camp with Mosen. He stands not far from the killer training camp and speaks briefly.


    "I''ll pay attention and send it as soon as someone comes." Morson said to Lin Wei as he walked.


    ......


    In Si Yi''s bedroom.


    Sie had now shed all her clothes.


    The two held together.


    About to enter the theme

 Chapter 1843

    "Xiaojian, you are mine! You are mine!" Si Yi''s breath sprayed on Yunjian''s ear. He licked and kissed Yunjian''s ear one side after another.


    This makes Yunjian''s whole person in a crispy state and can''t react for a long time.


    At the moment when Yunjian was shy and numb, Si Yi was about to enter the theme.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." the doorbell of Si Yi''s house was rang.


    Someone kept ringing the doorbell of Si Yi''s residence, and saw that no one opened the door. The doorbell was ringing louder and more frequently.


    With the doorbell ringing, there was someone''s desperate cry: "don''t be in charge of the house, I have something to find you!"


    Listen to the sound, needless to say, you can know who is ringing the doorbell.


    Snow eagle, except him, no one dared to stand in front of the gate of Si Yi''s residence and ring the doorbell.


    The doorbell, like a basin of cold water, extinguished the good atmosphere just now.


    But Yun Jian and Si Yi are burning firewood at the moment. Even with super invincible downpour, it is difficult to extinguish their flame.


    With a low roar, Si Yi got up from the bed, reached out and picked up the bath towel from the ground, grabbed his broken black hair and went to the gate.


    The snow Eagle outside the door rang the doorbell twice. He was a little surprised. He came out faster than before. Why today


    Just thinking like this, the door was opened. The snow eagle was about to say what he wanted to say, but suddenly saw Si Yi surrounded by only a bath towel.


    Why are you dressed like this today?


    Snow Eagle naturally didn''t ask, but just before he wanted to make a sound, Si Yi calmly said to him:


    "You don''t want to die for me. Get out in three seconds!"


    I''ve never spoken in such a furious tone. I actually said that today.


    In addition, the snow eagle knows that he is less in charge of the family. In this life, he will only lose control in front of one person and get angry for that person.


    The snow Eagle suddenly realized something. He was so frightened that he hurried to close the gate and turned around and ran:


    "Don''t be in charge! I''m wrong! I roll! I roll!" the speed of the snow eagle was so fast that it really disappeared here in three seconds.


    Si Yi had an impulse to strangle the snow eagle.


    Is it cold again today?


    Si Yi angrily wants to go back to the house to take a gun and shoot down the snow eagle.


    But he grabbed his broken black hair and returned to the house impetuously.


    There was no cloud note on the bed.


    Yunjian went to the bathroom.


    Thinking of this, Si Yi was even more angry.


    If the snow eagle is here now, he promises to strangle him!


    At this moment, Si Yi suddenly felt the darkness in the house.


    The black curtain was suddenly closed by the remote control.


    It was suddenly dark around, and the five fingers could not see light.


    Si Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed deeply.


    Is this?


    At the moment when Siyi didn''t know what was going on, a petite figure suddenly rushed into his arms.


    Si Yi only wears a white bath towel. After this petite figure pours into his arms, Si Yi can obviously feel that the other party is not inch by inch.


    Suddenly, Si Yi felt someone bite his ear, and the figure of Yunjian sounded: "happy birthday. I will spend every birthday with you in the future."


    This is not a vigorous declaration of love.


    Many people may not know what love is, but this thing called love has taken root in their hearts.


    Yunjian''s words touched Si Yi for a moment.


    The next second, she hugged him tightly and jumped to the edge of the bed

 Chapter 1844

    If Yunjian wants to say what is the last thing she regrets after rebirth, she must speak without hesitation.


    The last thing she regrets is that she was reborn and met him.


    No girl doesn''t care about her virginity, but she is willing to deliver her best self to him and never regret. This is the wish of being a witch God and Yunjian.


    Whether she is a witch or Yunjian, she doesn''t regret meeting him, let alone becoming his woman.


    Because she knows that she doesn''t just love him.


    In his heart, he had regarded her as something far more valuable than his own life, even if he exchanged countless his own lives for one of her.


    He would, too.


    As long as she''s okay.


    This is the wish of being a God King.


    The goal of God King''s life is not for others, there is only one her.


    When the two are combined, Yunjian can''t feel the pain, because her heart is not painful, her heart is sweet and happy.


    Although the first pain is hard for Yunjian to accept, she is willing for him.


    It''s sunny and sunny. It''s a romantic afternoon


    ......


    From 12:30 p.m. to 8:30 p.m., Si Yi didn''t let go of Yun Jian. He enjoyed her wonderful body again and again without interruption.


    What dark soul organization, what ancient mercenary killing regiment, what dark soul organization is busy with, everything, everything is floating clouds for Si Yi.


    Because in his heart, Yunjian is far better than all this!


    ......


    At 8:30 p.m., Yun Jian, who had been tortured by Si Yi all afternoon, was paralyzed in bed.


    I thought knife and gunshot wounds were the most painful injuries, but who told her why such things are so tiring and painful!


    If she knew from the beginning that it would hurt so much, she promised to delay doing such a thing until adulthood!


    Yunjian now even has the heart to kill.


    Why didn''t the snow Eagle interrupt completely!


    Looks like she''s going to abduct SLO!


    Of course, the above is just the idea of Yunjian hook arc warm smile.


    Yunjian didn''t regret that he could completely become his man and his woman.


    Si Yi is sleeping with Yun Jian now. He hugs Yun Jian tightly and refuses to let go.


    If Yun Jian hadn''t begged him to let her go in bed just now, he would have fought until tomorrow morning.


    Just after that, Si Yi went into the bathroom, took up the washbasin and water and wiped Yunjian''s whole body carefully, including his first blood red.


    Si Yi didn''t even care about himself. He wiped Yunjian carefully first, and then he went into the bathroom to take a cold bath. He came to hold Yunjian, held her in his arms and smelled her hair.


    That''s nice. His little note is his man. It''s right.


    If someone dares to plagiarize his notes in the future and he exports them again, it will be true.


    "Xiaojian, does it hurt?" Si Yi put his hand on Yunjian''s stomach, somewhat annoyed at his previous rudeness.


    Yunjian turned his head and ignored him.


    Si Yi looked. He was worried. He propped up half his body, looked at Yun Jian and said, "Xiao Jian, where does it hurt? Let me see."


    "Don''t look!" Yun Jian suddenly folded his thighs, turned around and gave him a side back.


    Where does she hurt? Can she show him her leg!?


    Si Yi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He rubbed and blew cloud paper around him.


    Like this, don''t mention how much you cherish Yunjian.


    If Siyi''s weakness was seen by the four leaders of the dark soul organization, he would probably shout: This is not our little leader!


    Yunjian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    When did her voice become like this?


    Yunjian gently stretched out his hand and patted his face twice. He shook his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    But as long as he remembered what he had done to her just now, Yunjian''s face was even redder than red pepper.


    They actually... Did it.


    Cough!


    "Jingling ~" just then, a telephone rang.


    As if to prevent embarrassment, Yunjian reached out to the bedside table to get his phone.


    Suddenly, a handsome hand bypassed her side shoulder. Her slender hand quickly took the phone at the other end, put it in her hand and said to her, "don''t move if it hurts. I''ll come."


    He comes for everything.


    At the moment, Si Yi looked a bit like a pug to please his master.


    Yunjian couldn''t help but draw a slight arc.


    Then he answered the phone.


    It''s Luo Bei. He asks Yun Jian to go out and play together.


    The cloud note should be down.


    After she hung up, Si Yi''s voice kept up: "don''t go, you still hurt."


    She''s still in pain.


    "I... I don''t hurt." Yunjian was suddenly shy. She pushed away Siyi and quickly stood up to get dressed.


    After Yunjian got up, a red falling red fell into Siyi''s eyes where she and Siyi had just turned the clouds.


    Yunjian was halfway dressed. She suddenly saw this and walked over to pick up the sheets.


    Si Yi grabbed her little hand: "what?"


    "I''ll wash it first..." Yun Jian blushed and dared not look at Si Yi.


    This is their first time. He wants to bind it and hide it well. Si Yi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Don''t wash it. Leave it."

 Chapter 1845

    The sheet became priceless in Siyi''s eyes.


    Yunjian finally said that she couldn''t help Siyi. She wanted to pull the sheet when Siyi didn''t pay attention, but unexpectedly, the pain from her legs made her feel numb and tremble. Her legs were soft. If Yunjian hadn''t had good physical strength, she would have knelt down.


    At the moment, Yunjian turned sideways and didn''t let himself kneel down, but fell to the edge of the bed.


    If a normal person is tortured by Si Yi for eight hours, it is estimated that he can''t even lift his legs. Yun Jian just stood up, put on his clothes and took two steps.


    But after a few steps, the pain in her thigh made her unable to stand up again.


    He had just struggled with her for eight hours. Yunjian didn''t have common sense, so he agreed to go out to play. He felt he could still walk.


    But now his legs are numb. The pain after the war is not severe. This feeling is soft. Yunjian feels that his legs are like springs as soon as he stands up and can''t move at all.


    At this moment, she rushed to the bed to avoid falling to the ground, while Si Yi easily fished Yunjian''s body to her chest and let her jump into her arms.


    "Today, don''t go out, bed sheets, don''t wash." Si Yi took her little hand and spoke overbearing.


    His little note wants to run as soon as he becomes his woman? He won''t.


    "I''ve made an appointment. I''ll go out later." Yun Jian was too shy to look at Si Yi''s face. She said in a voice.


    Si Yi, who has just opened meat, is not satisfied now. She was let go before because she felt tired.


    But at this moment, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Si Yi suddenly drew a handsome arc: "Xiaojian is not tired? Let''s continue."


    With that, he leaned over and pressed Yun Jian on the bed


    Yun Jian''s words were also blocked by Si Yi!


    Forced to fight three rounds, Yunjian only thought of two words: animals!


    A continuous stream of groans.


    ......


    It was not until 10:30 p.m. that Si Yi ended a new wave of aggression against her.


    At the moment, the cauliflower is cold. Not to mention looking for luoberry, Yunjian doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    That leg is as soft as it is not your own.


    Who told her that doing such a thing would consume so much energy!


    At the moment, Si Yi''s hand is on her double Ying.


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that he had an appointment with Luobei for a walk at more than 8 o''clock. It''s already more than 10 o''clock by now.


    She quickly picked up the phone and dialed.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    "Yunjian, are you okay? Didn''t you fall? Didn''t something happen? I called you so many times and you didn''t answer, but I''m so worried!"


    The voice of robberry came.


    The phone rang, but Si Yi forcibly pressed it off, set the ring tone of the phone to no, and then continued to do something shameful


    Yunjian actually went to the dark soul organization on November 10, that is, yesterday, but she first went to Luobei''s residence for one night, so Luobei knew she was here.


    Mosen was very polite to Luobei. He gave Luobei a separate residence and didn''t force Shiluo to stay in his house like a snow eagle.


    When Luo Bei''s words sounded, Yun Jian''s eyes moved slightly. She immediately found a very lame reason and said to Luo Bei, "I accidentally fell and couldn''t move just now, so I didn''t call you to explain."


    This is the biggest lie Yun Jian has ever told


    I didn''t expect Luo Beixin.


    "Ah? Do you hurt? Do you need me to come over and show you? Have you seen a doctor? You wait for me to pass right away..." Luo Bei was nervous. She really thought Yun Jian was hurt, so she hurried to speak.


    "It''s all right, little injury, don''t come over." Yunjian said hoarsely to Luobei.


    "Really all right?" Luo berry asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    She''s not really hurt. If you let Luo berry accompany her to the hospital, you''ll only get a word from the doctor: young man, don''t indulge too much at a young age!


    "I hear your voice is hoarse. Have you caught a cold? You must have a good rest!" Luo Berry said again.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian glared fiercely, but saw Si Yi, who was silent, show her a spoiled handsome face.


    Blame him for pestering her! Her voice is hoarse

 Chapter 1846

    Si Yi hooked up. He found that he was more and more addicted to his notes.


    Her whole body was his, and every part of her body had spiritual contact with him, even her toes.


    Si Yijun raised his arm and put Yun Jian into his arms.


    act in collusion with......


    Yunjian patted Siyi''s hand twice, but Siyi''s eyes stared at her. Finally, she was embarrassed to call Luobei while being touched by Siyi, so she hurriedly found a reason to hang up.


    ......


    Yunjian didn''t get out of bed for three days and nights.


    This time, Si Yi was hungry and thirsty, just like a beast starving to death at any time.


    Yunjian felt the taste of extreme low back pain for the first time.


    However, Yunjian is Yunjian after all. Naturally, her physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary women, because she will go to the hunting school on November 15. Yunjian Leng stayed with Si Yi for a while.


    On November 14, Yunjian and Si Yi returned to Longmen city.


    Yunjian is going to the hunting school for a year, so today he goes back to Longmen to see his younger brother xiaoyunzhu and them.


    Knowing that Yunjian was going to hunting school for a year, Si Yi didn''t say a word.


    But Yunjian knew that, as her mentor said, even if she didn''t take him to the hunting school, according to his character, she would go to the hunting school to find her


    The day before going to the hunting school, Yun Jian and Si Yi came to Wu Ning No. 1 primary school where Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li studied early.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school has been beautifying the campus recently. Not only the students themselves are beautifying the classroom, but also the school is building a flat cement road.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li finish what they have to do. With their short feet, they stride to the place where Yun Jian and Si Yi are outside the school gate and sprint over.


    "Brother Si Yi!"


    "Sister Yunjian!"


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli rushed into Siyi''s arms and Yunjian''s arms respectively.


    Yunjian pinches Duan Li''s small face and grabs Duan Li''s small hand. Si Yi grabs xiaoyunzhu''s collar like a chicken and grabs xiaoyunzhu to the kindergarten to pick up duanya and go home together.


    Knowing that her daughter was leaving for a year, Qin Yirou cooked a very rich dinner. Everyone sat around and had a big dinner. After that, Yun Jian and Si Yi came home.


    Siyi excuses Yunjian to leave for a year and presses Yunjian on the big bed, sofa, door panel and bathroom


    A meal.


    The young man who drives meat is the fiercest.


    Yunjian really realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Si Yi kissed and touched her, giving full play to the three words of immorality.


    ......


    The next morning, Si Yi personally sent Yun Jian to the minshi military academy. When he reached the gate, others looked around.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are not only matched in appearance and height, but also a very beautiful pair everywhere.


    Therefore, it attracted the attention of a large group of students around minshi military academy.


    Yunjian didn''t go to school because she had seen Yu shaoluo and their car parked over there.


    Yunjian was grabbed by Si Yi and walked forward with three or two steps.


    "Yunjian, you''re coming. Get in the car and get ready to go." Yu shaoluo waved to Yunjian when he saw Yunjian.


    Next to Yu shaoluo stood several military academy instructors, who seemed to have come to see them off.


    Yunjian could see that Yu shaoluo was already sitting on the jeep. In addition to himself, the second and third special forces in the top three in the last trial.


    After listening to Yu shaoluo''s words, Yun Jian nodded.


    However, before Yunjian got on the bus, Yu shaoluo suddenly saw the red at Yunjian''s neck. He asked:


    "Yun Jian, what happened to your neck? Was it bitten by a mosquito? Why did the mosquito bite your neck in the shape of a mouth... Are you okay? If the mosquito is poisonous, it''s bad. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Yu shaoluo took a worried look at Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian''s face turned red when he heard it.


    Unexpectedly, just after Yu shaoluo said this, Si Yi suddenly grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, pulled Yun Jian to his side, and then swore his sovereignty to Yu shaoluo in a cold tone:


    "Red strawberries, find out. I did it."

 Chapter 1847

    Si Yi is really shameless. It is natural for him to show his obscenity in front of Yun Jian. When he swears his sovereignty in front of outsiders, he always has a cold face and expressionless.


    But as soon as he said this, even Yu shaoluo blushed, and Si Yi was not ashamed at all.


    Yunjian wanted to find a hole in the ground now.


    "Instructor, you can go now. I''m... OK." Yun Jian pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to open the topic.


    But her little hand was tightly held by Si Yi. Si Yi was shamelessly speaking to Yu shaoluo.


    "Cough!" even Yu shaoluo''s ears were red. He coughed several times to show his embarrassment at the moment.


    He was afraid that Yunjian was bitten or allergic by something. He was afraid that sending Yunjian to the hunting school would have an impact on her strength.


    But Yu shaoluo didn''t expect that this was left by others after their young love!


    If he knew that he would kill him from the beginning, he wouldn''t ask!


    "Here... Get in the car..." Yu shaoluo looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, trying to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Just as he was about to let Si Yi loose her hand, he suddenly said a word.


    After listening to this sentence, Yu shaoluo, who had gone to the driver''s seat, knocked on the door panel and swollen a big bag in pain.


    Si Yi still grabbed his little note and said, "little note, does it still hurt?"


    Just finished talking about red strawberries, I mentioned there again.


    Even a serious man like Yu shaoluo can''t help but fantasize.


    "It doesn''t hurt... You let go." Yun Jian''s ruddy face made Si Yi reluctant to let her go.


    But it''s just a hunting school. It''s not easy to see her.


    Meat, sometimes slowly.


    He''ll let her have his baby.


    Yes, Si Yi has played a little trick these days.


    When he slept with his little note, Si Yi never used this kind of thing, and shot it directly every time.


    Yunjian probably forgot to have this kind of thing early in the morning.


    Yunjian may be powerful, but it really doesn''t know anything about this.


    As for Si Yi, he had already looked for such books and studied them well. Naturally, it was better than Yunjian, which had never studied anything.


    The ultimate goal of Si Yi is also obvious.


    He asked his little note to be stuffed with a small stream.


    Well... That''s great.


    Yunjian finally gets on the jeep. Under Siyi''s watching eyes, she leaves here and separates from Siyi briefly.


    Siyi watched Yunjian''s Jeep disappear in front of him. Then he got on the private helicopter sent by Mosen to pick him up and return to the dark soul organization and left Longmen city.


    Everything has not changed, and some things may have undergone earth shaking changes after Yunjian came back.


    ......


    Sitting in the jeep, Yunjian looked out of the window and squinted slightly.


    "Cough! I can see that he... Cares about you very much, Yun Jian. It needs to be replaced by someone else. Early love and early... I certainly don''t support this kind of thing.


    "But instead of you, I wish you well! Little lovers like you two can be sweet for a lifetime at a glance, but I really envy you two young people!"


    Yu shaoluo suddenly spoke to Yun Jian.


    With a trace of emotion, Yunjian nodded slightly.


    Within a few minutes, Yu shaoluo returned to the topic. Yu shaoluo immediately gave the following arrangements to Yunjian three people:


    "Before going to the hunting school, I will take you to the only six-star hotel in the world. This year, this group of hunting school members will meet you there and then go to the hunting school together..."

 Chapter 1848

    The hunting school has held many sessions, and by the end of this year, it has been the 19th session.


    The death rate and elimination rate of hunting schools are very high, so it is not only the burial place of special forces, but also the place where special forces all over the world yearn and target.


    Anyone who comes out of here is first-class in strength and rank.


    Today, Yunjian and his party are not going to the hunting school, but the only six-star hotel in the world - Brunei six-star Empire Hotel.


    Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is the only six-star hotel in the world. It is located in Dubai City, UAE. The Empire Hotel is located on the coast 40 minutes away from the airport.


    Its scale is beyond the standard of the hotel.


    Bowling course, badminton course, golf course, fitness and Spa Beauty Center and so on.


    What''s more exaggerated is that there is a well decorated theater in the hotel, which plays the hottest blockbuster every day.


    With a total area of more than 180 hectares, Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is one of the largest resorts in the world.


    Here, the price of a hotel with imperial treatment for one night is terrible among the upper class.


    For only 100000, you can enjoy imperial treatment.


    Ordinary people may be stunned by this sky high price.


    It''s really expensive, but for the rich, they still live in Imperial suites. The price is nothing at all.


    After all, enjoy imperial treatment. It''s different from ordinary hotels. Here, you can enjoy everything you can enjoy outside.


    Beauty, drama, movies and so on, as long as you can say, you can find them here.


    Of course, the party was paid by the hunting school to invite the members who were about to participate in the training of the hunting school, so after the three Yunjian were arranged here, Yu shaoluo returned to country Z.


    Because the elimination rate and mortality rate of hunting schools are very high, inviting members from all walks of life to gather here is also similar to the last big dinner given before beheading in ancient times.


    After Yunjian arrived here, Yu shaoluo left, and the three special forces representing state Z walked into the living room of Brunei''s six-star Empire Hotel.


    The living room alone is magnificent and luxurious, which makes people dare not breathe easily.


    The two special forces soldiers who came with Yunjian were over 40 years old, so Yunjian looked a little young.


    Obviously, the two had never lived in such a luxurious place, so they didn''t know how to check in after entering the hall.


    And they can''t speak the language of this country?


    At a loss, Yunjian walked to the counter. She knocked on the counter. Under the eyes of the foreign waiter, she spoke to her and said a string of Dubai local Arabic:


    "Hunting school Z members, three people, please check in."


    Yunjian of Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is not the first time to stay. She has been here several times in her previous life, so she is no stranger.


    The foreign waiter listened to Yunjian''s words and bowed her head at first. After she looked up at Yunjian, she was startled. It was not people from her own country!?


    This little doll is obviously a foreigner. How could she speak the language of her own country? She almost thought this little doll was a citizen of her own country!


    And she... Is one of the representative special forces of state Z who will participate in the hunting school?


    "Can you speak Arabic?" the special forces with Yunjian heard Yunjian''s words and were surprised.


    With this cry, the people around her looked at it. Yunjian didn''t have to hide this. She nodded to the special soldier with her, nodded and said, "yes."

 Chapter 1849

    The special soldier who asked Yunjian''s question was Chen Yang. He was born in an ordinary family. Later, he joined the army because of his good physical quality and excellent performance in the army. He was wanted by his comrades in arms for nearly ten times and got an international 2S wanted criminal.


    Later, he participated in the arrest of 3S wanted criminals, which was successful.


    At the age of 35, he participated in training similar to that of special forces. Although it is not as cruel as that of hunting school, it is also full of experience.


    Chen Yang is 41 years old this year, which is equal to strength and age.


    He is not very old, he is already a first-class existence in the army!


    Seeing that Yunjian could speak Arabic in Dubai, Chen Yang was surprised that he was so young.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. The consistent language spoken in the hunting school is naturally Spanish in Venezuela.


    So during the period before coming, Chen Yang and another special forces soldier Ding Jianlin with him had been sent to study Spanish in depth.


    But they have not studied Arabic in Dubai.


    The only six-star Brunei Empire Hotel in the world is located in Dubai, and the hunting school is located in Venezuela. It is two different countries and speaks completely different languages.


    I didn''t expect to go to the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel in Dubai before going to the hunting school, so Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were not prepared at all.


    But they didn''t expect that Yunjian could speak Arabic.


    However, after a little Leng, they also reacted faster.


    Since Yunjian can win the first place in the trial, he has been paid so much attention by the superior leaders at a young age. His strength is absolutely good, and it is not surprising that he can speak Arabic.


    Just when Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin first thought of here, Yunjian had handed their room cards from the front desk to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin: "room cards."


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin took their room cards and were slightly afraid.


    The hunting school is famous for its inhuman "devil training", and the three of them came to participate in the training on behalf of country Z.


    Winning glory for the country is their ultimate goal.


    Before entering hunting school, fear of nature is indispensable.


    What are you afraid of? Afraid they can''t win glory for the country!


    But how do you think Yunjian is not afraid at all?


    On the contrary, Yunjian gave their room cards to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, waved to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, and turned to their main room.


    While walking, Yunjian left them a gorgeous figure, waved and said, "I''ll go first. Help yourself."


    Yunjian knows the terrain here like the back of his hand.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were surprised that Yunjian could find his residence without asking people.


    They swallowed their saliva. Fortunately, there were special language exchange services for people from various countries in the hotel. After asking, they found their respective rooms.


    ......


    Yunjian here walks lazily between one gorgeous building after another with a room card, and finally comes to his own room.


    This is a hotel room with imperial treatment.


    Here, just a toilet is bigger than an ordinary hotel room, and there are also living rooms, kitchens, upper and lower floors, observation platforms, hot springs, swimming pools and so on.


    Yunjian simply took a shower in the bathroom and went downstairs to the shooting hall.


    Here, the shooting events in the shooting hall are not only bows and arrows. At present, the most popular shooting in Dubai is shooting targets with real guns.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here, he saw many people holding real guns in front of each target and learning to shoot under the guidance of the coach.


    It can be said that people in Brunei''s six-star empire hotel have absolutely money.


    There are 31 members from various countries like Yun Jian who will go to the hunting school.


    Brunei''s six-star empire hotel can''t be full of hunting school members.


    There are many rich people living here. Yunjian and his party are only passing by temporarily.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here, he saw many young people who like pistols in various countries using guns under the guidance of their coaches.


    Yunjian squints. She lazily walks to a closed shooting room box.


    The box in the shooting room is the only box in the shooting hall, and this box has been abandoned for more than a year, and no one enters the shooting hall again.


    That''s because this box is the supreme VIP box set by Yunjian in her previous life. No one can enter except herself.


    Every time she comes here, she goes straight into the box.


    Just a second before Yunjian was about to sneak into the box, a coach hurriedly ran over from a distance, stopped Yunjian and said to her:


    "Little girl, you can''t enter here! Are you here to learn how to shoot? Go to my side and I''ll teach you how to shoot!"

 Chapter 1850

    The coach hurriedly ran over to stop Yunjian and didn''t explain the reason why Yunjian couldn''t enter here. He just said that the box couldn''t enter, and then asked Yunjian to practice shooting with himself in other places.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squinted slightly.


    Squint because the coach''s practice is very satisfactory.


    Or the practice of this shooting hall is very satisfactory.


    She disappeared for no reason for more than a year. She didn''t come to the shooting gallery of Brunei''s six-star empire hotel for the last time a year ago.


    Normally, if the shooting gallery sees her not coming, if someone needs a box, they can blackmail someone at twice the price.


    After all, there is no shortage of rich people here.


    Obviously, the shooting gallery is very honest. If she doesn''t come, the only box in the shooting gallery has really been idle there and won''t let anyone in.


    In this regard, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and responded to the coach''s words: "HMM." he went elsewhere to play with guns.


    She doesn''t embarrass the coach.


    The coach smiled and asked Yun Jian in a very cordial tone, "are you from Z?"


    The coach spoke fluent local Arabic, as did the conversation with Yunjian just now.


    "HMM." Yun Jian walked in front. She nodded and replied briefly.


    "You speak Arabic so well! Just like us in Dubai!" the coach couldn''t help sighing.


    With this sigh, Yunjian didn''t echo.


    Seeing this, the coach didn''t feel embarrassed. He gave Yunjian a guide: "little girl, let''s go there. Several people near the target are from country Z. you can also stand next to the people of your own country to facilitate communication, and there is only one gun target nearby."


    People who shoot in a shooting gallery usually choose a shooting gun.


    The pistols and rifles in this shooting hall are real guns. People who come to the shooting hall come from all over the country. People who come generally want to experience real guns.


    Therefore, the targets around are already full of people, leaving only the target that the coach said.


    Yun Jian squints and nods.


    Seeing Yunjian, the coach took Yunjian.


    Next to that target stood several young men in their twenties. These men were wearing famous brands all over and looked cool.


    Next to them stood a few girls in their twenties, almost as big as they were, wearing famous brands all over their bodies, and even their hands and necks were covered with luxuries.


    Several people are from Z country, and all play with guns under the instruction of the coach.


    At the moment, one of the handsome young men was holding a pistol in both hands and shooting at the target under the instruction of the coach.


    Several other young men and girls watched the young man play with a gun.


    "Li Wei, come on! The first shot hit ten rings. Let''s see!"


    Next to these young men and girls are facing the handsome young man who is holding a pistol in his forehand and shouting at the target with his hands slightly trembling.


    When Yunjian walked over, he could clearly see the young man called Liwei shaking his hands. He obviously wanted to stand out in front of a group of people, but he didn''t have 100% confidence in hitting.


    The young man''s name is Shen Liwei.


    The "bang" shot was still issued after all, and Shen Liwei''s hand holding the pistol trembled.


    When a real gun fires bullets, the sound of the gun is particularly loud, and the gun will shake twice with the impulse of the fired bullets.


    At this time, the robber must hold the gun firmly.


    Generally, people who play with guns can shake their whole body every time they are shocked by the bullets fired by the gun.


    The man named Shen Liwei was no exception, and his body trembled slightly.


    Playing with a real gun, the most afraid thing is to hurt yourself. People who tremble because of fear will not be familiar with playing with the gun.


    "Hit the ninth ring!" the coach''s voice sounded, which let the man named Shen Liwei breathe a sigh of relief.


    The praises of several young people sounded nearby.


    "Wow! Although it''s not the tenth ring, it hit the ninth ring for the first time today. Sure enough, our Li Wei is a master at playing with guns!"


    ......


    Just when Shen Liwei enjoyed the praise of the people around him, he and the people around him suddenly saw a small and slim figure walking around the people.


    But seeing Yunjian standing on the target, she grabbed the pistol on the table. She loaded the gun and loaded it without waiting for the coach behind to come and guide. She was very skilled in grabbing it in one hand and fired three shots on the target without even looking at it.


    The gun went off again.


    "Ten... Ten rings..." the coach stood in front of him and opened his eyes.


    Under the surprised eyes of the young people around, Yun Jian put down his gun and spoke to the coach who followed in horror:


    "The 20 meter target is too close? It''s boring. You have someone adjust the target to the farthest range."

 Chapter 1851

    Generally, the effective range of a pistol is about 50-100 meters. You can''t shoot at a distance. The sharpshooter who can draw a gun and hit a person within 30 meters is a sharpshooter.


    However, the maximum range of the pistol is far more than that. Of course, it is possible to shoot things beyond 100 meters with the pistol, but it is difficult to shoot accurately beyond 100 meters.


    Therefore, the farthest range of such a shooting hall is generally about 50-100 meters. No matter how far away, there is no place for shooting people to continue to move away from the target.


    After all, this is not a special forces training base, but a place for tourists to experience shooting.


    But for ordinary tourists, it is difficult to shoot even a 20 meter gun target.


    So most of the targets around here are 20 meters.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, coupled with Yunjian''s amazing gun skills just now.


    Three bullets fired in succession, and the gun hit ten rings!


    That''s not enough. Yunjian said he wanted people to adjust the target to the farthest range!


    Because the maximum range of the gun is more than 100 meters, but in the shooting hall, the maximum range that can be adjusted here is only 100 meters.


    100 meters! Can she... Do it?


    Yunjian spoke Chinese just now, so the young people next to Yunjian can understand what Yunjian said just now because they shot a nine ring from deep away from Wei. It''s like they won the world champion.


    The coach can also speak Chinese and naturally understand.


    Therefore, when hearing what Yunjian said, the young men and girls, including several coaches around, showed surprised eyes.


    "You... Little girl, are you... Are you sure... You really want to adjust the target to the farthest range? 100 meters?" the coach couldn''t believe it.


    20 meters hit three shots and ten rings. Yunjian''s achievement has made the people present cry.


    That''s great!


    The coach behind Yunjian thought Yunjian couldn''t play with guns at first.


    But the shooting range of 20 meters is different from that of 100 meters!


    This is a full difference of 80 meters!


    Range difference of 80 meters, what is this concept!


    For example, the sharpshooter who can shoot people within 30 meters is a sharpshooter, but if the sharpshooter who can shoot people within 30 meters shoots people 100 meters away, this is not a concept at all!


    Even the coaches of their shooting hall can''t shoot ten rings of a 100 meter gun target!


    100 meters away, even whether you can hit the target is a problem.


    "Sure." Yun Jian glanced sideways at the coach and said in front of some silly young people nearby.


    The 100 meter gun target is still too close for her.


    But the longest range here is only this meter.


    After all, although the shooting hall is large, it is also in the hall. There is no endless shooting lawn. You can put the gun target infinitely far at will.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian wants to enter the box.


    Her box can shoot up to 200 meters.


    "OK! I''ll move!" the coach took a deep breath after listening to Yunjian''s words, and then asked someone to move the target. Yunjian interrupted him.


    "No." Yunjian suddenly made a sound.


    Hearing this, several young men and girls standing nearby were relieved for some reason.


    Although Yunjian surprised them, after listening to Yunjian''s words, several people still think.


    Sure enough, 20 meters can shoot three shots and ten rings, which is the limit.


    The little girl said she was going to shoot a gun target 100 meters away. Is she trying to be brave?


    Just as these young men and girls thought so, Yunjian''s words rang out again.


    Yun Jian''s continued and resounding words directly made these young men and girls stare, which was even more astonishing to the coach.


    But when Yunjian saw a woman at the entrance of the shooting hall, he narrowed his eyes and said:


    "A 100 meter gun target is boring. My old acquaintance is coming. I''d better play a 1000 meter sniper rifle."

 Chapter 1852

    It''s not Yunjian blowing. 20 meter and 100 meter pistols are not shooting at all.


    For her, it was like a child playing at home. There was no challenge at all.


    To put it bluntly, there is no difference between playing and not playing for Yunjian.


    The effective range of pistols is not far. The effective range of ordinary pistols may be only 50-100 meters, while the range of some pistols is far, and the range of similar submachine pistols will be far.


    Of course, the specific range depends on how the person operating the pistol operates his own weapon.


    Yunjian didn''t come to the shooting hall to play with a pistol.


    Seeing the woman who came in at the door, Yunjian waved to the coach and walked over there.


    This woman is the person in charge of the shooting gallery and the Musketeer who has broken the record of the longest range and the highest range of a world-class sniper rifle.


    The woman''s name is Roxie.


    Seeing Yunjian walking to Luoxi, the coach''s heart should be mentioned on his forehead.


    Roxie is the head of their shooting gallery!


    The most important thing is that Luoxi is cruel. If ordinary people dare to provoke her, Luoxi''s lightest punishment is to break a leg.


    Note that this is the lightest punishment.


    "Little girl... You..." when the coach reacted and wanted to call Yunjian back, Yunjian had come to Luoxi.


    The coach is afraid to come forward.


    He covered his face and shouted "Oh, my God" in their Dubai Arabic.


    "Well... Who is that woman?" several people standing next to Yunjian just now saw Yunjian walking to the woman over there and saw the coach scared like this. They were suspicious and asked some of their own coaches.


    As a result, the coach who left Victoria suddenly changed his face. Then, under the pressure of several people, he gently opened his mouth and said to several people:


    "She is Luo Xi, the person in charge of our shooting gallery. She is also a terrible woman who has broken the world-class sniper rifle''s longest range record and is known as the ''God of guns''. She usually plays with her


    "Luo Xi, a famous person in the world, was cruel and cruel. In the past, a coach in our shooting hall accidentally provoked her and was shot and killed on the spot by her..."


    The people who play with Luo Xi are all famous people in the world.


    What the coach said is self-evident.


    It means that people who play with Roxy are murderous demons.


    There is no doubt that they are international leaders such as those in the road, those in the arms family, and so on.


    So Luoxi was not afraid even if she killed someone.


    Because they have backstage.


    After listening to the coach, the young men and girls led by Shen Liwei took a deep breath.


    The people of Shenli Weiji are all rich young masters and daughters. This group is purely entertainment for them.


    If you have money, you can go wherever you want. You can play in any country you want. No one can control it.


    However, they were all children of white businessmen. Although they were rich, they had never heard of such a dark thing, so they were all a little flustered at the moment.


    At this time, he saw that after Yunjian over there walked to Luoxi, he didn''t respect Luoxi like a coach.


    On the contrary, Yunjian went directly behind Luoxi. At the moment when Luoxi didn''t respond at all, people went behind Luoxi, reached out and knocked a chestnut on Luoxi''s head.


    This move


    Several coaches in the distance, including deep away Victoria, were shocked.


    People''s words stimulated Luoxi to be shot. Yunjian dared to walk over and beat a chestnut on Luoxi''s head!


    She''s dying!


    The people around were scared to death.


    However, seeing that Yunjian over there didn''t know what to say, Luo Xi reacted and not only took the gun to kill Yunjian without anger, but Luo Xi stared at Yunjian.


    The next second, a more surprising action happened, but I didn''t see it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1853

    However, Luo Xi over there turned around in full view of the public. Then, at the moment when they thought Luo Xi was knocked on his head by Yun Jian and was about to get angry, Luo Xi suddenly turned around and showed a shy smile to Yun Jian.


    The instructor and Shen Liwei in the distance were surprised again.


    Especially those who are deeply away from Victoria.


    It''s agreed that Luo Xi, known as the "God of guns", is a terrible woman?


    Did you shoot someone else''s coach because a coach annoyed her?


    Shouldn''t this Luoxi be an extremely terrible existence!


    Just now Yunjian walked over and directly gave Luo Xi a chestnut with his hand - a heavy knock on her head.


    Even if a normal person stands there and suddenly someone walks behind him and knocks heavily on his head, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention a scary woman like Roxie.


    It is estimated that Yunjian will let the coach do it. The coach will die. It is estimated that he can''t even find the bones!


    But after Yunjian knocked Luoxi on the head, I don''t know what she said. Luoxi turned and grinned shyly at Yunjian?


    This move, let stand in situ deep away from Victoria several people and all coaches have opened their mouths.


    Even some coaches who don''t know the situation nearby, but have seen this scene here, have opened their mouths.


    Perhaps tourists like Shen Liwei don''t know Luo Xi''s horror, but don''t the coaches present know? How terrible is Roxy!


    The coaches don''t know how to describe the horror of this woman!


    However, just when everyone thought that this was the most amazing scene that everyone saw, the next breath turned over and came.


    However, after seeing Yunjian, Luo Xi smiled shyly, the eternal ice face not only turned into a smile, on the contrary, Luo Xi also opened her hand and wanted to rush to Yunjian!


    Luo Xi is already in her thirties, but her appearance looks only in her twenties. Her skin is well maintained. Dress up again. Even if she is a teenager, no one doubts it.


    Similarly, Luo Xi never smiles or laughs in front of people.


    But today, Luo Xi''s actions not only overturned the cognition of the people present, but also made the coaches crazy.


    She actually reached out to Yunjian and hugged her!


    Not far away, a coach raised his glasses, stretched his neck, and said in an English pronunciation that everyone could understand:


    "My God, isn''t that true?"


    Luoxi''s strength is outstanding, which is in sharp contrast to her own cold character.


    She doesn''t like to get close to people, doesn''t like to get close to people, and never hugs people. She just focuses on shooting.


    Such a person, she devoted herself and spent her whole life learning to shoot, so she can break the record of the longest range of sniper rifle. She is also known as the "gun god"!


    That''s probably why Roxie is still single.


    As long as a person abandons everything to learn because he likes one thing, most of them will achieve more or less as long as he is not stupid.


    Luo Xi is such a lonely and isolated person in the eyes of everyone.


    But today, she would reach out and take the initiative to hold a girl!?


    Just when everyone thought that Yunjian would stick together with Luoxi.


    A more shocking scene happened!


    Most people will be ecstatic when Luoxi, a woman with high achievements and terrible strength, takes the initiative to hold anyone.


    But when Luo Xi was about to hold her, Yunjian put his hand against Luo Xi''s body, which was about to pounce on her. He arced at Luo Xi in front of the people and said what they thought she was dead:


    "Go again. Don''t hug me without taking a bath. Be careful I''ll throw you into the cesspit again."

 Chapter 1854

    Throw... How dare the little girl say she''s going to throw Roxy into the cesspit again?


    Again?


    Look, Yunjian and Luoxi are obviously old acquaintances. Has Luoxi been thrown into the cesspit by Yunjian before?


    The head of the shooting gallery of the six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei once broke the record of the longest range of world-class sniper rifles. A group of people followed behind him, either international leaders or Luo Xi, a world-class big man and commercial politician!


    I was thrown into a cesspit by a little girl


    This!?


    At this moment, not only the instructors in the distance stared at the beads in amazement, but also a group of young people standing next to shenliwei and foreigners who could understand Yunjian''s words were stunned on the spot.


    Obviously, Roxy''s identity is good.


    At least a lot of people here know her.


    Originally thought that when Yunjian said this, Luoxi would be angry, but what everyone around saw next second!


    They saw that after Yunjian said that, Luoxi obediently took back her hand to hug Yunjian. Luoxi was also shaken by Yunjian''s words, as if she remembered some frightening memories.


    Luoxi was indeed thrown into the cesspit by Yunjian because Luoxi was not satisfied with Yunjian when they first met.


    Later, Yunjian threw her directly into the cesspit.


    After being fished out of the cesspit, Luoxi also wants to revenge Yunjian. It''s revenge. I don''t know when Luoxi will walk with Yunjian.


    And it''s the kind of person who throws himself into the ground.


    After hearing what Yun Jian said, Luo Xi scratched her scalp, and then smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, how long ago was it? Why did you mention it?"


    Her face! Face! She still doesn''t save face for her as always!


    "Let''s go! Let''s do two more snipers! If we lose, it''s your treat!" said Luo Xi, leading Yun Jian away.


    This natural and unrestrained energy was unknown to all present.


    These coaches didn''t see Roxy being so polite to anyone, so they opened their mouths one by one.


    Just fired a shot and hit a nine ring, he was boasted by his friends, as if Shen Liwei, who won the world champion, smiled awkwardly.


    Then Shen Liwei and his friends heard the coach standing next to them talking to himself and sighing:


    "Luo Xike, the general director of our shooting hall, has never been so polite to anyone! Who is that little girl?"


    ......


    It was evening when I came back from Luoxi''s private open-air shooting range.


    The two fought 30 rounds of sniper rifle fire, and finally ended up with Luo Xi''s tragic record of 0:30.


    Luo Xi lost her face when Yunjian threw her into the cesspit. Later, she turned enemies into friends with Yunjian because of Yunjian''s amazing gun skill.


    She Luoxi is also a person who has broken the world record. In Yunjian''s hand, she is like an elephant playing with a turtle. There is no comparability at all.


    It is precisely because Luo Xi respects the strong that he will turn fighting into friendship and turn the enemy into friends.


    The restaurant of Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is resplendent and very luxurious. Generally, there are special international chefs at the dining point.


    As long as you stay in the hotel, you can eat one day''s food for free.


    Yunjian walks into the restaurant alone.


    After receiving the notice, the people of the hunting school will leave people from different countries in the restaurant for a brief understanding.


    Before dinner, eat separately.


    So Yunjian came for dinner.


    Soon after entering the door of the endless dining building, a surprised voice came from behind: "it''s you!"


    Yun Jian turned his head and just saw a line of six or seven young men and girls headed by Shen Liwei coming here.


    It is Shen Liwei who makes a sound.


    Shen Liwei was ecstatic when he saw Yunjian.


    He strode forward, stood in front of Yunjian and held out his hand to Yunjian:


    "I saw you in the shooting gallery just now. I''m right next to you. You''re young and really powerful! I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really lucky. Let''s get to know each other!"

 Chapter 1855

    Shen Liwei is the child of a rich family. That''s childe. He usually likes to show off in front of all the girls.


    The childe brothers of rich children usually attach great importance to their face.


    For these rich people, face is the most important thing.


    The strength of Yunjian makes shenliwei and others worship.


    The reason why Shen Liwei ran over and shouted to Yunjian was because of the amazing strength of Yunjian.


    No one wants to make friends with the weak and join forces with the strong. However, people who have reached a higher level rarely take the initiative to make friends with people much lower than themselves.


    But if you meet someone higher than yourself, you will be as submissive as shenliwei looks at Yunjian, for fear of what you say to make the other party unhappy.


    At the moment, shenliwei is confident and Yunjian is willing to know himself.


    But Yunjian, standing in front of shenliwei, just glanced at him slightly.


    Seeing Yunjian glancing at himself, Shen Liwei realized that Yunjian didn''t seem to like shaking hands with people?


    So Shen Liwei quickly withdrew his hand, then looked at Yun Jian with a smile, and said to Yun Jian in front of his friends and girls:


    "Well... My name is Shen Liwei, from country Z, from our country. Oh! Cough, this... Then they are my friends..."


    As Shen Liwei spoke, he began to stammer. Later, he was stared at by Yunjian for a long time, and his face turned red.


    It''s not that Shen Liwei blushes because he likes Yunjian, but because of the strength of Yunjian just now, Shen Liwei has an impulse to regard Yunjian as an idol.


    In front of his idol, Shen Liwei''s words began to stammer.


    Although Shen Liwei usually likes to show in front of his friends, he was forced out.


    Especially Shen Liwei, who has the richest family in front of several friends, always has to learn some powerful skills.


    Previously, when Shen Liwei held a real gun to hit the target, he was in a panic. The whole person didn''t know how to move.


    But all the friends around coaxed him to make ten rings, which made Shen Liwei even more flustered.


    When he hit the ninth ring, Shen Liwei was very relieved, and then he got some good results.


    This is also the normal reaction of young people.


    Just like in a school class, if you get the first place in an exam, you probably have to look up at your classmates.


    Seeing Yunjian just now, Shen Liwei felt that he had seen an idol and what he wanted to be in his ideal!


    So when he saw Yun Jian in the restaurant, Shen Liwei ran over quickly without thinking, and then shouted Yun Jian.


    Yunjian only slightly raised his eyes to look at shenliwei, and then moved his steps. At the moment when he was about to go to the restaurant, a girl in her early twenties standing next to shenliwei shouted to Yunjian:


    "You''re great! So can you teach us how to shoot a target? We''ll appreciate you! If you don''t want to, you can ask for a price. We can get as much as we want! My name is Meng Tiantian!"


    Not only did Shen Liwei think so, but also several people standing next to Shen Liwei.


    Yunjian is so powerful. If Yunjian can teach them her skills, won''t they become super powerful people when they go back?


    Deep away and Meng Tiantian trembled at the thought of this.


    Yunjian squints. Before Yunjian makes a sound, a ha ha laughter rings out again. After the laughter falls, the owner of the laughter appears here:


    "You kids still want to worship her as a teacher? Forget it! She has never accepted an apprentice!"


    The owner of the laughter is Roxy.


    Luo Xi was walking from a distance now. She just heard what Shen Li and Meng Tiantian said just now, so she couldn''t help making a noise.


    Seeing that the visitor was Luo Xi, I thought that the coach said Luo Xi was cruel. I was still a little stunned and took two steps back.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi didn''t feel wrong. She glanced at the cloud paper with her hands lazily inserted in her trouser pocket and continued to say a few words to Shen Li and Meng Tiantian:


    "Don''t talk about you. Even I wanted to worship her as a teacher, but I was rejected."


    At this point, Luo Xi first covered her chest and showed a sad look.


    After a while, Luo Xi glanced at Meng Tiantian and said to Meng Tiantian:


    "Little sister, no matter how rich your family is, it''s impossible to worship her as a teacher. Do you know how many people begged to worship her as a teacher at the beginning? Not to mention some international leaders scrambled to worship her as a teacher.


    "At the beginning, someone converted into 5 billion US dollars in cash and sent the money of nearly 100 trucks to her to beg her to accept her. She didn''t even look at it. You... Are a little tender!"

 Chapter 1856

    When Luo Xi said this, Meng Tiantian, the girl who asked Yunjian to learn Yunjian''s skills, was stunned on the spot.


    "You mean... Someone converted $5 billion into cash, hired nearly 100 trucks, loaded all the cash on the trucks and sent it to her, hoping to worship her as a teacher!"


    Luo Xi''s words made Shen Liwei open his mouth and couldn''t believe it on his face, but Shen Liwei still trembled and said these almost impossible words.


    Meng Tiantian was also stunned.


    She just asked Yunjian to make an offer.


    Her family... Doesn''t have so much money!


    "Well, that scene was sensational at the beginning. I''ve never seen such a sensational scene in my life. The money is like drizzle in the sky. As long as she should, it''s all hers!


    "As a result, she did well. People loaded nearly 100 large trucks with money and sent it to her in person, which scared the neighbors half to death. She said, ''it''s so little, shame, throw it out'', and all the money was sent back!"


    Luo Xi recalled hearing that Yunjian refused to spend $5 billion to worship her as a teacher, and made a "tut tut" sound.


    This sentence after sentence made Shen Li and Meng Tiantian stunned. The expression on his face became a big mouth for a while, and then merged with his mouth. He stared at his eyes in surprise, just like a fish spitting bubbles in the water.


    "So, if she takes someone as an apprentice in her life, I''ll run to recognize her apprentice as a master immediately! Treat each other like an old ancestor! There''s no complaint! If she talks nonsense, I''ll be killed by five thunders..."


    Luo Xi is convinced that Yunjian will never accept disciples in his life.


    There are so many good seedlings in the world that Yunjian doesn''t even look at them. She doesn''t even look at them when people pull nearly 100 trucks of cash to Yunjian.


    She... Will take an apprentice?


    Shit!


    It''s impossible for the sky to fall!


    "Z, welcome to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province."


    Luo Xi blew on this, and Yun Jian felt embarrassed if he didn''t give a word.


    Just when Luoxi said with interest, Yunjian''s words came faintly, which made Luoxi suddenly stunned.


    "What you mean by this is..." Luo Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This premonition is that you can''t shut up when you speak, and you have to pay the price for what you say.


    "My apprentice, Zhang Shaofeng, is from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province. He is a student of Longmen No. 1 middle school. He is also the ancestor you want to serve." Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded, and his words were flat, but it aroused Luo Xi and the emotions of the people present.


    Ha


    Yunjian has accepted his apprentice?


    Although Shenli and Meng Tiantian were surprised, they were far less shocked than Luo Xi who had just made some vows.


    Luo Xi knows that it''s more incredible to let Yunjian accept disciples than to eat shit alone.


    But that''s the cloud note. She''s actually accepted an apprentice?


    "Didn''t you tease me? You really accepted?" Luo Xi couldn''t believe it and turned her eyes to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. She hooked the arc, turned her head and joked with Luo Xiban: "your ancestors are in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, Z. don''t forget."


    With these words, Yunjian raised her feet and walked into the restaurant. Her slender legs and the back of her golden figure made several people standing in place take a breath.


    "This is unscientific! This..." Luo Xi shook her head and ran into the restaurant with Yunjian in disbelief.


    The left deep leaves and Meng Tiantian and others swallowed their saliva, and finally walked into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant.


    The restaurant adopts the form of buffet, so you can take as much as you eat.


    Yunjian took seven or eight dishes, put them in front of him, sat down slowly and tasted them slowly.


    "Eat so much!" Luo hee also took several kinds of food to sit opposite to cloud Jian, she looked at the plates of cloud Jian, and then looked at herself, make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''m still growing." Yunjian hooked an arc and was confident.

 Chapter 1857

    Roxy curled her lips when she said this.


    Although Luoxi looks young, she is only in her twenties. She is already thirty. It has long been over.


    Now is the age when Luoxi is most likely to get fat, so she should keep slim.


    Yunjian took seven or eight plates, and each plate was full. The food was not restrained at all, but Luoxi envied him.


    No matter how you eat, you won''t get fat. This is!


    And Yunjian eats so much, people have reason, she is still growing!


    Roxy pulled the corners of her mouth and simply buried herself in her own food.


    "By the way, what are you doing in Dubai this time?"


    "Play." I really came to Brunei''s six-star Empire Hotel. The cloud paper made a faint sound.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask you, and I can''t ask you anything." Roxy pulled the corners of her mouth and said.


    "Don''t forget your ancestors are in Longmen city." Yunjian soon swept the food on three or four plates and reminded Luoxi.


    Luo Xi: "..." I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!


    ......


    Dark soul, headquarters.


    After Yunjian left last time, everything in the dark soul organization returned to normal.


    Lin Wei is still training killers in the dark soul killer training camp. Snow eagle is bullying Shiluo more and more.


    One day, he pressed SLO at the foot of the bed and chewed her for half an hour. He said that he was helping her and would not meet a scum man.


    SLO is still young and doesn''t know what this means. He was bullied by the snow eagle for half a year.


    At first, SLO was not disgusted with the snow eagle''s contact with her except that he was afraid of the scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    Sloe was so simple that he didn''t even know what a man meant by kissing her.


    SLO has been in the dark soul for a long time.


    But Luobei has just been abducted here by Mosen. She is not familiar with her life. Now Yunjian is gone. She doesn''t even dare to go out.


    The men and women of the dark soul organization are vicious. Once Luo berry went out and was surrounded by the men of the dark soul organization. These people almost beat her. Fortunately, Mosen arrived in time.


    The group was directly shot by Mosen on the spot.


    Luo Berry was so frightened that her face was blue at that time that she didn''t dare to go out later.


    Later, somehow, Luo berry met Si Luo.


    After they got to know each other, they went back and forth every day.


    Robby didn''t live with Mosen. Mosen was very gentleman in this regard. He arranged an independent residence for her, but protected her secretly.


    And SLO was forcibly bound by the snow eagle.


    After they got to know each other, they soon became very good friends. Every time, SLO ran to find Luobei. In the end, SLO didn''t go back at all and slept with Luobei.


    They are close.


    The angry snow Eagle held back his heart not to find SLO.


    On this day, SLO ran to find Robi again.


    While chatting, SLO mentioned that every time the snow Eagle kissed her with his mouth, and sometimes reached out to touch himself.


    SLO was just like a child, and because no one told her this from childhood, she didn''t know what snow eagle was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Bei''s face changed greatly after listening to Si Luo''s words: "what! He did this to you! You are a girl. If others know about him, how can you get married..."


    Luo Berry''s words made Si Luo''s simple heart rise all at once.


    "Ah? What should I do? I... sister Luobei, can I sleep with you in the future?" Si Luo was also flustered and looked at Luobei with small eyes.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect such a shameless man in the world! You''ll sleep well with me in the future!" Luo berry took SLO''s hand and comforted.


    At that time, when I got home, I couldn''t find SLO''s snow eagle. I ran angrily to find Mosen

 Chapter 1858

    As soon as he got to Mosen, the snow Eagle said straight to the point, "the woman you brought back abducted my woman. What''s the situation?"


    "..." Mosen glanced at the snow eagle.


    ......


    At this moment, robberry is comforting SLO.


    The reason is that sloe said that the snow Eagle grabbed her every day to do something shameful. Luo berry understood that sloe had been forced to do something shameful by the snow eagle.


    It was the first time Luobei had heard of such a thing. Speaking of this matter, Luobei also blushed, but he still told Shiluo the common sense he knew: "have you taken measures?"


    "What measures?" slogan didn''t know that Luobei had misunderstood that she had been made love by the snow eagle. She asked foolishly.


    "That''s definitely not done. It''s too much! What if you''re pregnant!?" Luo Berry said angrily.


    "What is pregnancy?" Sloan looked naive.


    "You have a baby in your stomach!" Roby explained.


    "Ah? Then... What should I do?" slough was so scared that his face was blue.


    Thirty minutes later, the snow Eagle took moson to luoberry and saw exactly what he saw¡ª¡ª


    His little daughter-in-law was crying on Luo berry. Si Luo was crying. At the moment he looked up at the snow eagle, his eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, he cried for a while.


    And the most important thing is that when he saw him, SLO shrank in fear.


    Sloe was no longer afraid of him, but now he shrunk again!


    This scene almost made the snow Eagle vomit blood.


    He went over and grabbed SLO''s hand and dragged her out


    "Don''t touch me, woo woo, I don''t want to have a baby... Woo woo..." Si Luo was scared and shrunk on Luo berry.


    Snow Eagle: "..." although he has a bad idea, he hasn''t realized it to her. Where''s the baby?


    ......


    Yunjian doesn''t know what happened to the dark soul organization, but at the moment, Yunjian has finished the food in seven or eight plates in front of his desk.


    "You... You''re not pregnant, are you eating so much..." Yun Jian took a glass of water from the table and just swallowed it, Luo Xi suddenly joked.


    After the words fell, Yunjian directly sprayed the water out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, the food on the table has been cleaned up, and the water hasn''t splashed on Luoxi, but it also startled Luoxi.


    Yunjian took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened, but his face was slightly red.


    When he was with her, it seemed that he really didn''t do anything


    Won''t you really win?


    He just pulled her for hundreds of times


    Cough


    After dinner, Roxy left first.


    Yunjian stood in the restaurant and didn''t go. Several people saw it and came over.


    As soon as Shenli Weiji came over, he saw a group of people coming in from outside the restaurant.


    The pedestrian came in and let Yunjian squint.


    The leading man has only one eye, and the other eye is flesh and blood blurred. It seems that he was blinded by a knife. It has been many years, but he still looks terrible.


    This man can be recognized only by his appearance. He is the head of the hunting school, Jamil.


    As soon as Jamil appeared, the surroundings soon quieted down.


    There is no doubt that those behind Jamil are talents from all countries who are about to go to the hunting school! Elite!


    "That... That''s Jamil, the person in charge of the hunting school!" a man standing next to deep Liwei quickly recognized Jamil and exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Shen Li and Meng Tiantian looked over there with fear and curiosity.


    "Aren''t you curious? Shall we stand in front and have a look? It''s said that those people are the most powerful elites from all major countries in the world! They are all big people going to the hunting school!"


    Shen Liwei stood next to Yun Jian and introduced the situation there.


    "If you explain this to a little girl, she can''t understand it. It''s enough for us men to talk to men. Women, it''s nothing for them to be a good wife and mother at home!


    "Look, are there any women among the elite who are going to the hunting school over there? So, women are of no use at all. There are no women among the elite of various countries! That''s impossible!"


    Shen Li Wei just introduced to Yun Jian excitedly. Standing next to Shen Li Wei, a middle-aged man who didn''t know anyone said in a disdainful voice.


    It is not only for cloud paper, but also includes cloud paper.


    The middle-aged man had just finished saying this to shenliwei, and then turned his head to the group of people led by Jamil.


    However, the petite figure he despised just now walked towards Jamil in front of the middle-aged man, Shen Liwei and others, as well as everyone present.


    However, under the eyes of the public, Yunjian stood in front of Jamil and said, "senior special forces of state Z, No. 006, code name Shashen, request to join the team."

 Chapter 1859

    Jamil also has a military position in Venezuela. The hunting school is not a school for invisible people, but a school for seriously training excellent students carefully selected by various countries.


    However, the biggest difference between hunting schools and ordinary military schools is that hunting schools are known as the world-famous devil training school.


    And you must sign the certificate of life and death when you enter the hunting school, because the mortality rate in the hunting school is very high! Any accidental casualties should be borne by their own country or themselves.


    Hunting school is also a military school, so there is nothing wrong with Yunjian asking to join the team in the way of soldiers.


    "Return to the team immediately!" Jamil just glanced at Yunjian obliquely. He was surprised that there was a girl among the students of this hunting school.


    But Jamil didn''t pay much attention to Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian looks outstanding, in Jamil''s eyes, strength is the last word.


    Without the support of strength, Jamil won''t think the other party is powerful even if he looks better.


    Yunjian stood with Jamil''s party under the attention of the public.


    "Yun Jian, you just came?" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who have joined the team, looked at Yun Jian and asked.


    Yunjian echoed them: "I''ve been eating in the restaurant just now."


    Then there was no sound.


    But standing in the distance, Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian and the middle-aged man who just said that women were useless, including everyone in the restaurant, were suddenly stunned.


    Yunjian is a little girl from Z. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are undoubtedly special forces from Z.


    Since both of them said hello to Yunjian, Yunjian and they came from Z country to participate in hunting school training. We can''t run away!


    At this time, Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian stared at each other with a look of amazement.


    No wonder! Yunjian used to shoot so well!


    It turns out that she is the elite who is going to the hunting school!


    Fortunately, they just said in front of Yunjian that the elite who can go to the hunting school are so powerful


    Now when I think of it, Shen Liwei has a blush and embarrassment.


    When everyone arrived, a group of people standing around the theater immediately found that among the elites of various countries, there were a few young people in their twenties, many in their thirties, and not many in their forties.


    But come and go, it''s all men.


    As a teenager, a girl, there is only Yunjian.


    Looking from a distance, Yunjian is beautiful and slim. Although she is not as tall as these men, her figure is just in the golden proportion. The girl with white and beautiful face is particularly outstanding.


    In terms of gender and age, Yunjian is even more outstanding.


    At this time, Jamil said something to Yunjian and his party:


    "You must have known the rules of our hunting school before you came here? You must sign the certificate of life and death before you enter the school! That is to say, if you are too tired or have an accident because of your physical factors, our hunting school will not be responsible for all the responsibilities!


    "And when you enter our school, you must obey orders and are not allowed to escape! So now you still have a chance to choose, stay or leave!"


    Jamil''s words spread all over the audience. The deep distance and Meng Tiantian and others in the distance all trembled.


    The life and death of the hunting school is not a secret, but made public.


    As we all know, we just know that students like Shen Liwei have seen such a scene for the first time. For the first time, they have heard about life and death seriously. Curiosity is inevitable.


    "Now that we''re here, we won''t choose to shrink back!" someone said immediately.


    Then there was an enthusiastic response.


    Seeing this, Jamil nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he paused and turned his head to Yunjian. Jamil solemnly said to Yunjian: "in our hunting school, there is no difference between men and women and the age gap, so we won''t show mercy to you. You should think well!"


    It''s not that Jamil despises Yunjian, he''s just a kind reminder.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him focused on Yun Jian.


    The hunting school has a female student, which has never happened in several sessions, and the other party is still a minor girl!


    Focus, naturally higher than ordinary people.


    At the moment, she saw Yunjian over there looking up at Jamil''s eyes in front of everyone. She pursed her red lips, suddenly arced, and said something that surprised Jamil suddenly:


    "Your hunting school can train me ten times or a hundred times the amount of training for ordinary special forces!"


    Because she has received more cruel and inhuman killer training than this!

 Chapter 1860

    The devil training of hunting school is world-famous. Let alone an unknown generation like Yunjian, can even the elites of various countries come out alive.


    Or whether we can complete all the examinations and graduate with honor in just one year is unknown!


    She has the courage to let Jamil train her according to the training amount of ten times and one hundred times against ordinary special forces!?


    Is she looking for death!


    "Little girl, don''t you know where the hunting school is?" standing not far from Yunjian, a fat foreign man with both hands and strong abdominal muscles spoke contemptuously to Yunjian in English.


    Most of the people present can speak English and communicate in English.


    When the foreign man said something, someone immediately pointed at Yunjian: "speak wildly! This girl is too overconfident!"


    "I really think of myself as a vegetable!"


    "People of country Z have always been so arrogant."


    "Ho ho!"


    ......


    It''s pulling. These foreigners are even involved in the people of country Z.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both clenched their fists.


    "Shut up!" Jamil, who heard this, also deeply flashed his eyes and made a sharp voice.


    At the end of the conversation, there was an immediate silence.


    "There is no nationality, gender, age or origin when you enter the hunting school. Don''t mention your past achievements in the hunting school! After you enter the hunting school, the school will arrange a number for you immediately. The number arranged immediately is your name!


    "It''s forbidden to call each other''s names directly in the school, let alone ridicule anyone like just now! Violators, get out of the hunting school!"


    Jamil''s words resounded word by word, which made everyone present listen really. Everyone had to change from leisurely to solemn.


    "Well, let''s go first. Pack up and prepare your things and fighting spirit. Three days later, we will gather at the gate of Brunei six-star Empire Hotel and get ready to start. The next year depends on whether you can survive!


    "I hope you can come out of the hunting school one year later!"


    Jamil added very seriously.


    However, everyone here knows that this is impossible. The death rate of hunting school is there. Even if it is severe, someone will always die.


    The road of the strong, without any sacrifice, how can it be paved into a spacious road for the winner?


    ......


    Dark soul headquarters.


    When the snow eagle was about to drag Shiloh away, Shiloh suddenly said, ''don''t touch me, Wuwu, I don''t want a baby... Wuwu''.


    This makes the snow eagle, who has always opposed slough and robberry playing together every day, even sleeping together, draw three black lines on their heads.


    When did he do something for her to have a baby?


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if it''s not state Z, you can''t do this to SLO. She''s very poor. She''s like a child. Don''t bully her because she doesn''t understand! You''re committing a crime!"


    Just then, Luo Berry''s words suddenly rang out. Luo berry yelled at the snow eagle in front of the snow eagle.


    To put it bluntly, Luo berry thinks snow Eagle bullied Si Luo, so Luo berry wants to defend Si Luo against injustice.


    "Crime?" the snow Eagle grabbed Shiluo''s hand and pulled Shiluo to his arms. He looked sideways at luoberry and showed a cold smile, as if he had heard the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. The snow Eagle twisted his head and looked ferociously at luoberry.


    "I''ve bullied too many people! Do you want to try!" snow Eagle said bullying this time, but it''s not the same concept as bullying Shiluo. At the moment, snow eagle looked at Luo berry fiercely and roared.


    Robberry was shocked by the roar.


    "Snow Eagle!" and at the moment, Mosen stood in front of Luo berry and looked at the snow eagle. The ferocity on his face was no less than that of the snow eagle, and he was equally violent.


    The snow eagle looked at it, slightly stunned, and then turned around and dragged Shiluo away.


    "Si Luo she..." seeing that snow Eagle still took Si Luo, Luo berry couldn''t help but make a noise.


    As soon as Robi made a noise, her hand was suddenly caught by Mosen. Mosen, who had never looked at the snow Eagle like this, surrounded her in his arms and whispered:


    "Don''t mind other people''s affairs."

 Chapter 1861

    When she was suddenly hugged by Mosen, Luo berry trembled slightly. She put her hand on her chest in embarrassment. It''s not to put it down. It''s not to hug Mosen back.


    To tell the truth, Morson gave her the feeling that she was calm and calm, as if she would handle things with calm and calm at any time.


    But just now, for her sake, he yelled back at the snow eagle with such loud words.


    "Did I... say something wrong?" Luo berry bowed her head awkwardly, sipped her red lips, and then wanted to gently push away Mosen.


    While pushing, Luo berry whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Luobei just wanted to push away Mosen, but unexpectedly, Mosen suddenly hugged her in his arms, hugging her more tightly.


    "We don''t need to apologize!" Morson suddenly said.


    Own people?


    Earlier, Mosen also said, "don''t mind other people''s affairs.".


    These two sentences together, it is easy to make people think crooked.


    Could it be that she was already a member of his family... In his heart?


    Luo berry shook her head and her face was slightly red. She was a little shy


    "I..."


    Luo berry suddenly looked up. She was about to speak, but when she looked up, Mosen was lowering her head.


    The height difference between robberry and Mosen is not very big, although robberry is much shorter than Mosen.


    Robby''s height can be a little above moson''s ear.


    When she looked up, Luo berry actually wanted to talk to Mosen, but unexpectedly, at the moment of looking up, because she didn''t think much at all, Luo berry suddenly looked at her Mosen''s face.


    She suddenly felt a cold, soft touch of her lips.


    In the next breath, Roby''s pupils widened. She looked at Morson''s face magnified countless times between her eyes in amazement.


    The moment she looked up, Morson just lowered his head.


    It seems that a red line is pulling both sides.


    Robby looked up. She didn''t cushion her feet, and Morson didn''t bend down.


    But Mosen looked down at her, and Luo berry suddenly looked up and couldn''t stop the car. Her lips were printed with Mosen''s thin lips


    The first kiss in their life was lost


    ......


    Blood doll tissue.


    At that moment, Emperor Lin was pressing the cold charm, followed by the last ten days and ten nights, and was working hard towards one hundred days and one hundred nights.


    "Well... First... Ah... Chief, i... my waist, I can''t do it. I''m thirsty... Ah! I want to go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water... Can I..."


    Leng Mei is being pressed on the floor beside the bed by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei put her hands against emperor Lin and wanted to move to the bedside.


    As soon as this came and went, Leng Mei leaned against the edge of the bed and was pressed by the emperor.


    After listening to Leng Mei''s words, Emperor Lin was even more annoyed. He said angrily, "go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water? Then leave me? Huh?"


    The cold spirit screamed again and again.


    An hour later, Leng Mei lay on emperor Lin''s chest. She held her mouth and thought about how to escape from emperor Lin.


    Although the emperor of her family confessed to her, Leng Mei was not generally happy.


    But after being caught back these days, she was pressed on the bed by Emperor Lin every day to make her strength do bad things, and her waist was almost broken.


    I miss playing mahjong with green glaze and thinking about it


    And she won every game. Every time, she could let qingglaze and care to wash her clothes


    "What do you think?" the emperor asked when he saw Leng Mei distracted.


    Leng Mei looked into the distance and didn''t realize that her leader was asking her questions. With her red lips, she said what she thought:


    "I was thinking about how to leave the leader. The beast went to find qingglaze and care about playing mahjong."

 Chapter 1862

    Leng Mei''s words almost blurted out without consideration at all.


    To tell the truth, Leng Mei didn''t consider who was lying next to her at this time. Her divine sense didn''t know where to fly.


    DILIN: "..." said he was a beast?


    The pity is that Leng Mei hasn''t found out yet. Emperor Lin has heard his inner monologue. Leng Mei is still wandering elsewhere. Her thoughts at the bottom of her heart don''t know where to fly.


    "Rub mahjong, and the leader, who to choose?" emperor Lin restrained his anger and asked that he was distracted at the moment, and any inner words would spit out the cold charm.


    If she dares to choose mahjong, give him a try!


    He promised to let her die in bed!


    "Of course it''s playing mahjong. It''s fun to play mahjong. It''s either that or that with the leader!" Leng Mei said this directly and loudly without considering it.


    Just after saying this, Leng Mei suddenly reacted.


    I seem to lie on a warm body?


    Turning around, Leng Mei suddenly looked at God''s handsome face.


    Leng Meifang was startled. She suddenly looked at emperor Lin in a daze and subconsciously wanted to turn over and stand up: "leader, I''m not, I don''t want to leave you, I''m... I just want to play mahjong..."


    Just after Leng Mei said this, Emperor Lin suddenly grabbed Leng Mei, pressed her hard on the bed and kissed her a second ago. He hated and said, "don''t even think!"


    Lust is boundless, and the day is long


    ......


    Brunei six star Empire Hotel.


    There is a place in Brunei''s six-star empire hotel where you can enjoy the sunset. The sunset here is very beautiful. With the endless sea and the care of the sunset, it''s beautiful. It''s probably described here.


    At the end of dinner, generally, guests who come to Brunei''s six-star empire hotel will walk there. Because of the beautiful scenery and characters here, there are a lot of people.


    After dinner, Yunjian came here with the crowd.


    Roxie has her own business to do, so she left first.


    When Yunjian first arrived here, he saw several foreigners not far away.


    These foreigners are the same ones who just said in front of Jamil that Yunjian overestimated his strength and that the people of Z have always been so arrogant.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hoo! So you''ve come to enjoy the sunset glow? I heard that the sunset glow in Brunei hotel is very beautiful, so we''ve come too!" I ran into Yun Jian again. I''m not surprised to see Shen Li and Meng Tiantian.


    Meng Tiantian also accepted her old lady''s temper and didn''t talk much.


    In fact, Meng Tiantian didn''t target Yunjian at the beginning. She just asked Yunjian to take herself as an apprentice in the spirit of feeling that she has money and she can buy anything in the world.


    However, after the previous accidents, Meng Tiantian stopped talking.


    "What a coincidence." the evening wind blew, and it was a little cool on the beach. Yunjian gathered his remaining hair behind his ears. This time, he didn''t ignore Shenli Weiji, but said hello to Shenli Weiji.


    "Hey, hey!" Shen Liwei continued to smile.


    "Yo! Maidan, isn''t this the girl of country Z?" just then, the foreigners who just said that Yunjian exceeded his strength in front of Jamil and said that the people of country Z have always been so arrogant came towards Yunjian.


    After a while, these people surrounded Yunjian.


    Just now, it was said that the people of Z have always been arrogant. The strong man called mcdan surrounded Yunjian and looked at Yunjian with ironic eyes.


    "Little sister of country Z, if you listen and understand, you''ll leave the hunting school by yourself. Otherwise, in the hunting school, I don''t guarantee whether you can go out alive!" mcdan saw that there were only a few children around, so he threatened Yunjian.


    Yunjian looked at Mai Dan''s eyes. She suddenly turned her back and slapped Mai Dan in the face.


    In the face of Yunjian''s sudden slap, Maidan had no time to respond. When these people reacted, Yunjian had stood a few meters away.


    However, at this time, Yunjian suddenly and frivolously said in front of the people: "I can''t even take my palm. I''ll give you back what you said just now! If you dare to enter the hunting school, you won''t want to leave alive!"

 Chapter 1863

    Mai Dan, who was slapped by Yun Jian, listened to Yun Jian''s words. His deep pupils tightened slightly. Mai Dan was not an ordinary person after all. He soon returned to normal, and then glared at Yun Jian.


    Just then, a bright red blood was left on Maidan''s mouth.


    It was caused by Yunjian''s strong slap and hitting the key.


    "Madonna, are you all right!" several men standing next to Madonna looked at Madonna with worry.


    Maidan just waved his hand gently to show that he was all right.


    After all, he was used to seeing the ups and downs. Mai Dan strode forward and looked at Yunjian. Although he didn''t unite with his friends to encircle Yunjian as just now, he arrogantly said to Yunjian:


    "Little girl, how dare you! Let''s meet at the hunting school!"


    After that, Maidan snorted coldly and took people away with a calm face.


    From the reaction of a series of people in Maidan just now, including the hunting school, which is isolated from the world and must sign a certificate of life and death.


    Even if no one has said it, it is indescribable whether it is man-made or really unfortunate to die if you enter the hunting school.


    "Yun Jian, are you all right?" Shen Liwei asked Yun Jian with some little worry after seeing Mai Dan gone.


    "Do you think I''m something?" Yun Jian glanced at Wei deeply.


    "What country are they from? It''s too blatant and too much! Do... Do they want to start with you in the hunting school?" even a daughter like Meng Tiantian realized it. She looked at Yunjian with some fear and didn''t dare to set a channel.


    For Meng Tiantian, she was sheltered by her parents from childhood. What happened just now has gone beyond her imagination and tolerance.


    "Yes." Yunjian didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Ah? Then, what should I do?" Meng Tiantian glanced at Yunjian and asked hesitantly, "will you die?"


    "No." this time, Yunjian replied very simply. After talking, Yunjian slightly turned her head. She coldly hooked the arc and raised the arc angle to the highest point.


    The man took a big step forward and tilted slightly to Meng Tiantian''s side. The arc angle raised by Yun Jian was just right. She said to Meng Tiantian coldly. Looking ahead, she seemed to have planned:


    "That level is not a threat at all. The strong who are not as strong as the other party will never expose their killing opportunities in front of the opponent and let the opponent take precautions early. He is not qualified."


    After talking, Yunjian left the noisy seaside and walked to a remote and quiet path without saying hello to Meng Tiantian and Shen Liwei.


    Walk along the secluded path by the sea. It was the spacious sea just now, but here is the secluded path by the sea.


    Yunjian enjoys the sea breeze here.


    The wind at night is cool, but it gives people a dark and natural feeling.


    "Whoosh!" at the moment when there was no one around, Yunjian suddenly felt the danger coming towards him!


    She bent down like a conditioned reflex, stood upright on one side, and escaped the sudden attack of three knives at the fastest speed.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank. After she avoided the attack of the three knives, human eyes had scanned the figure in black robes running to the beach where shenliwei and Meng Tiantian were located in the distance.


    Black robe?


    Mystery man!?


    As soon as Yunjian''s pupils tightened, she caught up with the person wearing a black robe.


    "Eh, is that Yunjian? She seems to be chasing someone?" Shen Liwei, who was standing in place just now, didn''t leave.


    When he saw Yunjian chasing after a man in black robes, wearing masks on his face and showing only one eye, Shenli Weiji was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Yunjian had climbed over the man in the black robe and came to the man in the black robe. She kicked the man in the belly, kicked the man to the ground, then strode forward, stepped on the man''s belly in front of everyone here, and shouted:


    "Tell me, who are you..."

 Chapter 1864

    Yun Jian couldn''t tell whether the man in black was a mysterious man or not.


    But Yunjian can judge that the mysterious man can''t expose himself under her eyes so easily?


    And the mysterious man''s men are all dressed in black robes, like a retreat from the mysterious man''s dress.


    Then the man in black in front of him is


    "Jie, our Lord asked me to tell you that you are welcome to the hunting school. He will leave you a big surprise there!"


    The man in black also wore a black mask, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Looking into the man''s eyes, Yunjian could see that he was speechless at the moment.


    As soon as the man in Black said this, Yunjian frowned slightly and said, "puppet."


    The man in black is a puppet and has no emotions of his own.


    And his task should be that the mysterious man sent him to send a message to her.


    "Yunjian, who is he? Is it just those complacent foreigners? They actually attacked you? Is that too much! Are you okay?"


    Deep away from Victoria, several people saw it and hurried to run from a distance.


    There are many people around the beach, most of whom come for a walk after dinner.


    Yunjian''s eyes were sharp. The next second, she suddenly rushed deep away from Victoria and shouted: "everyone immediately ran 100 meters away from here! Move quickly!"


    "... what''s going on?" Meng Tiantian was stunned.


    Shen Liwei has grabbed Meng Tiantian''s hand and rushed 100 meters away with his little friends.


    Never mind why Yunjian said so, just do it.


    Shenliwei is really smart.


    And Yunjian''s words were not said to shenliwei alone.


    But the people around them were still in place and didn''t start.


    Obviously, I don''t know why. Why should I escape?


    And Yunjian is a stranger to these people.


    Imagine that a stranger suddenly appeared one second ago and kicked a man away, like a psycho. The next second, he asked everyone to run quickly. I''m afraid he''s crazy?


    "Yun Jian, what''s going on?"


    Just then, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who came from country Z with Yun Jian, came here with a group of special forces from other countries who made friends after chatting with them.


    Seeing Yun Jian, Chen Yang asked.


    "He had a time bomb installed on him." Yunjian didn''t persuade the people around her too much. When she saw that the people around her didn''t listen, she didn''t hurry to reply to Chen Yang first, but cold arc a hook, so she said.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him turned blue with fear.


    But some people don''t believe it.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin naturally can''t put down Yunjian. They, as well as several special forces from other countries who also want to go to the hunting school, come forward one after another.


    At this time, Yunjian had lifted the expressionless black robed man''s coat.


    The black robe and coat were lifted. As expected, she didn''t expect it.


    But the waist and thigh of the man in black were full of rows of time bombs.


    The stopwatch on the timer is beating wildly. At this moment, it shows:


    00:01:00¡£


    One more minute!


    Until they saw the time bomb on the man in black, the crowd began to panic, then ran quickly, and soon finished.


    At the moment, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were stunned, but they came over with some new special forces friends.


    "This... What''s going on!" a man asked, frowning.


    "He was tied with a time bomb in order to kill me." Yunjian stepped on the black robed man who never spoke after saying that sentence, and his cold lips slightly aroused.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!" a foreigner exclaimed.


    "The power of the time bomb is very powerful. Even if it runs 100 meters away, it can''t guarantee nothing. It must be removed." Yun Jian said. As soon as she turned her hand over, she held the butterfly knife in her right hand, and divided two by three, she pulled out many lines composed of three red, yellow and blue in the time bomb.


    "I know some skills to dismantle bombs. Get out of the way and I''ll do it!" a man panicked when he saw that Yunjian was going to dismantle it. Then he came over and wanted to change places with Yunjian and dismantle the bomb himself.


    Yun Jian didn''t let it go. She pulled and didn''t look up. Her hands and attention were focused on how to dismantle the time bomb, but she said the same:


    "The Czar time bomb, model rds-202, is the latest time bomb. It is very powerful. If you dismantle it wrong, we will be broken to pieces. You dismantle it, are you sure?"


    After that, Yunjian was stunned by the man. Without hesitation, he cut one of the lines alternating blue and red with a butterfly knife.

 Chapter 1865

    Just now, at the moment when the man was so hesitant, Yunjian directly cut off the two lines of the dense lines composed of red, yellow and blue on the black robed man without hesitation.


    When hearing the Czar''s time bomb, several people around were stunned.


    What is the Czar time bomb? That''s the so-called "king of bombs" among bombs!


    The power is so great that men who have basically understood these or prefer guns and ammunition must recognize the Czar time bomb.


    The man who said he could dismantle the bomb just now just knows a little about it.


    Hearing that the bomb was actually a czar time bomb, the man''s body was stunned and hesitated.


    A group of people around changed their faces.


    However, Yunjian didn''t give them a chance to think more. She raised her butterfly knife. Among the many red, yellow and blue lines, she took out a line alternating blue and red and cut it on the spot with a butterfly knife.


    Yunjian didn''t give people a chance to respond at all.


    When he saw the Yunjian cut the line, the man who just said he wanted to dismantle it himself screamed:


    "No! Don''t cut it randomly! It will explode!..."


    At this moment, no one had time to think about why Yunjian knew so much about the bomb.


    No one thought why Yunjian found the three lines of the bomb at the first time.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian has cut it directly.


    The man who knew a little about bomb removal technology covered his eyes directly and didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    Everyone knows that if the bomb is disassembled incorrectly, it will only detonate the bomb in advance.


    Just now, there is only one minute left for the bomb timing. When an ordinary bomb disposal expert comes to dismantle this time bomb, he will think about it and make no decision.


    If you really don''t have full confidence, you have to disperse the surrounding people to minimize the damage, and your own group is the latest group to evacuate.


    But Yunjian! She''s good!


    Which bomb disposal expert is such a fool like her!?


    Find two lines and cut them with a butterfly knife without even considering!


    What if it''s disassembled wrong!


    This is a czar time bomb!


    Once the Czar time bomb explodes, its power can make the people standing next to the bomb blow up without leaving a bone!


    This is the power of the bomb!


    No bones, that''s what I said.


    But Yunjian cut two of the lines directly!


    Several people around all closed their eyes and felt the arrival of death.


    ......


    In a second.


    Two seconds later.


    Ten seconds later.


    The crowd slowly opened their eyes.


    They... Aren''t dead?


    Was he not killed in front of the terrible czar time bomb, or did Yunjian successfully dismantle the bomb!?


    The answer, of course, is undoubtedly the latter!


    "Really... You really dismantled the Czar''s time bomb!" the man who said he could dismantle the bomb just now looked at Yun Jian with unbelievable eyes and said slowly.


    She really succeeded in dismantling the Czar''s time bomb!


    Several people around are skilled special forces. Naturally, they have a stronger ability to accept this unreasonable thing.


    A few seconds later, these people accepted Yunjian''s move that he had just removed the bomb.


    "Is this very surprised?" Yun Jian gouged out the man who had been talking to himself.


    "Tsar time bomb! You can dismantle it... To tell you the truth, I really didn''t know anything just now..." the man who can dismantle the bomb grabbed his scalp and muttered.


    Then, the man paused and introduced himself to Yunjian: "Hello, my name is Joey, from country y."


    Seeing that Joey said hello to Yunjian, a group of big men around showed their good wishes to Yunjian one after another.


    In particular, Yunjian''s amazing strength just now made people around her question her age and strength at the first sight. At this moment, they have no doubt.


    Yunjian nodded. She untied the rows of time bombs and threw them to the ground.


    Seeing that Yunjian had solved the time bomb so easily, Joey swallowed his saliva and asked, "you seem to be familiar with the structure of the Czar''s time explosive?"


    "I have a bunch of time bombs like this. I''m familiar with them when I practice." Yun Jian said this in front of the stunned men.

 Chapter 1866

    He swallowed a mouthful of water. Joyt and several people around him gave Yunjian a new label.


    This little girl must be a monster!


    Yes, she must be a monster!


    A... Such a powerful monster!


    "Then what should he do?" joyt and others responded, fixed their eyes on the man in black, and asked Yun Jian.


    What should I do with this man in black.


    "He dares to surround explosives in public. It must be reported to the police!" a man shouted angrily.


    "It''s too late to call the police." Yunjian stood straight at this time. She looked down at the man in black who was trampled under her feet, and suddenly said.


    Hearing this, everyone around was confused.


    "Why is it too late?" a man asked in surprise.


    What does Yunjian mean by this?


    Without waiting for Yunjian''s reaction, the black robed man lying on the ground suddenly bled in his seven orifices and stopped breathing after a while.


    "How did he..." dead!?


    Seeing this, someone around pointed to the man in black and asked Yun Jian.


    At this moment, Yunjian seemed to be a God who knew everything.


    A group of big men, as if they didn''t know anything, waited for the teacher to teach their pupils one by one.


    "He''s just a puppet. Of course he won''t live if the mission fails. He''s also dead if the mission succeeds. Just now he just bit the suicide poison hidden in his gums."


    Yun Jian took back his legs and had a general understanding.


    Mystery man, of course, knows he won''t die in a time bomb.


    He sent such a puppet to find himself just to pass on that sentence.


    The row of time bombs just now is a gift from the mysterious man.


    Meeting gift?


    Cloud paper hook arc.


    She wants to see what the mystery man left her a big surprise at the hunting school!


    ......


    This incident naturally caused a sensation to the police. Later, Yunjian showed his identity and was released by the police.


    Three days later, the crowd gathered at the gate of Brunei''s six-star hotel.


    Jamil arrived as promised.


    "All ready?" Jamil squinted at the crowd and suddenly made a noise.


    Everyone answered.


    Jamil saw this and asked everyone to take the bus contracted by himself and go to the hunting school.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. There are few people here. The hunting school has built a house in the tropical jungle of Venezuela, which is not luxurious.


    But there are all kinds of training tools here.


    Yunjian came here with the trend of the big army. As soon as she came to the hunting school, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s still as simple as it was.


    "From today on, I am your chief instructor. You will get your random number later! It is not allowed to call their names here. Students who interrupt training for 48 hours will be regarded as giving up automatically for any reason!"


    Jamil stood in front of the crowd and spoke very seriously.


    At the end of the conversation, Jamil looked sideways.


    But I saw a small and dilapidated room next to it. A tall, handsome man, about twenty-five years old, calm and solemn, came from there.


    When he saw the man, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    But Jamil pointed to the man and introduced to everyone present:


    "This is your deputy instructor, Lin Wei. Yes, he is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. The killer training camp of the palm dark soul organization has trained countless characters of world terror!


    "Cha Shen, who was No. 1 in the list of agents, was also trained by him. Under his training, you will become very excellent! But the premise is that you have to hold everything in your stomach!


    "From now on, he will be your deputy instructor! You must listen to the Deputy instructor except Jamil!"

 Chapter 1867

    Lin Wei scanned the audience with sharp eyes. Finally, he paused on Yunjian for two seconds, and then took it.


    It was cold, as if nothing in the world could stop or attract him.


    Look at Yunjian more because he is less in charge and tells him that he must let Yunjian have a lot of hair anyway.


    Otherwise, the person with little hair is his Linwei.


    Lin Wei is naturally calm and steady. He is more steady than Mosen. Naturally, he won''t shout the words "little lady" at Yunjian on such an occasion.


    Yunjian''s first reaction when he saw Linwei was not how he appeared here.


    But


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Wei trained himself as a brake God in his last life.


    In this life, I came to the hunting school and became Lin Wei''s men again?


    This coincidence really makes people laugh and cry.


    Jamil said that after getting the response from all the people present, he asked people to give them a number plate.


    After handing out the number card, Jamil continued to say, "have you got the number card in your hand? From today on, it is your name!"


    Yun Jian turned over the number plate and saw two serious numbers on her number plate:


    16¡£


    Her number is 16. Although it is not 06, it still has something to do with 6. What a coincidence.


    "Linwei, what do you want to say?" Jamil gave up the leading power to Linwei.


    Lin Wei looked around the scene and gave only one sentence: "I will try my best to torture you. Can I carry it? It depends on you."


    Besides, he didn''t mention a word of superfluous words.


    Yunjian blinked.


    This is Lin Wei''s character. He is silent and stabs the center with one sentence.


    Everyone present swallowed saliva, but there was no sound.


    "Today is your first day in hunting school. On this first day, I''ll show you a wonderful performance." Jamil suddenly narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands.


    Soon, a huge lion was put in a cage, pushed out and put in a huge cage in front of the crowd.


    A slim girl of eighteen or nine years old was also caught from the side by Jamil''s men. The girl was very beautiful, with sharp sky blue eyes and delicate like a doll.


    After the girl was pushed out, she glared at Jamil.


    Then, after a while, the girl was pushed into a huge cage.


    The lion was released at this moment!


    It looks at the girl!


    The people standing in the same place can feel that the lion has been roaring. It is obvious that he has been hungry for a long time!


    Hungry, the lion roared twice on the ground and rushed to the girl''s death.


    Yun Jian blinked at this.


    At the moment when Linwei saw the girl appear, his eyes moved, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The girl was chased by the lion and ran for a while. Suddenly she was bitten in her thigh. She was numb with pain, but she stubbornly stretched out her other leg, kicked the lion''s eye, howled while the lion was kicked, and turned over and stood up.


    Yunjian looked like a girl and saw himself.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you should stand up tenaciously and continue to fight, because once you fall, you will never have a chance to stand up again.


    No one can save you, you can only save yourself!


    The girl didn''t see the injury on her thigh. She was forced to the corner of the wall, but her eyes stared at the lion.


    Obviously, before that, the girl had experienced inhuman treatment and understood that the winner is the king.


    No one can save her.


    The lion roared and rushed at the girl again.


    At the moment, the girl was covered with blood, injured and embarrassed.


    She screamed and rushed to the lion, but at the moment when she was about to look at the lion, she surprised the blade in her hand, turned over from the lion''s belly, crossed the blade from the lion''s head, and killed the lion on the spot.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" at this time, Jamil suddenly narrowed his eyes and clapped, and then opened his mouth without human feelings, as if enjoying a play: "what a wonderful performance."


    The performance made everyone around creepy.


    "Bang!" just then, Yunjian saw Lin Wei over there kick open the huge cage and go to the girl.


    Lin Wei pulled up the girl who fell paralyzed to the ground, and then looked at the girl with the same cold eyes. Under the eyes of Yun Jian and others, he suddenly made a voice that can not be refuted:


    "Will you marry me and have children for me?"

 Chapter 1868

    Linwei suddenly said this, which surprised everyone present.


    Even Yun Jian, who stood in the distance and squinted at the girl in the huge cage fighting with the lion, blinked.


    Lin Wei''s words are really not surprising.


    If the snow eagle is here, it may have to laugh.


    Not long ago, snow Eagle asked Lin Wei when to find a woman to carry on the family line. Today, Lin Wei walked up to the girl and directly said to her, "will you marry me and have children for me?".


    There''s nothing so casual about marrying a wife!


    Linwei has no requirements for his other half. He just walked up to the girl to see that the girl''s behavior just fits his appetite and reluctantly.


    For Lin Wei, as long as his other half doesn''t cheat, he won''t find other women except the other party. He doesn''t have sex of love, but just passing on the family line is enough.


    What''s more, he''s already twenty-five. It''s time to inherit his family.


    Just now, I saw that the girl met her requirements, so Lin Wei came over and said that just now.


    Yunjian blinked in the distance and looked at him with his chest.


    The group of special forces from all over the world standing next to them and Miguel, the head of the hunting school and concurrently the chief instructor, were stunned.


    But I saw the girl over there who had fought with the lion. At the moment, she was paralyzed on the ground and hurt all over. Her not gorgeous clothes were torn and torn because of the fight with the lion. She looked up and was pulled up by Lin Wei. She looked at Lin Wei with her surprised eyes.


    The girl is very beautiful. She has a pair of sky blue eyes. Her facial features are correct and very thin. When she shows it to people at the first sight, she has a desire for protection.


    Especially the girl''s indomitable eyes, as if she could do her best to survive.


    The girl looks the same as Chinese Z. the only difference is probably her sky blue eyes.


    However, this pair of sky blue eyes are exquisite and beautiful to the extreme. Different from the beautiful pupil, this pair of pure sky blue eyes have natural and fresh beauty.


    "189, don''t come out soon! You did really well when you survived from the lion just now. What Lord Lin Wei said is a joke with you! Have you never looked at yourself? How can a person like you deserve Lord Lin Wei!"


    Before Jamil spoke, a man standing next to Jamil shouted at the girl over there.


    189 is the girl''s number and name.


    The man next to Jamil is buddy.


    The girl was trained by Buddy himself, and buddy had been peeping at the girl''s beauty for a long time. He couldn''t find a chance to attack the girl before.


    Buddy had planned to wait for the chance that the girl would be sent out of the hunting school these days to occupy the girl.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Wei to stand up and say such words to the girl! So buddy spoke immediately!


    In hunting school, the status of students is not high!


    Especially those who have been caught and trained here for more than ten or several years, like girls, have a lower status than dogs!


    After listening to buddy''s words, the girl trembled, but she didn''t go to buddy''s side.


    The girl is not stupid. She obviously knows that buddy has bad intentions for herself.


    Seeing this, buddy scolded, took out a long whip from his waist and wanted to go to the girl: "I fuck you, don''t even listen to me? People''s Lord Lin Wei is looking at your pity, and you''re still kicking your nose and face?"


    This woman is still a baby. She hasn''t touched her yet! Buddy thought.


    But for Lin Wei, buddy''s strength is not as good as people. Naturally, he is respectful and looks for other reasons to return people.


    "I... I will! As long as you take me out of here, I''m willing to do anything!" the girl was obviously afraid of buddy. She suddenly knelt down to Linwei and made a sound holding Linwei''s hand.


    "Shit, you''re a woman''s watch. It''s against you..." buddy saw this and was so angry that he had to rush over there.


    There is a steep slope. The huge cage is just below the steep slope. Buddy passes Yunjian and just wants to jump down to the flat ground below the steep slope. Yunjian suddenly stretches his foot and kicks buddy''s back, directly kicking buddy down the steep slope.


    Buddy couldn''t react. He was directly kicked down the steep slope by Yunjian and fell face to the ground like a frog. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    After all, this is a hunting school. Buddy is a group of people''s territory. Seeing that Yunjian doesn''t restrain himself, everyone around him is terrified.


    But listening to Yunjian''s voice, indifference sounded: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    After these words fell, buddy fell to the ground and hurt for a long time. He couldn''t stand up, and the people immediately heard Yunjian''s words that made buddy almost spit blood: "I meant it."

 Chapter 1869

    After Yunjian''s sentence fell, he wanted to jump down the steep slope, but because Yunjian kicked him in the back, he didn''t have time to respond. Buddy, who fell down the steep slope in a frog prone position, was hit hard on the face by the ground and couldn''t speak at all.


    At this moment, I heard what Yunjian said. At this time, my face was as ugly as eating dog shit.


    The worst thing is that buddy''s face was hit hard, and his mouth was knocked speechless by the fragmented stones at the foot of the steep slope.


    Jamil didn''t say anything when he saw this.


    Buddy is Jamil''s man, but Jamil won''t protect him.


    This is the law of the jungle. Even buddy will stare at Jamil''s current position and attack Jamil as soon as he has a chance.


    Here, anyone can only live for himself.


    After buddy got up from the ground and turned to probe Yunjian, he gave Yunjian a fierce look and said to Yunjian in his own country''s words:


    "When you arrive at my hunting school, no matter how powerful you used to be, you will start from scratch here. Little girl, I wrote down your foot!"


    From just now on, what people say is Spanish.


    Everyone learned Spanish before they came here.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. As long as students enter here, they will be signed with a certificate of life and death. That is to say, even if buddy tampers with Yunjian behind his back, no one doubts that Yunjian is dead.


    So here, generally, people who can go out alive are either powerful enough to be invincible.


    Or, hide your sharp strength, can''t be the weakest person, and can''t compete for the strongest one.


    Buddy, this is a cloud note.


    At the moment, buddy doesn''t know that Yunjian and Linwei know each other, let alone that Yunjian is the young lady of the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei over there has taken the girl''s hand and pulled the girl out of the huge cage.


    Buddy turned around and saw Lin Wei holding up the girl''s hand. He knew that his idea of the girl had failed this time.


    Who is Lin Wei? He is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization!


    Even if buddy is no longer funny, he will never dare to rob a woman with Lin Wei!


    Originally, it was just to let everyone present see the good play of the lion against the girl. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei took the girl away. Jamil narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much.


    In fact, for Lin Wei, if the girl refused just now, he wouldn''t force it.


    He just wants a woman who can reproduce for him, um... That''s it, and the task of reproduction is urgent.


    ......


    Jamil asked everyone to watch the scene of girls fighting lions. He just wanted to understand the survival rules of the hunting school on the first day when the students entered the hunting school.


    No one can protect you here! You must protect yourself! Strong enough to survive! Like the girl just now!


    It is precisely because of the inhumane training of the hunting school that people who go out from here are the pillars of the country in the future!


    The girl thing was just an accident.


    On the first day of school, Jamil didn''t say much, so he let everyone go back to their bedroom.


    Because all the people who came were men, Yunjian was the exception, so Yunjian was arranged opposite the men''s residence.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the bedroom, he saw the girl who had just been pulled away by Linwei.


    There are four shabby beds and three empty beds in this bedroom. Only the girl''s bed is equipped with simple things.


    Seeing Yunjian, the girl was stunned, but soon remembered that Yunjian was the one who kicked buddy just now.


    The girl immediately thanked Yunjian: "well... Thank you just now!"


    The girl was dragged away by Lin Wei just now. Later, she begged him to let her go back to her residence.


    All the people living in Linwei are men, and the girls are still afraid.


    After living in hunting school for so many years, it''s incredible to keep your innocence.


    So far, the girl has suffered a lot, and even almost died! So naturally, it is impossible to trust anyone.


    Even if you promise Linwei, it''s also a delaying plan for the girl.


    The girl would not know what buddy thought of her.


    "Don''t say thank you." Yun Jian''s words continued just after the girl''s voice.


    After that, Yun Jian looked at the girl and rarely asked her name: "what''s your name?"


    The girl lowered her head slightly, as if she hadn''t called her name for a long time. After half a ring, she suddenly looked up, looked at Yunjian and said firmly, "my name is... Ye Ling!"

 Chapter 1870

    Ye Ling, as her name suggests, is very beautiful. Her sky blue eyes seem to be able to speak. Even Yun Jian couldn''t help looking more.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is wearing big, fluffy and ragged clothes all over her body. The clothes she wears and her embarrassed appearance are much better than when she fought the lion before, but they are not much better after cleaning up and sorting out.


    Yunjian knows that this is the way ye Lingsheng exists here to protect himself.


    If ye Ling hadn''t vilified herself like this, she would have been defiled by the men here.


    "My name is Yunjian, from Z country." Yunjian also briefly introduced himself, then turned over and lay on one of the empty beds, put his backpack and closed his eyes.


    Ye Ling closed her eyes when she saw Yunjian, but she nodded to Yunjian, and then sat on her bed thinking.


    After a while, Yunjian opened her eyes. Ye Ling saw that Yunjian opened her eyes. It seemed that she had not found someone to talk to for a long time, so she spoke to Yunjian and asked carefully:


    "Do you want to go to hunting school yourself?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s careful questioning, Yun Jian nodded: "yes."


    "Why? Why did you volunteer to enter the hunting school? It''s terrible here. We all want to leave here." Ye Ling asked puzzled.


    "For strength, to be able to have stronger strength." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    Everyone''s values and pursuit are different.


    Some people hope they can be doctors in the future, while others hope they can be teachers in the future.


    And her Yunjian pursues the supreme strength!


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Ye Ling was silent for a while, and then continued to say, "if you don''t ask my name, I''ve almost forgotten my name.


    "I stayed here when I was very young. 189 is my name. The women caught here either become the object of others'' viewing. Just like I fought the lion just now, my life is in danger at any time.


    "Then be the crotch slave of those men!"


    When it comes to crotch slave, Ye Ling clenched her fist angrily.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling relaxed and said to Yun Jian, "all the women living in other bedrooms are like me. They were here when they were very young, but except me, they all chose to be men''s vent tools."


    She struggled hard. It was not the first time she fought with a lion. She was black and blue every time.


    No one will sympathize with Ye Ling. If you don''t leave here, Ye Ling will end up with only two.


    Or compromise, like the women living in other dormitories, become the vent tool for all men here.


    Or never stop fighting with the beast until he dies in the mouth of the beast because of physical weakness.


    "There were four people in this bedroom, but now I''m the only one left." Ye Ling sighed.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know why she talks so much today. She tells Yun Jian everything she knows.


    After saying these words, she felt a little stupid. Why did she say so much?


    "HMM." just then, Yunjian whispered a promise.


    Yunjian usually doesn''t pay much attention to people. If she can respond to Ye Ling, it means that she has regarded Ye Ling as a woman of Lin Wei.


    "Bang!" just then, the door of Yunjian and Yeling''s bedroom was suddenly kicked open, and a woman led a group of women fiercely in from the door.


    As soon as she got started, the woman stepped on a broken bench in Ye Ling''s bedroom and made a rude noise:


    "189, I heard you fell in love with Lord Lin Wei of the dark soul organization? You''re a woman with great charm! Haven''t you been beaten for so long and you''re itching?"

 Chapter 1871

    Just now, Ye Ling sat up straight when she heard someone kick the door. Now she saw the woman who took the lead in the door step on the bench and say such words to herself. Ye Ling''s face changed.


    Basically, all the women here are capable.


    But ye Ling is the most desperate and powerful woman in this group.


    But ye Ling''s strength can''t reach the point where these women unite to deal with her. She can fight back easily!


    These women, like Ye Ling, have been caught here since childhood.


    These people are different from Ye Ling. They are all men here. They can be used as vent tools anytime, anywhere.


    To put it bluntly, it''s women.


    Ye Ling has been uncompromising, so she is still an innocent girl.


    These women are very jealous, but they can''t stand the suffering that Ye Ling can endure, and they can''t fight with beasts like lions.


    That''ll kill!


    Therefore, these women would rather choose to linger under a man''s crotch than fight death every day for innocence.


    So they are especially unhappy with Ye Ling.


    Why? Why Ye Ling is still the big girl of yellow flower! And they become the vent tools for all men here on call! A bitch who can fuck anyone!


    "211, my business has nothing to do with you!" Ye Ling stood up and looked into the woman''s eyes. She opened her mouth.


    Ye Ling was injured all over, but she was still unyielding after looking into the eyes of the woman numbered 211.


    Everyone here uses numbers to call each other. The woman with number 211 is called 211.


    "Tut, what Lord Lin Wei likes is different? We sisters can''t get into Lord Lin Wei''s residence if we want to. Why can you get Lord Lin Wei''s proposal, you little bitch? Sisters, strip off her clothes and throw them outside!"


    211 looked at Ye Ling fiercely and said.


    211 after knowing Lin Wei''s identity, they didn''t find a chance to climb the bed, but their women couldn''t even get in the place where Lin Wei lived, and they couldn''t see anyone.


    So listening to Ye Ling is actually liked by Lord Lin Wei, not to mention how angry he is.


    In this kind of place, the end of picking up all the women and throwing them outside is to be taken turns by the group of men outside who are eyeing the women.


    211''s malice is conceivable.


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows tightened.


    211 wanted to order a group of women behind her to fight Ye Ling, so she saw a small figure of Yunjian on the originally empty bed.


    Seeing this, 211 glanced at Ye Ling and shouted at Yun Jian like an elder sister:


    "Oh, there''s a new man here? Is he just coming in? Looking at the tender, are you going to be a chaste martyr like 189, or are you going to ride with your legs open?"


    The students of the hunting school, that is, the special forces from various countries, are naturally much more noble than these women.


    These women are inferior to dogs.


    For example, the difference between the students of hunting school and these women is that the master is no different from the slave.


    The number ranking, people within 100 are the students of the hunting school, and people after 100 like 211 are the slaves of the hunting school.


    Although 211 is so arrogant in front of women, I don''t even know how to write the word "speak" in front of men.


    211 naturally did not know that Yunjian entered the hunting school as a special soldier.


    211 thought that at Yunjian''s age, she was at most a girl who had just been brought here.


    Yunjian was silent.


    211 thought Yunjian was counselled, so 211 smiled ferociously and ordered the group of women behind him: "it seems that they are dumb. That''s just right. Strip them all and throw them into the yard!"


    Thrown into the yard and seen by a man, Yunjian and Ye Ling''s innocence will not be guaranteed! It''s strange that the men didn''t rush up when they saw it.


    At the moment when 211 vowed, Yunjian turned over and stood up. She looked at 211''s eyes and showed her number plate with a cold arc. Then, under the frightened eyes of 211 and others, she suddenly made a sound:


    "Humble slave, I''m a new student of hunting school, No. 16. You dare to attack me openly. Are you looking for death!"

 Chapter 1872

    In the hunting school, anyone whose number is after 100 is a slave. What does the slave mean here? It refers to the existence that people can''t resist even if they are killed.


    In short, 211 and Yunjian''s status are not equal.


    The number of Yunjian is 16. Obviously, this number is a new student.


    And 211 is the slave here, which represents the status of 211, not even dogs.


    The surrounding group of women, including Ye Ling, are slaves. Therefore, in front of people of the same rank, 211 dare to be crazy because everyone is of the same level.


    It''s like the God of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Compared with an ordinary member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, this metaphor can be used to compare the difference between the current Yunjian and 211 status!


    Therefore, after listening to Yunjian''s words, 211''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian, and her frightened face changed a degree: "you! You are a student!"


    Not a slave? She''s different from them, not a slave!?


    211 the reason why Yunjian is regarded as a slave is that Yunjian is young. Many women like Yunjian are brought here at this age.


    And in addition, which hunting school students have women? Only men like Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin can enter the hunting school and become students of the hunting school!


    Yunjian is not only a woman, but also so young! Before 211, Yunjian would not be confused with the students of hunting school, naturally because of this.


    So Yunjian almost scared 211 to death.


    Don''t mention that the status of 211 and others in hunting schools is not an order at all compared with the status of Yunjian.


    Therefore, after listening to Yunjian''s words and seeing Yunjian''s number plate symbolizing status, 211 was stunned for a few seconds and directly fell to the ground in fear to beg Yunjian''s forgiveness.


    A group of women behind 211 also fell to their knees and begged for forgiveness.


    Yunjian didn''t bother to argue with these women. She didn''t come here to argue with these women, so she gave a soft drink "get out" and watched these women get out of here.


    ......


    After these women came out of here, ye lingcai breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she relaxed, someone knocked at the door.


    It''s a man. He''s very polite. He knows this is the girl''s bedroom and doesn''t come in directly.


    "Are you looking for me?" Ye Ling asked, pointing to herself.


    "It''s Lord Linwei looking for you." the man said aloud.


    Ye Ling was stunned. For some reason, she turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Go." Yun Jian said this and closed the bedroom door. Obviously, Ye Ling didn''t come in.


    Ye Ling was stunned and followed the man to Linwei''s residence.


    All the people here are honored as Lord Lin Wei.


    After the man took Ye Ling into Lin Wei''s place, he closed the door and left, which made Ye Ling a little afraid.


    Ye lingyao wanted to open the door, but found that the door was locked. After she opened it twice without results, she turned back and saw Lin Wei standing behind her. She was scared to lean back against the door plank on the spot.


    "Lin... Lord Lin Wei, what can I do for you..." Ye Ling swallowed her saliva.


    "Remember what you just said?" Lin Wei said simply.


    Ye Ling didn''t know what to say, but she nodded.


    In front of big people, it''s best to nod everything, otherwise life is worrying. This is Ye Ling''s experience.


    Seeing ye Ling nodding, Lin Wei suddenly went to Ye Ling and touched Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Ye Ling pushed Lin Wei away in fear.


    "Have a baby." Lin Wei said simply, and then added, "you promised."


    "I..." did he really come? Ye Ling''s eyes turned.


    Ye Ling is really trying to avoid buddy, so she just promised Lin Wei to make buddy dare not mess with her in the future with the help of Lin Wei''s identity.


    At the moment when ye Ling was thinking, Lin Wei came over and circled Ye Ling in front of the door.


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t make a sound, Lin Wei bent down and buried his head in Ye Ling''s neck.


    "I... I lied to you! I''m sorry! I didn''t, I didn''t mean to..." Ye Ling was afraid, and she struggled.


    The next second, Lin Wei grabbed Ye Ling''s wrist, which was completely harmless to him. His eyes looked at Ye Ling''s eyes and his breathing became heavy. His words were still simple and easy to understand:


    "You promised to have children with me. Now, don''t go back."

 Chapter 1873

    If ye Ling refused at first, Lin Wei wouldn''t force it.


    But since she agreed, she couldn''t refuse.


    This is Lin Wei''s consistent behavior.


    If you promise, you''ll never discuss it again.


    Ye Ling''s pure sky blue eyes are particularly attractive. Her long eyelashes flash up and down, setting off her beautiful eyes.


    Different from the beauty with beautiful pupil, Ye Ling''s eyes have pure sky blue and the beauty bred in nature.


    Also attracted Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling can survive in the lion''s blood. Naturally, he is not a weak person, but Lin Wei is the strongest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    He usually manages the killer training camp of the dark soul organization, and has trained many powerful roles.


    To be fair, Yunjian would not be the same as she is today if she had not been taught by Lin Wei.


    Although Yunjian is powerful, her strength is stronger than Linwei now, but without Linwei''s guidance, her strength could not be expanded.


    And Lin Wei''s strength is also an existence that can be popular all over the world.


    Ye Ling is not an opponent at all, so Lin Wei grabs her wrist, and Ye Ling has nothing to do.


    Ye Ling is a smart man, which can be seen from the fact that she knew that buddy had bad thoughts about herself in a huge cage at that time. She knew how to use Lin Wei''s identity to resist buddy''s misconduct.


    But ye Ling didn''t expect Lin Wei to take it seriously.


    As soon as her thoughts turned, Ye Ling immediately looked at Lin Wei. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to negotiate with Lin Wei


    "I lied to you on purpose. I admit that. I''m sorry. I know I''m not qualified to say conditions to Lord Lin Wei now, but can I promise you no matter what you ask me after I leave the hunting school and I have my own strength..."


    Ye Ling said this without confidence.


    After all, she has nothing now.


    "OK." Lin Wei''s words let Ye Ling breathe a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling just breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Wei grabbed her wrist and pulled Ye Ling into his arms. Then he hugged her horizontally and said coldly, "I want you to have children for me."


    Ye Ling: "


    ......


    Girls'' dormitory, Yunjian and Ye Ling''s dormitory.


    After Ye Ling was called away by the people of Linwei sect, Yunjian not only closed the door unkindly, but also locked it.


    At the moment, she was leaning on her bed with her head on her pillow and closed her eyes.


    "Dong Dong Dong." at this time, the bedroom door was knocked again.


    The bedroom door here is very shabby. People outside can break the door lock and break in with one kick. Since people outside choose to knock on the door, they must not be the 211 group.


    Yunjian stood up, went to the door and opened the door.


    What catches the eye is a very ordinary and strange man''s face.


    "Madam, I''m a ghost. Don''t be in charge. Let Lord Morson send me to deliver the letter to you." the man saw no one around. He handed an envelope to Yunjian and turned away.


    Ghost shadow is one of Mosen''s men. I''m pretty and handsome. It''s obvious that he came to the hunting school after changing his face.


    Yun Jian saw that the ghost gave the envelope and left. She also closed the door.


    The hunting school was isolated from the outside world, and Yunjian''s mobile phone was confiscated, so Si Yi sent someone to send her a letter secretly.


    Close the door and open the letter.


    After reading the contents written in the envelope, Yun Jian''s face turned red.


    There are not many words written on this letter, but it is really Si Yi''s style: Xiaojian, I really want to be in your body and be one with you all my life.


    ......


    Lin Wei''s residence.


    Ye Ling couldn''t react at the moment when she was picked up.


    The next second, Ye Ling has been thrown to his bed by Lin Wei and smelled his breath.


    Ye Ling was in a panic. At the moment when ye Ling wanted to stand up, Lin Wei''s strong body had been pressed up. He suppressed her hand and sprayed his breath on her neck, making Ye Ling tremble.


    Ye Ling was frightened by Lin Wei at the moment. As soon as she was about to struggle, she was pressed all over by Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling can even feel her legs separated


    Then, Lin Wei''s words rang out: "I gave you a choice. Since I promised, I can''t refuse. Now you are not allowed to leave my vision until you give birth to my child."

 Chapter 1874

    When Lin Wei said this, Ye Ling put her hands on her chest and pressed her body against Lin Wei. Her beautiful little eyes blinked and didn''t make a sound. It was obviously frightened by what Lin Wei said.


    Lin Wei looks at Ye Ling. He looks at Ye Ling for two seconds. Finally, he gets down from Ye Ling and stands at the edge of the bed.


    After two seconds of silence, Lin Wei said to Ye Ling, "you''ll live in my house from now on."


    It is still a simple and clear, but very direct oath of sovereignty.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling blinked and said, "my things are still in the girls'' dormitory, and how can I live with you..."


    Before Ye Ling finished, Lin Wei''s voice interrupted her and didn''t leave her any room: "go get it."


    Finally, listening to Ye Ling''s unwillingness to live with him, Lin Wei''s sharp eyes were just above, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The next second, his brow loosened, and Lin Wei''s words followed: "if you don''t like it, I''ll let buddy find you."


    Ye Ling is very smart. She promised Lin Wei, obviously to avoid buddy.


    But Lin Wei is not stupid. Naturally, he knows Ye Ling''s cleverness.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling immediately remembered that buddy was indulged in 211 women day and night.


    In the girls'' dormitory, except for her and the new student Yunjian, all the girls buddy have tasted the taste.


    Nausea, this feeling is not ordinary nausea.


    If buddy did this to her, she might as well die.


    "I... Promise you..." Ye Ling whispered.


    Although Lin Wei is not a good man, since Lin Wei appeared, I haven''t seen him go to other women like other men.


    In addition, at this moment, she had no choice but to promise Lin Wei first.


    "Go and move now." Lin Wei carried Ye Ling on his back, and his still simple and clear voice fell.


    However, where Ye Ling didn''t see, Lin Wei''s lips, which had been indifferent all his life, rose slightly.


    You know, Lin Wei''s face has always been flat since he followed Si Yi. Whether it''s pain or joy, there never appears a second expression on his face.


    Today, because of Ye Ling''s helpless promise to live with him, the corners of his lips rose at the moment when he couldn''t detect it.


    If the snow eagle or Adam sees this, he must jump up, stare at it and exclaim: This is not our Linwei!


    ......


    In the girls'' dormitory, Yunjian hides the envelope Si Yi sent to her temporarily in her backpack.


    Then continue to close your eyes and rest.


    Just closed his eyes, but after a while, the door rang again.


    Ye Ling came back this time.


    "Yunjian, I can''t live with you..." Ye Ling spoke to Yunjian in some frustration, and described what had just happened to Yunjian. Of course, she didn''t say that Lin Wei touched her chest and kissed the clavicle on her shoulder.


    After listening, Yunjian only gave two words: "go."


    After two seconds of silence, Yunjian added, "do you need my help to tidy up your things?"


    This face can''t wait for her to go to Linwei, which makes Ye Ling almost doubt whether Yunjian is Linwei''s mother.


    Finally, she simply sorted out her things and Ye Ling moved away.


    Ye Ling moving away is the best choice.


    Lin Wei''s side is protected by Lin Wei.


    And tonight is not destined to be a peaceful night.


    Yunjian closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    ......


    At night, at 1:30 a.m.


    "Hate ~ ah ~ Lord buddy, take it easy... Ah... Uh huh..." 211 is doing some vigorous exercise with buddy in bedroom 211.


    All the roommates in room 211 are there, but they are immune to this move of 211 and buddy.


    Unwilling, unwilling to watch Ye Ling move to Linwei! The fat in the mouth ran away!


    Afterwards, 211 immediately saw the reason why buddy was angry. She suddenly thought of what Yunjian had done to her during the day. Her eyes turned and recommended herself to Buddy:


    "Lord buddy, although Ye Ling has left, there is a more beautiful girl in her bedroom!"


    "Oh?" buddy''s obscene face narrowed.


    "But that woman is a student of our hunting school. It''s hard to do this..." 211 bowed her head and sighed.


    "Student? There is only one female student in this session, is it her!" suddenly remembering Yunjian, buddy''s anger immediately surged up his eyebrows.


    That kick still hurts him now!


    "Lord buddy knows that woman? That woman doesn''t say anything else. I look very talented!" 211 leaned against buddy.


    Buddy suddenly licked his mouth and showed a sinister smile: "since the woman dares to do this to me, I have to get her!"


    With that, buddy thought about Yunjian''s beautiful face and body, grabbed 211 and carried out a new wave of sports


    ......

 Chapter 1875

    At more than three o''clock in the morning, buddy had gone back to his residence. He caught several women with great Kung Fu in bed and served him in turn. Now he finally calmed down the anger of Yunjian kicking him during the day.


    Three fifteen in the morning.


    The night is finally quiet.


    From closing her eyes during the day to now, Yunjian suddenly opened her eyes in the dark. Her beautiful dark eyes seemed to reflect the strange light.


    In this hunting school, unless it is a person with international status, students like her generally start again on the day they enter the hunting school, no matter how many brilliant achievements they have made before.


    Except that men in various countries are a little better than women, it is usually men who can enter hunting schools.


    If you want to ask the reason, it is estimated that one thing is because no matter what happens in hunting school, men are always better than women


    If a woman loses her innocence here, it will destroy her whole life.


    And if a man is forced... Maybe the fags did it?


    Unless a woman is so fierce that she can''t find a man?


    ......


    It''s about three thirty-five in the morning.


    The next second, both the boys'' dormitory and the girls'' dormitory seemed to be shattered by the explosion of some object.


    Is the earthquake coming? That''s the feeling now.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" men from all over the world in the boys'' dormitory were frightened, and they got up from bed one by one, especially fast.


    They are all from the army and the elites of various countries. Naturally, these big men can''t be weak.


    Soon, everyone dressed and rushed out of the dormitory.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo!" but after rushing out of the dormitory building, there were one gas bomb after another.


    The gas bombs were just like those on the battlefield, one after another falling from the sky, so that everyone didn''t know why.


    "What the hell is going on!" a foreign man exclaimed!


    Everyone was terrified. Among these foreigners, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were probably the most calm.


    Perhaps influenced by Yunjian''s calmness, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin became calm when they were in trouble.


    "Don''t panic, there must be a reason for all this!" Chen Yang frowned and kindly reminded.


    Just then, the huge loudspeaker in the dormitory sounded, and the voice of chief instructor Jamil sounded immediately:


    "Hi, students, how was your rest at night? How did you like the big gift tonight?"


    After making a little joke, Jamil soon got to the point:


    "Before entering school, I forgot to tell you that our emergency gathering in the middle of the night, including the wake-up horn, uses gas bombs instead of whistles and bugles. You must pass through our dormitory building in the gas bomb and reach our playground in three minutes."


    Then Jamil added, "Oh, by the way, if you can''t come in three minutes, you will become the first person to be eliminated by the school. Well, good luck."


    After that, the gas bomb continued. Everyone was filled with fighting spirit and ran to the playground on the way to avoid the gas bomb.


    In three minutes, everyone arrived at the playground.


    As a group of elites, they don''t have this strength. Naturally, they can''t be sent to the hunting school.


    But Rao is so. Several people were injured.


    Basically, people have bruises at the moment, or they know at a glance that they broke out of the gas bomb.


    But when people came to the playground, they looked at Yunjian leaning against a tree and standing lazily. Her clothes that didn''t touch any gray layer seemed to have never experienced any storm at all.


    But everyone knows that the dormitory buildings of male and female students were attacked by gas bombs.


    Hunting schools don''t show mercy to women.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, the male students were directly stunned in situ.

 Chapter 1876

    Compared with the embarrassed people, Yunjian stood in front of them with her hands on the back of her head. It was as if she really just walked all the way to the playground without experiencing the sudden attack of gas bombs.


    "1... 16 how did you get here so soon?" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin looked at Yunjian in surprise. Xu didn''t react from the speed at which Yunjian came here from the dormitory building so soon.


    "It''s you who are too slow." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at the people''s embarrassed appearance. She straightened her body against the tree and put her hands in her trouser bags and came this way.


    At this moment, these big men couldn''t say a word.


    Yunjian glanced sideways at the crowd. As soon as she sipped her red lips, she suddenly raised her arc angle slightly.


    "This... This is impossible! You are just a little girl!" a foreigner pointed to Yunjian and suddenly shouted incredulously.


    Don''t believe it! They don''t believe it!


    This girl is against the sky! She was the first to come to the playground when she could leave the place so quickly in such an overwhelming time of gas bomb attack, and there was no black or gray layer on her whole body!


    Even if all the people present were elites from all over the world, they were all decorated at this time.


    Some even suffered serious injuries, but still dragged their seriously injured bodies to this side.


    But Yunjian had no trace of being scratched by the wave of gas bombs just now. She just stood in front of the crowd!


    She is just a woman!


    Yunjian just drew an arc lip and didn''t say much.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" at the moment when everyone was shocked, a shadow came out of the dark.


    Come on, it''s Jamil.


    Jamil clapped his hands. Although he was surprised, he came here with a smile and squint.


    "There is no doubt that my hunting school is full of cameras in every corner of the school. She came to the playground quickly from the gas bomb just now. There is no doubt about that."


    Jamil admitted Yunjian.


    When he said this, Jamil''s eyes flashed slightly.


    It can be seen that Jamil at the moment also has a certain degree of disbelief.


    Just now, he saw from the surveillance camera that Yunjian''s lightning fast figure walked through a large area of gas bombs, and passed strangely without touching any dust.


    From the hunting school to the entrance of each student to accept the surprise attack of gas bomb, Jamil has never seen anyone who can escape the surprise attack of large gas bomb as calmly and calmly as Yunjian.


    What is more incredible is that she is just a girl!


    When Jamil said so, the people present would not doubt it.


    But the exclamation of Yunjian''s behavior still didn''t stop.


    "Very good, you all survived." Jamil narrowed his eyes again and glanced around the crowd.


    Although many people were injured, everyone survived.


    There were also students who died in the gas bomb raid in previous years.


    The reason why the hunting school is famous has become the most effective and cruel school for special forces to improve their strength.


    That''s because every weapon used in the training in the hunting school, including the exercise in jungle combat, is a real gun.


    Of course, the hunting school will not deliberately attack the students.


    In case of an accident, that is, a miss.


    Therefore, there are many casualties.


    "How do you feel about the gas bomb raid?" Jamil suddenly asked.


    After that, Jamil turned his head to look at Yun Jian, narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s talk about our feelings in the first place."


    Speak and point the spearhead at Yunjian.


    Everyone at the scene glanced at Yun Jian.


    But I saw the cloud paper hanging arc over there. The red arc was very bright under the light that was not particularly bright at night.


    In front of everyone, she made a loud voice: "the power of the bomb is not strong enough. It''s useless to make a surprise attack with a bomb of this degree."

 Chapter 1877

    In one sentence, it summarizes all.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone present, including Jamil, pulled the corners of his mouth and stood stunned in place for a long time.


    What do you mean the bomb is not powerful enough?


    The sudden attack of the wave of gas bombs just now has bruised many people present, and several of them have even been seriously injured!


    That wave after wave of bombs made everyone present unable to resist!


    And Yunjian! She said the bomb wasn''t powerful enough?


    Is it useless to make a raid with a bomb of this degree?


    What does that mean, it''s totally useless?


    "You... What do you mean? You think you''re great! Little girl, my uncle would advise you that you have good strength, strong ability and high talent. This is your ability.


    "However, in this world, you can''t talk nonsense with good strength, strong ability and high talent. If you go on like this, you will pay the price for your nonsense!"


    A foreign man listened to Yunjian''s words, his face stiffened, and then made a sound to Yunjian in an adult tone.


    Even if Yunjian is powerful, she will pay her due price for her madness, even if she has the ability!


    "I don''t know whether I will pay the price in the future, but I know that the strong are born under the impossible circumstances.


    "Today you feel that you have escaped this kind of bomb, which is very powerful, so tomorrow you will not continue to work hard.


    "As for the price you said, if I were the king, who could get me!"


    Yunjian''s words sounded word by word and spread to every corner of the scene, making everyone standing in place, including Jamil, listen.


    People never expected that Yunjian would have such consciousness.


    yes.


    People think Yunjian is crazy. They think she has such strength at a young age. It''s really great, but how many young elites say rude, crazy and nonsense to people because of their arrogance and think they are powerful.


    The ultimate price is that all talents are destroyed.


    But they didn''t expect Yunjian to say such words.


    If she is the king, who can get her!


    At a young age, there is such a deep concept, which makes everyone present have to be sincerely convinced.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Jamil clapped his hands again at the moment when everyone thought deeply.


    Then came Jamil''s laughing voice: "little girl, good! Ha ha! Good! There is a future!"


    At the end of the sentence, Jamil suddenly sank his face and said to Yunjian gloomily, "I hope you can become a person who successfully graduated from hunting school!"


    Graduation means people who can leave hunting school safely and alive.


    Jamil said this and ended the late night emergency gathering.


    After giving orders, everyone went to their dormitory.


    Yun Jian turned around without exception, put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked leisurely to his dormitory.


    "16!" at this time, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin shouted Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Yunjian squinted and turned around.


    "You are excellent!" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin gave a thumbs up to Yun Jian.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian nodded and replied, "you too."


    Seeing this, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin scratched their heads and walked back to the dormitory.


    At the moment of turning around, Yunjian felt a pair of dark eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    Yunjian paused, didn''t stop and walked to the dormitory.


    In the dark, the owner of that pair of dark eyes saw Yunjian and didn''t find himself walking to the dormitory. This pair of dark eyes flashed more sharply.


    Witch God, I finally see you again.


    I look forward to meeting you again.

 Chapter 1878

    Yunjian went back to his dormitory and fell asleep.


    Ye Ling moved to live with Lin Wei. She will be the only one in this bedroom in the future.


    Nothing happened all night.


    Although the emergency gathering in the early morning was more than three o''clock, Yunjian took a break during the day, so he didn''t sleep the next morning.


    Yunjian woke up at 4:30 in the morning. He only slept for more than an hour. He went out for a run in the morning and came back. It was already five o''clock.


    At five o''clock, the wake-up horn of the gas bomb arrived as scheduled.


    Everyone is worthy of being the elite of all countries. With the experience of last night, everyone cleverly avoided the gas bomb raid.


    Although the people were still stained with the dust after the gas bomb, their faces were as black as charcoal, and their clothes were covered with dust, but they had a higher chance of injury than last night. No one was injured today.


    Maybe it was because of Yunjian''s words, or maybe it was the first day when they came to the hunting school. Everyone unanimously asked Jamil to be more strict with them.


    The total training time of hunting school is one year.


    In other words, during this year, special forces of various countries have to undergo many inhuman training. If they can''t stand it, they will be disqualified and will not be allowed to graduate.


    Even if you are seriously injured in the middle, if you don''t rejoin the team for more than 48 hours, you will be disqualified directly.


    And this year, there will be countless gun battles and selection in the actual state.


    For example, when crawling forward, bullets fly overhead, and the selected personnel do not have any protection. If they deviate from the direction, they will get a mine.


    So the death rate of hunting schools is very high!


    Therefore, some students will not be able to complete the graduation task of hunting school and return to their hometown with regret, while some students unfortunately pay their lives.


    Returning to reality, Yunjian is still the first one to arrive at the designated playground. Although other students are slower, they are much faster than yesterday.


    In addition to Yunjian, the special forces of other countries have experienced the actual combat of training special forces in various countries, which is naturally deep-rooted.


    When these people come to the hunting school, they must remember that they are not here to train to become special forces, but want to go to a higher level and become a real strong man within the scope of influence that special forces can achieve!


    People who come here are not weak!


    When they gathered on the playground, Jamil gave them a 20kg combat backpack and asked them to carry it for 20km cross-country March training.


    This is a task that must be completed when you get up early every morning!


    In the next 15 days, Yunjian and his party completed more than 20 dangerous and important courses under actual combat conditions within 15 days.


    Yunjian didn''t perform well, on the contrary, it was the worst.


    This made people feel a little surprised, but no one thought much.


    ......


    The 16th day of hunting school, the real training, officially began.


    Early that morning, after completing the 20 kg 20 km cross-country March training, they were taken to an open space by Jamil.


    Jamil took the people to the open space and left here for a while. It was also a time for them to rest.


    The people present sat on the lawn. It was rare to have time to rest like today. The training a few days ago made them out of breath, so they all sat down.


    Yunjian leaned against a big tree and closed his eyes.


    "16! 16!" Chen Yang shouted Yunjian over there.


    Seeing this, Yunjian opened his eyes and walked over.


    But I saw that just now there were all the same big men''s venues, and suddenly there were 211 more women.


    "They are good girls. They brought us water!" Chen Yang drank a bottle of water handed to him by 211 and said to Yun Jian.


    Obviously, Chen Yang was deceived by the appearance of 211.


    "I heard that you will skydive later. Lord buddy told me. Now Lord Jamil should mobilize a large helicopter and will carry you into the air later." 211 kindly told everyone what he knew.


    Speaking of this, 211 turned to look at Xiang Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a good face: "they are all big men. You are the only girl here. Can you really do skydiving?


    "And I heard that you are still in high school. They have experienced formal training and everything has been trained, but you..." you are just a high school student.


    211 showed a worried look.


    "Skydiving?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrow.


    211 seeing Yunjian''s appearance, she thought Yunjian was afraid. She replied, "yes! I think you''re charming. Why don''t you ask the instructor for a leave and don''t go..."


    211 spoke eagerly, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Yunjian.


    In front of the party, Yunjian sneered back: "I once jumped a high-altitude parachute with a parachute height of 20000 meters. Is it that the high-altitude parachute height here is higher than 20000 meters?"

 Chapter 1879

    Naturally, the parachuting height here cannot be higher than the 20000 meters in Yunjian mouth, but it is much more difficult than ordinary parachuting or parachuting soldiers.


    As for the 20000 meter skydiving in Yunjian''s mouth, it''s unheard of to put it here, or to hear it in the ears of everyone present, or 211 ears!


    20000 meters, that''s the only way to break the world record!


    And skydiving follows a principle. The higher the skydiving height, the faster the landing speed and the greater the risk factor.


    More than 5000 meters above the height of the parachute jumpers generally need to bring oxygen in the cabin.


    So Yunjian said 20000 meters, directly let 211 and the people present stay in place, and can''t return to God for a long time.


    What Yunjian said... Surprised everyone present!


    After 211 heard it, his face sank.


    Yun Jian''s words were obviously beating her in the face! Against her!


    "You''re talking big again! Apart from talking big, can you come up with some real gun skills!"


    Just around everyone was stunned and immediately, a provocative male voice came. The young man who said this was mcdan who tried to warn Yunjian on the beach of Brunei''s six-star Empire Hotel, but was slapped.


    On the same day, Yunjian publicly dismantled a time bomb left by the man in black. His ability was really amazing to Maidan, so that Maidan didn''t speak later.


    But Mai Dan is not a good annoyance. Yun Jian slapped him that day and was slapped by the little girl. Mai Dan has been ridiculed by his friends these days.


    It''s impossible for Maidan not to repay this revenge.


    Maidan''s words made Yunjian squint at him, but Yunjian didn''t say much.


    "These are location trackers. You put them in your pocket and immediately parachute into a large helicopter. The landing place is in this large jungle.


    "But in order to facilitate us to find you with the locator, don''t lose this locator tracker."


    Seeing that Yunjian was silent, mcdan was trying to help 211 stimulate Yunjian with words, but was interrupted by Jamil''s voice who had just left and returned.


    Skydiving means that there may be some accidents. For example, if you are too nervous to open your parachute and fall to death on the way of skydiving?


    All these accidents remind people all the time that they must be prepared at any time.


    Even if something really happens, at least get the body back?


    At this time, the positioning tracker will play a very important role.


    After all, the jungle is very big, and even if it lands safely, it may not be safe.


    Hearing this, everyone stuffed the chip of the positioning tracker given by Jamil into their trouser pockets.


    At the moment, after getting the equipment, the party sat on a large helicopter. Under the instruction of the instructor, the people equipped with parachutes sat on the large helicopter, and the helicopter took off immediately.


    Jamil stood on the ground, squinted and looked up at the figure of the large helicopter gradually flying high into the sky.


    I don''t know when Lin Wei came from afar.


    Jamil glanced at Lin Wei and said, "you said, how many of them will come out of the jungle alive?"


    A successful high-altitude landing is only a small step.


    People from all over the world are eyeing each other and finding such a chance to get along alone. How can they ensure peace?


    "That girl, won''t die." Linwei only said such a sentence.


    Not only because Yunjian is the young lady of his dark soul organization.


    The reason why Lin Wei firmly believes in this is because he also saw the figure of the woman who overlaps with his memory and is the strongest in history trained from his hands, which no one can surpass!


    Her code name, if you want to use acronyms, is just two simple strokes - SS!

 Chapter 1880

    Linwei doesn''t have much contact with Yunjian. It can be said that since Si Yi worked hard to run to Longmen market, later, Linwei was basically in the dark soul organization. Even if he met Yunjian several times, he would never exceed five times.


    In these five times, the number of times to speak is even less pitiful.


    Or did he never talk to Yunjian at all?


    Si Yi knew that Yunjian was the identity of the temple God. Naturally, it was impossible to publicize it everywhere.


    Even if snow eagle and Adam or Mosen knew the identity of Yunjian, they would not easily mention it.


    As a result, Lin Wei doesn''t know the details of Yunjian at all. He only knows that Yunjian has some contacts with the ancient mercenary regiment, but he won''t know that Yunjian is the God of the temple, which is SS.


    "This is really an interesting game, so let''s wait and see." Jamil pulled out an arc after listening to Lin Wei''s words.


    ......


    Yunjian sitting in a large helicopter has been equipped with a parachute.


    211 those women are naturally not qualified to follow.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting in the cabin of a large helicopter.


    The 3000 meter long jump is implemented this time. For everyone, this height is not high, but it is not low.


    "When the cabin door opens, I''ll jump first! It''s a man, just come with me!" McDonnell''s loud voice sounded.


    Madonna is clearly showing masculinity in front of everyone.


    Perhaps in front of a group of old men, McDonnell doesn''t need to show his masculinity.


    But at the moment, there is a woman sitting in the cabin


    "16, don''t be nervous. Just relax."


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both come from Z country with Yunjian. They are very honest people, so even if they know Yunjian''s strength, they can''t help saying a few words of kindness according to Yunjian''s age.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and expressed his friendship for their kindness.


    "The helicopter flies at an altitude of 1m, 2m, 3M... 2998m, 2999m, 3000m..." the voice of the instructor sounded nonstop. After counting to 3000m, which is exactly the altitude of high-altitude landing, the helicopter stopped in the air.


    The plane carrying passengers at the airport cannot stop suddenly in the middle of the flight. Even if you want to stop, you should land in the form of slow gliding.


    The helicopter can stop at a high altitude, but the same thing is that the opposite paddle on the helicopter can not stop rotating. If it stops rotating, the aircraft will also fall.


    "The warehouse door is open, you can parachute." the instructor looked at this side with cold eyes and said to the crowd.


    At this time, the door of the machine compartment has been opened.


    At an altitude of 3000 meters, as soon as the warehouse door was opened, a huge air flow rushed in.


    Seeing such a huge airflow, McDonnell had planned to jump handsome in front of Yunjian, but when the warehouse door opened, he counseled slightly, "I''ll check my parachute."


    Seeing Maidan like this, everyone also checked their parachutes one after another. In fact, it was a little panic in their heart.


    Who is not afraid of falling from an altitude of 3000 meters?


    However, as soon as they checked their parachutes, Yunjian walked to the warehouse door. She jumped without hesitation and took the lead to jump out directly.


    "She! She just jumped out?" someone saw it and was still checking his parachute equipment. When his hand stopped, he was stunned and couldn''t respond.


    "This little girl, have courage!" another voice said.


    Next to Yunjian are Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin from state Z.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are excellent special forces soldiers with great integrity.


    When they saw Yunjian jump out, they also followed.


    ......


    Although it takes only a short time for people to parachute one after another, the helicopter does not move at all. Coupled with the momentum of jumping, it will move people aimlessly.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to hit the ground together.


    Yunjian took the parachute after landing, and she pursed her red lips.


    Everything is very natural to her.


    Shortly after landing, Yunjian suddenly heard a rustling sound.


    Her eyes narrowed and she stood by the tree.


    She is no stranger to the owner of the voice. It is buddy and 211.


    "Lord buddy, according to the instructions of the locator, she should be nearby!"


    "Giggle, this time, I see where she''s going! She dared to kick me that day. Just bear my anger!"

 Chapter 1881

    After buddy and 211 finished, buddy suddenly "hissed" and said to 211 in a voice that only two people could hear:


    "Stop talking, she should be around, not far!"


    Only the two of them could hear buddy''s whisper behind 211, but Yunjian''s ears were very sensitive. Even if buddy deliberately suppressed his voice to the lowest decibel, Yunjian could still hear what he said to 211.


    "Did you give her that water?" after two seconds of silence, buddy''s voice sounded again.


    "Naturally, I watched her drink!" 211 confident words sounded.


    Yunjian did drink the water given by 211.


    If she doesn''t drink, how can she see 211''s trick so thoroughly?


    "Very good! In this way, she has no ability to resist me. I have a hunch that she must be nearby. Go and find her for me quickly!" buddy kicked 211, and his sharp eyes seemed to see Yunjian''s hot body.


    "Yes." 211 sank his face and took up the locator.


    Obviously, buddy must have done something with Jamil to get the locator.


    "Lord buddy, the locator has responded, right there!" 211 suddenly pointed to a place and made a surprise sound to buddy.


    Destroy Yunjian, there is hope!


    ......


    It''s getting dark. This skydiving is not about combat ability, nor is it a competition. It''s just for everyone to have a skydiving training.


    After everyone landed, Jamil sent people to the jungle one by one to find people according to the instructions of the locator.


    Jamil frowned when he found everyone back.


    "16 less?" Jamil exclaimed.


    Lin Wei stood aside, not in a hurry or slow.


    "She was the first to jump," someone added at this time.


    "Follow me to find someone according to the instructions of the locator!" Jamil frowned again and led everyone, including the women with 211, to the jungle.


    When we found the chip of the location tracker according to the instructions of the locator, it was almost dark.


    When people found their destination, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    But only¡ª¡ª


    Buddy and 211 were tied naked by parachutes and hung from a tree without clothes. They were hung from the tree with a pile of leaves in their mouths, forcing them not to speak.


    On the ground facing them, there are many vertical blades scattered.


    If buddy and 211 break free and fall to the ground, they will be stabbed all over by these blades. Even if they don''t die, they are definitely half dead.


    So buddy and 211 held together and didn''t dare to shake their bodies at all.


    At the moment of seeing Jamil, buddy shouted "Hmmm".


    "Poof! What are you doing! Do you have sex in the air? Drill sergeant Jamil, your men really have a strong taste!" someone smiled at Jamil and mocked buddy.


    The crowd soon burst into laughter.


    No one saw it. When Linwei saw this scene, his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    This scene, strangely, overlaps with what the woman did in her memory!


    "Drill sergeant Jamil, your men wanted to offend me and asked this woman to give me sweat medicine, but it''s a pity


    "Man, give it back to you."


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes and came out of the dark. She opened her mouth impolitely in front of everyone.


    "SS?" everyone around laughed. Buddy was so angry that he wanted to kill Yunjian. 211 was the same. At that moment, Lin Wei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s voice, Yun Jian was not surprised. Her eyes flashed deeper and curved slightly.


    "Lord Linwei, you are..." Jamil looked at Linwei puzzled.


    Everyone around was stunned for a moment.


    However, Lin Wei over there looked at Yun Jian and seemed to want an answer. He spoke again in front of a group of people who were confused and breathing slowly. This time, it was not questions, but affirmation:


    "You are SS."

 Chapter 1882

    The four simple words "you are SS" sounded like "have you eaten today". The first reaction was not to think about who SS is.


    But


    Lin Wei has always been in the name of being quiet. Even if something big happens, according to his character, he is too lazy to say the words repeated twice with a person.


    Of course, Yeling is an exception.


    But Yunjian, she''s just a student of the hunting school!


    People also know that as long as they enter the hunting school, no matter how powerful the students'' previous achievements and strength, everything will start again.


    If Lin Wei can ask Yun Jian the same question for the second time, it can be imagined that even if Lin Wei has no expression, he must have thousands of doubts in his heart.


    "SS? Lord Linwei, you said she was SS... How can this title sound so familiar." Jamil touched his chin and began to think.


    It is the brake God that resounds all over the world, and SS is just the title of the brake God by some people.


    As an international racing driver, the name SS resounds all over the world.


    As an agent killer, only a few people can call Yunjian SS.


    Of course, many people on the road know the meaning of SS and that SS is the meaning of God.


    But obviously, people here don''t know the direct relationship between SS and chashen.


    Yunjian was not surprised that Linwei could recognize herself. She just narrowed her eyes.


    "Lord Jie, Jamil! Don''t worry about ss. Please help me first... Help me..." together with 211, they were tied by parachute and half hung in the tree. They didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that the erected blade would hit their own buddy and asked Jamil for help.


    What ss? Everyone here doesn''t know who it is at the moment.


    Jamil was about to think of it, but buddy said it and forgot it.


    "Hurry and put him down!" Jamil looked at buddy disdainfully and shouted to another man beside him.


    Jamil''s men took orders and soon put buddy and 211 down.


    Linwei sees that Yunjian doesn''t reply to him. He frowns slightly. Linwei is not stupid. Even if Yunjian doesn''t make a sound, he already knows Yunjian''s identity.


    I didn''t expect to go around in circles. In the past, my most powerful and proud subordinate actually became his young wife.


    Linwei pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "All right, now that you have found someone, go back and continue training in the evening!" Jamil waved his hand.


    However, just after Jamil said this, Yunjian''s words rang through the audience: "chief instructor, your people want to offend me. Do you want to forget it?"


    After Yunjian''s words fell, everyone present was shocked, especially Mai Dan, who wanted to start with Yunjian from the beginning, and all the students around him were stunned.


    What place is this? This is a hunting school!


    Even if Jamil doesn''t like buddy anymore, buddy is Jamil''s man!


    And Yunjian dared to openly ask Jamil to punish buddy?


    Is she kidding! Dead?


    "Are you instructing me?" Jamil suddenly restrained his smile. He glanced sideways at Yunjian, and the evil flickering on his face made everyone present a little afraid.


    "Don''t you know that all the people who dare to instruct me have gone to see the Lord of hell!" Jamil''s evil face closed in an instant. He suddenly stared at the cloud paper, his tone soared unconsciously, and said something that made the hearts of the people present tight.


    Everyone around was worried and was obviously shocked by Jamil''s suddenly changed words.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. Those who want to invade me have already..." Yunjian looked into Jamil''s eyes. She spoke in front of everyone without any fear.


    At this point, Yunjian suddenly stopped and glanced sideways at buddy. However, in the eyes of everyone from indifferent to frightened, Yunjian turned his right hand and a butterfly knife appeared!


    The butterfly knife wandered between her fingers and suddenly shot at buddy.


    Seeing this, the naked buddy was so frightened that he threw himself on the side.


    However, this butterfly knife seemed to know the track he wanted to avoid. It cut buddy''s throat and neck with the same startling speed and killed buddy on the spot!


    The butterfly knife swung over buddy''s throat and hit a tree and bounced back. It was easily held by Yunjian again in front of all the students, including 211 and the women who collaborated with 211.


    This process, as fast as two seconds!


    Lin Wei saw this and his eyes flashed deeply.


    This move


    However, seeing the crowd in front, Yunjian''s arc was slightly raised. In the fear of the crowd, she couldn''t believe that she had this ability and speed. At the moment when she killed buddy with a butterfly knife in just two seconds, Yunjian took up the last sentence and calmly spit out two frightening words:


    "Dead."

 Chapter 1883

    After two sentences, buddy''s body fell to the ground at a speed that everyone could see.


    The sound of "bang" landed on the ground, and the hearts of the people present were slightly shocked.


    Then cooperate with the amazing knife technique and speed that Yunjian just showed in front of everyone!


    Two seconds, not only killed buddy, but also bounced the knife back and held it in the palm of your hand!


    You know buddy is not weak! As a subordinate of Jamil, the chief instructor of the hunting school, how can buddy be weak?


    What''s more, buddy is Jamil''s man. When he saw Yunjian attack buddy with his own eyes, and Jamil protected buddy just now, if Jamil stopped, he would not watch buddy be cut off by Yunjian.


    But the problem now is that Yunjian stabbed buddy in front of Jamil, and his skill is so strong that human flesh eyes can''t catch it!


    Jamil, who didn''t even have a chance to react, watched buddy fall to the ground!


    Such a knife speed and such a killing move not only shocked and shocked the eyes of the people present, but also made Jamil who had been leaving the country with a mysterious and calm look stunned.


    "Ah! Ah..." 211 and the group of women with 211 screamed. The group of women pinched the tip of their throat and pulled out a scream from their heart.


    211 is different from the women and Ye Ling of 211. They took the opposite path with Ye Ling very early - to be the crotch slaves of these men!


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, grew up in the process of killing and living, and became 211. All these women combined to beat Ye Ling, not as strong as she alone.


    However, this is only in the face of 211 women. Compared with other people in the hunting school, Ye Ling''s strength is not enough at all.


    Although 211 and others who are inferior to Ye Ling are used to seeing dead people, they will still be frightened and tremble when they see buddy die in front of them, as if they saw some kind of scary picture.


    Of course, the biggest fear is 211.


    You know buddy will die, 211 is also a person who gives advice.


    Jamil sank his face, did not speak, and did not show the sadness of losing his men.


    I have to say that the strength of Yunjian is amazing.


    This strength


    I''m afraid even his Jamil has no room to resist in Yunjian''s hand!


    The young girl has such a frightening strength! What on earth did she come to the hunting school for!


    Her strength should not be greatly expanded in the hunting school, right? Jamil frowned hard.


    Suddenly, the screams and fears of 211 women sounded continuously, like one after another, but it was the kind of broken sound that was so broken that it was so hoarse that they couldn''t even speak clearly.


    The big men in the circle could not help frowning when they heard the screams of 211 women, but they didn''t say much.


    "Shut up."


    At the moment when the screams of the 211 women kept ringing, the two words of soft applause suddenly came out. The two words were full of vitality and made the 211 women shut up on the spot.


    But the master of the voice shook hands and cut buddy''s knife. The butterfly knife, which was not stained with any blood, stood in place. She turned her sharp eyes to 211.


    At the moment when Yunjian made a sound, 211 trembled all over, and his body shook twice unconsciously. Shut up.


    "SS." just then, Linwei''s deep eyes flashed fiercely. He looked at Yunjian and made a sound again in front of everyone.


    This time, from Lin Wei''s mouth, it was not a question, but a cry to affirm a person''s identity.


    After the words, Lin Wei''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Yun Jian sideways and spoke to Yun Jian in front of a group of people who were once again attracted by the word SS, saying the longest sentence Lin Wei said:


    "I didn''t expect you to use this move I taught you at the beginning. You''re actually more skilled than me now. SS, you deserve to be the best first agent I''ve trained!"

 Chapter 1884

    Linwei''s voice fell, and everyone around stared with disbelief!


    Lin Wei, he just


    He actually


    He said such a long sentence!


    You should know that Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, will never speak more than three sentences.


    Except when facing the head of the dark soul organization.


    Few words, this title is not for nothing!


    Lin Wei''s few words can be said to have reached a state!


    Sometimes he doesn''t want to talk and ignores people directly. This kind of thing is very common.


    Just now, Lin Wei said such a long string of words to Yun Jian!


    This made everyone present feel incredible.


    As for what Linwei said, the people present didn''t understand.


    Because Lin Wei spoke to Yun Jian in Russian.


    The only thing that can be heard by everyone present is that Lin Wei has said very long.


    So everyone here took a deep breath.


    Finally, after the reaction, Jamil looked at Lin Wei. He pulled an arc, respectfully and carefully said, "Lord Lin Wei, can you speak to the little girl in a foreign language, can she understand?"


    Russian, no one can understand it.


    Including Jamil.


    That''s why Jamil asked.


    Naturally, I can understand, because... Most of Yunjian''s foreign languages are learned in the dark soul organization killer training camp!


    And Lin Wei is undoubtedly the one who taught!


    Yun Jian was trained by Lin Wei!


    But Lin Wei didn''t say a word to Jamil.


    Seeing this, Jamil just pulled the corners of his mouth and dared not ask any more questions.


    Under the eyes of everyone present, such as Mai Dan, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Yun Jian replied to Lin Wei in fluent Celtic, which was also something that everyone present could not understand:


    "This is a good time for you as a beginner."


    Are these two people addicted to speaking a foreign language?


    What Linwei said to Yunjian was in Russian, while Yunjian said to Linwei was in Celtic.


    Obviously, Yunjian understood what Linwei said, and Linwei also understood Yunjian''s reply.


    The people present could only hear that the language of Lin Wei''s previous sentence was different from that of Yun Jian''s later sentence.


    In just two sentences, have these two people understood the languages of the two countries?


    Everyone present was a little surprised.


    Especially Yun Jian, she is so young, but she has such amazing skills.


    What''s more terrible is that she can speak so many foreign languages?


    "It''s my honor to teach young lady." Linwei suddenly bowed down to Yunjian in front of the people''s crazy eyes. This time he said polish.


    Everyone around was frightened by Lin Wei''s sudden bow to Yunjian.


    Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, actually bowed to Yunjian in front of everyone?


    What does this... Represent


    Yunjian just made a slight arc and didn''t make a sound again.


    However, the group of people around them were in a state of shock.


    These two people have spoken the languages of three countries. They are really


    After everyone adjusted all their thoughts, Jamil looked at Lin Wei and asked, "Lord Lin Wei, is she your who?"


    This sentence is both a test and a bottom.


    If Yunjian is really Lin Wei''s, buddy''s death will turn into smoke.


    On the contrary, Jamil will never stop.


    But unexpectedly, in front of the crowd, Linwei glanced sideways at the people around him, then stared at Jamil with deep black eyes, leaving such a sentence that made the people around him feel stunned:


    "You can''t provoke her, otherwise the dark soul organization will never stand idly by!"

 Chapter 1885

    Lin Wei''s words are both advice and warning.


    This sentence is telling Jamil and the people around him that Yunjian is protected by the dark soul organization!


    No one can move. The violator is against the dark soul organization!


    Lin Wei is usually quiet and never jokes.


    To tell you the truth, people with low EQ like Lin Wei won''t joke at all.


    So people also know that Lin Wei''s words have weight!


    And what he said is absolutely true.


    Jamil originally thought that Yunjian was at most to make Linwei optimistic, so he was still considering whether to continue to work on the topic because of buddy.


    But Jamil never thought Lin Wei would say such a thing!


    Offending Yunjian means going to war with the dark soul organization!


    Who is she! It can attract the dark soul organization. Because of her, she doesn''t hesitate to release such words!


    A group of special forces around, including 211 women, were also completely frightened.


    Everyone present had a momentary illusion.


    If you offend Yunjian, their fate will be very miserable!


    Linwei said this and thought that if the cloud paper was missing a hair, the group would come to a miserable end.


    He took back his eyes, turned around, half inserted his right hand in his trouser pocket, and left here without looking back.


    Jamil swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally didn''t even dare to talk to Yun Jian again.


    Buddy''s death naturally turned into smoke.


    After going back, he had to carry out intensive training. As a result, Jamil directly asked all the students to go back to his dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Yunjian did what he should do. He didn''t fall down after taking a bath, eating and practicing late.


    ......


    Three days later.


    Ye Ling, who was locked up in Linwei''s house and stayed under the same roof with Linwei for three days, finally heard the news that buddy was dead.


    Somehow, Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    God knows how she spent these three days.


    Share a room with a big man, who still wants her to have children for him all the time


    Ye Ling didn''t dare to sleep in the same bed with Lin Wei these days. At first, Lin Wei slept in the bed, and Ye Ling shrank in a corner of the room.


    Linwei catches Ye Ling on the bed when he sees it. Seeing that Ye Ling resists to death, Linwei, who originally didn''t intend to do anything, directly puts his hand around Ye Ling''s waist and touches Ye Ling''s plumpness.


    The desire is aroused, and Lin Wei turns over on the.


    Finally, Ye Ling resisted. When ye Ling''s coat was half taken off, Lin Wei stopped his action, hugged her and whispered "sleep" and closed his eyes.


    Ye Ling dared not resist.


    Ye Ling was relieved to hear about buddy''s death today.


    As long as buddy dies and goes back to the girls'' dormitory, there will be no threat.


    The only person who''s been spying on her is buddy.


    Today, Ye Ling stayed in Linwei''s house and waited for him to come back. She wanted to make it clear to Linwei.


    Buddy is dead. She doesn''t have to be afraid, so can everything before be invalidated


    With a "squeak", the door was opened, and Lin Wei''s handsome face came out first.


    Ye Ling stood up from the bed, but she put her hands behind her at a loss. Her beautiful sky blue eyes stared at Lin Wei without blinking.


    Lin Wei looked back at Ye Ling. Ye Ling blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience. Her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down slightly. Look at this. It''s extremely cute.


    "Well... Can I go back and live with Yunjian?" seeing that Linwei was staring at herself, Ye Ling was scared. She didn''t dare to mention what she had thought about with Linwei before, and suddenly opened her mouth at a loss.


    Forget it, go back to the girls'' dormitory first, and then wait for Lin Wei to find it, she will explain it, and then explain everything at once.


    And... Apologize to him and use him.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Wei over there stared at Ye Ling. He walked to Ye Ling in three or two steps, reached out and grabbed Ye Ling''s hand. His eyes were hot and stared at Ye Ling. His attitude was as usual: "you can go after giving birth to a child."

 Chapter 1886

    Lin Wei''s words never give people room to refuse.


    Ye Ling blinked, and suddenly a trace of tears flashed across her sky blue eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you..." seeing a trace of tears flash across Ye Ling''s eyes, Rao is a calm person like Lin Wei, who can''t help but feel at a loss.


    It''s just that Lin Wei didn''t show his confusion.


    "I''m homesick. You all force me. I want to go home. I haven''t gone home for ten years. No one is really good to me except my father and mother. I don''t even have the right to choose here..."


    Ye Ling''s sky blue eyes suddenly flashed up and down. She blinked. I don''t know why, she felt that the tip of her nose was sour and wanted to cry.


    Ye Ling is 19 years old, six years younger than Lin Wei, who is 25 years old.


    Ye Ling has been spoiled since childhood, so she has developed a bad Princess temper since childhood. She quarrels with her parents when she is not happy. Her parents are harming her and harming her.


    It''s a very bad one.


    At that time, Ye Ling was only nine years old, but she was spoiled. Ye Ling at the age of nine was even more exaggerated than those young men and girls in the period of youth rebellion.


    Maybe people live in different environments, and some characters will change accordingly.


    Young Ye Ling, because she was spoiled, her rebellious period was obviously earlier than her peers. I don''t know how many years.


    But at the age of nine, Ye Ling ran away from home after quarreling with her parents. She was taken to a hunting school for ten years of inhuman training.


    In the past ten years, Ye Ling cried under the quilt and wanted to commit suicide, but she survived.


    At this time, she understood the good of her parents.


    If you are at home and quarrel with your parents every day, you will even have the idea of never seeing your parents again all your life.


    Therefore, when choosing a university, many students want to choose a place as far away from home as possible, so they will never see their parents again.


    But when a person leaves his parents to live outside and sees the other side of society, he will crazy think of his parents.


    A college student, even if he is in trouble, will go home and meet his parents.


    But ye Ling was different. She was taken to the hunting school. Ye Ling dreamed countless times that she hated her most when she was a child. She was also the parents she wanted to see most after experiencing the ruthlessness of others to her in the hunting school.


    But it is such a slim hope and luxury.


    Over the years, Ye Ling suppressed her great pain in her heart and showed her most tenacious side in front of everyone.


    Because she believes that as long as she lives, she can see her parents again!


    You can''t die! Never die! Never give in!


    It was with this hope that Ye Ling survived.


    Those who have not experienced this feeling will never understand that when you face the cruelty of the world and the real coldness of others, you are most likely to think of your parents who are the most disgusting and impatient in your ears every day.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She squats down and hugs herself. She can''t help venting her emotions in front of Lin Wei. The tears flow out like the running water from the faucet.


    Linwei saw this, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart.


    Reaching out, Lin Wei grabbed Ye Ling''s wrist, pulled up Ye Ling squatting on the ground and circled her into her warm arms.


    The words also fell: "I will not force you again in the future. I will let you be willing to have children for me."


    The person identified, he Linwei will not change.


    ......


    In the girls'' dormitory, Yunjian is lying on the bed. The door is gently knocked with stones. When Yunjian opens the door and walks out of the door, he sees a grove not far from the girls'' dormitory. The ghost is waving to her.


    Si Yi wrote her a letter almost every day these days, all of which were content that she couldn''t bear to look at directly.


    Seeing this, Yunjian went to the grove.


    After taking the envelope from the ghost, Yunjian opened the envelope and saw the familiar handwriting:


    Xiaojian, I miss you so much. I really want you to stay in bed for 365 days.


    Yun Jian blushed when he saw this.


    At the moment when Yunjian was going to turn back to the dormitory, a familiar fresh smell came from behind Yunjian, and someone hugged her from the rear.


    He hugged her from Yunjian''s back, leaned down and stuck it to her ear, smelled the smell that made him familiar and crazy, and was fascinated for a moment.


    ......

 Chapter 1887

    It''s night now. It''s about 9:00 p.m. today''s training ended very early. Usually, the training time will end at 11:00, get up at more than 5:00 the next day, and sleep time is only six hours.


    Today, because the training ended early, Yunjian took a bath and lay down in his bedroom.


    At this time, it is the last time of autumn. The wind is very cold at night. You have to wear two clothes during the day to feel not cold. At night, you must wear thick clothes.


    Yunjian heard someone knocking on the door with a stone just now. He knew that the visitor must be a ghost.


    The ghost must have been sent by Si Yi to deliver the letter, so Yunjian came out with only a coat.


    After getting the envelope, Yunjian opened it in a hurry. After reading the envelope, he was hugged by a pair of big palms stretched out from behind.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Yunjian suddenly moved for a moment.


    At the moment, Si Yi surrounded Yunjian. He bent his thin back slightly and attached his lips to Yunjian''s neck next to his ears, as if he were smelling her fragrance.


    The heavy breath hit Yunjian''s neck next to his ear. Yunjian trembled slightly by the crisp feeling.


    At the abdomen, Si Yi tightened his hand around Yun Jian for a while. He suddenly felt the thin clothes she was wearing, so he frowned slightly and whispered in a reproachful voice:


    "Why wear so little? What if you catch a cold?" he will be distressed.


    Si Yi didn''t say the last sentence.


    "I''ll get the letter you sent me, and then go back to the house." Yunjian reached out and gathered a trace of hair behind his ear, sipping his red lips.


    "Don''t wear so little next time," said Si Yi, releasing his hand around Yun Jian from behind, took off his coat and put it on her.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Somehow, when he said this, her heart was warm.


    Si Yi didn''t come to see her in the middle of the night.


    To be honest, Yunjian has known everything about her since she entered the hunting school.


    Well... Including Yunjian, now I live in a bedroom alone.


    ......


    Three minutes later, Yun Jian walks into his bedroom with Si Yi, who has long planned. As soon as he enters the bedroom, Si Yi locks the door of the bedroom, which is not a solid lock.


    Si Yi walks into the bedroom where there were four people, but now there is only Yunjian. As soon as he enters the bedroom, Si Yi is a wolf.


    He pressed Yun Jian on the bed, and Si Yi pressed it directly. His breathing was slightly heavy. He had been separated from Yun Jian for some time. Although it was less than a month, it had been almost more than 20 days.


    Once a man starts eating meat, he will have a bad idea. Si Yi is no exception.


    "Don''t... this is..." Yun Jian was about to contradict Si Yi. As soon as she said something, Si Yi leaned over and kissed her little mouth.


    ......


    "It''s in the house! It''s in the house! She hid a man! I saw it with my own eyes! Lord Jamil, I told you about it. You must protect me! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die like Lord buddy..."


    Outside, a large group of people were led by 211 to the door of Yunjian''s bedroom.


    Even Lin Wei was called over.


    But looking at Lin Wei, it''s none of his business.


    The cloud paper in the house was pressed by Si Yi. Before doing anything, there was a sound outside the gate.


    Yun Jian blinked, while Si Yi narrowed his eyes. He was interrupted at the best time. At the moment, he had an impulse to kill.


    ......


    Outside, 211 has led the people to stand at the gate. She angrily pointed to Yunjian''s bedroom and said to Jamil and Linwei:


    "Lord Linwei, Lord Jamil, 16 must have hidden a wild man in the house! She must be unable to stand loneliness! I saw a man follow her into the bedroom just now!


    "Our hunting school can''t keep such people! Even students can''t be forgiven!


    "And that wild man is so bold that he dare to openly go to the girls'' dormitory to have sex with the students! Should this wild man be shot according to the practice of our hunting school?"

 Chapter 1888

    211 the more you say it, the more powerful you feel.


    In the evening, several women in the next bedroom have been lying in bed, and 211 is a snobbish woman.


    The status of these women in hunting schools is no different from that of women.


    Unlike Ye Ling, 211 women in hunting school can be trampled by any man at will.


    Maybe other women feel that they have fallen, just open their thighs.


    But 211 is different. 211 will learn to climb up. She will climb up to people with higher status.


    Like buddy before, he is the object of 211.


    211 know how to use your body to seek benefits or get protection.


    This is not true. This evening, 211 just climbed to a new high branch and ended several rounds of unspeakable things with the man. When she came back from outside late at night, she saw Yunjian walking into her bedroom with a man.


    Now Ye Ling is taken away by Lord Lin Wei, which is well known.


    This means that there is only Yunjian in the bedroom where Ye Ling used to live.


    211 seeing Yunjian take a man into his bedroom, he was excited.


    The hunting school system is very strict. Students can''t have an affair with anyone.


    So seeing a man walking into Yunjian''s bedroom with Yunjian, 211 directly ran to find Jamil, Linwei and others.


    In the middle of this, it also shocked the people who were students of this hunting school like Yunjian.


    Being greeted by 211''s exaggeration, everyone followed.


    211''s words were very loud. Now standing in the girls'' dormitory attracted the women in other dormitories.


    At that time, women were waiting to see Yunjian''s jokes.


    After listening to 211''s words, Lin Wei''s eyes flashed slightly. Before Jamil spoke, Lin Wei said in a voice: "she won''t steal men." men other than less heads of the family.


    "Lord Linwei, if you know her and want to favor her, I have nothing to say, but she wants to take the rules of our hunting school as a joke?" 211 stood next to Jamil, touched Jamil with her body, and said this at the same time.


    Jamil is not the one who can hook him away. He pushes open 211. As soon as he wants to speak, the door of Yunjian''s bedroom opens immediately, and Yunjian appears in front of everyone.


    Soon after taking a bath, Yunjian was wearing a tight suit, a coat outside and a pair of black tight pants, which showed her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    At that time, Yunjian gave people an unusual beauty.


    A large group of men were silly and couldn''t help but stop breathing a little.


    211 was a little jealous when he saw this Yunjian, but at the moment 211 was a little jealous, Yunjian looked at 211 and sneered:


    "Yes, there are men in my house."


    She just admitted it! 211 bulging eyes.


    At the moment when 211 wanted to make use of the topic, he saw Yunjian standing over there suddenly cold arc. When 211 thought Yunjian would say something to refute himself, he saw Yunjian''s hand turned over and she was out of her hand


    Take out the butterfly knife again!


    Butterfly knife! The scene of buddy''s death was always engraved in 211''s heart. 211 changed his face and hurried to hide behind Jamil.


    Jamil changed his look. Although Linwei warned him that Yunjian was protected by the dark soul organization, Jamil still wanted to give Yunjian some color to see. Otherwise, Yunjian was so arrogant that he wanted to climb on his head?


    "Cough, since you have admitted that you have hidden men in the house, according to the rule that the students of my hunting school can''t mess with anyone during training, you..."


    Jamil had just said this, but he saw a strong figure flash out of the gate of Yunjian''s bedroom.


    That person has an amazing handsome face, as if such a handsome person could not be bred in this world.


    Everyone in the audience took a deep breath and was in a trance for a moment. Is this person really a person in this world!


    But Siyi over there walked out of the door and stared at Yunjian. He went to Yunjian in front of everyone and stretched out his hand to take Yunjian''s little hand.


    At the moment when the people were shocked by this picture as unreal as a picture in front of them.


    Suddenly, seeing the deep eyes of Lin Wei standing next to Jamil, he stood in front of Si Yi and leaned over slightly. In front of the group, he said respectfully to Si Yi:


    "Be less in charge!"

 Chapter 1889

    Linwei suddenly took a step forward and bowed to the handsome and shameful man. He shouted in a low voice, which surprised everyone present.


    Jamil''s frightened face changed and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Less... In charge?


    Can let Lin Wei call the man who is less in charge of the family!


    Even Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, must treat you respectfully!


    At the moment, not only Jamil was stunned, but all the students around him, including 211 who said Si Yi was a wild man, were stunned on the spot.


    At the moment, there was only one doubt. Who was the man who made Lin Wei lower his head!


    "HMM." Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand. He gently played Yun Jian''s small hand in the center of his palm and stared at her from beginning to end, but he replied to Lin Wei coldly.


    After these words fell, Si Yi rubbed Yun Jian''s delicate hands. He didn''t look up at the people, but his innate aura forced everyone present to stare at him.


    After a few moments of silence, Si Yi opened his mouth. His indifferent appearance seemed as if nothing in the world could enter his eyes except Yunjian:


    "I heard someone just said I was a wild man?"


    Si Yi said, turning Yunjian''s small hand to his big palm and clasping his five fingers.


    His family''s notes are really beautiful. They are beautiful everywhere, beautiful people and beautiful hands.


    Um


    The little note under him is the most beautiful.


    If Yunjian knew what Si Yi was thinking, she would have to beat Si Yi up.


    There is no need to speculate on Si Yi''s thoughts. Since Si Yi said this, it means that he is angry at the moment.


    What makes Si Yi most angry is not that he is a wild man.


    But


    211 just now he said that his little note hid a wild man?


    The meaning of this can be understood as that Yunjian hid other men besides him?


    Of course, Si Yi believes that Yunjian won''t do it at all.


    But the man who said this deliberately made people think that Si Yi was unhappy when he heard this.


    "Be less in charge of the house, I''ll dispose of the waste now!" even Lin Wei, who has always been as calm as iron, couldn''t help sweating a little on his forehead after listening to Si Yi''s words.


    After Linwei''s words, he took out a pistol directly from his belt and turned the muzzle to 211.


    The people around didn''t call Lin Wei Siyi the head of the family. They were involved in whether Siyi would be the head of the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei really only listens to the leader of the dark soul organization.


    But


    How could the head of the dark soul organization be here?


    How could it be Si Yi?


    After all, Si Yi''s age is here.


    The people in the circle are old slickers. Generally, the more ordinary people are, the more realistic they guess. However, the circle is full of old slickers, and they will only think more and more complicated things.


    Could it be that the man standing next to Yunjian is a hidden servant of the head of the dark soul organization? Higher status than the four leaders of the dark soul organization?


    But even if it is such an illusion, the people present will not involve the identity of the head of the dark soul organization with Si Yi.


    The more sophisticated they are, the more they think, and the farther away the truth is from them.


    "Ah! Gun! Gun! Ah ah! No, don''t kill me..." 211 saw that Lin Wei aimed the muzzle of the pistol at herself. She was so frightened that she trembled and turned and ran away.


    211 didn''t expect that he just wanted to make a fool of Yunjian today, and then he reported meritorious service and could be praised.


    But she didn''t expect to kill herself.


    However, before 211 ran out of here, Lin Wei shot 211 in the heart with a bang.


    Everyone around was frightened and took a hard breath. The women with 211 stared at 211 and fell to the ground with their eyes closed. They all covered their mouths and were afraid to move.


    Dead!


    211, dead!


    Jamil''s mind is obviously much more delicate than the people around him. He has guessed half about Si Yi''s identity


    Just before Jamil could get a definite affirmation, Lin Wei suddenly turned his head to look at Jamil and solemnly warned Jamil and the people around him:


    "You''d better not see anything, or you''ll start a war with my dark soul organization! Then I, Lin Wei, must be the pioneer and destroy you!"

 Chapter 1890

    On the ground, 211''s body reminded everyone all the time that she had paid the price of her life for provoking this handsome man!


    The people around may not think much, but Jamil''s eyes widened.


    What Lin Wei said was not to tell him something on the side.


    This handsome man who is honored by Lin Wei as "less in charge of the family" is


    The head of the dark soul organization!


    My God? The head of the dark soul organization! Actually have an affair with his students


    In addition, Lin Wei''s previous advice to Jamil said that if Yunjian was provoked, the dark soul organization would never stand idly by.


    Jamil completely understood why Lin Wei would warn himself in such a serious tone before.


    That''s because Yunjian is the woman of the head of the dark soul organization!


    The truth was so terrible that when he knew the truth, Jamil didn''t even dare to disclose the slightest word of the truth to anyone present.


    You know, once the identity of the head of the dark soul organization is revealed, Jamil believes he will die miserably!


    This is a completely unspeakable secret!


    Jamil, who knew the truth, turned pale with fear.


    At this moment, even if Lin Wei stood up and said again that Si Yi was not the head of the dark soul organization, Jamil didn''t believe it.


    Not just because of previous flaws.


    What Lin Wei said this time broke three sentences again!


    With the exception of Yun Jian, Lin Wei can only speak or speak more than three sentences for one person.


    That man is the head of the dark soul organization!


    In this way, Lin Wei also said more than three words in front of Yunjian, which is not so incredible.


    After all


    Yunjian is the woman of the head of the dark soul organization!


    "Don''t clean up this waste quickly!" Jamil dared to say more. He shouted at another man next to him, pointing to 211''s body.


    The man hurried to find someone to deal with it.


    "I don''t know someone from the dark soul organization. I just offended a little. I don''t know. Can you please go to my place and sit there?" Jamil came over and looked at Si Yi respectfully. Because he was afraid, he stammered a little.


    All the students around, including the group of women with 211 and Jamil''s other subordinates, don''t have Jamil''s brain. Therefore, they think that Si Yi is Lin Wei at most, or the dark soul organization is a high-ranking person who is unknown to the secular people.


    Who can guess that Si Yi is the head of the dark soul organization!


    It is estimated that only Jamil guessed this.


    Jamil, who knew the truth, was really scared to death. His body had been shaking. The strong atmosphere when he first appeared disappeared in front of Si Yi.


    Jamil''s invitation to Si Yi seemed to be afraid of Si Yi''s refusal.


    However, just when Jamil thought Siyi would not agree, Siyi suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and finally turned his eyes to Jamil.


    The pair of sharp and deep black eyes, staring at Jamil, panicked.


    "Don''t lead the way if you agree!" Linwei turns his eyes and squints at Jamil, making a concise voice.


    "Yes!" hearing this, Jamil hurried to lead the way. The sudden change of respect made everyone present have an illusion for a moment.


    Their chief instructor won''t be changed by others

 Chapter 1891

    Jamil invited Siyi away. No one dared to say anything, and Yunjian didn''t go with him.


    It was Si Yi who didn''t let Yun Jian follow. Yun Jian could see it. Si Yi turned his head and looked at his eyes with a trace of color. In that way, it was like there was a conspiracy to do it secretly.


    Before leaving, Si Yi bent down and left a word in her ear that only the two of them could hear:


    "Xiao Jian, wait for me in the evening."


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian thought of some pictures of ashamed people. Here, Yun Jian blushed and pushed away Si Yi leaning against his side.


    Then Siyi showed a beautiful radian and left with Jamil.


    ......


    After being asked to leave by Jamil, dosey came back at about ten o''clock, but Yunjian Leng didn''t let him eat any meat tonight.


    Si Yi was very uncomfortable with this, but he didn''t force Yun Jian at all.


    The sound insulation effect here is so bad that


    Even if you go to the bathroom, you can hear the sound of going to the bathroom in the next bedroom.


    This is similar to the last time when Chen Xinyi and her cousin could hear a fart in the next room.


    Besides, there are many women living in the bedroom next door. If Si Yi does something strange to her, how can she not be found


    ......


    So Si Yi could only resist his desire


    In fact, he wanted everyone to know his little note, but he was alone.


    The next morning, when it was still dawn, Yunjian was called by Jamil to the next round of training without even doing morning exercises.


    "You are special forces from all over the world. You must master the skills of field survival, so from today on, you will carry out field survival for up to one month.


    "In this month, you must use your own hands to find food. Before entering the forest, I will bring each of you a dagger. No one is allowed to bring anything else!


    "My request is that even if you die in that forest, you are not allowed to retreat, so I will not give you any tools to ask for help, which will only increase your difficulties in surviving in the wild!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Jamil said this very simply and clearly.


    Survival in the wild is an essential skill for a group of people present.


    If it is the wild survival encountered by Yunjian before, it will certainly give everyone a distress device before entering the forest, or something that can be used to give up the game halfway.


    Then Jamil won''t give up the chance here! If you can''t survive, you''ll die!


    This kind of training can make people fight a hundred times. There is no room for retreat, so they can only move forward!


    ......


    But Yunjian couldn''t figure out why Si Yi would follow him.


    And he also took her hand and walked like enjoying the scenery in this place full of wild animals


    "Crash --"


    Unexpectedly, it rained before entering the forest.


    Si Yi didn''t say a word. He took off his coat and put it over her head to keep her out of the rain. Then he took her hand and looked for a place nearby to hide from the rain.


    "There''s a cave there. Xiaojian, let''s take shelter from the rain." said Si Yi, holding Yunjian''s hand, walking to a big cave.


    The cave is quite large, and the entrance is covered by vines.


    Si Yi''s ability to survive in the wild is very high.


    Even without Yun Jian''s hand, after a while, Si Yi had picked up some firewood that could burn and made a fire.


    Si Yi''s coat was wet, and Yun Jian didn''t do anything because he was covered by his coat.


    And Esther had just been caught in some rain, and now his coat was all wet.


    Yunjian could see that she had bought him all the clothes and coats he was wearing.


    They have faded.


    Yun Jian squinted and suddenly leaned his head against Si Yi''s shoulder.


    She thinks she is very happy.


    "Xiaojian..." Yunjian just leaned his head on Si Yi''s shoulder. Soon, he heard his breathing softly.


    The next second, Yunjian suddenly felt the earth spinning for a moment.


    He suddenly turned over and pressed her under himself, and the not particularly wet coat was padded under her.


    Yunjian suddenly realized what he was going to do.


    "Don''t... not here..." when he wanted to tear her clothes, Yunjian blushed.


    "Xiaojian, you are mine..." Si Yi gathered around Yunjian''s ear and said this.


    He pressed her two small hands directly on her head.


    then......

 Chapter 1892

    "Over there! There''s a cave over there. Let''s go in and hide!"


    "It''s raining hard! Oh, my God, if it rains, it will rain. It''s almost winter, and it''s not summer. The weather is really changeable!"


    "Hurry up! Hide in the cave! My clothes are getting wet!"


    ......


    The voice of people in the forest, and the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Yun Jian, who was pressed by Si Yi, blinked. At this time, she and Si Yi were still in dishevelled clothes.


    But then someone came!


    At this time, the voice outside was already close to the cave.


    Outside the cave.


    Seeing this big cave, a group of people who hurried from a distance braved the rain, blocked the "CLA" rain with their backpacks and coats, and soon rushed to the cave.


    The conversation voice of these people is actually Chinese.


    This forest is located in the tropical rain forest of Venezuela. It is very rare to hear Chinese here, which is equivalent to meeting the people of Z.


    In addition, due to altitude and water source, tropical rain forest and wasteland may coexist in the same place.


    In other words, the world here looks like it is about to become a desert, but there are trees, but the trees are very dry because of lack of water.


    In such a place, even if people from Z come to travel, they should not choose the tropical rain forest in Venezuela.


    But it was in such a place that a group of people from country Z appeared here.


    The group went to make complaints about the cave''s mouth, and when they first came to the entrance, they were shocked.


    One of the strong male voices was surprised to see a slight flicker of light in the cave:


    "Firewood is burned in this cave. Is someone there?"


    Then he led people into the cave.


    Look inside the cave outside the cave. Because there are firewood in the cave, you can only see the flickering in the cave. Everything in the cave is dark except around the firewood.


    But when the group walked into the cave, they saw that the firewood lit up everything in the cave.


    As soon as Yunjian had finished tidying up his clothes, he saw a group of Z people who had entered the cave from the outside.


    Before entering the cave, this group of people saw firewood and prepared for someone in the cave, but when they saw people, they were still a little frightened.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t show any shock.


    Si Yi''s face was full of annoyance.


    "Well, there are people here, you... Hello..." after seeing Yunjian and Si Yi, the nearly 30-year-old man in the lead said to Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi ignored it.


    It''s lucky that Si Yi doesn''t kill people now.


    The man didn''t feel embarrassed. He scratched his scalp and smiled at Yunjian and Siyi: "sorry, we didn''t know there were people here. It rained outside, so we came in to take shelter."


    The man smiled and said, "I think you two are also Chinese Z? Ha ha, my name is Meng Zhang. They are my teammates."


    The man named Meng Zhang didn''t even realize that he had interrupted a good thing. He smiled friendly at Yunjian and Si Yi, introduced his four teammates, and then looked at Xiang Yunjian and Si Yi and asked:


    "By the way, are you two... Like us, here to investigate the strange events here?"


    As soon as Meng Zhang said this, Yun Jian''s eyes flashed and asked, "what event?"


    "Brother Meng, I think the two of them are just lost in the forest at most. How can they come to check that matter! If we waste words with them, we''d better clean up. When the rain stops, we''ll move on immediately!"


    A short man standing next to Meng Zhang spoke out.


    Meng Zhang looked almost thirty years old. With an inch of flat hair, he was straightforward and had the style of a big brother.


    The short man standing next to Meng Zhang had a strange look on his face. He also stared at Yun Jian and Si Yi with his eyes. There was a feeling that Yun Jian and Si Yi were his enemies.


    The short man is not very good-looking, his nose is a little crooked, his face is very thin, and his cheeks are deep in.


    The short man''s name is Wu Tianlan.


    Meng Zhang has four teammates, a total of five of them.


    After Wu Tianlan made rude remarks, Meng Zhang scolded him, and then apologized to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "I''m sorry, he''s like this. His mouth is poisonous, but his heart is not bad. The five of us are from a reconnaissance team. Maybe you don''t know. I heard that someone was suddenly involved in another world here not long ago.


    "The world is totally different from here. There are also immortals! Powerful people can fly! Horses have wings and all kinds of Warcraft!


    "So we came to investigate. Recently, investigators from many countries have formed teams. I thought you too..."

 Chapter 1893

    "Cough, but you don''t seem to know about it? Ha ha! If you don''t know about it, you will think I''m joking? But we believe there is another world, so we came to investigate..."


    Meng Zhang said, scratching his head again.


    Indeed, this matter is far fetched.


    Another world, and that world has immortals! Strong immortal practitioners can also fly! Horses have wings, that is the legendary Pegasus! There are all kinds of Warcraft


    It''s like a world made up by a book writer!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, such a place will no longer exist for everyone!


    "Ha, I feel like I''m pulling more and more..." seeing that Yunjian and Siyi didn''t ring, Meng Zhang grabbed his hair. Obviously, he thought Yunjian and Siyi didn''t believe what they said.


    That''s right. How can ordinary people think it''s true when they hear such nonsense?


    Isn''t this the only thing in myth TV series!


    Meng Zhang felt that since Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t come here for the same purpose as them to investigate that strange thing, as ordinary people, they certainly wouldn''t believe this.


    However, when Meng Zhang thought Yun Jian or Si Yi would think he was talking nonsense.


    However, Yun Jian''s eyebrows tightened when he stood in front of him.


    Si Yi didn''t look surprised at all, as if all this was within the scope he could expect.


    Meng Zhang was surprised, and Yun Jian said, "I believe, continue."


    Meng Zhang hasn''t seen such a person as Yun Jian for a long time. Does she believe such a strange thing?


    So Meng Zhang said everything:


    "That was half a month ago. I heard that someone was suddenly involved in another world in this forest..."


    When the man woke up, the world changed, surrounded by things and things he had never heard of before.


    What kind of immortal cultivator? Powerful immortal cultivators can still fly! Horses have wings and all kinds of Warcraft! Wait, it''s amazing.


    But the man didn''t know how he entered that other world. He didn''t even know how he came back later.


    After this incident was exposed, many people chose not to believe it.


    Of course, there are also some people who believe, such as Meng Zhang and others.


    After receiving the news, Meng Zhang and others rushed here to find out.


    Meng Zhang didn''t know what was superfluous.


    After listening to Meng Zhang''s words, Yun Jian''s deep eyes tightened again.


    Is there an entrance to Yulong continent or other continents in the forest where the hunting school is located?


    Does this have something to do with her mentor asking her to come to the hunting school?


    And the original ancient tomb cave leading to the stone cave in Yulong continent was forcibly torn out by Lord Shenjun, that is, Si Yi.


    In other words, no one can do this in Yulong continent, other continents, and even the God continent.


    So who opened up the entrance to the mainland near the hunting school?


    "Are you looking for the entrance to the world?" Yun Jian suddenly looked at Meng Zhang and made a sound.


    "Yes." Meng Zhang nodded.


    "Do you know where the entrance is?" Yunjian said again.


    "This is a bit of a clue, but I don''t know where it is." Meng Zhang replied again.


    "You don''t want to go together, do you? Brother Meng, this is absolutely not good! Look at them two thin and weak. What if they drag us down at that time!"


    Yunjian''s question was just asked here. Wu Tianlan, who had been silent just now, said again in a serious voice.


    After that, Wu Tianlan also glared at Yunjian.


    "Yes, I think so," said a woman standing behind Meng Zhang.


    This woman is also a member of Meng Zhang''s investigation team. Her name is wan Menglin.


    Wan Menglin looks mature and speaks steadily. Although she doesn''t despise Yun Jian and Si Yi, she also agrees with Wu Tianlan.


    "Even if we find a way to go to another world, it''s still a question whether we can protect ourselves according to their skills. At least we were born in Taekwondo.


    "Taking them together will only drag us back!"

 Chapter 1894

    After all, neither Yun Jian nor Si Yi is big. Yun Jian is still a minor, and Si Yi obviously looks at him in his early twenties.


    At this age, are you still in high school or college?


    Still a student at school?


    Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan are members of the investigation team, and Meng Zhang is obviously the captain of the five.


    Don''t blame Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan for being selfish. Human nature is the same. Yunjian''s tone just now is obviously interested in another world.


    So Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan directly identified Yunjian as, and she also wanted to join the fun.


    After all, the little girl must want to join the fun when she finds such an interesting thing.


    "I really want to go." Yunjian didn''t get angry after hearing what Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin said, but said it very calmly.


    Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin are attacking Yunjian.


    But human nature is like this.


    Let''s take the simplest example. For example, when you play a game, you want to match a strong opponent, not a weak chicken.


    If you match a weak chicken, even if you don''t make a direct language attack, you will be unhappy after being hit.


    This is human nature.


    Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin belong to the people who speak their heart.


    They were afraid that Yunjian and Si Yi would go with them, which would drag them down.


    Now, after hearing Yunjian say this, Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin are more sure that Yunjian wants to go with them.


    So Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin looked very bad.


    Wu Tianlan, in particular, blurted out the most unpleasant words directly, saying to Yun Jian:


    "Little sister, take a good look at your own urine! Do you want to drag us down? You..."


    Wu Tianlan just said this. He raised his hand and walked to Yunjian in two steps. He clenched his hand into a fist, held his fist on Yunjian''s head and waved two.


    Wu Tianlan is about the same height as Yun Jian, who is 1.65 meters tall.


    But even if men are as tall as women, they look much shorter than women.


    Wu Tianlan felt as if she were shorter than Yun Jian when she stood in front of Yun Jian.


    Wu Tianlan raised her hand and put her fist on Yunjian''s head. She still tried her best to raise her head. His words just came to this point and didn''t continue to make a sound.


    Wu Tianlan felt that a large, bony palm grabbed his hand, squeezed it hard, and then kicked it with a slender thigh.


    Wu Tianlan didn''t even see who moved his hand. He had been kicked onto the wall of the cave, and then bounced and fell to the ground.


    This fall almost made Wu Tianlan vomit.


    "Tianlan!" Wan Menglin saw this. Her pupils narrowed tightly and ran to pull up Wu Tianlan.


    Meng Zhang didn''t look down on Yun Jian and Si Yi from beginning to end, but when he saw the scene just now, he also stared at his pupils, which was obviously very frightened.


    Just now everyone here saw it very clearly!


    Although there was only a small firewood burning and lighting in the cave, Wu Tianlan just scolded Yunjian and wanted to threaten Yunjian with her fist.


    Si Yi, who has been silent, grabbed Wu Tianlan''s hand and kicked Wu Tianlan away.


    That action, fast and simple, like a ghost.


    Everyone present was completely frightened.


    No one can imagine that this young man in his early twenties has the strength to shoot so fast that human eyes can''t catch it!


    At the moment when Wan Menglin just picked up Wu Tianlan, Si Yi had grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and glanced at the people around. The cold words made the hearts of the people tremble.


    He said to Wu Tianlan:


    "Don''t let me see you put your dirty hand in front of my woman again unless you don''t want it." then he abandoned it for him.

 Chapter 1895

    Just now Wu Tianlan just put her fist in front of Yunjian and kept silent. Even hearing such a strange thing, Si Yi, who was not interested at all, kicked Wu Tianlan directly.


    This move drove everyone present crazy.


    Not only did eating crazy Si Yi actually do it for this, but what''s more surprising is that Si Yi actually has such strong strength!


    You should know that the five people led by Meng Zhang are not only the investigation team, but also all of them have undergone formal Taekwondo training.


    I was born in Taekwondo.


    Although Wan Menglin also admitted that there were many powerful people in the world, Wan Menglin never thought that she looked down on her just now. She thought it should be just Si Yi, a student in school, who had such amazing ability!


    "You... You... Do you also learn Taekwondo? Sanda? Judo?" Wan Menglin was shocked by Si Yi''s appearance just now, and was slightly fascinated by Si Yi''s beautiful Junyan.


    Wan Menglin probably has only a little knowledge.


    Great people, in addition to learning Taekwondo, Sanda or judo, Wan Menglin doesn''t think there are other skills to learn.


    It''s not an agent killer. He''s from the international black market.


    For an ordinary person, the ability to learn is limited to this.


    Wan Menglin is twenty-five years old this year, but to tell the truth, Si Yi''s handsome appearance just now really attracted her.


    So when asked about Si Yi, Wan Menglin also looked forward to Si Yi''s reply.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and stood aside. His eyes stared at her and never moved away.


    Seeing this, Wan Menglin pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s a sneak attack? I think I''m powerful!" Wu Tianlan was kicked by Si Yi and shouted to Si Yi after slowing down.


    After shouting these words, Wu Tianlan turned to look at Xiang Yunjian again. Perhaps because of what Si Yi said just now, Wu Tianlan didn''t dare to point out in front of Yunjian. He just looked at Yunjian and sneered:


    "It''s just a woman protected by a man. What skill is it?"


    Wu Tianlan is obviously a very grumpy man. He doesn''t know how to hide his emotions, but he presents his most grumpy side to the public.


    Such people are easy to have accidents when they meet people who really play Yin moves.


    Wan Menglin is obviously smarter than Wu Tianlan.


    At this moment, Wan Menglin, who has seen Si Yi''s skill but has a slight liking for Si Yi, said to Yun Jian politely but mercilessly:


    "You are a girl. It''s good to be protected by your boyfriend, but a girl like you should not go with you.


    "I think so. Don''t go. Let your boyfriend go with us. It''s the same when your boyfriend comes back and tells you about the world."


    In that way, she could be alone with Si Yi. Wan Menglin thought, blushing.


    Everyone thinks Yunjian is weak.


    However, after Wan Menglin said this, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to her again.


    Yun Jian just leaned his head on Si Yi''s shoulder, leaned his fullness against Si Yi''s chest and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Yunjian like this, Wan Menglin shook her fist and couldn''t say anything at last.


    She must have done it on purpose!


    Si Yi enjoyed the feeling very much.


    Um... Soft.


    ......


    An hour later, the rain stopped. Yun Jian and Si Yi won''t stay here all the time. So will Meng Zhang and others.


    Yun Jian, Si Yi and Meng Zhang have just left here.


    Several figures appeared on the right side of the forest.


    The moment Yunjian saw the visitor, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The leader was Maidan, who had been at odds with her and had threatened her earlier that she would kill her if she dared to come to the hunting school.


    Mai Dan came here step by step. He looked at Yun Jian ferociously, and suddenly showed a strange smile in front of everyone. Then he looked at Yun Jian and said:


    "16, you are here! Ha ha! I said earlier that as long as you dare to enter the hunting school, I will make you never get out of here again! Today, I will realize it!"


    Look at Mai Dan. It seems that he has something to win Yunjian.


    After listening to Mai Dan''s words, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin and others all contracted their pupils, confused and exclaimed: "hunting school? 16!? this is..."


    Mai Dan thought Meng Zhang, Wan Menglin and others were Yunjian''s friends, so he sneered and said in front of Meng Zhang''s five people, exaggerating the facts:


    "Jie Jie, don''t you know that she''s a student of the hunting school! She killed the chief instructor''s men before. She''s a murderer!"

 Chapter 1896

    Mai Dan said with a smile, took out a folding machete from his pocket, held it in his hand, waved it gently, and then turned the blade to Yun Jian.


    Mai Dan''s move was entirely to intimidate Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin.


    It''s no coincidence that Maidan came here.


    Since Yun Jian and Si Yi entered the forest, Mai Dan has already paid off the person in charge of the distribution of the wild survival of the hunting school and got the position when Yun Jian and Si Yi were brought into the forest.


    It must take time for ordinary people to move from one location to another. When they first entered the forest, it rained, and there was only one shelter cave nearby.


    So Mai Dan found Yun Jian and Si Yi very smoothly.


    Seeing Yunjian and Meng Zhang standing by, she naturally thought Meng Zhang were her friends.


    So Mai Dan didn''t do it directly just now, but said what he just said in threatening words to make Yunjian lose Wan Menglin''s friends.


    Facts have proved that Mai Dan''s intimidation was very successful. After listening to Mai Dan''s words, Meng Zhang''s five faces did show a frightened expression.


    Especially Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin, who were most unfriendly to Yunjian just now.


    Wu Tianlan''s face was stiff.


    Wan Menglin, who originally thought Yunjian was just an ordinary girl and wanted to use this to persuade Yunjian not to go with her party so as not to drag her back and let Si Yi go with her, couldn''t describe her panic at the moment.


    "Student of hunting school? She...!?" it was not Meng Zhang or Wu Tianlan who made a noise, but wan Menglin.


    Wan Menglin stared at Mai Dan with a pair of big eyes. Then she looked at Yun Jian and Mai Dan. She couldn''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t she just be a girl with no strength to bind a chicken!


    How could it be a student of the international hunting school!


    Hunting school, basically anyone who knows about these international events can know what kind of school it is!


    Wan Menglin is a member of the investigation team. Naturally, she knows something about these.


    Hunting school, it is a world-famous special forces training center!


    Among the special forces who can enter the hunting school, which one is not the most experienced, meritorious, excellent and powerful among the people around us!


    Such a person is a sacred and awesome strong man!


    What Taekwondo masters can''t even touch their clothes if they fight against them!


    The gap is not generally large!


    What''s more, Wan Menglin is not an expert in Taekwondo, but can point Taekwondo.


    And Yunjian


    She is also one of the students of hunting school!?


    "Tut Tut, don''t you believe it!" Mai Dan suddenly felt more and more interesting. He directly identified Wan Menglin and his party as Yunjian''s friends, so he sneered twice.


    "She... How could she be a student of the hunting school! Isn''t she just an ordinary girl? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Wan Menglin was shocked by Yunjian''s identity. In addition to what she said to Yunjian before, her face was hard and ugly.


    Mai Dan thinks that Wan Menglin is Yunjian''s friend. Look, she is struggling now. She has to say that Yunjian is an ordinary little girl.


    Yunjian stood not far away. After listening to the dialogue between Maidan and WAN Menglin, he just drew an arc and sneered at their understanding, but didn''t stop them.


    At the moment, Meng Zhang''s reaction is obviously much better than that of Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin, but the look on his face is still slightly changed.


    Wu Tianlan also looks like eating dog shit.


    Mai Dan was followed by several people. These people were all students of the hunting school. They had been following Mai Dan since they entered the hunting school.


    It can be seen that Mai Dan''s position outside is higher than these people. Although I don''t know his identity before entering the hunting school, these people still please Mai Dan even if they enter here.


    It can be seen that Maidan is not an ordinary person.


    Especially the bald, burly man next to Mai Dan. At first glance, he was the man practicing family. Following Mai Dan''s meaning, the man also thought that Wan Menglin five were Yun Jian''s friends.


    So he sneered a few times. In order to please Mai Dan, he pointed to Yun Jian in front of everyone, pretended to be smart, took Mai Dan''s words and sneered at Wan Menglin:


    "Don''t you believe it? Ah, if she wasn''t a student of our hunting school, how could she be here! Today is the field survival training of our hunting school students!


    "Cluck, cluck, and she not only killed the staff of the chief instructor of our hunting school! She also has something to do with the international first killer organization dark soul organization! Such a person, you dare to stay with her! Be careful, you''ll lose your life at any time!"

 Chapter 1897

    When the man finished speaking, Meng Zhang and WAN Menglin were even more frightened.


    If Yunjian is a student of hunting school, which makes Wan Menglin feel incredible, then the four words of dark soul organization bring them infinite fear.


    Wan Menglin and his party were surprised and couldn''t even say a word.


    McDonnell over there glanced at the man with commendatory eyes. Seeing this, the man looked happy because he had flattered McDonnell.


    Just when Mai Dan and the man thought they had successfully put Yunjian''s friends together, Yunjian was very indifferent, slightly curving and whispered:


    "Childish, foolish."


    After that, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s hand with his little hand and walked to the side woods.


    When he left, Yunjian''s cold eyes didn''t look at Wan Menglin at all.


    Fools can clearly see it.


    Yunjian and WAN Menglin are definitely not friends.


    Seeing this scene, Maidan immediately felt that he had been extremely stupid.


    Just as Maidan was about to make a noise, he grabbed the dagger and caught up with Yunjian.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three shots were fired and then fell.


    Three bullets flew over McDonnell''s head, left arm and right arm.


    The bullet flew past and nailed it into the tree behind Maidan.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Menglin, Wu Tianlan and others were so frightened that they almost didn''t kneel on the ground and tremble.


    But I don''t know when, Si Yi over there took out his pistol and shot mcdan three times.


    At that time, Si Yi had taken back the gun.


    He encircled Yunjian, looked at McDonnell and his party, and solemnly warned: "don''t let me see you again, otherwise as students of hunting school, I will kill you!"


    With that, he dragged Yun Jian and left directly.


    Mai Dan at the other end was frightened by what Si Yi said, and his body trembled slightly. Somehow, he didn''t dare to catch up with him holding the dagger.


    Even if she learned Yunjian''s terrible identity from Mai Dan, Wan Menglin looked at Si Yi''s figure and wanted to catch up: "ah, wait..."


    But before Wan Menglin caught up, the figures of Yun Jian and Si Yi disappeared in place.


    ......


    From Meng Zhang''s mouth, Yunjian has learned the general location of the entrance that brings people into another world.


    As for that world, Yulong continent, or other unknown world, Yunjian still doesn''t know, but she must find out.


    So Yun Jian and Si Yi went all the way to the approximate position given by Meng Zhang.


    ......


    At this moment, the headquarters of the dark soul organization.


    Last time, sloe and Robi told those secrets. They thought they were pregnant with a baby. They were too scared to go back to the snow eagle''s house and had to live with Robi.


    Later, the snow Eagle angrily called Mosen to take sloe back to Luobei.


    Some time has passed since this incident.


    Luo berry packed up his luggage this day and was ready to go home from the dark soul organization.


    "Sister Luo berry, are you really going back? Would you like to take Si Luo to your house?" Si Luo looked at Luo berry packing and was very reluctant.


    Last time SLO was brought back by the snow eagle, he just didn''t live with Robi. They still played together during the day.


    "Your family probably won''t be willing?" Luo berry smiled and rubbed Si Luo''s head.


    Last time, she misunderstood and thought it was snow Eagle playing hooligans on SLO.


    SLO listened and tooted his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go. Go and say goodbye to them for me." Luo berry rubbed Si Luo''s head again and dragged his luggage out with some heavy.


    She dared not tell him.


    Afraid that he would leave her again, she was reluctant to leave.


    Robby really made up his mind to go this time.


    What is it to follow him like this?


    They are not people of the same world.


    Unexpectedly, Luo berry had just walked out of the gate with her heavy luggage when she met Morson.


    Seeing Luo berry dragging a big bag, Mohsen, who had just returned his eyebrows, drooped in an instant.


    The handsome face immediately darkened.


    "What are you going to do?" Morson asked, walking three or two steps over and grabbing Robby''s wrist.


    "I... want to go home." Robby didn''t dare to look at Morson.


    "You just want to leave me?" Morson grabbed more tightly.


    Now Robby doesn''t dare to answer. She won''t lie.


    At the moment when Robby didn''t dare to look up at Morson, Morson suddenly grabbed her hand and forced her to look up at herself.


    The next second, what Morson said made Roby stay in place.


    He said, "marry me. I like you, so you are not allowed to go."

 Chapter 1898

    Morson is quite a gentleman. If Adam and snow Eagle were replaced.


    A direct overlord will bow and a direct kiss will not work.


    Although Morson''s tone was also very firm, he did not bow directly, let alone kiss robberry.


    He just said it in very confident words.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization have one thing in common.


    They have a certain persistence in what they like.


    Or you can use another sentence, that is, as long as it is what they like, whether you agree or not, you have to agree.


    The reason why this is so similar is that the four leaders of the dark soul organization were trained by Si Yi.


    Si Yi told them a word when they were very young.


    He said, what you want in this world, you can take it by your own strength. If you can''t take it, find a way to make it your thing forever!


    At the age of children, people are most likely to be implanted with ideas.


    For example, as the saying goes, human nature is not bad. Later, it turns bad because of the influence of various factors such as environment.


    When they are born, they are still young. Generally, children at this age are the most vulnerable to bad thoughts.


    And what Si Yi said went deep into the hearts of Adam, Mosen, snow eagle and Linwei.


    Therefore, the four people have such a common ground.


    At the moment, after listening to Mosen''s words, Luo Berry has been scared by Mosen''s words and the whole person is stunned in situ.


    After several seconds of stupidity, Luobei just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Mosen. He grabbed her wrist, circled Luobei into his arms, and then asked Luobei not to refuse:


    "You provoked me. I don''t accept any rejection."


    Morson was afraid that Robi would refuse, so he quickly took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Robby had been interested in Morson for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t blush every time he saw him.


    At the moment, although Luo Berry was shy and trembling, she still stretched out her hand and hugged him. Then she blushed and said as usual:


    "I thought you would hate me and dislike me..."


    Bathed in the sun, Morson leaned over and grabbed the nonsense mouth before luoberry finished saying this.


    ......


    Tropical rain forests in Venezuela.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi walked through a large forest and went to the place Meng Zhang said.


    Now that Meng Zhang''s pedestrian has found here, it shows that the destination is not far away.


    Yunjian and Siyi walked for an hour and arrived at the place Meng Zhang said.


    At that time, where there should have been no people, there suddenly appeared many temporary houses built with simple materials.


    There are people around the house, which is a bit like a paradise.


    However, this is not a paradise. The people here, without exception, come for another world in the legend.


    "Oh, drink, two more little friends! Two little friends, this way, please!"


    Just when Yunjian and Siyi saw the scene in front of them, a foreign old man in his fifties and sixties happily came over and waved to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Seeing the friendliness of the old man''s face, plus Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t know the specific situation, they followed the old man there.


    While walking, the old man introduced himself: "my name is John. Two little friends can call me John old monster. Hey! This is the nickname everyone gave me!"


    Then the old man, who called himself John and had gray hair, turned his head and looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, smiled and asked:


    "Two little friends, are also looking for another world called central mainland?"

 Chapter 1899

    "Central mainland?" this was the second time Yunjian heard the name. Hearing this, Yunjian couldn''t help frowning.


    Last time I heard of this name, I learned it from the head of Huyan family, Huyan Ba, who was once the first family in Yulong mainland.


    Huyanba said something substantive at the beginning.


    The original huyanba went to the central mainland and overheard a dialogue between two people in black.


    The two black robed people said that when the witch God fell, the God King used his whole life spiritual power to forcibly violate the way of heaven and save him.


    And also said that the God King and the witch God went to a place called the earth, and they sent people to assassinate


    He also said that Yunjian and Siyi wanted to restore their memory of being a witch God and God King, so they injected powerful spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box.


    Later, when absorbing the memory of the wooden sandalwood box, someone interrupted them.


    Yunjian believes that all this is done by mysterious people.


    Now the key point is, since the original black robed man appeared in the central mainland, is the mysterious man also from the central mainland!


    In addition, her mentor asked her to come to the hunting school to find him.


    Does it mean that the mentor is also from the central mainland?


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.


    Intuition told her that she must go to this central continent!


    "Little friend? Little friend? Little friend?" John reached out and waved in front of Yunjian''s eyes for several times to attract Yunjian''s attention.


    Yunjian was not surprised. She just raised her eyes and looked at John, "huh?"


    "Haha, look at this situation. The two little friends should not know the specific thing. Have you ever heard that someone was accidentally involved in another world and then came back here inexplicably and strangely."


    John saw this and took the lead.


    Yun Jian nodded: "yes."


    Si Yi stood next to Yun Jian, with a handsome face and a cold face, as if all these things had nothing to do with him.


    There was only one her in his eyes.


    "The person who was inexplicably involved in another world is my grandson, Joseph. The world he was involved in is a place called central mainland. This is what the people of that world told him..."


    John explained again and said that he had led Yun Jian and Si Yi to rows of simple houses.


    "My grandson is going to take you to the world to find out, but I don''t know how to go. I''ll take you to meet my grandson Joseph. He is a friendly man."


    John said, leading Yun Jian and Si Yi to a house.


    There were four or five people sitting at the table in the house. One of them was about twenty-five years old. His hair was very beautiful. It was curly blond hair.


    This man is John''s grandson and the man who was inadvertently involved in the central continent.


    "Joseph, these are the two new friends." John introduced Yun Jian and Si Yi to his grandson, and then turned to introduce Joseph and his party.


    Joseph was indeed a friendly man. He heard that Yunjian and Siyi were going to the central mainland together, so he kindly pointed to the bench in the house and asked Yunjian and Siyi to sit down.


    "It''s a very beautiful world. Believe me, I will take you there! According to my observation for a month, the entrance to that world will open again in three days!"


    After Joseph knew Yun Jian and Si Yi, he spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Yun Jian would reply, but Si Yi didn''t say a word.


    Joseph''s friends, male and female, welcomed Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Joseph''s words were full of confidence. Yunjian blinked and asked him:


    "Why are you sure that the entrance to that world will open again in three days?"


    "Intuition." Joseph didn''t explain too much. Instead, he gave Yunjian a careless and charming smile.


    Yunjian nodded. She just wanted to talk back to Joseph. Si Yi, sitting next to Yunjian, suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and took Yunjian out without saying anything.

 Chapter 1900

    Yunjian and Joseph were not far away just now. Si Yi listened all the time and didn''t feel wrong.


    Finally, seeing that Joseph showed a shy smile at Yunjian, Siyi was angry. He directly took Yunjian''s small hand and went out.


    How dare this man named Joseph smile at his note?


    But before Siyi took Yunjian''s small hand out of the house.


    Joseph here has a sense of justice. When he saw Si Yi walking out with Yunjian''s small hand, he made a noise and stopped him:


    "Hey, brother! If you hold her hand like this, you will break her delicate little hand!"


    Originally, Si Yi was not so angry. After listening to Joseph''s words, his sharp eyes seemed to be reflected on Joseph like a murderous sword.


    Joseph didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said. Seeing that Si Yi didn''t let go, Joseph stood up. His very handsome face in the eyes of foreigners immediately showed his displeasure.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you treat women like this?"


    Joseph really didn''t know who he had provoked at the moment, he said, and went over to pull Yun Jian from Si Yi''s hand.


    However, before Joseph''s hand touched Yun Jian, Si Yi took Yun Jian into his arms and took it out of his trouser pocket.


    It''s empty.


    What about the marriage certificate?


    Yunjian was ashamed. She had secretly hidden the marriage certificate he had kept on her before.


    Si Yi, who couldn''t get his marriage certificate, flashed in his eyes. He wrapped the cloud paper in his arms and glanced sideways at Joseph: "stay away from my woman!"


    With that, Da Zhang grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and went out.


    "Hey, hey! It''s said that it''s bad for you to treat women like this! What are you doing?"


    When Joseph saw this, he was worried about Yunjian. He picked up his coat and chased out to the gate. There was no shadow of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "I''ll go. That brother won''t bully women! He won''t be domestic violence!" Joseph thought of this and hurried to catch up.


    ......


    Yunjian blinked and was grabbed by Si Yi all the way to a cliff.


    She could feel that he was very angry at the moment.


    But he grabbed her little hand and tried to control it without hurting her.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yun Jian blinked his eyes and asked.


    Si Yi did not speak, so he grabbed her little hand all the way to a place surrounded by dense grass, with his back against the cliff.


    As soon as he got into the dense grass, Si Yi put Yunjian against the cliff, bent over and kissed it with a heavy breath.


    When Yunjian came back, he had kissed him with a strong sense of jealousy.


    The cliff is surrounded by trees, which are connected with dense grass, and there is a huge rock on top of it.


    As long as people don''t go into the grass, they won''t notice anyone here at all.


    At the moment, Si Yi butted Yun Jian against the cliff. In order to prevent the stumbling small stones on the cliff from pressing her back, he butted his large, bony palm against her back.


    Si Yi kisses fiercely. Yunjian''s back is very stressed, but Yunjian''s back has nothing to do. Si Yi''s big palms behind Yunjian are worn out by stones, but he doesn''t care.


    At the end of the kiss, Yunjian''s bracelet was on Si Yi''s neck.


    She just wanted to ask Siyi what happened, but she thought Siyi raised her two small hands over her head with another big palm, and took back the other handsome hand against her back.


    Yunjian could see that the back of Si Yi''s handsome hand just against his back was scratched by stones.


    And wiped blood.


    "You''re bleeding..." Yun Jian made some anxious noises.


    However, before Yunjian could say this, Si Yi''s rubbed hand lifted her skirt leg, forming a 90 ¡ã angle and leaned forward.


    He, in front of her, put his lips to her ears. His irresistible anger soared. He said, "Xiaojian, I want you!"

 Chapter 1901

    Facts have proved that a man like Si Yi who drives meat can''t help eating vegetarian every day.


    Yun Jian could tell even if he was stupid that he was angry because Joseph was too close to himself just now.


    I have to say that she likes the angry look of Si Yi.


    Yunjian blinked slightly, her legs were raised, and she suddenly put her hands around his neck.


    This is the acquiescence of Si Yi to do something to her in the wilderness, surrounded by only trees, grass and cliffs.


    Si Yi is also a normal man. Seeing his beloved woman hinting at him, he is no longer polite and proves his love for her with action.


    ......


    Hunting school.


    After sending Yunjian and his party to the forest, Linwei and Jamil went back to their residence.


    All students must survive in the forest for one month. Even if they were attacked by beasts and died accidentally in the forest within this month, it was their own luck.


    Everything depends on strength.


    Of course, these are not the key points for Linwei and Jamil. The key point is that Linwei and Jamil can be said to have taken a relaxing vacation in this month.


    Lin Wei would not have stayed in the hunting school for a long time. The killer training camp organized by the dark soul still needs him.


    But somehow, this month, he didn''t want to go back to the dark soul organization.


    You know, among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, only one Lin Wei is the most dedicated. It can be said that he has devoted his life to the dark soul organization.


    In the past, Lin Wei directly refused any gap where Adam, Mosen and snow Eagle formed a team to play, and continued to practice his killer training camp.


    The dark soul organization has today. Lin Wei''s contribution is indispensable!


    Originally, for more than a month, Lin Wei planned to go back to the dark soul organization killer training camp, but he doesn''t want to go back now.


    Back to her humble bedroom in the hunting school, Ye Ling sat at the foot of the bed. Seeing him back, Ye Ling stood up in fear.


    But listening to Lin Wei''s words, he continued: "clean up and leave with me."


    Ye Ling has been in the hunting school for nearly ten years and hasn''t left here for ten years.


    She was homesick and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t get out.


    Therefore, after listening to Lin Wei''s words, ye Linggang''s low face instantly reflected a light of expectation.


    "Can I leave here?" Ye Ling asked Lin Wei in disbelief.


    Linwei still adheres to his character of being silent. He looks at Ye Ling, nods, then turns around and reaches out to open the door to leave for a while.


    "Well... Can I go home?" Ye Ling''s face was full of disbelief, but he looked at Lin Wei strangely. People took two steps towards Lin Wei excitedly.


    However, she was just excited to take two steps to Linwei. Ye Ling didn''t notice the smooth ground. The next second, she fell directly to Linwei.


    The leaf bolls are well developed and plump.


    With this slip, her plumpness was directly thrown into Lin Wei''s arm.


    Feeling the warmth, Lin Wei''s calm face changed as usual.


    This is


    £¡£¡£¡


    Fortunately, Lin Wei''s face is facing the door, and Ye Ling can''t see Lin Wei''s expression.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has realized that she has just been impolite. She stands straight with a red face, and Lin Wei''s expression instantly returns to calm.


    "Walking depends on the ground. What are you doing?" Lin Wei coughed and scolded Ye Ling in order to alleviate the scene just now.


    Ye Ling blinked. Somehow, she was not afraid of his scolding.


    ......


    "Light, light... HMM..." Yun Jian was pressed by Si Yi on the edge of the cliff, doing something shameful and trying to restrain himself from making a sound.


    Her face is as red as a red apple.


    Si Yi has been staring at Yun Jian. His handsome arc rises, and his anger has been reduced by more than half.


    His notes are the most beautiful at this time.


    At the last moment when Si Yi held Yun Jian, Joseph''s voice came from a distance:


    "Where have you been? Brother, I tell you, you can''t bully women!"

 Chapter 1902

    Joseph''s voice was getting closer and closer. At this critical juncture, it was impossible to stop stie.


    Si Yi kissed Yun Jian''s lips and blocked her beautiful voice like the sound of nature.


    "Brother, brother! Brother! God, he won''t really bully her. The little sister looks tender. How can she have such a boyfriend! He''s also domestic violence! Such a person should be caught in the bureau!"


    Joseph couldn''t find anyone. After wandering around here for a few times, he talked to himself and walked back.


    Joseph is a man with a full sense of justice. Even if he sees Yunjian and thinks Yunjian is beautiful, there is no saying of love at first sight.


    Love at first sight focuses on each other''s appearance, not love.


    Even if Lin Wei said that to Ye Ling at the first sight, it doesn''t mean that Lin Wei fell in love with Ye Ling at first sight.


    Even Lin Wei didn''t love Ye Ling now, and he just thought Ye Ling was pleasing to the eye, so he chose to say that to Ye Ling.


    The soul returns to reality. Just now Joseph chased out to see Si Yi''s fierce appearance, as if he was going to eat cloud paper.


    Of course, the food here is different from the meaning of love between husband and wife.


    Joseph thought that Si Yi was going to take Yun Jian out and beat him up and commit domestic violence.


    But after looking around here and finding no one, Joseph went back.


    When Joseph left, stiles did not exercise restraint at all.


    So that Yunjian, who was pressed on the cliff, grabbed his coat and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    The groans in the mouth also come in an endless stream.


    In the small trees, the spring is infinitely good.


    ......


    Joseph looked all the way, but he couldn''t find Yun Jian and Si Yi at all, so he went back to the humble house where his party was stationed.


    Once back here, Joseph''s grandfather John, who first LED Yunjian and Siyi to know Joseph and told Yunjian and Siyi about specific things, grabbed Joseph''s ear.


    "Where have you been, Ser?" John asked Joseph.


    "It hurts, Grandpa. Didn''t I see him want domestic violence and stop it?" Joseph took two steps by his grandfather''s ear, looking innocent.


    "All right, why do you join in the fun? You''re going to watch the love of the young couple? My turtle grandson, grow your eyes and be careful to be killed!" John loosened his hand holding Joseph''s ear and whispered a few words to Joseph.


    John is fifty or sixty years old. He has rich life experience and can see through naturally.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi were not ordinary people at first sight. John saw it at a glance.


    Especially Si Yi, a young boy.


    John''s eyes sank when he thought of Si Yi.


    This boy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    No!


    ......


    In the grove, the cloud paper that Si Yi pestered for three times was soft.


    Si Yi arranges Yun Jian''s clothes into their original appearance.


    He didn''t even stop when someone came over just now and told her


    After Si Yi arranges Yun Jian''s clothes, Yun Jian pushes away and Si Yi walks forward. Her legs are soft and sour, but she has good physical strength and can walk after all.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored himself, Siyi went forward and took her hand: "Xiaojian..."


    Yun Jian shook away Si Yi''s hand and walked back with a little anger.


    Just now he was angry for no reason. This time she was angry with him.


    In fact, don''t mention how sweet Yunjian is.


    ......


    Just back here, Joseph saw Yunjian coming back, so he took some of his friends to meet him.


    "You''re back? He didn''t treat you well, did he?" Joseph asked Yunjian.


    Seeing that Joseph was going to be close to Yunjian again, Si Yi''s face sank. He took Yunjian into his arms, squinted and stared at Joseph like a cheetah.


    Yunjian gathered her hair and didn''t speak. Her face was ruddy and terrible.


    "Yunjian, why is your face so red? We saw it just now. He pulled you out selfishly. Did he hit you?


    "Yun Jian, don''t be afraid. If you meet scum, we will help you! You won''t be beaten by him because your face is so red?"


    Standing next to Joseph, a woman in her twenties with purple hair, a tall nose and a charming appearance named nikla saw that Yunjian''s face was red and purple, so she gave Siyi a hard look and wanted to reason for Yunjian.


    At this moment, Joseph and his little friends looked at Yunjian and thought that Siyi''s family had raped Yunjian and wanted to support Yunjian.


    Seeing that Joseph had been staring at Yun Jian, Si Yi''s jealousy came up again. He squinted his eyes on Joseph''s face and said in front of the crowd without shame:


    "I made a child. Find out."

 Chapter 1903

    Si Yi''s directness made Yun Jian blush.


    He said such a thing so directly!


    It was as if they were afraid that Joseph would not know what they had just done in the grove!


    Listen to what said by Si Yi, Joseph and his little friends haven''t reacted for a while.


    Made a child!?


    In the woods?


    Joseph and some of Joseph''s little friends were stunned.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough..." Ni Kela, who just stood up to reason for Yunjian, has a boyfriend. Ni Kela quickly reflected the meaning of this remark after listening to Si Yi.


    In addition, Yunjian is wearing a black sexy skirt like an agent today. She is wearing a tight black dress. A butterfly knife is tightly tied to one leg of Yunjian''s skirt, which outsiders can''t see at all.


    But Ni Kela lowered his head slightly, but he could see Yunjian''s white thighs, which were rubbed red.


    You can tell at a glance that you have done something bad.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    Nikla reacted the fastest. When the people were still reacting, she dragged Joseph and several other little friends of Joseph to the house.


    Embarrassment, enigmatic embarrassment!


    Nikla was misled by what Joseph said just now. She really thought that Siyi was bullying or domestic violence.


    Ni Kela thinks Yunjian is just an ordinary girl, and Ni Kela has a full sense of justice.


    As a woman, if she looks at Siyi''s domestic violence or bullying Yunjian, Ni Kela will certainly stand up and be fair to Yunjian.


    Even if I just met Yunjian soon!


    But the man in front of his feelings is a jealous king?


    He pulled her into the woods, not to beat her, but


    Cough! Cough! No more thinking!


    Nikla shook his purple hair and pushed Joseph and his party into the house.


    ......


    Outside, Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Si Yijun grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and showed satisfaction on his face.


    Without a marriage certificate, he still swore sovereignty to others. His little note can only be his.


    Don''t imagine anyone!


    ......


    John is the supervisor here. He arranged a room for Si Yi and Yun Jian so that Si Yi and Yun Jian can stay here at night and rest during the day.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi stopped here.


    In the next three days, Yunjian became familiar with Joseph, John and the people in this place.


    These people are modest and friendly, especially John. As long as there are investigators who want to go to the central mainland and find out, or interested people passing by, they will take them in.


    Unfortunately, Meng Zhang, who had interrupted Si yihaoer in the cave not long ago, was also taken in by John.


    Yun Jian who knew this didn''t appear in front of the five of them, so Meng Zhang didn''t know that Yun Jian and Si Yi were here.


    It was not until the third day that Joseph had to form a team to take the people forward and said that he had found the specific direction to the central continent that Yunjian and Si Yi appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Meng Zhang was stunned when he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Wu Tianlan, who has been unkind to Yunjian, also glanced at Yunjian. Although she knew Yunjian''s identity before, it was a great blow to Wu Tianlan.


    Hateful people are hateful. Even if the other party is strong, it can''t change this reality.


    As for WAN Menglin, when she saw Si Yi with one hand in her trouser pocket and the other hand holding Yun Jian''s small hand, her handsome appearance made her jealous.


    Why is such a good man her, not her own!?


    Is it because I was late?


    And Yunjian is still a student of hunting school! It''s also related to the dark soul organization!


    At the thought of this, Wan Menglin was very jealous.


    "Are you ready? To be honest, I''m not sure if I can send you back this time. In addition, the world is very dangerous and even life-threatening. If you don''t want to take risks, I advise you to stay.


    "Of course, as long as you go together, I Joseph swear that I will do my best to protect everyone!"

 Chapter 1904

    Joseph''s words were serious, like a solemn promise, and like a hero and Superman.


    In Joseph''s country, saviors, heroes and Superman are the objects that boys aspire to be.


    Today, Joseph stood in front of the people like a hero and said the moving words to the people just now.


    No one would say such a thing. Joseph must have made a great determination.


    The people standing next to Joseph were somewhat moved.


    Yun Jian blinked, but he didn''t show any moved look.


    Finally, everyone decided unanimously that all the young people, except John, who was older, would follow Joseph.


    This trip to another world, whether you can come back is unknown, and whether you can find an entrance to that world is also unknown.


    Of course, Joseph and others did not know that it was only a matter of time for Yun Jian and Si Yi to find this entrance.


    The party followed Joseph and soon moved on from the row of housing bases.


    Knowing that Joseph had been to that world, everyone present was very interested.


    Wan Menglin, in particular, followed Joseph and asked him about the other world he had been to.


    At the end, Wan Menglin felt as if she had been to another world. It was as if she had heard Joseph''s words. She seemed to know everything about another strange world. Wan Menglin ran to Yunjian, raised her head and opened her mouth like showing off to Yunjian:


    "You know, there''s another world, but there are flying horses! That''s the kind of horses that can fly, just like those in the fairy tale world!"


    It seems that Wan Menglin has been to the central mainland.


    Yunjian coldly hooked the arc, holding Siyi''s big palm in his backhand, ignoring Wan Menglin.


    This scene turned Wan Menglin''s angry face green.


    Just then Joseph on the other side suddenly pointed to a place and opened his mouth to the people:


    "Look, it''s the cave! It''s out! I fell from that cave and went to another world! I remember the cave was out!


    "It''s out now! Let''s go quickly! Otherwise we won''t be able to go to that world!"


    Joseph took the people to a cave, but at the same time, the cave suddenly burst into white light, which surprised everyone around. At the same time, Joseph suddenly shouted and made a sound.


    Then Joseph at the other end had led the way into the cave.


    When the people around Joseph saw this, they rolled in one by one.


    Wan Menglin didn''t care about Yun Jian and Si Yi at the moment. She also chased forward and rolled into the cave.


    "There is a strong aura of spiritual power in the cave." Si Yi squinted at the cave and made a sound.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi.


    "HMM." Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and walked over there.


    When everyone entered the cave, the light in the cave was like a flash in the pan, as if it had not appeared from the beginning, and there was no sound anymore.


    ......


    At the moment of entering the cave and being wrapped by the white light, Yunjian seemed to be bathed in the sun. Her head fainted. Maybe the spiritual power injected into the white light was too strong. In addition, Yunjian''s memory of absorbing the witch God was not complete, so she fainted with a headache.


    Yunjian was not the first to wake up. When she woke up, most people woke up.


    Into the eyes, it is no longer the earth, but a world filled with white fog and smoke.


    This is the central continent!


    "Yunjian, you''re awake! Your man is gone! We didn''t see him around here just when we woke up! Could he have been transferred to another place?" nikla came over after Yunjian woke up and made a sound to Yunjian.


    He... Disappeared? Yunjian frowned.

 Chapter 1905

    Yun Jian''s expression changed slightly, but she didn''t show panic.


    She knows his ability.


    Not to mention in the central continent, even in the God continent, he is also the God at the top of the pyramid!


    He has the strength to destroy the central mainland. Naturally, he can''t have an accident.


    But where?


    Yun Jian frowned.


    She doesn''t know.


    "You''re still not his girlfriend? He''s missing. Aren''t you nervous? Aren''t you afraid? Shouldn''t you scream? I don''t think you''re suitable to be his girlfriend at all!


    "You think you''re a student of the hunting school, so you''re lucky? Is it great to know the dark soul organization? This is another world, and you''re nothing here!


    "I don''t think you are qualified to be his girlfriend!"


    Wan Menglin seemed as if she was the main room and Yunjian dug a corner. After hearing that Siyi disappeared, seeing that Yunjian was not in a hurry, she ran over and yelled at Yunjian.


    Let Wan Menglin suddenly not afraid of Yunjian and run over to say this to Yunjian because they have entered a new world.


    Here, Yunjian is nothing.


    "Menglin, don''t say a word. This is not the place we know! Don''t be like a gun. Be careful to get angry." Meng Zhang couldn''t help yelling at Wan Menglin.


    It is surrounded by a large jungle, which is filled with smoke and white fog, giving people a feeling of entering a fantasy paradise.


    "This is the central mainland. Come with me. I know a friend here. He is the second son of the dragon family of the three families in the central mainland." Joseph stood up and said.


    So Joseph took the people to the dragon''s house.


    "Joseph''s brother has been to this world. He''s really powerful! He still knows people in this world!" Wan Menglin had been pestering Joseph before. Now he calls Joseph his brother.


    With that, Wan Menglin thought she knew Joseph so well, so she turned her head and looked at Yunjian.


    At the thought that Siyi''s missing Yunjian could be so calm, Wan Menglin glared at Yunjian with her own eyes.


    In that way, it was like getting his own look, and it was like mocking Yunjian.


    Yun Jian ignored it.


    What Wan Menglin said, Joseph scratched his head unkindly: "ha, where, I met by accident."


    Just when Joseph took the people to the dragon family, the third of the three families in the central mainland.


    When I entered the door, I saw such a scene.


    There are corpses all over the inner yard of the dragon family.


    Over the courtyard of the dragon family, a strong man baptized the dragon family.


    Obviously, the dragon family is going to be destroyed.


    The dragon family leader is dead against the strong man''s move, which is obviously dying.


    A group of young men and women next to the owner of the dragon family seem to be the descendants of the dragon family.


    When Joseph saw the bloody scene, he and all the people around him cried out in surprise.


    The second son of the dragon family over there saw Joseph, his pupils narrowed, and then shouted at Joseph, "go! Go! Joseph! Get out of here! Run!"


    In the central mainland, it is common for families to fall.


    Sometimes a strong man with high spiritual power can destroy a family.


    Joseph was stunned at this.


    Wan Menglin was so frightened that she turned around and ran on the spot.


    "Jie! Now that you''re here, don''t go, stay!" the strong man who flew in the sky waved directly and closed the gate.


    Wan Menglin had planned to be the first to run out of here, but the door was closed tightly. She was so frightened that she sat directly on the ground shivering.


    Why, why should such a thing be met by them!


    What a coincidence! I came here when the dragon family was about to be destroyed!


    "Eh, it''s a human without any spiritual power!" the strong man found that Joseph and other people here had no spiritual power. He was surprised, and then relaxed his attack on the dragon family master.


    "Funny! Funny! It''s actually from the earth! Hahaha! You will all be my dinner!" the strong pointed at the people.


    For a time, everyone, including Wan Menglin, was too frightened to move.


    You know, there are immortals in this world. If immortals move their fingers, they have no room to fight back!


    However, at the moment when the strong waved to kill the people directly, a strong light flew out of Yunjian''s hands in front of the people and easily resisted the blow of the strong.


    Seeing this, the pupil of the strong shrinks.


    The little girl can stop him!


    You know, this little girl doesn''t have any spiritual power!


    In each continent, there are only two reasons why you can''t see each other''s spiritual power. One is that the other is human on earth, and the other is that the other''s spiritual power is higher than yourself.


    Is it the little girl


    The strong man was stunned, then frowned and asked Yunjian: "who are you!"


    They all looked at Yun Jian now.


    However, she saw that Yunjian over there was full of Qi in front of everyone. She looked directly into the eyes of the strong without fear. Suddenly, she arced and sneered, just like the mainland famous for killing gods thousands of years ago, which made all the strong people on the mainland feel frightened when they heard their names


    "Despicable common people, listen carefully to the question of who I am!


    "I am Yulong mainland, the daughter of the witch clan and the witch God!"

 Chapter 1906

    At the moment, the Qi field of Yunjian is fully open, and the huge Qi field makes everyone present tighten and tremble.


    It made Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, Joseph, nikla and others jump in their hearts.


    Yunjian''s words made the strong man fly in the air foolishly, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    Not to mention the dragon family as the tail of the three families in the central mainland.


    Originally, Joseph came with the people and could not withstand the attack of the strong. When the dying dragon family saw Joseph and others, they just wanted to shout and scold.


    Silly! I came to the door at this juncture to die!


    But the dragon family didn''t expect such a great change!


    They read it right! Just now, a ray of light flew out of the hands of the human girl who had no spiritual power at a glance and directly blocked the blow of the strong!


    And the girl claims to be


    Witches!?


    In that legend, I have been to the divine land where no one can reach, and I don''t even know whether it exists in this world. I also killed the gods of the divine land with my bare hands. In the divine land, all the gods are frightened... The daughter of the witch clan of the Royal Dragon land, the witch God!


    The youngest and most powerful witch God of the witch clan! That''s the existence that led Yulong continent from the bottom of thousands of continents to a continent that no continent can match except the legendary god continent!


    The original Yulong continent is the lowest continent among thousands of continents, and the people of Yulong continent are the existence that can be trampled by all continents.


    Later, a witch God came out of the witch family, the first family in Yulong continent. In just a few years, the girl named witch God led Yulong continent to become the most powerful continent among thousands of continents, in addition to the legendary god continent!


    Later, the witch God fell. Although the Yulong continent was not as good as it was at the beginning, it was no longer the continent that was trampled on at will.


    In addition, the rumor that the witch God had been to the divine mainland and had killed the gods in the divine mainland.


    At that time, the God of witches in Yulong continent was a big man admired and feared by thousands of continents!


    To make a most appropriate analogy, if there are children in the home of thousands of mainland immortals who are making a fuss and refuse to cultivate spiritual power, parents only need to say in front of their children, "make a fuss, make a fuss again! If you don''t obey, you''ll be eaten by the Lord of witches".


    The child promised to tremble with fear and immediately ran to practice spiritual power.


    And this sorcerer who frightened thousands of people on the mainland has fallen.


    Except Yulong continent, no one in other continents knows about return of the Lord Wushen.


    So when Yunjian finished his words, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Of course, it is also limited to the strong man flying in the sky and the dragon family.


    Ni Kela, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin and others do not know the meaning of the word "witch God".


    Wan Menglin was stunned when she saw the people around her. Then she looked at Yunjian with great contempt. In front of the people, she wanted to show off, so she said:


    "What is a witch?"


    After saying this, Wan Menglin looked at Xiang Yunjian, and her face was full of ridicule, contempt and deep reproach:


    "Yunjian, what''s the critical moment now! Do you have some ABCD numbers in your heart? Do you think you''re still on the earth now? Do you think people will give you face if you pretend that you''re the man of the Dragon continent?


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously! You can die if you want, but please don''t hurt all of us!"


    ......


    This is happening in the dragon family in the central mainland.


    At the same time, the God continent.


    The divine land really exists, and it stands on the top of thousands of continents. It needs strong spiritual power to open the channel to the divine land.


    Similarly, to leave the divine continent and go to thousands of continents, or the earth, we also need to open channels.


    The gods who can open the passage to or from the divine continent will never exceed ten people even in the divine continent!


    Therefore, even if the gods of the God continent really exist, they can''t stand in front of everyone.


    God continent, temple.


    The temple is not only the symbol of the divine land, but also the place where the Divine Land dominates and lives, symbolizing supreme glory!


    All the gods in the mainland are under the jurisdiction of the master of the temple!


    In the temple, an old man sat in the center of the hall, eating meat and drinking.


    A man came into the temple.


    This man is so handsome, his figure is so strong and long, and his perfect and amazing handsome face is like the indignation of man and God, which conceals the brilliance in the temple.


    The old man ate a mouthful of chicken. When he saw the man, he was stunned, and then cheered: "Oh, Lord Shenjun, the master of our God continent, is finally willing to go home?"


    With that, the old man chewed a chicken leg and took a sip of wine. He looked at the man left and right for a few eyes, as if he were looking for someone.


    When the man was not found, the old man began to blame the man:


    "Where''s my daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you bring my daughter-in-law back? You smelly boy wants to be spanked again, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1907

    As the old man said, he ate another mouthful of chicken leg and drank a mouthful of wine with it. It was very pleasant.


    Si Yi''s eyes sank slightly. He glanced sideways at the old man, suddenly stretched out his right handsome hand and grabbed it in front of the old man.


    The old man, who had been sitting comfortably on the low table, was suddenly grabbed by a force and hovered in the air.


    The drumstick in the old man''s hand also fell off in his hand and whirled in front of him. The old man wanted to reach out to hold his drumstick, but he had a strength to behave like this.


    The old man exhausted his psychic power and couldn''t crack Si Yi''s psychic power.


    "Burp!" the old man first belched, and the man hovered over the sky, glared at Si Yi with his not fierce eyes, and then continued to speak:


    "Smelly boy, you want to kill your father? Don''t let me down! Your boy chased the witch God. It''s been thousands of years before he came back to see me! He''s no big or small to me as soon as he comes back. Be careful I hit your ass!"


    Then the old man shook his fist at Si Yi, like an old urchin.


    The temple is the place where the masters of the divine continent live.


    The gods are the masters of the continent and the gods.


    That is the supreme representative, the symbol of strength!


    And Si Yi is the master of the divine continent!


    Lord Shenjun is the honorific title given to him by the gods of the mainland.


    And this old man is the father of Lord God, Lord God.


    At the same time, the old man was also the master of the last God continent.


    Lord God is the honorific title of the gods to the previous master.


    At this moment, the LORD God, who is respected by the gods, is hovering in the sky and can''t fall to the ground.


    "Old man, I would like to advise you that you sent to follow her lover. If you dare to appear again next time, don''t blame me for killing her!"


    Si Yi looked at the old man coldly and said these words.


    Every time he was alone with his little note or wanted to do something, the eye-catching guy sent by the bad old man to monitor their every move appeared.


    If he didn''t give the old man some face, he would drive those guys out of their wits!


    When he finished, he stopped and his spiritual power dissipated.


    The old man and a bird with broken wings fell back from the air without warning.


    "Bang", the old man said "ouch" loudly, rubbed his ass and turned his ass to Si Yi. He was very wronged: "did you treat your father like this! Smelly boy! Be careful that I let the little wizard ignore you again!"


    "How dare you!" Si Yi''s eyes sank when he heard that the old man asked her to ignore him again.


    The old man was scared. Seeing Si Yi''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand: "no, no, listen to you. The little witch is yours! I don''t dare to rob you, old man!"


    His precious son''s spiritual power is much higher than him. He''s really old. He''d better retire. Well, that''s it.


    Not counseling, just to make him.


    The old man waved a sweat and felt good that he had dredged up with the little girl one step earlier.


    Um


    Now, he can be regarded as the lovely master of the witch God!


    ......


    At that time, the other side.


    After Wan Menglin''s sarcastic words to Yunjian fell, there was silence around.


    After two seconds of silence, the owner of the dragon family suddenly looked at Wan Menglin. He even flew over and almost killed them. The strong man of the dragon family couldn''t care.


    Wan Menglin is still elated at the moment, but he sees the dragon family leader over there suddenly look at Wan Menglin and speak to his dragon family guard:


    "Catch that woman! According to the practice of speaking unkindly to the witch Lord in all continents, that woman should be burned alive! Break her soul and make her scared!"


    This practice is a rule set by various continents thousands of years ago. Anyone who speaks unkindly to the God of witches will burn his soul to pieces after he is burned! stigmata! No more reincarnation!


    "What... What! What''s the custom! You''re careless about human life! Is there any royal law!" Wan Menglin fell to the ground with fear. Her face sank and cried out.


    Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan and others were also shocked.


    What''s the convention?


    Those who speak unkindly to Yunjian


    Actually want to burn him alive, his soul is broken and his soul is scared?


    At that moment, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Ni Kela and others could not understand.


    The cloud paper standing in place over there gently curved. She turned her side face to Wan Menglin in front of everyone, cold but full of momentum, as if she were the master of all things.


    She blurted out her words and made everyone present stunned by her momentum and her madness:


    "Congratulations on entering my world. Here, I am the king''s law!"

 Chapter 1908

    The witch God is the king''s law in all continents!


    This statement is no exaggeration!


    Yunjian''s unique smell of witches and gods makes the dragon family and the strong flying in the sky impossible even if they don''t believe it!


    Such a strong breath, in addition to the wizard, who else can do it!


    Although it is not within three meters of Yunjian, it is impossible to detect whether there will be no spiritual power within three meters of the legendary witch God.


    But with the momentum of Yunjian just now, no one in the world can do it except Lord Wushen!


    "Lord Wushen!" the owner of the dragon family suddenly knelt down to Yunjian and shouted.


    Seeing this, the young people of the dragon family knelt down one after another and learned from the dragon family master to knock this worship on the cloud paper.


    For a moment, the scene was a sensation.


    The only cry left in everyone''s ears is the word "Lord Wushen" that rings through their ears.


    It can be seen how beautiful the witch God was at the beginning. Even if today, a thousand years later, I heard the word "Lord witch God", families on all continents should kneel down and pay this visit!


    For a time, the cry of "Lord Wushen" broke the sky.


    The strong man who looked tight in front of the crowd just now saw that the situation was wrong and just wanted to slip away.


    But the cloud paper in front of the crowd stretched out her hand. She didn''t look at the strong man. She grabbed the strong man''s body with spiritual power in the air and squeezed it gently.


    The strong man, who was just able to destroy the tail dragon family of the three families in the central mainland with one person, was pinched gently by Yunjian.


    Boom!


    The strong man stared at his pupils. One second before he died in front of the crowd, he couldn''t believe it, but he had to take a look at Yunjian.


    The next second, the strong man''s body was destroyed, and even the skeleton could not be found. He completely disappeared in front of the people.


    The owner of the dragon family and all the people of the dragon family who saw this scene were scared to take a breath.


    Worthy of being Lord Wushen! The strength is really strong, and no one can beat it!


    The strong man just now has the strength to force the dragon family to a dead end!


    But Yun Jian, a witch God, killed such a powerful man with a pinch of his hand


    Although the people of the dragon family who saw this scene sighed, they didn''t want to die. They watched more such scenes.


    But wan Menglin and others in the distance were so frightened that their eyes were almost staring out.


    "She killed... Killed..." Wan Menglin stammered and couldn''t fart for a long time.


    However, at the moment when Wan Menglin stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a word, Yunjian suddenly felt a huge spiritual fluctuation around her. Her eyes narrowed and the figure flashed the next second, so she chased in the direction of the huge spiritual fluctuation.


    Whether the dragon family or Joseph, since she came to the central mainland, she did not intend to stay long.


    At the moment, Yunjian chased the figure of the huge spiritual power fluctuation without saying hello.


    Two fast shadows like phantoms shuttle through the forest.


    The next moment, the figure in front of him fell into the array.


    Yunjian doesn''t squint at people who can run so far in front of her.


    Whoever comes here must be the God of the mainland!


    In addition to the gods of the mainland, she caught up with the gods who could run so far in front of her. There is no such role in thousands of continents!


    In the next breath, Yunjian grabbed the shoulder of the fast-moving figure.


    "You''ve been staring at me since hunting school. What''s your purpose?"


    After Yunjian grabbed the master of the figure, a cold voice sounded.


    The man grabbed by Yunjian''s shoulder is a woman a little taller than Yunjian, with breast and fat buttocks.


    The woman looked ahead, and Yunjian couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Listening to Yunjian, she found herself early in the morning. The woman was obviously shocked.


    But listening to Yunjian''s words, they sounded again, which made women stunned:


    "No one can escape my eyes. If I guessed correctly, you were sent by your mentor, elder martial sister, right?"

 Chapter 1909

    If Yunjian''s words just now were not shocking enough, then this elder martial sister gave a woman a critical blow.


    How does she know!


    The woman thought like this and asked like this: "how do you know my identity! Master met you on earth. I have never met you. How do you know my existence!"


    "He speaks the truth after drinking. You are the only apprentice except me." Yun Jian half squinted and arced.


    Obviously, it was Bai Ligao who used to speak the truth after drinking. He shook out Yun Jian about a female apprentice besides Yun Jian.


    After the woman listened, three black lines flashed across her forehead.


    I feel betrayed by a stupid master.


    The woman didn''t feel that she was caught and recognized her identity. I''m sorry for the teacher''s entrustment.


    "Well, now that you recognize me, I won''t hide." the woman turned her head and looked at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian saw an antique woman''s face.


    Women have a strong smell of books, but they are so charming that men can''t stop seeing them.


    That innocent face, coupled with the graceful breast fat hip body, the whole person looks both high and cold, gentle, sexy and a little mysterious.


    It has to be said that if ordinary people control these factors, they must feel strange.


    But everything is open in women, but there is a unique beauty that makes people want to open their eyes.


    Even Yunjian couldn''t stop blinking.


    "I''ve heard that you are the only apprentice except me. Strictly speaking, you are my junior sister." the woman said, stretched out her hand to Yunjian and said boldly:


    "The first time I met, I was Huang Yan, the first disciple of the LORD God of the mainland."


    The woman who claims to be naive is very bold and unrestrained, with a refreshing taste of heroism among women.


    Hearing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly and held it with his hand.


    She seldom shakes hands, and the person who can shake hands with her must be someone she would like to know.


    After shaking hands with him, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Yunjian, the daughter of the witch clan in Yulong mainland, the witch God."


    After Yunjian''s words, they met for the first time.


    Huang Yan heard this and said, "I know you. Master asked me to check a lot of information about you. I''ve been watching you from the earth to the central continent. I didn''t expect that I was exposed from the beginning."


    Huang Yan said and pulled an arc.


    Yun Jian is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to guess the identity of the mentor.


    As Huang Yan said just now, she is the first disciple of the main god seat of the divine mainland, that is to say, her mentor is the main god of the divine mainland.


    Yunjian had been to the divine land when she was a witch God. Maybe some specific things have not recovered her memory for the time being, but she still knows what the main god of the divine land represents.


    The LORD God of the divine continent is the master of the last divine continent and the father of the LORD God.


    The cloud paper that knew the truth pulled at the corner of the arc.


    It''s really inappropriate to think of the teacher''s old urchin like son and his identity as the LORD God of the divine mainland.


    "Originally, after you found out, I should take you directly to the divine mainland, but my strength is not enough. When I came, the master opened the same way to leave the divine mainland for me. I have to go back and the master will pick me up three days later." Huang Yan said solemnly.


    "I can drive it." Yunjian answered.


    "What?" Huang Yan was stunned.


    "I can drive to the divine land." Yunjian repeated in detail.


    After hearing this, Huang Yan was really stunned:


    "I''ve heard about your strength in the divine mainland for a long time. I also killed the gods of my divine mainland. I always thought you could go to the divine mainland. Some expert let you in. After all, there are no more than ten gods who can open the channel of the divine mainland in our divine mainland!


    "And everyone, except Lord Shenjun, is at the same age as or older than master! But you are young and can really open the channel!"

 Chapter 1910

    Huang Yan was slightly shocked.


    At least she is also the God of the mainland. Even if she is shocked, she will not show on her face.


    So they went to the entrance to the divine continent.


    If you want to go to the divine land, you must open the transmission array at the designated place.


    There are no more than ten people in the world who can open the transmission array at the designated place.


    And in addition to Yunjian, the others are gods of the mainland!


    However, even if Yunjian wants to open the channel to the divine mainland, it must pass through the designated place to open the transmission array to the divine mainland.


    Huang Yan came out of the divine land, which is the main God, that is, the hundred mile high people opened the channel at the designated place.


    The designated place leading to the divine mainland is the tan family headed by the three families in the central mainland.


    ......


    At the same time, hunting school.


    Ye Ling has been in the hunting school for so many years. There are very few things belonging to her. There are only two clothes to change and wash, and almost nothing else.


    Like the dead 211 and the women with 211, they also spent so many years in hunting school.


    But 211, or the group of women with 211, have all kinds of beautiful clothes and jewelry, and they are luxury goods that can sell at a good price.


    This is because those things were bought by 211 and those women in men''s hands with their own bodies.


    Ye Ling simply packed up her things in the girls'' dormitory building and stood downstairs excitedly waiting for Lin Wei.


    She can finally leave hunting school!


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s excitement can''t be described in words.


    Linwei almost didn''t pack anything. When he saw Ye Ling waiting for himself under the girls'' dormitory, he raised his legs and walked over in three or two steps. He wanted to help her pick up her luggage.


    "No, no, I can carry it myself." Ye Ling carried her luggage in both hands and wanted to refuse Lin Wei''s kindness.


    Lin Wei is a bag that has been carried by Ye Ling with both hands. He can''t refuse to carry his luggage and leave with Ye Ling.


    Just after getting on Lin Wei''s Maserati sports car, Ye Ling held her luggage and asked Lin Wei, "where are we going? Can I go home?"


    "Travel." Lin Wei still spared words like gold and simply replied to Ye Ling.


    Travel Ye Ling was stunned.


    If Adam or snow Eagle were here, he would be shocked to hear Lin Wei''s words.


    Travel


    In the past, when Adam and snow Eagle organized to travel together, Lin Wei simply refused.


    The reason is only a short word: boring.


    Ye Ling naturally doesn''t know this, but what she thinks is to go home, so Ye Ling turns her head to look at Lin Wei, purses her lips, and asks Lin Wei:


    "After traveling, can I... Go home..."


    "Yes." Lin Wei agreed.


    Ye Ling was suddenly excited.


    However, Lin Wei''s next sentence broke Ye Ling''s excitement.


    He said, "you can have a baby."


    Ye Ling: "..." why is he so persistent about having children


    ......


    On the other side, in the central mainland, the tan family, the head of the three families.


    There is a mountain not far from Tan''s house. Beside the mountain, there is a deserted Dharma array.


    According to legend, as long as you open this dharma array, you can go to the divine land.


    But this is just a legend.


    But beside this deserted Dharma array, there is enough spiritual power.


    Generally speaking, it''s to practice beside this deserted Dharma array. The speed can be ten times faster than outside!


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the children of the tan family will practice next to this abandoned Dharma array.


    When Yun Jian and Huang Yan first came here, they saw many Tan family children practicing near the deserted Dharma array.


    Although the Dharma array has been abandoned, as long as you inject enough powerful spiritual power into the Dharma array, you can open the abandoned Dharma array and go to the divine land.


    Yun Jian and Huang Yan had just come here and were stopped before they reached the deserted array.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area. No outsiders will enter except my tan family!"


    Seeing Yun Jian and Huang Yan coming this way, among the tan family''s children who were practicing, a burly man came this way and stopped Yun Jian and Huang Yan.

 Chapter 1911

    In fact, the tan family is responsible for guarding the mainland of gods and various mainland channels. It is the guardian family of this deserted Dharma array.


    At the same time, the strength of the tan family''s children is also very strong. That''s because practicing at the entrance to the divine mainland, that is, beside the deserted Dharma array, can be ten times faster than practicing outside.


    Therefore, the strength of the tan family can not be underestimated in thousands of continents.


    At the same time, the tan family has been guarding the deserted Dharma array for generations in order to prevent some bad people from getting close to the Dharma array and destroy the Dharma array.


    When Huang Yan came out of the mainland of the gods, he was not found by anyone of the tan family.


    As for the fact that Lord Wushen had been to the divine mainland and killed the gods in the divine mainland, it was also handed down by the ancestors of the tan family.


    Because the ancestors of the tan family saw the witch God open this deserted Dharma array and go to the God mainland!


    Now, after a long time, the tan family are still convinced that there is really a divine mainland in the world, and have been guarding the deserted Dharma array, absorbing the spiritual power emitted from the deserted Dharma array and protecting it.


    At the moment, the burly man standing in front of Yun Jian and Huang Yan is looking at Yun Jian and Huang Yan angrily.


    Seeing that Yun Jian and Huang Yan didn''t move or go, the burly and muscular man shouted at Yun Jian and Huang Yan again:


    "You don''t go yet!"


    After the man roared, he rushed to Yun Jian and Huang Yan and showed a ferocious expression.


    A normal little girl, even an immortal, should have scared away when she saw the man with such a ferocious expression and such a terrible breath.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Huang Yan motionless, the man frowned.


    "Brother, are you going to be kind again? This is our Tan family''s forbidden area! Trespassers die! According to our Tan family''s rules, anyone who enters our Tan family''s forbidden area will be killed!


    "Elder brother, you have released two people who entered my tan family''s forbidden area by mistake last time. You ignore my tan family''s rules like this. How can you inherit my tan family''s great cause in the future! This time, I won''t let anyone break into my tan family''s forbidden area leave alive anyway!"


    Just now, after the burly man roared at Yun Jian and Huang Yan, a young man in the back came here with a group of Tan''s children.


    Hearing what the teenager said, the burly man is Tan Ming, the eldest son of the tan family, and also the next heir of the tan family.


    The young man behind, who spoke to Tan Ming, was Tan Liang, the second son of the tan family.


    The tan family has two sons. The eldest son Tan Ming and the second son Tan Liang were not born to the same mother.


    Yun Jian could see at a glance that the man who yelled at her and Huang Yan just now was the eldest childe Tan Ming.


    The tan family has two sons. Tan Ming looks burly, rough and crazy. He doesn''t look handsome, but he is the future heir of the tan family.


    Tan Liang is just the opposite of Tan Ming. Tan Liang is handsome and popular with girls.


    Tan Liang has been staring at the position of Tan Ming''s successor in the future for a long time.


    Just now, Tan Ming shouted at Yun Jian and Huang Yan, obviously trying to save them.


    This is the forbidden area of the tan family. According to the tan family rules, ordinary people and intruders die!


    At the beginning, Tan Ming hurriedly came to shout at Yun Jian and Huang Yan in order to save them and let them run before Tan Liang had time to come, so he showed such a ferocious expression.


    But unexpectedly, Tan Liang had already stared at it. As soon as he saw the noise, he hurried over.


    "They just passed by here accidentally! There''s no need to kill!" Tan Ming frowned at Tan Liang''s words, turned his head, looked at Yun Jian and Huang Yan, and roared:


    "You two don''t get out!"


    This move is also to save Yun Jian and Huang Yan.


    The cloud paper opposite squinted slightly.


    "Eldest brother, the second brother is right. They broke into the forbidden area of our Tan family and must die!" just then, a girl standing not far away stared at Yun Jian and Huang Yan and said aloud.


    After saying this, the girl turned her eyes to Yun Jian and looked fierce:


    "Come on, what are you doing here? Tell me your purpose. I can make you die faster! Give you to our Tan family servants, so that you can enjoy a round of women''s family happiness before you die! And then send you to the West!"


    The girl who made the noise was Miss Tan Jiawu and Tan Tingxing.


    Tan Tingting was not polite at all. It was hard to hear his meaning.


    This deserted Dharma array has been abandoned for many years. Except for the original God of witches, the tan family has never seen anyone open the Dharma array to the mainland of gods.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the girl and the tan family to think that Yun Jian and Huang Yan are here to open the Dharma array.


    Opening the Dharma array leading to the divine continent is something that ordinary people can''t do!


    Even the mainland gods, there are only ten people who can do this!


    So they decided that Yunjian and Huangyan must have come to destroy the abandoned array.


    However, just when they recognized this, they saw Yunjian standing in front of them. After listening to the girl''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the next breath, a female voice like the sound of nature in ancient times clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Hearing this, everyone''s frightened face changed greatly. This sentence seems to be a mad reincarnation after thousands of years:


    "The purpose of my witch God is very simple, that is... Open the Dharma array leading to the divine land and go to the Divine Land!"

 Chapter 1912

    Yun Jian''s eyes were slightly heavy. She said these words calmly.


    However, after hearing what Yunjian said, everyone present was stunned.


    All the people present were people who had experienced great storms and waves, and soon returned to God.


    "The witch God of Yulong mainland!" Tan Tingting, who looked like a young lady just now, was stunned and asked Yunjian.


    The tan family guards this deserted Dharma array in order to see the supreme gods from the mainland one day!


    We have absolute awe for the witches and gods who can go in and out of the divine continent.


    And the tan family believes that after the abandoned Dharma array is opened, it can lead to the divine continent. There is really a divine continent in this world.


    In addition, the gods must pass through this dharma array to enter and leave the divine mainland.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Tan''s face suddenly changed.


    Tan Ming and Tan Liang changed their faces.


    "Go find your father!" Tan Ming said to the children of the tan family behind him as soon as his face changed.


    No matter whether it''s a real witch or not, call the owner of the tan family, that is, their father first!


    "No need." it was Huang Yan who made a noise at the moment.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." Huang Yan whispered to Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Because of Yunjian''s words just now, the tan family didn''t dare to stop her.


    The party watched Yun Jian and Huang Yan go to the deserted Dharma array.


    "She..." is she really a witch? Tan Tingxing carefully wiped a sweat. She looked at the cloud paper over there. At the moment when she was about to make a sound.


    A scene that shocked Tan Tingxing, Tan Ming and Tan Liang happened.


    Yun Jian stretched out a hand and turned his hand to the deserted Dharma array.


    The next second, a powerful spiritual power emerged in her hand, and the spiritual power was injected into the deserted Dharma array.


    The Dharma array on the ground suddenly rotated. Finally, a white light flashed and directly pulled Yun Jian and Huang Yan into it.


    The wind blows gently.


    After the white light flashed, Yun Jian and Huang Yan disappeared in place.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Really... Really, really it''s Lord Wushen!"


    "When you were young, you killed the gods of the mainland and became the strongest existence in our thousands of continents! You are back!"


    "Come on, go and spread the news! Let all people on the mainland know that I, the king of thousands of continents, have come back!"


    Seeing this, all the people in the tan family were so frightened that they knelt where the Yunjian disappeared, shouting, shouting and cheering like thunder!


    Thousands of years ago, witches were gods in the minds of people on all continents.


    Today, thousands of years later, she is still an immortal myth!


    Where you pass, thousands of people admire you!


    ......


    God continent.


    Si Yi was about to leave to find his note, but he was entangled by the old man:


    "Just play chess with your lovely father! Just once! I''ll give you my lovely little apprentice later and play casually!"


    The old man entangled Si Yi with this.


    Then Si Yi stayed.


    At the end of a game of chess, when Si Yi just turned around, he saw the entrance of the temple. Yunjian''s small figure stood at the gate. His perfect figure was matched with his familiar and loving face.


    Si Yi stared at Yun Jian and strode over there.


    He walked to Yunjian in three or two steps, stretched out his hand and circled Yunjian in his arms: "how did you find here?"


    He came here just to warn the old man not to let his disciples follow him and Xiaojian again.


    Yunjian naturally knew that Si Yi didn''t come here intentionally without telling himself.


    Yun Jian was not surprised to see Si Yi here.


    Because when she came, Huang Yan told her everything.


    But Yunjian still pretended to be angry, pushed him away and ignored him.


    This little angry expression, she will only show in front of him.


    After pushing away Siyi, Yunjian went straight to the old man. She bowed to the old man and said softly, "master, I finally found you. Thank you for your teaching!"


    Yunjian is grateful from his heart at the moment.


    As a brake God, she had no memory of witches. At that time, she was no different from ordinary humans.


    If it hadn''t been for the master, she might have died in the world that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no! It''s all my family! Old man, I want to live a few more years!" the old man was stared at by someone with murderous eyes and was so scared that he quickly waved his hand to Yunjian.


    He''s not counseling or afraid of his son. He''s just spoiling his little apprentice!

 Chapter 1913

    Shifu is still the same. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Yunjian straightened her back. She looked at the old man and smiled knowingly at him.


    This smile comes from the heart.


    In the smile, there is gratitude, satisfaction with the present life, and many unspeakable emotions.


    Si Yi, who was standing next to him, saw that Yun Jian smiled at the old man, and she had not shown this expression to herself.


    Si Yi went over and grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, wrapped Yun Jian in his arms, glanced at the old man and said to Yun Jian, "Xiao Jian, ignore the crazy old man."


    With that, he grabbed her little hand and walked out.


    Watching Si Yi leave here holding Yun Jian''s small hand, the smile on the old man''s face gradually dissipated.


    After taking a sip of wine, the old man sighed, then turned his head and looked at Huang Yan:


    "Yan, your tracking level needs to be improved! They both found you tracking them!"


    The old man''s words sounded a bit like a very serious accusation of Wanyan.


    However, as soon as the serious words fell, the old man suddenly said, "next time, I''ll follow them as a teacher and learn some invincible tracking technology as a teacher!"


    Huang Yan pulled the arc angle, didn''t poke the lovely little old man, and replied to him: "yes!"


    When the old man said this, he suddenly became serious again. He looked at Huang Yan and said to Huang Yan very solemnly: "in the evening, you bring out the little cute witch God. I have something to tell her."


    "Yes!" Huang Yan nodded after listening.


    ......


    Si Yi took Yun Jian out of the main hall of the temple and went directly to his bedroom.


    The bedroom of Si Yi temple is very ancient, clean and tidy, not fancy, and there are not many things in the house, which can be counted at a glance.


    As soon as he walked into Siyi''s bedroom, Yunjian looked around a few times curiously.


    Just after looking around a few times, Yunjian suddenly felt that someone hugged him from behind.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be him.


    After holding Yunjian, he gently leaned Yunjian''s back against his predecessor on a classical table in the bedroom.


    "Don''t... Go to bed..." Yun Jian knew what Si Yi was going to do with a look. Her face was slightly red.


    "Right here, I like it," said Si Yi, not ashamed, and immediately started.


    ......


    The scenery of the divine mainland is very beautiful. There is no change in the four seasons. The scenery here is like that in early spring all year round. The dew falls in the morning, fresh and comfortable, giving people a kind of mysterious beauty.


    The divine continent also has day and night, which is the same as the earth and all continents.


    Yunjian really didn''t go out all afternoon. At night, his legs softened.


    Later, Huang Yan said he would take Yun Jian out for a walk. Si Yi let Yun Jian go.


    Yunjian didn''t let him follow.


    As soon as he left Siyi''s bedroom with Yunjian, Huang Yan said to Yunjian, "master, there''s something for you."


    As soon as he heard that the master was looking for her, Yunjian immediately passed by.


    The old man was still sitting in the hall of the temple. When he saw Yunjian coming in from outside, he quickly stood up.


    "Come on! My precious disciple, come on, come on!" the old man waved to Yunjian.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Yun Jian asked.


    Hearing this, the old man stopped hiding and pinching. He looked at Yunjian and converged his old urchin look in an instant.


    His face suddenly changed, and just then the old urchin like old man disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Yunjian knew that master must have something important to say.


    But I saw the old man looking at Yun Jian and cutting straight to the point with great solemnity:


    "Do you want to restore all the memories of being a witch God? Do you want to remember the mysterious man who has been targeting you in the dark?"

 Chapter 1914

    After listening to the master''s words, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.


    The next second, she nodded to the master very definitely and definitely: "I want to restore all my memory as a witch God, and I must restore it!"


    "If you restore the memory of the witch God, it may put you in danger or even death?" the old man looked straight at Yunjian and said.


    "He has recovered all his memories, hasn''t he?" Yun Jian asked the old man.


    He means nature.


    As soon as the old man heard that Yunjian had guessed, he no longer concealed it:


    "That smelly boy has recovered his memory early in the morning. Today, I asked Huang Yan to bring you out alone in order not to let the smelly boy know that I want to help you recover your memory, otherwise he will stop me!"


    The old man said this, sighed again, and then said to Yun Jian:


    "I won''t hide it from you. If you recover your memory today, you will be involved again. That smelly boy doesn''t want you to recover your memory. He plans to bear all the things by himself.


    "I''m not partial to that smelly boy, but I think you have the right to choose to advance and retreat with him, or leave him alone to bear everything."


    The old man said and added, "restore your memory. Your life will be in danger at any time. Disciple, you can choose what the future is."


    "I choose... To restore my memory!" Yunjian said firmly without hesitation.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the old man nodded with satisfaction: "OK!"


    Her answer satisfied him very much.


    When he finished, the old man turned his hand, and a bottle of elixir full of immortality appeared in his palm.


    Throw the potion gently to Yunjian. When Yunjian catches the potion, the old man suddenly turns back to the old urchin''s smiling face, looks at Yunjian and says:


    "This is my exclusive secret memory potion called ''long live the strongest, most handsome and most powerful Lord God''. Drink it and you can find your memory immediately!"


    The old man''s narcissistic Kung Fu is not blowing, it can''t be broken by steel.


    Yun Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth, but still smiled knowingly at the old man, then opened the lid of the potion and drank it in one gulp.


    ......


    Deep in the brain, a blocked memory untied its shackles after the potion spread all over the body.


    The memory of being a witch God sprang up towards her like an avalanche.


    The gears of memory brought her back to the flourishing age thousands of years ago.


    A thousand years ago.


    As the daughter of the witch family, the witch God is the most powerful existence of the witch family. She leads the witch family, leads the Yulong continent, follows the lowest continent of all continents, and gradually becomes the most powerful continent of all continents, which is invincible.


    Before all causes and effects began, long before the witch God knew the God King.


    On that day, the witch God left Yulong mainland for several months. When she returned to the witch family, many girls of the witch family were ruined by a man, and the man of the witch family was killed by the man.


    Yes, this man is the God of the divine land. At the same time, his strength is strong enough to open the array from the divine land to the continents.


    The wizard chased the man all the way to the tan family in the central mainland. In front of the tan family, he opened the channel to the divine mainland, came to the divine mainland and killed the man in the divine mainland.


    The gods were killed by thousands of girls from the mainland. The gods of the mainland invited the Lord of the mainland to the scene.


    It was the first time the witch God met the God King.


    Holding a butterfly knife, she stood stubbornly among the gods and looked into his eyes without fear.


    He will never forget her. At that time, her eyes were bright and beautiful, which attracted his attention.

 Chapter 1915

    "You are the master of the divine land, God King?" this was the first time she looked at him and asked.


    At the moment, the witch God, holding a butterfly knife, stepped on the God who defiled her witch girl and killed her witch man, stubbornly and fearlessly looked up at him and made a sound.


    "Yes." the God King, who disdained to pay attention to anyone, replied to her question in front of everyone.


    "Lord God, my God continent is the master of all things! Every God is the supreme existence. Today, she was killed by a weak woman from thousands of continents. You must kill her to uphold justice for the gods of my God continent!"


    There was an old man in the mainland who stared at the witch God and spoke to the God King.


    When the old man finished speaking, the gods standing around nodded their heads.


    "Yes, the gods of the mainland can''t let her kill!"


    "Even if our gods do wrong, they should suffer! People in the low continent should be trampled under our feet!"


    "Yes, Lord Shenjun, please kill her immediately!"


    The God king listened to the voices of the gods around him.


    But he didn''t move.


    All the gods around just opened their mouths, but they didn''t dare to do it on their own.


    You know, the God just killed by the witch God is one of the five strongest gods in the mainland!


    It can be imagined that this girl from the lowly mainland has much strength!


    I''m afraid only Lord Shenjun can subdue it in the divine mainland!


    "Why kill him?" but the God King didn''t listen to the people around him. He looked at her and asked.


    "He killed my people and humiliated my girls. Damn it." the witch God didn''t look at him. She stared at the ground and tightened her hand with a butterfly knife.


    God Jun squints.


    However, at the moment when the God King wanted to speak, the gods standing around suddenly vomited blood, fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, both the God King and the witch God frowned.


    "Jie Jie! The LORD God of the divine land? The old man of the LORD God is dead? He handed over the divine land to a young boy like you early!" a man in black appeared in the sky.


    The man was black, with only dark eyes.


    This man is a mysterious man.


    "Who are you?" the God King frowned at this.


    "Eh, the little girl has good concentration and can survive?" the mysterious man looked at the witch God and was surprised.


    The strength of the surrounding gods is not weak, but they can''t even take this move in front of the mysterious man.


    The witch God did not die suddenly under the pressure of the mysterious man just now. It can be seen how strong her strength is!


    "Jie Jie! Interesting! Interesting! Then enjoy the maze I left for you!" the mysterious man waved his big hand and the man disappeared in front of the God King and the witch God.


    After the mysterious man disappeared, the place that was originally just a forest suddenly turned into an abyss, cliffs and no one around.


    Seeing this, the God King used his spiritual power, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The mysterious man''s psychic power is not necessarily above him, but the abyss that the mysterious man turned out uses his psychic power that he can''t crack.


    God Jun frowned tightly.


    "The man is looking for you. It has nothing to do with me. Leave." seeing this, the witch turned and went to another place in the abyss.


    "Didn''t you listen to him? None of us can get out. Don''t walk around. There are all mieshen rocks under the abyss. As long as you fall, even the gods will be scared!"


    God Jun saw that the witch turned and was about to walk around. I don''t know which tendon touched him. He stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve.


    The witch God was wearing a classic black plain coat. Just now he was against the God. After the war, the clothes had been broken a lot.


    When the God King pulled, the plain clothes in front of his chest were directly pulled down by the side.


    The witch God is well developed and very plump. Her chest is a little swollen these days, so she doesn''t wear underwear.


    This pull, the full scenery, directly presented in front of him

 Chapter 1916

    The black plain clothes worn by the witch God are partial to ancient tights. Originally, this set of black tights wrapped around the witch God has presented the incisive figure of the witch God.


    With such a pull, the God King can see everything in it completely.


    The development is really very good


    God is fascinated.


    The sorcerer couldn''t react for a moment.


    After the witch God reacted, although she didn''t shout like other women, she turned red and quickly pulled the clothes back to the original position at the shoulder under her arm.


    The witch God raised his hand and directly slapped the handsome face of the God King: "shameless!"


    The daughter of the witch family pays most attention to her innocence. In particular, the witch family has a family rule. If a daughter of the witch family loses her virginity before marriage, she will either marry each other, kill each other, or die by herself.


    The witch God had never been like this by a man, so she blushed and slapped the God King.


    As the master of the divine land and the master of all things, Shenjun has been respected and flattered by everyone from small to large, and has never been slapped.


    And the other party... Is still a girl!


    The God king turned his back, and he took the witch''s wrist.


    Never do anything to a woman. It''s a gentleman''s behavior. He''s not a gentleman.


    Whenever you annoy him, no matter women or men, you can kill them. This is the style of God King.


    The witch God just slapped him. According to the character of the God King in the past, the soul of the witch God should have been scattered by now.


    But after he grabbed her wrist, he just took her wrist and walked to the hillside of the cliff and abyss.


    "Please let go of my hand!" the witch God blushed. Her body had never been seen by any man. Just now he not only looked at her upper body, but now he held her wrist.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take you out of here." the God King grabbed the witch''s wrist and said softly.


    At this time, both of them are standing in a narrow path of the cliff. They can only pass through a place where one person can only walk half sideways. They step on the narrow aisle, and the witch God can step on the aisle with both feet.


    The God King who looked at her was half stepping on the aisle and the other half hanging directly out.


    At the bottom of the wanzhang cliff is mieshen rock.


    Mieshen rock, as its name suggests, is the magma that kills gods.


    Even if the gods accidentally fall into the mieshen rock, they will disappear in an instant.


    This is the power of mieshen rock.


    The witch God saw that the God King really wanted to take herself away. She didn''t make trouble like other little girls, but pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The witch God leaned back against the cliff. The God King grabbed her wrist and looked at her.


    In fact, the God King''s other hand is on the cliff, sensing how to solve the maze left by the mysterious man for them.


    As the master of the divine continent, the God King is naturally not an idle person.


    After half a ring, the God King quickly opened his mouth: "here our spiritual power is blocked and can''t be used normally, but don''t worry, you were involved because you were dragged down by me. I will take you away safely!"


    His words made her blink. Somehow, she felt her heart jump tightly.


    "Hold me tight," he said to her suddenly.


    "...." she just made some changes to him, he said such words, and she was a little stunned.


    "There is a cave under the cliff. Hold me tight and I''ll take you into the cave." the God King opened his mouth and explained.


    After that, God paused and added, "just a minute. I won''t take advantage of you."


    He said so, and she couldn''t refuse.


    And here, neither of them can exert their spiritual power.


    The mysterious man can''t exert his spiritual power here. The place made by the mysterious man should be another space.


    The witch God then gently stretched out his hand, stuck his predecessor to his chest and hugged him.


    Knowing that she was well developed, she inadvertently tore off her clothes and saw it. At the thought of the scene, the God King suddenly felt hot and tight

 Chapter 1917

    The God King''s abnormal witch God certainly didn''t see it.


    At the moment, the witch God was buried in front of the God King''s chest and smelled his faint pure taste.


    It smells good and fresh.


    She thought men were smelly species, but she didn''t expect that men could smell so good


    God King no longer hesitated. Instead, he hugged her and fell back.


    The witch held him now, and the man fell down the cliff.


    This move is very dangerous.


    Especially now the gods and witches have lost their spiritual power.


    Their bodies fell at the speed of light to the God killing rock under the cliff.


    When she fell into the air, the God King hugged her with one hand and grabbed the protruding stone somewhere on the falling cliff with the other hand.


    That hand, unexpectedly bearing the weight of the two people, stopped the falling two people and hung them on the edge of the cliff.


    The wizard blinked, shocked.


    Whether the immortals of the mainland or the gods of the mainland, because they have cultivated spiritual power and lack the power of the essence of the body, they all have one thing in common: without spiritual power, they are just ordinary people on earth!


    Some are even inferior to ordinary people on earth.


    He can do this even without spiritual power, which shows his strong physical quality.


    This surprised the witch God.


    After the reaction, the God King had turned into the cave with the witch God in his arms.


    After entering the cave, the God King really let go of the witch God.


    For the next three days, Shenjun and Wushen spent all the time in the cave.


    When the night was too cold, the God King hugged the Witch and warmed her.


    The witch God refused at the beginning and gradually became addicted later.


    Three days, if it''s long, the witch God can feel that he has feelings for him that he shouldn''t have.


    So three days later, the God King cracked the maze. After they left the deserted place, the witch God left without saying goodbye.


    ......


    The God King could naturally feel her feelings for herself, and the God King at that time had feelings for the witch God.


    In the temple.


    The father of the LORD God, the old man of the LORD God, sat on the table and saw that the LORD God was absent-minded these days, so he said to the LORD God:


    "What do you think! Go after it if you like! Smelly boy! How did your father teach you? Go after it if you like. If you can''t catch up with direct possession, you''re not afraid that she won''t agree with you."


    Then the LORD God old man ate a chicken leg and drank a glass of wine.


    "How to chase." the God King glanced sideways at his sharp eyes and asked the old man of the LORD God.


    "Three years later, the grand ceremony of the mainland will begin. At that time, you will propose to her directly in front of the people participating in the grand ceremony of the mainland with the bride price. Won''t you succeed?" the old man of the LORD God smiled and drank a handful of wine.


    For the next three years, the God King made an appointment with the witch God in the cave mentioned earlier. There was a bed and daily necessities in the cave, which was the place where they met secretly.


    Three years passed quickly, and the grand ceremony of the mainland was the next day.


    That night, the God King told the witch God that he would propose to her at the grand ceremony tomorrow and asked her to appear.


    The witch God refused, and the God King finally left a sentence angrily, "if you don''t come, I will destroy thousands of continents" and left.


    The next day, the witch God really didn''t appear, because she knew he wouldn''t really destroy thousands of continents.


    He''s not like that.


    At the grand ceremony at this time, the king of Yulong land said in his anger that "Lord Wushen will not come". When the God King was angry, he directly killed the king of Yulong land.


    Then I went to the cave they had arranged to find her.


    Later, these things are fragments that Yunjian has recovered and recalled.


    In the cave, when he wanted to force her and bring her back to the divine land for direct marriage, the divine land was attacked by the black robed people of the mysterious people.


    In order to protect the safety of witches and gods, Shenjun took his four Dharma protectors back to the divine continent and left her.


    But who knows all this is just a trap

 Chapter 1918

    The man in black is the servant of the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man is the head of this group of people in black.


    Those people in black robes were dressed like mysterious people. They were all dressed in black robes, black all over, and only showed a pair of sharp eyes. In addition, they could not see or distinguish their looks.


    As for who the mysterious man is, there is no way to know.


    From the moment he appeared, he dealt with the God King and the witch God.


    When the God king returned to the divine land, he found that the black robed people sent by the mysterious man to attack the divine land were just a cover.


    The real purpose of the mysterious man is


    She!


    When the God King arrived at the witch family, the mysterious man had sneaked into the witch family and had a war with the witch God.


    In order to keep the witch family, the witch God who was defeated by the mysterious man is about to lose his soul.


    Of course, the mysterious man, such a powerful figure, suffered serious trauma after the war with the wizard, and should have been scared.


    In Yunjian''s memory, he can remember that the mysterious man should have lost his soul with her. Finally, he swallowed a bead and fled the scene.


    The moment God King came, it was just a scene when the mysterious man fled and left the scene.


    The witch God fell to the ground and was about to be scared at the moment when the God King came.


    Before that, the witch God had been afraid to say "I love you" in front of the God King.


    Even if they have been meeting in the cave for the past three years, secretly carrying people, the witch God has never shown his love for the God King.


    She was afraid and afraid to accept his love, but she couldn''t do it without sneaking with him.


    This should be the way love is.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, the witch God stretched out his beautiful hands, attached them to the handsome face of the God King, and kissed him for the first time.


    "I''m... Dying, but there''s a word, I must... Cough, I must say..."


    The witch God attached her lips to the God King''s ears. With all her strength, she said that she had never dared to mention her mouth. He had always paid unilaterally for her, but she wanted to say but couldn''t say three words: "I love you..."


    After these three words fell, the slender, bony hand of the God King gently attached to her face.


    A powerful spiritual power is revealed from the God King.


    "You..." the witch God was weak and speechless. She stared at him silently.


    But seeing that God did not hesitate, he directly injected his life-long spiritual power into her body.


    In this way, he will die!


    The witch God was speechless. She shook her head, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand to stop it.


    "If you die, how can I live?" when he finished, he gave her all his spiritual power and changed her life with his lifelong spiritual power.


    As a God, the action of God King can save her, but the price to pay is death! The consequences of death!


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen, you can''t do anything! The witch clan still needs you!"


    "Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen! Lord Wushen!"


    ......


    At that time, after the battle with the black robed people, all the people of the witch family who suffered heavy casualties couldn''t help but get up in pain, kneel in front of the witch God and howl in pain.


    "She will be fine." the God king passed all his spiritual power to her and stood up.


    Then, using his last spiritual power, he tore open the channel from Yulong continent to the ancient tomb of the earth and sent her to the earth.


    When the God King finished these, he knelt on one foot and the people dissipated in place.


    This is


    Signs of the fall of the gods!


    God King fell for her!


    The last thing the witch God saw when he was sent to the earth was that he smiled softly at her and said silently: live well.


    He sent her to the earth, but he didn''t want mysterious people to find her and persecute her again.


    At least for a short time, before she can protect herself, she can no longer encounter danger.


    Seeing this, the witch God who disappeared in front of the witch people and was sent to the earth left the last tear, as firm as a blood oath:


    "I will return in a thousand years!"


    Thousands of years later, when she returns, she will not hesitate to die, but also return with the mysterious man!


    He said, if you die, how can I live.


    Then how can she live alone when he dies?


    If you also die, life and death follow you to the yellow spring.

 Chapter 1919

    Therefore, the witch God left the sentence "I will return in a thousand years", so even if she doesn''t remember the past, as a brake God in the previous life, she will have a deep obsession.


    She wants to survive! Be strong!


    All this is just to kill the mysterious man!


    ......


    Yunjian, who had just awakened from a dream, remembered the moment when he dissipated in Yulong mainland for her, and she was sent out of Yulong mainland by him


    "Oh, my little witch, why are you still crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, wipe your tears. If that smelly boy sees it, he may think I''ve done something to you."


    The LORD God old man standing next to him saw tears in Yunjian''s eyes. He hurriedly took three steps to the left and three steps to the right.


    Fortunately, the smelly boy of his family is not here. If the smelly boy of his family is here, it is estimated that he will blow up his nest according to the degree that the smelly boy dotes on the little witch God.


    "Master, Lord Shenjun is coming."


    Standing outside the house, Huang Yan suddenly felt a strong breath and knew that Lord Shenjun must have come. She quickly gathered her head from outside the house and shouted to the old man of the LORD God.


    "What! I''ll go! Do you want such a coincidence? If you don''t know, you should think it''s the old man. I bullied his daughter-in-law!" the old man of the LORD God panicked.


    Yunjian, who was standing in place, blinked. She couldn''t see the scene clearly because of the tears she couldn''t help leaving behind.


    She could only feel her empty back, and a familiar warm arm held her in her arms.


    Seeing her crying, Si Yi frowned.


    The next second, Si Yi glanced sideways at the old man of the main God and said to the old man impolitely, "what did you do to her, dead old man?"


    "No, no, no, son! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! I''m... I''m just trying to restore my memory for our little witch, I..."


    As soon as the LORD God old man said this, a flame flew out of Si Yi''s palm and directly hit the old man''s poor hair.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Pain! My poor hair..." the old man jumped back and forth wildly in place by this fire.


    At last the fire went out, but there was no hair left on his head.


    "I''ll go! Do you have a son like you! Old man, is it easy for me to go to the earth to buy hair tonic?" the old man jumped with his hair in his hands.


    Si Yi over there glanced sideways at the old man and left here with Yun Jian''s small hand.


    Si Yi''s bedroom.


    Si Yi just pulled Yun Jian back to his bedroom. Before the door could be closed, Yun Jian hugged him.


    Si Yi is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what the old man did to Yunjian.


    "I''m all right." Si Yijun moved. He reached out and rubbed Yun Jian''s head and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Why, why did you save me? If you were dead at that time..." Yun Jian didn''t dare to make a sound. She couldn''t imagine the world without him.


    "Because it''s you." Si Yi said without hesitation.


    After Si Yi''s words fell, Yun Jian tiptoed around his neck and directly attached his own kiss.


    She had nothing to repay him, and she knew he needed nothing.


    The gods of the mainland, the masters of all things, could have been superior, and even mysterious people are not rivals at all.


    Almost fell for her.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to report this kindness.


    And he needs nothing.


    Then she can only repay it with her body.


    Siyi, who was pushed to bed by Yunjian, was flattered. When Yunjian sat down, Siyi couldn''t believe it. All this was true


    His little note took the initiative

 Chapter 1920

    In the past, Si Yi worked hard on the and Yunjian enjoyed it.


    Today, Yun Jian pushed Si Yi behind the bed and took the initiative to


    The night is deep. Even in the God continent, it is the night when the gods rest, and only the breeze is left.


    But the place where the God King lived in the temple did not stop the lights all night.


    ......


    Yun Jian was on the at the beginning, but later she was really out of strength. Si Yi refused to let her go, and finally pestered her for three more times.


    Yunjian began to regret that he had provoked him on his own initiative.


    The next day, Yunjian lay in bed all day and his feet softened as soon as he landed.


    On the third day, Yunjian can land.


    At noon that day, Huang Yan came to find Yun Jian. Si Yi didn''t let Yun Jian follow him at first.


    Last time, Huang Yan called her away for the old man.


    And did something like that behind his back.


    But Yunjian insisted on going, and Si Yi agreed.


    At this moment, Huang Yan led Yun Jian to the market of the God continent.


    The gods live in the divine continent, and there are fairs similar to those on other continents and the earth.


    Huang Yan bought some things with the money of the God mainland and was about to take Yun Jian back to the temple. A cry stopped her:


    "Yan Yan? You''ve gone shopping? I haven''t seen you for half a year. I heard you''re closed? I want to die!"


    As soon as the cry came out, Yunjian could see Huang Yan''s eyebrows sink.


    Originally, Huang Yan invited Yun Jian to the market today to buy some things with her, but unexpectedly she met an acquaintance.


    "Let''s go." Huang Yan listened to this and didn''t make a sound. After she whispered to Yun Jian, she would take Yun Jian away from here.


    The temple is the place where the masters of the divine continent live.


    In the divine land, the most noble person is Lord Shenjun.


    The second is Lord God.


    In the mainland of gods, in addition to the highest god king, there are five elders who are equal to the LORD God.


    The strength of these five elders is side by side with the LORD God, and their status and influence are also side by side with the LORD God, and they are all under the LORD God.


    The man who just shouted to Huang Yan was the third disciple of the five elders, named XuanZhen.


    XuanZhen looks average. She is shorter than Huang Yan.


    As we all know, XuanZhen is interested in Huang Yan. He has been pestering Huang Yan before. Huang Yan always ignores him and takes a detour when he sees him.


    Because the great elder and the LORD God have the same status, and Xuan Zhen is the disciple of the great elder and Huang Yan is the disciple of the LORD God.


    Therefore, XuanZhen always felt that she and Huang Yan were a natural match!


    Seeing that Huang Yan was leaving, XuanZhen quickly surrounded Huang Yan and Yunjian with a group of men and women with her.


    "Hey, don''t go, Yan Yan, aren''t you happy to see me?" said XuanZhen, raising her bangs and giving Huang Yan an admiring look.


    Whether the gods of the mainland or the people of the earth, their behavior is the same.


    Except that the gods of the divine continent have spiritual power.


    "Get out of the way, good dog doesn''t block the way!" Huang Yan glanced at XuanZhen and said coldly.


    "Senior brother XuanZhen, you see, people don''t give you face at all. People think they are the only disciple of the LORD God. De se WOW! In fact, they don''t have much ability. You like such a woman!"


    Standing next to XuanZhen, a woman in her early twenties put on several charming poses, glanced at Huang Yan and said to XuanZhen.


    This woman is jealous of Huang Yan''s beauty, and because Huang Yan is the only disciple of the LORD God, she has always been jealous of Huang Yan.


    Just then, the cloud paper standing next to Huang Yan turned his head slightly.


    Her beautiful face immediately appeared in front of the crowd, which drew a deep breath from the crowd.


    The woman who just disdained Huang Yan saw this, held her hand tightly, and then looked at Yun Jian.


    "She is not the God of our mainland!"


    The woman wanted to say something about Yunjian with contemptuous words, but when she felt that the breath emitted by Yunjian did not belong to the gods of their mainland, she looked at Yunjian with surprised eyes.


    The next second, the woman stared at Yun Jian and looked at her with a contemptuous expression:


    "Are they people from thousands of continents? Hehe! Are these people from low continents worthy of our supreme god continent?"

 Chapter 1921

    The gods of the divine continent are different from the spiritual power distributed by people on thousands of continents.


    Most of the spiritual power distributed by the gods of the divine continent is powerful.


    As long as they are the gods of the mainland, they can smell the spirit breath of the gods of the mainland and the spirit breath of the people of the mainland.


    According to the words of the gods of the mainland, most of the aura of spiritual power emitted by people on the mainland is cheap, disgusting and disgusting.


    Yunjian''s spiritual power was too strong, so the woman, XuanZhen and other gods present didn''t find that she was not a God in the mainland at the beginning.


    The woman who spoke unkindly to Yunjian was named Jin Zhenxiu. Jin Zhenxiu was the little apprentice of the second of the five elders and the second miss of the Jin family in the mainland.


    The Jin family is the third of the ten anti heaven families in the mainland.


    A family power of the divine continent, placed in thousands of continents, is enough to destroy those continents once.


    The Jin family, even in the divine mainland, is also a leader.


    Therefore, Jin Zhenxiu has always been successful.


    There is no doubt that XuanZhen''s Xuanjia family is also one of the top ten anti heaven families in the mainland.


    XuanZhen''s Xuanjia ranked second.


    Several other men and women who can walk with XuanZhen, Jin Zhenxiu and others, needless to say, must be one of the top ten anti heaven families in the mainland, or one of the disciples under the five elders.


    The status of the gods in the mainland, how noble.


    In the divine continent, there is an unwritten rule, that is, they all believe that thousands of continents other than the divine continent are low and cheap continents, which exist like mole ants.


    Therefore, when she felt the divine breath of Yunjian that did not belong to the divine mainland, Jin Xiuzhen looked at Yunjian and directly sneered at it.


    "Those people from the lowly mainland can grow so beautiful?" XuanZhen is a playboy. He has been chasing her because he saw Huang Yan''s beauty. Now he sees Yunjian, and the water is flowing down.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Which continent are you from? It doesn''t matter even if you''re from a cheap continent. With my brother and me, how about turning your continent into the strongest existence in thousands of continents."


    XuanZhen rubbed her hands, looked at Yunjian and wanted to come forward.


    "Bold, do you know who is standing in front of the you!" seeing this, Huang Yan kicked Zhong XuanZhen''s abdomen and immediately opened his mouth decisively.


    "You know, the common people from the cheap mainland. No one remembers her when they trample on this mole ant." Jin Xiuzhen giggled twice and sneered.


    "Jin Xiuzhen, you''ve gone too far. Even if there are thousands of people from the mainland, our gods are stronger than them, but we can''t bully the weak like this."


    Just after Jin Xiuzhen said that, a handsome man with a beautiful face said.


    "Li Nong, what are you talking about? Which side are you on?" Jin Xiuzhen yelled at the man after listening to the man''s words, and then turned her eyes back in front of Yun Jian.


    Seeing Yunjian looking at herself, Jin Xiuzhen looked up at Yunjian and said, "what do you look at? Blame you for being a man from the cheap mainland! Even if I trample an ant like you to death, I won''t do anything! Because you are a man from the cheap mainland!"


    Jin Xiuzhen bit the word "cheap mainland" very hard.


    "Jin family, Jin Wenwen?" Yun Jian suddenly remembered something after hearing Jin Xiuzhen''s words and whispered.


    Jin Xiuzhen was stunned when Yunjian said the name of her father, the owner of the Jin family, and then rushed to Yunjian:


    "Why? Do you know my father? Don''t think I''ll let you go if you know my father''s name, cheap..."


    Jin Xiuzhen had just said this, but she saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd suddenly curving. She smiled coldly and spoke in public:


    "At the beginning, I let Jin Wenwen go. I didn''t expect his descendants to be so arrogant and domineering. Did the Jin family forget the disaster of extermination?"

 Chapter 1922

    When Yunjian was a witch God, he didn''t just come to the God continent once.


    The divine continent is indeed a place that all continents yearn for and sacred and inviolable.


    At the same time, only a few dozen people can open the passage to the mainland of gods, even the gods of the mainland of gods.


    Therefore, the divine mainland is not only sacred in the eyes of people, but also a place that many strong people on the mainland want to reach all their lives.


    Of course, this is only for people on all continents.


    When Yunjian was a witch God, she went whenever she wanted, and because she had maintained an "underground relationship" with the God King for three years, she later went to the God mainland more than once.


    The gods of the mainland have a well-known common ground.


    That is, they think that they are superior and that people from thousands of other continents are the lowest.


    Therefore, when Yunjian was a witch God, he came to the God continent and was despised by many gods.


    The gods of the mainland have always been arrogant, like peacocks standing proudly.


    As long as people from thousands of continents come to the God continent, these gods will carry out all kinds of attacks on people from thousands of continents.


    Although the gods of the divine continent will not directly kill the people from thousands of continents, they will make the people from thousands of continents unable to stay here.


    For example, the gods who pass around you will look at you with contempt, or point at you with their companions and say, "this man is from a cheap continent."


    Of course, it''s better to curse with words.


    Because the former witches had killed the gods of the divine continent, the gods of the divine continent regarded her as their mortal enemy.


    According to the words of the gods of the mainland, regardless of whether the God killed by the witch God has killed the man of the witch family or humiliated the girl of the witch family.


    It is the honor of the people of the lowly continent to be killed and humiliated by their gods!


    But as thousands of people on the continent, witches kill their gods, which is not allowed!


    Therefore, when the witch God came to the divine mainland again, in addition to the God King, the main God and the five elders in the divine mainland, the ten strongest anti heaven families in the divine mainland United against her.


    The ten rebellious families in the mainland are so powerful that even the five elders and the LORD God can''t easily provoke them.


    In this world, only God is fearless.


    But what the gods of the divine mainland never expected was that the ten anti heaven families of the divine mainland United to deal with the original witch gods.


    This event has already shocked the world in the divine mainland.


    Ten rebellious families unite to deal with the witch God, enough to give the witch God face!


    But the gods never expected that the top ten anti heaven families, which should have been far ahead, were fooled by the witches.


    The top ten rebellious families, the ten strongest families in the God mainland, were almost destroyed by the witch God!


    Finally, the patriarchs of the ten anti heaven families on the mainland knelt in front of the witch God to apologize and beg for mercy. They threw themselves hundreds of slaps. After the LORD God came forward to beg for mercy for them, the witch God released them.


    This event caused a sensation in the whole God continent at that time.


    The witch God has also become a fearsome figure of the gods on the mainland!


    Therefore, hearing the three words of Jin Wenwen, Yunjian recalled the Jin family, which ranked third among the top ten rebellious families, so he said what he had just said.


    All the people who heard Yun Jian''s words were stunned.


    Especially Jin Zhenxiu.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Jin Zhenxiu was stunned. He looked at Yunjian and said:


    "What are you talking about? What is the disaster of destroying the family? Our Jin family has always been strong. It is the third largest aristocratic family among the top ten rebellious families in the divine mainland! When did the disaster of destroying the family happen!


    "And you said this as if you had defeated my father. Are you a man from a cheap continent? You deserve it? Are you kidding!"

 Chapter 1923

    Jin Zhenxiu opened her mouth and vomited in an endless stream. Her voice was like a chicken crow, for fear that outsiders would not know how powerful her Jin family was.


    What Jin Xiuzhen said, she opened her mouth and closed her mouth to a "cheap mainland", not to mention Jin Xiuzhen herself. Even Li Nong, who came out with Jin Xiuzhen and others and just said a word for Yunjian, couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Jin Xiuzhen, you''ve gone too far! My father said that everyone is equal and there is no distinction between high and low. You can be noble in a low continent!"


    The God Li Nong yelled at Jin Xiuzhen.


    Li Nong looks beautiful. When he first spoke, his eyebrows were domineering.


    Yunjian blinked and looked at Li Nong more.


    It can be seen that this beautiful young man is not with Jin Xiuzhen.


    Yunjian knows how much the gods of the mainland despise thousands of people on the mainland.


    And the young man with beautiful eyebrows could stand up and speak for himself, which was greatly beyond Yunjian''s expectation.


    Because as a God, speaking for himself, there is only one end for the boy


    Excluded by the gods!


    "Li Nong, who are you helping? Do you still have some self-knowledge of being a god!"


    Just now, after the young man named Li Nong spoke to Yun Jian, the group of people who had stood with Li Nong immediately looked at Li Nong with disgusting eyes, together with Li Nong and scolded Yun Jian.


    "Well, you Li Nong, don''t forget that your family can''t even rank among the top ten rebellious families in the mainland! Believe it or not, your family will be finished as soon as I kill the Jin family!"


    Jin Xiuzhen glared at Li Nong with her round eyes and threatened.


    In fact, Li Nong is a kind-hearted young man. The biggest difference between him and Jin Xiuzhen is that he probably doesn''t have a prominent family.


    Li Nong was able to stay with them because of his extraordinary talent and far more powerful spiritual power than his peers.


    Otherwise, Jin Xiuzhen''s status and identity are different. How can they want to play with Li Nong.


    It is precisely because Li Nong''s spiritual power is stronger than that of everyone present, so Jin Xiuzhen and her group have been indifferent to him.


    At this moment, I was even more annoyed to see that Li Nong actually helped Yunjian, a man from the lowly mainland.


    "I only help manage!" hearing Jin Xiuzhen''s threat, Li Nong clenched his fist and chose to stand on Yunjian''s side without hesitation.


    "You! You''re looking for a beating!" XuanZhen heard Li Nong''s words and strode forward to fight against him.


    XuanZhen''s strength was weak, but he expected that Li Nong didn''t dare to do it himself.


    However, at the moment when XuanZhen''s fist was about to fall on Li Nong''s head, Yunjian flashed, quickly flashed under everyone''s eyes, came to Li Nong, and kicked XuanZhen horizontally.


    Seeing this, Jin Zhenxiu and others, who thought Yunjian was weak, stared at it and were stunned.


    "Dare to move my disciple, do you want to die!" Yun Jian''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly made a sound.


    XuanZhen, who was kicked off, Jin Zhenxiu, who stood in place, and the people present were stunned after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    "What? Apprentice?"


    Everyone present, including Huang Yan, was slightly stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Ah?" Li Nong was stunned and looked at Yun Jian. He was also stupid.


    "I have a crush on you and want to take you as an apprentice." Yun Jian squinted and said in front of a group of silly people.


    After a pause, Yunjian added: "don''t accept any refutation."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Li Nong was indeed stunned for a moment.


    Unlike Jin Zhenxiu, Li Nong is gifted and stronger than his peers, but there is no master''s guidance.


    The reason is that the position of Li Nong''s family is too low, and no one is willing to accept him.


    Otherwise, the gods will not stop here.


    Yunjian also saw this at first sight, so he came out of this mouth.


    Li Nong was just stunned, and then immediately reacted. Some were flattered, nodded at Yun Jian, and shouted, "master!"


    "Poof!" after the title of Li Nong fell, Jin Zhenxiu and others laughed and lifted their stomachs.


    After the laughter stopped, Jin Zhenxiu and his party looked at Li Nong and mocked:


    "Do you really worship this man from the lowly mainland as a teacher? Li Nong, Li Nong, you really don''t work hard! No wonder no one was willing to take you as an apprentice before!"


    Jin Zhenxiu stared at Li Nong and continued to sneer: "do you think we won''t do much to you if you walked with us before? Unexpectedly, you dare to sing against us all the time. Your family is finished because of you!"


    Li Nong shook his fist. His strength is good, but his strength is not enough to deal with the Jin family alone.


    Just then, the cloud paper standing in front of Nong was cold. She made a sound in front of the gods. Her tone was full of the meaning of protecting the short. She said to Jin Zhenxiu:


    "I''m very protective of my shortcomings. You dare to threaten to destroy my apprentice''s family in front of me. Then I''ll give it back to you.


    "Tell the old fellow Jin Wenwen to wash his neck and wait for me. The Jin family, because of you, will enter the yellow spring again!"

 Chapter 1924

    The words "re entering the yellow spring" came from Yunjian''s mouth and were branded in everyone''s ears. There was a moment of trance.


    Again?


    Is it true that the Jin family was almost killed as Yunjian said before?


    Xu Shiyun''s words were too overbearing, and Xu Shiyun''s aura was too strong. The gods present didn''t react for a long time.


    Jin Zhenxiu, a group of people, apparently hadn''t been born thousands of years ago, so they didn''t know that the witches and gods on the mainland almost wiped out the top ten rebellious families on the mainland with one person.


    Many powerful gods in the mainland have an endless life span. Obviously, Jin Zhenxiu is still young.


    And when they first met the witches and gods and almost wiped out the top ten rebellious families in the mainland, finally the LORD God came forward to protect the top ten rebellious families, and the owners of the top ten rebellious families knelt down in front of the witches and gods, kowtowed and apologized and slapped themselves.


    But this incident at the beginning was a disgrace recognized by the gods on the mainland.


    Gods have always been proud, and their dignity does not allow anyone to provoke.


    Therefore, no one will talk about the original thing, let alone tell their descendants about the original thing.


    This has led to a new generation of people, such as Jin Zhenxiu, who do not know the witch God.


    Of course, the gods who witnessed the achievements of witches and gods thousands of years ago are still alive.


    It''s just that the witch God has disappeared for so many years, and they choose to be the one who hasn''t appeared.


    Look at Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and even Li Nong in front of them. They have never heard of the Jin family''s near extinction.


    Although Li Nong was puzzled, he still chose to believe in his master who felt at the first sight that he was right to worship her as a teacher.


    As for Jin Zhenxiu, XuanZhen and others, after listening to what Yunjian said, their laughing legs were going to soften.


    "Hahaha! Entering the yellow spring again? You... You''re too involved in the play! I quickly thought something had happened to our Jin family before, and I''m really going to laugh to death!"


    Jin Zhenxiu suddenly burst into laughter and the people with her giggled.


    Smiling, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly stopped smiling, pulled the corners of her mouth, looked disgusted, and gouged out Yunjian like a barking dog:


    "The lowly humans from the lowly continent are different. They also have paranoia. It''s time to treat them!"


    Then Jin Zhenxiu looked disgusted and waved to several people with her, "well, we don''t want to talk to these low and cheap people. Let''s go."


    After hearing Jin Zhenxiu''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly and her cold lips hooked, just at the moment she wanted to speak.


    The voice of a man who hurried from a distance spread to everyone''s ears:


    "No, no, no! There is a Warcraft in the forest of the world of Warcraft in the west, which can be called the strongest Warcraft in history. Whose family went to the forest of the world of Warcraft to hunt Warcraft today. I heard that they were seriously injured!


    "I just heard that several heads of the top ten rebellious families have been seriously injured and can''t subdue the Warcraft. Someone has gone to the temple for help. Go and have a look at your head''s injury!"


    As soon as this man''s words came out, the people present changed from the initial calm to the fear at this moment.


    "What? My father is taking his disciples to the forest of the world of Warcraft today to hunt Warcraft!" Jin Zhenxiu turned green. She took the lead to run to the forest of the world of Warcraft.


    Many people''s families went to the demon forest, so they ran over one by one.


    "My brother also went to the demon forest today. Master, don''t go there. It''s dangerous there." he said, and Li Nong was going to run over there.


    "Let''s go too." Yunjian followed Huang Yan.


    Yunjian is very pleased that the new apprentice is so considerate of himself.


    But the disciple is in trouble. She runs away? It''s not her style.

 Chapter 1925

    Warcraft exists in all continents and God continents.


    If you want to ask what Warcraft is, it is the beast of the earth in the most appropriate language.


    However, although Warcraft is similar to the beasts of the earth, such as tigers and lions, they are different. Warcraft is stronger and stronger than beasts.


    And the most essential difference is that the Warcraft in the mainland also has spiritual power and can be cultivated.


    Like the immortals in the mainland, Warcraft can also cultivate immortals and advance.


    In fact, all things cherish each other. For example, although people on earth can''t use spiritual power, the earth doesn''t have a Warcraft that can use spiritual power.


    For another example, the gods of the divine land will use powerful spiritual power, and the Warcraft of the divine land is not the weak and dying beasts of the earth.


    In the most descriptive analogy, when people on earth encounter wild animals, how afraid they are, then the gods of the divine continent will be when they encounter Warcraft.


    A powerful Warcraft can kill a group of powerful gods.


    Of course, like the beasts of the earth, Warcraft can be divided into strong and weak species.


    I won''t introduce them one by one.


    At that time, Yunjian and Huang Yan followed Li Nong and quickly came to the demon forest in the West.


    World of Warcraft forest is a large forest in the west of the God continent. In the world of Warcraft forest, there are many powerful Warcraft inhabiting and walking.


    Generally, if you want to experience the strength of your family''s descendants, the family leader will personally lead people to hunt Warcraft in places such as the forest of the world of Warcraft.


    However, due to places like the forest of the world of Warcraft, there may be a powerful Warcraft. If you encounter it, the descendants who go to hunt Warcraft are likely to be wiped out.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, the family owners personally took their descendants.


    But what I didn''t expect today was that a huge Warcraft with a height of three stories suddenly appeared in the forest of the world of Warcraft.


    And the level of Warcraft, let all house owners work together, are not opponents.


    This is the most powerful Warcraft in the history of the divine continent!


    Yunjian and Huang Yan followed Li nongqi here and saw such a picture¡ª¡ª


    A big baboon, three stories tall and higher than the big trees in the demon forest, is fighting with several injured owners.


    Yunjian glanced over and saw several familiar figures.


    His eyes narrowed and Yunjian hugged his chest.


    It''s really an old acquaintance. I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, these people knelt in front of themselves, slapped themselves and kowtowed to apologize.


    It''s been a long time since I met the head of the top ten rebellious families. It''s been thousands of years.


    But it''s the same.


    Weak.


    fragile.


    If Yunjian''s words were heard, she would have to open her mouth and point out that she thinks she is right.


    The heads of the ten rebellious families are all powerful, second only to the five elders of the mainland. How could they tell her that.


    fragile?


    "Brother!!!"


    Li Nong suddenly saw the big baboon turn his head and raise his feet. The big baboon showed a ferocious smile and was about to step on a handsome man lying on the ground seriously injured.


    This step, the handsome man will definitely turn into meat sauce!


    Seeing this, Li Nong didn''t hesitate at all, so he had to rush forward.


    But as soon as he was about to rush forward, he was patted away by a force.


    Seeing that the big baboon stepped on the handsome man, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others were not concerned, but they were still worried.


    All the house owners over there saw this scene, and everyone''s face changed at that time.


    However, at the moment when everyone thought that the handsome man must be trampled into meat sauce in the next second, a small and perfect figure stood in front of the handsome man.


    Is she crazy!


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, everyone present turned pale with fear.


    However, the next scene made the people present pale, staring and frightened¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1926

    This big baboon is three stories tall. Its arms and legs are as strong as iron walls. It''s frightening to look at it alone.


    The big baboon is so powerful that no one can save the handsome man lying near the big baboon!


    Now all the house owners are seriously injured. They have no intention to save people.


    And the handsome man lying in place obviously fought with the big baboon just now and was kicked seriously. At this time, he may not even have the strength to stand up.


    The strong foot of the big baboon can trample a handsome man into meat sauce! This is not an exaggeration.


    "Master!!!"


    Seeing Yunjian rush over there instead of himself, Li Nong''s first reaction was not that Yunjian was powerful and should have borne these for himself, nor did he feel grateful.


    It''s anger! Angry that he was pushed away by Yunjian just now and let Yunjian take risks for himself!


    Regardless of whether Yunjian is powerful or not, Li Nong feels that he should not let Yunjian take risks for himself!


    "Step on her! The baboon step on her! Step on both of them!"


    Seeing Li Nong like that, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly shouted to the big baboon over there, thinking of Li Nong, the Betrayer who just helped Yunjian but didn''t help himself.


    Warcraft on the mainland are psychic. They can understand what people say.


    Even some kinds of Warcraft are powerful to a certain extent. They can speak human words and incarnate into human beings.


    The big baboon could understand Jin Zhenxiu''s words. It suddenly moved its feet, went the opposite way, and made a fierce attack on several other house owners.


    The big baboon has a very developed brain. After attacking several house owners, he suddenly attacked Jin Zhenxiu and others.


    "Ah ah! Didn''t I tell you to kill them! Ah ah!" Jin Zhenxiu and others were so frightened that they turned upside down and ran away.


    "Beast! Dare you hurt my daughter? Die!"


    Just when Jin Zhenxiu and others were in danger, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his 40s, had short hair and didn''t have very exquisite facial features. It can be seen that he didn''t look very good when he was young. He blocked the move of the big baboon to attack Jin Zhenxiu at his fastest speed.


    This middle-aged man is Jin Zhenxiu''s father and the third leader of the Jin family, Jin Wenwen, among the top ten anti heaven families in Yulong mainland.


    Jin wenkan blocked the foot of the baboon, his forehead was sweating and his whole body was shaking.


    "Drink! Text, let''s help you!" several house owners who just fought with Jin text rushed to help.


    A group of younger people standing in the distance, and Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others, make complaints about their Tucao.


    "God, this is the first time we''ve seen the strength of the owners. It''s amazing and powerful!"


    "We, the heads of the top ten rebellious families in the mainland, deserve the name!"


    "Home owners, come on! Come on!"


    "Come on! Home owners, we believe in you!"


    ......


    For a moment, the people were amazed at the beginning, and then shouted one after another.


    However, just as the crowd shouted, the big baboon suddenly turned and stepped on Yunjian, the handsome man and Li Nong, who had just run to help the handsome man up and was about to let Yunjian evacuate with him.


    The owners couldn''t react, so they watched the big baboon step on Yunjian, handsome man and Li Nong.


    Yunjian, however, did not move.


    However, at the moment when the big baboon was about to fall down and everyone thought Yunjian was scared silly, Yunjian suddenly raised her eyes. She glanced coldly at the big baboon in front of everyone and suddenly said:


    "Beast, recognize who is standing in front of you!"


    Seeing Yunjian so, everyone standing in the distance thought to themselves: is this girl stupid? If she talks to Warcraft like this, will Warcraft listen? This will only arouse the anger of Warcraft!


    At the moment when they thought the three of Yunjian were finished this time, the big baboon suddenly seemed to see a figure in a memory that frightened him. His huge body suddenly knelt down and trembled towards Yunjian.


    Suddenly, the people who saw this scene suddenly tightened their pupils and stood in place.

 Chapter 1927

    The most powerful Warcraft in history knelt down to a man who was not a God and came from the low continent!


    Everyone present was directly dumbfounded.


    "How... How could it be! How did the Warcraft kneel down to her? It''s impossible! How could it be! My God! What happened!"


    Seeing this, some people began to shout in panic with helpless words.


    What the hell is going on!


    Regardless of the situation of Warcraft in other continents, you should know that the gods in the divine continent are very arrogant, and correspondingly, the Warcraft in the divine continent is also very arrogant.


    Even in many cases, the Warcraft of the divine land is even more arrogant than the gods!


    Those Warcraft, but they didn''t want to bow their heads before they were killed!


    Today, just because the cloud paper just drank to the Warcraft, this big baboon who just pushed the owners of the top ten anti heaven families back to that realm, the strongest Warcraft in history!


    I knelt down at her!


    And after seeing the big baboon kneel down to Yunjian, he shrunk his huge body. Seeing Yunjian again, it was obvious that he saw something that frightened the big baboon.


    Otherwise, a big baboon with self-esteem and arrogance will never kneel down to Yunjian!


    At the moment, seeing the scene in front of Jin Zhenxiu, she opened her mouth, and her facial expression expanded to the extreme. She couldn''t believe it.


    The others with Jin Zhenxiu were no better.


    Especially Xuan Zhen, the expression on her face is the most complex and changeable.


    As for the few people with Jin Zhenxiu, there were too many expressions on their faces to be described in words.


    In addition to Jin Zhenxiu, all the injured family owners and all the disciples present showed their frightened expressions at the moment.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. No one could keep the same look at this moment.


    However, at this juncture, Jin Wenwen, the owner of the Jin family, took himself and a group of owners next to him and stood in front of Yunjian.


    "Who are you?" Jin Wenwen looked at Yun Jian and asked with a frown.


    "The smell from her body... She''s not the God of our mainland! She should come from the lowly mainland!" someone felt the smell from Yunjian and pointed to Yunjian to invite the owners.


    Thousands of continents, in the mouth of the gods, are low-level continents.


    "People from the lowly mainland?" hearing this, all the house owners frowned.


    "People in the lowly mainland, how can I be so afraid of her as the most powerful Warcraft in the mainland!" several house owners did not realize the identity of Yunjian, but became more and more confused.


    Even in their divine land, only one God King can make the Warcraft so afraid.


    Only one of their noble gods can do this in the mainland. How can people in the lowly mainland fear a powerful Warcraft?


    "Old people, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You must have forgotten me." just when the house owners were puzzled, Yunjian suddenly squinted at the house owners and whispered.


    "Do you know us?" the owners didn''t react and asked Yun Jian blankly.


    "Nature knows. Strictly speaking, we are still ''old friends''.".


    The words were finished in front of the people who didn''t know the situation at all. Yunjian just slightly raised the arc angle. At this moment, she directly converged. She looked at the house owners with a cold face.


    The words blurted out from Yun Jian''s mouth the next second made the house owners pale with fear and trembled in front of the people:


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Did you forget me? Or did you say that the lesson you learned thousands of years ago was too light, so


    "I''m a witch, so you can''t remember?"

 Chapter 1928

    Originally, the owners were still suspicious of Yunjian''s identity.


    All the people present, including the house owners, did not understand why this Warcraft baboon knelt down to Yunjian from the low continent!


    After all, this Warcraft baboon can''t even deal with the heads of the top ten rebellious families in the divine mainland!


    Warcraft was born arrogant, especially the powerful Warcraft. The inherent arrogance is indelible to anyone.


    But the girl from the lowly continent could make such a powerful baboon kneel down to her!


    This has made the owners feel incredible.


    However, just then, Yunjian said what he had just said.


    ''I''m a witch''?


    Witches?


    The owners of the house were slightly stunned. The figure that frightened them in their memory overlapped with the girl standing in front of the people with rampant words.


    "You... You? You! You are!!!"


    A master of one of the top ten rebellious families suddenly pointed to Yunjian, stared at his round eyes, looked at Yunjian in amazement, and trembled wildly.


    Jin Wenwen, the leader of the Jin family, and several of the family owners standing around, all looked the same as the owner. They looked at Yunjian and recalled the rampant figure in their memory. They were all scared to death.


    She is


    She is!!!


    The Witch of Yulong continent... God!


    The girl from thousands of continents who once forced the top ten rebellious families of their gods in the mainland to be almost destroyed by one person!


    All the house owners present could not forget the scene when they knelt in front of the witch God from Yulong continent, slapped themselves and kowtowed for mercy.


    At the thought of that scene, all the house owners were scared and lost their souls.


    She, she, she, why is the witch here!


    All the house owners were pale with fear and trembled all over. They looked as good as the Warcraft baboon kneeling in front of Yunjian.


    First, the Warcraft baboon knelt in front of Yunjian and trembled. Then, after hearing Yunjian''s words, all the house owners were scared to turn pale, tremble their lips and teeth, and tremble all over.


    XuanZhen, jinzhenxiu and others standing in the distance were stunned and stunned on the spot.


    The disciples around were stunned.


    Even Li Nong and Huang Yan took a breath.


    Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, Li Nong and others have heard of the "witch God" for the first time, and have never heard of the No. 1 figure of the witch God.


    They were stunned, but the huge Warcraft and the owners were afraid after hearing Yunjian''s words?


    What''s the situation?


    "Father, you are the third leader of the Jin family in the top ten rebellious families in the divine mainland. Why do you show fear of this woman from the lowly mainland?


    "She just talks a lot, pretends to be powerful, and thinks she''s great! Hum, what''s my witch God? I don''t care what witch God you are. Don''t think you''re really a god if you add a god word to your word!


    "Just a Cheap slave from the cheap continent..."


    Jin Zhenxiu is undoubtedly the most arrogant existence among the gods. She doesn''t allow anyone to be more dazzling than herself.


    In addition, except for the house owners, most people present did not know the earth shaking things that the witch God had done in the divine continent.


    So Jin Zhenxiu blurted out these words in front of everyone.


    However, before Jin Zhenxiu finished saying this, Jin Wenwen suddenly shouted at Jin Zhenxiu:


    "Zhenxiu, what are you talking about? Shut up!"


    Jin Wenwen was so frightened that he turned his head and looked at Yunjian for fear that Yunjian would be angry because of his stupid daughter''s words.


    Jin Zhenxiu was even more angry when she heard this. She just wanted to continue talking back, but she saw a house owner standing next to Jin Wenwen, afraid that Jin Zhenxiu would say something irreparable.


    The owner recalled what had frightened them but had to say. In front of the public, Jin Zhenxiu explained:


    "What comes from the lowly mainland? Do you know what kind of existence she is? Thousands of years ago, all members of the top ten rebellious families in the mainland were not her opponents alone!


    "The last ten rebellious families were almost destroyed. If the LORD God didn''t plead for us, our ten rebellious families would have been......" they were destroyed by the witch God!

 Chapter 1929

    When the householder who stood up to explain spoke, he stared at the beads and his body trembled slightly, as if he remembered something that frightened him beyond description.


    For the owners of the top ten rebellious families, what happened at the beginning was a shame and a nightmare.


    Shame, the ten rebellious families joined hands to deal with the witch God, and all ended in embarrassment.


    Nightmare, since then, for the top ten rebellious families, whenever they heard the word "witch God", they were scared out of their wits.


    Therefore, the gods who knew this at the beginning never mentioned it to their descendants because of shame and dare not.


    When the owner''s words fell, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others suddenly remembered the words Yunjian had said earlier.


    She said that she had let Jin Wenwen go. Unexpectedly, his descendants were so arrogant and domineering. Did the Jin family forget the original disaster of extermination.


    After hearing what Yunjian said at that time, Jin Zhenxiu, XuanZhen and others thought Yunjian was stupid.


    They have never heard of the Jin family, the top ten rebellious families, who had any disaster of extermination!


    Just now, the owner also confirmed Yunjian''s earlier sentence.


    Let alone whether the Jin family has ever been destroyed.


    The sorcerer, that is, Yunjian, almost destroyed all the ten anti heaven families!


    Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others who knew the truth were pale with fear.


    How... How could this be true!


    The truth was so shocking that not only Jin Zhenxiu and XuanZhen, but also Li Nong standing next to Yunjian, as well as all the disciples around him, opened their mouths.


    "She''s just a person from the cheap Mainland..." Jin Zhenxiu stared at beads in disbelief and muttered this to herself.


    I have to say, Jin Zhenxiu is really stupid.


    "Rebel! Shut up!" Jin Wenwen, standing not far from Jin Zhenxiu, saw that Jin Zhenxiu dared to speak like this. He stepped forward and slapped Jin Zhenxiu in the face.


    Then Jin Wenwen turned his head. He looked at Yun Jian and quickly bowed and shivered to apologize: "Lord Wushen, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about the rebellious women at home!"


    "I''m not big." but I saw Yunjian standing in front of Jin Wenwen. After hearing what Jin Wenwen said, she suddenly drew her beautiful arc lips.


    After a pause, she said again, "so I don''t have as much as you said."


    At this point, Yunjian suddenly sank and restrained her smile. She turned her body to Jin Wenwen and sent her cold words to everyone''s ears again:


    "She has challenged my authority more than once. According to my practice of witches and gods, it is natural to... Release your daughter and remove her from the divine mainland together with your Jin family!"


    I have to say, Yunjian is very rampant.


    When she listened to the words that came out of her mouth, the people around took a breath.


    But at this moment, no one dares to fart, let alone talk.


    However, at this time, on the other side opposite the demon forest, a man with a long body, exquisite facial features and beautiful beauty came here.


    "God, Lord God! It''s Lord God! Lord God!" someone found the man and screamed excitedly on the spot.


    Just now, Yunjian has been leading the scene. Because they are not as strong as her, they don''t even dare to fart.


    But when I saw Lord Shenjun coming here, not only the people around me, but also the owner of the Jin family seemed to see hope.


    "God, Lord God! Lord God, please be the master of our Jin family! This woman named witch said she was going to destroy our Jin family!


    "My Jin family has been loyal to the temple for thousands of years. You must be the master for my Jin family!"


    Gold text turned his eyes and ran to Si Yi, who came here, knelt down for help and defected on the spot.


    All the house owners present, seeing the God King who had rarely appeared before, seemed to see the Savior and cried to Siyi about Yunjian''s behavior.


    People thought that Lord Shenjun appeared. What witches and gods, go back to her thousands of continents!


    To everyone''s surprise, Si Yi glanced at Jin Wenwen kneeling in front of him, and he simply kicked Jin Wenwen open.


    People came to Yunjian in a few steps, hugged her beautiful shoulder in public, and made a voice to the people who were crying about Yunjian''s behavior:


    "I don''t need her to kill you. I''m enough alone."

 Chapter 1930

    Lord God, what does that mean?


    When the audience saw the scene in front of them, their first reaction was stunned. Then they opened their mouth and tightened their pupils. They suddenly realized the meaning of Si Yi''s words and actions, and were all scared to death.


    The God King of the God continent is also the master of the God continent, and the strength of the God King is well known and invincible!


    However, it is a pity that Shenjun, as the master of the divine continent, rarely appears in the eyes of people.


    Even if there is a baboon in the forest of the world of Warcraft today, which is the most powerful Warcraft in history, and someone goes to the temple for help, people don''t expect Lord Shenjun to appear.


    At most, the five elders and the LORD God will come.


    The arrival of Si Yi made everyone present have an incredible feeling.


    But what was more unexpected was that he actually walked over and hugged Yunjian''s shoulder and said such words in public.


    What does this mean? On behalf of God and God


    Both of them!


    Jin Wenwen was so frightened by the sudden accident that he turned pale. As soon as his eyes turned over, he almost went on the spot.


    Have you ever experienced despair?


    Kim''s text is experiencing at the moment.


    Fools can see that Yunjian and Siyi have! One! Legs!


    The relationship between God and God!


    And from what God Jun said just now, we can clearly feel who Si Yi is helping at the moment.


    So everyone present was stunned.


    Who will tell them what this is?


    "Oh, my son, why are you running so fast! My daughter-in-law can''t run! How can you wait for your old father!"


    Just then, a lightning fast figure flashed in front of everyone.


    The next second, the LORD God old man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Son, daughter-in-law?" suddenly heard the words of the suddenly appeared Lord God old man. Jin Wenwen didn''t even know how to describe his shock at the moment. He seemed to see the end of his Jin family and began to speak dully at the moment.


    Obviously, the LORD God old man knows Jin Wenwen.


    After listening to Jin Wenwen''s words, the LORD God old man replied to Jin Wenwen: "yes, ha ha! I have a daughter-in-law! And my daughter-in-law is still my little apprentice! How! Is it powerful?"


    If people were stunned at the beginning, the witch God was actually the daughter-in-law of the LORD God old man, that is, the daughter-in-law of Lord Shenjun.


    At this moment, people''s surprise can''t be described in words.


    "She is still your... Your apprentice? Don''t you have only one apprentice!" Jin Wenwen hasn''t been so frightened in his life. At this moment, he has been too frightened to describe his shock in words.


    "Go, who says I have only one apprentice? Didn''t you just accept a little apprentice? Come, come, little witch, come here."


    The LORD God old man was very unhappy with Jin Wenwen''s words. He pushed away the Jin Wenwen in front of him and walked to Yunjian with a smile.


    Seeing that the LORD God old man was going to rob himself, Si Yi tightened his eyebrows. He hugged Yun Jian for a few minutes, and his sharp eyes squinted at the LORD God old man.


    Being glanced aside by Si Yi, the old man of the LORD God shrank and didn''t dare to come over.


    Yes, yes, my daughter-in-law belongs to my son. He can''t be a light bulb!


    This is not advice! Focus!


    After listening to the words of the LORD God old man, Jin Wenwen, who stood not far from Yunjian, directly sat paralyzed on the ground and gave up his struggle.


    If the God is willing to help him, there is still hope.


    Now, the witch God has not only become the woman of the God King, but also the apprentice of the LORD God.


    It was the LORD God who pleaded for the heads of all families that the witch God did not destroy the top ten rebellious families.


    But today, it was his golden family that provoked the witch God again.


    Plus the LORD God is the shortest protector.


    Kim, it''s over!


    Sure enough, just when I thought so, some of the most short protective people put their arms around the beautiful shoulder of Yunjian, looked coldly at Jin Wenwen, and made a voice in public:


    "From today on, the Jin family will be removed from the top ten rebellious families!"


    After talking, Si Yi half hugged Yun Jian and glanced around at the mellow and pleasant voice, which spread throughout the audience:


    "Listen to me, everyone present. In the land of gods, my woman is the king! Whoever dares to provoke her is against my God King.


    "Those who disobey, abolish the divine personality and lose their souls!"

 Chapter 1931

    Divine personality is the original life of the gods of the mainland.


    Any God who has abolished the divine personality, even if he lives in this world, is a walking corpse.


    Si Yi''s words made all the gods present pale with fear.


    Abolishing the deity is more unacceptable than killing them directly.


    In order to protect the witches and gods, did God Jun achieve this!


    Everyone present was terrified.


    "Add me! Who do you want to bully my witch God, little cute, old man? I cramped you and scratched your skin!" the old man of the LORD God also said after Si Yi''s words.


    The LORD God old man''s words fell, and the people around him trembled.


    In the divine land, strength is the symbol of identity.


    The word of Lord God is the decree.


    Because Lord Shenjun is the most powerful existence in the divine continent.


    Therefore, knowing the relationship between lord Wushen and Lord Shenjun, how dare the gods present deal with Yunjian again?


    And Jin Zhenxiu was already stupid. She sat on the ground and didn''t stand up. She shook her head, shook her head and shook her head again.


    Impossible... How?


    How could she be the daughter-in-law of Lord Shenjun? Lord God''s disciple?


    However, after finishing his words just now, Si Yi put his arms around Yunjian''s waist, tore open the space on the spot, took Yunjian directly into the space and immediately returned to the temple.


    The next things to deal with, such as cleaning up the Jin family, such as this huge Warcraft baboon, fall naturally on the head of the LORD God because the four Dharma protectors of the God King are not there.


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian, who was half hugged back to the temple by Si Yi, returned to the room, he was hugged and pressed on a table by Si Yi and kissed for a long time.


    Si Yi''s strength is so strong that he can tear up the space on the spot and take people to another place in a few seconds.


    Therefore, Yun Jian was not surprised by Si Yi''s move.


    But now Siyi''s behavior frightened Yunjian.


    He pressed Yun Jian on the table and kissed her, even trying to lift her leg.


    "Don''t..." Yun Jian was thinking that Si Yi was going to do something to herself when Si Yi let her go.


    Licking his handsome lips, Si Yi enjoyed the taste left over from her beauty. He put his hand between her hair, eye to eye with her and said:


    "Xiao Jian, clean up and come out with me."


    Originally thought that Si Yi was going to do something to herself. She said "no", and there were some expectations in her heart. Yun Jian blushed instantly. She wanted to be crooked.


    She dared not look at him: "where are you going?"


    "Go to my mother." Si Yi''s eyes moved and his voice was slightly soft.


    The LORD God of the divine continent is not without a mother.


    When Si Yi spoke, Yun Jian could see the expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yun Jian knew that when he was on earth, Si Yi only remembered fragments of his memory when he was a God King.


    At that time, he did not know that he had a mother when he was a God King.


    As for Si Yi''s father on earth, it can be regarded as a dispensable existence.


    Yunjian has experienced the life of being alone without parents.


    She can also see from Si Yi''s eyes his desire for maternal love.


    Perhaps all things are really closely related. When Si Yi was a God King, he didn''t experience too much maternal love.


    The LORD God old man and Si Yi''s mother did not love each other, but due to various reasons, they gave birth to the God King, that is, Si Yi.


    After giving birth to the child, Si Yi''s mother left. She only went back to see Si Yi occasionally. It was obvious that she was worried about him.


    Si Yi''s mother now lives in her mother''s house far from the temple. She and Si Yi''s father, the old God, have not seen each other for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1932

    Just thinking of this, Si Yi had taken her hand and came to the gate of his mother''s house after a journey of about five hours.


    Don''t ask Si Yi why he doesn''t have the ability to tear up space and go anywhere in an instant.


    As a man who has just started eating meat, of course, he wants to take Yunjian along the way to see the scenery of his God continent, and then take her to the woods.


    Do some bad things by the way.


    Yunjian felt that since Si Yi opened the meat, everywhere could become his battlefield.


    Yunjian felt that he would die of shame under him sooner or later.


    ......


    Just arrived at Bai Li''s house, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand and was a little nervous.


    Bai Li''s home is Si Yi''s mother''s home.


    This was the first time Si Yi came to see his mother after recovering the memory of God King.


    The last time we met, about thousands of years ago?


    Baili surname reminds Yunjian of the four words of Baili expert.


    Bai Li Gao Ren is not the name of master on earth?


    "Baili is his mother''s surname. When the old man went out to kidnap, he would call himself his mother''s surname." Si Yi knew what Yunjian was thinking without looking. He explained.


    "HMM..." Yun Jian nodded.


    It''s like a master''s style.


    When the LORD God was on earth, he did such things more than once. When he was on earth, he also worshipped his master. This is why the master brothers of the LORD God came to the door to deal with Yunjian.


    Love to play is a very remarkable feature of the LORD God.


    "Zhi -" the door opened before Si Yi knocked.


    The young man who opened the door saw Si Yi. He was surprised and said, "Lord Shenjun is coming! Your mother is in her yard! She has been looking forward to you for thousands of years!"


    Si Yi nodded to the man, then took Yun Jian and walked to his mother''s yard.


    Obviously, the young man is not young.


    In the mainland of gods, we should remember that we must not look at appearance to determine a person''s age.


    As soon as Yunjian was dragged by Si Yi to the backyard where his mother lived, he saw a woman in her twenties sitting on the stone table in the yard, with several men standing next to her.


    Obviously, the woman in her twenties is Si Yi''s mother.


    The men standing next to Si Yi''s mother are undoubtedly Si Yi''s mother''s brothers.


    The moment she saw Si Yi and Yun Jian, Si Yi''s mother stood up directly.


    "Are you here?" asked Si Yi''s mother.


    Si Yi''s mother''s name is Bai Liyan. Bai Liyan usually doesn''t call Si Yi''s name. It sounds strange, but she naturally has a lot of maternal love for Si Yi.


    "Well, mother." Si Yi nodded to Bai Liyan and walked over with Yun Jian.


    Seeing that Si Yi''s mother was so young, Yun Jian blinked.


    "This is the sweetheart you talked to me about thousands of years ago?" Si Yi''s mother looked at Yun Jian and smiled.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded.


    "God, you haven''t come for a long time. Let''s go and rub his chess hundreds of times!" a man standing next to Bai Liyan grabbed Si Yi''s shoulder and dragged Si Yi out with other men.


    "You can go at ease. I just want to talk to the little girl." Bai Liyan smiled at Yun Jian and said to Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi was relieved to be carried away by these people.


    Yunjian suddenly felt a little nervous.


    It was better to see Si Yi''s mother at first. But now Si Yi was carried away. She stayed with his mother alone.


    Does she not like herself?


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous. The child often mentioned you to me." but Bai Liyan stretched out her hand to hold Yunjian, patted her hand and smiled at Yunjian.


    Although Bai Liyan looks young, her heart is very mature.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian nodded.


    After a chat, Yunjian was not nervous.


    Bailiyan is a very gentle woman. Yunjian has a lot of experience.


    After Si Yi left, Bai Liyan kept asking Yunjian some questions.


    When she was ready, Bai Liyan suddenly looked around and saw that there was no one around. She suddenly came to Yunjian''s ear and quietly asked Yunjian:


    "My children like you. They told me about you when they met me. How about it? It''s been so long. Have you two... Gone to bed?"

 Chapter 1933

    When she first met Si Yi''s mother Bai Liyan, Yun Jian would think she was a very gentle, elegant and noble woman, like a real rich lady, who knew etiquette and was reasonable.


    Of course, for now, bailiyan still feels like this to Yunjian.


    But bailiyan suddenly asked the words, which surprised Yunjian, and then her face turned red.


    That


    How could she kindly answer


    Seeing that Yunjian''s face suddenly flashed ruddy, bailiyan smiled twice. There was a feeling of "I know everything" mixed in it. She patted Yunjian''s hand and didn''t force Yunjian to answer:


    "Good boy, I know. Don''t be shy. I''m from here."


    With that, Bai Liyan said to Yun Jian:


    "You are my daughter-in-law now, so you have to call me mother, or I won''t let the smelly boy take you away!"


    Bai Liyan smiled and made a sound at Yun Jian.


    That smelly boy, of course, means Si Yi.


    Yunjian looked at bailiyan. Her heart was warm. Finally, her red lips pursed slightly and shouted to bailiyan, "mother!"


    In the divine mainland, mothers are generally called mothers, and their elders have to use the words of father and mother with respect.


    When Yunjian shouted, Bai Liyan''s smile became more obvious.


    Although Bai Liyan seldom goes to the temple after she gave birth to Si Yi with the LORD God, as a mother, Bai Liyan''s maternal love for Si Yi is the same as that of an ordinary mother.


    After the God King of the previous life fell in love with the witch God, he said it in front of Bai Liyan more than once.


    Bai Liyan has long wanted to see what she looks like and what kind of person she is, a girl who can fascinate people who look down on any woman like a monk.


    The fact proved that Bai Liyan fell in love with Yunjian at the first sight.


    It''s not. He said a lot of things with Yun Jian, and just asked such a shy question.


    Bai Liyan is very similar to the LORD God on some levels.


    For example, the LORD God is serious once in a while. She usually smiles. Bai Liyan is usually serious. Only in front of the right person, she will ask the shy question just now.


    With that, Yunjian became familiar with bailiyan.


    Bailiyan is not as elegant and noble as Yunjian was when she first met. On the contrary, bailiyan can say anything.


    After talking with bailiyan for a long time, Yunjian will like this gentle and sometimes gossip woman.


    When Si Yi came back here, he saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    Bailiyan whispered something in Yunjian''s ear. Yunjian''s whole face turned red, and even her ears were red.


    "I''ll go to you, boy. We want to run after winning so many times? Come back quickly and continue to rub!" several men who just pulled Si Yi to play chess chased Si Yi here.


    But saw that Si Yi over there had pulled up the cloud paper and said to Bai Liyan, "mother, let''s go back to the temple first."


    In the past, Si Yi came to see Bai Liyan and would leave soon.


    Bai Liyan is used to it.


    But it was rare to meet Yunjian''s pleasing daughter-in-law today. Bai Liyan stood up and asked to stay: "Why are you leaving so fast? I still have a lot to ask Xiaojian."


    Bai Liyan has called Yun Jian with intimate words.


    Si Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Ask again next time and go." Si Yi took Yun Jian''s hand and refused Bai Liyan''s stay.


    He took Yun Jian and took two steps outside bailiyan''s house. Si Yi turned his head and looked at bailiyan and said, "maybe you can come to the temple."


    With that, Si Yi took Yun Jian''s head and left without returning. Yun Jian had no time to say goodbye.


    "This guy! As like as two peas!" I thought, "I will not take his wife''s wife!" the thought of the LORD God, who stood there, gnash his teeth.


    As everyone knows, Bai Liyan doesn''t go to the temple very much, just doesn''t want to see the old guy of the LORD God.


    As for the specific reasons, only the LORD God and Bai Liyan know.


    At that time, Yun Jian had been pulled by Si Yi to go back to the temple.


    "What did your mother just tell you?" Si Yi suddenly asked in a moment of curiosity.


    Si Yi looked down at Yun Jian while he was talking, but what he saw was the picture of Yun Jian''s face red.


    Even the ears are red, like doing something bad.


    Yunjian thought Si Yi''s mother just liked gossip, but he didn''t expect


    Cough! What she just whispered to her is¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaojian, come on, let my smelly boy work hard. When you go back, do it several times. Don''t be shy. Try every posture once. It''s the fastest way to make a child!"

 Chapter 1934

    Seeing Yunjian like this, Si Yi knew that his mother must have said something terrible to her.


    Although Bai Liyan feels gentle, elegant and noble, in fact, Bai Liyan hides a belly of bad ink.


    Si Yi knew that his little note was shy. He didn''t continue to talk, but took Yun Jian''s hand and walked back to the temple.


    It''s not a short journey from Bai Li''s home to the temple. Si Yi walked slowly with Yunjian all the way.


    Look at the scenery along the way, the gods passing by, and


    Take a stroll in the small tree forest.


    Si Yi originally wanted to eat Yunjian''s tofu in the grove. Unexpectedly, someone passed by in the grove just after kissing Yunjian''s mouth.


    Before anyone passed by, Si Yi put his arms around Yunjian''s waist and pressed Yunjian behind a tree.


    The tree was so big that it could directly block Si Yi and Yun Jian from being seen by the two passers-by.


    The two men were talking as they walked. Si Yi didn''t think they were passing by. He was lowering his head and biting the red lips of Yun Jian.


    However, at this time, the voices of the two people attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    "Did you see it just now?" someone said.


    "See what?" the other man answered.


    "The group of people who passed by us before, all wearing black robes, showed a pair of eyes all over, as if they were going to kill the door."


    "You can''t control what people like to wear, can you?"


    "But the direction of those people seems to be the location of the temple?"


    "I''m gone. There are gods in the temple. What can happen? It''s not that the gods are not in the temple. Even if the goal of those people is the temple, we little gods can''t help..."


    ......


    The sound went farther and farther.


    Until the two speakers left, Yunjian and Siyi looked at each other.


    Black robed man?


    Mystery man''s men?


    Even if the memory of the witch God is restored, there is no memory of the appearance of the mysterious man in Yunjian''s memory.


    The mysterious man, together with the mysterious man''s men, the group of people in black robes, came out from beginning to end. They were all dressed in black robes and wrapped tightly, revealing only a pair of dark eyes.


    As for the appearance, Yun Jian and Si Yi haven''t seen it.


    After the two men walked away, Si Yi frowned.


    Yunjian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    When she just thought so, Si Yi suddenly said, "go back to the temple."


    With that, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, tore open the space in front of him with his other big palm, and returned to the gate of the temple with Yunjian in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    At the same time, Siyi and Yunjian just came to the gate of the temple, and a huge sound suddenly came out inside the temple. Then, the whole temple was within the speed that Yunjian and Siyi could see.


    Bombed! Fall down!


    Sneak attack is the first word Yunjian thought of at the moment.


    The temple was quickly destroyed in just a few seconds.


    Si Yi''s face was instantly dark and terrible.


    The temple is a symbol of him as the Lord of God and the ruler of the divine continent. Today, the mysterious man blew up the temple while he left.


    This is undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    The only people living in the temple were Si Yi, Yun Jian and the LORD God.


    After the temple was bombed, the ten anti heaven family heads who heard the sound, as well as the five elders who made their first appearance, and the gods gathered here one after another.


    After glancing around, Huang Yan didn''t see her master. She panicked: "how could the temple be destroyed! What about my master!?"


    "Cough, cough, cough! I''m here, that guy... That guy has become so strong! Now I''m not an opponent..." immediately, Yun Jian and Si Yi frowned, covering their chest in the distance, and the seriously injured Old God staggered here.


    Seeing this, they hurried forward to help.


    Yun Jian''s fist tightened slightly, and Si Yi''s violent breath was gradually rising.


    Not only blew up the temple, but also hurt the LORD God!


    Needless to say, you can see that the guy in the mouth of the LORD God is a mysterious man!


    The LORD God was hurt by a mysterious man!

 Chapter 1935

    The LORD God old man fainted after being supported.


    At the same time, a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, which was obviously seriously injured.


    While the LORD God old man fainted, his face of 50 or 60 years old suddenly shook. Within the speed clearly visible to all present, such as Yunjian, he suddenly became a young man of 25 or 26.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped and twitched for a moment.


    Everyone around was also frightened by the appearance of the LORD God from an old man to a young man of twenty-five or six years old.


    "What about... Lord God?"


    Everyone around, including the heads of the ten rebellious families, was startled.


    The same is true of Huang Yan.


    Yun Jian''s eyelids jumped slightly and looked up at Si Yi.


    The LORD God suddenly turned into a young man of about twenty-five or six years old. He looked like Si Yi at the moment.


    This is an equally handsome face, but by comparison, Si Yi is still better.


    Generally speaking, this face, plus this slender figure, is not like the little old man before.


    Apart from Si Yi, the face of a young man of about twenty-five or six years old is undoubtedly the most handsome man anyone has ever seen.


    "Where has Lord God gone? Who is he?" seeing that Lord God suddenly became this young man, people around him began to stir.


    The LORD God turned into another face in front of everyone. What''s the situation!


    Siyi ignored the commotion of the people around him. Seeing Yunjian looking at him with a puzzled face, Siyi made a sound and briefly explained:


    "This is the old man''s original appearance. He was seriously injured, so he can''t maintain the old man''s appearance."


    After the words, Si Yi stretched out his hand and injected his spiritual power into the LORD God.


    Yes, the appearance of the LORD God old man was transformed by the LORD God. His actual appearance only stayed at the age of 25 or 26.


    After the divine strength of the divine continent reaches a certain level, you can keep your appearance at a fixed age.


    After hearing this, Yunjian was slightly shocked.


    People all hope that the younger they are, the better. How can master turn his appearance into an old man of 50 or 60?


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, the people around him were also stunned.


    After half a ring, Si Yi stopped.


    "He was badly hurt and his life was safe," said Si Yi.


    "Who hurt our Lord God! We fought with him!"


    "That man dares to blow up the temple! Scholars can be killed, not humiliated! Lord God, we must seek justice for Lord God!"


    ......


    The heads of the ten anti heaven families standing around, including the five elders, and all around the scene shouted angrily.


    The gods of the mainland are the most powerful, and whenever they encounter something, they want to solve it directly with brute force.


    At the moment when everyone around was angry, the voice of Yunjian came:


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    Yunjian''s words fell. Without waiting for the public''s response, she continued: "but now we don''t even know the details of each other, and we don''t know where the other person is and how to revenge?"


    "Wait until the old man wakes up." then Si Yi stood up, and a violent smell pressed on the edge of the outbreak was spreading.


    Her ideas coincided with his.


    When they heard this, they knew it and shut up.


    ......


    When the temple was blown up, Si Yi took the LORD God and Yunjian directly back to Bai Li''s house.


    When Si Yi helped the LORD God in through the gate of Baili''s house, he saw the injured Lord God being helped in. The men of Baili''s house saw it. Seeing the LORD God one by one was like seeing an enemy, but they ran to help someone.


    The LORD God fainted for three hours. When he woke up, Si Yi, standing next to the LORD God, said, "who is the mysterious man who hurt you?"


    Yunjian blinked. Like Si Yi, she thought that the LORD God knew the mysterious man.


    After his words, Si Yi opened his mouth again without waiting for the reply of the LORD God. His tone was indifferent: "dead old man, you''d better tell us the truth."

 Chapter 1936

    The LORD God who was called the dead old man by Si Yi is still a young man at the moment.


    Although Si Yi gave a lot of his spiritual power to the LORD God, the LORD God was seriously injured and could no longer maintain the appearance of the old man in his fifties and sixties.


    The LORD God was no longer the stubborn little old man. When he woke up, he heard his son''s question at the first sight. The LORD God was stunned at that moment, and then made a sound:


    "Smelly boy, who do you call an old man? Although I''m old, I''m not dead yet!"


    When the LORD God finished saying this, he suddenly realized that his voice became younger.


    This voice is very young, thick and powerful. The magnetic male voice is no worse than that of the male singers of the new century on earth.


    This shows his illusory old man


    "Don''t read it. You can''t turn into an old man in a short time. Now tell me immediately who the mysterious man is."


    Si Yi broke the thinking of the LORD God and spoke again.


    The LORD God turned his eyes to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "Master, if you know about the identity and things of the mysterious man, please tell him truthfully." Yunjian looked at the LORD God and spoke very solemnly.


    She vowed that she would personally send the mysterious man to hell!


    "You... Ah." the LORD God was so anxious that he sighed deeply. Finally, he shook his head and spoke in an old man''s tone against the young face:


    "Well, well, tell you! Tell you!


    "I''m sure I know the old guy, and the old guy is still my brother!"


    As soon as he said this, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    Mysterious man, is he the brother of the LORD God?


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that all this should be half my fault. When I accidentally killed his beloved woman, he vowed to avenge the woman, but he unexpectedly pointed the spear at you."


    The LORD God shook his head and recalled the original situation.


    The mysterious man is the brother of the LORD God. His name is xuanlin.


    Xuanlin is the brother of the LORD God. He had a very good relationship with the LORD God at the beginning.


    But xuanlin fell in love with a woman whose family was once the most powerful family in the divine mainland.


    These things can be traced back to a long time ago, when there were no five elders, let alone the existence of the ten rebellious families.


    The Lord of the temple is not Siyi, who has not yet been born, nor is he the LORD God.


    But the LORD God and xuanlin''s father.


    The family of the woman xuanlin fell in love with betrayed the master of the divine mainland at that time, that is, the LORD God and xuanlin''s father. Therefore, the LORD God was ordered by his father to calculate and destroy the family of the woman.


    The woman was not spared.


    Perhaps the blood is interlinked. Whether it is the LORD God, xuanlin or Siyi, once they fall in love with a woman, they will never change, even in order to deal with being possessed.


    After the LORD God killed xuanlin''s beloved woman, xuanlin went crazy and wanted to revenge the LORD God. Finally, the father of the LORD God reluctantly abandoned xuanlin''s divine personality, and xuanlin could no longer cultivate spiritual power.


    "He was abandoned by my father. After he could no longer cultivate spiritual power, he left the Divine Land in a panic. I don''t know what happened later.


    "I don''t know how he recovered his spiritual power later, but after so many years, I can guess where his current nest is!"


    The LORD God said, and his tone suddenly became dignified.


    "Where is it?" Yun Jian asked anxiously.


    The LORD God sighed slightly, and made a voice without concealment: "in..."

 Chapter 1937

    To tell the truth, Yunjian never thought that the mysterious man would be the brother of the LORD God!


    Moreover, xuanlin, the close brother of the LORD God, did not pursue the LORD God because the LORD God later became the master of the God continent, and the identity of the master could not fall on his head.


    But


    For a woman!


    Maybe many people can''t understand it.


    A man can kill his own brother for a woman, even against his nephew!


    But if you think about it, what will Si Yi do if Yun Jian is killed?


    It is estimated that if this is true, Si Yi will avenge Yunjian even if he kills all the people in the world.


    Moreover, the word "revenge" is far from venting anger.


    Revenge, can you return the life of the person you want?


    The answer is No.


    "My child, it''s our family''s business, but I''m deeply sorry to involve you. All this is because of me! I should be the one who ends all this!


    "So I''ll bear all this alone..."


    The LORD God sighed and didn''t tell the mysterious man, that is, xuanlin''s nest.


    Then the LORD God propped up his slender body and wanted to get out of bed.


    "You''ve been a dead old man for thousands of years. You''re still the same. Weren''t you very powerful before? When I forced me to marry you, didn''t you look very arrogant? Why now, I have to pretend to be a Savior and would rather sacrifice myself to save people?"


    At the moment when the LORD God wanted to get out of bed, someone came in outside the house and stopped the LORD God''s action.


    Yunjian fixed his eyes and saw that the visitor was not Si Yi''s mother Bai Liyan.


    It is well known that bailiyan hates the LORD God and wants him to die.


    So after giving birth to Si Yi, she ran back to her mother''s house, so even if she later went to the temple to secretly see Si Yi, Bai Liyan avoided the LORD God.


    It has always been the LORD God''s one-way love for bailiyan.


    Later, after Bai Liyan left him, every time Si Yi came to Bai Liyan''s house, the LORD God would secretly ask Si Yi how Bai Liyan was.


    As I said before, this is the blood of his family.


    Falling in love with a woman will never change in a lifetime.


    You can even pay anything, including your own life, to deal with it.


    The temple was blown up. This time, the LORD God was brought to Baili''s house as a last resort.


    Although the LORD God missed bailiyan for thousands of years, he never thought that even if he was at bailiyan''s house now, bailiyan would take the initiative to see his own affairs.


    So when I saw the woman who came in from outside, who only looked at her appearance in her early twenties and had been thinking about her for thousands of years, but was afraid to come to see people for fear of making her angry, the LORD God almost burst into tears.


    After Bai Liyan came in from outside, she gouged out the LORD God. Then she went over and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and looked at Yun Jian like her daughter-in-law:


    "I''ve just heard that you''re back. The temple was bombed this time. Can you stay with me? I happen to have an empty house over there. Do you want to move there?"


    As soon as bailiyan finished, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to bailiyan, "mother, this is my woman."


    "Look at you! I won''t take your woman away!" Bai Liyan smiled after hearing Si Yi''s words.


    The LORD God has been staring at Bai Liyan since Bai Liyan came in from outside the house.


    Yunjian pursed his lips. He knew that he would ask the mysterious man xuanlin''s residence at this moment. Master shouldn''t be in the mood to say that, right?


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God soon regained his consciousness. He cleared his throat and spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "It doesn''t matter if you two want to know where that guy is, but we can''t get there. If you want to go there, you must go through one."


    "Where?" Yun Jian asked quickly.


    The LORD God squinted: "huangquan road."

 Chapter 1938

    "Where is huangquan road?" Yun Jian asked eagerly.


    Yunjian can''t forget his brother''s tragic death in his previous life.


    I thought my brother''s death was caused by the fire organization.


    But this is not the case.


    Later, with the development of things and countless assassinations, including her previous life as a witch God, she fell because of the mysterious man.


    All this tells Yunjian that she must personally kill the mysterious man, xuanlin!


    "Xiaojian, don''t listen to his nonsense! What huangquan Road, I think it''s his own name!"


    When Yunjian seriously asked where the LORD God''s huangquan road was, Bai Liyan walked over and kicked the LORD God to the ground.


    The LORD God is not willing to fight back against Bai Liyan. After Bai Liyan fell to the ground, he gave a scream of "ouch". When he just wanted to say "Yan, how can you bear to do it against the handsome old man who is so angry with everyone in the universe?".


    The LORD God suddenly realized that he was no longer an old man.


    At the moment, the LORD God''s face was so beautiful that it was as handsome as siyiba''s face.


    "Yan, how do you know I made up this name?" the LORD God asked.


    "Don''t I know you? That''s your virtue!" bailiyan looked at the LORD God with disgust.


    Somehow, Bai Liyan looked at him with disgusting eyes. The LORD God felt that a warm current flashed in her heart when she heard what she said.


    "All right." the LORD God stood up quickly. Then he looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and said:


    "I really made up huangquan road. I think it''s a good name to describe it. It sounds very good! Don''t you think! I really have a talent for naming!"


    The Lord touched his smooth chin, narcissized, and then continued to speak:


    "The huangquan road doesn''t have a name, so I gave it a nice name. Do you have it? Ha ha! It''s the way to the depths of the demon forest.


    "It is said that in the depths of the demon forest, there is a spring called divine spring. Staying in the divine spring for 666 days can make human beings become immortals, restore the immortals who have been abolished, and enhance the strength of immortals hundreds or even thousands of times!


    "It''s just a legend. I wouldn''t believe it at first, but now..."


    When the LORD God said this, he frowned and stopped talking.


    "Old man, do you think that guy xuanlin found the divine spring?" Si Yi said and hit the point.


    "Yes, xuanlin, nine times out of ten, should inhabit near the divine spring in the demon forest!" the LORD God nodded.


    The words of the LORD God made Yunjian''s eyes narrow.


    Shenquan, she once heard Lan Su mention it.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary divine spring, which has long disappeared, is in the divine continent.


    Divine spring! Yunjian clenched his fist.


    No matter what divine spring or not, as long as you can find xuanlin, her cloud paper, you don''t hesitate!


    "Well, well, don''t hurry. The divine spring can''t be found overnight. How many gods go to the depths of the demon forest to find the divine spring. They always return fruitlessly.


    "You guys, don''t be in a hurry!"


    The LORD God began to nag again.


    "We''ll start in three days." Yun Jian pursed his lips and said with determination.


    "Well." as long as she said it, Si Yi would respond.


    After talking, Si Yi suddenly took Yun Jian''s small hand and left here, and then said to the LORD God and Bai Liyan, "you talk, I''ll take Xiao Jian out for a walk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Si Yi left here with Yun Jian.


    The God, who was badly wounded in bed, blinked.


    "Hum, who wants to stay with someone like you? Didn''t you promise that you won''t enter my house again? Aren''t you very powerful and won''t get hurt? Didn''t you feel confident that you could protect me when you forced me to marry you?


    "I think you can''t even protect yourself. You''ve been hurt so badly. Fortunately, I left you!"


    Bai Liyan saw that the smelly boy Si Yi actually pulled Yun Jian away. She glanced at the LORD God with hatred and was about to leave the house.


    The LORD God hadn''t seen the woman he was thinking about for thousands of years. He grabbed Bai Liyan''s hand with a backhand and pulled Bai Liyan into his arms.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let go!" bailiyan struggled.


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts. Don''t move. My wound hurts again when you move. Ouch, ouch..." the LORD God hugged Bai Liyan and shouted.


    It''s like an old urchin with a young appearance.


    Bai Liyan really didn''t dare to move.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the LORD God turned over and pressed Bai Liyan under her body, stroked Bai Liyan''s thighs and said with a smile:


    "Yan, I know you have no feelings for me, but we even have children, and you don''t have any other men. Why don''t we... Have another one?"

 Chapter 1939

    Then the LORD God will kiss Bai Liyan''s beautiful lips.


    "Get up! Get up!" Bai Liyan saw this. She didn''t dare to struggle hard. Now she knocked and hit the LORD God directly.


    "Ouch, ouch, it really hurts this time. Don''t knock..." the LORD God attached to Bai Liyan, covered her chest and shouted.


    "You still think about it! If it weren''t for your son, I wouldn''t even let you in at the door of the hundred mile house! Get out of here!"


    Bai Liyan pushed away the LORD God, glared at the LORD God, smoothed her clothes and walked out.


    The LORD God, who was pushed by Bai Liyan, was so sweet at the moment.


    Every time he touched Bai Liyan in the past, she would die and live after she was finished.


    Although there was no shame just now, when he held her in his arms, she would take care of her wound and stop struggling.


    You know, Bai Liyan wanted to kill him. How can she care if he has a wound or not?


    This is also the reason why the LORD God forbade to see Bai Liyan for thousands of years.


    He was afraid of her threatening death again.


    But now it seems that they still have a play, don''t they?


    ......


    After staying at Baili''s house for three days, Yun Jian and Si Yi set out for the demon forest.


    Before departure, Si Yi entrusted the LORD God to Bai Liyan.


    Although Bai Liyan said she would never take care of the LORD God, Siyi knew that it was all Bai Liyan''s words.


    The original gratitude and resentment, as early as the polishing of time, gradually dissipated.


    Before leaving, Bai Liyan pulled Yunjian to a corner and whispered to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, if you and my son find the divine spring, you must stay in it for 666 days. It''s just time for a mandarin duck bath and a mandarin duck playing in the water. Bring me a granddaughter and grandson..."


    Bai Liyan didn''t say all this. Yun Jian''s face was slightly red. Immediately, Si Yi over there came and pulled Yun Jian into his arms.


    Bai Liyan could see that Siyi was afraid of bullying Yunjian. She hid her smile and waved to Siyi: "go, go, your daughter-in-law is yours. I won''t rob you!"


    Finally, after telling, Si Yi took Yun Jian to the demon forest.


    ......


    In the depths of the demon forest, few people dare to enter alone or two or three people together.


    Deep in the forest of the world of Warcraft, there are powerful Warcraft, and some gods with powerful spiritual power can''t resist.


    Therefore, when you enter the depths of the demon forest, you will form a team of dozens of people before you dare to enter.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian went straight to the demon forest.


    The magic forest is not empty. On the contrary, there are many people walking around the magic forest.


    But the more you go to the depths of the demon forest, the fewer people.


    However, there are not a few people who team up to enter the demon forest to look for the legendary divine spring.


    The purpose of those people is to go to the demon forest to find the divine spring. Now they have entered the cloud paper in the depths of the demon forest, which can be seen clearly.


    After all, it''s not to find the divine spring. No one will enter the depths of the demon forest where powerful Warcraft are rampant.


    "Hey, hey, front two, wait!" just as Yun Jian and Si Yi walked to the depths of the demon forest, a lively male voice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and turned to take a side look.


    However, an 18-year-old boy led his friends to Yunjian and Siyi and asked:


    "Are you two also looking for the divine spring in the demon forest? You''re just two?"


    There were more than a dozen people standing beside the boy, who obviously teamed up to enter the demon forest.


    "Yes." Yun Jian answered softly.


    The LORD God didn''t say how to get to the huangquan Road, let alone where the divine spring is, because the LORD God himself hasn''t been there.


    Yunjian wanted to find someone to ask. No, I came by myself.


    "Oh, that''s really great. We''re also looking for the divine spring, and we''ve found the specific location of the divine spring! But there''s a huge Warcraft guarding the entrance to the divine spring.


    "We can''t fight, so we want to summon people to subdue it! Do you want to join us?"


    As soon as the boy heard it, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed sharply when he heard this: "take us there now."


    "Do you think we can get through there with you? The strength of that Warcraft is too strong! We have lost a lot of companions when we went there before!


    "This time, we must gather more people. Only when there are many people and great strength can we dare to go again. Now we just add you two. Our strength is not enough to annihilate the Warcraft! If you say to go, do our companions'' lives have to be a stepping stone for you?"


    A girl about the same age as Yunjian came to the rear of the boy. The girl didn''t mean anything else, but she was unhappy that Yunjian asked them to lead the way so hastily.


    Make it clear that now is the place where they know the divine spring. Kindly call the people together!


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were not invited, came to be the captain to lead them!

 Chapter 1940

    When the girl finished speaking, everyone around paused for a long time, and no one made a sound.


    Just now, the first teenager who came up to invite Yunjian and Siyi asked his friends to take the girl with extreme emotions away, and then apologized to Yunjian:


    "Sorry, my friend is a little extreme, because we have been there once and determined that there is the entrance to the divine spring, but we were too few people and our strength was too weak, so several companions suffered miserably


    "Because of this, we don''t want any more fearless sacrifice, so when we shout more people, we will be able to subdue the Warcraft! My friend said a few unpleasant words to you just now. Don''t be surprised!"


    The boy apologized to Yunjian and immediately went to continue to gather people.


    Of course, if the teenager hadn''t apologized to Yun Jian in time, according to Si Yi''s character, it is estimated that he would have directly killed the girl just now.


    However, before that, Yunjian didn''t know what had happened to these people. After listening to this, Yunjian didn''t insist, but stood in place with Si Yi and waited for a while.


    The young man summoned fifty people at one breath, and a group of talents walked to the entrance of the divine spring.


    The boy''s name is Ding Sheng, and the girl''s name was Wen Jingtian just now.


    On the way to the entrance of Shenquan, Yunjian learned about the previous experience of Ding Sheng and others.


    They also formed a team to look for the divine spring in the forest of the world of Warcraft. They didn''t report much hope. Later, they inadvertently found the real entrance of the divine spring, but they were attacked by powerful Warcraft.


    Several of their companions worked hard to protect them from leaving, but they died miserably in the hands of Warcraft.


    Yunjian could understand why Wen Jingtian was so excited when she heard that she would take her to the entrance of Shenquan immediately.


    Wen Jingtian doesn''t want more companions to have an accident.


    Several of the more than 50 people summoned by Ding Sheng are older and stronger.


    So I could hear these people boasting all the way.


    "How powerful can that Warcraft be? I can break it with one knife!"


    "Blow it, blow it! But together, we can subdue it!"


    "That''s necessary! My cultivation is not low now!"


    ......


    This group of young men gathered together and talked endlessly.


    Both the male gods of the earth and the male gods of the mainland have always had one thing in common and love to boast.


    This is inevitable.


    Along the way, Si Yi kept holding Yun Jian''s small hand. He was so spoiled that everyone envied him.


    In order to prevent riots, Yunjian has covered up the smell of people who belong to thousands of continents.


    As God''s king, Si Yi seldom exposed his face to the public. Therefore, few people can see Si Yi''s appearance and recognize him as God''s king.


    At least in front of this pile, No.


    "Here we are! Here we are! Cheer up! The war is going on!" at this time, Ding Sheng, who led the way, suddenly waved his hand, stopped everyone and pointed to a cliff:


    "The Warcraft is over there. There is a transmission array over there. When you enter the transmission array, it is the location of the divine spring!"


    As soon as the words fell, the huge Warcraft had been awakened by the footsteps of everyone.


    The huge body, three stories high, suddenly lifted up and roared deafening.


    "Array! Array!"


    "My God! The spirit power of this Warcraft is so strong!"


    "Run!"


    ......


    In the face of this huge Warcraft, the reactions of everyone present were different.


    Ding Sheng and Wen Jingtian led the crowd to prepare for the battle immediately.


    However, where no one saw it, Yunjian started a red arc. She took the lead to stand in front of Warcraft with Si Yi.


    The Warcraft that had just sent out a powerful aura suddenly took away its own aura in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Soon after that, the three story tall baboon knelt in the direction of Yunjian in front of everyone and growled, "Ow!"

 Chapter 1941

    Yun Jian was stunned when he saw this.


    The Warcraft guarding the entrance of the divine spring is the big baboon?


    The LORD God obviously didn''t kill the baboon in the end.


    When Yunjian was a witch God, he once met this big baboon.


    At the beginning, the big baboon also attacked Yunjian, and was almost killed by Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t kill it. Let it go.


    Therefore, in front of the ten anti heaven families, the big baboon knelt down to Yunjian.


    That''s because of fear.


    At this moment, the big baboon knelt down to Yunjian again, which made it clear that he was going to put Yunjian and his party through here.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking that it would also save time to deal with Warcraft, so Yunjian and Si Yi went to the transmission array over there.


    "My God! That... That Warcraft just knelt down to her!"


    "Wow, what a proud species, knelt down to a woman!"


    The stunned faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi were almost in front of the transmission array, but before they entered the transmission array, a ferocious laughter spread all over the scene:


    "Hahaha! The LORD God doesn''t have the ability to come here. Don''t you feel ashamed to let you two young people come to the door and kill me! Hahaha!"


    After saying this, a man in black robes appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man was very tall, covered in a black robe, revealing only a pair of dark and deep eyes, looking very mysterious.


    Needless to say, you can guess that he is the mysterious man who dealt with himself and hurt his brother, xuanlin!


    Therefore, in front of everyone present, Yun Jian turned his hand over and a butterfly knife appeared in his hand.


    She stood in place, squinting at xuanlin, a pair of eyes that could kill, and wanted to cut xuanlin thousands of times.


    When the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was presented to the public, people who knew the goods immediately realized the knife and shouted in surprise:


    "Then... Is that... Is it the God killing blade of Lord Shenjun?"


    "I''ve heard that the killing blade was originally owned by Lord Shenjun. Later, it was given to a girl from the low continent. The girl''s name is witch!"


    Exterminating blade, everyone present has heard that it is a knife that can kill gods!


    A knife can turn a powerful God into ashes in an instant!


    Therefore, in the God continent, no gods do not know the existence of the God killing blade.


    Ding Sheng and Wen Jingtian were stunned when the sound of the people around them fell.


    Wen Jingtian, in particular, listened to the speeches of several people around her and asked:


    "Who is the witch God? Why did the God Lord give such a valuable killing blade to the witch God from the low continent? Why is this knife in her hand?"


    She must be referring to Yunjian.


    "I don''t know." the man who spoke just shook his head.


    "Although I don''t want to say it, I know the witch God. Thousands of years ago, the top ten anti heaven families in the mainland joined hands to deal with the girl from the humble mainland who killed a God in the mainland.


    "This girl is the witch God. The witch God fought against the top ten rebellious families. She should have died, but she not only defeated the top ten rebellious families with one person''s strength!


    "Finally, it was the owners of the top ten rebellious families who knelt in front of her, kowtowed and slapped themselves, and the LORD God''s plea. The witch God let go of the top ten rebellious families!"


    Someone who knows the inside story spoke out.


    "What!" Ding Sheng and Wen Jingtian were stunned. Wen Jingtian couldn''t believe it


    "People in the lowly mainland actually have such strong strength. Does the strength of the witch God compete with that of the gods?"


    The witch God is so powerful!


    Wen Jingtian and others think so, but no one has anything to do with Yunjian and the witch God.


    However, at this time, Wen Jingtian and others suddenly saw that Yunjian over there held the God killing blade, turned the blade to the mysterious man, and then made a sound to xuanlin in front of everyone around:


    "I, the witch God, made a blood oath that I would personally send you to hell, and today is your end!"

 Chapter 1942

    Just now Wen Jingtian and others were still discussing witchcraft. Now Yunjian''s voice fell. Everyone was stunned at this.


    "I''m a witch?" Wen Jingtian repeated Yunjian''s previous words. She looked at Yunjian in shock.


    Yunjian''s words spread all over the audience.


    There are 50 people around who were called by Ding Sheng, Wen Jingtian and others, including powerful people.


    But Rao is these people. When talking about witches and gods just now, they are all with fear and awe.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s claim is to roll up the panic among the people present.


    "Then, is that girl a witch?"


    "Is she the girl witch God who almost killed the top ten rebellious families with one person?"


    ......


    Everyone''s pupils dilated in an instant.


    Wen Jingtian''s expression is the most complicated.


    You know, at first Yunjian asked her to take her to the entrance of Shenquan. Wen Jingtian thought Yunjian wanted to find Shenquan too much and was selfish, so she ignored the safety of her little friends.


    But now, she should have enough strength to protect everyone!


    It''s funny that I scolded her!


    ......


    Yunjian over there already held the butterfly knife assembled with the exterminating blade and rushed to xuanlin.


    Seeing this, Si Yi followed closely.


    Naturally, he can''t let his little note risk alone.


    "Does the LORD God think that you two are really my opponents? I have no enemies with you. He sent you two to kill me. Hum, take my anger well!"


    Xuanlin saw this. A second before Yunjian and Siyi rushed here, his hand turned over and a bottle of potion appeared in his hand.


    "That, that''s..." someone saw the bottle of potion in xuanlin''s hand and shouted: "is that a hundred times potion!"


    Hundred times potion, as the name suggests, drinking it can instantly increase the strength of an immortal by a hundred times!


    But the hundred times potion, like the killing God blade, is a legendary thing. How could he have it!


    I have to say that xuanlin''s strength, if you want to compete head-on, is not Yunjian''s opponent at all, let alone Yunjian and Si Yi.


    And this bottle of potion


    "Hum." xuanlin smiled coldly and swallowed the hundred times potion.


    Xuanlin''s strength is also gradually increasing within the scope that people can visually observe.


    Until the strength has increased a hundred times on the original basis!


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved fiercely when he saw this!


    Si Yi''s eyes just flashed slightly.


    After swallowing the hundred times potion, there is also a time limit, and once the time passes, xuanlin will also be swallowed by drinking the hundred times potion.


    Therefore, xuanlin just drank this hundred times potion and quickly attacked Yunjian and Siyi!


    The master moves against each other, which is extremely fast.


    The people who were far away could only see Si Yi protect Yun Jian in his arms. He stretched out a hand and fought with xuanlin!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Now xuanlin has 100 times more strength than before!


    Can he really fight!


    "Bang!" just when everyone thought so, a embarrassed figure was kicked off by Si Yi''s last foot.


    Xuanlin was kicked to the ground like a broken kite!


    He lost!


    It has increased its strength a hundred times. It''s not as good as my nominal nephew!


    Si Yi hugged Yun Jian, who didn''t do it just now.


    After xuanlin was kicked off by Si Yi, Si Yi coughed slightly, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was also injured.


    Seeing this, Yunjian quickly held him and asked, "are you okay?"


    Si Yi shook his head and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand.


    Yunjian didn''t do it just now because xuanlin''s speed is too fast. She can capture xuanlin''s figure, but she can''t fight it!


    Xuanlin, who has increased her strength a hundred times, is not an opponent!


    If xuanlin is only 50 times stronger, she can still fight one!


    But if she did it just now, it was Si Yi who was dragged down, so Yunjian didn''t move.


    "I''ll kill him!" seeing that xuanlin has fallen, Yunjian makes a sound. She holds the butterfly knife in her back hand and walks in the direction of xuanlin''s fall.


    Brother''s revenge, his previous life''s revenge, can finally be avenged!


    Yunjian couldn''t tell her mood at the moment.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel something wrong.


    Revenge, is it really such a simple revenge?


    The strength of the mysterious man who fought against him was not so weak


    At the moment when Yunjian came to xuanlin, a powerful spiritual force attacked all around, and Yunjian escaped the blow.


    The next second, a black robed man with the same appearance as xuanlin suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!" the man laughed ferociously after he appeared.


    The man smiled and looked at xuanlin with a conspiracy, laughing and mocking:


    "Well done, xuanlin, well done! You really didn''t disappoint me! Now even the God King has been hurt by you. Only the witch God is left, and I can naturally kill all of you! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 1943

    Seeing the man suddenly appeared, Yunjian filled with a sense of familiarity.


    However, before Yunjian could react, the man who suddenly appeared and looked like xuanlin went to xuanlin.


    "Why are you here?" xuanlin was kicked by Si Yi and was paralyzed to the ground. He was surprised to see the man suddenly appear.


    But the man walked to the front and back of xuanlin and stepped on xuanlin''s head. Then he sneered at xuanlin:


    "What do you think?"


    "You..." xuanlin was trampled on his head by the man and couldn''t move. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood and clenched his fist: "you? It''s you!..."


    "Haha, that''s right, it''s me! Otherwise, you think you have no grievances with your good nephew, Shenjun, and no grievances with witches. How can they regard you as their mortal enemy?


    "Thousands of years ago, I asked you to attack the divine land, deceive the divine king back to the divine land, and disguise yourself as you to destroy the witch family and beat the witch God seriously! You should have been scared! But unexpectedly, the divine king did not hesitate to give up his divine personality to save her! And sent her to the earth!


    "Hum! So I also found a chance to create a force called fire organization on earth and kill the witch God''s brother on earth!


    "It''s a pity that the original wooden sandalwood box fell to the earth. I was going to take it back by the hand of the witch God, but I didn''t know that the wolf was not the opponent of the witch God!


    "And I''m not your opponent. No, I''ll give you the hundred times potion. You think I''m on your side. I just use your trust in me to let you take the hundred times potion and beat the God King seriously!


    "If not, I really don''t dare to compete with the God King! Now the God King is seriously injured, and you fool has no value to use. As long as I kill you, the God continent, thousands of continents and the earth are all mine! Ha ha!"


    Every time the man said a word, his feet on xuanlin''s head rolled hard for a while, and his strength was very fierce.


    Yunjian, standing opposite the man, listened to the man''s words. Her anger erupted to the climax in an instant.


    It turned out that the real person behind the scenes was not Si Yi''s uncle xuanlin.


    Si Yi''s uncle xuanlin has dealt with the mainland gods and the LORD God at most, because his beloved woman was killed by the LORD God.


    Xuanlin was also used by the man who had been manipulating behind his back until Siyi and xuanlin were both defeated!


    Yunjian clenched the butterfly knife. She squinted her sharp eyes at the man and clenched her fist in the other hand.


    The man''s previous behavior was enough for Yunjian to kill him a hundred times!


    Today, he used xuanlin again and seriously injured Siyi!


    Yunjian held a knife and rushed to the man''s place.


    The man''s eyes flashed sharply. Seeing that Yunjian was going to lean against him, he stepped back dozens of steps.


    Who doesn''t know the constitution of the witch God? If you are close to her within three meters, your spiritual power will be lost!


    Before the war, xuanlin and Si Yi had nothing to do within three meters of Yunjian, because the man added something that could overcome Yunjian''s physique in a hundred times of potion.


    Of course, the consequences of taking this kind of thing are quite severe!


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for men to take it by themselves.


    Ten meters away from Yunjian, the man lifted his hands.


    A powerful spiritual power surged out of the man!


    The power of this spiritual power is only under Si Yi!


    But now Si Yi is seriously injured and is naturally not an opponent


    The man''s hands were full of powerful spiritual power. Immediately, he looked up and down at Yun Jian, looked at her with a purposeful expression, and deliberately smiled in front of Si Yi''s face:


    "Tut Tut, God Jun, your woman is really good-looking without saying anything else. What do you say I tore her clothes and laid her in front of you?"

 Chapter 1944

    "You can die!"


    Yunjian shouted loudly. She was about to rush to the man with a butterfly knife. However, at this moment, Si Yi, who was seriously injured, stood up. He stretched out his hand to hold Yunjian''s tender hand and put his sharp eyes on the man.


    "The woman who wants me depends on my answer! You villain behind me, even if I''m hurt and kill you, it''s more than enough!"


    Si Yi held Yun Jian''s small hand. He stretched out his right hand and wiped the blood on his mouth. His handsome face made people jealous and trembling.


    Even in the face of Si Yi, who was seriously injured, the man opposite couldn''t help but feel a tight heart and panic.


    Si Yi in the period of full strength victory, he may not be an opponent in ten!


    So even if Si Yi is seriously injured now, the man has to pull up the vigilance line in his heart.


    "You''re hurt, deal with him, I''ll come!" Yunjian held the butterfly knife and said to Si Yi.


    In her previous life, she was also able to draw with the mysterious man, that is, the man in front of her.


    But I don''t know what means the man used. He should have been abolished like her, but in the end he didn''t fall!


    "No!" Si Yi clenched Yun Jian''s small hand. Above his handsome face, his black eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons stared at the man.


    He didn''t want his little note to recover his memory, just didn''t want his little note to compete with this man again, and there was no accident.


    Even if you lose a hair, you can''t!


    "I said I would protect you even with my own life!" Si Yi stared at the man and said this to Yun Jian very solemnly.


    After these words fell, Yunjian''s heart warmed.


    Many men will say beautiful words, coax women to be happy, turn around and wait for the relationship between them to progress to a certain extent. When men get benefits, they can no longer maintain their kindness to women as usual.


    Such things, in reality, often happen.


    But people like Si Yi, who just want to protect her even if she dies, are moved beyond words at the moment.


    "Tut tut! God King, do you think you are really my opponent when you are seriously injured?" the man tut tut. After his voice fell, he looked at Si Yi and said.


    Si Yi ignored the man this time. He raised his handsome arc. When Yunjian didn''t have time to respond, the man quickly flashed to the man. As soon as the handsome hand grabbed in the air, it suddenly released a powerful spiritual power that shocked the man.


    "You! You still have so many spiritual powers! No! How could this be possible?" the man''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Si Yi with an incredible face, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    Wen Jingtian and Ding Sheng, who were so strong that they could only spray blood by the fluctuation of the air flow, saw the man''s body, smashed it heavily on a tree in the distance, and then fell to the ground.


    Everyone present was stupid at once!


    From the time when the mysterious people first called husiyi the God King, the people present were already stupid.


    God! He is Lord God!


    Although the people present couldn''t believe it, they had to believe it.


    Until later, Si Yi dealt with xuanlin who took a hundred times the potion, and the people present were a burst of shock!


    Xuanlin''s strength is not weak. Look at that strength, you can compete with the main god of the temple!


    And Si Yi can take it with his bare hands!


    What was more unexpected was that Si Yi, who had already been seriously injured, still had the remaining spiritual power to shake the man up!


    I have to say that everyone present was completely shocked!


    "Poof!" the man flew to a tree and fell to the ground, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    Man''s God, destroy!


    The man can''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, Si Yijun''s lips shed a mouthful of blood again.


    When Yunjian saw that he was hurt, her heart shrank tightly and felt distressed for a while. She quickly helped him and said, "don''t do it again! I''ll feel distressed!"


    If you want to do it, it should be her.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi wiped the blood on Jun''s lips, and the other hand without blood grabbed her tender hand and said firmly:


    "Xiaojian, even if I kill the God, I will personally send him to hell!"


    His love for her is not as simple as'' I like you ''.


    His love can give his life for her.


    He proved this with practical actions!


    Yunjian heard a warm current in his heart.


    However, at this time, the man suddenly took a black pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    The next second, he regained his divinity!


    Even so, the man was seriously injured. He left here in a few moments.


    Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and refuses to let Yunjian chase him.


    "Cough! Cough..." just then, xuanlin over there coughed heavily, and suddenly said to Yun Jian and Si Yi over here:


    "He will come back! He saved me when my divine personality was abolished, but unexpectedly, he took advantage of me!"


    Xuanlin beat the ground angrily, and then looked sharply at Si Yi:


    "Although I have a grudge against your father''s Lord God, I am still very sensible. That guy took advantage of me! And that guy has a way to quickly restore his spiritual power!


    "You are seriously injured now, and I''m not afraid to tell you that the divine spring is indeed here and in the transmission array over there! As long as you enter the divine spring for 666 days, you can recover and double your strength on the original basis!


    "God King, take your woman and go into the divine spring together! Otherwise, the guy will make a comeback. If you don''t kill him, your lives will be in danger!"

 Chapter 1945

    "Now that you know that the divine spring is here, why is the divine personality abandoned and you don''t enter the divine spring?" Si Yi didn''t half kneel on the ground because he was supported by Yun Jian. His eyes looked straight at xuanlin.


    I have to say, for xuanlin, after knowing that he is not a mysterious man, Si Yi doesn''t hate him and won''t easily believe him.


    After all, xuanlin is a man who wants to kill the LORD God.


    "Do you think I don''t want to enter? Although the entrance of divine spring is guarded by powerful Warcraft, this powerful Warcraft, the powerful God of the mainland, is not invincible! But..."


    Xuanlin said this, paused, and then continued the interface:


    "The entrance to the divine spring, that is, the transmission array, has been applied with spiritual power. If you want to pass through here, you will be killed on the spot because you can''t bear the suppression of this spiritual power!


    "I have witnessed with my own eyes that some gods did not listen to dissuasion and had to enter this transmission array, which disappeared on the spot!


    "But you are different! Your physique is consistent with the spiritual power on the transmission array, so I once suspected that only you can enter the entrance to the divine spring!"


    Why doesn''t xuanlin want to get the divine spring? But he can''t!


    He also observed the transmission array leading to the divine spring. Finally, he found that only the God King and the witch God could enter the transmission array!


    The unusual strength of the God King and the physique of the witch God that makes people lose their spiritual power within three meters of her!


    It is the constitution that can resist the powerful spiritual power of the transmission array!


    "Of course, doubt belongs to doubt. Today I finally confirmed that only you two can pass through this transmission array!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Although I have a grudge against the LORD God, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, that guy dares to use me. My strength is not as good as him. I can only revenge if you deal with him!"


    Xuanlin said, a burst of anger in his heart.


    Hyun Lin''s expression is not like lying.


    What''s more, he didn''t hurt his brother and hurt the mysterious man who used to be himself.


    Yun Jian''s eyes flashed.


    "Must stay in the divine spring for 666 days? Can''t you come out early?" Yun Jian asked aloud.


    666 days, nearly two years!


    She used to live in the wild at the hunting school. If she stayed here for two years, she would be completely missing.


    "Yes, one day can''t be less!" xuanlin nodded.


    However, when Yunjian hesitated, Si Yi grabbed her little hand and walked to the transmission array: "as long as we are together, what is two years?"


    Si Yi is determined to bring Yunjian into the transmission array.


    According to xuanlin''s words, no one can enter the transmission array except him and Xiaojian.


    That is to say, there is no one else in the world in the transmission array except him and Xiaojian?


    If Yunjian knew Si Yi''s bad mind at the moment, he promised not to enter the transmission array with Si Yi.


    However, when Yunjian reacts, she has been pulled into the transmission array by Si Yi.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi disappear here, Ding Sheng, Wen Jingtian and others are not stupid. How dare they think about Shenquan again after hearing xuanlin''s words?


    It is estimated that the divine spring will die in the transmission array before you see it!


    So the group fled and left here.


    Xuanlin covered his chest and smiled bitterly. He thought of his thoughts. At this time, the woman who had died for thousands of years climbed up and walked in the opposite direction to the entrance of the divine spring.


    ......


    As soon as he entered the entrance of the transmission array, Yunjian was attracted by the open-air hot spring in front of him.


    There are woods all around, deserted, and even no birds or animals. There are a lot of wild fruits and food around.


    Here is a paradise!


    The huge hot spring stands in front of us, and the warm dense air flow is rising. This is simply a fantasy world!


    "This is... The divine spring?" Yun Jian went over and leaned down to explore the temperature of the divine spring with his hand. He found that the temperature of the divine spring was just moderate.


    As soon as he put his hand into the divine spring, Yunjian felt a warm flow of spiritual power flowing into his body.


    Just by putting her hand into the water of the divine spring, she felt that in order to save Chen Xinyi, the seal that she had been unable to practice spiritual power for ten years after the earth used spiritual power had been lifted!


    Yunjian was surprised. When he reacted, he was surprised.


    This holy spring! It''s amazing!


    Just one touch lifted the seal that she couldn''t cultivate spiritual power for ten years. If she stayed for 666 days


    Yunjian didn''t react from the surprise. She suddenly felt a strong arm holding her in her arms.


    The next second, Yunjian can clearly feel that his clothes are being faded by a pig''s hoof hand


    Even though Yunjian and Siyi have not met honestly for the first time, he actually wants to take off her clothes


    Yunjian''s face is turning crimson at the speed of light.


    She covered her clothes.


    However, the next second, Si Yi quickly took off her clothes and was still confident:


    "Xiaojian, if you don''t take it off, how can you stay in Shenquan for 666 days, huh?"


    If you don''t take it off, how can you do bad things?

 Chapter 1946

    Yun Jian was not on guard against Si Yi. Just now Si Yi took off her clothes very quickly. Soon, Yun Jian''s clothes were faded to the ground.


    In broad daylight


    He dares to take off his clothes


    Yunjian''s Blush can''t be described by words.


    The clothes were in Si Yi''s hand. He was staring at her now. There was nothing cloud paper could hide.


    Seeing this, Yunjian simply jumped down from the divine spring.


    Although it''s bare in the water, it''s better than standing on the ground, isn''t it?


    Although there is no one around, it feels uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, soon after Yunjian entered the divine spring, Si Yi also took off his cumbersome clothes and entered the divine spring.


    He hugged her from behind her, and the next moment, he touched her


    ......


    What happened here did not attract much attention.


    After all, the God King and the witch God have just disappeared.


    Of course, with the increase of days, the gods, kings and witches that have disappeared for 666 days will naturally attract people''s attention.


    However, this is still a matter of hindsight.


    And at that moment.


    Earth.


    Lin Wei, who took Ye Ling away from the hunting school last time to travel around, is driving his Maserati sports car to the side of the most famous lavender field road in country F.


    The capital of country f is the world-famous romantic capital and one of the most prosperous cities in the world.


    In the suburbs here, you can see a large area of lavender fields. Driving all the way, the lavender fields you pass are like the endless sea.


    Lin Wei''s black Maserati sports car is very cool. At the moment, he wears a pair of sunglasses and drives his black Maserati sports car seriously through a large field of lavender.


    The roof of the black Maserati sports car is open. People sitting in the car can clearly feel the fresh and cool wind blowing into the car.


    In November, the weather in country f is not cold. The average temperature during the day is 15 degrees Celsius. It is very suitable to take a ride in the car.


    Ye Ling is now wearing a long sleeved coat. She is sitting in the co driver''s seat of Maserati sports car, pressing the hat on her head with one hand for fear of being blown away by the wind.


    Her body tilted slightly, blowing the cool wind, and her smiling face was bright.


    This is the first time she left the hunting school after staying in the hunting school for so many years.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Ye Ling pressed her hat on her head with one hand. Facing the strong wind, she was confused by the wind and narrowed her eyes. She shouted excitedly.


    Her cry was amplified, spread far away, and then spread back in the form of echo.


    Ye Lingxiao''s smile became more brilliant, and even the two dimples on her mouth were clearly visible.


    Linwei was driving the car seriously. At this moment, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of her smiling face, so he turned his head sideways and secretly took two more eyes.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Wei asked.


    "En en!" Ye Ling nodded excitedly. She looked forward, left and right. She was very excited.


    "Can I go down and play?" Ye Ling asked Lin Wei, putting her hands on the open door of Maserati on the roof, looking at the beautiful lavender moving back quickly on both sides.


    "Yes." Lin Wei still replied simply and clearly.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling looked excited.


    However, Lin Wei''s next sentence broke such a beautiful atmosphere: "go back to have children with me in the evening."


    Ye Linggang just smiled with a bright face. Now she stopped smiling again.


    Feeling the change of Ye Ling, Lin Wei said again, "don''t you like it?"


    Ye Ling is afraid that the lavender straw hat given to her by Lin Wei will be blown. She covers the straw hat in front of her abdomen and pauses.


    These days, Lin Wei took her to many places to play and took good care of her, but it was not love.


    "No one is like this. My position in your heart is just to have a child. Is it not important to have a child?" Ye Ling thought so, but accidentally said it.


    As soon as she finished saying this, Ye Ling regretted it. She hurriedly covered her mouth.


    She originally wanted to complain that she was just a tool for him to have children, but how did this sound like being spoiled, complaining that he only focused on children and didn''t like her


    "I was just talking nonsense. I don''t want to give you a baby..." Ye Ling quickly changed her mouth.


    "Why not?" Lin Wei held the steering wheel tightly.


    Ye Ling paused and was speechless now.


    However, when ye Ling opened her mouth and wanted to talk again, Lin Wei said first, "it''s not good to be with me all my life? I can give you anything except love."

 Chapter 1947

    "But I don''t want anything. I just want to go home." Ye Ling sipped her red lips and said weakly.


    Ye Ling doesn''t realize that Lin Wei has changed from being quiet to being able to talk to her.


    At the moment, if Adam and snow Eagle were here, it was estimated that their surprised jaws would fall off. Even Lin Wei''s good friend Mosen was stunned when he saw it.


    When will Lin Wei communicate with others?


    You know, Lin Wei was a troublesome person even talking to snow eagle.


    He said so. Ye Ling also said he wanted to go home. Lin Wei frowned. He was silent for two seconds, and then said, "believe it or not, I raped you?"


    What he said was straightforward and straight enough. There was no beat around the Bush element in it.


    Ye Ling listened to Lin Wei''s words. Her body trembled slightly, pursed her red lips, grabbed the straw hat in front of her abdomen, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Really, I''m afraid every minute and every second I stay with him.


    But ye Ling didn''t know that Lin Wei always did what he said.


    Later, Ye Ling stopped making a sound. When she was about to return to the hotel, Lin Wei stopped the car and took her off the lavender to play.


    Sure enough, Ye Ling, who forgot his existence, had a good time, and even waved to the farmer uncle who was weeding in the lavender field.


    Ye Ling is really not so happy for a long time. She runs in the lavender field and interacts with Lin Wei from time to time. Her happy appearance makes Lin Wei''s heart touch tightly, and the string in his heart is pulled by Ye Ling.


    I was tired during the day. When I returned to the hotel at night, Ye Ling took a hot bath and lay in bed.


    Lin Wei sleeps in a room with Ye Ling.


    This is what Lin Wei asked, but fortunately, Lin Wei didn''t sleep in bed. Lin Wei always slept on the sofa and Ye Ling slept in bed.


    I don''t know if it was during the day that Lin Wei said "believe it or not, I raped you". Ye Ling, who didn''t think there was anything wrong, was very uncomfortable at the moment.


    After taking a bath, Ye Ling lay in bed. She didn''t even dare to change her pajamas tonight. She was still wearing daytime clothes and huddled under the quilt.


    After Lin Wei took a bath, Ye Ling took a peek, and then retracted her quilt.


    Linwei naturally saw this scene, but Linwei didn''t say anything.


    Ye Ling turned over and turned her back to Linwei. She was afraid that Linwei would really treat her as he said during the day. She closed her eyes and let herself calm down as much as possible and fall asleep quickly.


    However, as soon as ye lingcai closed her eyes, she felt that the quilt behind her was lifted.


    Lin Wei grabs her out of bed at almost the same time.


    "You... What are you doing? I want to sleep." Ye Ling hugged the quilt and refused to let go.


    "Do you remember?" Lin Wei still spared words like gold.


    "What, what?" Ye Ling closed her eyes and dared not move.


    She could even feel his breath spraying in front of her.


    However, the next second, Lin Wei grabbed Ye Ling''s wrist and let Ye Ling, who closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, open her eyes and wake up.


    "In the daytime, it''s not a joke." then Lin Wei grabbed Ye Ling''s wrist and pasted it on Ye Ling


    He''s twenty-five. Even Adam has children. He can''t fall behind.


    ......


    In the divine spring, he was pestered by Si Yi to ask for Yunjian again and again. He felt weak in his limbs.


    As soon as she entered the divine spring, she felt that she had been 365 days. If she really stayed in the divine spring for 666 days


    "Xiaojian, what are you thinking?" said Si Yi, hugging her with her soft black hair.


    Yunjian''s black hair, which was used to binding, is now scattered on Mei''s shoulder.


    A long black hair floating, giving people a different kind of beauty.


    How attractive, Si Yi simply played with her black hair.


    "Do you really want to stay here for 666 days?" Yun Jian asked.


    "Well," Si Yi replied, and then said, "don''t you like Xiaojian?"


    "I......" Yun Jian was stopped by Si Yi before he spoke.


    After kissing, Si Yi loosened Yunjian''s beautiful lips. He was close to Yunjian. Under the divine spring, he raised her legs and continued what had happened before:


    "Xiaojian, give me a baby..."

 Chapter 1948

    With that, Si Yi pressed Yun Jian to a big rock beside the divine spring


    In broad daylight, a beautiful room.


    One second before Yunjian fainted, he thought that she and he were


    Double repair?


    ......


    Lin Wei on the other side finally didn''t attack Ye Ling. Ye Ling, who was forced by Lin Wei to take off his clothes, hugged his thin body and trembled.


    Lin Wei''s heart softened.


    You know, in the past, Lin Wei never took into account the feelings of others. He never beat around the Bush what he wanted.


    But at last, seeing ye Ling shrink into a ball, Lin Wei stopped. He sat by the bed with his slender legs half on the bed, giving people a different sense of handsome.


    Lin Wei''s appearance is not bad, but he is calm and quiet. With a capital face of "if you dare to get close to me, I''ll kill you", many people who see Lin Wei''s appearance refuse.


    Because of this, those no three no four women dare not approach him.


    Now Lin Wei is twenty-five years old. He doesn''t even see the child''s shadow.


    Ye Ling admitted that Lin Wei was the best person to her after she entered the hunting school, but she was not generous enough to give him children because he was good to her.


    At least not now


    Seeing ye Ling''s appearance, Lin Wei stood up and walked to the sofa without saying anything.


    The hotel sofa is very hard. Sleep on it for one night and promise to sleep the next day.


    Ye Ling also knows that the reason why Lin Wei sleeps in a room with himself is not to take advantage of himself, but to protect himself.


    Lin Wei is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. Even if he travels, there are not a few people who want to try their best to assassinate him.


    And the self who walked with him would naturally become another target for those people to kill.


    The hunting school is completely different from the outside world. Ye Ling may be able to kill lions, but her strength is not enough in the face of changing humans and people with strong strength.


    It can also be seen how difficult it was for Yunjian to survive in the world of light and blood. In a world surrounded by elites and strong people, it was difficult to trample on corpses and become a man.


    This is also an important reason for Shushen to frighten all international leaders!


    Returning to reality, Lin Wei forcibly asks to sleep in the same room with Ye Ling in order to protect Ye Ling.


    Just now Lin Wei really took off her clothes and wanted to force her.


    Linwei has always been a man of his word, and just now he stopped and didn''t force her.


    This makes Ye Ling have a feeling of unspeakable taste.


    Seeing Lin Wei walking to the sofa, Ye Ling also knows that the sofa is very hard and people are uncomfortable sleeping on it.


    She pursed her red lips and suddenly said to Lin Wei, "go to bed."


    After the words, Linwei turned and glanced at her.


    Ye Ling shrunk at this look. She said, "this bed is very big. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that you don''t feel comfortable sleeping on the sofa..."


    Before Ye Ling finished, Lin Wei opened the quilt and came in.


    "Wait... Wait, my clothes haven''t been worn yet..." the clothes he just forced off haven''t been worn yet. Ye Ling pinched the quilt on her body.


    "Sleep." unexpectedly, Lin Wei only spit out these two words and closed his eyes.


    Linwei sleeps in and covers half of the quilt. Ye Ling is embarrassed to wear clothes now, otherwise she will go away.


    Finally, my eyes opened and I didn''t know when they closed.


    livelong night.


    ......


    Yunjian and Siyi stayed in the divine spring for 666 days, and there would be no less.


    November passed quickly. By the middle of December, Lin Wei returned to the hunting school with Ye Ling.


    After traveling for a month, Ye Ling was very happy on the whole.


    Of course, what makes Ye Ling happy is that Lin Wei promised to take her home when the hunting school activities were over.


    Ye Ling has been separated from her parents since childhood. In the past, she was a daughter, unruly and willful.


    When Lin Wei said he would take her home, Ye Ling was too excited to describe in words.


    At this time, after a month of outdoor survival activities, Lin Wei and Jamil also found that Yun Jian and Si Yi were missing

 Chapter 1949

    Hunting school, in the base.


    All the people who had previously participated in the field survival activities with Yun Jian have been taken back to the base of the hunting school.


    Although some of those who came back from this field survival activity were seriously injured, they all came back here alive and there were no casualties.


    Except


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t come back.


    At the moment, in front of the hunting school base, many special forces from all over the world gathered here. Several were attacked by wild animals in their wild survival activities and were seriously injured.


    But Rao was so. These people just wrapped up their wounds and returned to the team.


    People dare not violate the hunting school''s rule that "students who interrupt training for 48 hours will be regarded as giving up automatically for any reason".


    At the moment, Miguel stood in the crowd and counted carefully. He didn''t find the figure of Yunjian. He frowned and asked, "what about 16? Why didn''t she come back?"


    "Report to the chief instructor. Our people have searched the forest all over and found no trace of 16 and the man. Wild animals are rampant in the forest. Are they..."


    The Registrar standing next to Jamil spoke to Jamil.


    While talking, the Registrar also paused for two seconds.


    "Impossible! 16 how could it..."


    How could it have been eaten by wild animals? She''s such a great person! And she is also the daughter of instructor Ge junjiange


    Before the registrant finished speaking, Chen Yang, who came to the hunting school with Yunjian, made a sound. In the end, the sound became lighter and lighter until it disappeared.


    It''s true that I didn''t find anyone in the forest, but 16 is so powerful. How can I be killed in the forest!?


    "We didn''t believe it, but we found human bones in the forest..." the Registrar was silent for a long time before he said this reluctantly.


    "No, it''s impossible! That''s definitely not her!" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin come from Z country with Yunjian. Yunjian is young. They think they should take care of some aspects.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are excellent soldiers with strong Yunjian strength. They are always proud of Yunjian.


    But now the Registrar actually said that Yunjian had


    "Don''t register the casualties for the time being. If they haven''t come back a year later... They can only be treated as accidental deaths." Jamil frowned and interrupted Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin.


    Lin Wei, who stood aside, didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just tightened his eyebrows a little and thought deeply.


    It was more like he had known the whereabouts of Yun Jian and Si Yi, just worried about whether they would encounter threats from mysterious people.


    Jamil finished his words and announced the end of the show.


    Although it is a pity that Yunjian is missing and the hunting school has lost a talent, it is not unacceptable to Jamil, who is used to seeing life and death.


    As soon as Jamil left, Mai Dan, who had been hostile to Yunjian, laughed at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin:


    "I said, you Z people are weak chickens! Really think 16 can lead you to a new height? Poof! Dream! You, you''d better wash and go back as soon as possible! Otherwise you two will die next!"


    Madden said, laughing and walked away.


    Great joy, great joy! That guy is dead! Ha ha ha!


    ......


    It was several days before Jamil and others found Yunjian missing.


    On the evening of December 31, 1999, Qin Yirou, who did not know that Yun Jian and Si Yi had disappeared from the hunting school, cooked a whole table of food.


    Move out the biggest round table in your family. There are not enough dishes.


    Qin Yirou has recently practiced a good cooking skill, which makes Yun Yi fat.


    Of course, Yun Yi''s thin and tall body, eating a little fat, makes his body look more manly.


    At the moment, Lan Su and Yun Yi, who are pregnant, have confessed to Qin Yirou that Qingqi, who is dating her, and her lonely consideration are sitting at the round table.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya also sat around the round table, holding dishes and chopsticks waiting for dinner.


    When Luo berry and Si Luo came, the dishes were basically complete, including Adam, snow eagle and Mosen.


    In addition to Yun Jian and Si Yi, there is also Lin Wei. This evening''s big meal from 1999 to 2000 can be regarded as a very happy reunion.


    "Leng Mei''s guy will come later. Read, we have to rub mahjong with Leng Mei for three days and nights!" green glaze touched his hands and said excitedly.


    At the thought of playing mahjong, she was excited. She had to win the cold charm this time!


    "What kind of mahjong do you want to play? Don''t play mahjong tonight." Yun Yi knocked on the top of the green glaze head gently, and Jun arc rose.


    He will take her out to watch fireworks tonight.


    "No, I''ll rub ~" Qingqi immediately tooted his mouth to express his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Yunyi suddenly came to qingglaze''s ear and said something that only two people could hear.


    After hearing this, qingglaze''s ears turned red. She quickly changed her mouth: "then, I won''t rub it."


    He said such shy things to her¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1950

    Yun Yi just leaned over her ear and said very intimately:


    "If you dare to leave me to play mahjong again, you won''t be able to close your legs at night."


    He dares to say so!


    People who didn''t know thought they had really


    "Xiaoyi, what are you talking about with Xiaoqi?" Qin Yirou took the last dish and came out just in time to see Yunyi bend over Qingqi''s ear and mutter a word, and then Qingqi''s cheek flushed instantly.


    For a moment of curiosity, Qin Yirou asked.


    "Mom, she just said she liked me." Yunyi hugged qingglaze''s thin waist and said shamelessly to Qin Yirou.


    As a result, the green glaze''s face was even more ruddy.


    He said she liked him in front of so many people.


    Green glaze stretched out his hand, pinched Yunyi''s waist and tooted his mouth.


    Make complaints about how the guy has not come yet? "Mindful of her eyes, she looked at herself in pairs. She caught a piece of meat with chopsticks, and bitten it hard.


    "It should be coming soon." qingglaze returned to think about it.


    ......


    I don''t know, Leng Mei is being pressed by her head in Longmen Hotel, doing an unspeakable exercise.


    Leng Mei was pressed in the bathtub of the toilet by Emperor Lin.


    "Ha... First, chief, no, no... we have to go to sister Jian''s house for cross century, cross century, um, dinner..."


    At the end of the round, Emperor Lin turned Leng Mei over and said, "I''ll take you again."


    Then he continued to move


    ......


    When Leng Mei and DILIN arrive at GE Junjian''s house, everyone has begun to have dinner.


    The family was noisy all night. The crowd went to midnight. Even Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan ya, who always went to bed early, slept very late.


    At twelve o''clock, people around began to set off fireworks.


    Qin Yirou''s family also prepared fireworks, so they all ran outside the door to set off fireworks.


    "If Shao is in charge of the family, Mrs. Shao and Lin Wei are also there, the people will be together!" Adam scratched his head and put one hand carefully around his stomach, and Lan Su said.


    "Yes." Lan Su leaned against Adam''s side, pursed his lips and smiled.


    ......


    This year''s New Year party is different from the past. This year''s New Year party has not only crossed the new year, but also a century.


    Of course, after the new year, everything will return to normal.


    Bid farewell to the official beginning of 19992000.


    On the 254th day of Yunjian and Siyi''s stay in Shenquan, that is, August 2, 2000, Lan Su and Adam''s child were born.


    On the day of Lansu''s production, Adam wandered around in the operating room for a long time. Finally, Qin Yirou asked someone to pull Adam away, and Lansu gave birth smoothly.


    It''s a boy, very cute.


    Adam named his son Zhou Yiran.


    Zhou, Adam and Morson call themselves former surnames without code names.


    Adam did not intend to involve his son in his own world, so he used the original surnames of him and Morson.


    Surname Zhou.


    ......


    On November 18, 2000, the hunting school ended the students'' one-year training.


    Only six of the 30 or so special forces who went to the hunting school with Yun Jian finally graduated from the hunting school.


    Among the six people, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who represented the state of Z, overcame various difficulties and did not give up even when their lives were on the line. Finally, they became one of the six people who successfully graduated from the hunting school.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are undoubtedly the pride and pride of the Chinese people!


    But what makes Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin desperate is that at the end of the year, there is no trace of Yunjian except the skeleton left by the beast.


    As if she had never existed in the world.


    In this regard, Lin Wei did not make too many statements.


    As soon as the members of the hunting school finished their training, Lin Wei returned to state Z with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s parents are also from country Z, and they are also rich in an urban area of country Z, worth millions.


    It was worth millions. When ye Ling was nine years old, just in the early 1990s, it could be equivalent to tens of billions of families now. It can be regarded as a super rich local tyrant.


    However, since Ye Ling''s separation, she hasn''t come back for more than ten years.


    Walking in the familiar street, Ye Ling can''t even believe her eyes.


    She... Really left hunting school and came back?


    At the moment, the leaf bell rang the familiar and strange door.


    "Who?" there was a noise in the room, and soon someone came to open the door.


    The door was opened, and a middle-aged woman in her forties caught the eye. Although she was dressed luxuriantly, her heart knot for many years made the woman look much older than her actual age.


    When she saw Ye Ling, the woman was stunned and didn''t recognize her at first sight: "are you?"


    "Mom..." Ye Ling shouted carefully.


    When she said this, the woman suddenly shocked her soul. When she responded, she looked at Ye Ling with frightened eyes: "Ling... Ling Ling? Is it Ling Ling? Is it my Ling Ling? Is it my Ling Ling back!?"


    The woman''s hands trembled hard. She couldn''t believe it and hugged Ye Ling trembling into her arms.


    When they both calmed down, the woman was still trembling.


    After calming down, the woman tilted her head and looked at Lin Wei, and then asked, "are you..."


    "She promised to have children for me, so I brought her back to my parents. You can understand that I am her man, because I will marry her soon."

 Chapter 1951

    I have to say, what Lin Wei said is really straightforward, straight and straight. He won''t turn half a corner or slant half a corner at all.


    What the facts are, he will say what he should say.


    Lin Wei now has more words than before, and the indifference on his face that shoots out obliquely from the bottom of his heart has not changed from beginning to end.


    This year, Ye Ling stayed with Lin Wei. Since then, Lin Wei has not forced Ye Ling any more.


    However, this time Lin Wei is willing to bring Ye Ling back. Although it was agreed early in the morning, Lin Wei can finally bring Ye Ling back. Ye Ling promised him to have children for him.


    But the premise of Ye Ling''s promise is that he must not take her as a fertility tool.


    But ye Ling didn''t expect that Lin Wei said this in front of his mother!


    Ye Ling''s face changed slightly. She looked at her mother Ji Qinqin with a dull side.


    Ji Qinqin has just found her own daughter who has been missing for many years. She is holding Ye Ling''s hand. She can''t remember for a long time. The next second, she suddenly listens to Lin Wei. Ji Qinqin''s face suddenly changes.


    "You said you wanted my daughter to have children for you?" Ji Qinqin looked up and down at Lin Wei, stared at her eyes, and asked.


    "HMM." Linwei didn''t realize what he had said wrong. He replied.


    Although he can''t give her love, he won''t steal a woman except love. He will give her all his savings, as long as she stays with him and doesn''t think of others.


    Sex without love.


    Besides, she has been with herself for a year. There should be no reason to refuse.


    Facts have proved that Lin Wei''s directness is not pleasing.


    After listening to what Lin Wei said, Ji Qinqin turned her eyes and shouted to her house, "husband! Husband, come out!"


    "Mom, is dad home too?" Ye Ling was grabbed by Ji Qinqin and heard Ji Qinqin shout to the house twice. She was both excited and afraid.


    Ye Ling still remembers that when she was a child, although her father was strict with her, like her mother, her father doted on her.


    But at that time, I didn''t understand. I fooled around every day and played with the daughter''s temper, which made my parents angry.


    When she was caught in the hunting school and there was no one to rely on, she remembered her parents'' kindness.


    I was afraid to see my father because I was afraid that my father would blame me for running around.


    But miss, occupied a great part of the mood, so think of Ye Ling''s sour nose. She has been tenacious and didn''t want her parents to see her crying. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lingling. When you get home, ah, your parents will protect you! Mom has been looking for you for ten years and can''t find you all over the world. Later, she didn''t dare to find you. I''m afraid Lingling will cry if she doesn''t find her mother when she comes home. Mom will protect you, ah..."


    Ji Qinqin pulls Ye Ling to her side and stares at Lin Wei with eyes that look at human traffickers.


    Soon a thin man came out.


    The man''s cheeks are deep. It can be seen that since Ye Ling lost, he has never had a good rest. He looks for people everywhere and is losing weight day by day.


    And the fact is the same. This man is Ye Ling''s father, ye Datong.


    Ye Datong was born in the countryside. Later, he and Ji Qinqin founded a company from scratch and became a millionaire in the 1990s!


    Later, Ye Ling lost and ye Datong was almost decadent. The company with good prospects began to decline gradually.


    Because ye Datong has no intention to take care of the company, he has always focused on finding his daughter.


    The moment Ji Qinqin shouted Ye Datong out, ye Datong saw Ye Ling and a moment of stagnation.


    Although Ye Ling''s appearance is different from that of a child, the appearance and charm of a person when he grows up are inherited from his childhood.


    Of course, the person with the whole face doesn''t count.


    "Ling... Ling Ling? It''s Ling Ling!?" Ye Datong shouted in a moment of surprise as if he had caught something that made him live from the desperate situation.


    The same as like as two peas! It''s his bell!


    "Husband, bring the mop over there quickly. This man asked our Lingling to have a baby for her! He also said that our Lingling promised to have a baby for him before he sent Lingling back!


    "He must be a personal dealer!"


    Just then, Ji Qinqin pointed to Lin Wei and shouted to Ye Datong in front of Ye Ling.


    "What! You dare to kidnap my daughter..." without saying a word, ye Datong picked up the dirty mop beside him and threw his slender body under Lin Wei''s handsome face

 Chapter 1952

    Seeing her father throw a dirty mop at Lin Wei''s slender figure, Ye Ling was surprised and almost covered her mouth. She just wanted to stop it, but she was pulled by Ji Qinqin:


    "Lingling, don''t be afraid! Your parents will protect you! You''re home now. It''s safe. Your parents will protect you. No matter what treatment you''ve been treated before, you''re all parents'' children."


    As she spoke, Ji Qinqin burst into tears.


    The man asked his daughter to give him a baby!


    Lingling has been away from home for 11 years and is only 20 years old now. What inhuman treatment did she receive before!


    She just found her daughter. Does this man want her daughter to have children for him?


    He doesn''t treat Lingling as a person!


    After hearing what Lin Wei said, Ji Qinqin blamed herself for not protecting Ye Ling. She protected Ye Ling behind her like a hen protecting a chick, staring at Lin Wei like a jackal, a tiger and a leopard.


    At the moment, ye Datong''s dirty mop has been thrown at Lin Wei


    Oh, my God! Ye Ling shouted in her heart. She didn''t even dare to see what happened next.


    He won''t... Do it to her father, will he?


    If he dares to lay hands on her father, she vows never to look at him again!


    However, when Lin Wei over there threw over Ye Datong''s dirty water mop, he saw Ye Ling''s anxious eyes. At this moment, Lin Wei, who originally planned to do it, suddenly stopped his hand and just moved his body to the side.


    The dirty water mop was thrown away, and the dirty water dragged across the ground was brought up by brushing his sleeve. Ye Datong didn''t poke Lin Wei.


    However, the dirty water splashed by the mop is spinning in the air to form an arc. The next second


    With a "pop" sound, the mop didn''t hit Linwei. The dirty water thrown by the mop splashed straight and splashed on Linwei''s handsome face.


    Ye Ling could see clearly, and the muscles and veins on Lin Wei''s forehead jumped suddenly.


    After living with Lin Wei for about a year, Ye Ling knows that although Lin Wei doesn''t have any serious cleanliness habit, he can be thrown to his face by the water on the dirty mop used to mop the floor. It''s estimated that anyone will be unhappy?


    "Dad! Mom! He''s not a human trafficker. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to come back to you..."


    Ye Ling stood behind Ji Qinqin and shouted to Ji Qinqin and ye Datong.


    "What? He''s not a human trafficker?" Ji Qinqin and ye Datong were stunned.


    "Lingling, tell mom the truth. He''s really not a human trafficker? Don''t be afraid, Lingling. If he''s a human trafficker, mom will send him to the Bureau and spend his life in prison!"


    Ji Qinqin still looked at Lin Wei with a defensive face.


    Finally, Ye Ling tried her best to explain. Ji Qinqin and ye Datong finally relaxed their vigilance against Lin Wei.


    On the big living room of the Ye family.


    Ye Ling draws a basin of water and is carefully wiping the mop dirty water on Lin Wei''s face.


    Ye Ling has a pair of naturally beautiful and good-looking sky blue eyes. She wholeheartedly wipes the mop dirty water on Lin Wei''s face, with a cautious face.


    Linwei didn''t say anything. He stared at her and saw her carefully wipe the dirty water on her face.


    The sky blue eyes flashed up and down with the long and narrow eyelashes. Lin Wei couldn''t help swallowing his throat, and his heart beat twice with a sudden and rapid beat.


    Linwei quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Sorry, my husband and wife wronged you. Our Lingling was separated at the beginning, and we almost lost our spirit. Lingling is our life!" Ji Qinqin brought a cup of hot water and put it in front of Lin Wei.


    "Yes." Lin Wei said to Ji Qinqin.


    When he finished, Lin Wei reached out and picked up the hot water.


    "Be careful of scalding!" Ji Qinqin told Lin Wei when he directly picked up hot water and planned to lower his abdomen.


    However, what Ji Qinqin didn''t expect was that Lin Wei went straight to his stomach with the hot boiled water, and didn''t even frown.


    After drinking the tea, Lin Wei looked sideways at Ye Ling and said to Ji Qinqin, "she, I have to marry!"

 Chapter 1953

    Lin Wei is listening to the reaction of Ji Qinqin and ye Datong. He feels that Ji Qinqin and ye Datong don''t agree to take Ye Ling away.


    So he was in a hurry.


    But how can I take Ye Ling away?


    Lin Wei is not stupid. He thought of it as soon as he thought about it.


    Of course I married her.


    As soon as Lin Wei is in a hurry, he will directly say what he thinks in his heart.


    This was almost blurted out by Lin Wei just now.


    "Young man, I don''t mind if you want to marry my Lingling. I think you are very honest. My Lingling has just come home. We haven''t seen her for 11 years. If you take her away right away, we..."


    Ji Qinqin felt so bad that she felt her heart tighten.


    The child has been separated for eleven years. Now he finally comes back and wants to go again. Ji Qinqin is not willing to say anything.


    "Mom! I won''t go!" Ye Ling listened to Ji Qinqin''s words. Her eyes were wet. She put down her hand to help Lin Wei wipe the dirty water, leaned against Ji Qinqin''s shoulder and said this.


    "Good boy!" Ji Qinqin rubbed Ye Ling''s head, obviously with a sad face.


    "Don''t go?" Lin Wei asked in reply to Ye Ling''s words.


    "HMM." Ye Ling is a little afraid of Linwei. She shrinks in Ji Qinqin''s arms and nods at Linwei like a chicken pecking rice.


    She won''t go, absolutely not.


    But ye Ling knows Lin Wei''s strength. If he insists on going by himself, he


    "OK, don''t go." Lin Wei made a sound. After two seconds of silence, he said, "I''ll stay."


    He said he wouldn''t leave until he had a baby.


    After listening to Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling pursed her lips and opened her mouth in surprise. Finally, she didn''t make a sound.


    Later, snow eagle and Adam knew that Lin Wei actually went to someone''s house to chase women. When they thought of Lin Wei''s usual face that seemed to kill everyone, snow eagle and Adam almost fell into the cesspit without laughing.


    However, this is later.


    ......


    After a year, I thought Yunjian would come back after a year in the hunting school, but I didn''t know what happened to Yunjian.


    Finally, Ge Junjian almost fainted when he received the news that Yunjian disappeared soon after he entered the hunting school.


    But Ge Junjian believed that Yunjian would be fine, so he thought for a long time. He planned to hide Qin Yirou, and then secretly sent someone to the Venezuelan forest to frantically look for Yunjian''s whereabouts.


    The one-year deadline has expired and Yunjian hasn''t returned yet. Ge Junjian naturally wants to find reasons to hide it.


    He said that Yun Jian graduated from hunting school, but for better development, she was arranged to a better place before she could go home to say hello, so she had to stay for a while.


    As for what excuses to hide in the future, we can only talk about it at that time.


    Everything seems to settle down without Yunjian. Although many people feel uncomfortable, they still have to live day by day.


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was less than three days from 666 days.


    The past two years are fleeting.


    God continent, hundred mile home.


    After the temple was blown up, the LORD God stayed at home for hundreds of miles, cheating on food and drink, saying that he was not healed from his serious injury, but refused to go.


    Bai Liyan didn''t say anything, and she hasn''t seen the Lord since last time.


    But it was not. Instead, the LORD God came to her yard every day. She was not tired. Bai Liyan didn''t know what to say about him.


    Neither rush nor stay.


    At the moment, seeing Bai Liyan trying to drive people, the LORD God crossed his legs. His handsome and ugly face was 80% similar to Si Yi. He shook his legs and said to Bai Liyan who wanted to drive people:


    "Yan, our son and daughter-in-law are coming out."


    Bai Liyan was going to drive people away. At this moment, the LORD God said that her son and daughter-in-law were coming out. She was disturbed by the LORD God: "how many days will the son and daughter-in-law come out?"


    "Isn''t it only three days?" said the LORD God. He pulled Bai Liyan into his arms.


    "Ah! You... What are you doing?" bailiyan reflected the purpose of the LORD God at this time, and she struggled twice.


    The LORD God kissed Bai Liyan''s cheek, touched two of her legs and smiled twice: "why do I? You don''t know. Although you hate me, you haven''t been loved for so many years. Aren''t you lonely?"


    Bai Liyan blushed when she heard this. She patted off the hand of the LORD God: "I''m doing well without you!"


    "But I''m not doing well, Yan. Let the past pass. You see, we''ve even had children. If you don''t mention anything else, you can''t help being lonely, huh?" the LORD God suggested crazily.


    Then he moved his hands again.


    Bai Liyan was silent. She was silent for two seconds, and then whispered, "that... Only once."


    As soon as Bai Liyan said this, the LORD God hugged her and walked to the bedroom

 Chapter 1954

    Bai Liyan, who had been tossed around, thought that the LORD God would really listen to what she said, only once.


    How can Bai Liyan think of it? She hasn''t touched her Lord God for thousands of years. How can she do it once?


    Finally, Bai Liyan''s voice was dumb, and the LORD God let her go.


    As soon as she finished, Bai Liyan wanted to push away the LORD God: "enough, you can go out! This is my room!"


    "Isn''t it very comfortable just now? Why do you want to wipe your ass and don''t admit it? No way!" the LORD God said. He hugged Bai Liyan. The young handsome face that was no longer an old man was very badly beaten.


    "You go!" bailiyan pushed the LORD God several times.


    The LORD God hugged Bai Liyan and didn''t give up.


    Bai Liyan has a feeling of being calculated. She wants to cry without tears.


    Unfortunately, from the moment Bai Liyan promised to the LORD God, the LORD God had already played a small trick. Hum, can he let her go down when she got into his bed?


    ......


    Yunjian and Siyi spent 666th day in Shenquan.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have been away from the earth for nearly two years. According to the calendar of earth Z, two new years have passed.


    It''s 2001 now.


    There are great differences between 1999 and 2001.


    At the end of the 1990s, if a car was driven on Ziguo street at that time, it would cause a sensation.


    At this time in 2001, although cars have not yet begun to be fully popularized, it is common to drive a car on the street from time to time.


    The economy of country Z began to develop rapidly at the speed of taking rockets in the 1990s and 2000. By 2001, it had reached the point where foreigners were stunned.


    ......


    September 15, 2001.


    At that time, a five-star international hotel in Venezuela.


    The five-star international hotel in Venezuela is located not far from the hunting school. People who usually travel in this five-star international hotel are generally the richest and most powerful upper class people in Venezuela.


    Today, the hunting school invited six of the best students from all over the world who had successfully graduated from the school to have dinner here.


    After hearing the news, rich people from all over Venezuela rushed here one after another to see what these six great people from all over the world who have the ability to graduate from hunting school look like!


    At the moment, the six people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school invited back by the hunting school are standing in this five-star international hotel and receiving the baptism of the worship and admiration of the people around.


    Apart from Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Mai Dan, who had always been against Yun Jian, graduated successfully from the hunting school.


    What does it mean to graduate from hunting school?


    You know, the death rate of hunting schools is as high as 80%!


    Graduating from hunting school means that this person is the elite of the international elite! Talent in talent!


    Madan, it''s just in line.


    In inverse proportion to the modesty of Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Mai Dan looked arrogant and arrogant. It seemed that he was the most powerful person in the world.


    Seeing Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Mai Dan remembered the arrogant Z people''s Yunjian.


    Mai Dan felt the admiration of the surrounding people, looked at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin with a cold and arrogant face, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Yo Yo, look, these are the two great heroes of country Z? Where''s the other one?"


    Another one, referring naturally to cloud paper.


    But everyone knows that Yunjian is missing in the forest of the hunting school.


    It has been two years now, and the death of Yunjian has basically become a foregone conclusion.


    "Maidan, what do you mean!" Chen Yang clenched his fist after hearing Maidan''s words.


    "Tut Tut, man, what do I mean? Can''t you hear it? It''s said that 16''s family is still looking for someone in the forest of Venezuela? This person has been missing for nearly two years! Even if he was really alive, he will die now!


    "It''s funny that you thought she could lead you to a new height. Hehe, it''s stupid!


    "Such a proud and self righteous girl, she will die! It''s cheap for her to die in the forest of Venezuela!"


    Mai Dan said more and more excessively. In the end, he even laughed, as if mocking Yunjian''s death was a matter of course.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin clenched their fists in an instant.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yangqi just wanted to fight Mai Dan.


    A long lost female voice sounded like the sound of nature and spread throughout the audience: "unfortunately, I let you down."


    When they finished, they turned around, but saw a beautiful girl figure at the gate stop and enter, and walk briskly in front of Maidan and others.

 Chapter 1955

    The beautiful figure of the girl appeared in front of the crowd. Her graceful figure attracted the attention of many men present.


    When Jamil, the chief instructor of the original hunting school, just ridiculed Maidan, who was still missing Yunjian, and all the people who knew Yunjian around saw her suddenly appear in front of her, they were scared and changed their faces.


    How will people react when a man who should have died in the Venezuelan forest suddenly appears in front of secular people?


    "1... 16!?" Mai Dan cried out in surprise. His dilated pupils narrowed tightly and looked at the cloud paper coming this way with an unbelievable face.


    Jamil was equally unbelievable when he saw Yunjian.


    When Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin saw Yunjian, they were both surprised and surprised.


    Even after two years, Yunjian''s original strength and achievements are deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Sixteen year old Yunjian is the king''s endorsement that can never be erased in their mind!


    It has been two years. Now it has been two years. The girl who made Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin and countless people marvel and fear has returned with glory!


    "Yunjian, you''re really not dead! We always believe you''re still alive! Ge JunGuan always believes you''re still alive! You''re the pride of our Z people! You have to lead us to a new height. How can you die so easily!"


    Following the words of Maidan just now, Chen Yang shouted these words excitedly in the way of invisible slapping Maidan.


    Yes, Yunjian is the pride of country Z! It is the pride of country Z! How could she die easily!?


    Many people around are the children of aristocrats with power and money from all over Venezuela. When they first met Yunjian, a group of people around were attracted by Yunjian''s unique and charming appearance.


    Two years ago, Yunjian was 16 years old, and now Yunjian is 18 years old. It''s plump and fuller, and the beautiful face has faded its green and tender feeling. It''s exquisite and beautiful, which makes all the men and women present suck hard.


    It has to be said that the change of Yunjian in the past two years is not generally big, but in conclusion, Yunjian at the moment has faded the innocence of girls and added a bit of women''s flavor.


    Every step she took gave people a sense of wonder that she was trapped in it.


    Coupled with her kingly temperament, she not only attracted the attention of men, but also deeply attracted the eyes of all the women around her.


    Even Mai Dan, who has been hostile to Yunjian, couldn''t help looking silly.


    Yunjian went to Mai Dan, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin. She just stayed in front of them for a while, and then turned slightly.


    Reaching out, the hands that became white and delicate like baby skin under the bubble bath of Shenquan gently lifted a small rub of surplus hair behind their ears.


    This move made many people''s hearts tighten, and even their hearts melted on the spot with Yunjian''s hair.


    Mai Dan also pursed his lips and paused. He didn''t dare to look directly at Yunjian''s beauty. He shouted at Yunjian unconvinced:


    "16, what can you do even if you are alive? Once the wild survival activities were over, you were disqualified from successfully graduating from the hunting school! You have no record, but you are just a waste!


    "In this world, you without power and status have long been eliminated by the secular world!"


    Mcdan''s words spread throughout the audience.


    Although his arrogant tone was unpleasant, what he said was also true.


    "Really?"


    At the moment when everyone felt that mcdan''s words were reasonable, Yunjian''s pleasant voice sounded again.


    Just as everyone around was fascinated by Yunjian''s beautiful voice, the arc lip raised by Yunjian immediately converged.


    After the word "Yun Jian" fell, people saw two figures outside the door of the five-star international hotel and the door facing Yun Jian.


    These two figures, a man and a woman.


    The man is burly, with a height of more than nineteen, and the woman is enchanting and charming, with breast and fat buttocks.


    After they walked into the five-star international hotel, they caused a shock.


    "Those two... Are they the most authoritative tigers, leopards and snake lizards of the ancient mercenary killing regiment besides the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! God! How did these two great Buddhas come here!"


    There was a panic around.


    Maidan and everyone around him, including Jamil, shrank.


    However, before the newly introduced tiger, leopard and snake lizard came to the crowd, Yunjian stood beside the crowd, pursed his red lips and raised the corners of his mouth.


    But at that second, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard stood in front of Yunjian. They bowed to Yunjian and said in front of everyone:


    "Sister Jian, welcome back!"


    Seeing this, everyone around tightened their pupils.


    When he looked again, he saw that Yunjian, who stood in front of the crowd, would turn sideways to the public. At that time, she was like a king, and people couldn''t help lowering their arrogant head in front of her.


    I saw her leaning over, red arc, gently raised.


    In this way, he opened his mouth to the most authoritative tiger, leopard and snake lizard of the ancient mercenary regiment in front of the public, and ordered in public as the boss:


    "Tell the world that I will come back again!"

 Chapter 1956

    She will re-enter the stage of history with a new identity!


    Really, thoroughly announce the world that she has returned!


    At that time, even those who were strong, such as tigers, leopards and snake lizards, and were used to seeing the strong, couldn''t help but look up in awe and solemnity.


    What is the strongest?


    Can suppress all the strong under their own hands, let all the strong fear her from the bottom of their hearts, and even surrender to her.


    This is the strongest state of a person!


    And Yunjian has the ability to make people surrender!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard all nodded to Yunjian and said, "yes!"


    The appearance of snake lizards and tigers and leopards has made people dumbfounded.


    After all, someone just blew up the identities of snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    They are the most authoritative symbols of the ancient mercenary regiment, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard!


    Status in the ancient mercenary regiment, second only to the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    However, the two of them just stood in front of Yunjian and shouted ''sister Jian, welcome back''!


    Even more frightening to everyone, Yunjian replied, "tell the world, I''ll come back again!"


    Brake God?


    This name is no stranger to everyone present.


    Even if chashen hasn''t acted for two years, no one can shake her first position in the list of agents so far!


    At this moment, hearing Yunjian''s claim of "I brake God", the people present were stunned. When they reacted, they panicked.


    Especially Maidan, his face turned pale in an instant!


    Yes! Brake God has not taken any action for two years. Now there are people in the world eyeing the position of brake God!


    Chashen hasn''t taken any action for two years, and Yunjian has been missing for two years.


    If the two are related


    Yunjian, she is!


    "Cha Cha... Cha Shen! She is cha Shen!!!"


    Someone had quickly responded to McDonnell''s reaction. His pupils were constricted and his eyes widened beyond recognition.


    Especially those powerful nobles from all over Venezuela who were curious about what the six people who graduated from hunting school looked like. Now, after listening to Yunjian''s words and the startled voices of the people around, they were scared to hide under the table.


    God! It''s a brake God! The first brake God in the list of international agents!


    That''s a murderous devil!


    Usually these nobles tremble with fear as long as they hear the title of brake God.


    Not to mention seeing the brake God himself now, it can hardly be described as a surprise.


    At that time, Maidan, his hands, his feet and his head trembled wildly at the speed that could be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    "No wonder, no wonder Lord Linwei would call you SS! No wonder Lord Linwei would look at you with such strange eyes! So you are..."


    So you are the brake God! You are the first of many killer agents trained by Lin Wei!


    Mai Dan looked at Yun Jian, from his arrogance at the beginning to his violent trembling at the moment.


    God, he can''t provoke me! Dare not provoke!


    Behind her, it''s not just the ancient mercenary regiment!


    However, just when Maidan thought it was the most frightening thing he had ever heard in his life.


    Mai Dan once again listened to a student who graduated from the hunting school with him pointing to the gate and saying, "look, that''s Lord Lin Wei!"


    But they stopped at the gate and entered.


    The leading man was so handsome, his tall figure matched with the dominant style, which made everyone present feel uneasy.


    Lin Wei followed the man closely and came this way.


    "The man who can make Lord Lin Wei so submit is..." someone just recovered from the shock and was frightened again.


    "Dark soul leader! The most mysterious person in the world!" someone screamed.


    McDonnell was paralyzed by this.


    Then he saw that Lin Wei, who followed Si Yi behind, stood in front of Yun Jian and respectfully shouted to Yun Jian in front of everyone: "young lady!"

 Chapter 1957

    At the hunting school, Lin Wei attended as a deputy instructor. Today, the hunting school hosted a banquet for six people who graduated from the hunting school. Naturally, Lin Wei should also attend.


    Since Ye Ling came home, Lin Wei often stayed at Ye Ling''s house. In popular words, he acted as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    What''s terrible is that Lin Wei doesn''t know how ashamed he is.


    Today, the hunting school hosted a banquet for the six people who graduated successfully that year. Lin Wei just came from Ye Ling''s house.


    Of course, usually Lin Wei doesn''t depend on Ye Ling''s house every day. The killer training camp organized by dark soul is under the jurisdiction of Lin Wei as usual.


    When he was in the hunting school, Mai Dan, Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin and the chief instructor Jamil could feel Lin Wei''s respectful attitude towards Yunjian.


    But everyone didn''t think much.


    After all, Lin Wei''s respect for Yun Jian in the hunting school is not very obvious.


    The degree of respect is more like the relationship between old acquaintances.


    What people never expected was!


    Lin Wei, as one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, just now, he actually shouted "little lady" to Yun Jian in front of everyone!


    Young lady


    This title is not a respectful title for the hostess of the dark soul organization!


    So, Yunjian and the head of the dark soul organization


    "Young lady? Lord Lin Wei, 16 is she......" even Jamil stared at Lin Wei in amazement.


    When buddy was killed by Yunjian, Jamil even wanted to avenge buddy.


    But now I want to come


    Yunjian is not only the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, but also a god! She''s still the woman of the head of the dark soul organization!?


    Yunjian, which had disappeared for two years, suddenly brought such shocking news to the people, which was unacceptable to the people present, but they had to accept such amazing and unimaginable things.


    Linwei nodded at Jamil in silence.


    Lin Wei nodded, and all the doubts among the people present were verified.


    At that time, Si Yi, who was walking in front of Lin Wei, had come to Yunjian. He reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, turned around and showed his face that was so beautiful that the five-star international hotel lost Zeguang in an instant.


    After two years, this year''s Si Yi is 22 years old, four years older than Yunjian.


    In two years, Si Yi looked more handsome. Her handsome face was the object of fantasy in the eyes of the girls. The men and women present couldn''t help exclaiming:


    There is such a handsome man in the world!


    I have to let everyone sigh the authenticity of this scene!


    "Linwei, deal with all the people who insulted her." but the man who stood in front of the crowd was so perfect that he shook Yunjian''s small hand and said this sentence coldly.


    The people present heard this, and their faces changed severely.


    Madden, in particular, trembled wildly when he heard what Sie said.


    Intuition told him he was dead!


    At this time, Si Yi had taken Yun Jian''s small hand and walked out.


    ......


    Near the five-star international hotel, Yunjian was held by Si Yi. She looked at the tiger, leopard and snake lizard. Above a delicate and beautiful face, her eyes reflected sharp luster.


    At the moment, Yunjian is listening to tiger leopard and snake lizard report what happened during her absence.


    "Sister Jian, during your absence, in addition to the dark soul organization and our ancient mercenary killing regiment, many large-scale forces have emerged in the world, second only to us.


    "Among these large-scale forces, one called the anti emperor organization is the most prominent, and it is arrogant in the world. Its power has also developed to the point where it wants to stand side by side with the dark soul organization and our ancient mercenary regiment in just two years."


    The snake lizard told Yunjian all the changes that had happened in the past two years.


    In the absence of Yunjian, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard did not dare to make a big decision, so many forces rose during this period.


    But when she heard this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "is the anti emperor organization? I want to see how arrogant it is in my territory!"

 Chapter 1958

    In the two years since Yunjian and Siyi disappeared, many large and small organizations have sprung up, especially a killer organization called the anti emperor organization.


    And in just two years, the anti emperor organization has developed to the point where it wants to stand side by side with the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary regiment!


    In the past two years, the ancient mercenary killing regiment did not have the control of Yunjian, and the dark soul organization did not have the leadership of Si Yi, so it did not make rapid progress.


    A leader, for a whole, is a vital existence.


    You must always remember a truth. If you don''t make progress and stay where you are, then other better people in the world will climb up your spine.


    It will happen sooner or later to surpass you.


    It is precisely because Yunjian and Siyi have been missing for two years that killer organizations have developed at a flying speed.


    Just like the original blood doll.


    Those who are not good enough and those who cannot move on will be eliminated by the secular world. This is an eternal law.


    Yunjian will meet the anti emperor organization sooner or later, but at least now she won''t meet the anti emperor organization.


    At this moment, Yunjian is separating from Siyi and returning to Longmen market of Z country.


    Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    After Yunjian and Si Yi returned to earth, Yunjian informed them to rush to the five-star international hotel at the first time.


    After they separated from Si Yi, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard told Yun Jian in detail about the trend of the ancient mercenary regiment in the past two years. After Yun Jian told them to do, he also left Venezuela.


    At that time, Yunjian was on the plane back to Z guolongmen market.


    Before Si Yi left, he told her that when he returned to the dark soul organization to deal with the things accumulated in the past two years, he would go to Longmen city to find her.


    At the thought of finally coming out of the divine spring, Si Yi pestered her for so many times, and Yunjian''s face turned slightly red.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. Can you excuse me? I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom."


    Just when Yunjian was distracted, a girl about the same age as Yunjian sitting next to Yunjian held her stomach, twisted her abdomen, and peed anxiously at Yunjian.


    Yunjian is now sitting on a passenger flight to the city with an airport nearest to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, Z.


    And Yunjian didn''t sit by the window. She sat next door to the window, next to the aisle.


    The girl sitting by the window suddenly had a pee, so she held her stomach and wanted to leave her seat from the Yunjian position to go to the temporary toilet behind the plane.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian moved his legs and gave her a place.


    After a while, the girl who was in a hurry to urinate returned to her seat. At this time, the plane just met the turbulence and began to shake. The toilet behind the plane was temporarily stopped because of the turbulence.


    "Hoo, fortunately, I just went to the bathroom in time, otherwise I can''t even go to the bathroom. I can''t be suffocated by urine!"


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and fastened her seat belt.


    Seeing that Yunjian had been taking a rest with her eyes closed since just now, the girl probably felt that sitting on the plane was boring, so she opened her mouth and asked Yunjian:


    "Hi, Hello, beauty, are you alone?"


    Yun Jian opened her eyes when she heard this. Although she didn''t pay attention to the girl with excited emotion, she didn''t ignore anyone, but nodded gently: "HMM."


    "Well, ha ha, I''m also going home alone. By the way, my name is Jianning. What''s your name?" the girl asked Yunjian. Naturally, it''s because the way home is too boring, so she wants to talk to someone.


    "Yun Jian." Yun Jian replied loudly.


    "Wow, Yunjian, that''s a nice name!" Jane Ning praised Yunjian first, and then continued to talk to Yunjian.


    From Jane Ning''s mouth, she learned that she went to school abroad in high school. Now she is about to go to college, and she doesn''t want to continue to go to college abroad, so she flew back to her country.


    As they chatted, Jenning and Yunjian became familiar.

 Chapter 1959

    The journey by plane is not long, especially when there is a person who can chat.


    Although Jane Ning spoke to Yunjian, and Yunjian didn''t respond with passion, generally speaking, it was better than no one.


    Soon, the plane landed at the terminal, and Yunjian also knew Jane''s family background.


    Jane Ning''s family is very rich. She studies well. She left the country in high school. Now it''s September 15, which is the time period reported by college freshmen in 2001.


    Jane Ning has excellent academic achievements abroad. She wants to go back to college. As soon as Jane Ning''s father contacted her, many colleges and universities immediately threw football at Jane Ning.


    After all, Jane Ning is an excellent student who comes back from abroad. Her family has a lot of money. Her father often makes donations. Which school doesn''t like it?


    "Then you decide where to go to college." Yunjian suddenly thought of leaving minshi Military Academy for two years. Even if she went back to senior three, she couldn''t keep up with others'' progress.


    Yunjian read senior one on the 16th and senior two on the 17th. Now it''s 18. It should have been the opening day of senior three.


    But Yunjian knew that the rules of minshi Military Academy were strict. In the first year, she could be regarded as asking for leave. Later, she disappeared for another year and should be expelled from the military academy.


    And even if Min City military academy doesn''t expel her, Yunjian doesn''t intend to continue to stay at Min City military academy.


    She plans to skip senior three and go to college.


    In the past, I went to the military academy to restore my strength to the realm of my previous life.


    In the past two years, including a few days of training in the hunting school, she is now two points better than her previous life!


    Skills are constantly improving in actual combat, and with enough strength, Yunjian will return to the world where knives and guns see blood, and then go to min military academy. It''s a little inappropriate.


    What''s more, the university is lazy and free, which also makes it convenient for her to ask for leave to go back to the organization at any time.


    Now, in the past two years since she left, countless large and small organizations have risen. Among them, the strength of the anti emperor organization has almost caught up with its own ancient mercenary regiment and dark soul organization!


    Yunjian absolutely can''t allow this to happen. Due to various reasons, she chose to skip the grade and go directly to college.


    When Yunjian asked Jane where she planned to go to college, the plane had landed and was taxiing on the runway. It would take some time to stop.


    After listening to what Yunjian said, Jane Ning pointed to herself:


    "Me? Hey, I''m going to learn computer. Although computers, computers and other equipment have not been popularized yet, I believe they will be popularized all over the world one day! There is huge room for development, so I''m going to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology in Jiangcheng."


    Jenning''s words are full of infinite longing and longing for the future.


    Yunjian also squinted at this.


    By this time, the plane had finished taxiing and came to the disembarkation point.


    "Ah, here we are. It''s time for us to get off the plane. By the way, what''s your mobile phone number? It''s hard to get to know each other. Let''s exchange mobile phone numbers." Jenning took out her mobile phone and asked Yunjian.


    Yunjian remembered at this time that his original mobile phone had already disappeared.


    The original mobile phone number has also been scrapped.


    With a sip of red lips, Yun Jian said, "I don''t have a mobile phone number."


    "Aha? You don''t have a cell phone number yet? It feels like you''ve just returned from a paradise recently. Ha, I''ll give you my cell phone number. You can contact me at any time!"


    Jenning took out a small note from her backpack, wrote a string of mobile phone numbers on the note and handed it to Yunjian, then waved to Yunjian and got off the plane.


    Yunjian saw this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she no longer hesitated and got off the plane together.


    It took about two hours to take a taxi from the airport back to Longmen market.


    After two years of not returning, the shops around here have changed.


    Yunjian pursed her lips and raised a smile. Instead of going home, she walked quickly to the flower shop where Qin Yirou went to work.

 Chapter 1960

    The flower shop where Qin Yirou works.


    Qin Yirou has worked in the flower shop for two years. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have no children of their own. The reason is that Qin Yirou is a little old. If she reproduces, she will be an old woman.


    Qin Yirou didn''t recuperate well before, and her health was not particularly good. If she married Ge Junjian and gave birth to children immediately, she was also an elderly pregnant woman, which was very dangerous and bad for her children.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian has been taking care of Qin Yirou for the past two years, so that Qin Yirou can take care of her body and have children again.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are eager to have a child of their own.


    So in the past two years, Qin Yirou ate and drank what she should eat and drink, and maintained her body very well.


    The employees of the florist came and left one after another. Now, only Qin Yirou, an old employee, has been staying in the florist.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t know that Yunjian disappeared in the hunting school a year ago. She has been very good in the past two years.


    The bitter thing is Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian has been sending people to search for the trace of Yunjian on a large scale in the forest of Venezuela. On the other hand, he has to hide it from Qin Yirou. He has lost a lot in the past two years.


    But now, Ge Junjian''s position is getting higher and higher. For this, some people who envy Ge Junjian''s position as a senior official begin to try their best to persecute Ge Junjian.


    No, Qin Yirou just got off work and was stopped by a red car.


    A woman in gorgeous clothes got down from the red car and stood in front of Qin Yirou.


    Seeing the gorgeous woman driving a red car in front of Qin Yirou, several female employees working with Qin Yirou were stunned.


    In 2001, although cars have gradually appeared in the vision of the public, they really can''t afford to buy them if they don''t have some money at home.


    Although there are more families with cars in Longmen city than in 1999, in this era, if you can drive a car out, you can still envy a group of people.


    Not to mention women driving cars.


    Women can afford to drive cars. Generally, men at home also have a car. Only when they have money at home can they buy a car for women.


    In this era, the woman who can afford to drive a red car is as enviable as the woman who drives a sports car by a man.


    So as soon as the gorgeous woman appeared, she immediately attracted the envious eyes of the people around her.


    Seeing this, several colleagues from work with Qin Yirou began to cry: "Oh, my God, who is this woman? She looks very rich..."


    The women naturally heard the voices of the people around them. At that time, the women stopped Qin Yirou and stopped her.


    "Are you?" Qin Yirou asked with some doubt.


    "Officer GE''s wife? Oh, my God! You work in such a place? Tut Tut, no wonder those expensive wives say that you marry officer Ge to climb up ~"


    The gorgeous woman didn''t answer Qin Yirou''s words, but looked at Qin Yirou with disgusting eyes and made a tut.


    The woman''s name is Chen Dingling. Chen Dingling''s husband is poor under Ge Junjian''s hands. She has not been as good as GE Junjian, and her position is not as good as GE Junjian.


    Two days ago, Chen Dingling heard her husband say something about Yunjian. Chen Dingling thought badly. No, today she wanted to tell Qin Yirou about Yunjian and let Qin Yirou go home and make a scene with Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian, who had the best trouble, didn''t want to take office and was demoted so that his husband could take office.


    Chen Dingling''s eyes turned. Before Qin Yirou made a sound, she continued to speak: "tut Tut, the clothes are also rustic. No wonder your man lied to you. If you want to change me about your daughter''s accident, I don''t bother to tell you."


    As Chen Dingling said, she stretched out her hand covered with long red nails, lifted her hair, glanced sideways and gave Qin Yirou a mocking look.


    Qin Yirou didn''t listen to what Chen Dingling said, but Chen Dingling suddenly mentioned her daughter. Qin Yirou tightened her heart and quickly asked, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my little note?"


    "Dead! Look at you. Obviously you don''t know about it. Hehe, your baby daughter died in the hunting school. It''s been two years. You don''t know. Poof, I don''t know whether officer Ge regarded you as his wife! Hillbilly!"


    Chen Dingling sneered at Qin Yirou.


    "What? Didn''t my little note go to further study? It''s impossible!" Qin Yirou shook her head after listening to Chen Dingling''s words.


    "Poof, I hate a country bumpkin woman like you. I look poor. Ha ha, I said your daughter died. Can I lie to you..."


    Chen Dingling spoke again.


    However, before Chen Dingling finished her words, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature overtook Chen Dingling''s words and spread to Qin Yirou and the people present:


    "I don''t know when I died?"


    At the end of the conversation, the people only saw the figure at the other end. It was slim, white and beautiful enough to make people feel incredible. The visitor replied to Chen Dingling with an arc and a sneer. It was so beautiful that people stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1961

    Yunjian, who has not appeared in the public eye for two years, is tall, plump and more rounded, and the golden ratio of her figure is more symmetrical than before.


    Standing in front of the public now, Yunjian will give people a sense of amazement that such a beautiful girl exists under the sky.


    That is the inherent King temperament!


    No one can surpass or replace it!


    The appearance of Yunjian made Chen Dingling, who had just been dressed lavishly and driving a red car, a little amazing in front of the surrounding people, instantly worthless.


    What Yunjian said just now means that she is


    "Mom." at the moment when everyone around was stunned, Yunjian had stood in front of Qin Yirou. Her red lips were slightly raised and she looked at Qin Yirou and shouted.


    Qin Yirou was scared to death by what Chen Dingling said just now. Now when she saw that Yunjian was safe, Qin Yirou''s fear was suppressed by the town.


    "Xiaojian, mom thought you......" Qin Yirou grabbed Yunjian.


    "I''ve really been missing for two years." Yunjian interrupted Qin Yirou, her red lips pursed and said.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s heart pulled hard.


    Her little note has really been missing for two years? Then why doesn''t she know?


    "Dad must have been trying to keep you from worrying, so he didn''t tell you. Besides, dad has been sending someone to look for me secretly for the past two years." Yunjian was afraid that Qin Yirou misunderstood Ge Junjian, so he quickly added.


    After just a few words, Chen Dingling wanted Qin Yirou to misunderstand Ge Junjian and broke herself.


    At the moment, Chen Dingling''s face was hard to see.


    Now, the daughter of Qin Yirou''s family is back!


    She just said that Yunjian was dead in front of everyone.


    As a result, just after saying that, Yunjian died and people came back!


    Chen Dingling moved her feet twice. She was just about to leave, but she was shocked in situ by a cry from Yunjian: "stop!"


    Yunjian''s drinking voice had an absolute aura, which made Chen Dingling, who had originally planned to flee, immediately stunned in situ.


    "You want to die so much, do you need me to send you to hell?" Yunjian''s frightening voice spread. Chen Dingling was so scared that her face and forehead were sweating.


    The sweat made Chen Dingling spend all her makeup on her face.


    "Since you know I was in the hunting school, you might as well tell you that I can... Kill people." Yun Jian said, his arc lip rising to the extreme.


    "Ah! Ah!" Chen Dingling was so frightened that she rushed out of the florist.


    Just now, the enviable lady Chen Dingling crawled away from here like a chicken''s blood.


    Yunjian was in a good mood and didn''t care.


    Just back home, Yunjian still has a lot to say to Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Yunjian shouted to Qin Yirou.


    "Ah, good!" Qin Yirou answered.


    In the evening, Qin Yirou cooked a table of good food, but he ate Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian, who learned that Yunjian had returned, hurried home and was relieved to see Yunjian returning safely.


    ......


    At dinner in the evening, Ge Junjian asked Yunjian whether he wanted to go back to the third year of minshi military academy. Yunjian refused.


    "I''m going to go straight to college," Yun Jian said.


    "Go straight to college? It''s September now. People enter the college entrance examination in the first half of the year. Xiaojian, where do you have to go if you want to go straight to college? Will people accept you if you go in halfway?"


    Qin Yirou asked aloud.


    "Yes." she has this confidence, and Yun Jian squints.


    "The children''s future is up to them. As parents, we should give children enough choice space." Ge Junjian said, taking a bite of meat for Qin Yirou. "Eat and replenish your body."


    Hearing this, Qin Yirou nodded and said nothing.


    After a pause, Qin Yirou suddenly asked, "Xiaojian, where do you want to go to college?"


    Qin Yirou just asked. She thought Yunjian hadn''t decided yet.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology."

 Chapter 1962

    Facts have proved that it is very easy for Yunjian to enter college.


    To ask why, Xinqi company has become international. In the past two years since Yunjian was absent, Zhang Zhifan has expanded Xinqi company, and now it has become one of the top 50 large enterprise companies in the world.


    This is very different from the position of Xinqi company in Z country and even the world two years ago.


    Now in country Z, who doesn''t know Xinqi company?


    Facts have proved that it is a very wise choice for Yunjian to elect Zhang Zhifan as the president of Xinqi company.


    Now, Xinqi company has been popular all over the world and has become a well-known automobile marketing company in Z country.


    Yunjian wanted to enter Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, but he just dialed Zhang Zhifan.


    At the moment, Yunjian, who has successfully entered the school, is dragging his simple suitcase to Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province.


    Jiangcheng city is not close to Longmen city. Fortunately, it is all within the scope of Zhejiang Province. No matter how far it is, it is not far away.


    It''s exactly a four hour drive from Longmen to Jiangcheng.


    Yunjian''s suitcase was very small. She dragged her suitcase to the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, asked the members of the student union who were greeting the freshmen at the gate, and found her bedroom.


    There are four people in one bedroom, which is the normal number of people.


    As soon as Yunjian opened the door of his bedroom, he heard two girls dressed in heavy makeup and very exposed talking to each other.


    "Kaige said he would take everyone to the computer classroom tonight to see the notebook his father brought him back from abroad and a series of installation programs. It looks advanced! It can compete with hackers!"


    "True or false?"


    "I can also cheat you. I heard that many girls are going to watch the excitement, because brother Kai also brought a hacker friend back from abroad. It''s very powerful! If we can learn computer as powerful as his friend, it''s invincible!"


    "Many girls are going together? Then we have to dress up and go there."


    ......


    What the two girls said came to Yunjian''s ears.


    When Yun Jian came in from outside the bedroom, the two girls just turned around and glanced at Yun Jian, then turned around and continued to talk.


    The two girls ignored Yunjian and even saved introducing each other.


    The two girls looked very mixed and social at first sight.


    Such girls usually feel superior and lazy to talk to others.


    "Hello, are you the new roommate?" the other girl next to me, who didn''t get along well with the two girls, looked at Yunjian and asked.


    The girl is not beautiful. She is short, less than one meter five or five. She is round and fat.


    But girls are very friendly to Yunjian.


    It''s very different from the other two girls who look very confused and have a social face.


    "HMM." Yun Jian replied.


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Huili. I''m 19 years old. I''m from L province. We''re in the same class. Let''s make friends?" Zhu Huili carefully asked Yunjian after introducing herself.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded and paused. Then she continued to say, "I''m Yunjian."


    Zhu Huili is not very good-looking and not tall, but she is very good to Yunjian and takes the initiative to help Yunjian tidy up her bed.


    With her help, Yunjian quickly arranged her bed. At this time, it was time for dinner.


    "Shall we go to the canteen for dinner?" Zhu Huili asked Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is very big. Strangers will get lost when they first come here.


    Yunjian is also the first time to come. Naturally, he doesn''t know the way.


    Fortunately, Zhu Huili took it with her.


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhu Huili arrived at the gate of the restaurant nearest to their dormitory, they were stopped by a group of students who recruited new students into the club before entering the restaurant.


    "Hey, little sister, do you want to join a martial arts club? There is a special big brother who will teach you martial arts. Do you want to come!" a ruffian boy stopped Yunjian.


    Zhu Huili is not very good-looking and her body is still round. Naturally, these boys don''t like her.


    Most universities have associations. You can choose your favorite associations to join.


    These university associations, to put it better, are places for everyone to study and love together.


    To put it mildly, it is an intermediary place for people to recognize relationships and make boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Martial arts association?" Yun Jian asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, yes!" the boy was interested in Yunjian. Looking at Yunjian''s beautiful face and perfect body, he introduced it more vigorously:


    "Join our martial arts club. At Jiangcheng University, our martial arts club will cover you! Little sister, don''t hesitate to join our martial arts club!"


    "You can join me if you want." Yun Jian pursed his lips and said.


    As soon as the boy listened, he became more energetic. However, at the moment when the boy wanted to speak again, the voice of Yunjian sounded.


    This voice, in the presence of the group who desperately invited Yunjian to join the martial arts club, simply sounded in front of the boys who took the opportunity to eat Yunjian tofu and other people in the surrounding community:


    "Let the president of your martial arts club give me the position of president, and I will join."

 Chapter 1963

    How crazy!


    This freshman is so crazy!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, everyone at the scene changed his face.


    Especially the boy who just shouted to recruit Yunjian into his martial arts club, he pulled the corners of his mouth, and his face changed dramatically.


    Of course, the people around just changed their faces and didn''t say much.


    At the moment, a junior sister in the Martial Arts Club couldn''t bear to see what Yun Jian said. The sister was originally unhappy with Yun Jian. After listening to Yun Jian''s words, she gave Yun Jian an aggressive sneer:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Just a freshman, you still want to be the president of our martial arts club? What do you think you are?


    "The president of our Martial Arts Association, but the Ninth Section of taekwondo black belt, judo and Sanda have won the first prize in provincial competitions in Zhejiang Province! Martial arts has reached the peak under the guidance of famous teachers.


    "And you, just a freshman, are qualified to stand here and claim the position of president of our Martial Arts Association!


    "The newcomer, I tell you, don''t think you can go to heaven with a few beauties. Be careful that I find someone to kill you!"


    Cai Huiling, a junior, joined the martial arts club because she was the president of the martial arts club.


    Everyone knows that Mo Bufan, the president of the martial arts association, is handsome and has a strong martial arts level. He is an expert in the nine sections of taekwondo black belt. He has also studied judo and Sanda, and has won the first prize at the provincial level!


    And Mo Bufan''s family background is not bad.


    Such a man is an ideal object in the eyes of many girls!


    The reason why there are many girls in the martial arts club is that Mo Bufan is here. Cai Huiling has been in the martial arts club early in the morning. Naturally, her goal is also Mo Bufan.


    Originally, I saw another boy named Zhou Juntao trying to pull Yun Jian into the martial arts club. Cai Huiling was reluctant to see that Yun Jian was so beautiful.


    What if Yunjian takes away the president of their martial arts club as soon as he enters the club?


    At this moment, listening to Yunjian say that, Cai Huiling directly moved out her ability to know several powerful friends in society and threatened Yunjian.


    If we say that girls with mixed youth and age like to know a social gangster and feel that they can''t get up to talk with their backers.


    Then in the University, this kind of girl will carry forward this style to the climax.


    And in school, girls don''t have a wide range of knowledge. Just like Cai Huiling, they always think that the more social brothers they know, the more successful they stand with other girls.


    Cai Huiling said this. She was waiting to see Yunjian. She was so scared that she quickly apologized to herself.


    At this time, Cai Huiling saw Zhu Huili standing next to Yunjian pull the corner of Yunjian''s clothes and secretly say to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, let''s stop talking. I heard that the junior sister has something to do outside. It''s over to trouble you at that time."


    Zhu Huili is also kind. She is afraid that Yunjian will cause trouble.


    In college, people without absolute ability, the lower the key, the better.


    Cai Huiling listened to Zhu Huili''s words. She sneered, then stood in front of Zhu Huili, stretched out her hand and pushed Zhu Huili hard.


    Zhu Huili''s body was round and rolling. After being pushed by Cai Huiling, her whole body rolled to the ground. She raised her hand and covered her abdomen. She couldn''t hurt herself.


    "Ha ha!" people around laughed when they saw that Zhu Huili was pushed by Cai Huiling unprepared.


    No one wanted to help Zhu Huili.


    This is a face watching world. Zhu Huili is not good-looking and has a round body. She can only be fooled as a joke.


    "She''s all fat into a ball! It''s disgusting! Why do such disgusting people come to our school!"


    A boy pointed to Zhu Huili, who was pushed by Cai Huiling and rolled on the ground, and laughed loudly.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s disgusting. I''m going to vomit!"


    ......


    The people around were afraid that the trouble was not big enough and shouted one by one.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with Zhu Huili, but now everyone present used Zhu Huili as a joke.


    Zhu Huili, who fell to the ground, seemed to be used to this kind of life. After she got up from the ground, she wiped her face scratched when Cai Huiling just pushed it to the ground.


    Seeing that everyone around him was driven by his just pushing Zhu Huili, Cai Huiling had a sense of achievement.


    However, when Cai Huiling turned to look at Xiang Yunjian, hoping to see a look of fear and fear on Yunjian''s face.


    Yunjian had already taken Zhu Huili. She walked to Cai Huiling two or three steps and kicked Cai Huiling to the ground in front of everyone.


    When people around saw this, their faces stiffened with a mocking smile.


    That''s not enough. Yun Jian kicked Cai Huiling to the ground, stepped on her abdomen, threw out two cold words, and spread them to Cai Huiling''s ears in front of everyone. His voice can''t hear joy and sorrow, but it can make people feel frightened and tremble:


    "Apologize."

 Chapter 1964

    The voice of Yunjian didn''t have any ups and downs. It was flat, as if it was not a man but an ant stepping on her feet.


    When Yunjian suddenly stepped on the ground, Cai Huiling struggled desperately to no avail. She began to yell at Yunjian like a crazy woman:


    "What are you! Get out! Get out! Otherwise I will make you regret living in this world!!!"


    In front of so many students, especially so many boys, Cai Huiling was trampled on the ground by Yunjian. At present, Cai Huiling almost wanted to run away.


    Girls like Cai Huiling are arrogant in front of girls, but they especially like to put on airs and protect their face in front of boys.


    Today, Yunjian stepped under her feet in front of so many people. Cai Huiling felt that her dignity had been seriously suppressed. At the moment, she wanted to stab Yunjian to death.


    Everyone around was shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    Especially Zhou Juntao, who initially stopped Yunjian and wanted to pull Yunjian into his martial arts club.


    This girl has such a crisp skill!


    "You, you dare to beat sister Huiling! You dare to make sister Huiling apologize! Do you know who sister Huiling is! She is......"


    Standing not far away, there was a girl who was afraid of Yunjian, but it was obviously Cai Huiling''s little attendant who shouted at Yunjian.


    However, before the noise fell, Yunjian interrupted her, and a cold voice rang through the audience:


    "She''s not the only one. I want all of you who laugh at her to apologize!"


    She refers naturally to Zhu Huili.


    Just now, after Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground, the first reaction of the people around her was not to help her, but to ridicule and ridicule.


    In this world, do ugly people deserve this crime?


    "You''re crazy! You asked us to apologize to this fat woman!?" a boy listened to Yunjian''s words, couldn''t believe pointing to Zhu Huili and said aloud.


    "Yes, why should we apologize! She just stood in front of us and was so ugly that we couldn''t even eat today''s dinner. It should be the fat woman who should apologize!"


    "That''s right!"


    There were two boys who played well with CAI Huiling in the martial arts club.


    Although Yunjian looks beautiful, these boys are familiar with CAI Huiling. Seeing Yunjian trampling Cai Huiling under his feet, they dare not come up to pull people, but they naturally want to help Cai Huiling.


    However, just after the two boys'' words fell, they stepped on the cloud paper in CAI Huiling''s abdomen, glanced sideways at her eyes, looked at the people with her sharp eyes, and sneered: "do you want to know why you apologize?"


    Being stared at by Yunjian''s beautiful face, the two boys couldn''t help nodding.


    "What are you talking about? Please help me pull her away!" Cai Huiling yelled.


    But as soon as Cai Huiling''s cry fell, a butterfly knife that everyone didn''t even know when it appeared fell off Yunjian''s hand. Unexpectedly, it crossed Cai Huiling''s cheek without any deviation, and stabbed it into the ground.


    At that time, the blade of butterfly knife was close to Cai Huiling''s eyes.


    Cai Huiling was so frightened by this scene that she screamed on the spot.


    At the same time, Yunjian loosened her foot and stepped on Cai Huiling. Her figure flashed instantaneously. At the speed clearly visible to all, she kicked the two boys who had just resisted to the ground.


    Yunjian didn''t use his amazing skills, but Rao was so surprised that everyone present was shocked.


    "I''ll go, that''s great!" even Zhou Juntao, a member of the martial arts association, couldn''t help shouting.


    After everyone reacted, the two boys who had just refuted Yunjian had flown three meters away.


    Fear of the crowd!


    However, they don''t know at all. This is the result of Yunjian''s mercy!


    At the moment when they were shocked by Yunjian''s amazing skill, they listened to Yunjian''s cold and indifferent words, which made a circle of students tremble in their hearts and eyes:


    "Just because you are here, you are also scum who have no power to fight back! So, apologize to me!"

 Chapter 1965

    Zhu Huili has no strength to tie a chicken and fight back in these hands.


    Therefore, Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground. Not only did no one sympathize with her, but the group also laughed at her and taunted her.


    Yunjian pays back the person with his own way. Zhu Huili is not as good as them. They ridicule Zhu Huili. She makes these people feel inferior and bullied.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t hesitate to provoke these people who had been fooling around on the road for her own sake, Zhu Huili was grateful and didn''t know how to describe it.


    No one treated her so well that even her parents disliked her.


    Even before that, no one wanted to play with her. It was lucky for Zhu Huili to have made friends like Yunjian.


    But Zhu Huili didn''t expect that Yunjian could do this for herself. At the moment, she can''t describe her mood in words.


    "This girl must be practicing family!"


    The two boys who were kicked to the ground by Yunjian just now can''t even stand up. They are also members of the martial arts club, but they can''t even resist Yunjian''s move just now.


    At the moment, Kankan stood up and looked at Yunjian''s face.


    "I apologize! I apologize! I was wrong!"


    One of the boys stood up and took the lead in apologizing to Yunjian.


    People around who had just mocked Zhu Huili began to apologize.


    No doubt, Yunjian''s skill scared them!


    Hearing that the people who mocked Zhu Huili just now apologized, Yunjian was too lazy to pay attention to them. She waved to Zhu Huili and walked to the canteen.


    Hungry, it''s time to eat.


    "Classmate, you are so good. Please be sure to join the martial arts club!"


    Zhou Juntao originally wanted to flirt with Yunjian and asked Yunjian to join a martial arts club. Now he saw Yunjian''s skill. He sincerely shouted out in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    But the cloud paper over there disappeared in front of everyone.


    University courses are different from junior middle school and senior high school. The place of university classes will change at any time, and there are no more than two classes a day, as long as you rush to the specified classroom before class.


    Moreover, before class, the teacher will call the names of the students on the name list. The students who come to the classroom should shout "yes". Of course, if the teacher is confused, let a friend help shout on his behalf, and the teacher can''t find out.


    Because there is no fixed classroom in the University, the dormitory is the place where students stay the longest.


    Therefore, when Yunjian arrives at the University, the first place to go is the bedroom.


    It''s dinner time now. It''s six o''clock when Yunjian and Zhu Huili finish their dinner in the dining hall.


    Today is September 18. After returning to Longmen, Yunjian stayed in Longmen for nearly three days to go to college.


    In September, the weather is still muggy. At this time, it''s not particularly dark at six o''clock in the evening.


    "Let''s go to the study room to practice computer operation in the evening?" Zhu Huili suggested.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    There are many study rooms in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. In addition to ordinary study rooms, many study rooms are equipped with computers.


    After all, in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, you can tell from the name of the University. Most of the students studying here are computer majors.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili majored in computers.


    So from the study room, Zhu Huili wants to practice how to operate the computer.

 Chapter 1966

    In this era, there are generally no computers at home, let alone notebooks.


    Zhu Huili just went to college. She can''t even operate how to turn on and turn off the computer.


    This is not surprising. Many freshmen majoring in computer science who have just entered college are first-time computer users.


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the study room, they saw a group of people surrounded by a computer desk in the study room.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. Suddenly, he saw two familiar figures in the group.


    Those two familiar figures are the other two roommates in Yunjian''s bedroom.


    The two never said hello to Yunjian from beginning to end.


    The two girls are Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    At that time, Yunjian saw Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan around the computer table with the crowd, shouting and yelling with a circle of girls around.


    "Brother Kai, the foreigner is so powerful! It''s the first time we''ve seen a hacker! People like us haven''t even learned how to turn on and off the computer! It''s amazing to see the foreigner''s operation at the first sight!"


    Miao Li over there was flattering a very rich boy who didn''t look very good, but wore gold and silver all over and famous brands all over.


    But I saw a group of people in the center. A foreigner who can speak two sentences and whose pronunciation is not very standard is operating the computer flexibly.


    This is what they call a foreigner who can hack.


    Yunjian squints.


    "Of course, this is my father''s friend! Hacker technology is first-class! Now I work in the Technology Department of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, and I am learning hacker technology with him. You can''t touch this level of computer operation in your life!"


    The boy called Kaige said very arrogantly.


    Immediately, a girl followed Kaige''s words.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "Worthy of being brother Kai, it''s powerful!"


    The foreigner who is operating the computer is also a little complacent.


    Yunjian felt that the man looked familiar.


    When Yunjian saw the foreigner''s side face, his face sank and suddenly made a noise:


    "Matthew, why are you old man here?"


    Yunjian''s words sounded suddenly, but in the ears of everyone present, there was a moment of trance.


    Who''s Matthew?


    It can be seen that the people present did not know the foreigner''s name.


    "Who are you? What are you mumbling about? Don''t you see that the hacker master here is showing us hacker technology!" a girl heard Yunjian''s words and took a hard look at Yunjian.


    "Who? Who''s calling my name?" but the foreigner over there said a sentence in Chinese with non-standard pronunciation. He didn''t look back and stared at the computer.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am. How can you be here!" but Yunjian over there made a sound again in front of everyone.


    "I said where did you come from? Did you come to smash the field? If you scream again, get out of here..." the girl heard Yunjian''s words just now and made a sound again with an unhappy face.


    But then the foreigner had turned his head.


    When the foreigner saw Yunjian, he suddenly slipped from his seat and fell to the ground.


    Then, the foreigner looked at Yun Jian tremblingly in front of the crowd, and said to Yun Jian in a frightened tone:


    "Oh, my God, aunt, why are you here?"


    Oh, my God! It''s easy for him to go to country Z to show off his hacking skills!


    Should it be so scary? Who did he see?


    He saw the chairman of his company!


    The most powerful computer hacker technology in the world. She once broke the armed system of a big country with one person in just a few minutes. Finally, the big country sent her a text message asking to withdraw the system attack on them. It is unprecedented. The strongest hacker king, SS!

 Chapter 1966.1

    When Matthew saw Yun Jian, the foreigner really fell off the seat in front of the computer desk and sat on the ground in front of everyone.


    Not to mention that, when Matthew saw Yunjian, he even forgot that he was sitting on the ground in front of everyone. He was so surprised that he trembled fiercely after shouting what he had just said.


    You know, before Matthew was in front of everyone, he was like a person standing at the top of the pyramid of computer operation hacker technology.


    Many people around have become Matthew''s fans and are still trying to get to know Matthew.


    As a result, as soon as Yunjian appeared, he shouted at Matthew and called Matthew "old guy" and "old thing".


    Hearing that Yunjian suddenly appeared so disrespectful to Matthew, I just said that Yunjian came to smash the field. The girl who let Yunjian roll wanted to please brother Kai, so I robbed the girls to abuse Yunjian impolitely.


    Kaige and Matthew have been in the study room for a long time and show off for a long time. At the moment, even fools can see that Kaige is proud of Matthew.


    Matthew is about thirty or forty years old. He is not old, but he is not young, but he has an old urchin''s heart. Even his behavior is no different from that of an old urchin.


    Kerao is so. Matthew''s technology of operating a computer is amazing enough in front of a circle of people who don''t even know how to turn on and off the computer.


    This is an incredible and incredible thing for everyone around!


    Brother Kai is not good-looking. He is neither tall nor handsome, but his family has a lot of money. Usually he takes gold necklaces and silver jewelry as toys and gives them to girls at will.


    So girls are willing to play with and please brother Kay.


    It happened that Matthew was the proud man of Kaige. Just then, the girl called and scolded Yunjian like this. She wanted to be praised by Kaige.


    Give her some gold bracelets, and you''ll make a lot of money.


    But everyone present, including Kaige himself, didn''t expect it. Suddenly, Yunjian shouted "old guy" and "old thing" to Matthew, and asked Matthew to open his dog''s eyes to see who she was.


    According to the ideas of everyone present, a man like Matthew should shout at Yunjian on the spot.


    To everyone''s surprise, Matthew, who had first-class computer hacking skills, fell directly from his seat to the ground after seeing Yunjian!


    What''s going on!?


    "Who are you?" seeing that Matthew saw Yunjian scared like this, brother Kai was interested in the sudden emergence of Yunjian. He glanced at Yunjian and asked for a voice.


    Kaige is in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which is the symbol of the money tree. Many girls want to get to know Kaige, but they can''t get to know this money tree.


    Today, Yunjian asked Kaige to take the initiative to ask questions. After Kaige''s voice fell, all the girls around screamed.


    "Oh, my God, who is this girl? Brother Kai asked who is this girl! Why didn''t he see this girl in the first two days of school?"


    "And the foreigner seems to be afraid of the girl? What''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t the foreigner be invited by the girl to play? The purpose is to attract brother Kai''s attention?"


    The conversation of a group of girls around him spread to Yunjian''s ears without a word, but Yunjian ignored this group of people, let alone Kaige.


    At this moment, Yunjian has stood in front of Matthew and accused Matthew in public with the tone of his superiors blaming his subordinates:


    "It''s fun to run around the world with your salary card? As the Minister of the technology department, you don''t study the new defense system and come here to play cool? Do you want to be fired?"

 Chapter 1967

    Matthew is not only the director of the Technology Department of Rongyao company, but also one of the most effective hands of the demon girl.


    In fact, Matthew''s ability is very good. Anyone who can be recruited into the technology department by Rongyao company naturally has a good skill in computer hacking.


    For a large company, its technology department must set up a defense system that can''t be invaded by other hackers. Otherwise, if the company''s money can be easily stolen, what money will it make?


    As the head of the Technology Department of Rongyao company, Matthew really has amazing strength.


    Even in the hacker circle, Matthew''s strength is one of the best.


    That''s in the normal hacker circle. Matthew''s strength is very strong.


    But compared with Yun Jian, Matthew''s gap is not generally large.


    Three years ago, Yunjian broke through the enhanced defense system set up by Matthew and other technical department members in 30 seconds, stole $100 million from it, and directly erased the traces of Matthew and others tracking her along the firewall.


    Matthew took a group of key members of the technical department to zhanyunjian, but he was not the opponent of Yunjian at all, let alone Matthew alone.


    At the beginning, the company was broken through its defense system and stole $100 million. Matthew and a group of people were scared to death.


    Where did this hacker technology come from? Such a thrilling figure!


    Until later, the witch found Matthew.


    Matthew couldn''t forget what the witch had said. She said, "the 100 million dollars stolen from the company don''t need to be recovered. It was taken away by SS because of lack of money."


    It is undeniable that Matthew, who had heard the witch say this, almost didn''t spit out old blood.


    In addition to refreshing his understanding of Yunjian''s ability, Matthew also deeply realized that his chairman had nothing to do and had no money to spend. Pretending to be a hacker made them flustered!


    Since then, Matthew has had an unspeakable tremble every time he sees Yunjian.


    "Didn''t I come to Z for you? I have a few questions to ask you, so I came all the way here." Matthew immediately explained to himself.


    God, he doesn''t want to be fired by Rongyao company. A year''s salary in Rongyao company is enough for him to travel around the world.


    Just after Matthew explained, he trembled when Yunjian stared at him. After swallowing hard, Matthew added:


    "Just by the way, by the way! I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    Matthew came to Z country to ask Yunjian about the better operation and layout process of the new defense system. He came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology just to show off.


    Matthew has good strength and ability, and can arrange defense systems that ordinary people can''t overcome, but Matthew likes to show off very much.


    No, Matthew once owed Kaige''s father a favor, so he followed him to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which is called teaching Kaige some simple computer operation techniques.


    In fact, Matthew just wanted to show off at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and then go to Longmen city to find Yunjian.


    At this time in 2001, computers were not fully popularized, and there were few in Zhejiang University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s a coincidence that Yunjian can meet Matthew here. It''s also Matthew''s bad luck.


    Yunjian didn''t pierce Matthew''s words.


    Just a group of people around listened to the conversation between Yunjian and Matthew. They all listened to it in a fog. They didn''t react for a long time.


    Especially the girl who abused Yunjian just now has the richest expression on her face.


    Obviously, Yun Jian is familiar with Matthew. Smart people choose not to speak at the moment.


    But in a group of people, there are always some stupid girls.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored brother Kai just now, the girls scrambled to speak to Yunjian at the moment when the air was obviously quiet:


    "Do you know who Kaige is? Dare to ignore Kaige. Believe it or not, Kaige can expel you on behalf of the president of Jiangcheng University!"


    For others, brother Kai really has such ability, but if he is good at Yunjian


    When Yunjian heard this, before she made a sound, Matthew immediately reacted. He pointed to Yunjian and immediately fought back against the girls in Chinese with poor pronunciation. The loud sound frightened the girls and the people around:


    "Fire her? Who has the strength? Do you know who she is! She is..."

 Chapter 1968

    She is the chairman of Rongyao company!


    The strongest hacker in the hacker circle, SS, is not one of them!


    As for her achievements, it can be said that three days and three nights are not too much!


    She is the first person in history!


    Breaking records and creating miracles, only her brilliant achievements, no one can surpass her achievements!


    And this group of stupid people actually think that just a very energetic Kay who bounced around Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and was presented as invincible by all the girls, can move her?


    But Matthew didn''t dare to say these words later.


    Because he had caught a glimpse of Yun Jian''s squinting eyes.


    Seeing this, Matthew was stunned.


    "Go, go, go! You girls know Mao and fart? Master Matthew is my master now. Master Matthew''s friends are my friends! If you dare to force again, be careful that I will make you unable to stay in school!"


    Without waiting for Matthew to speak, brother Kai bullied the surrounding girls, turned his head, looked at Matthew with flattering eyes, and smiled at Yunjian.


    Kaige is a real rich second generation. His family has a lot of money.


    But he really admired Matthew from the bottom of his heart, so he helped Matthew speak now.


    Together with mistakenly believing that Yunjian and Matthew are friends, they help each other.


    After saying that, Kaige saw that he had enough to show off with Matthew. No, he looked at Matthew, looked at Yunjian and said:


    "Please go to the bar in the evening. You''re Matthew''s friend. Come along! All the expenses are mine!"


    Kaige is different from a group of girls around him. He doesn''t beat around the bush. What he wants to say and do is the same.


    Maybe this is the privilege of the rich second generation.


    Although Kaige, like Matthew, likes to show off, in addition to this, the biggest difference between Kaige and other rich second-generation people or people who think they are powerful is that he will not look down on people.


    Seeing that Zhu Huili came with Yunjian, brother Kai didn''t dislike Zhu Huili because she was fat and ugly. On the contrary, brother Kai looked at Zhu Huili lazily and said to Zhu Huili:


    "Are you her friend? Then come along and see you at the swing bar near the school at 8 p.m."


    As soon as Kaige said this, everyone around him was shocked.


    Brother Kai is not handsome. Usually, these girls have to squeeze into brother Kai''s side, that is, they have a crush on his family''s wealth.


    It''s not surprising that brother Kai can invite Yun Jian, but why did he even invite Zhu Huili, a fat ugly woman?


    Zhu Huili stood next to Yunjian and was silly.


    Originally, a girl like Zhu Huili would never socialize with Kaige all her life.


    But Yunjian knows Matthew next to Kaige. Relying on this relationship, Kaige is actually willing to invite her?


    "See you at the bar." Yunjian glanced at Matthew and said.


    Since Matthew has something to say to her, it must be said in private.


    Kaige offered to invite everyone to the bar, which was much more convenient for Yunjian and Matthew to talk privately.


    "Well," Matthew nodded.


    After Yunjian''s words, he asked Zhu Huili to leave the study room.


    When she left, Zhu Huili asked Yun Jian, "don''t we have to practice operating the computer?"


    "Too many people, noisy." Yun Jian replied to Zhu Huili calmly.


    After a pause, Yunjian continued to respond to Zhu Huili: "if you want to learn to operate a computer, I''ll teach you again another day."


    "Ah, Yunjian, can you still operate a computer? Great! Then it''s up to you!..." Zhu Huili looked at Yunjian admiringly.


    They walked back to the bedroom.


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhu Huili entered the bedroom door, the other two roommates Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan returned to the bedroom.


    Just back in the bedroom, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan surrounded Yunjian like a gangster in society.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan didn''t even call each other when they met for the first time. Miao Li, who was in better shape, asked Yunjian with a strong social tone, as if Yunjian would be beaten if he didn''t answer carefully:


    "Hey, how do you know the foreigners around brother Kai?"

 Chapter 1969

    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are good friends. Their academic achievements are similar. The score line of computer major in this era is not high. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan got here together.


    They all say that what kind of people they play with, and what kind of people they are. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan belong to the kind of boys who mix with boys every day, introduce each other to the boys they know, fall in love when they look good, and often gossip about who is with whom and who is broken up.


    Even girls who usually stay with boys and have to say a few dirty words.


    And the most terrible thing is that Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan still smoke.


    When Yunjian first came to the bedroom, he saw Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan throw a few cigarette butts next to their seats. Obviously, they smoked.


    It''s not impossible to smoke. No one can stop smoking.


    But smoking indoors will not only harm yourself, but also harm others.


    When others smoke indoors, they inhale the smell of smoke into their nose, which is second-hand smoke.


    Second hand smoke is more likely to cause cancer than smoking by yourself, which will bring serious life danger to others.


    Cancer, as long as you get cancer, you will die. There is no cure in the world.


    So even if you want to smoke, you have to smoke outside, at least not to harm others.


    But Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan won''t take this into account at all. They smoke one by one when Yunjian and Zhu Huili stay in the bedroom.


    At this moment, after surrounding Yunjian, Miao Li lit another cigarette, hugged her chest and looked at Yunjian like a social woman.


    Yunjian, who stood in front of them, ignored Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. She crossed them and walked to her bed.


    "Hey, hey! I''m asking you something!" Miao Li shouted angrily. She immediately put out the cigarette in her hand and rushed to Yunjian to stop Yunjian again.


    "I asked you how you know the foreigners around Kaige! Are you deaf? You won''t reply when you hear it?" Miao Li said in a voice.


    When Zhu Huili saw this, she was stunned. She hurried to stop Miao Li, protected Yun Jian and said to Miao Li, "what do you want to do?"


    "We don''t want to do anything! You can see clearly that she just ignored people!" Miao Li said at the same time, moving her body and making a sound.


    This justifiable arrogance seems to be the wrong Yunjian.


    "Get out of the way." Yunjian suddenly said coldly.


    Miao Li, who had just spoken to Zhu Huili, suddenly made a noise when she heard Yunjian. What she blurted out was the word "get out of the way". She felt ignored!


    Girls like Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are most likely to think about it. The word "get out of the way" on Yunjian suddenly becomes ironic in their ears.


    "What are you talking about? You asked us to get out of the way?" Miao Li stared at Yun Jian, and there was a surge of anger from somewhere.


    "Xiujuan, this new comer is really shameless. Let''s teach her a lesson and see if she dare to be arrogant!" Miao Li said to Xi Xiujuan.


    After that, they rushed to Yunjian and tried to suppress Yunjian.


    "Stop!" Zhu Huili''s round body was not flexible, but she still blocked Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan from dealing with Yunjian.


    However, Zhu Huili just stood in front of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. Yunjian pulled her away, and then she didn''t give Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan a chance to respond. Even Zhu Huili didn''t see when Yunjian shot.


    Yunjian has kicked Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan to the ground.


    After Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan reacted, they were as shocked as Zhu Huili. At this time, Yunjian''s quiet and plain voice sounded, and their meaning was enough to make the three people in the presence suck hard:


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a military school in high school. I came from a special force and have no eyes. If I accidentally send you to the hospital, it''s a pure accident."

 Chapter 1970

    High school is a military school? Special forces origin!?


    Yunjian''s words spread to Zhu Huili, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, making them silly in an instant.


    Yunjian''s words are flat and have no ups and downs, but their meaning shocked the three people present!


    Especially Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    At the moment, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were kicked to the ground by Yunjian. They couldn''t stand up for a while. They didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t try his best.


    But Yunjian really wants to make a move. It is estimated that Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan have been directly sent to the hospital for rescue.


    At the moment they were kicked down, they just wanted to stand up and deal with Yunjian like crazy, but suddenly heard what Yunjian said. They fell to the ground and were stunned.


    "When you were in high school, you went to the military academy? Aren''t most of the students in the military academy boys? How can you go to the military academy as a girl?"


    Miao Li forgot the pain of being kicked by Yunjian. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she was stunned.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are typical snobs.


    Just now, the two of them surrounded Yunjian with the style of social women, and there was a kind of "unconvinced"? Beat it until you''re convinced.


    At this moment, when they heard that Yunjian was born as a special soldier in a military academy, they suddenly looked up in awe. They didn''t look like Yunjian when they first saw Yunjian.


    Miao Li''s voice softened when she asked Yunjian again, and her attitude changed greatly compared with before.


    Yunjian turned over directly to his upper bed this time, and his actions were clean and neat, ignoring the of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    Lying on the bed, Yun Jian closed his eyes and ignored others.


    Seeing this, although Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were unhappy, they didn''t dare to speak again and went back to their beds.


    ......


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili returned to their bedroom just before 7 p.m. and made an appointment to meet at the swing bar at 8 p.m. Yunjian lay in bed, closed his eyes and slept for an hour, then turned over and went down from the upper bed.


    The action was extremely crisp. Seeing this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan swallowed their saliva and said nothing.


    "Yunjian, no wonder you''ve been so good before. So you''ve read a military academy!" Zhu Huili couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw Yunjian resting on her bed.


    Zhu Huili said that Yunjian was so powerful before, which naturally refers to the matter of recruiting new students in the community at the gate of the canteen.


    "Well, let''s go." Yun Jian inserted his hands into his trouser pocket and shouted at Zhu Huili.


    Just now in the study room, many girls were invited by Kaige to go to the swing bar, including Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    At this moment, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are elaborately dressed to make their own foundation and makeup, and change into more sexy clothes.


    What clothes does Yunjian wear during the day? It''s still the same now. At the moment, she beckoned Zhu Huili''s hand and walked out.


    On the night of September, the weather is still a little muggy. People can feel the hot feeling of summer when walking outdoors.


    Zhu Huili didn''t dress up. She knew she was no different if she didn''t dress up.


    Obesity determines her appearance.


    At night, I often meet a pair of little lovers by the road of the University. When I see these, Yunjian squints.


    This fully shows that college life is very lazy and comfortable.


    But she will bid farewell to such freedom and return to the world of knife light and blood.


    Jiangcheng university is just a turning point.


    When passing under the very bright street lamp, a surprise sound suddenly came from behind:


    "It''s you! It''s you! Primary school sister, wait!"


    Hearing the sound, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and took Yu Guang obliquely. However, he saw that the members of the martial arts association met at the gate of the canteen in the afternoon, led by Zhou Juntao, were coming this way.


    Zhou Juntao was the boy who took the lead in throwing football to Yunjian in the afternoon and wanted to recruit Yunjian into the martial arts club. He was also a junior.


    It''s true to flirt with Yunjian in the afternoon, but after seeing Yunjian''s sharp skills, it''s even stronger to invite Yunjian to join the martial arts club.


    As soon as he saw the familiar figure, he fixed his eyes and saw that it was Yun Jian. Zhou Juntao took the group of martial arts club members beside him and walked quickly here.

 Chapter 1971

    Zhou Juntao was followed by members of the martial arts association. As soon as he brought them to Yunjian, he smiled at Yunjian and said:


    "Primary school sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here! It''s so lucky!"


    Yunjian squinted and didn''t see Cai Huiling who started on Zhu Huili in the afternoon. She must have lost face in front of the crowd and didn''t dare to come out.


    Zhou Juntao didn''t care whether Yunjian was willing to take care of himself. He didn''t care about what happened in the afternoon. Instead, he pulled a tall, handsome and very handsome boy to Yunjian.


    First he said hello, then Zhou Juntao pointed to this tall, handsome, very handsome boy in his early twenties and introduced him to Yun Jian:


    "Primary school sister, this is the president of our martial arts club, Mo Bufan. Our Martial Arts Club sincerely invites you to join. I hope you can seriously consider it!"


    With that, Zhou Juntao pushed Mo Bufan, obviously to invite Yun Jian to join their martial arts club as the president of the martial arts club.


    Before that, Zhou Juntao was willing to tell Mo Bufan that Yunjian showed his skill at the door of the canteen in the afternoon.


    Mo Bufan has a handsome face and strong body. Just looking at him, you can feel that he is really a good hand in learning martial arts.


    In addition, Mo Bu''s amazing achievements in the past, such as taekwondo black belt nine, judo and Sanda, have won the first prize at the provincial level.


    And the excellence of Mo Bufan''s family background.


    Such a boy is an ideal object in the eyes of many girls.


    A group of girls standing around are obviously members of the martial arts association. The members of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng university are popular because of the presence of the president Mo Bufan.


    Mo Bufan was pushed to Yunjian by Zhou Juntao. He scratched his head, looked at Yunjian, and introduced himself very gentlemanly:


    "Hello, my name is mo Bufan. I''m the president of the martial arts association."


    Facts have proved that Mo Bufan has a great reputation in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and is tacitly equivalent to the grass-roots figure of Jiangcheng University.


    After Mo Bufan introduced himself to Yun Jian, all the girls passing by or standing around the martial arts club screamed.


    "Wow! The president took the initiative to speak to that girl! I haven''t seen the president speak to any girl before!" exclaimed a female member from the martial arts club.


    "Look, that''s... Mo Bufan! It''s really Mo Bufan! Where''s the big man at the grass level in our school! Ah, how handsome! He seems to be talking to that girl! Who''s that girl? She''s really lucky!"


    ......


    Seeing Mo Bufan greeting Yun Jian, the girls around screamed.


    They all envy Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when all the girls thought that Yunjian would faint excitedly after Mo Bufan took the initiative to talk to them, they saw Yunjian standing in front of them glancing at Mo Bufan with an expressionless look and saying in a cold voice:


    "What''s up?"


    The tone was flat without any fluctuation.


    Even Mo Bufan blinked slightly surprised when he heard Yun Jian''s words, and then continued to speak:


    "I heard that you are very good. I want to invite you to join us on behalf of the martial arts community!"


    "As I said, I''ll join if you give me the position of president, otherwise there''s no need to talk." after Yunjian''s words, she didn''t even look at Mo Bu fan. She waved Zhu Huili around Mo Bu fan, and the party was about to move forward.


    At this time, Yunjian and his party are in a dark corner. There are not many people walking around here. Occasionally, little lovers pass by, but very few.


    Seeing that Yunjian was about to move forward, a girl shouted at Yunjian:


    "Hey, don''t be arrogant! You don''t appreciate Mo Bu''s personal invitation to join the club..."


    The girl just made a sound against Yunjian''s back, but Yunjian stopped in front of everyone, as if she had found something.


    Then Yunjian turned around, squatted under the eyes of the people, stood by a hidden grass and observed it carefully for two seconds.


    "I went to this girl to attract the attention of the president, so I played this hard to get trick! Scheming woman watch! It''s fucking disgusting!"


    Seeing this, the girls of several martial arts associations in the distance looked at Yun Jian with disgust and said loudly when Yun Jian''s face.


    Yunjian here ignored the girls.


    She suddenly smelled a familiar smell and squatted down to observe the ground for two seconds.


    There is a lot of gunpowder smell on the ground, and this gunpowder smell is not left over after setting off ordinary items such as firecrackers.


    The smell of gunpowder can only represent a little


    Nearby, there must have been a gunfight just now!

 Chapter 1972

    There are many affiliated universities near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, Jiangcheng Normal University, Jiangcheng Medical College and so on. Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is just one of these universities.


    The area near Jiangcheng is a university town, that is to say, there are more than a dozen closely connected universities nearby. If there are many universities near the University Town, it means that there are also many students.


    With more than one student, the cost of students is also large, and the economic development here is also fast.


    Therefore, near this area, the economic development is very good, and the urban jurisdiction is also very good.


    And there was a gunfight around here, which means


    Before Yunjian thought much, Mo Bufan came over and asked her again in a gentleman''s tone:


    "Xuemei, what''s the matter with you?"


    At that time, Yunjian had stood up.


    "Yun Jian, is there anything on the ground?" Zhu Huili also came to have a look and asked in doubt.


    "What can there be? I''m sure it''s just that she wants to attract the attention of our president!" as soon as Zhu Huili said something, a girl said coldly.


    "Yes! She still wants to take the position of president of our martial arts club. Can she afford it? She''s not very powerful. What''s her look!" another girl added.


    "Don''t talk!" Mo Bufan listened to these girls'' nagging all the time, and he was annoyed enough. He frowned to stop these girls'' nagging.


    After a pause, Mo Bu fancai looked sideways at Yun Jian, and then said this to Yun Jian and everyone around him:


    "As the president of the martial arts association, I want to lead everyone and make the development of the martial arts association better. If you can be qualified for the position of president, or anyone present can be qualified for the position of president.


    "I, Mo Bufan, can give you the position of president of the martial arts association! Of course, the premise of all this is that the martial arts association must be better in your hands than in mine!"


    Mo Bufan devoted himself to martial arts. After he went to college, he set up a martial arts community in order not to develop the martial arts community into an intermediary place for playing and mutual understanding between male and female students.


    He wants the martial arts community to carry forward!


    The meaning of this is also obvious. If Yunjian can get strength, Mo Bufan will agree to Yunjian''s request and give her the position of president.


    "That''s what you said." Yunjian suddenly narrowed her eyes. She instantly became more fond of the man named Mo Bufan.


    The favor here has nothing to do with the ambiguity between men and women, but simply the appreciation of a person.


    Mobufan is going to the swing bar, too.


    Mobufan and Kaige are good brothers who have played since childhood.


    It was only after Yunjian and a crowd walked into the big box of the swing bar that they knew about it.


    It is not difficult to see that Mo Bufan has a good family.


    Kaige''s family is so good that the gifts given to girls are luxuries such as gold necklaces and silver rings. Mo Bufan and Kaige are good brothers who have played since childhood. Naturally, their family background can''t be poor.


    Things are divided into groups, otherwise they won''t know each other.


    There are large boxes in the swing bar, but the boxes in the bar are more expensive.


    The box is also equipped with karaoke equipment and facilities.


    As soon as Yunjian, Mo Bufan and other members of the martial arts community entered the agreed box, they heard Kaige and others singing wildly on the karaoke screen with a microphone.


    Karaoke at that time was similar to KTV now.


    The atmosphere in the room reached its climax. Everyone sang with Kaige to the beat, and no one noticed Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian saw the corner. Ma revised put the notebook on his lap and waved to Yunjian.


    Yunjian walked over.


    "Boss, teach me how to make the strongest new defense system!" Matthew handed his notebook to Yunjian and looked at her expectantly.


    "HMM." Yunjian took Matthew''s notebook, paused, and then added, "I''ll strengthen the defense level of your defense system and deduct your salary for three months."


    When Yunjian said this, Matthew looked at Yunjian with a sad face and begged, "no, boss, I have to drink the West and north wind for three months!"


    "I set up a defense system that no hacker can break in the world. It''s not cost-effective to deduct your salary for three months?" Yun Jian gouged out Matthew.


    "Good! You are BOSS, you has the final say!" Matthew nodded and promised.


    Yunjian hooks the arc and puts both hands on the notebook keyboard.


    However, before Yunjian started to operate the new defense system set by Matthew to half, a female voice was out of time, and it came with deliberate words:


    "Eh, she can also operate a computer? Look, everyone!"


    The girl who made the noise was named LAN Yiyi. LAN Yiyi was the one who abused Yunjian in order to please brother Kai in the study room.


    LAN Yiyi was warned by Kaige for abusing Yunjian in the study room, and LAN Yiyi was a very vengeful person, so she hated Yunjian.


    Yunjian came into the room and went to Matthew. He took the notebook from Matthew''s hand and LAN Yi saw it.


    Can Yunjian play with laptops? LAN Yi doesn''t believe it.


    At the moment, LAN Yi is holding the microphone and singing affectionately with the boy.


    But she suddenly stopped singing and held the microphone to draw everyone''s attention to Yunjian.


    Isn''t she pretending to be powerful in the study room! OK, then LAN Yi will let her Yunjian be powerful to the end!

 Chapter 1973

    LAN Yi held the microphone, mouth to mouth, and transmitted the cry to the speaker through the microphone, expanding to everyone''s ears.


    Therefore, no matter how loud the sound of karaoke is and how noisy the people around are, you can also hear LAN Yiyi''s words, and look at Yunjian and Matthew who deliberately hide their figure in the corner at the same time.


    Seeing that everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian and Matthew in the corner, LAN Yi smiled at Yunjian sitting in the corner.


    LAN Yi thinks Yunjian knows Matthew and wants Matthew to secretly teach her how to operate the computer so that she can show off her computer skills in front of the people around her.


    So LAN Yi attracts everyone''s attention to Yunjian, just to make Yunjian look ugly in front of everyone.


    I have to say that Lan Yi''s mind belongs to the psychology of normal young girls.


    Young girls are always a little jealous when they see girls who are better than themselves or stand out.


    But some girls will carry forward their jealousy, some girls will deliberately harm others, and some just hide their jealousy in their hearts.


    LAN Yi belongs to the kind of girl who is not big enough to be afraid of things.


    Yunjian had ignored her before, but LAN Yi thought that Yunjian was indirectly provoking himself.


    There is no doubt that Lan Yiyi''s goal has been achieved, and everyone around turns their eyes to see Yunjian.


    LAN Yi''s smile became more obvious.


    Yunjian here just put her hand on the laptop keyboard when she heard LAN Yiyi''s words. Her eyes flashed sharply, and the people around her had looked at herself.


    "Wow, Xuemei, you just came to college and can operate a computer? Awesome!" Zhou Juntao came over first and looked at Yun Jian.


    Nine out of ten of those present are computer students, and freshmen, that is, students who have just entered this semester, are generally still practicing how to turn on and off the computer.


    Computers in this era have just started. By 2000, the electronic technology of Z country will soar at the speed of taking rockets in a short time.


    Many students present have never touched computers.


    Yunjian is a freshman. Everyone thinks she has never touched a computer.


    Some sophomores and juniors present have already taken computer classes and have a certain understanding of computers. Although they are not just getting started, they have no in-depth understanding.


    See Yunjian, a freshman can use a laptop? Seeing this, all the people present turned their eyes.


    "She has a lot to do! She has been doing it since just now! I think she wants to attract the attention of our president! This hard to get trick is really powerful!"


    The girl from the martial arts club who just met Yunjian on the road couldn''t help saying this ugly thing.


    "This girl is really annoying! She always shows! I feel that she has no ability at all! I know that she is very annoying by pretending!"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    Yunjian made people feel that she was strong, but I don''t know where she was strong. Therefore, it attracted the attention of Mo Bufan and Kai Ge, who were held to the peak by many girls.


    Therefore, girls are jealous of Yunjian.


    At this moment, both of them cried.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Juntao was also very embarrassed.


    Mo Bufan frowned. He felt that girls should not have such hostility to girls.


    Mo Bu fan just wanted to say something, but he saw that Yunjian over there didn''t care about the hostility of the girls to her, and didn''t care at all. LAN Yi just attracted everyone''s eyes to her.


    Now that he was seen, Yunjian, who didn''t want to make a high profile, was helpless.


    She was just a cold arc. The next second, in front of everyone, Yunjian''s slender fingers on the notebook keyboard began to beat.


    But they saw that in the notebook screen on Yunjian''s lap, a set of system programs that were not understood by the audience began to flash at a light speed.


    Yunjian can feel the keys on the keyboard without looking at the keyboard. This is the speed of operating the computer. It can''t be done at all without a few years of computer operation level!


    Even if you can''t understand what Yunjian is operating, you can see this scene. Everyone present was slightly stunned and stared at it.


    She, she, she can play computer! And as a freshman, I can operate the computer so smoothly!


    Even the seniors and sisters who have studied computer operation for three or four years can''t do it!


    However, LAN Yiyi and the people around him were stunned immediately, but he saw Matthew sitting next to Yunjian looking at the notebook screen excitedly and shouting at Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "It''s worthy of being boss! Why didn''t I think of it! The program arranged by this process is the most effective to prevent other hackers from invading! Boss, you''re so powerful!


    "I''m sure that no hacker in the world can break through the defense system of our company''s technology department except you! Ha ha! Boss, you deserve to be the first person in our hacker circle!"

 Chapter 1974

    Although Matthew is only in his 40s, it''s amazing that he can sit as the head of the technical department of Rongyao company.


    Releasing Matthew''s age and his current position can also scare a large number of elites in the world.


    And Matthew, whose temperament is revealed from his bones, is an old urchin.


    Some people are still young, their hearts are old, and their actions are no different from those of old urchins. This is Matthew.


    Although we can''t deny Matthew''s strength, sometimes Matthew''s behavior is really beyond his control.


    For example, just now, the operation of Yunjian is amazing. Outsiders don''t know what Yunjian is operating. They only know that the operation of Yunjian is particularly amazing.


    However, Matthew knows that Yunjian is arranging the defense system of the technical department of Rongyao company, and the vulnerability of the defense system she arranged is zero. The possibility that outsiders want to find flaws to break the defense system is equal to zero!


    This is a miracle of the world!


    At least people of Matthew''s level have been completely frightened to see this.


    Matthew, like an old urchin, forced him to say everything he thought when he saw such a scene.


    No, Matthew, a fool, shouted directly at Yun Jian in front of everyone in the big box.


    Originally, Yunjian operated the computer fast, and the hand speed was fast enough to make everyone present marvel, but everyone present didn''t know what Yunjian was doing.


    The various programs flashing on the laptop screen look more like Yunjian randomly pressing keys in the eyes of LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan and Kaige.


    But these people are not experts and don''t understand this. Matthew knows!


    Matthew''s roar made everyone understand!


    After hearing Matthew''s words, everyone around was in a trance and stunned on the spot.


    Even the boys who just sang wildly and brought the atmosphere to the climax were stunned and looked this way.


    The only karaoke accompaniment sound left on the scene is still continuing. At the moment, whether LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan or Kaige, they are stunned.


    Among them, LAN Yi''s expression was the most prominent. She was stunned after listening to Matthew''s words for a long time.


    Matthew called Yunjian... Boss?


    Isn''t that what you call the boss of a company?


    And Yunjian was just setting up a defense system that can defend against other hackers?


    And listen to Matthew saying that


    No one in the world can crack the defense system set by Yunjian?


    And... Matthew says Yunjian is the first person in the hacker circle?


    "The first person in the hacker circle!?" brother Kai was particularly interested in this matter. Before everyone around him spoke, brother Kai looked at Matthew in amazement and asked the doubts of everyone around him.


    "The first person in the hacker circle, I remember... The hacker with the most powerful hacker technology is not a hacker code named ss?" as soon as Kaige''s words fell, Mo Bufan, as Kaige''s brother, added.


    Nine out of ten people present studied computer, so they were naturally interested in the direction of hackers.


    The computer courses taught in the school will not teach hackers how to hack people.


    Only some smart people will apply all their knowledge to hacker technology according to the computer courses learned in school.


    But even so, it can''t resist the interest of the people present in the hacker.


    After listening to Mo Bufan''s words, everyone around moved their eyes to Yun Jian again.


    Isn''t the default first person in the hacker circle the one code named ss?


    Matthew just called Yunjian the first person in the hacker circle. Is it Yunjian


    Could it be that sitting in the corner, this beautiful girl, she is the first person in the hacker circle


    SS£¡£¿

 Chapter 1975

    Everyone was dumbfounded and stared at Yun Jian one by one. They were at a loss.


    "This, this is impossible! Although there has never been a ranking of hacker strength in the hacker circle, everyone recognizes the hacker named SS as the first person in the hacker circle!


    "The hacker named SS is a big man in the world. Even if he wants to invite Ss to a dinner, he is not an international big man. He can''t even find SS!


    "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about ss. It''s because of SS that I came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology for my computer major. I know more about ss than many of you!


    "SS is absolutely impossible. It can''t be her!"


    LAN Yi was scared a little lost. She put her finger on Yun Jian and shook her head with disbelief on her face.


    Absolutely impossible!


    The SS she worships, the legendary figure like a myth, the legendary figure Ss who has a computer in her hand and can make the technical parts of countless companies collapse rapidly at the same time, how can it be the freshman sitting in the corner!


    What''s more, LAN Yi doesn''t like Yun Jian!


    Seeing the unbelievable expression on the faces of the people around him, Matthew was a little unconvinced.


    They are the chairman of Rongyao company and the first person in the hacker circle. They were once known as international mythical figures! Why is it impossible?


    But Matthew was now aware of his speech mistake.


    Unfortunately, he almost exposed his boss''s identity!


    If the identity of his boss is exposed, Matthew feels that his position in Rongyao company is not guaranteed!


    So Matthew was so frightened that he quickly lied: "I made a mistake! I made a mistake! What is the first person in the hacker circle? I think she just operated the computer like the first person in the hacker circle..."


    Matthew was sweating.


    Fortunately, Yunjian is the first person in the hacker circle. Listening to everyone present, it is an untrue and unrealistic thing.


    Matthew''s lie was immediately believed by the people around him.


    "Oh, I said, how could she be the first SS in the hacker circle? You know, SS is my idol. How could she look like this!"


    After listening to Matthew''s words, LAN Yi was mercilessly relieved and glanced at Yun Jian with envy on her face.


    It has to be said that Yunjian is really beautiful. The face without any makeup looks beautiful and moving, and the delicate powder is hard to open your eyes.


    Yunjian''s natural beauty is different from a group of girls around who are dressed up in sexy clothes.


    The beauty of Yunjian, even standing on the street, can be seen at a glance hundreds of meters away. It''s her.


    LAN Yi and the girls around her are all dressed up. What sounds good is the beauty of fashion. What''s hard to hear is the makeup and the way they dress up. They can''t tell who is who, and they don''t have their own characteristics at all.


    You can be excellent, but when you are excellent to a degree that others can''t reach, you are finished, because you will become a public enemy.


    The beauty of Yunjian is what many girls want, but they can never achieve.


    Therefore, LAN Yiyi and others were unhappy with Yunjian, not to mention that Yunjian was so outstanding.


    However, Yunjian ignored what the people around her were saying and doing. Her fingers operated flexibly on the keyboard of the laptop.


    The defense system data on the laptop screen is shining at a streamer speed and making a "didi" sound.


    After about ten minutes of operation, Yunjian closed the laptop and threw it into Matthew''s arms. He spoke to Matthew in public:


    "I have strengthened the defense system 50 times for you. The system has been fully improved. You can use it after you take it back. Remember to take the initiative to report the deducted three-month salary to the financial department.


    "Don''t feel bad. The market price of the simplest defense system I made is 100 million. This is an enhanced version for you. You should make up money for me."

 Chapter 1976

    Everyone around was induced by LAN Yi to focus on Yunjian. They have been discussing Yunjian since just now.


    But after Yunjian put her hand on the laptop just now, she ignored LAN Yiyi and others. She continued her operation.


    Wait until the operation is completed.


    Yunjian was calm and did not be taken by LAN Yiyi and other people with bad thoughts, which made Mo Bufan look at him with new eyes.


    At the same time, Mo Bufan''s view of Yunjian also appreciated a little more.


    This girl is really suitable to be a leader!


    Maybe... If the martial arts club is handed over to her, can she really reach the realm that she will never lead the martial arts club?


    Mo Bufan aims at the further development of the martial arts community. He doesn''t care who is the president of the martial arts community. He cares who is the president of the martial arts community in order to lead everyone to a higher and better place!


    Moreover, Mo Bufan''s original intention is to carry forward the martial arts community!


    So if there is such a person who can lead the martial arts community to a higher position instead of himself, then Mo Bufan is willing to give up his position as the president of the martial arts community!


    Just now, Mo Bufan felt the style of a leader and a leader from the aura of Yunjian!


    Just when Mo Bufan thought of this, LAN Yina''s surprised words suddenly rang out again: "what!? the market price of the simplest defense system you made is 100 million? Are you teasing us!?"


    LAN Yi''s words rang all over the audience. Listening to this, everyone present was in a trance for a moment.


    "Really? What kind of defense system will she build? Is it kidding us? And the market price is 100 million? I''ve never heard of it in Jiangcheng!


    "Even the teachers at the computer professor level in the school can''t sell a defense system with a market price of 100 million. Don''t you boast yourself? Can you be better than the teachers?"


    LAN Yi''s words fell. Immediately, there was a boy who was not handsome and had no sense of existence, but liked to sit in the pile of girls and say some dirty jokes to attract girls'' attention. He stood up and looked at Yun Jian, and made a voice of slight contempt.


    It''s right that Yunjian looks beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be eaten for dinner?


    Boys also want their own face. For boys, a girl should be smart and beautiful, but one day she will be more powerful than boys. No matter how beautiful girls are, boys will not be satisfied.


    Of course, not every boy is like this.


    But at least the boy who spoke out now felt that Yunjian was too strong for him, so he retorted.


    "Zhou Zheng, she is someone master Matthew knows. How can the teachers in the school compare with her?" brother Kai said to the boy without saying a word just now.


    Obviously, the boy''s name is Zhou Zheng. He usually hangs out with brother Kai.


    To be honest, although the rich second generation of brother Kai is quick, his family is rich and doesn''t look very good. He''s not too tall, but he''s not short.


    When necessary, Kaige will stand up and say a fair word.


    This surprised Yunjian.


    But Yunjian doesn''t show surprise on his face.


    "All right, all right, let''s sing! She''s known by master Matthew. Can she be different?" Kaige waved to the crowd.


    After all, Kaige''s family is rich, powerful and powerful. After listening to Kaige''s words, everyone around dispersed obediently.


    They continued to sing, drink, eat dessert and have fun.


    As if the shock just now was just a farce.


    However, people do not know that the really shocking thing has not yet begun.


    In the corner, Matthew carefully returned Yunjian to his notebook and put it back in the notebook bag. Seeing that no one around paid attention to him and Yunjian, Matthew secretly said to Yunjian:


    "Boss, the fox of our company also came to Z country to find you recently. I don''t know why she came to you. At that time, she refused to come with me and said she disliked me for looking stupid."

 Chapter 1977

    Matthew scratched his head and frowned when the fox said he was stupid.


    What''s wrong with him? The fox guy actually said he was stupid. For this reason, he and he had to come to Z country to find Yunjian and go their separate ways.


    Just when Matthew questioned where the fox said he was stupid, Yunjian suddenly raised a red arc and smiled, "it''s really stupid."


    The fox is telling the truth.


    "What? Boss, the fox says I''m stupid. Do you think I''m stupid? Do you want to hurt people so much! My heart has been broken by you!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Matthew put on a wounded posture.


    What happened just now was settled by Kaige. Kaige had a great influence on the people around him. Therefore, LAN Yiyi, who initially wanted to make trouble, tightened his mouth and dared not speak any more.


    Yunjian and Matthew, who talked again here, naturally didn''t get the attention of the people around.


    Matthew held his chest and looked as if he had been hurt by cloud paper.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just glanced coldly, and a sharp look squinted at the past.


    Matthew was squinted by Yunjian''s sharp eyes, and he didn''t dare to pretend to be poor anymore.


    Then Matthew cleared his throat, looked at Yun Jian calmly and said:


    "Cough, boss, I guess the fox should go to Longmen city to find you. I originally wanted to go directly to Longmen City, but there were acquaintances here, so I came here first and met you by chance.


    "If I don''t go to Longmen city to find you, you''re not here. The fox is expected to arrive tonight."


    Matthew whispered.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    ......


    The atmosphere in the big box was heated to the climax, and everyone scrambled for the microphone to sing.


    Xu is the walking treasury of Kaige, and Mo Bufan at the school grass level of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Therefore, the girls are trying to flatter themselves in front of Kaige or mobufan.


    Therefore, the two microphones in the big box have been robbed all the time, and they will not fall into Yunjian''s hands at all.


    Yunjian''s two roommates, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, didn''t show up after the party. Presumably, there were other things in the middle of the party and they didn''t come at all. Anyway, no one noticed them.


    At ten o''clock, after staying in the big box for nearly two hours, they finally left here and walked back to the school dormitory.


    The line-up should not be underestimated.


    Just around the corner is the most remote road from the swing bar to the school.


    In addition, it is already ten o''clock in the evening, and only the faint street lamps are still shining.


    "Ouch!" suddenly, a girl''s wrestling voice sounded.


    Looks like a sprained foot.


    The girl looks ok. Many boys gathered around to help.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yi also Tucao a sentence: "arrogant, delicate, and make complaints about it."


    After Tucao finished, LAN Yi just turned around to make complaints about Xiang Yun.


    But the eyes of Yunjian standing in front of the crowd flashed slightly.


    The next second, I saw two extremely fast figures suddenly appear in front of everyone.


    The two figures, each holding weapons, suddenly appeared in front of everyone like agents in the film.


    Both of them were extremely embarrassed. The woman with a baby face who was chased and ran was scratched many places. Obviously, the two had been fighting for a long time, and the woman with this baby face was no longer the opponent of the other woman who chased and killed her.


    "Ah! Ah! What are they doing! Are they killing people!"


    LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan, who didn''t know the situation, suddenly saw this scene and changed their faces.


    The two women who suddenly appeared are very good. Everyone present can see it at a glance. They must be practicing family!


    At the moment, the two women are fighting, like agents in the film, with amazing speed.


    "Fox!" Matthew yelled out to the baby faced woman who was obviously at a disadvantage and had suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Master Matthew, do you know this man?" Mo Bufan and others were surprised, but Mo Bufan stood up and asked Matthew softly.


    Just after asking, Mo Bufan clenched his fist and said to the boys in the martial arts community, "boys, come with me to help!"


    Whatever else, Shan Chong knew the baby faced woman. As a boy, Mo Bu didn''t want to see casualties.


    Mo Bufan and others are not. It''s a duel between killers! They can''t get in at all!


    However, Mo Bufan just wanted to take the boys of the martial arts club to rush there to help, but he saw a figure that was small, flexible and powerful enough to dazzle the people. He had rushed to the other side.


    In front of the crowd, Yunjian kicked the woman who was chasing the fox to the ground, and then a butterfly knife suddenly surprised her hand.


    Yunjian''s fast and amazing skill directly stunned Mo Bufan and others.


    But seeing Yunjian holding a butterfly knife and pointing the blade at the woman chasing the fox all the way, she said something in front of the people that was completely incomprehensible to the people present:


    "Those who dare to touch me are really brave. Who''s the organization? Report your name!"

 Chapter 1978

    Don''t say Yunjian is so clever. Even a fool should know now that the fox has been chased and killed.


    The woman who chased the fox has obviously chased the fox for a long time.


    Yunjian felt something wrong on the way to the swing bar.


    It seems that the smell of gun gunpowder on the road came from the hands of the fox and the woman.


    At the moment, the woman obviously knew that the fox was from Rongyao company and came out of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so she started on the fox.


    Fortunately, foxes, like civet cats, are born as killers.


    But later, the fox was sent to Rongyao company by Yunjian, and the civet cat followed the snake lizard and killed the mercenary regiment in ancient China.


    In comparison, the fox''s skill is two points weaker than the civet cat, but even so, the woman chased the fox for several hours and failed to directly solve the fox. It can be seen that the fox''s skill is naturally not weak.


    At the moment, Yunjian kicked the woman to the ground, holding a butterfly knife, and the voice of questioning the woman spread all over the audience.


    In that scene just now, Yunjian shot too fast and took the butterfly knife too quickly, so that the people present were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    After the reaction, the boys in the martial arts club who originally planned to help, Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao, or Zhou Zheng who was not good at Yunjian in the big box, or Zhu Huili with Yunjian.


    Even Kaige and LAN Yi, who spoke unkindly to Yunjian and wanted to deal with Yunjian, were stunned.


    Not for anything else, just for Yunjian''s frightening skill just now!


    You know, even Mo Bufan, the president of the martial arts association, failed to react at the first time. As a result, people wrote on cloud paper! She kicked the woman who was chasing the fox away before mobufan took the shot!


    From this point of view, Yunjian''s skill is definitely above Mo Bufan!


    You know how fast the fox fights with the woman!


    That speed is almost as fast as the agent killer in the movie!


    Yunjian just kicked the woman away with a faster and more frightening skill than this.


    It can be said that if there is no Yunjian, even if mobufan rushes up to stop it, he will die!


    This scene has always made Yunjian think that Yunjian is going to win the position of president of Mo Bufan Martial Arts Association, and all the people who have attacked Yunjian with words are severely stunned, and their facial expressions are stiff.


    "She... She..." Zhou Zheng, who had just spoken ill of Yunjian, could not be described as a shock at this moment.


    Everyone present was staring at him.


    After all, Yunjian is just a college student just like them, and she is still a freshman!


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, she saw that Yunjian over there had pulled up the woman lying on the ground. She fastened the butterfly knife on the woman''s neck. At the moment, she was like a god of death, pressing the woman:


    "No? I have a way to get you to confess."


    Seeing Yunjian clasp the butterfly knife at the woman''s neck, Mo Bufan and others who don''t know the situation in the distance think Yunjian wants to attack the woman for no reason.


    So Mo Bufan quickly said, "calm down."


    Compared with Mo Bufan''s calmness, LAN Yi is afraid, but she doesn''t want to accept Yunjian''s amazing strength just now.


    LAN Yi still thinks that Yunjian is pretending.


    So LAN Yi summoned up her courage and said to Yun Jian:


    "What are you pretending to do? Do you need to play such a means to win the attention of elder Kai and bu fan? You two mass actors can find it, and your acting skills are really good..."


    However, before LAN Yi finished, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand had slipped in in front of everyone''s face and close to the woman''s neck.


    Dao stopped in time. Yun Jian, with a cold face, continued to speak to the woman under the foolish eyes of a group of people behind her. This time, she has determined the woman''s identity:


    "The anti emperor organization? I haven''t shot the anti emperor organization yet. You came to the door first. Are you in a hurry to die?"

 Chapter 1979

    Yunjian has guessed the origin of the woman.


    In fact, you can know without guessing that this woman must be the killer of the anti emperor organization.


    At present, no one dares to attack her people except the newly rising anti emperor organization.


    This woman, too, was pressed by Yunjian. She didn''t say a word. Obviously, she was brainwashed by the anti emperor organization.


    At the moment, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand has cut into the woman''s neck.


    The butterfly knife slipped into the skin, cut the woman''s skin and shed bright red blood.


    The woman was suppressed by Yunjian and didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Just now he insisted that Yunjian was deliberately looking for someone to play to win everyone''s attention. LAN Yiyi saw this scene and screamed: "ah!"


    Yunjian holds the butterfly knife, and the blade is really going to be sent to the woman''s neck!


    Isn''t she afraid to kill!


    At this moment, it''s impossible to say that the fox and the woman were invited by Yun Jian to show up deliberately in front of the public.


    Who can pretend to be like this?


    Moreover, Mo Bufan clearly felt the strength of Yunjian!


    The speed of her shot just now, don''t mention one him. Even ten of them may not be opponents!


    No wonder she wants to join the martial arts club. She will ask to be the president of the club!


    Mo Bufan''s eyes flashed at the moment and had his own plan.


    Since Yunjian had guessed the origin of the woman, he didn''t intend to leave her, but he heard a scream of "ah" from LAN Yiyi and others, and Yunjian darkened his eyes again.


    The blade ended at the border that was about to cut the woman''s neck and stopped her hand in time. Yunjian turned the butterfly knife. She closed the blade, closed the handles on both sides of the butterfly knife, held the handle very flexibly, and smashed the handle at the woman''s back neck.


    In Yunjian''s hand, the woman even didn''t have the chance to resist, so she fainted.


    Yunjian directly threw the woman in front of Matthew and said to Matthew, "it''s done."


    Yunjian intended to wipe the woman''s neck directly. LAN Yi''s scream stopped Yunjian''s idea.


    After all, she still has to stay in college. If she kills a woman in front of Mo Bufan and others, it''s inconvenient to use two hours of forgetting liquid to erase people''s memory every time.


    At the moment, after leaving the woman to Matthew, Yunjian turned his head and looked at the fox.


    The people around have been silly and don''t know what happened.


    When Yunjian looked sideways at the fox, the people around him still looked curiously.


    The fox was chased and killed all the way by the woman just now. The fox''s strength is not as good as that woman, but it''s not much worse. Therefore, he was chased and killed all the way and suffered a lot of injuries at the moment.


    Since Yunjian had smelled the gunpowder smell of the pistol, it proved that when the fox fought with the woman at first, they used guns.


    But there are always guns. When the bullets are exhausted, they can''t tell the victory or defeat. It is estimated that they have been grinding time.


    It''s no coincidence that the fox can be chased here. Naturally, it''s found along the trail of Yunjian.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound." seeing that the fox had no gunshot wounds and many knife wounds on her body, Yunjian closed the butterfly knife, inserted her hands into her trouser pocket and went to the fox.


    "Hmm!" at the moment, the fox was covering a blood splashing wound on his arm and followed Yunjian to the hospital.


    Mo Bufan and others see that Yunjian is leaving.


    "Let''s help too!" although I don''t know what happened just now, Mo Bufan still caught up.


    Seeing this, brother Kai followed up.


    Zhu Huili naturally didn''t go.


    Yunjian pursed his lips and knew that they thought what had happened just now. It was only when the woman went crazy that she did so to the fox.


    The Mo Bufan who caught up with the car had opened his mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    However, Mo Bu fan just wanted to enter his mobile phone number, his mobile phone was snatched by Yunjian: "borrow it."


    Then, Yunjian inputs a string of numbers into the mobile phone and dials the phone.


    Three rings fell and the other end of the computer was connected.


    Yunjian spoke to the people at the other end of the phone in front of a group of people around him who had not recovered from their shock, and said in an ordered tone:


    "Immediately let the intelligence group leader, assassination group leader and reconnaissance group leader of the ancient mercenary regiment come to Z Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, Zhejiang Province to find me."

 Chapter 1980

    Yunjian has never been a good person. Her people have been chased and killed by the anti emperor organization. People have bullied her. If she doesn''t fight back, she won''t be a God.


    The God of the temple has always had vengeance and gratitude. He will never shrink his head and tail.


    That''s her.


    The ancient mercenary regiment has three leaders, namely, the leader of the intelligence group, the leader of the assassination group and the leader of the investigation group.


    As the name suggests, the three leaders are the existence of high status in the ancient mercenary killing regiment in addition to the snake lizard and tiger leopard.


    The position of the three leaders is almost the same as that of qingglaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    As for the jurisdiction of the three leaders, there are categories. For example, the leader of the intelligence group is specialized in collecting intelligence.


    In the past, the intelligence that Yunjian could find from the ancient mercenary killing regiment at the first time was obtained from the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and the leader of the intelligence group was in charge of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    In contrast, the assassination group is responsible for all assassinations, missions, employment, etc. of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The investigation group is a group engaged in a series of investigation activities such as tracking and anti tracking.


    It can be said that the three leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment are crucial to their existence. Yunjian called them to Jiangcheng to find her for a very obvious purpose.


    The development of these two years has enabled the anti emperor organization to climb to a higher position.


    However, as an ancient mercenary regiment, the chashen called the three leaders of the dark soul organization to meet, which means that she will officially declare war with the anti emperor organization!


    Therefore, after Yunjian''s words fell, Matthew and fox, who knew the meaning of Yunjian''s words, flashed their eyes, and there was a burst of consternation at the bottom of their eyes.


    As for Mo Bu fan, Kai Ge, LAN Yi and others standing around, they were stunned.


    The people around were stunned, not surprised at what Yun Jian said.


    But


    When Yunjian finishes talking to the person at the other end of the phone, he hangs up as usual without waiting for the other party''s response.


    "Can you speak a foreign language?" Zhou Juntao looked at Yunjian and asked in surprise instead of everyone.


    Hearing Zhou Juntao''s words, everyone at the scene looked at Yunjian, as if they wanted to get Yunjian''s reply.


    What Yunjian said just now is obviously not English, but the language of other countries that everyone here can''t understand.


    You know, today''s young people generally don''t like learning. Learning a compulsory English in school will kill them.


    Although Yunjian''s language was not understood by the people present, the people present could recognize the standard pronunciation of her foreign language at once.


    Yunjian really speaks a foreign language. That''s right.


    Therefore, when they heard what Yunjian said, the people present were stunned again.


    "HMM." Yun Jian answered Zhou Juntao lightly and threw his mobile phone to Mo Bufan.


    After all, Mo Bufan has studied martial arts and Taekwondo for so many years. He conveniently caught the mobile phone thrown by Yunjian.


    "Which language did you just speak?" Zhou Juntao continued to ask Yunjian with great interest.


    "Italian." Yun Jian pursed his lips, replied and took the fox to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Mo Bufan and others followed.


    Along the way, Zhou Juntao, a group of members of the martial arts community, were interested in Yunjian. One or two began to ask Yunjian various questions in the form of a serial gun.


    Of course, many people can''t get Yunjian''s reply. After seeing Yunjian''s skills, the people of the martial arts community are not angry.


    After the fox came out of the hospital, Yunjian placed him in a hotel and stayed for the time being. Matthew finished dealing with the woman sent to assassinate the fox and returned to Rongyao company overnight with his laptop with a new system installed by Yunjian.


    ......


    After returning to the bedroom, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were smoking one after another, which seriously polluted the air in the bedroom.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Huili and Yunjian just left the dormitory building and wanted to go to the classroom for early class. Just after they got off the dormitory building, they saw Mo Bufan standing under a big tree not far away.


    Many girls around saw Mo Bu fan appear and whispered who Mo Bu fan was waiting for.


    Seeing Yunjian appear, Mo Bufan walks to Yunjian, hides in the corner, secretly looks at Mo Bufan with shy eyes, and all the girls secretly aim up and whisper:


    "Who is that girl? It seems that I haven''t seen her before? Senior Bu fan is actually waiting for her to have morning class in person?"


    However, before the girls finished admiring, Mo Bufan over there handed a piece of data to Yunjian and spoke to Yunjian in public:


    "From today on, the martial arts club has been handed over to you. I think I''m not as good as you, so you can be the president!"

 Chapter 1981

    Mo Bufan''s words just fell. He hid nearby and glanced at them with shy eyes. All the girls in Mo Bufan were frightened and changed their faces!


    Many girls like Mo Bufan because of the power of Mo Bufan.


    Mo Bufan, he is the president of the martial arts club!


    In a place full of talents such as martial arts associations, Mo Bufan''s martial arts, taekwondo, judo and Sanda are among the best. He is also recognized as an expert!


    In addition, Mo Bu, who looks handsome, is a well-known beautiful man.


    Strong strength, this is the most important point. Being handsome is also very important.


    In this way, it leads to that wherever Mo Bu goes, there are groups of girls hiding in the corner, peeking at him and secretly admiring him.


    It can be described with exaggerated words, that is, in addition to going to the bathroom, Mo Bufan is stared at by girls all the time.


    What attracts girls'' attention most is that he is different from the boys who are usually empty and shush and think he is very powerful. Mo Bufan has the strength of real work.


    But just now, in front of everyone, Mo Bufan said to this delicate, beautiful and seemingly powerless girl that because he is not as good as her, he should be the president of the martial arts club?


    You know, in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, Mo Bufan''s strength, if he dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Today, Mo Bufan actually admitted that he was not as good as the girl, and directly transferred the position of president of the martial arts association to the girl!


    And it should be that Yunjian, who got the position of president of mobufan Martial Arts Association, should be too excited to describe in the eyes of the girls who are secretly aiming at this side.


    After all, the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology has been established for a long time, and the position of president of the martial arts association has never fallen into the hands of a girl.


    Today, the girl not only broke the record, but also transferred the martial arts club to her by Mo Bufan, who is very popular in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s going to be another girl. I should have fainted in surprise by now!


    However, what did the girls see?


    All the people saw that Yunjian reached out and took the stack of information exchanged with the president given by Mo Bufan. He nodded unhappily and answered softly: "well."


    This shows that she is willing to be the president of the martial arts club.


    The girls were relieved to see that Mo Bufan seemed to have achieved a wish that was difficult to achieve.


    "God, I''m right... Bu fan''s senior was relieved with joy? Shouldn''t that girl faint with joy? No girl in our school has ever enjoyed such treatment..."


    "Yes, why did you come in the opposite direction today? I think it seems that the girl promised our senior student Bu fan..."


    There were more and more curious gossip from girls around. Of course, Yunjian didn''t listen.


    After taking the information, Yunjian bypasses Mo Bufan and goes to morning class with Zhu Huili.


    ......


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t meet Jane Ning on the plane. Maybe Jane Ning hasn''t entered school yet.


    When Yunjian came to school, it was already September 18. In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t ask the fox for questions. It was time for the fox to cultivate.


    The three leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment will not come to Jiangcheng so soon to find Yunjian. Yunjian didn''t give an emergency order. Naturally, the three of them go to Jiangcheng after handling everything in the organization.


    At that time, the Mid Autumn Festival was coming and the school had a three-day holiday.


    Yun Jian and Zhu Huili are walking to the school gate with their suitcases.


    Staying at school these days, Yunjian got up early in the morning and ran in the morning. Zhu Huili also ran with her. Although Zhu Huili didn''t run fast, she also worked very hard to lose weight.


    At the same time, Zhu Huili''s relationship with Yunjian has gradually drawn closer.


    "Yun Jian, let''s separate here." because the way home was different, Zhu Huili whispered to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian nodded, and Zhu Huili turned and dragged her suitcase away.


    Yunjian was just dragging his suitcase to go the opposite direction.


    Suddenly, a long, bony palm took her place to grasp the suitcase, so that one palm held her little hand on the other side, and the familiar fresh smell came to the tip of Yunjian''s nose.


    The visitor took the suitcase in her hand from behind in front of the people in the street, and then easily held her hand.


    When the familiar handsome face floated in front of Yunjian, the thin lips under the handsome face moved slightly.


    Si Yi picked up Jun arc and held Yun Jian''s small hand. Like a newlywed couple, he pinched her small hand and said, "Xiao Jian, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 1982

    The Mid Autumn Festival is a national holiday. Yunjian just packed up her things today, walked out of the school gate with Zhu Huili and ran back to her home.


    After Zhu Huili left, Yunjian just reached out to pull up her suitcase. The suitcase was taken away by Si Yi, who was holding her little hand and saying what she had just said.


    Seeing Si Yi, Yun Jian smiled slightly. She clasped Si Yi''s big palm with her little hand and walked to Si Yi''s Lamborghini.


    Si Yi puts Yunjian''s suitcase in the narrow back seat of Lamborghini. After Yunjian sits in the co driver''s seat, he starts the car body. The car leaves here like a speeding lightning.


    Si Yi hasn''t seen Yun Jian for several days since she came back last time. Seeing her now is very lovely.


    Si Yi is different from other men. Some people say that if they stay together for a long time, they will get tired, especially for some couples who are very loving before marriage. If they stay together for a long time after marriage, the man will get tired of the woman.


    The feeling of boredom here is generally that after knowing the woman like the back of your hand, you feel boring, so you go outside to find freshness. This is the so-called cheating.


    And Si Yi is completely different from that kind of man.


    When Yunjian completely becomes his woman, Si Yi won''t get tired of Yunjian. On the contrary, he can''t live without her.


    He wanted to see her all the time and never leave her for a minute.


    Few students go home on University weekends, because after all, students come from all over the world, and some even come to university from outside the province.


    Going home once is a waste of time and money, so most students choose to go back for the holidays.


    Most students must go home for a large festival like the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yunjian is no exception.


    When Yunjian and Si Yi return to Longmen City, it''s just 1 p.m.


    Today is a holiday. Xiaoyunzhu''s primary school had a holiday the day before.


    It''s good to catch up with the festival, so Si Yi returned to Longmen city with Yunjian. After eating the late lunch made by Qin Yirou, everyone packed their bags and prepared to travel.


    In the three days of the Mid Autumn Festival, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had already agreed to go out together.


    The place of tourism is still the seaside.


    During this trip, Lan Su, Qing glaze, Gu Nian and Yun Yi all walked together. Of course, Adam also followed.


    Because Lan Su has children, Adam, who is a father, naturally has to follow and serve all the way.


    On the way out, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya seemed very happy. They sang songs learned from school on an outing all the way, happy and free.


    Morson and snow Eagle have returned to the dark soul organization with robberry and SLO, so it is impossible to appear here at this time.


    At that time, Ge Junjian drove his jeep, Si Yi''s Lamborghini and Adam''s sports car, and just sat down with a crowd.


    At the moment, the three cars are heading for Wenzhou, the seaside city nearest to Longmen city.


    Wenzhou, Zhejiang Province.


    Wenzhou is a coastal city, which is located next to the sea. Therefore, there are many seaside vacation places. Many people near the sea have also started business related to seaside tourism.


    Ge Junjian had booked the hotel before coming. It is a hotel near the sea. Although the hotel is not particularly advanced, it is not bad.


    Ge Junjian knew Si Yi''s character, so he booked a room for Yunjian when he booked a hotel.


    This makes Si Yi''s favor with Ge Junjian''s father-in-law rise a lot.


    At that time, Yunjian and his party had taken xiaoyunzhu, Duan Li, Duan ya, qingglaze, Yunyi, Gu Nian and others to the seaside.


    Si Yi put his hand in his trouser pocket and followed Yun Jian behind him.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian set up a barbecue rack by the sea, set up a simple sunshade and started barbecue.


    Lan Su didn''t run far with her children. As one of the four leaders of the great dark soul organization, Adam helped Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian move out everything such as the barbecue rack.


    Of course, Lan Su and his children were nearby, and Adam was happy to move.


    At that time, Yunjian had taken Duan Li and duanya''s hand and came to the temporary dressing room by the sea. Qingglaze and consideration also ran in.


    Siyi and Yunyi grab xiaoyunzhu and go to the boys'' room.


    When she came out of the dressing room, Yunjian also wore a coat. She knew that Si Yi didn''t want to expose herself in a swimsuit to the public.


    But even if he wore a coat, Yunjian''s white and slender legs could not be covered by the coat, and they appeared in front of everyone present.


    Just out of the dressing room, Yunjian felt Si Yi''s hot eyes


    Seeing her beautiful figure, Si Yi suddenly remembered the scene of her being pressed by herself, and there was a physiological reaction somewhere.

 Chapter 1983

    Si Yi didn''t change his swimming trunks, let alone take off his coat.


    He didn''t like to expose his upper body for her to see.


    Whether Si Yi is conservative or stingy.


    His note, he is not willing to let outsiders see her, and he will not let other women see himself, because everything he belongs to her note.


    At that time, except Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Lan Su with children and Adam as a porter did not change their clothes, several others had changed their swimsuits.


    Green glaze changed into a bathing suit that is not very sexy, where it should be exposed, where it should not be exposed.


    The swimsuit worn by green glaze is conservative, but the places that should be exposed are also exposed. It is beautiful and amazing. There are many same things. The swimsuit worn by green glaze is a girl like pink.


    Gu Nian is wearing a green swimsuit like a dress. The top and lower skirt are connected together, revealing only the navel. It is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, giving people an impulse to catch and ravage just looking at it.


    Of course, Siyi didn''t even look at what qingglaze and Gu Nian were wearing. His eyes were staring at Yunjian for a second.


    Yun Yi didn''t take off his coat, but he changed into a very conservative swimming trunks, but he didn''t lose his tall and straight body compared with two years ago.


    "Wow, sister Jian, I haven''t seen you for two years. Your figure is getting better and better. Come on! Let me touch it, let me touch it..."


    When Qingqi came out of the dressing room, she saw Yunjian wearing a coat. She came to Yunjian with a dirty face. Her hands were like chicken feet. She was going to stretch out to Yunjian like a pig''s hoof hand.


    The most terrible thing is that qingglaze still speaks misleading meat words in his mouth, smiling.


    Hearing this, Siyi stared at Yunjian. His first reaction was Yunjian''s attractive and beautiful figure


    Recalling this, Si Yi didn''t wait for qingglaze to walk over and obscene to touch Yunjian. He stuffed xiaoyunzhu into Yunyi''s hand, strode forward, grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked to the beach.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian without saying a word, but the thief smiled when he showed Qing glaze and the people present.


    Especially qingglaze, when she saw Si Yi take Yunjian away, she clapped her hands, put her elbow on Gu Nian''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Tut, I''m not wrong. Sister Jian is much better than before. Her chest, hips and tut Tut, if I were a man, I would like to have sex with her."


    Green glaze said and made two obscene gestures.


    However, just when qingglaze said this, she felt that someone had knocked her head gently, and then Yunyi''s quite serious voice spread:


    "Who do you want to go to?"


    Green glaze turned her head and looked up. She saw that Yunyi''s deep eyes were looking at herself with exploratory eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I... I..." the green glaze eyes turned, and she didn''t know how to answer him for a moment.


    "Cough! I''ll take Xiaozhu and the three of them to the beach to rush their feet! You play!" Gu Nian patted off the green glaze and put his hand on his shoulder, pulled xiaoyunzhu and ran to the beach.


    However, before Gu Nian ran far, he suddenly heard the startling sound of green glaze at a loss behind him. At the moment when the sound sounded, Gu Nian twisted his feet and almost fell to the ground in the posture of frog.


    But when she saw that Qingqi was nervous when she stood there, she saw that consideration was going to slip away. She looked at Yunyi, her eyes turned and turned, her mouth tooted, her heart was in a hurry, spoke out, and said what she couldn''t control and couldn''t answer back:


    "I... I want to fuck you!"

 Chapter 1984

    Qingglaze was flustered when Yunyi stared at him, so he opened and closed his mouth and threw out this sentence.


    At the moment when he said this, even qingglaze didn''t react. He said something in a hurry.


    At the moment of reaction, qingglaze even wanted to die.


    What a lousy mouth she is! What a misunderstanding!


    Qingglaze lowered her head and dared not look at Yunyi.


    Already far away, Ben took xiaoyunzhu to the seaside to rush his feet. After hearing Qingqi''s words, his feet slipped and scared the whole person to rush forward.


    I feel like I''m going to fall to the ground in an awkward frog position. Gu Nian quickly releases his hand and grabs xiaoyunzhu three people to avoid xiaoyunzhu three being dragged and tripped by himself.


    However, Gu Nian''s body just fell forward in an awkward posture. Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya worked together to hold Gu Nian''s hand and help Gu Nian stabilize his body.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Although Gu Nian claimed to be a matchmaker, she had never had a man. After hearing qingglaze''s words, Gu Nian''s face was almost red into a monkey''s ass. she coughed twice, and then pulled xiaoyunzhu to step on the beach and run to the beach.


    She didn''t hear anything!


    At the moment, qingglaze has realized the reaction of Gu Nian. Look, Gu Nian heard what he said. Qingglaze really blushed.


    "That''s what you said." Yunyi stretched out his hand. He put his big palm on Qingqi''s head and rubbed it gently. The evil spirit drew an arc smile.


    Qingglaze suddenly has the illusion that she has been pit by herself.


    "I, I''ll go and play with Gu Nian," said Qing glaze, trying to break away from Yun Yi and sneak away.


    "Stay with me." before qingglaze ran away, Yunyi grabbed her hand.


    Although the strength of green glaze is powerful, but in terms of skill, green glaze is not prominent, but green glaze, known as poison mother, can virtually poison anyone at will without being discovered by the other party.


    This is the skill of green glaze.


    However, Yunyi has trained his skills day by day in the past two years. Yunyi''s talent is very good. Up to now, Yunyi''s strength is already above the green glaze.


    Although the poison used by green glaze is powerful, even the world''s top figures can be poisoned by green glaze.


    But qingglaze and Yunyi have been in love for two years. Now Yunyi knows qingglaze like the back of his hand. He even knows what she wants to do next second.


    So even if green glaze poisons Yunyi, it can''t work.


    Because before qingglaze could do it, Yunyi cracked her moves.


    The green glaze blinked, obviously not recovered from the embarrassing situation just now.


    But on second thought, she didn''t say anything wrong. She was his girlfriend. It''s right to want to have sex with him.


    If Yunyi hears this, he will take qingglaze back to the hotel every minute


    ......


    On the other side, Si Yi took Yun Jian and went directly to the rock of the sea.


    Near the beach, there are rocks not far or near, and the rocks are distributed in an orderly manner. Generally, if you want to enter the rock area, there is little sand on the beach.


    That foot will step directly on the rock.


    Generally, when you look from the beach to the rock area, you can''t see the opposite end of the rock, because many huge rocks will cover the rocks behind.


    In addition, on summer days, the rocks are hot under the hot sun. When people step on the rocks, they will feel like stepping on a fire pit.


    Although it is not the hottest noon now, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. Although the sun was much weaker than noon, it was still a time when the sun was in the sky.


    At present, there is no one walking in the rocky area near the beach.


    Si Yi now took Yun Jian to the rock area. He stepped on the rock. The hot temperature on the rock made his eyes move slightly.


    The next second, he seemed to feel distressed. Yunjian''s little foot stepped on the rock and would be scalded by the hot rock.


    Si Yi gently bent over and picked up Yun Jian, ignoring that he would be scalded if he stepped on the hot rock, and walked to the uninhabited rock area

 Chapter 1985

    "Where are you taking me?" Yun Jian saw Si Yi holding himself horizontally and stepping on the rock to the rock area. She put out a hand to hook his neck, like a little bird like little woman.


    "Close your eyes." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. At the moment, he was sticking to Yun Jian''s ear and said this softly.


    Hearing Si Yi''s voice, Yunjian felt numb for a moment. Her body was shocked by the numb feeling. Then she changed her hands to hold him, closed her eyes and let him hold her.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian was hugged by such a princess for the first time. There was a little expectation in her heart.


    Where will he take himself?


    ......


    By the beach, barbecue grills and umbrellas have been put in place. Qin Yirou is baking kebabs at the moment.


    The children wanted to come to the beach. She and Ge Junjian took the children to the beach.


    At the moment, besides Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, Adam and Lan Su are sitting in the beach umbrella.


    Lan Su holds the child. Sometimes the child is very noisy. Those uncontrollable little feet keep kicking around. The child''s body is soft. Lan Su sometimes has to keep moving the position of hugging the child.


    Holding children is also skilled. Some people hold children just like catching chickens. Children are also very uncomfortable.


    Lan Su''s posture of holding the child was taught by Qin Yirou, but these two days the child is very noisy and has been moving around.


    At this moment, I was in Lan Su''s arms and had been kicking around.


    Lan Su holds the child. Although the child is more than one year old, she still feels that she is not used to taking care of the child.


    "I''ll hold the smelly boy. You have a rest." Adam finished moving the barbecue utensils and came to take the naughty Zhou Yiran from Lan Su''s arms.


    Zhou Yiran is the name of Adam and Lan Su''s child. He is more than one year old this year and looks white and fat.


    Adam wants to pick up the child from Lan Su''s arms. Zhou Yiran holds Lan Su''s corner hard and refuses to let his father hold him.


    Adam saw that his child was grasping the corner under Lan Su''s chest. He suddenly felt jealous.


    At the thought that the smelly boy grew up eating his wife''s milk, Adam could do it. He pulled the little guy away, grabbed Lan Su''s hand, and forcibly held the little guy crying from Lan Su''s arms.


    "Be careful, it will hurt him." Lan Su was worried when he saw it.


    "That''s him," Adam said jealously.


    If it weren''t for his son, Adam would have been thrown directly to the ground by now.


    "How can you do this to xiaoyiran? Don''t hold the child and give it back to me." Lan Su felt distressed and stretched out his hand to take the child back from Adam.


    "If you don''t want me to do this to him, you have to promise me one thing." Adam patted the little guy on the ass and said suddenly.


    At this moment, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are happily standing together and talking, stringing the roasted strings together, so they don''t notice Adam and Lan Su.


    While Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian didn''t pay attention, Adam suddenly put his head close to Lan Su''s ear and whispered, "give me the milk you feed this smelly boy in the evening, and I won''t do this to him..."


    After hearing this, Lan Su''s face turned red.


    ......


    Yunjian and Siyi don''t know what''s going on here, but now Siyi has walked into the rock area with Yunjian.


    No one walked along the edge of the rock area. When entering the rock area, even if someone wandered back and forth on a yacht, he could not see the blind spot behind several large rocks in the rock area.


    With Yun Jian in his arms, Si Yi went directly to several places in the rock area, which were covered by rocks. There were no blind spots around. He pressed Yun Jian on a large rock and gently bit Yun Jian''s ear:


    "Small note, you can open your eyes."


    As soon as Yunjian opened his eyes, he felt that he was being pressed on a rock by Si Yi in a shy posture, and his beautiful legs were raised.


    After spending two years in Shenquan with Si Yi, Yunjian didn''t know what Si Yi thought at the moment. She pushed Si Yi: "what are you doing? Someone will come here at any time..."


    But Jue Siyi turned her over, took a quick step and became busy: "I''ve seen that there won''t be anyone around. Don''t you want a small note..."


    Then Si Yi

 Chapter 1986

    On a sunny afternoon, in broad daylight, in the blind spot of the rock, where outsiders can''t see it at all, Si Yi did something shameful to Yunjian.


    When Si Yi did that to Yun Jian, neither of them took off their coats.


    Because it''s still a beach outside, Yunjian doesn''t dare to shout at all. She can only seize the corner of Si Yi''s clothes and let Si Yi do wrong to herself.


    It has to be said that since she started eating meat two years ago, Si Yi has become more and more bold. Now she dares to take her directly to the beach


    Finally, Si Yi couldn''t help but send her savings directly to her. Yunjian hurriedly pushed him: "don''t... You''ll get pregnant..."


    It''s late. It''s over.


    In the past two years in Shenquan, although Si Yi always had to be ashamed of her, he had no safety measures in Shenquan. Basically, he endured to quit at the last minute.


    But just now, they couldn''t help the forbidden fruit of stealing food.


    "If you''re pregnant, you''ll be born." after Si Yi helped Yunjian tidy up his clothes, he half hugged his blushing Yunjian and said in a voice.


    Yunjian did enjoy it just now. Although he was very, very ashamed, the leader was Si Yi, who wanted to do so.


    But if he thinks so, there is no sense of shame in Yunjian''s heart.


    After pushing Si Yi, Yun Jian said, "my legs are soft."


    "I''ll take you back," said Si Yi, and he was going to hold Yun Jian.


    "Don''t go back now." Yun Jian pushed Si Yi.


    Just finished such a shameful thing and still did it in the rock field near the beach, Yunjian didn''t dare to see Qin Yirou at the moment.


    For fear of being seen, he and Si Yi did such a shameful thing.


    "Is Xiaojian shy?" Si Yi gathered the remaining hair of Yunjian, hooked the arc, put his thin lip to her ear, and whispered softly.


    Si Yi saw that after Yunjian heard what he said, the earlobe was ruddy again.


    Seeing this, his smile became more obvious.


    Yes, that guy Adam has children. How can he fall behind?


    Now his little note is an adult, and Si Yi just did it on purpose.


    Because only in this way will his little note be pregnant with his child.


    Then, born.


    ......


    Poor Yunjian didn''t know Si Yi''s bad idea. At that time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had lit a charcoal fire in the grill and put the kebabs on the grill.


    Among the kebabs brought this time are mutton kebabs, sausages, chicken wings, tofu and string beans. Ge Junjian put the kebabs on the barbecue rack and coated them with oil.


    There was a crackle of oil on the kebab, and then a stream of green smoke floated, with a smell of barbecue.


    "Fragrant, fragrant, fragrant..." Zhou Yiran, who smelled the smell, slapped his hands and feet alternately, saying something with a non-standard pronunciation.


    Zhou Yiran can now say some simple words and call his parents.


    The little guy is more than one year old and will eat some chewy and fine food, but his food source is milk. When there is no milk, he drinks soaked milk powder.


    "Bake the first one for xiaoyiran. Xiaoyiran should be good." Qin Yirou smiled at the little guy and said to the little guy with coaxing words.


    After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, the little guy didn''t know whether he understood them or not. He suddenly grinned, and his hands and feet bulged more vigorously.


    When the kebabs were almost cooked, Yun Jian and Si Yi just returned here.


    Gu Nian also brought Xiao Yunzhu San back here.


    Yunyi doesn''t know where he took Qingqi. When he came back, Qingqi looked happy.


    Yunjian has soft legs.


    "Sister Jian, where did you go just now? We can''t find you!" qingglaze ran over and asked Yunjian.


    Yunjian, who was asked where he had gone, blushed instantly.


    Green glaze didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Suddenly, qingglaze saw that the original white legs of Yunjian were red, like traces left after being pressed by some heavy object for a long time.


    Green glaze didn''t know that the red trace was pressed out by Si Yi.


    At that time, Qingqi didn''t think much. She looked at Yunjian''s leg and asked:


    "Ah, sister Jian, why are your legs so red? Did you just go swimming and get stabbed by something in the sea?"

 Chapter 1987

    Yunjian''s first reaction when he heard qingglaze''s words was to close his thighs and pull the short coat from his body to his thighs.


    Although I can''t cover my thighs, it''s better to pull down two points than just now.


    At that time, Yunjian''s face was so ruddy that words could not describe it.


    "Hey, sister Jian, why are you blushing?" qingglaze didn''t know what she had just found. She looked at Yunjian and asked suspiciously.


    "I think I''m allergic. It''s OK." Yun Jian said a lie with his eyes open.


    Yun Jian is not as thick skinned as Si Yi, and telling lies is not as smooth as Si Yi.


    I have to mention here that Si Yi is really an old liar.


    "How can you be allergic? Sister Jian, do you want to go to the hospital?" Qing glaze looked at Yun Jian with some worry and said.


    To go to the hospital, it must be seen that she and Si Yi secretly ate forbidden fruit?


    "No, it''s all right." Yunjian quickly refused, saying that she was still in the dark. Qingglaze, Yunyi and Gu Nian secretly pinched Siyi where xiaoyunzhu couldn''t see.


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian and smiled silently.


    His notes are really getting more and more cute.


    So cute that he wants to press his little note under his body every day


    Yunjian didn''t know that Si Yi was thinking about this shameful thing again. She just pinched Si Yi gently and couldn''t bear to pinch it again.


    "The barbecue is cooked! It will be scorched later. Come and eat!" Qin Yirou waved to Yunjian and Siyi in the distance.


    Seeing this, the trace on Yun Jian''s leg was put aside for the time being.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to the umbrella, Qin Yirou put the kebabs in the prepared bowls and plates and handed them to Yunjian.


    Lansu''s little guy has started eating kebabs.


    Of course, Lan Su didn''t dare to give the little guy too much. The roasted string for the little guy didn''t add any seasoning. It was mashed into porridge before he gave it to the little guy.


    The mashing work was naturally done by Adam as a father.


    The appearance of the little guy made Adam happy and depressed.


    Happy, of course, he and Lan Su have their own children.


    And the most important thing is that he is less in charge than others. Lin Wei, Mosen and snow Eagle all have children early!


    Hey, there''s a first!


    His sperm is better than them!


    If this word is heard by Si Yi, it is estimated that Adam will have to be sent into space by rocket.


    The barbecue made by Qin Yirou is really delicious. Yunjian can''t eat more than 20 strings at one go.


    Everyone ate with relish.


    "Go to Shanghai island tomorrow. We''ll play around here tonight. We''ll return the hotel tomorrow. After we take the ship to Zhoushan Island opposite, we''ll directly find a hotel on Zhoushan Island."


    Ge Junjian said his brief arrangement while eating.


    Everyone said they had no opinion.


    Island, in modern Chinese, refers to a small piece of land surrounded by sea water.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the island, you must take a ship, and if you want to take a ship, you also have to go to the wharf. Because there are more people traveling during the Mid Autumn Festival, you need to buy tickets in advance, otherwise you can''t take the redundant position of the ship at all.


    The island everyone is going to is called Zhoushan Island. Zhoushan Island is the largest island among many nearby islands, and it is also the largest island in country Z.


    Zhoushan Island is one of the best in terms of beaches and scenery. It governs national tourist attractions.


    I have never been to Zhoushan island since I came to Wenzhou.


    As soon as GE Junjian arrived in Wenzhou, he had already bought a ticket from the wharf to Zhoushan Island, which will be at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    And tourism doesn''t end after barbecue.


    The Mid Autumn Festival tour has just officially started tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1988

    From 3 p.m. to 6 p.m., the sun in the West has been in the setting stage. The orange afterglow is reflected on the slowly floating clouds, leaving a scene of sunset.


    After enjoying the sunset, all the talents went home.


    Today, I just arrived in Wenzhou from Longmen city. I also played for about three hours in the afternoon and had a barbecue. Everyone was a little tired.


    When he was about to go back, Ge Junjian received a phone call.


    "What? Lao Liang, why did you come to Wenzhou? Haha, OK, OK, we''re at Oasis Hotel. You can go there directly after you get here. Ah, OK, OK, I''ll see you later, ha ha!"


    Ge Junjian was surprised and delighted at the person at the other end of the phone. After that, he hung up the phone.


    Because he didn''t turn on the hands-free, he could only hear Ge Junjian''s surprised and happy voice.


    Until Ge Junjian hung up, Qin Yirou glanced at GE Junjian and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are becoming more and more old husbands and wives. They even speak in the same tone as old husbands and wives.


    After Ge Junjian hung up the phone, he smiled and explained to Qin Yirou:


    "It''s Lao Liang. Their unit has also given a holiday for the Mid Autumn Festival. I heard that we took our children out to travel. They also followed us and said that they would go to Zhoushan island with us. After all, the opportunity is rare."


    Ge Junjian explained it again. Qin Yirou answered and nodded.


    Lao Liang was Ge Junjian''s youngest son. He knew Ge Junjian since childhood. Later, although his occupation was different, he always kept in touch.


    Lao Liang is the manager of a high-tech company. Now he is in a high position. He has been very busy in recent years. He can''t even spare time for holidays, let alone meet Ge Junjian.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Lao Liang had a holiday, which surprised and delighted Ge Junjian.


    Obviously, Qin Yirou also knows who Lao Liang is.


    At that time, Yunjian and Siyi also helped to pack up all the barbecue utensils, move the barbecue rack and other things back to the car, and the party drove back to the Oasis Hotel.


    Ge Junjian was excited because he had already taken his family to the Oasis Hotel.


    How long has it been since I saw Lao liang?


    After having their own families, they haven''t seen each other in recent years!


    Just after returning to the Oasis Hotel, Yunjian saw a middle-aged man of the same age as GE Junjian standing in front of the Oasis Hotel.


    Next to the middle-aged man stood an elegant lady, who stood in the same place, holding a girl as big as Yunjian.


    Before Yunjian walked over with Ge Junjian, the girl who was about the same age as Yunjian looked around with disgust, waved her hand to get rid of the summer heat in her ears and said to the middle-aged man:


    "Dad! Why do you want to travel to such a ghost place? It''s so hot! Just find your friends and come by yourself. Why do you want me and my mother to come too! Hum, I don''t care. I''ve asked Yu to accompany me! He''ll be there in a minute!"


    "You! Ah, I said you, you don''t worry when you grow up so big! I said that Jin Yu is not suitable to be your boyfriend, let alone your future husband. Why don''t you listen!"


    The middle-aged man listened to his daughter and clenched his fist.


    "What are you doing? You still want to beat our daughter? I think Jin Yu is honest and pretty good. The important thing is that our daughter likes it! Our daughter is Bai Fumei! What man do you want?"


    Seeing that her husband was going to hit her daughter, the lady quickly blocked her in front of her daughter and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Lao Liang!" at this time, Ge Junjian had rushed to the middle-aged man with Yunjian.


    The middle-aged man also looked like holding his forehead. He had a headache for his spoiled daughter and his wife who looked like protecting his daughter. But when he heard Ge Junjian''s voice, the middle-aged man turned around.


    "Lao Ge!" the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He walked in front of everyone and hugged his long lost friend Ge Junjian.

 Chapter 1989

    Lao Liang is the middle-aged man just now.


    The lady standing next to Lao Liang is Yu Yuan, Lao Liang''s wife.


    Yu Yuan was born into a wealthy family. He is a good match for Lao Liang, who was already rich.


    In fact, Lao Liang''s family is the same as GE Junjian, who was born in a rich family. Lao Liang and Ge Junjian are both from rich families, so they can''t make their own decisions in marriage.


    It''s just that GE Junjian''s ex-wife ran away with a man, so the marriage is invalid. Lao Liang is an enterprise executive, and Lao Liang''s wife Yu Yuan was forced to give him by his parents.


    Yu Yuan himself is a perverse troublemaker and is not liked by Lao Liang.


    Lao Liang and Yu Yuan also gave birth to a daughter named Liang Xiumin, who was the daughter who didn''t listen to Lao Liang just now.


    His father disagreed. Liang Xiumin just made a social boyfriend. This time, Lao Liang forcibly dragged her to Wenzhou. Liang Xiumin reluctantly called her social boyfriend.


    And people are coming.


    Lao Liang knew that GE Junjian came out to play. Coincidentally, his company came with him after the holiday.


    Now I met Ge Junjian, an old friend I hadn''t seen for a long time. Lao Liang forgot that he had a headache for his daughter just now. He walked over and hugged Ge Junjian.


    Because of many things, Lao Liang couldn''t get away from GE Junjian''s second marriage last time. Lao Liang was sorry for this.


    Seeing Qin Yirou now, Lao Liang apologized and said to her, "sister-in-law, I didn''t get to the scene last time you got married. Please bear with me."


    Lao Liang''s people didn''t arrive, but the gifts didn''t fall. Qin Yirou naturally remembers who is good and who is bad. Naturally, she can recognize who is good.


    So Qin Yirou also said two polite words.


    Except that Yu Yuan and Liang Xiumin didn''t talk to Qin Yirou or Ge Junjian, Lao Liang was very friendly.


    Finally, Lao Liang forcibly introduced his daughter Liang Xiumin to Yunjian, but at that time, Liang Xiumin didn''t want to talk to anyone because she was uncomfortable with her father.


    Until Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend Jin Yu arrived, Liang Xiumin opened her mouth and her bad mood improved.


    Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend Jin Yu is very social. In this era, broken pants are not popular, and boys or girls wearing broken pants will give people a sense of local ruffians and hooligans.


    Jin Yu was wearing a pair of broken trousers and came from a distance with a special look.


    Jin Yu is also followed by several young men and girls, who dress similar to Jin Yu. At first glance, they are mixed with the society.


    Liang Xiumin smiled when she saw Jin Yu. When she saw the boys and girls followed by Jin Yu, she sank her face again: "my father is not happy when he knows you''re coming. Why did you bring others?"


    Jin Yu looks ok, but he is a small white face.


    "Don''t you all want to come and play together? I''ll bring it here. When we came, we had spent all our money on tickets. Xiumin, the money we have to spend next depends on you."


    Jin Yu secretly deceives Liang Xiumin in the dark.


    Then Jin Yu approached Liang Xiumin again and added vaguely, "I love you, so don''t you call me here. Have I come here without money? Well, don''t be angry."


    ......


    Yunjian heard what Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin said secretly.


    Obviously, Jin Yu is cheating Liang Xiumin.


    After all, the Liang family is rich and rich.


    But what does this have to do with her Yunjian?


    While Liang Xiumin and Jin Yu were talking, Yun Jian had gone back to the hotel with Si Yi and Qing glaze.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, qingglaze came to ask Yunjian: "sister Jian, there is a casino on the second floor of the hotel. Shall we rub two?"


    Both Si Yi and Yun Yi are called by GE Junjian to play chess with him and Lao Liang.


    Si Yi certainly agreed to his future father-in-law''s invitation.


    Oasis Hotel is a national green AAAA hotel. The facilities in the hotel are very high-grade, including hot springs, massage places and so on.


    And the chess room.


    When Yunjian thought of what Si Yi had done to herself in the afternoon, she nodded and agreed to qingglaze.


    The mysterious person has not been eliminated. Now she has potential safety hazards at any time. It''s best not to be pregnant at this time. This doesn''t mean that Yunjian doesn''t want to have children for Si Yi.


    So while Si Yi is away, Yunjian plans to go to the drugstore downstairs to buy an emergency post contraceptive.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t dare let Si Yi know he was going to buy this medicine.


    In the past two months, her monthly affairs have been very irregular. Yunjian is afraid that she is really pregnant. At that time, she can''t fight against the mysterious man, and will become a drag on Si Yi.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t think about what would happen if Siyi knew about buying emergency post contraceptives

 Chapter 1990

    "OK." Yunjian agreed to qingglaze''s invitation.


    Later, just while going to the casino, go to the downstairs drugstore to buy emergency post contraceptive, and then take it secretly. Who knows who doesn''t know.


    In fact, qingglaze came to ask Yunjian to gamble in the casino while Yunyi was away.


    Yunjian is honored as a "female gambling God" by those old guys with the highest gambling skills in international gambling!


    Yunjian also gambled one night in the internationally famous Fengyun casino, gambling away the monthly income of Fengyun casino, US $1 billion!


    Amazing gambling skills!


    Therefore, qingglaze came to ask Yunjian and planned to let Yunjian give a big hand to the poor man who is not very good at gambling!


    They just came out of the house and went down to the second floor of the hotel. Unexpectedly, they accidentally met Liang Xiumin, Jin Yu and others.


    Liang Xiumin left her mouth and reluctantly followed Jin Yu to the casino.


    "Well, what''s terrible about the casino? I''ll protect you! Besides, we don''t gamble much. We have a great chance of winning, and even if we lose, it won''t cost a lot of money. Xiumin''s family is so rich that they won''t care about so much money, right..."


    Jin Yu is still inducing Liang Xiumin. Just now, Jin Yu saw Yunjian and qingglaze.


    Jin Yu stopped that remark in an instant.


    From what Jin Yu said to Liang Xiumin as soon as he appeared, to the subsequent phenomena, it can be seen that Jin Yu is a little white face.


    Liang Xiumin''s father, Lao Liang, is the manager of a high-tech company. He is very rich.


    Jin Yu took a fancy to Liang Xiumin''s money from the beginning. It''s no wonder. Although Liang Xiumin doesn''t look very good, she can barely eat.


    For the sake of money, Jin Yucai approached a young lady. She seemed to be superior, but she didn''t have any defensive psychology at all. Liang Xiumin was quite easy to cheat.


    It was a coincidence to meet Yun Jian at the gate of the hotel casino, which also made Jin Yu close his mouth to bluff Liang Xiumin.


    I saw Yunjian as early as the gate. I have to say that Yunjian''s appearance was too attractive. Jin Yu was attracted at a glance.


    Seeing that Yunjian was going to the casino, Jin Yu put down her gold girder and Xiumin quickly waved to Yunjian:


    "Hey, we just met at the door. Are you the daughter of Xiumin''s father''s friend? Why did a girl from your family come to the casino? Can you still play gambling?"


    With that, Jin Yu also lifted his short black hair.


    This is Jin Yu''s trick of teasing her sister.


    Few girls are not seduced by Jin Yu.


    To tell the truth, Jin Yu is really good-looking, white and pure, and his bones reveal a youthful atmosphere.


    It is a type loved and sought after by many young girls.


    But this type of cloud paper is not cold at all.


    Yunjian ignored others and went to the casino with qingglaze.


    "Ah, why does she ignore people?" Liang Xiumin saw this and wanted to shout Yunjian.


    "Forget it, people should be a more noble type." Jin Yu looked at Yunjian and walked into the casino and stopped Liang Xiumin.


    Several of Jin Yu''s friends standing next to Jin Yu are social gangsters like Jin Yu.


    One of the girls named Tong Liwei saw Yunjian''s posture of turning into the casino without paying attention to Jin Yu, and suddenly remembered a tall and handsome figure in her heart.


    Just at the gate, I saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s small hand. I envy dead Tong Liwei.


    She also wants to have such a handsome and provocative boyfriend.


    So at that moment, there was an impulse to grab Si Yi from Yunjian.


    Tong Liyu always thought of the people who would give her actions, but now she saw that cloud paper entered the casino and could make complaints about it.


    "This woman is estimated to be mixed on the road. If she can enter such a place, she is a dishonest person."


    The handsome man didn''t follow, indicating that Yunjian came secretly.


    On this thought, Tong Liwei suddenly had the idea of grasping the handle of Yunjian''s bad deeds, and then let Si Yi see the true face of Yunjian.


    In this way, Si Yi probably doesn''t like Yunjian. At that time, Si Yi will comfort him after being stimulated by the breakup.


    After all, young boys and girls of young age will be hurt by love after they break up. It will be hard for a long time!


    Isn''t it just around the corner when you take office?


    Tong Liwei is complacent about her idea.

 Chapter 1991

    What do Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others in the rear think? Yunjian doesn''t know or interested. At that time, Yunjian has entered the casino on the second floor of Oasis Hotel.


    The casino on the second floor of Oasis Hotel is not large, but the scale is not small. Just entering here, Yunjian smelled a strong smell of cigarettes and a bad smell.


    There are no guards at the gate of the casino here. Yunjian and Qingqi easily walked in here.


    Yunjian was beautiful and delicate, and it was a little interesting. At that time, Yunjian was 18 years old, and it was slim and graceful. It was plump and just to the hip, giving men a sense of Conquest they wanted from a distance.


    Yunjian is still wearing a high ponytail. Looking from a distance, it gives people the illusion that people are full of spirit and beautiful enough to make people unable to move their eyes.


    Therefore, after Yunjian walked into the casino, there were several middle-aged men or bald men who were crossing their legs, shaking their legs and counting cards. After seeing Yunjian, they all sat up straight and straight.


    Where are you from, bitch! How beautiful! Like a movie star in a movie! Delicate skin and tender meat!


    But the men around looked at Yunjian, and at most they looked at it more. They had no other ideas.


    Liang Xiumin, Jin Yu and Tong Liwei followed closely and entered through the gate.


    Later, Liang Xiumin and others who entered the door saw Yunjian and qingglaze over there walking to the place where the person in charge of the casino was located.


    "What is she doing? Doesn''t she know the person in charge here?" Tong Liwei, who wanted to find out the flaw of Yunjian and let Si Yi recognize the true face of Yunjian, blinked.


    Tong Liwei secretly feigned. Hum, sure enough, this woman is very mixed! How do you deserve the love of such a handsome man?


    Such a handsome man should be her Tong Liwei''s!


    When Tong Liwei saw Yunjian walking to the person in charge of the casino, she felt that Yunjian had a problem.


    Even Tong Liwei thought that Yunjian should not be the private mistress of the person in charge of the casino?


    As everyone can see, the person in charge of the casino is a fat man who weighs about 200 kilograms and is less than 1.68 meters. The fat on his body can be rolled into a lump.


    Just watching is disgusting.


    At the thought that Yunjian might be the mistress of such a person, Tong Liwei was so excited that she wanted to find Si Yi immediately and let Si Yi recognize the true face of Yunjian.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?" Jin Yu saw that Yunjian went to the person in charge of the casino. He rushed up and stopped Yunjian in front of him.


    Then he looked around and Jin Yu whispered to Yun Jian:


    "You little girl, what are you doing here? This kind of place is usually covered by big black people. It''s a gangster! Can you afford it? Go quickly and don''t hurt yourself at that time!"


    Jin Yu''s words sounded like he was thinking about Yun Jian, but actually he was thinking about Yun Jian.


    However, Jin Yu doesn''t think of Bai Yunjian. He is based on purpose.


    To win Yunjian''s favor.


    It is Jin Yu''s means of flirting with his younger sister that has won the favor of many girls. Everyone thinks Jin Yu is a good man.


    But today Jin Yu flirted with the wrong object. The person he flirted with was Yun Jian.


    "Get out of the way." Yun Jian didn''t even give Jin Yu a look.


    "I''m for your good..." as soon as Jin Yu said this, Yun Jian bypassed Jin Yu and continued to walk to the person in charge of the casino.


    Because of the green glaze, Jin Yu couldn''t get around Yunjian again.


    "What does she mean? We''re not for her good?" Liang Xiumin, although she didn''t manage Yun Jian at the beginning and has a big miss''s temper on her face, she''s still very good at the critical moment, although her tone of speech is easy to be misunderstood.


    Liang Xiumin really wants to turn around and call his father or Ge Junjian to stop Yunjian, for fear that Yunjian will do something irreparable.


    Tong Liwei next to Liang Xiumin brainwashed Yunjian badly: "I think she must know the person in charge of the casino. Maybe she is still a woman lying under the crotch of the person in charge of the casino..."


    Tong Liwei''s words just fell, but the people suddenly saw that Yunjian over there stood in front of the person in charge of the casino. Her cold eyes moved, crazy and arrogant, and pulled out the voice in the sky. When the crowd sounded coldly, it spread all over the audience:


    "Are you the person in charge here? If you don''t want to lose your casino in the next ten minutes, let your casino bet with me!"

 Chapter 1992

    When Yunjian said this, his tone was so flat that everyone present could not hear his joy and sorrow.


    But the flat words from Yunjian''s mouth were not generally arrogant in the ears of the people present!


    Yunjian has a kind of innate magic. She can speak words that make people feel arrogant with a tone so plain that people can''t hear joy and sorrow.


    At least when she said this, everyone was in a trance for a moment.


    Where did the girl come from? So crazy!


    As soon as he said this, even the person in charge of the casino, a man in his 30s and 40s who was less than 1.68 meters tall and weighed at least 200 kilograms, could not stretch his body, looked at Yunjian.


    Many gamblers in the casino also stopped their gambling and turned to look at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, you want to bet with the best people in our casino?"


    The man in charge of the casino, who weighs more than 200 kilograms and is called "brother iron cow", glanced at Yunjian and listened to the tone, his momentum was no less powerful than Yunjian.


    Some people have a tough aura, but when they really meet powerful people, the seemingly tough Aura will fall down immediately.


    For example, the person in charge of the casino called "brother iron cow".


    "Are you crazy? I''ve told you that people who run casinos must have a backstage! Be careful to be entangled by them. You can''t escape! I''m also for your own good!"


    As soon as Jin Yu heard this, he went to Yunjian not far away and winked at Yunjian with the lightest voice.


    I have to say that Jin Yu is also taking a risk to make Yunjian feel good about herself.


    A normal girl sees a handsome boy who cares about herself so much. Even if this handsome boy, that is, Jin Yu has a girlfriend, she will come up and have an affair with Jin Yu.


    But what about Yunjian? She ignored him again and again!


    However, Jin Yu is cheap. The more Yunjian ignores him, the more Jin Yu wants to get close to Yunjian.


    Therefore, knowing that you can''t talk nonsense in the casino, not to mention that Yunjian has attracted the attention of the person in charge of the casino. Jin Yu also wants to take the risk to dissuade Yunjian in order to win favor.


    "Yes." Yunjian looked at the person in charge of the casino, brother tie Niu, with his sharp eyes. He responded in public and still ignored Jin Yu.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t met such an interesting girl like you for a long time! I even said that if the best in our casino didn''t come out to gamble with you, you could win our casino in ten minutes!


    "What a big breath! Come on, I''ll bet with you!"


    Brother tie Niu struggled with his fat body to stand up from his seat and waved Yun Jian as he said.


    Everyone knows that the casino of Oasis Hotel is covered by a powerful gang in Zhejiang Province! This powerful gang has a certain cooperative relationship with the first gang in Zhejiang Province and Falcon hall!


    What a position is the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province! It''s the largest gang in Zhejiang Province! Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall, is a powerful and cruel character!


    Although Luocha has not shot again for two years, her achievements in that year still make people excited before dinner and tea!


    Brother tie Niu, the general manager of the casino, is also the most powerful gambler in the whole casino. It is said that he has never met an opponent in the casino of Oasis Hotel!


    This girl who doesn''t know where she came from dares to gamble with brother tie Niu? Is she ready to lose!


    Jin Yu saw that brother tie Niu had already spoken, and he didn''t dare to dissuade him. What if he said too much and ignited the upper body?


    He is so young and has a bright future. He can''t be buried in vain for a girl who doesn''t listen to advice!


    Jin Yu was afraid of causing trouble, so she finally saw Yunjian and didn''t listen to advice. She quickly found a reason to let Liang Xiumin, Tong Liwei and others leave the casino with her.


    Tong Liwei was relieved to see Yunjian die like this. She had to know that she couldn''t afford to lose the bet. Some people even wanted to pay for it by herself.


    Yunjian is beautiful. If those men win, Yunjian is not


    In order to see Yunjian lose the bet and become the plaything of the group of men, Tong Liwei encouraged Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin to return to the casino with themselves again half an hour later.


    But what they saw was not that Yunjian was mortgaged because he lost the bet, but¡ª¡ª


    "Elder sister! Aunt! My grandmother! Dear grandmother! Please go to the casino somewhere else to gamble! If you continue to gamble, the staff of our casino will have to drink the West and north wind! Please! Raise your hand!"


    Just now, brother tie Niu, who had a high look on his face, knelt and begged Yunjian for mercy, making a bitter gesture of kowtowing to send the Buddha.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others were directly stunned on the spot.


    This... What''s the situation!?

 Chapter 1993

    Why did brother tie Niu, who just looked energetic and winning Yunjian was just a matter of time, kowtow to Yunjian for forgiveness now with a bitter face?


    "What, what''s the situation? She... How, how, the person in charge of the casino and the person in charge of the casino are going to kneel down for her..."


    Tong Liwei wanted to see Yunjian die himself and beg for forgiveness from the people in the casino before she ran back to the play.


    But what she saw was not the picture of Yunjian begging for forgiveness from the people in the casino, but the picture of the person in charge of the casino begging Yunjian for mercy in person!


    This... What just happened!


    Tong Liwei almost had a heart attack, and even her voice stuttered.


    Just now, Jin Yu, who had been persuading Yunjian to let her not provoke the casino, was shocked beyond recognition when she saw this scene and fought with Tong Liwei.


    The spoiled eldest lady Liang Xiumin saw this scene and breathed a sigh of relief for Yunjian.


    Although Liang Xiumin didn''t bother to reason with Yun Jian after making trouble with his father at the beginning, and later said what he said, his tone was as arrogant as an open screen peacock, Liang Xiumin was kind-hearted.


    After all, Yunjian is the daughter of her father''s friend. If something really happens, Liang Xiumin also feels flustered.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts suddenly turned and everyone was terrified, they sat on the gambling table and were played with a dice on the table by Yunjian, which was offered by a group of casino people in brother Tieniu like God, with a red arc:


    "Come again."


    Still gambling? She wants to bet?


    "Aunt! Elder sister! We''re just a small casino. Go to the big casino! Please! We''re really going to drink the West and north wind! Aunt! Please let us go!


    "If you keep gambling, we... Will really go bankrupt!"


    Brother tie Niu knelt and worshipped in front of Yun Jian. The regular customers around him, these gamblers, have never seen brother tie Niu''s advice, and they were stunned on the spot.


    Some gamblers even put down their bets in amazement and looked over here.


    How did Yunjian and brother tie Niu gamble just now? Only some of the gamblers present saw it.


    Most people just played their own games.


    Most of the gamblers who saw Yunjian and Tieniu''s gambling game over there were pale with fear at the moment.


    "OK, OK, sister Jian, I think it''s almost time to collect the money." qingglaze rubbed his hands, and the thief said with a smile.


    Qingglaze is not poor, but there is always a lot of money.


    Just when Yunjian gambled with brother Tieniu, he was just playing brother Tieniu. If according to the normal level of Yunjian, all the assets of the casino can be taken away in less than ten minutes.


    "HMM." Yun Jian thought it was almost time when she heard qingglaze say. She had to go downstairs to buy medicine, so she planned to stop.


    "No, put the money you lost to my sister Jian on this card."


    Qingqi took a card out of his pocket and threw it on the table, just as Yunjian had gambled all night in Fengyun casino and won a month''s income from Fengyun casino in his previous life.


    When Yunjian gambled wildly in Fengyun casino, qingglaze followed him to collect money. That''s a refreshing!


    Seeing that qingglaze threw out this card, the people present were stunned again.


    Jin Yu, Tong Liwei and others standing in the distance were stunned, but they couldn''t help thinking at this moment.


    There is a backstage behind the casino! Yunjian is right to win the money, but can she take the money from here?


    She has no power and power. Why don''t she work hard with others?


    You know, nine out of ten people like brother tie Niu are black!


    Even if Yunjian wins the money, it may not be able to take it away


    However, just when Jin Yu, Tong Liwei and others thought like this, a staff member in the casino saw the bank card with a unique skull mark thrown out by Qing glaze, pointed at the card and shouted:


    "This... This card..."


    This green glazed bank card is marked with the exclusive mark of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, in the shape of a skeleton.


    This kind of bank card can''t be obtained by outsiders. Only people at the old level of the head of the ancient mercenary can have it!


    And each elder''s bank card has its own nickname abbreviation next to the skull mark.


    On the green glazed one, there is a simple word "green" written next to the skull.


    The man who saw the card and recognized it pointed to the card in front of the crowd and shouted:


    "This... This bank card is not the exclusive bank card of the green glaze elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! There is only one in the world! How can it be in your hand!


    "And I''ve heard that in the world''s largest casino, Fengyun casino, on the first night of the first day of the lunar new year, the men of the woman known as the strongest ''female gambling God'' who won a month''s income from Fengyun casino used this bank card to swipe the money from Fengyun Casino!"


    As he spoke, the man turned his mouth to Xiang Yunjian, and in front of everyone present, such as brother tie Niu, Tong Liwei and Jin Yu, he burst out in surprise:


    "Are you the ''female gambler'' who won one month''s earnings from Fengyun casino, the largest Fengyun casino in the world?!"

 Chapter 1994

    In his previous life, Yunjian gambled in Fengyun casino that night. The gambler was Yunjian and the receiver was qingglaze.


    So in general, it was qingglaze who collected money in Fengyun casino with his exclusive bank card.


    As for why this man knows so much


    "My eldest brother works in Fengyun casino! I can work in the casino here because of my eldest brother! There is also a woman next to the woman who was called the" female gambling God "by international leaders.


    "It''s estimated that the woman is one of her men. She stood aside to collect money for her. That night, she won a billion dollars from Fengyun casino at one go! Her gambling methods are changeable, and the tactics of each gambling game are different!


    "He can be called the first person in the casino! My eldest brother saw it with his own eyes. He told me that he was not satisfied at the beginning, but later convinced, and even completely worshipped that woman!


    "The woman sitting next to the woman collecting money for her threw out a bank card with a skeleton mark of the exclusive ancient killing mercenary regiment! And there is also a word ''green'' beside the skeleton mark, which represents that the woman''s men are from the ancient killing mercenary regiment!"


    Seeing that the people around him were puzzled, the man stared at his round eyes, looked at Yunjian, and shouted out these words in an almost incredible tone in front of the people.


    The man is obviously the staff of the casino here. He works under brother tie Niu.


    The people standing around, including Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin, turned to Xiang Yunjian with incredible eyes after listening to the man''s words.


    Gu sha... The elder of the mercenary regiment!


    If the green glaze under Yunjian is the elder of the ancient mercenary regiment, who is Yunjian!?


    The elder of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment obeys the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. The elder level figures such as qingglaze follow Yunjian. What does this mean!


    Is it her cloud note


    "She was the woman who won the monthly income of Fengyun casino in only one night. It is said that she is very likely to be the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment and known as the ''female gambling God''!


    "My God! How could this be possible! She is just a girl!"


    Someone had hugged his head and exclaimed in incredible surprise.


    You know, Fengyun casino is the largest casino in the world. That mysterious woman came down to Fengyun casino with her hand and gambled all night.


    Finally, the event of winning one billion dollars from Fengyun Casino has spread all over the world, which shocked and thrilled countless international leaders and their international dignitaries!


    What that woman did was frightening and frightening!


    In addition, at the beginning, the woman''s men threw out an exclusive bank card belonging to the old level figure of the head of the ancient mercenary.


    Later, it was judged that the mysterious woman was probably the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    This matter, at that time, the world rolled up a storm!


    After all, all of you here are people who often hang out in casinos. You''ve heard about this for a long time. Now, even if it''s mentioned again after many years, everyone here still feels that their hearts are tight.


    Looking at the gamblers in the casino, including the staff in the casino, when they saw Yunjian, it seemed as if they had seen something frightening. They all stepped back and wanted to find a place to hide.


    Tong Liwei and others were very puzzled.


    What was the "goddess of gamblers" in the Fengyun casino? Where was the Fengyun casino? And what was the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    Jin Yu also heard that Tong Liwei didn''t know at all.


    Tong Liwei didn''t know what this meant, so she naturally asked:


    "What are the Fengyun casino and the ancient mercenary killing regiment? Why are you so afraid of her after you say she is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    Said, Tong Liwei also pointed to Yun Jian with her finger.


    Just when Tong Liwei was wondering, a man in the distance looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and said to Tong Liwei:


    "If she is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, she is a god! You don''t even know the ancient mercenary killing regiment! The ancient mercenary killing regiment is the first mercenary regiment in the world! It exists side by side with the dark soul organization, the largest killer organization!


    "And chashen is the first and strongest agent in the list of agents today! If she catches her eye, she has entered the coffin. No one can survive under the knife of chashen!"

 Chapter 1995

    The man''s voice has just fallen, and Tong Liwei''s eyes have widened slightly from just now to now!


    what!


    Chashen is the first agent in the international agent list!


    No one can survive the sabre of the brake God


    Chashen... Yunjian?


    Yunjian is just the daughter of Liang Xiumin''s father and friend! How could it be the first agent in the list of international agents!


    Jin Yu''s eyes widened and magnified at the same moment until it was no longer a big deal.


    Liang Xiumin, as well as Liang Xiumin and a group of friends standing nearby, were all shocked


    This result was unbelievable to everyone present.


    But the reaction of all gamblers in the casino, the staff of the casino and brother tie Niu, the general manager, made Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin believe this.


    However, it was inferred that Yunjian was the "female gambling God" in Fengyun casino. It was probably the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. After that, all the gamblers on the scene put down their bets.


    Including the casino staff have left their jobs, as well as brother tie Niu, the general manager who weighs 200 kilograms.


    This group of people, in front of Jin Yu, Tong Liwei and Liang Xiumin, made a shocking move.


    But I saw that this group of people present were frightened by Yunjian''s identity as the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment and hid behind all kinds of things.


    Some even hid in the corner of the table and trembled, shaking the corner of the table with the whole table.


    Those present are all gamblers. Gamblers are adults and have their own mature and independent ideas!


    But they were scared to hide in the corner of the table. What does that mean?


    On behalf of the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, the first agent in the list of international agents, let them be terrified! Even abandon your dignity!


    Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others have been completely stupid.


    However, at the moment when everyone thought so, Yunjian, who had not spoken since the beginning, picked up the green glazed bank card from the table with her beautiful hand.


    Then, Yunjian drew a faint smile that frightened everyone present.


    Then, in front of the crowd, Yunjian stretched out his hand to attach the bank card and tore off the skeleton mark and the green glaze exclusive word "green" next to the skeleton mark.


    The skeleton mark and the word "green" exclusive to the green glaze were only pasted with unique stickers.


    "I''ve told you how many times. It''s easy to scare people''s lives if you paste it like this." Yun Jian said this flatly. With a flick of her hand, she bounced the sticker to the ground and handed the bank card to Qingqi.


    Qingqi nuzui took the bank card from Yunjian:


    "I think it''s fun."


    Everyone around was relieved to see this.


    It turned out that the panic and fear of the people just now was just a false alarm?


    In fact, it''s not true that the bank cards of the old heads of the ancient mercenary killing regiment have the exclusive mark of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    But outsiders never know. In a certain way, the marks on the bank card can be torn off as stickers.


    You can stick it back next time. This sticker is made of something unique that outsiders can''t imitate.


    "What, a false alarm! Pure nonsense! What do I say! How can this little girl be that God!"


    The people in the field came out from the corners of the table one by one, and waved and wiped a cold sweat.


    It has to be said that as soon as the reputation of the temple God came out, the people were in panic.


    Tong Liwei also recovered from the shock. After knowing that Yunjian was not a God, Tong Liwei looked at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Pretend to be a great person! What a shame!


    And forcibly occupied such a handsome boyfriend!


    She doesn''t deserve that handsome man at all!


    She Tong Liwei must take her boyfriend!

 Chapter 1996

    In fact, Tong Liwei doesn''t know what "chashen" and "ancient mercenary killing regiment" mean. She is a school student and is about the same age as Yunjian.


    Jin Yu is mixed with the society. Tong Liwei knew Jin Yu, so she came out to play with her.


    The group of friends brought by Jin Yu, including Tong Liwei, all expenses and payments should be borne by Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin is also a fool. When he was bluffed by Jin Yu, he really paid the bill.


    For girls like Tong Liwei, all the meanings of "killer" and "agent" she can know come from the popularity of social men such as Jin Yu.


    To put it bluntly, boys like Jin Yu often pretend that they know very well and are very expert in bragging in front of a group of girls like Tong Liwei.


    This also led to Tong Liwei''s limited understanding of "killers" and "agents".


    After all, in this era, the Internet is not popular. People''s knowledge comes from listening to people except schools, newspapers and magazines.


    Obviously, Tong Liwei did not know the horror of the "killer" and "agent", so although she was a little shocked before, she was not shocked to what extent.


    After all, they are ignorant people.


    After confirming that Yunjian was not the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, Tong Liwei immediately began to play her own small abacus.


    At that time, there was a terrible thing just now. Brother tie Niu didn''t dare not give himself the money he lost to Yunjian.


    He took the bank card from qingglaze''s hand. Brother tie Niu immediately ordered someone to put the money he lost to Yunjian into qingglaze''s bank card.


    Ten minutes later, the younger brother sent by brother Tieniu to transfer money into qingglaze''s bank card ran back and returned the bank card to qingglaze.


    "Ha ha! Thanks!" qingglaze took the bank card, stretched out his thumb and index finger to form a circle, and gently flicked the bank card.


    Follow sister Jian to eat meat. You must be right!


    Seeing that Yunjian and qingglaze were leaving, brother tie Niu hurried over and waved to Yunjian: "are you leaving? Please! Please!"


    That looks like I''m afraid Yunjian won''t go again.


    Yunjian was really going to leave. After listening to brother tie Niu, she narrowed her eyes and turned around again.


    Brother tie Niu shook his fat body twice. He was scared and didn''t turn quickly.


    He''s a real grandmother! Is it because she doesn''t want to go again!?


    Just when brother tie Niu was scared to take a breath, just when he wanted to make a sound, the voice of Yun Jian suddenly sounded, which scared brother tie Niu almost to jump:


    "What''s your name?"


    Ask him his name? Brother Tieniu waved a cold sweat secretly, looked at Yunjian and answered honestly, "my name is... Lin Tieniu."


    Lin Tieniu was originally an honest and kind countryman. Later, he climbed to his present position with his own strength. It can be regarded as quite amazing.


    But the crowd couldn''t figure it out. Yunjian asked brother Tieniu what his name was for?


    "Does she have a crush on the iron cow? Want to hold her thigh?" Tong Liwei thought to herself, and said it gently.


    At that time, Tong Liwei was standing next to Liang Xiumin. Her voice was like talking to herself and talking to Liang Xiumin.


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Xiumin didn''t know Tong Liwei very well. After hearing Tong Liwei''s words, Liang Xiumin frowned and asked.


    "No, nothing!" Tong Liwei realized that she had said what she thought. She quickly shook her head and waved her hand.


    In that compartment, Yunjian had slightly hooked a red arc. She glanced at brother Tieniu in front of everyone and said:


    "Wenzhou Qinglong Gang?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, a man beside brother Tieniu looked at Yunjian in amazement and exclaimed, "how do you know that our casino belongs to Qinglong gang..."


    The backstage of the casino here is the Qinglong gang in Wenzhou City.


    "I know all the gangs in Zhejiang Province." Yun Jian''s red arc was slightly raised, and she pursed her red lips.


    Because she is the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    Today''s Falcon hall is equivalent to the leaders of all gangs in Zhejiang Province.


    Seeing this, Tong Liwei in the distance turned her white eyes and said in her heart: she is mystifying again!


    Jin Yu thought Yun Jian didn''t know anything and pretended to understand it.


    Brother Tieniu blinked. When he was about to make a noise, he heard Yunjian''s words and sounded in public:


    "I will recommend the Qinglong gang boss to reuse you. After all, there are not many brave people like you."


    After Yunjian''s words, he waved to qingglaze and they went out.


    Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others were still thinking about the meaning of Yunjian''s words. Suddenly, brother tie Niu stared at him.


    There is only one woman who can recommend someone to the boss of Qinglong Gang, except Xu Zetian, the boss in front of Falcon hall.


    And that one is from the Falcon Hall


    Looking at the direction of Yunjian away, brother tie Niu exclaimed:


    "She, she... She is...!"

 Chapter 1997

    Brother tie Niu exclaimed again. Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others listened to this, and their heart, which had just been silent, was lifted up again.


    Who is she?


    Who is she?


    Just because Yunjian''s two empty words just now have to prove who she is?


    But at this moment, before brother tie Niu shouted out, he stretched out his hand and blocked his mouth before he was about to cry out.


    Who is she?


    Can''t say!


    Brother tie Niu has courage and insight. Naturally, he knows this truth.


    Brother tie Niu has guessed the identity of Yun Jian himself, but he won''t say it now!


    "Brother Tieniu, who is she?" a man standing next to brother Tieniu opened his mouth and asked brother Tieniu.


    Brother tie Niu quickly loosened his hand covering his mouth, and then calmly waved his hand: "nothing! Let''s go!"


    She! She''s the boss of Falcon hall!


    Only the boss of Falcon hall meets the female status and is qualified to recommend to the boss of Qinglong Gang!


    God, he just met the boss of the Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    You know how strong the Falcon hall is now! It''s only a matter of time before we become the first gang in country Z!


    What''s more, Luocha didn''t lead the Falcon hall for two years. He met him this time!


    Brother tie Niu has unspeakable excitement and pride recognized by Yunjian!


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian had left the casino.


    "Sister Jian, you are still as powerful as before!" qingglaze and Yunjian walked to the elevator. She sincerely praised Yunjian.


    Yunjian just answered lightly, and then said, "well, you go back to the hotel room first, and I''ll go downstairs to buy something."


    "OK!" qingglaze held his bank card and nodded at Yunjian.


    Tong Liwei, who came out from the casino at the moment, was listening to Yunjian.


    "Let''s go downstairs and buy some fruit! It can quench our thirst!" Tong Liwei said to Jin Yu after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    In fact, Tong Liwei wants to secretly follow to see what Yunjian wants to buy.


    Move the green glaze away. Is she going to do something bad?


    Yunjian didn''t care about Tong Liwei and others. She turned downstairs and went straight to the drugstore near Oasis Hotel.


    Tong Liwei also followed Jin Yu and others into the fruit shop opposite to the drugstore.


    Jin Yu and others buy fruit in the fruit store. Tong Liwei goes out on the pretext of seeing Yunjian enter the drugstore.


    She narrowed her eyes and sneaked to the door of the drugstore.


    Looking inside, seeing Yunjian standing in front of gynecological medicine, Tong Liwei thought, Yunjian shouldn''t have any gynecological diseases! Then don''t want people to know that she has gynecological diseases, so a person secretly comes to buy medicine?


    As soon as Tong Liwei''s eyes turned, she seemed to have caught the handle of Yunjian and ran to the Oasis Hotel at the speed of a rocket.


    Finally let her catch the handle of Yunjian! Hum! She immediately called Yunjian''s boyfriend to have a look and let him know who Yunjian was!


    At that time, Yunjian stood in front of gynecological drugs in the drugstore.


    She didn''t know she was standing at the wrong counter.


    "Hello, what do you need?" the female doctor of the drugstore asked Yunjian very politely.


    "Contraception..." Yun Jian just said these two words.


    The female doctor in the drugstore already understood what Yunjian wanted.


    Next door is the hotel. There are many incontinence men and women, and many people come to buy emergency post contraceptives.


    "This is what you want." the female doctor quickly handed Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian nodded and asked the female doctor for a cup of hot water. He put the medicine in the palm of his hand and sent it to his mouth.


    However, at the moment when the medicine in Yunjian''s hand was about to be put into her mouth, a slender big palm held her wrist.


    Yunjian was surprised. Before he reacted, the owner of the big palm had smashed all the drugs in Yunjian''s hand directly on the ground and crushed them.


    The medicine, together with the medicine box, was broken in front of the female doctor.


    Yunjian was surprised. She looked up and clearly saw the wrinkled eyebrow corner on Si Yi''s beautiful and flawless face, locked tightly

 Chapter 1998

    Si Yi''s eyebrow angle is tight, and the frowned eyebrow angle can kill a fly.


    Yunjian doesn''t have to think about it. At the moment, he is very angry.


    "I......" Yun Jian opened his mouth.


    "She''s taking gynecological medicine! She must have got some strange disease! What female disease, uterine disease, or something that can''t have children? I think it''s probably some shady disease!"


    Tell Siyi about Yunjian in the drugstore. Siyi kicks open the stool and runs here. Tong Liwei, who has not been treated by Siyi, finally chases him here.


    Tong Liwei was out of breath after running, but when Tong Liwei saw Si Yi grab Yun Jian''s hand and look angry, Tong Liwei couldn''t help but make a sound to mend the knife.


    With these words, Tong Liwei stood aside and vowed that Si Yi would be like a young boy.


    After discovering that his girlfriend did something secretly without telling him, it''s like the other party betrayed himself. He wants to die and live, like he was betrayed by some super invincible emotional betrayal. He must break up.


    Tong Liwei has raised a smile and realized that Yunjian must be over, and the latest one should be her own time.


    Suddenly, after Si Yi over there stepped on the medicine box, he held out his hand in front of the female doctor in the drugstore and Tong Liwei


    Si Yi didn''t reach for Yun Jian as Tong Liwei thought.


    In fact, it''s impossible. Even if Si Yi shot himself, he wouldn''t be willing to touch a hair on Yun Jian.


    Si Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Jian into his arms in front of the female doctor and Tong Liwei.


    "What contraceptive do you take? It''s harmful to your health. Don''t touch it again next time!" said Si Yi, holding Yun Jian''s small hand and walking out.


    Yunjian blinked when she heard this. She thought he had said that if she was pregnant, she would be born. Now she would say she was pregnant when she saw herself taking contraceptives.


    However, Si Yi would not blame Yun Jian for such a small matter.


    On the contrary, he was angry because Yunjian wanted to take contraceptives, which was harmful to his health! What if he eats his little note and has any side effects!


    Si Yi is different from other men.


    Some men saw that their women said they were not allowed to take contraceptives and secretly ate them without telling themselves. At this time, it is estimated that they have to beat people. It is strange that women hide themselves.


    Can Si yiruo start to play cloud paper? Unless the sun explodes! The sky is falling!


    Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and walks out of the drugstore in Tong Liwei''s stunned expression.


    As soon as she got out of the drugstore, Si Yi turned and looked at Tong Liwei.


    Tong Liwei blushed when Siyi looked at her and lowered her head shyly. She thought Siyi would praise herself.


    But Si Yi said coldly to her:


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll cut off your hands and feet and make your life worse than death!"


    Si Yi said that the cold was terrible, just like the cold ice in winter, shaking people''s hearts and bodies.


    At this moment, Tong Liwei even felt that when Siyi spoke softly to Yunjian, it seemed so unreal.


    This man is not human!


    Tong Liwei trembled with fear!


    Si Yi carefully pulled Yun Jian away without looking back.


    No matter when, who dares to say that his little note is not? Then die!


    If it weren''t for such a beautiful holiday as the Mid Autumn Festival, Si Yi would send Tong Liwei to hell right now.


    At that time, after Si Yi left here with Yun Jian, Tong Liwei sat on the ground paralyzed by fear.

 Chapter 1999

    Si Yi pulls Yunjian back to the hotel. He doesn''t blame Yunjian at all. He just says seriously to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, don''t make fun of your body in the future. Don''t eat anything harmful to your health!"


    Si Yi naturally knows that Yunjian doesn''t want to get pregnant, not because he doesn''t want to have his children, but


    The mysterious man was not eliminated. She was afraid that if she was pregnant, she would not help him, but become a drag.


    After all, Yunjian''s combat effectiveness is also very strong, but if you are pregnant, you will have a lump of meat in your stomach, which is easy to drop at any time.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and pursed his red lips.


    My heart is full of joy.


    I really want to solve the mystery man early. Then she will give birth to a white baby for him at the first time.


    "Cough! I''ll take measures later." Si Yi hugged Yun Jian and said solemnly.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian''s face turned red again


    ......


    In the next few days, Tong Liwei really didn''t appear in front of Siyi and Yunjian. She heard that she was not feeling well and went back.


    Early the next morning, the group went to Zhoushan Island. Zhoushan Island is really the largest archipelago in country Z, and its scale is naturally incomparable with ordinary islands.


    After that, they played happily for two days and left. Nothing happened in the middle.


    Of course, I have to mention that Si Yi won''t control himself when he pulls Yun Jian to do something shameful, but he has done enough measures


    After three days of the Mid Autumn Festival, Yun Jian went back to school, and Si Yi also went back to the dark soul organization.


    Everyone should go to school, go to work, everything has returned to normal.


    However, it is worth mentioning that before returning, Lao Liang heard that Yunjian went to school in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology in Jiangcheng city. He was surprised to tell Yunjian that his daughter Liang Xiumin also went to college in Jiangcheng University City.


    There are more than a dozen universities in Jiangcheng University Town, and it is the largest university town in Zhejiang Province. Therefore, it is not surprising that rich people send their daughters and sons to Jiangcheng university town.


    Therefore, when Yunjian went back to school by car, Lao Liang insisted that Liang Xiumin, who had been sent to school by private car, go to Jiangcheng together with Yunjian in order to exercise his daughter Liang Xiumin''s independent ability.


    Liang Xiumin scolded her father a few words. She was safe in the car. Sometimes she chatted with Yunjian, but she didn''t talk much.


    After getting off the bus, Liang Xiumin separated from Yun Jian.


    Although the universities are all in Jiangcheng University Town, the schools are different after all, and the destinations they want to go to are also different.


    Liang Xiumin was originally drooping a face and reluctantly walked in the opposite direction.


    After taking two steps, she suddenly turned and looked at Yun Jian, opened her mouth, and said what she wanted to say:


    "I''m studying dance at Jiangcheng Communication University. You can come to... Find me."


    With that, Liang Xiumin, a super arrogant daughter, blushed.


    She suddenly turned around and left here with her suitcase.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just smiled.


    Yunjian didn''t go back to school for the first time, but went to the hotel where the fox settled.


    After a few days of recuperation, the fox recovered a lot. Yunjian went directly into the hotel.


    "Chairman..." the fox saw Yunjian and wanted to stand up.


    "Just lie down. You come to me. Something happened to the company?" Yunjian asked softly.


    "The president asked me to come to you. Three months later, the president plans to hold a party for global multinational enterprise bosses to get acquainted with each other.


    "Many leaders of killer organizations should also be invited.


    "The anti emperor organization is also likely to send someone. The president heard that you are back, and the president can''t contact you, so let me ask you if you want to go to the party?" the fox said.


    That is, on the way to find Yunjian, the fox was suddenly attacked by the anti emperor organization.


    Yunjian, who was not very interested in the party, may also send someone to come. She flashed a killing intention in her eyes, changed her mind and briefly replied, "go."

 Chapter 2000

    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the fox nodded and continued to ask Yunjian: "the president hasn''t decided the specific place and time of the party. I''ll come back and tell you three months later!"


    "Well." Yunjian answered, and then said to the fox, "you can rest here for two days and then go back."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the fox nodded.


    Last time, the fox was chased and killed by the killer of the anti emperor organization, and his strength was exhausted.


    The killer sent to hunt down the fox was officially trained. If the fox was not weak, it could not have been chased and killed for several hours and still live.


    Otherwise, the fox would have been killed long before Yunjian saved her.


    "Sister Xie Jian!" the fox said to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian''s eyes were picked. She pursed her red lips, leaving only one sentence: "have a good rest."


    Then Yunjian turned and left the hotel where the fox stayed.


    Just after walking out of the hotel where the fox settled, passers-by on the street saw that a girl over there had just walked out of the gate of a hotel and stopped on her side.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" the girl''s delicate face turned to the side and calmly spit out these words.


    Isn''t this girl stupid? Let who out? Does she live in her own fantasy world?


    Passers-by glanced at the girl with his eyes on neuropathy. He was going to walk away slowly, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a man in his forties who was not old enough and behaved like an old urchin, staggering out from behind a big tree.


    Hold the grass! Someone really!


    Passers by suddenly saw the figure darting out from behind a hidden tree. Originally, it was walking slowly on the road. At this moment, it ran directly like Scud, and soon disappeared in place.


    At that time, Yunjian looked at Matthew who suddenly came out from behind the tree and frowned: "haven''t you returned to the company?"


    Matthew had already dealt with the killer of the anti emperor organization, and then returned to Rongyao company with a laptop equipped with a new defense system.


    "Well, I''ve come back again. The system you gave me, boss, has been installed, but I''m not looking at someone trying to assassinate the little fox. I''m afraid those people will make a comeback, so I just


    "Boss, I really didn''t mean to skip work. You can''t fire me... I''ll go back, I''ll go back..."


    Matthew said he was leaving, as if he was afraid of being fired by Yunjian.


    "Remember to bring the fox back to the company safely." Yunjian shouted to Matthew before he left and whispered.


    Then he inserted his white and delicate one hand into his trouser pocket, gently dragged the suitcase with the other hand, and Yunjian went back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    ......


    After Yunjian returned to the University, everything seemed to return to normal.


    At 4:50 the next morning, Yunjian changed into a clean sportswear and tied his long black hair with a simple leather ring.


    A high ponytail, coupled with a pair of white flat shoes on your feet, people can''t get tired of it.


    Yunjian gets up and runs in the morning.


    "Yunjian, wait, I''ll wear a shoe, soon! Wait for me!" Zhu Huili saw that Yunjian had been dressed up and wanted to go out. She put on her own shoes and ran out with Yunjian.


    Yunjian waited for a while, and Zhu Huili followed.


    ......


    In the morning, the playground of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    There are only Yunjian and Zhu Huili who get up so early and run in the morning. After 5:30, there are more and more talents, but there are only a few young people who get up early and run in the morning for their health.


    "Yun Jian, Zhu Huili, what a coincidence. We met again. Let''s run together!"


    Yunjian met Mo Bufan, former president of the martial arts association who got up early and ran in the morning before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mo Bufan now transfers the position of the president of the martial arts association to Yun Jian, who makes him the vice president of the martial arts association.


    At that time, Mo Bufan was the right-hand assistant of Yunjian.


    Mo Bu, who pays attention to martial arts, will go to the playground for morning running every morning.


    However, in the past, Mo Bufan was alone. Today, Mo Bufan is accompanied by two boys.


    Yunjian didn''t care. She nodded to Mo Bu and took the lead in running to the playground.


    Zhu Huili can''t run fast, so she runs slowly by herself, not in a hurry.


    Mo Bufan and the two boys who came to the morning running with Mo Bufan this morning were able to catch up with Yun Jian''s pace, which was not a fast run at first.


    The two boys are very handsome. At first glance, they are mo Bufan''s brothers and are not members of the martial arts club.


    Mo Bufan has three brothers. In addition to the original Kaige, he counts these two handsome boys.


    One of the two boys saw that Yunjian didn''t speak from the beginning. When Mo Bufan greeted her, she just nodded slightly and was a little curious.


    Yun Jian ran ahead and could hear one of Mo Bufan''s friends ask Mo Bufan:


    "Fan, this chick is the new president of your martial arts club?"

 Chapter 2001

    "HMM." Mo Bu fan breathed and breathed in three steps. He was panting with the most standard running breathing method. He listened to his brother ask himself. Mo Bu fan should say a sentence from his throat as an answer.


    Ink step is usually prepared to run a long distance like Yunjian.


    The two brothers of Mo Bufan obviously don''t intend to run all the time. They are in the state of resting after running a few laps.


    After listening to Mo Bufan''s words, the boy who made a noise just now stopped for a while and asked again:


    "Fan, the new president of your martial arts club is very cold? But she is really beautiful. I don''t know if she has a boyfriend now?"


    Boys are generally thick skinned. Mo Bufan asked this in front of Yunjian, who is still running in front of him.


    "Xu Zhenglong, I think you are a brother. Taking you to the morning run today is not to introduce you to girls. Our president is different from other girls, even more different from those girls you know!


    "If you still think I''m a brother, don''t put your mind on dealing with those little girls to our president!"


    As soon as Mo Bufan listens to his brother''s words, he knows that his brother has put his mind on Yunjian. He is not afraid to speak out and speak frankly to his brother.


    Xu Zhenglong is the name of Mo Bufan.


    As for the same handsome boy standing next to Xu Zhenglong, who didn''t say a word and was very silent, it was another brother of Mo Bufan, named Wei Jingxuan.


    Mo Bufan has three brothers, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    The four are friends who have played since childhood, because they are all from a rich family and have a lot of money. Among them, they don''t stand out in appearance, but Kaige, the richest man in the family, is the richest.


    As for Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, they have different looks and study in a university, but their interests and majors are different.


    Xu Zhenglong likes beautiful women and plays with girls. Wei Jingxuan is relatively silent. Mo Bufan adheres to his unique martial arts and likes martial arts, taekwondo and other things that can improve his strength.


    At the same time, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan are the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Of course, Mo Bufan is not bad. Even girls like Mo Bufan, much more than Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    But Mo Bufan is low-key and doesn''t like to get involved in the ranking of this kind of school grass and school flower election.


    Therefore, Mo Bufan is the default school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    "OK, OK, your brother is not loyal at all." after listening to Mo Bufan''s words, Xu Zhenglong turned his eyes and looked at Yunjian''s beautiful figure.


    Women, what can be different? Xu Zhenglong doesn''t believe that Yunjian is different from other girls, but Xu Zhenglong didn''t say it.


    Indeed, Xu Zhenglong ran two or three laps and didn''t run any further.


    Wei Jingxuan ran five laps and didn''t continue running.


    For boys like Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan who don''t often exercise themselves, it''s good enough to run for a while.


    Then they watched Mo Bufan and Yun Jian run.


    Zhu Huili didn''t run much either. After her five laps, she drank and sat on the steps waiting for Yun Jian.


    In the past few days, she ran her own and sat on the steps.


    At first, Xu Zhenglong was still thinking about Mo Bufan''s saying that Yunjian was different from other girls.


    Until Mo Bufan finished running and Yun Jian was still running, Xu Zhenglong began to focus on Yun Jian.


    "Forty five... Forty six... Forty seven... Fifty! Shit! Is there a mistake! She ran fifty laps! Fifty laps! A girl ran fifty laps in the morning! She shouldn''t have come out of the army! So fierce!"


    When Yunjian stopped and returned to the original place, Xu Zhenglong had stared at the beads and was so scared that he was almost lost.


    Fifty laps! The big playground here is 400 meters around, and Yunjian ran 20 kilometers!


    This journey is almost as fierce as the morning exercises of special forces in other people''s army!?


    And it took only a little more than an hour!


    This girl is so different from other girls!


    Xu Zhenglong was stunned, and Wei Jingxuan was stunned.

 Chapter 2002

    Normal people jog for 3000 meters in the sports meeting. After running, tie must have been paralyzed on the ground. After Yunjian ran, he just took the bottle of water given by Zhu Huili, opened the cap and swallowed the water in the bottle.


    After drinking, Yunjian didn''t breathe much. She just floated her chest slightly. It was counted as breathing, and people didn''t want to fall to the ground.


    Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan have completely looked silly.


    Just then, hearing Xu Zhenglong saying that Yunjian "shouldn''t have come out of the army", Zhu Huili, who handed Yunjian the water, turned her head and glanced at Xu Zhenglong, involuntarily uttered what she knew:


    "How do you know Yunjian came out of the army? She went to military school in high school!"


    With that, Zhu Huili also had a sense of pride for Yunjian.


    "Shit! Did you come out of the fucking army?" Xu Zhenglong just made a random remark. At this moment, Xu Zhenglong was stunned by Zhu Huili''s words.


    Xu Zhenglong just sighed, but he never thought that Yunjian was really


    "Let''s go to the club." Yunjian took the coat he had just taken off from Zhu Huili''s hand and took the lead to the martial arts club.


    Mo Bufan was stunned when he heard Zhu Huili''s words.


    Yunjian high school is actually a military school!


    No wonder, her elusive skill!


    "Hey, wait, chick, are you really a military school in high school? Tell me, is the military school fun? Is there any difference between the students in the military school and those of us in ordinary high school?


    "I''ve always dreamed of going to the military academy! And then being an excellent soldier! So great, so majestic! Wait, wait! Tell me... Is your strength at the military academy the bottom or what?"


    Xu Zhenglong suddenly became interested and ran after Yunjian for a long time. He asked around. He was not tired.


    After a while, Yunjian and others came to the fixed place of the martial arts community.


    Every club in the university has its own fixed place. If a president wants to set up a club, he must have a fixed and determined place for members to maintain their hobbies together.


    So sometimes, if you want to set up a community, you need financial resources to maintain a community without school subsidies.


    Mo Bufan''s family has money. He likes martial arts. Originally, there was no venue for the martial arts community. Mo Bufan rented a piece of space that can be used to practice martial arts. There are various venues for practicing martial arts facilities.


    The venue is not in the University.


    So Yunjian and others left the University and went to the venue of the martial arts association.


    At this time, it is close to 7 a.m. college students are generally sleepy when they have no classes in the morning, but Mo Bufan requires members of the martial arts club to gather in the martial arts club at 6:30 every day.


    Therefore, even if the sleepiness is strong, the members of the martial arts club have gathered at the training venue of the martial arts club.


    Zhu Huili didn''t come with her. She had an early class in the morning. She went back to her bedroom first and said hello to Yunjian before she left.


    At that time, Yunjian had led the way into the venues of Wushu associations.


    However, what strikes the eye is the messy ground, many things have been overturned, the garbage in the trash can has been dumped on the ground, and some benches, tables and chairs have been overturned.


    At that time, there were only one or two girls standing here when the venue of martial arts associations should have been full of members of martial arts associations.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian frowned: "what''s going on?"


    When Yunjian first became the president of the martial arts club, the members of the martial arts club didn''t welcome her. Although they didn''t say anything, all the members gave her a face.


    Hide in the dark and roll your eyes at her.


    At the moment, the two girls standing in the same place were obviously frightened by what happened not long ago. When they saw Yunjian and mobufan, they seemed to see a life-saving straw and rushed towards Yunjian and mobufan:


    "The martial arts club of Longcheng university next door came to the downtown again. They heard that our club changed a girl to be the president. They made all kinds of sarcasm and said a lot of unacceptable words!


    "Just after Zhou Juntao quarreled with the people of the martial arts association of Longcheng University, they began to turn over our tables and stools


    "Also wounded Zhou Juntao. Now he''s sent to the hospital..."

 Chapter 2003

    Jiangcheng is a university town. Near Jiangcheng University Town, there are nearly a dozen universities. About 100000 foreign students gather here. It can be said that this is a very huge number.


    Martial arts associations are not unique to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    There is a martial arts association in Longcheng University, and the president of the martial arts association of Longcheng University named their martial arts association: qingniu gang in order to make their martial arts association sound louder.


    The name sounds a bit like a taboo of a mixed black gang at first, but it''s not. The qingniu Gang is different from a gang like Falcon hall. The qingniu Gang is just a martial arts club in a regular university.


    But with the title of qingniu Gang, Xu makes the members of the martial arts association of Longcheng University feel very great.


    The qingniu gang and Mo Bufan''s martial arts association are sworn enemies in the martial arts association competitions last year and the year before last.


    To put it mildly, the relationship is either you die or I die.


    Originally, the qingniu gang had been divided for two days, but unexpectedly, it was only a few days. The president of the qingniu Gang heard that Mo Bufan''s martial arts club had changed a girl as the president, and he couldn''t sit still to pick a fight.


    It happened that Mo Bufan and Yun Jian were not in the martial arts community. This is not true. Zhou Juntao of the martial arts community had a strong character. He clashed with the qingniu gang and was injured and sent to the hospital.


    ......


    Hospital emergency room.


    Zhou Juntao was injured in the head and had a slight concussion. Now he has been sent to the ward and needs to be hospitalized for convalescence.


    "Fuck those little rabbits of qingniu gang. I really think I''m qingniu! I can''t help it. I must take a bad breath for Juntao!"


    Some boys are already angry and want to rush to the qingniu Gang''s territory alone.


    "Wait a minute." Yunjian, standing in front of the members of the martial arts club, shouted at the boy.


    At this time, the people in the martial arts community were angry, and even had the intention to fight back with the qingniu Gang even if they worked hard.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the boy frowned and said to Yunjian:


    "I didn''t agree with you to be the president. Now Juntao is like this. Can you not let me go to the qingniu gang for revenge? You''re really not suitable to be the president of our martial arts club, a woman..."


    Before the boy finished saying this, Yunjian asked coldly, "where''s the qingniu gang."


    When the boy came back, the members of the martial arts club had followed Yunjian to the site of the qingniu gang.


    "It''s here, grandma. The young rabbits of qingniu Gang must be hiding! I''ll knock at the door!" the boy was angry, and he was about to go angrily to knock on the locked door of qingniu gang.


    Yunjian strode forward, and her slender thigh stretched out in front of the gate.


    With one kick, he kicked the locked iron door directly in front of the crowd.


    "I''ll go!" seeing that Yunjian kicked the locked iron door, both Mo Bufan, his brothers Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, and all the members of the martial arts association were scared to take a big breath.


    Inside the door, I heard the words of the president of the qingniu Gang, who said that as long as they didn''t open the door, people from the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology couldn''t get in. The members of the qingniu gang were suddenly shocked by the sound of Yunjian kicking the iron door.


    Turning around again, I saw a pair of feet wearing white flat shoes first exposed in front of everyone.


    What catches the eye is an 18-year-old girl with a height of 1.65 meters and a delicate appearance that makes people forget to breathe.


    However, when the members of the qingniu gang were shocked, they saw the girl in front of Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan and all members of the martial arts club, including the qingniu gang.


    Seeing that she kicked the iron gate which was uprooted and kicked on the ground again, she directly kicked the iron gate for more than ten meters and just hit a boy of qingniu Gang on the head.


    This boy is Wu Ren, the president of the qingniu gang who beat Zhou Juntao into the hospital.


    Wu Ren was hit hard by the iron gate and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    The members of the qingniu Gang shouted in horror when they saw that the president of their club was hit by the iron gate.


    Yunjian originally guessed that nine times out of ten the boy was the president of the qingniu gang. Now, after hearing the address of the members of the qingniu Gang to the boy, he directly confirmed it.


    She took two steps to Wu Ren very calmly, and then in the face of all members of the two martial arts associations, she recalled the red arc that people were unconsciously afraid of.


    She hooked an arc and sneered at Wu Ren:


    "Is the president of qingniu Gang? I don''t care how the president of our Martial Arts Club handled this kind of thing before, but today the president of the martial arts club is me. Since you dare to hurt the people I protect, give it to me


    "Prepare for the baptism of death!"

 Chapter 2004

    "Prepare for the baptism of death!"


    Yunjian''s last sentence rang through every corner of the scene and made everyone''s heart tighten.


    Those present were all college students.


    Although the members of the qingniu gang are not in the same school as Yunjian, they are almost the same age. They are just in their teens and early twenties. They are upright, young, energetic and hot-blooded.


    Students of this age were generally motivated, which led to Wu Ren''s failure to send Zhou Juntao to the hospital.


    Of course, Wu Ren regretted beating people, and he didn''t want to hurt people.


    Suddenly, Wu Ren watched Zhou Juntao be taken to the hospital. He was afraid that something big would happen. Wu Ren didn''t go to the hospital with him, but returned to his qingniu gang.


    Even Wu Ren has thought out the confession that the school teacher or the police station will investigate after Zhou Juntao''s accident.


    Just now I heard the voice of the mobufan martial arts club coming from outside the gate. Wu Ren immediately told the members of the qingniu Gang not to open the door, so the people of the mobufan martial arts club could not enter!


    After all, Wu Ren picked things first and sent people to the hospital. He was very guilty.


    But Wu Ren and the members of the qingniu Gang thought that the people of the Mo Bufan martial arts club would leave if they couldn''t open the iron door they locked.


    An 18-year-old young girl kicked open the iron door in public!


    How hard it takes! To do this!


    That''s an iron gate! She kicked the iron gate away!


    What''s more terrible is that after entering the door, the girl kicked the iron door that had been uprooted and kicked to the ground, kicked the iron door for more than ten meters, and hit Wu Ren''s head ruthlessly but accurately.


    Wu Ren couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    The girl poured out the words that shocked everyone present just now.


    And what the girl said was


    She is the newly appointed female president of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, who replaced Mo Bufan, a talented martial arts teenager!?


    There are so many universities around the University City, and there are not only one or two martial arts associations, but it''s the first time for a girl to be the president of a martial arts association!


    Therefore, when we know that Yunjian is the new president of the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, the qingniu Gang is unbelievable.


    Wu Ren was hit in the forehead by the iron door kicked by Yun Jian. Although there was no bleeding, his head shook. When Wu Ren reacted, he slapped the iron door open, covered his head and stood up. His anger erupted to the climax in an instant.


    "You dare to hit me with an iron gate! You, a girl, dare to hit me with an iron gate! You dare to talk to me with such a tone! Don''t you know that your martial arts club was defeated by my qingniu gang in previous years'' competitions!


    "And the martial arts club is the territory of boys. You, a girl, don''t know what means you have used to become the president of the martial arts club! Is it adultery with Mo Bufan?


    "Oh, or did you use your girls'' usual means to seek benefits with your body? Or did you sleep with a school leader of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and forcibly give you the position of president of the society?


    "Tut Tut, don''t you forget that guy Zhou Juntao was sent to the hospital by me? You dare to come here to die because you want me to send you to the hospital one by one, don''t you?"


    It is an indisputable fact that the martial arts community led by Mo Bufan has never been the opponent of Wuren qingniu gang in martial arts competitions in previous years.


    At the same time, the people of Mo Bufan Wushu Club hate to hear these words most.


    Not long ago, Wu Ren used these vicious words to force Zhou Juntao to fight with Wu Ren, and finally he was hurt.


    "Wu Ren! You''re looking for death!" a boy standing next to Mo Bufan listened to Wu Ren''s words, angrily shook his fists and was about to rush to Wu Ren.


    But the boy hasn''t had time to rush to Wu Ren.


    But I saw a shadow faster and more agile than boys, which had come to Wu Ren at a speed that human flesh eyes could not see.


    Wu Rengang is still making a sarcastic sound at Yunjian with a sarcastic tone. The next second, he sees his face change. Yunjian, who is just more than ten meters away from him, is close in front of him!


    Wu Ren was shocked. He stretched out his hand to fight back.


    But just before meeting, Yunjian suddenly grabbed it in the air and a butterfly knife appeared in his hand.


    Then, a dazzling knife light flashed by.


    They saw that Yunjian held a butterfly knife and cut Wu Ren several times. Wu Ren reached out to grab the butterfly knife in her hand.


    Yunjian was as calm as before. She quickly hid to the left in front of everyone. While hiding, she kicked Wu Ren''s back to the ground with a horizontal kick. Then, she kicked Wu Ren to the front of the members of the green bull sect like a leather ball.


    In this series of actions, Yunjian took only five seconds!


    At that time, a scene that made everyone stunned happened!


    Wu Ren, who was kicked in front of the green bull Gang, was like a piece of rag. At the same moment, he was broken!


    In addition to his underwear, Wu Ren''s clothes were like rags. They were split in an instant!


    Her knives just now!


    That seemingly boring Sabre technique directly cut Wu Ren''s clothes!


    This knife is as fast as hemp!


    If she had just made a little effort, the broken clothes were not Wu Ren''s clothes, but


    The people present did not dare to think any more. At that time, all the people, including members of the qingniu Gang, Mo Bufan and his brothers Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, remained stunned.


    But at this time, Yunjian took back her knife. The next second, she heard her cold words and sounded again. Unlike before, this time, Yunjian made a sound, which gave people a sense of fear for no reason. Just listen to her words, which were said to everyone of the qingniu Gang:


    "The former martial arts club was defeated by you. It was useless for them. I have nothing to say. Now the martial arts club is in my hands, so I tell you, no matter how powerful your qingniu gang used to be


    "My Yunjian can make you go to hell!"

 Chapter 2005

    No matter how powerful your qingniu Gang is, the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is just a trivial stumbling block as long as she has Yunjian!


    Yunjian''s words rang the whole audience.


    The members of the green bull Gang listened, and their hearts twitched violently.


    Mo Bufan''s martial arts club all listened, but they raised a sense of pride that they didn''t know where they came from!


    I have to say that when Mo Bufan stamped the chapter and really transferred the martial arts community to Yunjian, all members of the martial arts community were very dissatisfied.


    She''s a woman. Can she really lead a martial arts club?


    Everyone in the club protested very much. Even Zhou Juntao, who first met Yunjian and shouted Mo Bu, who invited Yunjian to join their martial arts club, had some doubts and worries.


    But at this moment, after listening to what Yunjian said, plus Yunjian''s method of relieving Qi!


    Don''t say what she did just now. It''s more cruel than sending Wu Ren directly to the hospital!


    You know, boys in their youth want face!


    Indeed, Wu Ren''s clothes were torn apart. After he had nothing to hide except his underwear, he shouted twice, rushed to pick up the iron door and covered his body with the iron door.


    "Don''t look! Don''t fucking look at me!" Wu Ren couldn''t care about his pain. He shouted twice.


    At that time, Wu Ren''s legs were turned into internal eight characters and stood like a withdrawal with a shy woman, which was very different from Wu Ren, who had always been arrogant and domineering in the past!


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Wu Ren, did you fucking hear that our president said that no matter how powerful your qingniu gang used to be, dare to show in front of us again and let your qingniu Gang go to hell!"


    Earlier, the boy who impulsively told Yun Jian at the door of the emergency room of the hospital that a woman was not suitable to be the president of their martial arts club covered his stomach and laughed loudly at Wu Ren.


    "That''s right! Wu Ren, you used to be very good! Next time you see us, go away with your green bull Gang! If you don''t give you some color, you really treat yourself as a cow? How cow do you think you are?"


    "Good president! Long live the president! Good president! Long live the president!"


    ......


    Members of the martial arts club who were not optimistic about Yunjian began to cry out.


    Virtually, everyone has completely acquiesced to the identity of Yunjian, the president of the martial arts club.


    Wu Ren didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. Just now he resisted, but he couldn''t even take Yunjian''s move!


    This girl! It''s terrible!


    He is not an opponent at all! Maybe ten of them can''t compete!


    At the thought of this, Wu Ren''s face instantly turned pale.


    Where did Mo Bufan find the girl! That''s fucking scary!


    Wu Ren''s advice was enough for the audience to laugh at for a while. Zhou Juntao had a slight concussion, which was not very serious. He just needed to rest for two days and did not need special treatment.


    Therefore, the people of the martial arts club did not continue to fight against Wu Ren, but agreed to inform the school and let Wu Ren''s University punish him.


    Wu Ren can''t protect himself. The qingniu Gang dare not say a word. The arrogant qingniu gang in the past is as quiet as a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    At this time, Yunjian had gone outside the door.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t come today to avenge Zhou Juntao.


    In Yunjian''s words, Zhou Juntao was not as tough as Wu. He deserved to be beaten into the hospital!


    This is a world that depends on strength to survive. You are weak and bullied. If you wait for others to avenge you, you deserve to be bullied!


    Yunjian''s main goal is to swear a little.


    Since she Yunjian takes over the martial arts club, no one wants to move the martial arts club, because she is the backstage of the martial arts club!


    At the moment when everyone in the martial arts club felt honored with Yunjian''s strong strength, Yunjian, who was going to step on the steps to leave the gate of the qingniu Gang, suddenly stopped and turned around in public.


    The people of the qingniu Gang looked and thought that Yunjian was going to attack them again. They were so scared that they almost didn''t find a small corner to hide.


    Members of the martial arts club are a little proud.


    Even Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, who are not members of the martial arts club, are infected by the atmosphere and are a little proud.


    At this time, Yunjian looked sideways in front of everyone. To all the members of the martial arts club, she said coldly:


    "At 4:50 tomorrow, the school playground will gather. From tomorrow on, everyone will receive training and declare in advance that there will be no waste in my martial arts club! If you can''t bear it, leave now!"

 Chapter 2006

    Yunjian is very cruel.


    Be cruel to yourself and others.


    If she should be cruel, she will be cruel. If she should be abandoned, she will not stay more for a moment.


    She is even less likely to retain those who want to leave.


    Those who are willing to stay, those who are unwilling to leave by themselves.


    This is Yunjian''s principle of life.


    She hates people who quit halfway.


    If you do something, you must do it from beginning to end. If you choose to leave halfway, she would rather that the other party never chooses to insist.


    The overall strength level of the martial arts club is too weak, and there are only a few powerful ones.


    So Wu Ren and others bullied him. Zhou Juntao had to be beaten into the hospital.


    Now that the martial arts club is in her hands, she will never let such a thing happen.


    So Yunjian plans to train members of the martial arts club.


    Of course, Yunjian has also picked out the words very clearly. Those who can''t accept it, just leave for her.


    Don''t wait to flinch.


    People who retreat halfway are more disgusting to Yunjian than those who quit at the beginning.


    As soon as Mo Bufan heard what Yunjian said, he knew that Yunjian was going to help him improve the strength of the martial arts community.


    Mo Bufan Yixi shouted in public at the moment when the members of the martial arts club had no time to respond:


    "Follow the new president to the death!"


    Mo Bufan shouted, and the members of the martial arts club immediately responded.


    "Follow the new president to the death!"


    "Follow the new president to the death!"


    ......


    At this moment, the collective members of the martial arts club shouted and shouted with Mo Bufan.


    For a moment, shouts resounded through the audience.


    Just now I saw Yunjian''s skill and saw Wu Ren, who used to be arrogant and domineering. Now he was scared like a shrinking turtle. Everyone present had a moment''s desire.


    They want to be strong!


    No member of the martial arts club flinched!


    Even girls joined the martial arts club from the beginning to get close to Mo Bufan, and now they want to become as strong as Yunjian!


    Of course, standing here at this moment, there is no Cai Huiling, the elder sister who married Yunjian at the gate of the canteen when Yunjian first entered the University.


    Cai Huiling has lost face. She has asked for leave to go home and didn''t come to school for many days.


    Today''s members of the martial arts club unanimously regard Yunjian as an example!


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly curved. She left her beautiful side body to the people. The arc angle rose again, leaving a sentence that surprised the people present:


    "See you on the playground at four fifty tomorrow morning."


    After that, Yunjian turned sideways and left here first.


    Until Yunjian left, Xu Zhenglong, who was deeply attracted by Yunjian, looked at the place where Yunjian disappeared and sighed:


    "My God! It''s not bad that he has studied in military school in high school. It''s too fucking powerful! This Aura! Don''t be too strong!"


    Xu Zhenglong said this with full admiration.


    However, it shocked the people of the martial arts club, as well as Wu Ren and the qingniu gang.


    "What?! she went to military school in high school?"


    "It''s amazing that a girl can enter a military school for boys..."


    "No wonder it''s so strong..."


    People say so.


    But at that time, the people of the martial arts club and the qingniu Gang didn''t know one thing. That was Yunjian. She not only attended the military academy, but also was the first person at the minshi military academy!


    King team, kill God himself!


    ......


    Zhu Huili''s morning class was also the morning class of the club, so she left early in the morning.


    Zhu Huili likes painting and joined the art club before Yunjian joined the martial arts club.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili are in the same class. They have no classes in the morning.


    There is a Chinese class in the afternoon.


    There are few courses in the University. There are at most two classes a day, and there is a rest on weekends.


    A class lasts about two hours. Just get to the classroom before class.


    In the afternoon''s Chinese class, some students skipped class and didn''t come. Yunjian and Zhu Huili went to class and finished class on time.


    The class started at 1:30 p.m. and ended at 3:30 p.m. Yunjian and Zhu Huili got up and were just about to go back to their bedroom when they were stopped by the monitor of their class.


    It''s better to say that the whole class was stopped by the monitor.


    The head teacher of the university usually gives all the affairs to the monitor and seldom comes to the classroom. Even the students can count the times they see the head teacher in a semester with one hand.


    When students have something to do, they usually go to the monitor.


    Yunjian, the monitor of computer class 13, their freshman, is a thin and tall boy with average appearance.


    With a statistical table in his hand, the boy shouted to all the students in the class and announced his plan:


    "I applied to the school this morning to borrow the school gymnasium. I plan to hold a small freshman fellowship in the evening. Let''s play games together and get to know each other. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 2007

    The boy is Yunjian. His name is Lou Zhenlin, the monitor of computer class 13, their freshman year.


    Lou Zhenlin is thin and tall. He looks very ordinary. He is not ugly. He won''t be disgusted after watching for a long time. He belongs to the type of durable.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology focuses on computers, and there are other majors to choose from, but most students who come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology choose computers as their majors.


    Therefore, the number of computer major applicants burst the table.


    Therefore, there are many computer classes in a grade.


    Yunjian happens to be in class 13 of freshman computer.


    Class activities in the University were managed and organized by the monitor and class cadres. At that time, some girls in the class were ready to move after listening to the monitor Lou Zhenlin.


    "Freshman Fellowship? Monitor, can we bring friends from other classes together? Just our class, how boring!"


    "Yes, my boyfriend is a student from the school next door. It''s good for everyone to join the freshman association!"


    "Yes! Monitor, you are the master anyway!"


    ......


    Lou Zhenlin acquiesced, "at 5:30 p.m., the students of our own class came over early after dinner to organize and arrange the scene."


    The students nodded as soon as they heard it.


    Lou Zhenlin let everyone dissolve after saying this.


    The other students in the class are very obedient, except Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, the other two roommates in Yunjian''s bedroom.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan skip classes every day and hardly come to the classroom.


    College is different from junior high school and senior high school. College teachers don''t remember people. They just point to them and leave after class.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan ask people to shout "yes" for themselves every day. Naturally, the teacher can''t find out.


    ......


    At 5:30 pm, Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the school gym on time.


    At this time, several tables were placed in the gymnasium. Lou Zhenlin, as the monitor, was organizing the students to blow balloons.


    Seeing Yunjian and Zhu Huili coming, he asked Yunjian and Zhu Huili to help together.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Zhu Huili had a large lung capacity and blew one at a time.


    Yunjian also blew a few.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the freshman fellowship of computer class 13, freshman, officially began.


    In addition to the students in this class, nearly half of the students are from other classes or other schools.


    In fact, the freshman fellowship is nothing more than knowing each other and playing games together, that''s all.


    "Ah! Look at the school grass of Dongfang University! It''s so handsome! It''s more handsome than the recognized school grass of our school!"


    "That''s Songyu! Songda school grass!"


    "How did song University come here? Ah! I''m really going to be handsome!"


    "Don''t say, it must be mo Lianhua who came to our class. Let''s not think about it! In the class, only Mo Lianhua knows song Da school grass!"


    ......


    The girls around immediately talked.


    Yunjian entered the school more than ten days late. With military training, he entered the school more than 20 days later than other students.


    The class has long chosen the class flower, which is a girl named Mo Lianhua.


    At the moment, Mo Lianhua was praised by the people around her. She covered her face and pretended to be embarrassed.


    But just then, another female voice sounded:


    "Hey, don''t say, I thought Mo Lianhua was the class flower of our class, but it''s not a grade at all compared with the female classmate who entered school late!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. That''s really the case!" someone answered immediately.


    For a time, all public opinion turned against Yunjian.


    Mo Lianhua, who had pretended to be shy, listened to what everyone around her and his face stiffened.


    Yunjian was standing in the corner at the moment, just blinking.


    At that time, Song Yu, known as the school grass of Dongfang university next door, had entered the gate.


    Song Yu looked around and walked to Mo Lianhua.


    "Ah ah, the school grass of song university really went to Mo Lianhua! Mo Lianhua is really happy!!!"


    "I envy you so much..."


    The girls around screamed again.


    At the moment, Yunjian sits in the corner and closes his eyes to refresh himself.


    However, as Song Yu approached Mo Lianhua, he stopped and suddenly asked, "by the way, I heard that there is a girl named Yunjian in your class. Who is it?"


    As soon as Song Yu asked, the girl who knew pointed to Yun Jian and hurriedly replied, "she! That''s her..."


    Yunjian, who was suddenly named, frowned slightly and opened his eyes.


    Song Yu looked at Yun Jian. When he saw the appearance of Yun Jian, Song Yu was surprised.


    beautiful!


    At the beginning of the afternoon, I heard that the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology changed a girl to be the president. The girl beat the president of the qingniu gang. Song Yu thought that the girl should have a strong back.


    But he never thought that the girl was so beautiful!


    Song Yu was fascinated and stared at Yun Jian.


    Mo Lianhua, who thought Song Yu would come towards her, but was attracted by Yunjian, felt that Yunjian had robbed her of the limelight, and she clenched her fist.


    At this time, a small attendant beside Mo Lianhua was upset. In order to please Mo Lianhua, she suddenly stood up, pointed to Yunjian and made a noise in public:


    "Oh, her name is Yunjian. Last week, I saw her get into a man''s car, which was an expensive Lamborghini! I didn''t see the man. I guess she''s very old!


    "Because her dress didn''t fit in with the sports car, I looked at it more. The man seemed to touch and touch her in the car..."

 Chapter 2008

    Songyu is the school grass of Dongfang university next door. Its position in the minds of girls of Dongfang university is no worse than that of Mo Bufan in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    And Song Yu suddenly heard this afternoon that the position of President Mo Bufan of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology was taken away by a girl.


    Young college male and female students, because there are not many things in college, all their homework depends on self-study. They stay in college and have a lot of spare time.


    Therefore, any wind and grass can spread at the speed of a rocket.


    Mo Bufan is also the default school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and his martial arts club is his symbol.


    Now Mo Bufan actually gives up his martial arts club. The other party is still a girl!


    This matter, let alone being spread all over Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, even the students of several surrounding universities have heard the wind.


    This morning, Yunjian took the people of the martial arts club to the qingniu Gang site and spread the news that Wu Ren, the president of the qingniu Gang, was beaten.


    It has rolled up a huge wave!


    Song Yu''s contacts extend in all directions. I''ve heard of this for a long time.


    Today, she was invited by Mo Lianhua to attend the freshman fellowship of computer class 13 of her freshman year. Song Yu had to go to Mo Lianhua when he entered the gym.


    But he suddenly remembered that the girl named Yunjian, the new president of today''s famous martial arts association, was also in class 13 of freshman computer, so out of curiosity, he asked.


    I thought Yun Jian was fat and strong, but Song Yu never thought she was so beautiful!


    Mo Lianhua has been the school flower since junior high school. Neither high school nor university has left the word "flower" to praise beauty.


    But just now, I was robbed of the limelight by the new student in my class!


    She refused!


    Mo Lianhua just thought of a voice. The little attendant standing next to Mo Lianhua said that in order to please Mo Lianhua.


    After listening to what the little attendant next to Mo Lianhua said, the noisy scene was silent for a moment.


    Yunjian is not badly dressed, but what he wears is not a famous brand. It gives people the feeling that his family is not bad, but it won''t be much better.


    What the little attendant beside Mo Lianhua said


    Aren''t you talking in a roundabout way that Yunjian was kept by an old man?


    This made some boys who were originally interested in Yunjian look at her with different eyes.


    "Nonsense! Are you talking about the Mid Autumn Festival holiday last week? I went home with Yunjian that day! Don''t talk blood!"


    Although Zhu Huili was fat, at the critical moment, she stood up for Yunjian to anger Mo Lianhua''s little attendant.


    "Didn''t you separate from her at the gate? I saw it with my own eyes. She got into a Lamborghini sports car! The man in the car seems to be some years old!"


    Mo Lianhua''s little attendant replied again.


    In fact, she didn''t see what the man in the Lamborghini looked like, young or not. She just saw a Lamborghini sports car on the cloud paper.


    Zhu Huili is honest and honest. It''s true that she separated from Yun Jian at the gate.


    Therefore, after listening to what Mo Lianhua''s little attendant said, Zhu Huili opened her mouth and could no longer refute.


    She didn''t know what was going on behind her.


    Mo Lianhua''s little attendant immediately put on a look of ''you have nothing to say''.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything from the beginning.


    Excellent people will always attract the attention of countless people. Even if you sit still, someone will find you.


    Just as Mo Lianhua''s little attendant was complacent, Yunjian sitting in the distance suddenly got up.


    Song Yu didn''t react to the news from his junior attendant. He saw that yunjianli over there ignored them. He just said hello to Zhu Huili and went out.


    "The fraternity began. Where are you going?" monitor Lou Zhenlin didn''t like gossip. He asked when he saw Yunjian walking out.


    Yunjian left only one sentence to everyone: "go and pick up my three old friends."

 Chapter 2009

    Words fall, the figure of Yunjian has disappeared in front of everyone.


    She said nothing and left without any explanation.


    "Then you should come back quickly! The fellowship of our class will begin soon!"


    When monitor Lou Zhenlin saw Yunjian go out of the gym, he put his hands on his mouth and shouted at the place where Yunjian left.


    At that time, Yunjian had gone far.


    "I said, monitor, what are you doing with the woman who makes money by selling her body? I think she''s probably the mistress of an old man!


    "I just said it, and she didn''t dare to refute it, because that''s the truth! So she ran away!"


    Mo Lianhua''s little attendant looked at the direction Yun Jian left and said a few words angrily.


    Mo Lianhua''s little attendant is Pan Qian.


    Pan Qian is mo Lianhua''s first small attendant. She usually makes waves with Mo Lianhua and bullies many girls.


    At this moment, Mo Lianhua himself stood up and walked to Song Yu, and then took Song Yu''s hand in front of everyone.


    "Yu, you didn''t say hello to me when you came!" Mo Lianhua said, showing a shy face.


    "I''m not curious about the new president of your school''s martial arts club?"


    Song Yu, who had just reacted from Yun Jian''s departure, pretended that he had not noticed Yun Jian and scratched his head, allowing Mo Lianhua to hold his hand and speak out.


    But it''s quite disappointing. Thinking of such a beautiful beauty, she was kept by the bad old man and pressed under her every day


    Song Yu shook her head. Sure enough, a girl like Yun Jian can go to bed, but she is not suitable to spend her life together in the future.


    Obviously, Yunjian just didn''t explain. Everyone thought that Yunjian was really kept by the bad old man as pan Qian said.


    Only Zhu Huili still believes in Yunjian, but she can''t give evidence.


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian, who was talking so much, just walked out of the gym and went to the school gate.


    She just received a message that the three leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment have come to Jiangcheng city and are now at the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian came here quickly and saw three familiar figures standing near the eight character monument engraved with "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology" next to the gate of Jiangcheng University.


    There are also some students in and out of the school.


    It is very common to see foreigners in college.


    Because there are many foreign students in the University, as long as you walk in the University City, you can see a few foreigners passing by who say "Balabala" and you can''t understand the national language.


    As the three leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment, Diane, GUI Yan and GUI Lian are not so conspicuous.


    Dianni, head of the intelligence group, saw Yunjian coming, gave Yunjian a big hug, and then pronounced in standard Chinese: "sister Jian, you asked us to come. It''s urgent?"


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded, and then Yu Guang glanced around, looked at Diane and the three, and made a sound again:


    "It''s not very convenient here. I''ll see you in Hengtang old street at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. You''ll find a hotel first."


    "OK!" Diane and Ni never ask why, but just follow Yunjian''s orders.


    After that, they turned around and left here as if they had never been here before.


    Yunjian also turned around, and soon returned to the gym.


    She went to the school gate just to meet Diane and the three.


    At the moment, she shouldn''t stay much, so she made an appointment and Yunjian went back to the gym.


    Yunjian is very low-key this time. After returning to the gym, the students in the class have begun to play games and have a lot of fun.


    Yunjian secretly returned to a small corner and did not intend to participate in the activity.


    She has more important things to do and stronger enemies to deal with, unlike these carefree students.


    However, she didn''t sit back beside Zhu Huili silently. Pan Qian, who said that Yunjian got into an old man''s car, saw Yunjian at a glance. In front of everyone, she began to make things out of nothing and pick up trouble:


    "Look, Yunjian of our class is back again! He also said to pick up three old friends. I think he went to pick up three old customers! What''s the matter? He''s back so soon?


    "Aren''t the three old customers you just picked up all old men? They''ve finished three shots so soon? Tut tut... You''re so fucking quick to make money!"

 Chapter 2010

    Pan Qianchun belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t pick things and itches in his heart.


    Especially when there is something to pick, it is clear that the storm has passed, and pan Qian has to stand in the way.


    Otherwise pan Qian would feel itchy.


    In addition, pan Qian is the number one attendant of Mo Lianhua. Just now, Yunjian attracted Song Yu''s attention. Pan Qian has been unhappy. She thinks that Mo Lianhua is the class flower in her family and best matches Song Yu.


    Yunjian wants to attract Song Yu''s attention? Pooh! With a martial arts club president who doesn''t know what means she got?


    Then pan Qian will ruin her reputation!


    Because pan Qian made rumors about Yunjian before, and Yunjian didn''t speak, pan Qian thought that Yunjian was afraid of herself and didn''t dare to challenge herself, so she became more and more arrogant.


    It was hard to hear that everyone present frowned.


    "Qianqian! You can say that! Every profession is not easy. Everyone has their own difficulties. Even if you make money by selling your body, it is also a skill of others. You can''t insult others like this..."


    Mo Lianhua pretended to be pathetic. She took Song Yu''s hand, shrunk to Song Yu, and gently scolded pan Qian.


    I don''t know. I really thought Mo Lianhua was talking for Yunjian.


    "Sister Lianhua, you are still too kind. You don''t know the danger of society! Girls like her have a lot of tricks!" Pan Qian patted Mo Lianhua''s hand and glared at Yunjian in the distance.


    Isn''t he a poor man who doesn''t dare to resist, has no power and power? He is shameless to the extreme because he can sell his body for money!


    However, when pan Qian proudly thought that Yunjian would not resist herself, a quiet female voice sounded coldly:


    "You can say it a few more times."


    This quiet female voice, just like the God of death in hell, gave everyone a chilly feeling on their spine.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, Zhu Huili, and monitor Lou Zhenlin, including all the students in class 13 of freshman computer, or those who came to join the fun in other classes and other schools, felt their hearts tremble.


    After the reaction, there was another burst of surprise.


    How many times did Yunjian let Pan Qing say it? Is she crazy!?


    "Ha? Aren''t you really stupid? Let me say it several times?" Pan Qian was also stupid, and then looked at Yun Jian with contempt on her face.


    This product should not be said by myself, and I said this in front of all the students. I can''t accept it for a moment and start talking nonsense?


    Song Yu had stopped paying attention to Yunjian. Now he was attracted by Yunjian''s endless words.


    It''s really a mysterious girl. Of course, if it hadn''t been for what Pan Qian said, Song Yu would have left Mo Lianhua and turned to pursue Yunjian.


    It doesn''t matter to Songyu whether Yunjian is a child or not, because there are many young men and girls at this age who steal the forbidden fruit.


    Most boys and girls go with a playful attitude.


    Song Yu himself had a relationship with many girls.


    But when pan Qian said that Yunjian might be the mistress of an old man, Song Yu disliked it.


    He is not only a man, but also the school grass of Dongfang University. Naturally, it is impossible to walk with a girl who is kept.


    Of course, Song Yu wanted to sneak into bed with Yunjian a few times and make a girlfriend with Mo Lianhua. That''s enough.


    As for Song Yu, girlfriends can be dumped at any time, so it''s okay if they''re not chicks.


    But the woman who wants to spend her life with him in the future must be a baby.


    Many young boys have this idea.


    But please don''t forget this: how fragrant do you think you are? Is it Xiangmo? Do you really deserve such a clean girl with your second-hand goods! Go pee now and shine on yourself!


    When pan Qian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and everyone present thought Yun Jian was stupid and started talking nonsense.


    Yunjian, sitting in a small corner, suddenly stood up in public.


    Pan Qian glanced at the past with contemptuous eyes, but she saw Yunjian''s hands drooping and her hands grasping into the air.


    Two butterfly knives shining brightly under the fluorescent light of the gymnasium were held in her left and right hands, with the blades facing down.


    Like the female killer in the movie, Yunjian grabbed two butterfly knives, his cold eyes sank, and walked to pan Qian from the corner.


    "Dao Dao! Where did she get the Dao in her hand? She hid it!"


    Everyone around was frightened and screamed.


    An ordinary female student hid a knife!


    However, before everyone reacted, Yunjian was ready to approach pan Qian. She was so cold that she moved in a red arc and said in a cold voice:


    "Because... If you don''t say it now, you''ll never have a chance to speak in your life."

 Chapter 2011

    Imagine a female college student who was attending a fraternity organized by her class. Suddenly, two butterfly knives were taken out from nowhere.


    And the action of taking the butterfly knife was like a female agent in the film.


    What a shocking move!


    At least everyone present was frightened.


    The cold words from Yun Jian''s mouth changed the frightened faces of the people present.


    What she meant by this is... Are you going to kill pan Qian!


    "What are you, what are you going to do? What I said is not true! You want to kill if you can''t bear it? I tell you, if you dare to come near me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Pan Qian was frightened by Yunjian''s move and retreated one after another.


    In the gymnasium, the scene just calmed down once again.


    But this time the scene was noisy because Yunjian had these two butterfly knives in his hand.


    "Yunjian, there are so many people watching around. Don''t be too excited. Qianqian has absolutely no bad intention. I''ll let everyone stop talking about you. It''s nothing, even if you really... It''s nothing.


    "Don''t talk about her, Yu. You can also help say a word. It''s nothing to make money from your body... It''s all based on your own skills. Yu, you can help say a word together..."


    Mo Lianhua was flustered when she saw Yunjian walking towards pan Qian with a butterfly knife. She was afraid that Yunjian would hurt herself by mistake. She quickly grabbed Song Yu''s strong arm and hid behind Song Yu.


    Mo Lianhua''s biting Yunjian is to make money by his body, which is consistent with Pan Qian''s words.


    At the beginning, the words of Pan Qian and Mo Lianhua were enough to misunderstand the people around them.


    If Yunjian stands up to wash white for herself at the beginning, instead of washing white, it will become the consequence that she tries hard to wash white for herself, but no one listens to her.


    Therefore, Yunjian was too lazy to explain from the beginning.


    As for now, pan Qian''s words are to destroy her meaning. It''s not the original way. It''s just spreading rumors.


    If she doesn''t do it again, she will be a coward.


    Song Yu was held by Mo Lianhua''s arm. He tilted his head and looked at Yun Jian.


    Although Mo Lianhua looks good, the closer he looks to his cloud paper, the more Song Yu feels that the cloud paper is exquisite.


    If such a beautiful girl is not kept, he must pursue her and let her be his girlfriend.


    Unfortunately, now she is only qualified to warm her bed.


    "Come on, it''s time for your class''s fraternity. This knife doesn''t match you when you hold it in your hand. The blade will hurt your hand and bleed. Good boy, give me the knife."


    With Mo Lianhua holding her hand, Song Yu took two steps to Yunjian and wanted an excuse for Yunjian to give herself the butterfly knife.


    By the way, I can touch the tender hand of Yunjian.


    "Wow! The school grass of song university is worthy of being recognized as the first school grass of Dongfang University. It''s so gentle!"


    "How envious! If it were me, the kind of woman lying under a man with her thighs apart, I would feel sick even touching her!"


    "Yes!"


    ......


    The boys and girls in the gymnasium chattered.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She could see Mo Lianhua and pan Qian looking at herself with her eyes.


    "Yun Jian! Yun Jian! Look who''s here!"


    Just at the scene, everyone thought so. When Mo Lianhua and pan Qian looked at Yunjian with a successful expression, a male voice came from outside the stadium.


    All the people present looked at the door.


    But I saw Mo Bufan walking into the gate with six familiar figures of Yunjian and coming this way.


    Seeing the six people, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed more.


    However, when Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, Song Yu and other people present believed that Yunjian was just acting with a butterfly knife, and that she was just a woman who sold herself under a man.


    Mo Bufan took the six people to Yunjian, and his crazy voice sounded. He exclaimed in front of everyone:


    "OK! Yunjian, it''s not enough. You didn''t tell us before! I just met some of them at the school gate! They said they were looking for you! I brought them along on the way. I learned from this conversation


    "At first, I thought you just went to military school in high school! Unexpectedly, you were the famous senior special forces two years ago, the murderer of the king''s team! Once known as the legend of the invincible myth of the military region!"

 Chapter 2012

    "You''re too fucking low-key!"


    The last ink step is usually called out.


    Mo Bufan just met these six people at the gate of the University.


    These six people are none other than Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran and Hongfan, whom we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Chu Ning, the youngest of the six, is also one year older than Yunjian.


    Yunjian jumped the level, and now just like Chu Ning, she is a freshman.


    Just when Mo Bufan saw Chu Ning six people blocking the students in and out of the school gate, he asked if he knew Yunjian.


    Chu Ning knew that Yunjian was back, but they only knew that Yunjian was in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, so they rushed to find someone.


    Not seen in two years, the six people miss Yunjian very much. This is the friendship between former communist war friends!


    As soon as mobu fan was at the school gate, Chu Ning asked passers-by if they knew Yunjian, he passed by.


    Then he led Chu Ning six people to the gymnasium to find Yunjian. On the way, he heard a lot about the legendary events of Yunjian once at minshi military academy.


    Although Yunjian has been missing for two years, the title of the strongest killing God of her King team is still standing in the hearts of everyone.


    The word "kill God" was once a hero and revered object in the eyes of many teenagers!


    Even Mo Bufan had heard of the killing of God by the king''s team, and frantically inquired about the killing of God by the king''s team with a group of students around him.


    Mo Bufan never thought that the legendary figure they worshipped when they heard the word "kill God" was Yunjian!


    So as soon as he rushed into the gym, Mo Bufan almost shouted this with the most frightened and shocking voice of his life.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of Mo Bufan''s words made everyone present, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, stare wide after digesting them.


    "Yun Jian, did she go to military school? Or... The murderer of the famous King''s team in the military region!?"


    Obviously, like Mo Bufan, Song Yu once admired the legendary figure of killing God in country Z. at the same time, Song Yu widened her eyes and looked at Yun Jian with an unbelievable expression.


    Mo Lianhua, who had been comparing Yunjian''s appearance with herself, stumbled at her feet. Her lips became pale and forgot to pretend to be human. She shook her head and looked incredulous: "it''s impossible... How can it be!"


    If Yunjian is the murderer of the king''s team, the rumors of selling to old men for money will be broken.


    Moreover, if Yunjian is from the military region, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian are equivalent to insulting the soldiers!


    If you want Yunjian to investigate, they


    Everyone at the scene, including class 13 of freshman computer, as well as other classes or students from other schools, was frightened.


    Pan Qian, who has been dealing with Yunjian, has a blue and white face.


    "Why can''t it? The other six members of the king''s team are here! Listen to them yourself!" Mo Bufan stepped back and asked Chu Ning to stand in front of the crowd.


    "They are the other six members of the King team!?" all the words of Mo Bu were stunned.


    The seven members of the king''s team are not big stars, but everyone has superior strength. Now they are even more like big stars, all of them resound throughout the country.


    The other six members of the king''s team didn''t work for nothing after killing God disappeared for two years. They have set countless records in the past two years and pulled the name of the king''s team to the highest point!


    They told people with their actions that they, who are also the King team, are not as strong as Yunjian, but they don''t hold back Yunjian!


    "You''re all here?" Yun Jian squinted at Chu Ning''s six grown faces and simple words, just like at the beginning.


    "Yes, we heard you came back!" Captain Liu Shiyun said with controlled excitement.


    At the end of his speech, Liu Shiyun took out a medal engraved with the word "kill God" from his trouser pocket and threw it into Yun Jian''s hand. His excited but restrained and firm words resounded throughout the audience, making everyone present as stunned as if they had seen the past achievements of the king''s team:


    "This is a medal obtained by our own efforts. It is engraved with the code of each of us, symbolizing the seven of us. I''ve always kept it for you. Now I''ll return it to you.


    "Yunjian, we have been waiting for you for two years! You are an invincible myth! You are the God in our mind!


    "Today, I will solemnly invite you as the leader of the King team, No. 006 kill God, and return to the King team!"

 Chapter 2013

    Yunjian, who received the medal, held the medal in her hand. She looked at the six members of the king''s team and looked at herself with excited eyes.


    Yunjian suddenly raised a light smile.


    There is a kind of friendship called comrades in arms. No matter where you are, people are proud of you and regard you as their faith!


    Then, Yunjian raised a red arc in front of all the people present, such as Song Yu, who was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth, and looked at Chu Ning and Liu Shiyun:


    "Number 006, code kill God, after two years, request to return!"


    This sound, like a soldier with lofty and high morale, resounded through the audience.


    The voice has infinite magic, as if it can make Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others see the world of light and blood.


    That is, they have a natural world different from ordinary college students!


    That''s the height that ordinary college students can''t climb all their life!


    That is, as a symbol of killing God, strength and strength!


    Mo Bufan''s whole body cells are boiling violently at the moment. He seems to see the future of the King team.


    He seems to be proud of everyone in the King team!


    "Yunjian, welcome back!" when Liu Shiyun said this, not only Liu Shiyun, but also Chu Ning flashed tears in the corners of their eyes.


    It''s been two years. I haven''t seen it in two years. Yunjian is even more dazzling.


    After learning that Yunjian disappeared in the hunting school, Chu Ning''s six people didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe that Yunjian would die in the hunting school.


    How could Yunjian be killed by a mere hunting school!


    She, but Yunjian!


    But two years have passed. He is a living man and should have come back long ago.


    But Rao is so, Chu Ning six people also firmly believe that Yunjian will not die so easily!


    When they learned that Yunjian came back, the six almost kept skipping classes from school and rushed to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. They even forgot to ask for leave.


    No matter what he does, it''s regarded as skipping class. See Yunjian first!


    At that time, the emotions of Chu Ning''s six people could not be described in words.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua standing next to each other were shouting with their mouths open.


    Especially Mo Lianhua, who shook his head before and didn''t believe that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, now Mo Lianhua''s expression was dull, just like seeing something amazing and unimaginable.


    I thought it was useless for Yunjian to be beautiful. It''s not under men!


    But now I suddenly learned that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team!


    Song Yu''s face also changed slightly.


    Song Yu was relieved to know that Yunjian was not a mistress who made money by men.


    Such a woman is worthy of herself!


    "Yunjian, you''re back at last!" at that time, Chu Ning had rushed to Yunjian''s arms in front of everyone.


    "Yunjian, our skills have improved a lot in the past two years. Although we are far inferior to you, few of our peers in the army are our opponents.


    "We said we wouldn''t hold you back! Now we''ve done it!"


    Chu Ning rubbed and rubbed with Yun Jian, which seemed to be asking for praise.


    After Yun Jian put away the medal, he glanced at Chu Ning and calmly spit out two words of Affirmation: "great."


    This is the highest evaluation of Yunjian.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Chu Ning almost hugged her and shouted.


    "Go, go, Yunjian, although you are rich, it''s not easy for you to come back this time. I''ll treat you to supper! You''ll treat me next time!"


    Chu Ning said, hugging Yunjian''s shoulder and going out.


    "Wait!" Pan Qian was surprised at Chu Ning''s words.


    Yunjian... Very rich?


    "You said she was rich? Last time I saw her in a Lamborghini, wasn''t that kept?" Mo Lianhua reacted, but pan Qian didn''t.


    After hearing pan Qian''s words, Chu Ning was stunned, and then glanced at Pan Qian in front of the crowd:


    "Lamborghini? Isn''t that my Yunjian man''s car? Oh, by the way, that''s a limited edition super sports car sold only in the world. When you see it next time, remember to look more, because you can''t even see it in the future!"

 Chapter 2014

    Pan Qian thought it was just an ordinary sports car.


    But pan Qian never thought that the Lamborghini was


    "Is that Lamborghini a global limited edition? And it''s still a super sports car that only sells one in the world?" Pan Qian stared at her pupils in amazement and exclaimed.


    All the people around, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and monitor Lou Zhenlin, took a breath in horror after hearing Chu Ning''s words.


    "How much does it cost to afford it..." Pan Qian murmured.


    "Do you think you can afford a limited edition sports car with money? How many business tycoons have thrown out sky high prices to rush to buy a limited edition sports car, but they have failed. It''s really stupid. Their knowledge is limited to the school, rustic!"


    Chu Ning''s mouth skill is not covered. Chu Ning has bullied Chu Nan in the past two years.


    Just heard pan Qian say that Yunjian was kept, Chu Ning almost didn''t rush to hit people.


    As a matter of fact, Yunjian had already received the butterfly knife immediately after the appearance of Mo Bufan and Chu Ning.


    Pan Qian, who was attacked by Chu ningzui gun for a while, was angry and hated, but in addition to her anger, pan Qian couldn''t say a word, but her face turned pale, her eyes stared, and she looked half scared.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with such ignorant people, Yunjian. I haven''t seen you for so long. Let''s go out and get together." Jiang Wei took Chu Ning''s words and said to Yunjian.


    Now the seven members of the King team are a group, very tacit understanding.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. She put one hand into her trouser pocket and walked lazily to the gate of the gymnasium.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the gymnasium, Yunjian turned around. She looked at Lou Zhenlin, the class leader who had been silly, and said, "please take a leave, and I won''t attend the fraternity."


    After talking, Yunjian turned around, turned his back to Song Yu and others, stretched out another hand that was not inserted into his trouser pocket, waved to Chu Ning''s six people, and the seven people went outside the door.


    Yunjian didn''t wait for Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, to agree.


    She always goes her own way, and no one can restrain her.


    Pan Qian breathed a sigh of relief until Yunjian disappeared in front of everyone, then stared at the place where Yunjian disappeared and said fiercely:


    "What''s the big deal about having a rich boyfriend? Even if you have a rich boyfriend, your boyfriend must be short, fat and ugly. Short, fat and frustrated! What''s the strength!" Pan Qian suddenly shouted at the place where Yunjian left.


    Just like Kaige of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, the family has a lot of money. There is so much money to give girls. Everything is gold necklaces and silver rings, but he is not an ugly man!?


    God, it''s all fair!


    Pan Qian believes that Yunjian''s man is also an ugly man, and he is still very fat and ugly.


    This kind of man is rich. Most of his money comes from home. He has raised himself fat and fat since childhood. He is so ugly that he can''t bear to look straight at him! Especially like stealing women!


    At the thought of this, pan Qian felt much less envious of Yunjian''s rich boyfriend.


    She will find a handsome and rich man in the future!


    "Qianqian! I''ve said it several times. Why do you do this every time? You can''t curse people like this! It''s immoral!" Mo Lianhua saw Yunjian go and put back her innocent self.


    Then Mo Lianhua leaned against Song Yu: "Yu, do you think so?"


    "Lotus, you are still so kind." Song Yu took Mo lotus in his arms, but his eyes looked at the direction Yunjian left, and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    It turned out that she was not kept!


    It turned out that she was the murderer of the King team respected by so many people!


    Such a girl is worthy of such a noble person!


    Yunjian. Song Yu kept meditating in her heart.


    I really look forward to our next meeting!

 Chapter 2015

    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian in the gymnasium all have their own thoughts.


    For other students in class 13 of freshman computer, as well as students in other classes and other schools.


    Although the scenes just now were shocked, once the limelight passed, everyone still did their own work. Under the organization of monitor Lou Zhenlin, they continued to participate in the class fellowship activities.


    It must be said that monitor Lou Zhenlin''s organizational ability was very strong. Soon, the activity atmosphere rose to the highest point again.


    What happened just now was like a farce, which was soon forgotten by everyone.


    Of course, after Yunjian left, Zhu Huili was not alone.


    There are still many very friendly girls in the class. Except for a few girls, people have nothing to say.


    Generally speaking, Zhu Huili has made many friends in addition to Yunjian.


    College girls are generally more normal and friendly.


    Especially for freshmen who have just entered the University, when everyone comes to a strange environment and has no friends, they will show a very friendly expression to everyone in the class.


    Only when we get along for a long time and have fixed friends will we expose our nature.


    This is an instinct for people to protect themselves in a strange environment.


    Naturally, it does not rule out the existence of girls like Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    ......


    On the other side, Yunjian and Chu Ning have come to a street where vendors set up stalls near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    When he was at minshi military academy, Yunjian would also go to the roadside stalls and vendors with Chu Ning.


    Although it is cool in the evening, it is a very ordinary but happy thing to walk along the busy street with a breezy breeze, choose a delicious stall vendor to sit down, order a few delicious meals and taste them carefully.


    Although the stall vendor is not very clean, Yunjian only pursues this warm feeling.


    Seven people came to a street noodle shop.


    Yunjian ordered shredded pork noodles with sauerkraut. Chu Ning also ordered their favorite pasta. At the moment, they are sitting on the temporarily built stall table and stool, waiting for it.


    "Yun Jian, you scared me to death. You know, just give me two years of disappearance in the hunting school. I almost thought you


    "Hum, I don''t care. I''ll treat you to this meal. You have to ask me to rub three or four meals next time. You can''t forget!"


    Chu Ning knocked with clean chopsticks on the small bowl she was going to use for noodles and made a noise.


    Chu Ning''s words were a bit of a trick to Yunjian, but Yunjian knew that she was just worried about herself and invited, which was just a bad reason.


    "OK, I won''t forget." Yun Jian looked at Chu Ning''s beautiful face, which was obviously relieved, and made an arc.


    "Well, Yunjian has come back! Chopsticks are for eating, not for knocking. All the bacteria you can''t see are in the bowl. Bring the chopsticks!"


    Compared with two years ago, Chu Nan was much more calm. He grabbed chopsticks from Chu Ning and told him a few words.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Chu Ning curled her mouth and said something wrong on her face.


    "These two goods are in love. Leave Yunjian alone. By the way, have you been OK in the past two years?" Jiang Wei interrupted Chu Ning and Chu Nan and asked Yunjian.


    Hearing that Chu Ning and Chu Nan were actually in love, Yunjian was not surprised.


    After all, it can be seen two years ago that Chu Ning and Chu Nan match very well.


    But on second thought, Jiang Wei asked himself about the recent situation in the past two years.


    In the past two years, I have stayed with Si Yi in the divine spring for 666 days, not a day less.


    Similarly, in the 666 days of the divine spring, the shameful things Si Yi did to her did not fall for a day.


    Moreover, as long as she thought of the 666 shameless days and nights spent in Shenquan, Yunjian''s face was slightly red and her ears were hot. She tried her best to look calm and replied:


    "I''ve had a good time these two years."

 Chapter 2016

    "How powerful my Yunjian is! How can I be bad! But Yunjian, why is your face so red? Is it a fever?"


    Chu Ning suddenly caught a glimpse of the red clouds on both sides of Yunjian''s face and asked.


    Yunjian is as energetic as two years ago with a tall ponytail.


    Since its rebirth, Yunjian''s ponytail has not been cut short. Yunjian likes this shape himself.


    When the hair is scattered, it will affect the side view with residual light and be alert to the surrounding vision.


    The high ponytail is about to tie up the hair high, and the long hair is elegant, giving people a relaxed feeling of physical and mental pleasure.


    But one thing is not good, that is, the face is red. There is no scattered hair to cover the red glow. Even the ears are exposed. What expression on the face can be seen clearly.


    "Little girl, this reaction is normal. The stove burning handmade noodles in my family has a lot of hot gas. Usually we are red faced when we come out of the kitchen, and there may be some influence outside!"


    The shopkeeper came here with two bowls of hot shredded pork noodles with sauerkraut just out of the pot. After listening to Chu Ning''s words, the shopkeeper gave a loud explanation.


    Then he put two bowls of shredded pork noodles with sauerkraut on the table. The shopkeeper said, "these two bowls are shredded pork noodles with sauerkraut, and there are five bowls of other noodles. I''ll serve them to you right away!"


    With that, the shopkeeper smiled and walked to the kitchen.


    In this way, Yunjian successfully covered up the truth of his blushing.


    "So it is..." Chu Ning nodded, looking like a big detective.


    The noodles of seven people were served on the table.


    It was a light snack, and the people present had a lot of fun.


    On the way, he also said a lot of scenes when the seven first met, as if they were only yesterday.


    "Yun Jian, I still remember when you first came in, I was always aiming at you and stumbling you. It''s really thanks to your generosity. If you want to change it to other girls, you''ll have to be my sworn enemy all your life!"


    Jiang Wei was ashamed to mention that he had dealt with Yunjian.


    "You know you''re bad! I thought you didn''t know! Really, I wanted to ignore you all my life. I was so arrogant!" Chu Ning was angry when she mentioned Jiang Wei at the beginning.


    "Then you still pay attention to me now, Xiaoning ~" Jiang stretched out his hand and pinched Chu Ning''s cheeks, laughing loudly.


    "In short, now everyone is well, this is the best." Fang Xiaoran, who didn''t speak much, also said with a smile.


    "Yes." vice captain Hongfan also nodded.


    The seven members of the King team have experienced ups and downs all the way to today.


    Their future is not over.


    The starting point of the king has just begun.


    ......


    After having supper and strolling for a while, Chu Ning six people found a hotel to stay, and returned home the next day.


    Although Chu Ning regretted that Yunjian did not intend to continue to study at the university military academy, they also respected Yunjian''s choice.


    At the same time, Chu Ning six people also solemnly invited Yunjian to play at the Military Academy of their university.


    The Military Academy of the university is quite different from the minshi Military Academy of the high school.


    The cloud note should be down.


    Chu Ning and the six hurried back to school the next morning. Of course, they were faced with the punishment of skipping class.


    ......


    At 3 p.m. the next day, in Hengtang old street, Yunjian arrived here on time to meet Diane and the three.


    But Diane and Ni haven''t seen it yet, but Yunjian sees some figures he doesn''t want to see.


    Hengtang old street is near the University City. It is a very place for school lovers and heterosexual friends to meet.


    And the environment here is good, surrounded by green trees.


    Hengtang old street, as its name implies, is an ancient street.


    Walking in Hengtang old street can give people a feeling of returning to the old streets and alleys when they were young.


    Some old streets were built in the 1930s and 1940s, with a very ancient flavor.


    There is a flow of people here every day. People come and go in the food street of the old street.


    Of course, Yunjian''s appointment with Diane was not in a crowded place, but in a small pavilion that deviated from the crowd in Hengtang old street.


    However, to go to the small pool Pavilion, which is almost empty, you have to pass through the busy old street.


    No, Yunjian saw three people he didn''t want to see¡ª¡ª


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Look at these three people. They came together with a group of boys and girls.


    That group of young men and girls are generally handsome and beautiful. It must be that this group of people go shopping together during the day.

 Chapter 2017

    Hengtang old street near the university city is a famous scenic spot. It symbolizes Jiangcheng city and is one of the symbols of a great classical inheritance of Jiangcheng city.


    People who travel to Jiangcheng have never been to Hengtang old street.


    Jiangcheng is also famous for Hengtang old street.


    There are many streets and intersections in Hengtang old street. Many tourists come to Hengtang old street without knowing the route or even finding the street.


    Because this place is too big.


    It''s not the first time Yunjian has come here, but it''s the second time. But Yunjian''s memory is amazing, so he won''t find the wrong way.


    I just didn''t expect to see Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, Mo Lianhua''s little attendant, as soon as I entered here.


    However, Yunjian didn''t intend to pay attention to it. At moment, Song Yu three people walked with the a group of the young boys and girls, and didn''t see her.


    Yunjian went down the steps to the left and soon turned away from the busy street to a small pavilion that deviated from the crowd.


    Diane and the three came this way on time.


    "Sister Jian!" Diane, GUI Yan and GUI Lian all nodded at Yun Jian when they saw Yun Jian.


    "Well, enter the pavilion and say," Yun Jian answered.


    Diane and the three walked into the pavilion with Yunjian.


    As soon as he entered the pavilion, Yunjian went straight to the point: "ghost flame, immediately send five groups of assassination members of your assassination team to be stationed in Jiangcheng."


    Diane is the head of the intelligence unit of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Guiyan is a woman. She is the leader of the assassination team.


    As for ghost Lian, he is a man and is the leader of the investigation team.


    "Yes, sister Jian!" after hearing Yunjian''s words, ghost Yan nodded.


    "Diane, you immediately return to the organization and move half of the forces of the intelligence group to investigate the details of the anti emperor organization. The more detailed it is, the better. If the anti emperor organization has any news, report it to me."


    "Yes, sister Jian!" Diane obeyed and nodded.


    "Ghost Lian, you send three members of the investigation team to investigate every move of the anti emperor organization all the time. You stay in Jiangcheng to help ghost Yan.


    "Three months later, ghost Yan, you will assassinate all members of the group, leave one group with strong strength in the organization, and send the rest to Jiangcheng.


    "I will hold a party in Jiangcheng in the name of Rongyao company in three months, and the anti emperor organization will certainly participate in it.


    "In three months, I will completely eradicate the rebellious emperor!"


    Yunjian''s words, word by word, came into Diane''s ears.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, dianni just did things: "yes!"


    Yes, three months later, at the evening party where the bosses of multinational enterprises of Rongyao company made friends with each other, she asked the witch to put her in Jiangcheng.


    Three months later, it was the day when she completely eradicated the anti emperor organization!


    "Sister Jian, this is all the international events collected by my intelligence team in the past two years. You can browse them." Diane took out a laptop from her backpack and handed it to Yunjian.


    After Yunjian took over, he clicked on the computer screen and scanned at a glance.


    "You... Why are you here!"


    However, when Yunjian scanned the notebook screen and quickly browsed the international events collected by the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment in the past two years, an untimely voice sounded.


    Without looking up, you can know that the owner of this voice is Pan Qian.


    Pan Qian is looking at Yun Jian with surprised eyes at the moment, and makes a sound of panic.


    Song Yu had been wandering in Hengtang old street for a long time. Now they were tired. A boy proposed that there was a pavilion nearby. Let''s go and have a rest.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Yunjian.


    Of course, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian are the only people who recognize Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian frowned when he saw that the visitor was Song Yu.


    Song Yu was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s her!


    The pavilion can accommodate many people, so several people from Songyu entered the pavilion.


    When Yunjian heard pan Qian''s words, she didn''t hear them. She looked directly at the intelligence data on her laptop.


    After Song Yu and others entered the pavilion, they found Diane and Ni next to Yunjian.


    At this time, Song Yu remembered that he had said to pick up three old friends at the gym.


    These three old friends are these three foreigners?


    Pan Qian also had a taste of eating shit at the moment. She felt that she was beating her face before.


    But Rao was so. Pan Qian couldn''t help wondering what Yunjian was looking at, so she looked at Yunjian over there and asked, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    With a shout, Yunjian didn''t respond.


    However, when pan Qian was about to force her head to look at it, she saw that the cloud paper over there closed the laptop directly.


    She was not afraid of Pan Qian''s misunderstanding. She turned her eyes to Diane and said something that made Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian confused but frightened:


    "If those old guys in the world do anything again, they will be killed."

 Chapter 2018

    A lot has happened in the past two years since Yunjian disappeared.


    Times are changing. The world will not stop rotating because of anyone.


    The disappearance of Yunjian will not affect anyone.


    On the contrary, during the two years since Yunjian disappeared, the rising organization is not only the anti emperor organization.


    The anti emperor organization is a very image and the most powerful representative.


    The "old guys in the world" in Yunjian refers to those old people who think they are great and rampant when they first rise.


    These people''s ability is not strong now, so it can be easily solved by Diane''s intelligence team.


    Of course, if we don''t solve it now, those old guys are likely to develop into today''s anti emperor organization, a tumor that needs a lot of fighting to be removed.


    In addition, it should be stated that in the ancient mercenary regiment, all members have their own numbers, from one to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    This number is arranged according to the strength. The strongest one is numbered 1.


    This is just the strength number of all members, which may change at any time.


    According to the number, the ancient mercenary regiment also divided all members of the organization into three groups.


    These three groups were assigned to the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group.


    Of course, people are not randomly assigned. They are selected on the basis of merit. A person should always be better at these three selection fields. There are special assessors assigned to which of the three groups.


    Here, it can be explained that not members of the intelligence group will only collect intelligence. Members of the intelligence group will still do things of the assassination group and still have amazing strength.


    But the only difference is that compared with the members of the intelligence group, the assassination level of the assassination group is not one or two grades higher than that of the intelligence group.


    Therefore, it''s enough for Yunjian to send members of Diane''s intelligence team to deal with those old guys in the world.


    "Yes, sister Jian!" dianni nodded to Yun Jian in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    That looks like a subordinate who absolutely obeys the order after receiving the order from the superior.


    The three Song Yu people seen in this scene, including the group of boys and girls who came with Song Yu, were all a burst of wonder and stunned.


    Imagine a female college student staying in a pavilion with three foreigners, talking incomprehensible words, and one of the female foreigners calls her "sister" in standard Chinese?


    It''s like Yunjian is their leader.


    At first hearing, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others were really stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    "Yunjian, what are you doing? What are those old guys in the world? They just killed them? Poof, you think you''re black! What a society?


    "Aren''t you the murderer of the king''s team of the military region? You also make yourself like a social boss. I''m really afraid that others don''t know who you are?"


    Pan Qian''s mouth was cheap, and she couldn''t help saying.


    Yunjian''s identity really frightened pan Qian, but at that time, pan Qian was not afraid.


    Since Yunjian is a soldier, he doesn''t dare to beat himself. Even if he insults her, it doesn''t matter!


    Song Yu stared at Yun Jian, and even her eyes were reluctant to move away.


    The mystery of Yunjian makes Song Yu even more obsessed.


    "Qian, do you know this beauty? It''s quite mysterious!" a boy with Song Yu and others also looked at Yunjian and asked pan Qian.


    Pan Qian just wanted to speak ill of Yunjian to the boy.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others suddenly saw that Diane, standing in front of them, suddenly took out a silver silencing pistol from her waist box and pointed the pistol straight to pan Qian''s forehead.


    Pan Qian didn''t react to what was on her forehead for a while.


    When pan Qian reacts, Song Yu and everyone present have seen that the thing Diane took out is actually a pistol!


    However, before the crowd screamed, Diane held the pistol facing pan Qian''s forehead, looked at Yunjian, and asked Yunjian in the face of the crowd in the tone of questioning by her subordinates:


    "Sister Jian, how dare this man insult you with words? Did he deal with her directly?"

 Chapter 2019

    According to the past practice, if someone dares to be presumptuous in front of Yunjian, he will end up dead.


    Diane''s tone of saying this was as simple as "have you eaten today", but this plain words made pan Qian, Mo Lianhua and Song Yu tremble.


    "Gun, gun? Gun, gun? Is this true, true... Real gun or fake gun..." Pan Qian was stammering with fear, and the whole person was shaking violently. It was obviously frightened by Diane''s move to take out the gun.


    "This must be a fucking fake gun! I''ve seen a real gun. It''s heavy. This foreign woman is scaring you! I said Qian, how do you know this beauty? Don''t you introduce it?"


    The boy who just asked pan Qian if he knew Yunjian spoke with a solemn face, and said that he also looked at Yunjian. In order to attract Yunjian''s attention, the boy lifted his short hair.


    At that time, Diane kept holding the gun and facing pan Qian.


    Diane is waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    As long as Yunjian gave an order, she immediately killed pan Qian.


    As soon as the boy said that Diane''s hand was holding a fake gun, the people present also recovered from their recent fear.


    Pan Qian was not afraid for a moment. She reached out to take off the pistol Diane pointed at her forehead, but Diane dodged flexibly.


    "Good, fast skills!" a boy couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Diane''s flexible skills.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of my sister Jian''s sight immediately, or don''t blame us for taking your life directly!" ghost Lian glanced at Yunjian and turned his head to the eyes of Pan Qian and others.


    "Take our lives? Dare you? If we die, you''ll have to go to prison all your life!" Pan Qian rejected the sentence loudly after listening to ghost Lian.


    Then pan Qian looked around at Yunjian, and then continued to make a sound:


    "Yunjian, I don''t know where you got this actor. His acting skills are terrible! If you really want to be a social leader and be a gangster, you should be a woman who is the social leader of others!


    "Anyway, you''ve got a rich boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if you hook another one! But I''m sure I''m sorry for the title of killing God of your King team!


    "Hum, did your rich boyfriend buy you the title of" killing God of the King team "? Who knows you are so powerful!


    "I see you like this. When you see the official black scene, you are scared to death when you see the blood!"


    Pan Qian gouged out Yunjian and kept shouting. However, just when pan Qian said this, Yunjian narrowed her eyes and saw no one around. She hugged her chest and coldly ordered dianni:


    "Deal with it. Remember not to leave any traces. I have to stay in Jiangcheng for some time."


    The three words "handled" are flat, so people can''t feel any ups and downs.


    But let pan Qian and others panic for no reason.


    "You, you don''t really get into the play too deeply. I''ll tell you..." Pan Qian pointed to Yunjian and stammered.


    However, pan Qian didn''t finish her words. She only heard a "hiss" sound from Diane''s silencing pistol.


    Until this moment, pan Qian and other talents suddenly realized.


    This... This is a real gun! What a guy!


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and all the young men and girls present were frightened and suddenly changed their faces.


    At the moment when everyone exclaimed and thought pan Qian would be shot, Yunjian suddenly had a deep and sharp eye. She turned sideways and put her elbow on dianni''s hand, which should have shot pan Qian''s head.


    Pan Qian was so frightened that she knelt on the ground.


    However, just when they thought Yunjian had deliberately saved pan Qian, for fear of seeing the bloody scene, they saw that Yunjian grabbed dianni''s silencing pistol at the speed of 0.1 seconds.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The soft sound of the three silencing pistols, including the one shot that should have killed pan Qian before, a total of four shots, accurately shot the four people who were about 50 meters away and hiding in the grass in the dark.


    The four men were killed directly in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others.


    Song Yu and pan Qian stared in horror.


    She really dares! She really dares to kill!!!


    However, before Song Yu screamed, Yunjian was as cold as winter ice and hell Shura, and the voice of the three ordered dianni rang through the audience. The voice was neither happy nor worried, and was extremely cruel:


    "It''s the people of the anti emperor organization. Catch up and leave none!"

 Chapter 2020

    At the command of Yunjian, the figures of dianni, ghost flame and ghost Lian jumped down from the steps of the pavilion like a flash of lightning, and flashed tens of meters away at a speed that Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian could not see with their naked eyes.


    "Gun... Gun, gun, gun, gun... I almost, almost... I was almost given by the real gun..."


    Pan Qian was so frightened that she sat on the ground and couldn''t stop trembling. She couldn''t recover from her fear for a long time.


    However, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others followed Diane to the other side with Yunjian''s order.


    But I saw Diane three people like ghosts, and a few flashes came tens of meters away.


    Song Yu and others couldn''t see who was stronger and who was weaker. At that time, the three of dianni had come tens of meters away.


    The four killers who had just hid in the grass were shot by Yunjian four times in a row and killed on the spot.


    Of course, the people of the anti emperor organization are not so stupid. Since they follow Yunjian and eavesdrop on the dialogue between Yunjian and dianni, they must have sent more than four killers.


    To know Yunjian''s strength, send four killers. Even if you hear any information, you don''t have the life to go back alive.


    So this group of people sent by the anti emperor organization has a total of more than a dozen killers.


    The boss of the anti emperor organization must have the mentality that even if a few are dead, as long as one person lives to bring back the information he has inquired, he can let these dozen killers eavesdrop.


    And when the dozen killers just hid in the distance to eavesdrop, the specific location of each person was different.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian didn''t find it at the beginning.


    More than a dozen killers hide in different positions. Even if Yunjian and Diane catch up with each other, they will score in several directions.


    So Yunjian just caught dianni''s shot and solved four killers who occupied the best escape direction in just a few seconds.


    It''s easy for Diane to solve the remaining killers hiding in the dark.


    Similarly, Diane and Ni didn''t let Yunjian down.


    The remaining killers who were found began to flee around as planned. However, before they fled the scene, they had been easily handled by the three Diane who followed them.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others who were waiting in place could not see how Diane killed this group of killers on the spot.


    Song Yu and others could only see Diane and her three people flash past the killer at a rocket like speed. The killer suddenly fell to the ground without a sound.


    In less than half a minute, none of the killers sent by the anti emperor organization survived.


    "Dead... Dead... Dead? Yun, Yun Jian, you... You let your friend kill... Kill..." killed!


    Mo Lianhua''s heavily made-up face was pale, and even the palms of her hands were sweating.


    As soon as he was nervous, he forgot to pretend to be a lady and a little woman. At this moment, a heart was raised. The whole person shrank behind Song Yu, as if Song Yu had to bear it for himself when there was danger.


    Song Yu naturally felt that Mo Lianhua wanted to block his gun. His heart was cold.


    Sure enough, a woman like Mo Lianhua is not suitable for herself!


    The woman who really deserves her should be like Yunjian!


    When Song Yu thought like this, his heart trembled.


    Yunjian, what kind of person is he!


    "Who are those people and why did you kill them?" Song Yu tried to calm himself down. He looked at Yun Jian and asked.


    Those people, of course, refer to those killers.


    "Song and Song Yu really deserve to be the school grass of Dongfang University. I''m scared to death when I encounter such a thing... He''s not afraid..."


    A girl shrank in the corner and said this in fear.


    The group of people who came with Song Yu had already been beyond recognition.


    In fact, Song Yu was also afraid, but he was trying to keep himself from looking at the bloody scenes in the distance as much as possible.


    "If you don''t want to die, just forget what happened today. Go away." Yunjian glanced sideways at Song Yu and others, walked out of the pavilion and stood on the steps halfway through the pavilion.


    Three hours of forgetting liquid can make people forget things within three hours, but she forgot to bring it today. In addition, the cost of three hours of forgetting liquid is high, so she won''t use it as a last resort in the future.


    Diane and the three have dealt with the dozen killers and come this way.


    "Send someone to deal with the scene immediately. We... Stand still." Yun Jian said calmly.


    "Yes!" Diane and the three men obeyed, turned around and took immediate action.


    Yunjian then raised his feet and walked down the steps of the pavilion.


    Standing on the flat ground, Yunjian looked up at Song Yu and others.


    Although Yunjian stood low and looked up at Song Yu and others, her innate aura surprised people that she was overlooking all living beings.


    When I was surprised, the warning sound of Yunjian sounded as cold as ice:


    "You and I are not people in the same world. If you want to live, you''d better forget everything about today, otherwise I have ways to keep you shut up forever!"

 Chapter 2021

    Diane had pointed the muzzle of the gun at Pan Qian just now. At the moment when the bullets in the silencing pistol had flown out, Yunjian had a way to surpass the bullets at the same moment and change the direction of the trajectory of the bullets with her elbow!


    I have to say that the strength of Yunjian is too shocking.


    She''s faster than a bullet!


    Everyone present really saw this impractical scene!


    Naturally, no one dared to question what Yunjian had just said.


    If Yunjian had said "otherwise, I have a way to keep you shut up forever", the people present would only regard Yunjian''s words as a joke, or even laugh.


    But after seeing the amazing skill of Yunjian and the amazing strength of dianni under Yunjian.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, who were present, no one dared to question!


    She really killed the dozen killers on the spot!


    If you export it again, how can it still be a children''s play!


    "We won''t say! We didn''t see anything today! Please let us go! We''re just college students!"


    "Yes, we promise we will never mention it!"


    "Even if one of us dares to say half a word we saw today, I''ll beat him to death and shut him up, so we''ll never say it. Let us go!"


    ......


    Song Yu and the group of young men and girls next to him solemnly pledged as if they had made an oath.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t intend to kill Song Yu.


    Her Yunjian has always focused on interests. Killing Song Yu and others is not good for her at all.


    She doesn''t do such a business.


    Diane and the three quickly disposed of the bodies of the dozen killers.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t look at Song Yu and others standing in the pavilion. She put her hands in her trouser pocket and left here without saying anything.


    When Song Yu and others saw Yunjian leave, they were paralyzed in the pavilion like the figure of death.


    There are few people walking around the pavilion, not to mention that this series of changes just happened in just a few tens of minutes.


    When someone walked around, the bodies of the dozen killers would have been cleaned up long ago.


    ......


    In the following month, nothing particularly worth mentioning happened.


    This month, Si Yi didn''t come to the university to find her.


    The last time she separated from Si Yi, Si Yi said she would go back to the dark soul organization to deal with many things. She couldn''t come to her for a while. She asked her to call him if she had something to do.


    Even if it''s all right, Si Yi calls one day and calls on time.


    Zhu Huili knows now. It''s not like what Pan Qian said! Yunjian can''t get together with a rich boyfriend to sell well.


    This is Yunjian''s boyfriend calling one day on time! Spoil her to death!


    And the voice of Yunjian''s boyfriend is magnetic and beautiful!


    How could a short, fat and frustrated man have such a magnetic voice?


    Zhu Huili covered her mouth and smiled. She was happy that Yunjian had a boyfriend who loved her so much.


    The day that happened in the pavilion was September 29. Today, more than a month later, it happened to be November 3.


    On November 3, Yunjian, who had been at Jiangcheng University for more than a month, never met Jane Ning on the plane again.


    Speaking of it, Yunjian decided to come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, but she was reminded by Jane Ning.


    Time passed quickly. Although it was only a little more than a month on November 3 and September 29, the weather has changed from the scorching sun to the cool and cold wind today.


    Although winter has not yet come, it is not far away. People have completely put on thicker coats.


    That day, Yunjian and a group of people from the martial arts club were leaving the martial arts club and going to the circuit of the school dormitory.


    The wind was cool in the evening. People passed a TV shop in a busy street. The TV in this shop was playing the latest news broadcast neatly:


    "Recently, Xinqi company has been fully international. Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, attended the Royal invitation of country y and will fully launch the latest limited edition super sports car. Xinqi company''s world trade is on the right track. This is a global leap since 2000..."


    Hearing the color TV news broadcast on the TV, Zhou Juntao, who was injured and discharged last time, pointed to the news broadcast and exclaimed to Yunjian and the people around him:


    "Listen, Xinqi company has broken the record again! It''s so fucking awesome!


    "In the future, Xinqi company is my goal!


    "One day I can see the chairman of Xinqi company. I must ask for advice!"

 Chapter 2022

    As soon as the words of Zhou Juntao''s worship fell, a boy from the martial arts association punched Zhou Juntao and smiled:


    "Just boast! Bragging won''t break you! The chairman of Xinqi company is mysterious! It''s a mythical figure that world-class big people want to see! How can we meet an ordinary person like you!


    "I heard that Xinqi company has risen in the past three years. I heard that it has become the largest automobile marketing company in China in only one year!


    "Then it took another two years to embark on the world stage, and now it has become a household name! No, it''s all on TV!


    "But the chairman of Xinqi company is really mysterious. It seems that Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, has been taking care of Xinqi company in recent years!


    "Whether it''s the exposed mirror on the TV lens or the photo of the chairman of Xinqi company, countless private detectives have quietly explored and failed. I really want to see the true face of the chairman of Xinqi company!"


    With that, the boy began to sigh.


    For them, although they feel that they will never contact the chairman of Xinqi company in their life, they still want to know what the chairman of Xinqi company looks like, tall, fat and thin.


    In 2000, color TV sets and cars have become more and more popular. In this era, the economy of Z country has begun to rise at a speed comparable to that of rockets.


    People''s living standards also began to change earth shaking, until they amazed foreigners.


    So it''s not surprising that there are color TV sets at this time.


    "We all want to see it!"


    "Yes! I don''t know when I can see the true face of the chairman of Xinqi company. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    ......


    People in Wushu associations get up early and do morning exercises. As long as they have no classes in the morning and afternoon, they will go to the venue of Wushu associations for training.


    After a month, the collective comprehensive strength of everyone has improved a lot.


    People worship Yunjian more and more.


    At that time, people were supporting Yunjian and walked to the school with emotion.


    No one saw a slight flash of light at the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes when referring to Xinqi company.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Yunjian separated from the people of the martial arts club. Unexpectedly, just downstairs, Yunjian met the consideration of looking for Yunjian in Jiangcheng.


    "Ah! Sister Jian, qingglaze has been abducted! I''m the only one left. I''m so lonely!" Gu Nian rushed up and hugged Yunjian angrily, pointing out that qingglaze was abducted by Yunyi.


    Because there were roommates in the bedroom, Gu Nian didn''t want to go up, so Gu Nian took Yunjian to go shopping.


    Go shopping again and again, but also refer to the "unkindness" of green glaze.


    Just strolling around, I forgot the unkind "betrayal" of green glaze and took Yunjian to the store to pick clothes for Yunjian to try on.


    Gu thought once and picked a short skirt to Yun Jian.


    Seeing Gu Nian''s face full of interest, Yun Jian tried.


    Just trying on the skirt, Yunjian suddenly found that she couldn''t pull the chain in this waist closing skirt?


    But Yunjian didn''t think much. He has eaten very well for more than a month. It''s normal to get fat every day.


    So Yunjian changed back his clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    "Sister Jian, change it... Eh, sister Jian, why didn''t you change it? I think this skirt goes well with you! It will be beautiful!" Gu Nian asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s too small." Yunjian handed the skirt to the waiter.


    "What? It''s too small? It''s impossible. Sister Jian, you''re so thin. How can you not wear it?" Gu Nian asked.


    As he spoke, Gu Nian took the short skirt from the waiter''s hand and drew it around Yunjian''s waist.


    Just now, she made a gesture at Yunjian''s waist. When her hand touched Yunjian''s stomach, she suddenly looked up, her eyes flashed, and asked in surprise:


    "Really, sister Jian, you have a round stomach. It doesn''t feel like fat. Sister Jian, should you be... Pregnant?"

 Chapter 2023

    Gu Nian just touched Yunjian''s belly and found that Yunjian''s belly was a little round in touch.


    Although there is little change, or even no change, the mellow feeling is different from the general fat.


    The fat is that you bend down and stack it into a lump, and the belly of Yunjian just gives people a slightly swollen feeling.


    Miss herself has never been a mother, but she has seen and touched the belly of a pregnant woman, which is the feeling of roundness.


    When a woman with fat is pregnant, there is still some fat, but Yunjian doesn''t have fat. She is getting fat now, but her belly has a much greater sense of roundness.


    In addition to his stomach, he hasn''t become fat at all.


    Gu Nian is also an experienced person. This experience is limited to that she has touched the belly of many pregnant women.


    Pregnant?


    Yunjian raised his eyes and looked up. There was an unusual look on the face that had always been unhappy from beginning to end.


    To tell the truth, Yunjian is really insensitive about whether she is pregnant or not. Although she thought about contraception last time, she doesn''t have any knowledge in this regard.


    No matter when she was in the dark soul organization in her previous life, or as Yunjian in her life, or even as a witch God, she had no understanding in this regard.


    Although I thought about having a baby for Si Yi last time, I felt a little


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    She... Pregnant?


    The voice of concern was not loud, but the waitress next to him heard it clearly.


    This street is originally the downtown area of the University City, a place for students to go shopping and shopping in the University City.


    So students account for the majority of the people shopping here.


    In addition, Yunjian''s appearance is not the same as those female students who are in their twenties or even less, but wear sexy clothes into their thirties and forcibly increase their appearance age by ten years.


    Yunjian looks very young and gives people a fresh and beautiful feeling. It is exquisite and beautiful.


    Moreover, Yunjian is in the University City. The waitress can see at a glance that Yunjian must be a student of a nearby university.


    When Gu Nian asked Yun Jian if she was pregnant, the waitress also gouged out Yun Jian and said in her heart that she was another female student who didn''t love herself.


    The waitress just thought so. Gu Nian had put the short skirt on the hanger and pulled Yun Jian out of here.


    "Eh? Won''t you buy it?" the waitress quickly asked.


    "No, no!" Gu Nian waved and took Yun Jian away.


    The waitress listened to this and spit on Yun Jian and the direction she left:


    "I tried not to buy it and got pregnant! I really don''t know what''s going on with today''s female college students! It''s just that they don''t love themselves. They get pregnant when they mix with boys all day. Tut tut!"


    While the waitress was talking, Yunjian had been pulled away by care.


    ......


    "Sister Jian, have you been feeling unwell lately? By the way, how long have you been here?"


    Gu Nian took Yun Jian to Jiangcheng people''s hospital. She asked as she walked, looking like a thief.


    After hearing this, Yunjian was silent.


    "God, sister Jian, you haven''t really been there for a month or two!" Gu Nian looked around and saw no one passing by. He came up to Yunjian and whispered.


    If you think about it, let the corner of Yun Jian''s eyebrow move slightly.


    She really hasn''t paid attention to this problem.


    I''ve been running around for more than a month. I see that in two months, I''ll go to the party where the bosses of multinational enterprises make friends with each other. At that time, the anti emperor organization will also appear.


    But she ignored one point. She really hasn''t been there in the past month.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, go! Go to the hospital! Go to the hospital!" thinking about it, he jumped and pulled Yun Jian to Jiangcheng people''s hospital not far away.


    The tourists around shook their heads when they saw Gu Nian taking Yun Jian to the hospital.


    A good girl has a brain problem. She was happy when she went to the hospital. She didn''t hum a song. I really don''t know which nerve had a problem.


    At that time, Gu Nian had taken Yun Jian to the hospital.


    But before Gu Nian pulled Yunjian into the hospital gate, a loud male voice shouted to Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, are you not feeling well? Why did you come to the hospital?"


    The male voice is gentle and caring.


    But Yunjian can know who this man is without turning around.


    This person is the school grass of Dongfang University, Song Yu.

 Chapter 2024

    Of course, it''s impossible for Song Yu to come out to play by himself and meet Yunjian by chance.


    This time, Song Yu came out with Yun Jian on purpose, but previously he hid far away.


    So when Yunjian and Gu Nian were in the clothing store, Song Yu didn''t hear what Yunjian and Gu Nian said.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Gu Nian are going to the hospital.


    Is Yunjian ill?


    Song Yu thought so, so he rushed over.


    When he saw Song Yu, Yunjian had a feeling of holding his forehead with his eyelids protruding and jumping twice.


    Song Yu is really haunted.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Yunjian motioned for consideration with his eyes, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction to the hospital gate.


    "Ai Yunjian, I said we are not... OK, OK! What delicious food are you taking me to eat?"


    Gu Nian wanted to say, ''we''re not going to check whether you''re pregnant or not''.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yun Jian said he wanted to invite himself to eat delicious food. He felt his stomach and thought he was hungry. It was time to eat, so he stopped when he came to his mouth.


    It''s still important to eat! It''s important to eat!


    Besides, even if Yunjian is pregnant, he has to eat first! What if the baby is hungry!


    Gu Nian touched her chin and thought she was right, so she comforted herself and walked in the opposite direction to the hospital door with Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian, are you feeling unwell? If you feel unwell, I''ll take you to the hospital and let your friends eat by themselves. I..."


    Song Yu saw that the opportunity was rare. If he offered to help Gu Nian take Yunjian to see a doctor, he would be able to express himself in front of Yunjian. Therefore, he wanted to come to Yunjian and held out his hand to hold Yunjian.


    After knowing Yunjian''s clean life experience and Yunjian''s mysterious strength, Song Yu came with Yunjian for a long time!


    Getting along well in the future is the kind that can rush to the palace of marriage!


    Moreover, after seeing the dark side of Yunjian, Song Yu felt that she matched herself.


    Because his family is also black!


    Is this the legendary golden girl?


    At that time, there was Gu Nian next to Song Yu, and Yun Jian was next to Gu Nian. If Song Yu wanted to grasp Yun Jian''s hand, he had to bypass Gu Nian.


    However, without waiting for Song Yu to bypass Gu Nian and reach for Yun Jian, Gu Nian, who had just turned around with Yun Jian, stepped on the instep of Song Yu.


    "Hiss!" Song Yu gasped in pain, but he couldn''t show his ugliness in front of Yun Jian.


    "Ha, sorry, I didn''t see you." Gu Nian gouged out Song Yu, focused on the word "person", said Gu Nian, grabbed Yun Jian and walked in the opposite direction to the hospital gate.


    The meaning of this remark is that she didn''t regard Song Yu as a person.


    Song Yu understood the meaning and his face turned red with anger.


    But in front of Yunjian, it''s not easy to attack.


    Just when Song Yu was angry and hard to attack, Yunjian''s mobile phone made a "drop".


    Seeing this, Yunjian took a look at the mobile phone screen.


    "Sister Jian, what''s the matter? Brother Yi sent you a text message?" Gu Nian glanced at Song Yu and came to Yunjian and deliberately said it very loudly.


    "No." Yun Jian said softly and paused. She added, "go, my apprentice has come to me."


    "Ah? Zhang Shaofeng, the boy has come to Jiangcheng too. Ha ha, why don''t you join me in the little boy when he comes? I''m still his old sister now." make complaints about it.


    Standing aside, Song Yu couldn''t understand who Yun Jian and Gu Nian said. He shook his fist.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian squint. Like a red arc, she quietly spit out: "it''s not him, it''s my new apprentice."

 Chapter 2025

    The one who ran from the divine continent to the earth to find her.


    Cloud paper hook arc.


    "Well, sister Jian, you secretly took another apprentice behind my back. What does that cargo look like? Do I look handsome? Otherwise I won''t recognize it!"


    After listening to Yun Jian, she accepted her apprentice again. She patted her remaining hair, scattered the bangs, and then stretched out her hand very naughtily, lifting her hair like a handsome man.


    However, the graceful man she imitated was a funny version. When she lifted her hair, her head shook.


    "You know, I''m the best matchmaker in the mainland. I''m handsome and handsome. Needless to say, it''s cruel, but even I beat myself


    "Ah! Ah! Sister Jian, why are you so far away!"


    Gu niangang also assumed a handsome posture. At this moment, I glanced at Yunjian, but Yunjian had put his hands into his trouser belt and walked away.


    Gu Nian immediately gave up the posture he had just assumed, and swaggered up like a chicken chasing a hen that had gone far.


    "The first expert in the mainland?" Song Yu, standing in the original place, frowned and repeated.


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to.


    What is the first expert of the mainland, the mainland? Does she still regard herself as a person from another world?


    Why are these people around Yunjian full of wonderful flowers?


    This can''t work. After you catch up with Yunjian, you must keep Yunjian away from these strange flowers.


    When thinking this way, Song Yu also ran over with Yunjian and considering the direction in the distance.


    In the hospital, buildings are arranged orderly. Within the scope of the hospital, the outpatient buildings of all hospitals are like the teaching building, canteen and other places belonging to the school, which are surrounded by walls around the school.


    The East, West, North and South gates in and out of the hospital are guarded by guards to release vehicles.


    Yunjian and Gu Nian had just left the north gate of the hospital. Song Yu grabbed the phone and stopped Yunjian and Gu Nian:


    "Where are you going? I have a car and I''ll take you..."


    "No need." Yunjian motioned to take a look. If you bypass Songyu, you have to cross the road.


    "BAM bam!" just then, a silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car honked its horn and stopped in front of Yunjian and consideration.


    In the driver''s seat of the silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car, a head poked out. The man who poked his head looked at Song Yu and said, "young master, I''m coming."


    Seeing his cool silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car parked in front of Yunjian, his housekeeper called himself "young master" in front of Yunjian. Song Yu was a little proud at the moment.


    "This car is mine, two beauties. Get on the bus." Song Yu tilted his head, opened the co pilot''s seat and invited Yunjian to get on the bus.


    You know, many girls know that they have Mercedes Benz sports cars at home, and they rush to sit on them.


    Song Yu looked at Yun Jian with expectant eyes.


    Just when Song Yu thought Yun Jian and Gu Nian would rush to sit up.


    A fiery flagship limited edition red high-end Ferrari and laferrari supercar drifted from a distance and parked next to the Mercedes Benz sports car in Songyu.


    The two cars parked together, high and low, can be distinguished at once.


    However, in Songyu, I was a little surprised. This suddenly appeared laferrari super sports car with only three limited edition in the world. Usually boys will talk about it. The envious super run will appear in front of me.


    Marvel, and doubt the origin of the sports car.


    But a woman came down from Ferrari laferrari. The woman went to Yunjian, handed the car key to Yunjian in front of Song Yu, and then whispered:


    "Sister Jian, your car."


    This limited edition super sports car, which I have talked to boys on weekdays, is... Yunjian!?


    Song Yu''s surprised eyes are almost falling off.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Gu Nian have been seated in the Ferrari sports car.


    Before leaving, Yunjian left Song Yu a sentence that made Song Yu''s face turn into shit. She only heard her say this sentence in front of Song Yu, which made Song Yu almost spit blood:


    "Sorry, the specification of your Mercedes Benz sports car is too low. I haven''t taken that kind of low-quality sports car, and I''m not used to it."

 Chapter 2026

    After that, Yunjian drew a cold arc angle, stepped on the accelerator and drove away in a speeding Ferrari in front of Songyu.


    When she was just in the hospital, she sent a message to the people of her ancient mercenary regiment and sent her car to the north gate of Jiangcheng people''s hospital.


    It happened that the car sent by Song Yu was one step faster than her.


    But even so, she won''t take Songyu''s car.


    As for why the people of the ancient mercenary regiment were here, a month ago, Yunjian asked ghost Yan and ghost Lian''s assassination group and investigation group to send people to be stationed in Jiangcheng respectively.


    This is to wipe out the anti emperor organization in two months.


    Of course, if you want to use the car anytime and anywhere, someone will send it to her.


    At that time, seeing Yunjian driving away at an amazing speed, Song Yu''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Little... Young master... This car..." seeing Song Yu''s terrible face, the housekeeper sitting in the driver''s seat of the Mercedes Benz sports car shouted carefully.


    "You get out of the car." Song Yu closed the co driver''s seat in a handsome posture and went to the front driver''s seat to speak to the housekeeper.


    "Yes..." the housekeeper got off immediately.


    "Young master... Is that beautiful little girl you like? The master has been in the dark for so many years and has always wanted to have a great grandson, but the girl just seems... A little cold to you, young master?"


    The housekeeper asked as he got off the bus.


    "Don''t all women like this? Hard to get, don''t my first dozen girlfriends all have this virtue? Don''t worry, I''ll catch this woman!" Song Yu swore.


    "Young master, have you figured out how to pursue her?" the housekeeper asked again.


    "No." Song Yu''s face sank.


    "I have a plan! No matter how strong this girl is, she will always be just a girl, young master, that''s it..."


    ......


    Yunjian didn''t know what Song Yu and the housekeeper said. At that time, Yunjian slowed down the sports car and drove to a very famous small park near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Step on the brake and stop. Yunjian and Gu Nian get off the car.


    In the small park, there stood a man in his twenties with beautiful eyebrows and broken hair. The man stood in the small park without saying a word.


    Some young lovers who have an affair, as well as the aunt passing by holding the child, can''t help looking at the man.


    This person is no one else, but the God Li Nong from the God mainland.


    When Li Nong saw Yun Jian, he was immediately surprised and shouted, "master!"


    Li Nong, who came to the earth for the first time, is really like a model. He adapts to life on the earth very quickly.


    At that time, Li Nong was wearing a clean white shirt and a pair of dark black jeans. He outlined his figure very slender, comparable to the beauty and beauty of a movie star.


    "Boy, are you my sister Jian''s new apprentice?" Gu Nian walked up to Li Nong with his hands on his waist and a fierce look on his face. He looked up and down at Li Nong.


    Seeing the consideration suddenly appeared in front of him, there was no fluctuation on Li Nong''s white and beautiful face.


    "Ouch! Boy, you''re awesome! You don''t even take care of your sister? Which mainland? Report your name!" I thought with my hands on my waist, and I had a strong urge to give Li Nong a look.


    Yun Jian saw this and made a sound.


    "The gods of the mainland, Li Nong." the young man with beautiful eyes moved and vomited.


    "Ha ha, it''s from the divine Mainland... Your boy can talk, you... You? What the fuck are you talking about! You''re from the divine mainland? Then you''re a God... A God?"


    At first, Gu Nian didn''t react. Later, he reacted. He was so scared that he almost didn''t lose his breath on the spot.


    Gu Nian is the land of Yulong, and the divine land is a legendary place in the eyes of many mainland people.


    In a moment of surprise, Gu was choked by his saliva. He coughed fiercely: "cough... Cough! Cough..."


    In addition, considering that he pretended to be arrogant before, but accidentally turned his arrogance into a funny kind, Li Nong felt a burst of loveliness.


    Seeing that Gu Nian choked, Li Nong involuntarily reached out and patted Gu Nian on the back and asked, "are you okay?"


    That shot, Gu Nian could clearly feel the underwear belt he was wearing. He was accidentally picked up by Li Nong.


    After Li Nong regained consciousness, he withdrew his hand in panic. The underwear belt bounced back like a rubber band, close to the skin, and gave a not loud "pa"

 Chapter 2027

    The light sound of "pa" was originally very light. Only the authorities and farmers could hear it.


    But the park is very quiet. You can hear birds and insects.


    In such a quiet park, seeing that the choked cough was almost out of breath, Li Nong stretched out his hand and kindly patted her back for relief.


    But unexpectedly, his long, white and neat fingers accidentally provoked the lingerie belt.


    It was the first time he touched a woman''s underwear belt. Li Nong felt that his earlobes were a little hot, so he stood still on his face, but his heart was in a panic and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Therefore, I didn''t notice that the hand holding the underwear belt recycled too quickly. The underwear belt was like a rubber band and directly bounced back to my skin, making a "snap"


    Li Nong almost didn''t get scared back. There was a trace of red glow on his pure, curious baby, but frightened face.


    Obviously, this is the first time that Li Nong has been so careless... Met a woman''s underwear belt.


    The sound of "pa" was heard by Yunjian.


    At that time, however, Yunjian just blinked.


    "Er... Hold, sorry." Li Nong scratched his beautiful hair and whispered.


    "You! You! What''s the use of sorry? You boy! Even if your boy is a God in the mainland, how dare you touch my aunt..."


    I blushed at the thought of this.


    The next second, Yunjian saw Gu Nian chasing Li Nong and the park chasing "Da".


    Where Yunjian couldn''t see, she ran after Li Nong. However, she couldn''t catch up with Li Nong, but she refused to give up.


    Running and thinking, she suddenly tripped over a tree root in the park. She gave a "ah ah" and fell forward.


    "Be careful!" Li Nong did not run away. He was about to catch Gu Nian, but Gu Nian suddenly fell down.


    The next second, when Gu thought about it, she was already sitting on Li Nong.


    To their surprise, Gu Nian sat directly on Li Nong''s lap.


    It happened that somewhere between them, they were attached to thin clothes, not far apart


    ......


    "Ah!!!" the next second, Yunjian heard the scream of concern.


    Three minutes later, Gu Nian ran back from a distance angrily. She looked at Yunjian, said "sister Jian, I''m going back to the hotel", and ran away.


    Yun Jian''s eyes brightened.


    Li Nong came to find Yun Jian. That''s right. Yun Jian asked Li Nong to open a room in the hotel where he stayed


    After that, Yunjian didn''t know whether something had happened to Li Nong and Gu Nian.


    Three days later, Yunjian quietly went to the hospital for a pregnancy test.


    When he got the list, Yunjian was still in a trance.


    Really pregnant


    The child is one month old


    For more than a month, wasn''t that the one by the seaside rock.


    I didn''t take contraceptives that day. I was really pregnant.


    Although the mysterious man was not removed, Yunjian was afraid that her pregnancy would delay things, but she was surprised and happy to hear the news.


    She didn''t intend to tell Si Yi about her pregnancy at the first time.


    Si Yi knows that she must be pleasantly surprised, but now calculate the time, and the mysterious man should take good care of his injury. It is possible to assassinate her and Si Yi at any time.


    If he knew he had a child, he would protect her with his own life.


    So even if you want to say it, Yunjian plans to tell him in a while.


    However, at the moment when Yunjian was going to put the pregnancy test sheet into his trouser pocket and walk out of the hospital, a slender, bony hand took out the pregnancy test sheet Yunjian wanted to put into his trouser pocket.


    His familiar voice immediately sounded above: "what is this?"


    Yunjian raised his eyes and saw Si Yi''s beautiful side face that made people forget to breathe.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that Si Yi would come to her at this point. She was surprised and wanted to get back the pregnancy test form from Si Yi.


    However, it was too late. At that time, Si Yi''s deep eyes had scanned the pregnancy test sheet. The doctor''s remarks were in four big words:


    Confirm pregnancy.

 Chapter 2028

    Confirm pregnancy, these four words are very eye-catching.


    When Si Yi saw these four words, his deep black eyes jumped violently.


    His note... Pregnant?


    He... Has children!


    "Xiaojian... Are you feeling sick now? Are you feeling sick?"


    After reading the pregnancy test form, Si Yi directly stuffed the pregnancy test form into his trouser pocket, carefully like watching the national treasure, and grabbed Yun Jian''s thin waist.


    "Did she kick you?" Si Yi put his other hand in front of Yun Jian''s belly and gently stroked it twice. The handsome face, which was so angry but so cold, showed such a surprise smile for the first time.


    "Just... Just more than a month, shouldn''t there be a human figure?" Yun Jian blinked.


    Don''t say, Si Yi really knows nothing about this.


    Even thought that once the child was pregnant, he would kick his mother in the stomach.


    At that time, Yunjian was going outside the gate of the hospital.


    When she was about to go down the stairs, Si Yi simply grabbed Yun Jian and turned to the gynecology department


    As soon as Yunjian''s face was red, it was like a red apple. This was the expression that would show only in front of Si Yi.


    "Where are we going..." Yun Jian saw Si Yi holding herself back to the gynecology department. Her eyes moved slightly, and she didn''t know why.


    "Go and ask the doctor how to have an abortion." Si Yi can be regarded as ignorant, but he is willing to learn for her.


    "I can walk by myself." being held by Si Yi, Yun Jian blinked and made a sound as he walked among the people coming and going in the hospital.


    At that time, all the passers-by passing by Yunjian and Siyi glanced at Yunjian and Siyi.


    God! Two little lovers play Princess hug openly!


    Passers-by''s return rate, 100%!


    Kesiyi didn''t care. He held Yunjian, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He walked to gynecology very normally.


    ......


    Jiangcheng people''s Hospital, gynecology clinic.


    The female gynecologist, Dr. Jiang, is holding a cup of hot tea, sipping it gently and giving it to a couple in front of the clinic.


    "The child has been six months and is developing well. Next time, come and do B-ultrasound. The child will come back in August."


    Dr. Jiang took detailed notes for a couple in front of him with a black pen, and then told the couple, the pregnant woman''s husband.


    "Yes! Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor!" the pregnant woman''s husband bowed excitedly to Dr. Jiang.


    "You''re welcome. Remember to bring this book next time." Dr. Jiang handed the book registered in his hand to the pregnant woman''s husband.


    Dr. Jiang had just handed the registration book to the pregnant woman''s husband when he saw Si Yi coming in from the clinic with Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just had a pregnancy test with Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang just saw that Yunjian was young and beautiful, but she was pregnant with a child. The child''s father shook his head and regretted that he didn''t come with him.


    This nice little girl, I don''t know what scum has ruined her.


    So at this moment, seeing Si Yi coming in from the door with Yun Jian in his arms, Dr. Jiang was still in a trance for a moment.


    This... What''s going on?


    Not ruined by a heartless man?


    "Did you come back for abortion? You are young. Take measures in the future. Don''t be afraid until you are pregnant. If you do too much abortion, you will not be pregnant in the future! Ah, young people now


    "What date are you going to set for the flow of people? I''ll arrange it for you."


    Dr. Jiang shook his head, picked up his black pen and wanted to set an abortion date for Yunjian.


    Nine out of ten of the college students she met were girls who secretly came to have an abortion. Of course, there were also boyfriends who accompanied them.


    Even in a year alone, there are many girls who have had three or four abortions.


    Dr. Jiang has seen more.


    The next couple listened to Dr. Jiang and glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi with different eyes.


    But after seeing Si Yi put down Yun Jian, he hugged Yun Jian in his arms like a treasure.


    At the moment when Dr. Jiang wanted to register the date of abortion, Si Yi''s eyes flashed deeply. He said frankly, "you''re a doctor. Tell me how to have an abortion."

 Chapter 2029

    "I haven''t been free these two days. You can choose the date of abortion after the day after tomorrow. I''m going out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow... Ann? Ann? You want Ann?"


    Dr. Jiang originally took out his plan book and marked the time for Yunjian''s abortion, asking Yunjian and Si Yi to choose a specific date.


    But how could it be that Si Yi said he wanted to... Have an abortion?


    Abortion!?


    Really?


    Nowadays, college students'' communication is a very common time. You can see college couples walking down the street hand in hand.


    Similarly, many college students have insufficient life experience and yearn for the life of adults, so they steal forbidden fruits and don''t know how to protect themselves.


    This also led to the fact that in recent years, college girls secretly came to do abortion, accounting for the vast majority of the number of abortions in the hospital in a year.


    In Dr. Jiang''s words, that is, you have the courage to be cool, but you don''t have the courage to live.


    But also secretly ran to the hospital to have an abortion without telling their parents, classmates and teachers.


    In a better situation, it is the boyfriend who accompanies the abortion. In a worse situation, it is the girl who secretly comes to the hospital to bear everything.


    Dr. Jiang has worked in gynecology for many years. He has seen and used to such things.


    College students come to have an abortion everywhere.


    Boyfriends accompany their girlfriends to have an abortion and urge girls to have an abortion quickly. For fear that girls will not make their children, there are countless boys who will rely on themselves.


    But Dr. Jiang has never seen a doctor like Si Yi. When he entered the outpatient room, he was not eager to ask when he could have an abortion, but showed a nervous look on his handsome face and asked how to have an abortion!


    "Are you... Really sure you want an abortion?" Dr. Jiang repeated again: "really sure it''s an abortion, not an abortion?"


    "Well, sure." Yun Jian nodded.


    Although Yunjian didn''t want to tell Siyi that she was pregnant for the first time, Yunjian never thought that she would have to do something about having a child if she was pregnant.


    For Yunjian, since children come, they have the right to come to this world.


    It''s not easy to be a man, but you don''t even give children the opportunity to be a man. Such parents don''t deserve to be parents all their life!


    Dr. Jiang stroked his forehead with a shocked face. The couple opposite suddenly showed a shocked face.


    To be honest, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s reaction is very different from that of ordinary college students.


    To be born?


    We should know that the financial source of college students is basically their parents. Those who are more independent are going out to do a casual job and earn extra money.


    But how expensive it is to have a child and support a child. How can it be so simple?


    "Young, auntie, just to remind you that it''s hard to support children these days. Now you are still young. It''s not easy to support children. Children need not only care, but also financial support. You are still young


    "It''s true. Are you going to have this child?"


    Before, Dr. Jiang didn''t give a good look to the college students who came to have an abortion, but now she changed her fierce expression and spoke softly to Yun Jian.


    Whether the child can be born or not, Dr. Jiang appreciates the performance of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    But appreciation is one thing, people still have to be realistic.


    Originally, Dr. Jiang and the couple thought that the biggest problem for Yunjian and Siyi to have children was money.


    How can I feed my children without money?


    However, as soon as Dr. Jiang said this, he heard Si Yi speak suddenly. He was handsome and steadfast:


    "I''ll give you any price you want, as long as you keep her and her child healthy."

 Chapter 2030

    He''ll pay as much as he wants


    Is this man the rich second generation?


    So rich?


    What Dr. Jiang Gang said revolved around one theme.


    She thought Yun Jian and Si Yi were both college students. They were so young that they had to take care of their children?


    Of course, young, having children is OK.


    But now students like Yun Jian and Si Yi are still children and still in college. Normal college students rely on their parents for their daily expenses. They have no other income except to earn some extra money.


    You know, the most important thing to raise children is money.


    Milk powder money, clothes money, baby supplies money and so on, which one does not need money?


    Raising a child from childhood to adulthood is not only expensive, but also physically and mentally exhausted.


    Of course, money is the most important thing.


    Don''t say Dr. Jiang is superficial. That''s the truth. Without money, you can''t do anything, let alone raise children as adults.


    However, Siyi''s words surprised Dr. Jiang and the couple sitting opposite Dr. Jiang.


    As long as Yunjian and the child''s health can be guaranteed, how much will he pay?


    On second thought, if Siyi is a rich second generation, and has a father with countless money, it is not so rare that his girlfriend is pregnant and born.


    Maybe the rich second generation just wants to find a girl to have children and doesn''t want to marry a girl into the house?


    Dr. Jiang shook her head and didn''t think about it any more. She wrote some tocolysis drugs for Yunjian in her book.


    In 2002, in this era, doctors in hospitals did not prescribe drugs as high-tech as now. Now, as long as they input drugs in the computer, people can swipe their medical card directly.


    In this era, doctors write down the prescriptions in the hospital book, and then let the patients take them to the cashier to pay for the medicine.


    After prescribing the medicine, Dr. Jiang carefully told Si Yi some matters that pregnant women should pay attention to, and then handed Si Yi the consultation book.


    "In the first three months of pregnancy, remember not to have sex, otherwise it is likely to lead to abortion. Don''t be too frequent after four months..."


    Si Yi remembered every word doctor Jiang said.


    This is a big event about his family''s notes and his children''s health. Naturally, he should listen carefully.


    However, both Si Yi and Yun Jian listened in great detail and began to look forward to the arrival of the child.


    A paramedic rushed in outside the door.


    The medical worker rushed into Dr. Jiang''s outpatient room, holding a stack of data sheets in his hand, and shouted to Dr. Jiang:


    "Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, wrong! Just wrong! The female college student named Yunjian is not pregnant! She is confused with the data of another female college student! She is pregnant with another female college student!"


    At this sound, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s eyes flashed deeply.


    Not pregnant?


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Jiang was also surprised, and then Dr. Jiang stood up and asked.


    ......


    Fifteen minutes later, Dr. Jiang bowed deeply to Yun Jian and Si Yi, saying that the B-ultrasound machine had been confused with the data of a college girl not long ago.


    Yun Jian was not pregnant, but another college girl.


    Yunjian, who knew the news, was a little lost, but relieved.


    After all, it''s too sudden to be a child''s mother.


    It is the wisest choice to greet children when they are ready.


    Si Yi''s eyebrows tightened. He looked at Dr. Jiang and repeated, "no pregnant?"


    "Yes, your girlfriend is not pregnant." Dr. Jiang nodded.


    Originally, I thought Si Yi was really good to Yunjian, so I said let Yunjian have a child.


    But doctor Jiang looked at Si Yi''s expression and wanted to kill.


    Is it because he is a rich second generation and wants his girlfriend to give birth to a child? Now he knows that his girlfriend is not pregnant and is going to be angry?


    Dr. Jiang sighed.


    In the future, the girl named Yun Jian is expected to fall out of favor with the man... Right?


    However, at the moment when Dr. Jiang thought so, Si Yi hugged Yun Jian. He asked her to stick her head on her chest and said softly to Yun Jian in front of Dr. Jiang and the medical staff just now:


    "Xiaojian, whether you are pregnant or not, I will protect you with my life!"

 Chapter 2031

    Si Yi''s words were warm. After listening to Yun Jian, the loss in the bottom of his heart was filled with warm packages.


    To be honest, it is impossible for Si Yi not to lose.


    But he turned to think that his little note was still small. If he really made her pregnant so early, he would have taken away the youth of his little note early.


    Moreover, early pregnancy is bad for women''s health.


    At the thought of this, I was relieved.


    Don''t ask Si Yi how she knows that early pregnancy is bad for women''s health. Dr. Jiang''s outpatient room is the gynecological outpatient room. There are wall stickers about pregnancy on the wall next to Dr. Jiang.


    Early pregnancy is bad for the development of women and babies.


    Of course, if she is pregnant unintentionally, abortion is more harmful to her health. Naturally, Si Yi will never let Yunjian do so.


    But now I''m not pregnant. I can only say that I''m a little lost.


    After hearing these words said by Si Yi, Yun Jian was moved for a while. She stretched out her hand in front of Dr. Jiang, took the initiative to grasp his palm, nodded heavily and said, "Hmm!"


    No matter what happens, she will advance and retreat with him!


    ......


    Dr. Jiang has met so many lovers. He has never seen anything like Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Knowing that they were pregnant, they both firmly chose to be born.


    And they are both college students. The man didn''t urge the woman to have an abortion. On the contrary, just now Si Yi knew that Yunjian was pregnant, he carefully held her in and looked ecstatic.


    After learning that Yunjian was not pregnant, Si Yi said that again.


    He said he would protect her with his life.


    This is not vigorous, high morale, nor exaggeration, but very ordinary and simple, but it can warm people''s heart.


    It''s the first time for Dr. Jiang to see such sincere love. Dr. Jiang is really shocked.


    Before Yunjian and Siyi leave the clinic, they accidentally catch a glimpse of the name of the girl who accidentally switched with themselves and was really pregnant. Yunjian is not unfamiliar with the name of the girl, but it is¡ª¡ª


    Mo Lianhua!


    ......


    After leaving the hospital, Si Yi saw that Yunjian was hungry, so he took Yunjian to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    In the next two days, Yunjian asked for two days off. She and Si Yi stayed for two days and went to some places near the University City. They were no different from ordinary couples.


    Of course, Si Yi didn''t fall behind in what he should do.


    However, during this period, Si Yi did enough measures.


    Or wait until both of them get used to it. His little note will grow up a little longer and have children again.


    Two days later, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization as scheduled.


    After two days off, Yunjian also returned to school.


    The monthly event that didn''t come for more than a month visited Yunjian as scheduled.


    At that time, Yunjian found that his stomach was small again.


    In retrospect, I ate a whole street along the road before I took her to try on her clothes.


    My stomach is bursting.


    When your stomach gets bigger, there''s a reason


    ......


    In the bedroom.


    My roommate Miao Li took an invitation and handed it to Yun Jian who hadn''t returned to her bedroom for two days: "this is for you. The invitation to the black market party tomorrow night is sent out from the people in the underground black market of Jiangcheng.


    "Many girls and boys in our school were invited to participate. It is said that tomorrow night, we can see a series of things we usually can''t see, such as underground racing, boxing and so on.


    "Most of the people in the school participate. You can go with them."


    Since the last time I knew that Yunjian high school was a military school, in addition to Zhu Huili, two other roommates, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, have been friendly to Yunjian many times.


    "Yunjian, let''s go together! Most of the students in the school participated. It''s said that the scene was very big! You can see a lot of things!"


    Zhu Huili is washing her feet now. When she sees Miao Li handing Yunjian an invitation, she quickly opens her mouth.


    The underground black market in Jiangcheng, that is, gangs?


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. It happened that two months later, she would layout in Jiangcheng to eradicate the anti emperor organization in one fell swoop.


    If we can draw the forces of Jiangcheng underground gangs over, it will be beneficial without harm!


    Yunjian took the invitation from Miao Li and nodded to Zhu Huili, "HMM."

 Chapter 2032

    Yunjian agreed to participate, which relieved Miao Li.


    This is an invitation that has never been before. The underground Gang sent invitations to the students of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and some students of Dongfang University.


    Of course, Yunjian doesn''t know yet. It''s no coincidence.


    But Yunjian can also guess 7788.


    But the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She has never been afraid!


    ......


    That night, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Miao Li stood behind a big tree and looked at a man.


    This man is no one else. He is Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University.


    At the same time, Song Yu has another identity, that is, the son of the boss of Jiangcheng underground Gang!


    "Have you done what you asked?" Song Yu asked Miao Li three meters away.


    "She has accepted the invitation and said she will come." Miao Li swallowed her saliva and nodded.


    "That''s good! It''s good for you to look back!" Song Yu nodded, looked around and left here soon.


    ......


    November 8, 2002.


    This day is the date of participation in the invitation.


    At six in the evening.


    Yunjian didn''t wear any makeup. When she went out, she wore ordinary clothes, but she still couldn''t cover her beautiful face and body in the middle of the golden ratio.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan worked for another two hours or so before they walked out of the bedroom door.


    At that time, Yunjian and Zhu Huili had gone out of the school first and planned to take a taxi to the designated place.


    Before stopping the taxi, he was shouted: "Yunjian, what a coincidence, let''s go together?"


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili turn around and happen to see brother Kai leading a group of people in the bar box last time.


    Kaige people are not bad. Others don''t appreciate Yunjian, but they still go with him.


    When you arrive at your destination, this is the hillside of a mountain, and the flat land on the hillside is built like a common place at the party.


    The place where the gang held the party was in the open air.


    However, under the neon lights and strong lights, the hillside of the mountain is flat and does not look down and dark.


    On the contrary, it feels as bright as the day.


    Here, Yunjian met Mo Bufan and others from the martial arts community.


    A group of people gathered and began to talk.


    "It''s said that the boss of Jiangcheng Gang is the father of Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University. Do you think it''s true or false?"


    A loud male voice sounded.


    The boy is no one else. He is just mixing with a group of people in Kaige. Last time, he refuted Yunjian in the big box of the bar. He despised Yunjian. How can he be the person who is a powerful computer teacher in the school.


    Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng is ugly, but he likes to say dirty jokes. He often shows off in front of girls.


    There was such a big meeting at the moment. There were so many female students standing around. Looking for opportunities, he quickly found a topic to make a voice.


    "My God, the boss of Jiangcheng Gang is the father of song Xiaocao of Dongfang University!"


    "True or false, Zhou Zheng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    ......


    The girls didn''t know Song Yu''s identity, so they screamed exaggerated one by one, and became more interested in Zhou Zheng''s question.


    "Hey, it''s normal that you don''t know. Who makes my good brother Song Yu low-key? He is indeed the son of the boss of the underground gang you invited today! The future heir!"


    Zhou Zheng boasted again.


    This sound attracted the girls around to scream again and again.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng and Song Yu are not very familiar. They are just friends'' brothers.


    "If you have any questions, just ask!" Zhou Zheng exaggerated.


    Although Zhou Zheng was ugly, the girls liked to listen to him show off, so they rushed forward one by one.


    Just as Zhou Zheng was surrounded by girls, Yunjian looked ahead and asked Mo Bufan, "the first gang in Jiangcheng, but the money Wolf Gang?"


    Mo Bufan nodded after hearing Yunjian''s words: "yes!"


    Listening to this, Yunjian slightly drew a red arc.


    "Poof, you also went to college in Jiangcheng. Haven''t you even heard of this?" Zhou Zheng, who just laughed with the girls, turned to look at Yunjian and sneered.


    Zhou Zheng didn''t like the strength of Yunjian last time. Now he picked up the opportunity to say this and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    But in exchange, it was Yunjian''s disregard.


    Zhou Zheng was very upset about this.


    "Look! That''s the school grass of Songyu Songda!" just then, a female voice sounded.


    Everyone around looked sideways.


    But Song Yu was standing next to a masculine, dignified, middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s who was protected by a group of black bodyguards.


    "That, that must be the boss of the Cailang Gang! God! Song Yu is so handsome! He is so low-key that he has been hiding his identity as the boss and son of the Cailang Gang!"


    There were several screaming and cheering female voices.


    At this time, facing the screams of the girls, Song Yu came to Yunjian.


    Taking his father to Yunjian, Song Yu was quite proud.


    Especially when Yunjian looks sideways at his father, the boss of Cailang Gang, the first gang in Jiangcheng, and song fan!


    She must be thinking that her father was the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng, and then she was surprised, right?


    Song Yugang thought so and raised his head proudly.


    However, before Song Yuao started, Yunjian looked at song fan, the boss of the Cailang Gang, who was no lower than song fan. She opened it all. She hooked the arc and said to song fan first in the tone of the gang boss under everyone''s eyes:


    "Are you the first gang in Jiangcheng, the boss of Cailang Gang, song fan?"

 Chapter 2033

    "Are you the first gang in Jiangcheng, the boss of Cailang Gang, song fan?"


    Yunjian''s question surprised everyone present.


    In particular, Song Yu thought that Yunjian would be frightened by his identity when he saw that his father was the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng city.


    But Song Yu thought more. Yunjian was not surprised by Song Yu''s identity as the son of the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng City, but surprised the people present.


    How dare Yunjian talk to song fan, the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng?


    Does she not know what kind of person she is talking to!


    Song fan! That''s a famous big man on the road!


    Within the scope of Zhejiang Province, the existence of song fan is frightening, but at least it is also a frightening figure.


    Song Yu is always proud of his father.


    Song Yu had never made public his identity as the eldest son of the Cailang gang before.


    Today, Song Yu is out.


    Because the last time I saw the scene in the pavilion that Yunjian ordered dianni to deal with the dozen killers, Song Yu was more certain.


    Yunjian and himself are the most worthy people in the world! No one!


    Because Yunjian lives in such a bloody environment, and why isn''t he?


    "Father, this is the girl I told you about. Her name is Yunjian. She is the girl I told you about. She is in line with our family background!"


    Song Yu had already mentioned Yunjian''s every move in the pavilion in front of his father song fan.


    And Song Yu also said that only such a girl is worthy of a noble self!


    Just after song fan listened to Yunjian''s question, he was stunned for a moment.


    He had a momentary illusion, as if he saw the behavior and tone of Luocha, the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, on Yunjian.


    Of course, song fan has never seen the true face of Luocha, the boss of the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    Song fan has never heard of the words and deeds of Luocha in the past.


    Song fan is only the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng. In the whole Zhejiang Province, song fan''s identity is not enough to meet Luocha.


    But when I think about it, the girl in front of me is just a friend of my son, or a girl whose son is rarely interesting and really wants to form a future partner.


    How could it be Luocha, who is famous and powerful, who became the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province in the shortest time in a very cruel way two years ago!?


    How is this possible?


    Think about it and know that this kind of thing is impossible, so song fan shook his head. After knowing that Yunjian is his son''s sweetheart, song fan gave Yunjian face and replied to her in public:


    "Exactly!"


    Yes, he is the first gang in Jiangcheng City, the boss of Cailang Gang, song fan!


    Song fan has an aura that many people can''t have. Unlike his son Song Yu, song fan''s aura belongs to a gang boss!


    Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and immediately had a good feeling for song fan.


    The good feeling here only refers to the disgust and friendliness towards a person.


    Song Yu, song fan''s son, prefers to dislike that kind, but song fan''s aura and behavior are a person worthy of Yunjian''s appreciation.


    "Are you crazy! How dare you talk to the boss of the rich Wolf Gang in such a tone! Don''t you want to live!"


    At that time, Zhou Zheng, who had just been trembling and was frightened by Yunjian''s speech to song fan with this tone, rushed to Yunjian with a very light but gnashing voice to hint and curse.


    The students standing around were so frightened that their faces changed obviously when they knew who was on the cloud note.


    Yunjian, she''s crazy! How dare you speak to a black man in such a tone!


    And song fan is also the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng!


    However, just when they thought Yunjian was looking for death, Yunjian glanced sideways at song fan. Under the eyes of so many people, she said a sentence that made people feel that she was looking for death and wondered what she was going to do:


    "The boss of Jiangcheng Cailang Gang, two months later, you brother in the Cailang Gang, lend me a hand."

 Chapter 2034

    Yunjian, what the hell is she doing!


    The people present were stunned by what Yunjian said.


    Song Yu was also stunned.


    What does she want to borrow from her father''s gang?


    Usually, such a large-scale borrower is usually the boss of one gang who turns to the boss of the other gang to support himself when there is a dispute between the two gangs.


    Is she going to borrow someone to fight with a lot of people?


    She''s not the leader of the gang. What''s the use of so many people?


    Song fan was also slightly stunned.


    As the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng City, song fan''s thinking is naturally different from his son Song Yu.


    Song fan belongs to the kind of mature, stable and heavy.


    In fact, song fan is not the first time to see his son Song Yu and introduce him to the girls he knows.


    But those girls have a common characteristic - to please him.


    Yunjian is completely different.


    When a girl sees the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng, she doesn''t flatter and flatter like other girls. On the contrary, she wants to borrow him to help the middle brothers?


    Why?


    If song fan wanted to ask, Song Yu asked, "Yunjian, what do you want to borrow my father to help my brothers?"


    "What can we do? Isn''t it just to show off? She didn''t do the same when she was in the big box of the bar before. She thought she was very powerful and great. She also showed that computer technology in front of us!"


    At the moment, it was LAN Yi who yelled at Yunjian for Matthew''s behavior when Yunjian first saw Matthew in Jiangcheng last time, and then made rude remarks in the bar box.


    Although last time, Yunjian showed amazing hacker technology and detached strength.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Without backstage, what is she?


    Song Yu, the father of the school grass of song University, is the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng!


    Even if Yunjian is powerful! Even if Yunjian is a killer agent, he is outnumbered!


    What''s more, she''s not!


    LAN Yi''s words immediately resonated with the girls present.


    Many girls don''t like Yunjian because Yunjian not only attracts the attention of school grass and tycoons such as Kaige, Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Now even Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University, pays attention to Yun Jian!


    This will undoubtedly push Yunjian to the highest point of envy and envy by all girls.


    "Why haven''t lotus and pan Qian come yet? I think lotus is the best match with the school grass of song University!"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s wrong with her Yunjian? She must be strong in front of boys! Attract boys'' attention! Is she so short of men!"


    ......


    All the girls around talked secretly.


    Yunjian naturally heard it, but she didn''t care.


    At the moment when the girls secretly talked, song fan''s voice sounded.


    "As long as you can give me a convincing reason, my brother of Cailang gang can lend you!" song fan really had the courage and wisdom. He didn''t refuse, but said this to Yunjian.


    However, song fan had just finished saying this, and Song Yu''s supplementary voice came: "Yunjian, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend and break up with your boyfriend, we Cailang Gang, at your disposal, you are the wife of Cailang gang in the future!"


    When Song Yu said this, a group of girls around him exclaimed.


    They heard right!


    Song Yu confessed to Yunjian!


    And still so affectionate confession!


    "So... Do you agree?" Song Yu asked cautiously.


    "I agree, I agree!" At this moment, the girls around wanted to answer Song Yu for Yunjian.


    Song Yu, as his wife, contacts Yunjian!


    You know, before Song Yu made girlfriends, he was always just playing.


    But now, Song Yu, as his wife, begged Yun Jian to be his girlfriend!?


    Just when all the girls were envious and the audience thought that Yunjian would agree with Song Yu''s words, Yunjian''s cold voice, mixed with the flow of air, spoke to Song Yu and song fan in a frantic way, which surprised everyone present:


    "I''m here today just to tell you that I''ve borrowed it, not to ask for permission.


    "No, you can. Then you Cailang gang are waiting to be removed from Zhejiang Province!"

 Chapter 2035

    Yun Jian''s remark is not a joke.


    Xu Zetian is now in charge of the Falcon hall for her. Now, the strength of the Falcon hall is strong enough to destroy any Gang without effort.


    This is the result of Xu Zetian''s efforts in the past two years.


    At the beginning, Xu Zetian thought he could only be the boss of Longmen city all his life. Now he has become the first gang in Zhejiang Province. His energy is more and more abundant.


    Returning to reality, after listening to Yunjian''s words, people from martial arts associations such as Song Yu, song fan and Mo Bufan, including Kaige, were stunned.


    If you don''t promise her, Cailang Gang is waiting to be removed from Zhejiang Province?


    This is the money Wolf Gang! Yunjian dares to say such words! Does she really think she''s a great person!


    Everyone present thought Yunjian was crazy.


    If she hadn''t been crazy, how could she have said such words that were likely to lead to death!


    Even Mo Bufan was slightly worried about cloud paper, so he made a sound:


    "Yun Jian, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Mo Bu always said this out of good intentions.


    After all, the fact is that even if Yunjian''s strength is outstanding, she is always only one person.


    Behind song fan, the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng, there is a big gang!


    Who has the advantage can be identified at a glance!


    However, at the moment when the atmosphere reached the most tense and people thought that song fan would get angry in the next second, a brisk and loud middle-aged male voice spread throughout the audience:


    "Ha ha! Good temper! Little girl, I like your temper!"


    The crowd saw that song fan, standing in front of Yunjian, first laughed and then looked at Yunjian with an appreciative expression.


    What Yunjian just said, song Fanfei didn''t get angry, but... Increased his favor for Yunjian?


    Everyone present opened their mouths in surprise.


    "That little girl, see you after the party in the evening. Now my old friends are present. I have to entertain them! Don''t go first!"


    Song fan''s eyes flashed, and he said to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian saw this, and her red arc rose again.


    Song fan is really different from Song Yu. He is a smart man.


    "See you after the party." Yun Jian hinted at song fan and said in front of everyone.


    Then, song fan, supported by more than a dozen of his bodyguards, walked to a group of mighty big people in the distance.


    This group of people dressed in high-class clothes and extraordinary clothes, some are song fan''s partners and some are song fan''s old friends.


    No one saw a flash of light at the bottom of song fan''s eyes before he left.


    If outsiders don''t know Yunjian''s crazy tone and intention, song fan has guessed Yunjian''s identity nine times out of ten at the bottom of his heart!


    Watching song fan go away, the red arc just raised by Yunjian smoothed.


    Is this... Over?


    Nothing happened?


    Everyone around was surprised. No one could see what had happened just now.


    Only Yun Jian and song fan know the situation.


    "Yunjian! Do you know what you were doing just now? You are shameless! The whole world will be ashamed of you to the extent of your shamelessness!"


    LAN Yi sees that the big man song fan has gone away, and once again only herself is left in place, together with a group of college students around her, so she looks hard at Yunjian and says loudly.


    "Thank you for your compliment, so be it." Yunjian took LAN Yi''s words without avoiding.


    Thanks for the compliment? right back at you?


    Shameless, she as like as two peas in similar position.


    LAN Yi hasn''t heard it for the first time. Yunjian is cursing himself in a roundabout way.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the place where we play! There are special places for us to play, such as shooting guns, balloons, archery and darts! Some people set up stalls, eat and drink, and you can get prizes if you win shooting!"

 Chapter 2036

    Seeing that song fan was far away, Song Yu made a suggestion.


    This evening, although song fan sent an invitation in the name of the first gang in Jiangcheng, he was halfway up the mountain because he knew that many big people would come tonight. In addition, the party in the evening was different from the ordinary dance place.


    There are a lot of people here. There are at least tens of thousands of people gathered tonight. Therefore, it is impossible for song fan to contract the catering and dessert of all the visitors.


    In addition, song fan''s wealth Wolf Gang is terrible, but it has never hurt ordinary people.


    So this afternoon, there are many street snacks with stalls, or games such as playing balloons, shooting arrows and darts to win awards. Vendors set up stalls here like the market.


    What barbecue, fried snacks, ground stall noodles and so on.


    There are also games that children like to play, such as playing balloons, archery and darts.


    If song fan had not sent the invitation letter to invite everyone present to the scene, it would soon become a lively night market place for the market.


    In addition, the lights will shine around as bright as during the day. If there are mountains around, this is the hillside of the mountain. Even if some people say that this is the foot of a busy city, some people believe it.


    As soon as Song Yu''s words fell, everyone present nodded.


    "If you go, I won''t go." Yun Jian whispered to Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan and other martial arts associations.


    Song Yu''s words obviously aroused the interest of Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan and others.


    Even if the people present are no longer primary, middle and high school students, they are still very interested in this grand prize winning game.


    "You''re not going?" how could that be! The latter sentence was spoken by Song Yu in his heart.


    How can Yunjian not go!


    If she doesn''t go, how can she make the next plan!


    Just now, Song Yu took his father song fan to Yunjian. Song Yu thought Yunjian would change his view of himself after he knew that his father was song fan, but Song Yu never thought that Yunjian was that attitude.


    But fortunately, he has a plan for the next step!


    Song Yu hurriedly squeezed her eyebrows for Miao Li, who had just stood nearby without talking, and asked Miao Li to find a way.


    Seeing this, Miao Li hurried to Zhu Huili, took Zhu Huili''s fat hand and said to Yun Jian:


    "Yunjian, let''s go together and have fun together! Right, Huili, you also want Yunjian to go together!"


    When Miao Li suddenly shouted in such a gentle tone, Zhu Huili was not used to it. She nodded and said:


    "Well... Yes, yes, Yunjian, let''s go together. You''re lonely here alone. Everyone is busy together!"


    When Song Yu just winked at Miao Li, Yun Jian saw it.


    Hearing Zhu Huili say so, Yunjian agrees.


    She wants to see what Song Yu is going to do.


    The party soon came to the place of play.


    Song Yu blinked.


    He deliberately set aside Mo Lianhua and pan Qian today, just for this moment!


    "Pa Pa!" when Song Yu brought the people here, he suddenly clapped his hands.


    But after a while, a group of people dressed as brothers of the rich Wolf Gang came out from everywhere.


    The group held many roses in their hands and soon put a love on the ground with roses.


    There are ninety-nine in total, none less.


    "My God! How romantic!"


    "Oh, my God, the school grass of song university is a little too romantic! I''m going to be fascinated!"


    ......


    Suddenly, seeing this scene, the girls standing around screamed.


    What girls yearn for is nothing more than romantic confession.


    At that time, in front of Mo Bufan and other martial arts associations, as well as Kaige, including Miao Li, Xi Xiujuan and others, Song Yu walked into the 99 rose love circle, stretched out his hand across Yunjian five meters, then looked at her affectionately and said:


    "Ninety nine roses represent my heart. Yunjian, I love you! Be my girlfriend! I will protect you all my life and don''t let you get hurt!"

 Chapter 2037

    Song Yu reached out to Yun Jian and waited for Yun Jian''s reply.


    In the love circle of 99 roses, Song Yu stood there waiting for Yunjian to come to him.


    Normal boys propose on one knee.


    However, Song Yu disliked kneeling on one knee and was afraid to get his knees dirty.


    Song Yu thought that he had let people put 99 roses in love. Such sincerity was something he disdained to do before.


    To know which girl he wanted in the past, that girl would come to him.


    So today, Yunjian, he''s going to make a decision!


    "Together! Together! Together!"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and everyone around shouted.


    Even those girls who were not right with Yunjian shouted.


    Not only the students around, but even the passers-by who saw this scene stopped, clapped their hands and shouted.


    Atmosphere, instant pull to the climax.


    When the girls around him were boiling, Song Yu saw that Yunjian was not coming to him as expected. He sank his eyes. He opened his smile and looked at Yunjian and continued to say his sensational words:


    "Yunjian, maybe you don''t know me enough, but I will let you know me! You said we are not people in the same world. Today, I confess my identity to you and everyone.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m the son of the boss of the rich Wolf Gang. Like you, I''m in a bloody world. That''s why we are a natural couple!


    "I swear, from today on, loving you is my lifelong task. Please be my girlfriend!"


    Song Yu has made so many girlfriends that it is not the first time he has said sensational words.


    After listening to Song Yu''s sensational words, the girls around were moved and wanted to turn themselves into Yunjian to accept Song Yu''s love.


    After listening to Song Yu''s words, Yun Jian just wanted to laugh. She suddenly caught a glimpse of a girl not far away. She immediately narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at Song Yu under everyone''s eyes:


    "Are you sure we are really people of the same world?"


    "I''m sure! I love you! I''ve never paid my heart to any girl before. Only you deserve my heart!" Song Yu said without hesitation.


    However, before Song Yu finished his sensational words, Yun Jian caught a glimpse of the girl figure who had come to the back of Song Yu.


    "Pa!" the girl slapped Song Yu.


    Girl, no one else, it''s Mo Lianhua.


    At the moment, Mo Lianhua looked at Song Yu in disbelief, looking betrayed.


    "Yu, I really misunderstood you! I thought you were sincere to me! I didn''t expect you..."


    Mo Lianhua looked at Song Yu standing in the love circle surrounded by 99 roses.


    Mo Lianhua said, turning her head and staring at Yunjian with the eyes that wanted to kill Yunjian. Yunjian looked like Xiao San.


    At that time, Mo Lianhua no longer pretended to be pure. She stared at Yunjian with cruel eyes and shouted at Yunjian:


    "You third party! Junior! Why are you so shameless! Why don''t you die! Why don''t you die!!!"


    Mo Lianhua, I didn''t know I was pregnant.


    Mo Lianhua is the one who accidentally mistook the pregnancy data sheet with Yunjian.


    After listening to Mo Lianhua''s words, Yunjian was just cold and smiled.


    Sometimes, if you don''t ask for trouble, someone will see you as excellent and bully you.


    When Song Yu and Mo Lianhua went, they really regarded themselves as ordinary college girls?


    A third party?


    Yunjian doesn''t remember what he had with Song Yu.


    "Boring." Yun Jian spit out this coldly and turned away.


    "Yun Jian..." Song Yu wanted to stay now.


    However, as soon as Yunjian took two steps to the other end, she glanced to the left.


    I saw a long knife chopping at Yun Jian at the speed of light and electricity.


    That speed, by no means ordinary people can have!


    Even senior killers are far inferior!


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. The next second, she directly cut the long knife towards herself with both hands and pressed the long knife blades on the left and right sides with both hands.


    At that time, the man holding the handle had an absolute advantage.


    However, Yunjian held the blade of the long knife in both hands, and was not hurt by the blade when the other party held the knife to kill her!


    Because people came too fast, the people around didn''t have time to respond.


    This change is as fast as the speed of light!


    However, three seconds later, Yunjian had already snatched a long knife from the man and kicked it out in the future.


    The visitor was kicked back two steps by Yunjian. If he was normal, he should have been kicked by Yunjian to vomit blood by now.


    Yunjian gang has no mercy!


    The surrounding Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others were frightened by the sudden change and turned pale.


    But the woman who directly rushed up and assassinated Yunjian stopped, stretched out her hand, pulled the black gloves on her hands, and smiled at Yunjian:


    "Tut, 006, it''s been two years. I didn''t expect your skill to be so fast! But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to defeat you today!"


    The visitor is no one else. He is the head of the soul eating organization. He is one of the three survivors who came out of the dark soul organization with Yunjian and crazy dragon in his previous life. At the same time, he is also the Shenji who has made up his mind to defeat Yunjian!


    006£¿ Who is 006?


    All the people present, led by Song Yu, were stunned and full of doubts.


    However, at the moment when Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Mo Bufan and others were stunned, they saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd showing a smile of thought and fear that they had never seen before.


    Then she saw that she threw the long knife back to Shenji in front of everyone. After she was caught by Shenji, she calmly took out the two butterfly knives, held them in both hands, and made a sound calmly:


    "095, this is the 609th time you assassinated me. Meet your requirements and I will fight with you!


    "But still, in the dark soul organization, you are not my opponent. You were not my opponent two years ago.


    "Now you are still my loser!"

 Chapter 2038

    Two years ago, Yunjian was kidnapped by a killer organization. Finally, it was found that the killer organization called soul eating organization belonged to Shenji.


    And Yunjian also met the challenge of Shenji.


    Listening to Yunjian''s tone of voice, she seemed to know the woman who just appeared and waved a long knife at Yunjian?


    And 006? 095 what''s the name?


    Listen to this address, why is it like a numbered address for someone in an army?


    What the hell are they talking about?


    Or did they know each other before?


    "What the hell are you talking about? What are you talking about? What 006, what 095? Have you defeated or not? Have you assassinated more than 600 times?


    "Yunjian, I tell you, Yu is mine! You can''t rob him!


    "All day long, with a charming face, seduce men everywhere! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! His father is the boss of Cailang Gang! If you know yourself a little, get away, or whoever you are! I''ll kill you!"


    Mo Lianhua was stunned by hatred at the moment. She looked at Yunjian, looked at Shenji, and said these words with an expression of hatred and disgust.


    Song Yu is her! It''s her!


    No one can take it!


    At that time, Yunjian held two bright butterfly knives in his hands and looked at Shenji, ignoring Mo Lianhua who roared and shouted at her like crazy.


    At the beginning, Shenji did ask for her address and threatened that she would come back to her and win her!


    As soon as the long knife appeared, Yunjian had guessed that the visitor must be Shenji.


    Because only Shenji can use such a fast and sensitive long knife!


    Yunjian and Shenji are good at using knives.


    But the difference is that Yunjian is good at Butterfly Dao, while Shenji is good at long Dao.


    If you want to ask why, you have to go back to the time when you were in the dark soul organization.


    In the dark soul organization, Yunjian and Shenji were trapped with all the children caught in the dark soul organization.


    In the third year of the organization, the children were asked to fight. According to the rules of that game, everyone had to be killed until there were only three left.


    Only three survived.


    The night before the fight, the children were asked to choose their own weapons.


    Many children choose long-range weapons such as guns and ammunition, because the feeling of long-range weapons such as guns and ammunition is safety.


    Only Yunjian and Shenji chose a butterfly knife and a long knife.


    At that time, the Dragon had not entered the dark soul organization.


    That fight was the first fight between Yunjian and Shenji in the dark soul organization. Nearly a hundred children slaughtered each other. Finally, they could only live the cruel killing of three people.


    All the children who chose guns and other long-range weapons were killed by Yunjian and Shenji.


    Only Yunjian, Shenji and another child survived.


    After the rest of the children died, the dark soul organization recruited a new group of candidates, including the dragon.


    Fighting once every three years is the constant law of the dark soul organization.


    As long as you are in the killer training camp of the dark soul organization for one day, you must participate in a fight every three years. In this fight, only three people can live.


    Yunjian and Shenji are the survivors of the first fight.


    After that, the dark soul organization will continue to train the new children into the dark soul organization, and then let these children fight with the three who survived in the first three years.


    In this cycle, Yunjian, together with Shenji and crazy dragon, said that it was too much to climb out of the dead!


    The butterfly knife followed Yun Jian and lived with her to the end.


    Shenji has been using a long knife and has never changed.


    Turning to reality, Yunjian knew Shenji when she was five years old and always regarded Shenji as her opponent. When she saw the long knife coming out, Yunjian guessed who was coming.


    "Mo Lianhua, don''t be unkind!" Song Yu, who was slapped by Mo Lianhua, gave Mo Lianhua a hard push in public and roared.


    After roaring, Song Yu hurriedly blocked Yunjian, stopped Shenji and said to Yunjian: "Yunjian, I said we are people of the world. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Poof!" Song Yu had just finished saying this, and the God Ji opposite smiled first.


    "Protect her? Do you know who 006 is, just you? Still want to protect her?" Shenji almost laughed.


    This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard in her life!

 Chapter 2039

    Shenji, who was going to fight Yunjian again, held her chest in her hands, loosely put the long knife next to her arm, looked at Song Yu contemptuously and continued to laugh:


    "Boy, do you think 006 and you are people in the same world? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!


    "Do you know who 006 is?


    "She has killed more people than you have said in your life!


    "What do you think you are? If you put it before, 006 will send you to the West!


    "People of one world? Don''t be too funny!


    "Do you know that when dozens of high-level killers held guns and bombs, 006, who was unarmed, didn''t even have a knife in his hand, but took the gun and killed everyone in just a few minutes! She was only 14 years old that year!


    "Do you know that when she faced a powerful killer organization, instead of being killed by the other party, she destroyed the famous killer organization?


    "Don''t talk about the gang boss in your city. Do you know that the international black market tycoon doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes in front of her?


    "Although I am a lifelong enemy with her, I only serve her 006 in my life! If I put aside everything, her 006 is the goal I pursue all my life!


    "Where are her 006 people? That''s where international leaders and business politicians dare not sleep!"


    Yes, Shenji is in awe of Yunjian from the bottom of her heart.


    But at the same time, Shenji was so strong that she refused to admit defeat. Even thousands of times, she still refused to admit defeat to Yunjian as usual.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Mo Bufan, Kaige and other people present were surprised when they heard Shenji''s words.


    Yunjian is such a terrible person!


    Who the hell is she!


    However, before everyone completely reacted, Shenji had gone to kick Song Yu, who was one meter away from Yunjian, away from Yunjian.


    Then, Shenji looked at Yunjian''s eyes in front of everyone. Shenji, who had just helped Yunjian speak, suddenly changed her face. She laughed and provoked Yunjian:


    "But the more powerful you 006 are, the more I want to defeat you! My only pursuit in my life is to surpass you!"


    Shenji''s words were like provocation and blood oath.


    After hearing Shenji''s words, everyone around thought that Yunjian was probably not happy that Shenji said such words.


    But just when they thought so, they saw a red arc on Yunjian and responded to Shenji in front of everyone:


    "I''ll give you ten moves to repay your kindness."


    Last time the mysterious man was collecting puppets, Yunjian asked Shenji not to train puppets to the mysterious man. Shenji gave her face.


    This kindness is returned today.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!"


    At the end of the sentence, Shenji, who was still talking for Yunjian for the last second, seemed to deal with her enemy at this moment, and waved her knife mercilessly towards Yunjian.


    The passers-by and all the college students invited here were scared back to the corner.


    Although he didn''t go and waited for a good play, he was frightened.


    "Yun Jian..." Song Yu wanted to go out to help Yun Jian, but when someone pulled him back to the corner, although he looked worried about Yun Jian, he didn''t break free.


    Yunjian and the woman who calls herself Shenji have knives in their hands!


    At the second before the knife, she heard Shenji look at Yunjian, and in front of the public, Song Yu sarcastically and sneered and said:


    "Gee, you are so kind! Boy, 006 is not what you can think of. She and you are people from two worlds.


    "Even if your boy is the son of an international arms tycoon, it''s wishful thinking to go to the same height as 006. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 2040

    After finishing her sarcastic remarks to Song Yu in public, Shenji looked at Xiang Yunjian and made a faint voice:


    "Gee, I didn''t expect you to be entangled by this kind of waste after a few years? 006, according to your previous temperament, it''s a miracle that this boy can live to the present."


    Just after Shenji cut Yunjian in public, Yunjian didn''t fight back, but just hid to the side.


    Shenji didn''t hurry to start at that time, but talked.


    After hearing Shenji''s words, the faces of the people standing next to him were stiff.


    At this moment, everyone present is stupid. You should know that 006 must be Yunjian.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, who had not dared to speak since the beginning, were shocked when they heard Shenji''s words.


    Especially Song Yu.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua have no doubt about Shenji''s words.


    You know, Song Yu and Mo Lianhua saw Yunjian shoot four killers in the pavilion, and then ordered dianni to kill more than a dozen killers.


    Now there is another woman who calls herself Shenji. The woman who calls herself Shenji says Yunjian''s words are almost the same as Yunjian''s cruel appearance when she was in the pavilion.


    Therefore, Song Yu and Mo Lianhua listened to Shenji''s words, and their faces turned pale with fear.


    "There are nine more moves." unexpectedly, Yunjian didn''t directly respond to what Shenji said. She slightly picked her eyebrows and whispered.


    Just Yunjian gave Shenji a move. It was agreed to let Shenji ten moves, and one move will not be less.


    "Tut, 006, you''re still the same. This kind of thing is so clear." Shenji lifted and pinched the long knife in her hand and smiled.


    "With you, it''s natural to figure it out." Yun Jian replied to Shenji with the same cold arc smile.


    Shenji shook her long knife and suddenly walked to the side, "I don''t like to be surrounded by monkeys. Let''s go to an empty place to compete."


    With that, Shenji left the crowd first and walked to the open place on the hillside of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Yunjian received the butterfly knife first, followed the direction of Shenji''s departure and went with him.


    "Let''s go cheer for Yunjian!"


    Seeing this, Mo Bufan didn''t understand the relationship between Yunjian and Shenji, let alone what Yunjian and Shenji were talking about, but he called on the people of the martial arts community to follow up soon.


    Zhu Huili naturally followed suit.


    Kaige also led a group of people to follow up.


    "I, we''ll go and have a look!" Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan said, chasing after them.


    Song Yu glanced sideways at Mo Lianhua and wanted to catch up.


    "Yu, don''t go... Yu, you know, I went to the hospital two days ago and didn''t have a baby. I promise I won''t do it again! I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance? Please..."


    Mo Lianhua grabbed Song Yu''s hand and begged.


    Mo Lianhua hid it from Song Yu last time. When they were having an affair, Mo Lianhua secretly punctured the condom. Later, Song Yu found it and shouted angrily at Mo Lianhua. If Mo Lianhua was pregnant, he would break up.


    Mo Lianhua went to the hospital for examination. Then she vowed to tell Song Yu that she didn''t have a baby. She wanted Song Yu to give herself a chance.


    But now Song Yu fell in love with Yunjian and didn''t want to eat back. He threw away Mo Lianhua and ran in the direction of Yunjian''s departure, without even giving Mo Lianhua a look in his eyes.


    Mo Lianhua ran after him angrily.


    ......


    At that time, the concern of staying in the same hotel with Li Nong did not know that he and Li Nong lived in the same hotel.


    In the evening, Yunjian wasn''t there. Thinking of idleness and boredom, he planned to go around near Jiangcheng by himself.


    Going out is mainly because she is too hungry. She hasn''t eaten dinner yet.


    So when you come out of the hotel room, think about the jumping and running. It''s called a fast.


    When passing the corner of the hotel, Gu Nian ran too fast and hit a meat wall. She "hissed" and rubbed her head. She just looked up and wanted to scold the visitor "not long eyes".


    As a result, he saw Li Nong standing in front of her.


    At that time, Li Nong glanced sideways and obviously knew that he was staying in this hotel.


    Then the words from Li Nong''s mouth made Gu Nian want to tear his mouth on the spot.


    But listening to his cold face and serious appearance, he said such words to Gu Nian:


    "What a coincidence, I was just looking for you. Last time you sat on my lap, I felt very comfortable. Your ass is very elastic and has a sense of flesh. I like it very much. Can you touch it again?"

 Chapter 2041

    Last time, I accidentally threw myself into Li Nong''s arms, threw Li Nong to the ground, and sat down on his lap.


    The touch of the meat is something Li Nong has never felt.


    So when she didn''t respond or even find out, Li Nong stretched out his hand, held her hip under her waist with both hands, touched it, and felt the woman''s flesh.


    Li Nong liked this touch very much, so he lingered in the hotel for a few days. Today, he saw consideration. No, just seeing her, she rashly bumped into her arms. The flesh chest and enchanting body made Li Nong swallow.


    So the well-dressed Li Nong couldn''t help but put forward such words.


    "I like it very much. Can you touch it again?"


    In the past, Li Nong walked with the gods in the God continent.


    However, Li Nong has high talent and low status. Those gods never give Li Nong face or even want to talk to Li Nong.


    If Li Nong''s talent is low and his status is low, those gods may have to rush to talk to Li Nong.


    After all, standing with a waste, it is more noble for them to highlight their identity and status.


    In the mainland of gods, Li Nong was isolated, which means that he has not contacted many gods, let alone goddess.


    Even Li Nong doesn''t understand the common sense that women can''t touch their ass.


    But as Yulong mainland''s self proclaimed matchmaker, I understand.


    "You, what did you say!"


    Gu Nian first hugged his chest with a bracelet, and then suddenly reacted that what Li Nong wanted to touch was his ass, and put his hands under his waist to protect his ass.


    Then he looked at Li Nong covetously, as if to say, if you dare to move my ass, I must make you look good!


    "Dirty embryo! I told you, if you dare to move my hair, I will never let you go!"


    Caring for his ass, he shouted at Li Nong.


    Seeing that he held his ass like caring for his life, Li Nong frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Why, why? Are you and the gods of the mainland so shameless? Shameless!" she looked at Li Nong and shouted with a red face.


    As he spoke, he wanted to turn around and leave the shameless sight of Li Nong.


    "Want to go to the divine land?" suddenly, Li Nong''s magnetic male voice came from behind.


    Gu Nian didn''t turn around attracted by the nice and magnetic male voice. After listening to what Li Nong said, she stopped suddenly, then put her head forward and slowly moved her head around.


    Facts have proved that Li Nong''s words are full of temptation.


    "Do you really... Can you take me to the divine continent?" Gu Nian listened, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked again.


    "Yes." Li Nong nodded.


    You know, for people on thousands of continents, going to the divine continent is the lifelong wish of people on thousands of continents.


    After all, for thousands of people on the continent, the divine continent is a place limited to legends.


    If you can wander around the divine continent, some people in thousands of continents will even die without regret.


    "Really? What you said is true? Then take me quickly!" Gu Nian gathered his hands to protect his ass into a begging shape, put them on his mouth, tooted his mouth, and looked at Li Nong with small eyes blinking.


    Just one mouthful of the self proclaimed concern of a "sister", she suddenly became a little woman.


    "My conditions just now..." Li Nong said.


    Gu Nian shook his hand into a fist and waved it twice where Li Nong couldn''t see it, and then weakly said, "then... Only once... Just once..."


    As soon as the whisper of the promise fell, Li Nong

 Chapter 2042

    He betrayed himself in order to go to the divine mainland.


    Of course, the selling here is just


    Touch it anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat! When you come back from a tour of the divine mainland, you have to kill this dead pervert!


    Sister Jian accepted such a dirty embryo as an apprentice!


    At that moment, in the corridor of the hotel.


    Close your eyes, Li Nong put his hands around her and put his slender hands on her hips.


    Ah, this bastard really dares to touch her ass! She blushed like a red apple.


    "OK?" Gu Nian covered her face and didn''t dare to look at Li Nong. At that time, if she opened her eyes, her eyes could just look at Li Nong''s chest.


    At the moment, there is only a caring hand between the caring face and Li Nong''s chest.


    The caring hand is just easy to stick on Li Nong''s chest.


    Li Nong used his chest to look at Gu, circled his waist and put his hand on Gu''s ass.


    However, when he was worried about urging Li Nong to stop, even pushed Li Nong with his hand and told Li Nong that it was enough.


    Li Nong stroked his hand on his care ass and grabbed it.


    "Ah!" Gu Nian cried out involuntarily. When she reacted, she pushed Li Nong away and looked at Li Nong with a red face and disbelief: "I said I could only do it for a moment! How can you..."


    "Very soft." Li Nong commented.


    The ashamed face turned red again.


    "Well, take me to the divine land quickly!" said Gu Nian.


    "Not now." Li Nong turned his handsome face in front of him.


    "You, do you want to cheat!" the ashamed one can''t slow down God now.


    Li Nong turned his head and presented his beautiful face before his eyes.


    The next second he didn''t say anything, walked over and grabbed the hand of Gu Nian. Soon he grabbed Gu Nian and returned to the hotel room where Gu Nian lived


    ......


    The party where the first gang in Jiangcheng initiated the invitation letter.


    Yunjian and Shenji had just come to an empty flat land.


    The people who followed Yunjian and Shenji also came here.


    As soon as Shenji''s front foot arrived here, Yunjian''s back foot was still following. Suddenly, Shenji suddenly grabbed her long knife and swept across Yunjian first.


    Agent to recruit, recruit fatal.


    As an agent, they learn nothing more than how to kill a person in the fastest way.


    Whether it''s an assassination or a dirty trick, as long as you can kill each other.


    Looking at Yunjian and Shenji, they just walked to the spacious open space and started before they spoke.


    Everyone who followed me was stunned.


    "Shit! I did it without saying anything!"


    "Are these two women still human? They move so fast!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve learned some martial arts!"


    ......


    A group of boys around were shocked in a cold sweat when they saw the tactics of Yunjian and Shenji.


    At that time, after Yunjian quickly let Shenji ten moves, the real battle between the two had just begun.


    "What''s going on?" song fan, who came here with his old friends in the distance, saw Yunjian and Shenji fighting over there and asked.


    "They said they would compete against each other to win or lose!" someone replied to song fan.


    Song fan, as the boss of Jiangcheng Gang, couldn''t help observing Yunjian and Shenji with a serious attitude.


    But seeing that Yunjian over there defended ten moves, he began to attack.


    "Look at her! That girl is going to fight back! It''s said that she is the president of the martial arts club! It''s fun to watch, ha ha!"


    Some people were unconsciously excited when they saw this.


    However, after the excited voices of the people fell, the figures of Yunjian and Shenji increased from the initial rapid movement to the speed of the movement, which was too fast for human eyes to capture.


    Seeing this scene, the people opened their mouths.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart was tight, she saw that Yunjian had picked up Shenji''s long knife with a butterfly knife, threw Shenji''s long knife for tens of meters, and then she turned sideways around Shenji''s back.


    At the same time, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand has reached the heart of Shenji''s back.


    "You lost." Yunjian''s voice spread all over the audience.


    Just Yunjian and Shenji fought for only one minute.


    A master''s move is fatal. The more powerful the move is, the faster the move is.


    Although it was only one minute, Yunjian and Shenji were right for hundreds of rounds.


    Neither of them showed any mercy.


    The people who can walk through hundreds of rounds under Yunjian are undoubtedly the top existence in the world!


    "Oh, 006, after two years, your skill is better than before!" Shenji smiled with a butterfly knife on her back.


    "You''ve also grown a lot," Yun Jian said.


    "Two years is no good, then ten years, 006, I will surpass you!" Shenji said and walked in the direction of her long knife, planning to pick up the knife and leave.


    Yunjian appreciated Shenji''s defeated but not discouraged momentum. She rushed at Shenji''s back and said in public:


    "Whether it''s ten or twenty years, I''ll wait, but, as the old saying goes, you''ll always be my loser!"


    Hearing this, Shenji hissed and would bend down to pick up the knife.


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged man standing next to song fan suddenly pointed to Shenji''s knife and trembled in public:


    "That knife! That knife! The mark on that knife! Could it be that song fan, the girl your son likes to recruit, is the second Shura God Ji in the killer list!


    "It is said that Shura Shenji only takes one person as an opponent in her life. That person is the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    "That girl, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 2043

    "Is that girl the first person on the list of international agents who shocked the soul all over the world


    The middle-aged man standing next to song fan spoke in public in a clear voice that everyone present could hear.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone present was shocked and stunned.


    "What? No. 1 in the list of international agents...?"


    Mo Lianhua was staring at Yunjian with a surprised and incredible expression. Although she didn''t know what it meant to be the first in the list of international agents.


    However, Mo Lianhua, Song Yu, Mo Bufan and everyone present were right!


    The middle-aged man standing next to song fan swallowed hard when talking about the word "brake God"! Just mentioning this title makes me scared!


    Then, after saying the word "brake God", because he suspected that Yunjian was the character, he was scared to go back two steps and hide his shadow in the hidden place, before he dared to say the two words that made him feel creepy just by mentioning them!


    "Uncle Zhang! What are you talking about!" after listening to the middle-aged man, Song Yu''s expression changed greatly. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked loudly in front of everyone around him.


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Zhang by Song Yu is the one who pointed out Yunjian''s identity in public just now.


    Uncle Zhang is an old friend of song fan, Song Yu''s father. At the same time, he is also a super big man in the black market!


    Usually with song fan, Song Yu always sees Uncle Zhang solemnly when he sees him. Even if someone says hello to him, Uncle Zhang is calm and calm, and only nods slightly.


    But just now he saw something on Uncle Zhang''s expression!


    Song Yu saw Uncle Zhang, who had always been calm and calm in the past, just now showed a frightened expression!


    This is enough to prove that the brake God, the first in the list of international agents, is such a frightening existence!


    Yunjian in the distance didn''t expect that someone recognized Shenji''s long knife.


    Shenji''s long knife has been with Shenji for more than ten years, and the long knife is engraved with her unique word "Ji", which can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    See the long knife, such as the second killer Shenji in the international killer list!


    You know something.


    The three survivors who came out of the dark soul organization, chashen, Shenji and crazy dragon, are all the top figures on the list of international agent killers!


    Yunjian aside, Shenji, she is the second killer in the killer list!


    The strength is startling. The completion of the task is second only to Yunjian. It is also a frightening existence after hearing its name.


    Dragon, third in the list of international agents, code named God of war.


    The wild dragon is famous for being strong and strong. Its strength is not much weaker than Yunjian and Shenji.


    But in terms of speed, Yunjian wins him, which is what doomed the dragon to surpass Yunjian all his life.


    There is no doubt that the three people alive from the dark soul organization are the first people on the list of international agent killers!


    This is also the reason why the dark soul organization occupies an important position in this world!


    "What! Lao Zhang, what are you talking about! The second God in the list of international killers? The first God in the list of international agents! This... How can it be! How can they be such terrible people when they are so young!"


    Even song fan showed a frightened and surprised expression in front of the people.


    "It''s really impossible... But the knife... The knife..." Uncle Zhang immediately shook his head and refuted Yunjian and Shenji''s frightened identity in public.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. If Shenji wasn''t the second killer in the legendary killer list, then


    Why did she have this knife.


    When Shenji saw the frightened expressions of song fan, Uncle Zhang, and the pale faces of the students around her, she laughed and looked at the people around her. Hearing this expression, she became more frightened and felt a burst of fun. At that time, she admitted her identity in public:


    "Hahaha, since I saw it, I won''t hide it. Yes, I am..."

 Chapter 2044

    I''m the second God in the killer list!


    But before Shenji finished, Yun Jian, who came from behind Shenji, put his elbow on Shenji''s waist and abdomen.


    This time, Shenji was going to spit out and completely swallowed it.


    "006 you..."


    "If she were the second Shenji in the list of international killers, she would have been stupid enough to be killed. Otherwise, why is her strength inferior to me?" Yun Jian took Shenji''s words and went to the public.


    Then, Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. She sipped her red lips in front of everyone and continued to speak:


    "Her name is Shenji. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Or do you believe that I, who has just turned 18, is the first brake God in the list of international agents?"


    Yunjian''s two words completely calmed the sensational crowd around.


    Yes, she''s only eighteen!


    Although the people present do not know the age of chashen, but they can have such a record, chashen... Should be a man of thirty or forty?


    And how can the chashen, who can rank first in the list of international agents, be a woman?


    Anyway, it should be a strong man, right?


    In this way, Shenji is the second killer in the international killer list, which is completely impossible.


    Song fan, Uncle Zhang, and everyone around him were relieved at the same time.


    "The president of my martial arts club is awesome! This is the glory of our martial arts club! Long live the president!" Mo Bufan shouted at Yun Jian like a coax when he saw that the opportunity was ripe.


    "In the future, the people of our martial arts club will follow the president of Yunjian to the death!" Mo Bufan shouted, and the people of the martial arts club around raised their heads proudly and shouted.


    However, after a while, the people of the martial arts community shouted and shouted, which rang through the audience.


    "Vow to follow president Yunjian to the death!"


    "Vow to follow president Yunjian to the death!"


    Xu Shi''s strength shown by Yunjian just now is too shocking. The martial arts society is now proud of Yunjian!


    Such a grand occasion has never been seen before. Seeing this, everyone present was shocked by the scene.


    Indeed, Yunjian must not be an international agent, otherwise how could she be here?


    This is simply impossible!


    But for a girl, it is definitely not easy for her to accept all the people in the martial arts community and make so many people convinced of her.


    Shenji blinked. She didn''t say anything at last. She picked up her long knife and left the scene.


    006 since she doesn''t want to expose her identity, she naturally wants to give this face.


    It seems that she is not qualified!


    But she will never give up!


    Unless she dies!


    Otherwise, she will surpass 006!


    Even if she can''t surpass it, she will take it as her goal in life and improve her strength endlessly.


    This is the tacit understanding between Yunjian and Shenji.


    Without anyone, you can''t.


    Since they were five years old in Yunjian''s previous life, they have regarded each other as mortal enemies. With the idea of surpassing each other, they have made common progress and become the top existence that countless people can''t touch today.


    Encourage and grow together!


    ......


    In the other compartment, Li Nong dragged her into his hotel room and refused to go in. Finally, Li Nong directly beat her horizontally and easily held her in.


    "What are you doing... Let go of sister! Don''t think you can bully sister if you are a god! Be careful, sister told my sister Jian to clean you up! You promised me, but you didn''t do it!"


    As he struggled, he fell to the bed with his predecessor facing down.


    At that time, the gate was closed.


    But I felt that a pair of "pig hoof hands" were touching her hips and grasping her.


    Behind the consideration came Li Nong''s light but rather unpleasantly beating voice. The voice was not to ask for the consent of consideration, but to take action directly and act first and then:


    "You, a man from thousands of continents, went to the divine continent. It''s not so easy to treat. I''ll protect you for safety, as long as you let me touch again..."

 Chapter 2045

    With that, Li Nong grabbed another one righteously.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t, don''t, catch again... Sister, please! Sister, please, can you succeed?"


    Mindful that he was pressed on the bed with his abdomen down, Li Nong was putting his slender right leg against her legs, and his hand continued without taboo.


    "Hooligan, hooligan! Shameless! I''ll get married later! How do you want me to get married! Ah, you dirty embryo!"


    Gu Nian was ravaged by his strength, because his back was facing the flower board, and his legs were suppressed. Gu Nian leaned his head back, making Jin Er want to bow up with the help of his shoulder strength.


    But helpless is not the opponent of Li Nong at all.


    Although they are on earth, they can''t use the spiritual power of the mainland, but Li Nong''s strength is much greater than consideration.


    It can be seen that Li Nong in the divine mainland does not completely rely on spiritual power, and usually has a lot of physical and physical training requirements.


    Therefore, consideration is not an opponent.


    Listen to Gu Nian shout, ''I''ll get married in the future! How can you get married? ", Li Nong''s hand, which was still on his care ass, stopped.


    Li Nong was stunned.


    Marry?


    She''s getting married, isn''t she?


    Gu Nian looked sideways and saw that Li Nong was stunned after listening to what she said. She raised her head and pushed Li Nong away. Then she quickly stood up, looked back, glared at Li Nong and ran outside the door.


    As soon as he ran out of the gate, Gu Nian''s hand was caught by Li Nong who followed closely behind him.


    "What are you doing? I''m starving! I''m going to eat!" when talking about this, I feel wronged.


    Before I had dinner, I was touched by his pervert and smelly hooligan... Touch


    "I''ll take you to eat." Li Nong didn''t fool around this time. He grabbed Gu Nian''s hand and took Gu Nian downstairs to eat like a boy in love.


    ......


    The other end of the cloud note.


    After Shenji left, everything calmed down like returning to the origin.


    After that, no big things happened. However, they still followed their original plan and played games such as balloon winning, darts and so on. Yunjian didn''t participate in it, but stood beside Zhu Huili and taught her how to shoot guns and throw darts.


    "Yunjian, you can also shoot guns and darts!" Mo Bufan couldn''t use the word worship to describe his admiration for Yunjian at the moment. Others came up to Yunjian and said with great respect.


    This is an affirmative sentence.


    It''s not suspected that Yunjian will play games such as shooting and darts.


    "HMM." Yunjian just took a light sip of his lips.


    Because of the guidance of Yunjian, a "famous teacher", Zhu Huili shot a medium-sized doll and missed only one shot in more than a dozen shots.


    Zhu Huili had never shot so many balloons. When she got the big doll, Zhu Huili jumped excitedly and hugged Yunjian''s neck. She couldn''t help herself.


    Finally, nothing worth mentioning happened until it was over.


    Yun Jian and Mo Bufan are in the opposite direction of leaving. Song Yuzheng stares at Yun Jian''s slim figure for a long time.


    Mo Lianhua stood by and watched Song Yu stare at Yun Jian, angry.


    Song Yu doesn''t let go of her pursuit of Yunjian. Mo Lianhua doesn''t dare to stop Song Yu now, but she has the impulse to kill Yunjian.


    Two people, each harboring ghosts.


    ......


    It was about half a month after the party.


    On this day, Mo Bufan, as the vice president of the martial arts association, got the news that a martial arts competition will be held in Jiangcheng city soon.


    As long as you are a martial arts lover, you can sign up.


    Because it is not a competition initiated by the school, but an activity organized by the organizers of Jiangcheng City, it is their own freedom for the school Wushu Association to participate or not.


    However, every year in this martial arts competition, Mo Bufan will lead everyone to participate.


    And their opponents in martial arts associations are not from the community.


    But martial arts associations in other schools!


    At that time, Yunjian was standing in the martial arts community and opening his mouth to the members: "on the eve of the martial arts competition, I will strengthen your exercise these days."

 Chapter 2046

    In previous years, as soon as the martial arts competition is coming, Mo Bufan will take the people of the martial arts community to strengthen training.


    However, this year, it is not Mo Bufan who leads the martial arts community, but Yun Jian.


    Yunjian''s words were echoed by most members of martial arts associations:


    "In order to compete, we are not afraid of no matter how hard and tired we are! President, just give us more difficulty in training!"


    "Yes, this time, we must step on the members of the martial arts association of Dongfang university next door!"


    "Ha ha! There''s no problem with the president! Last year, the martial arts association of Dongfang University won the first, the qingniu gang of Longcheng University won the second, and we were the third.


    "Now the president of the qingniu gang has been killed by the president. As long as we kill the martial arts club of Dongfang University, we must be the first!"


    ......


    After Yunjian''s words fell, everyone in the martial arts club was full of fighting spirit.


    The atmosphere of the scene was soon heated.


    Yunjian''s skill and strength have been seen by everyone in the martial arts community.


    At that time, the worship and trust of Yunjian had gone deep into the hearts of all martial arts associations.


    "I will register for the martial arts competition tomorrow. In addition, the martial arts groups registered for this year''s martial arts competition need to provide a group name. Let''s think about what kind of group name our martial arts community should provide."


    At that time, Mo Bufan held a martial arts competition form in his hand and said to the crowd.


    "How about the invincible Gang! Is the name loud enough?"


    Immediately, a boy made a naughty voice.


    "Poof! Invincible Gang? What''s the difference between this and the green bull Gang? Our martial arts club can''t take such a vulgar name! Lose your worth, this is!"


    The people in the martial arts association talked about it one after another.


    "How about... Let''s ask the president to help get one?" Zhou Juntao blinked, looked at Xiang Yunjian and said.


    "Yes, yes! Let the president come! The president is the spiritual pillar of our society now!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately answered Zhou Juntao''s words.


    At that time, Yunjian, who was surrounded by people, blinked his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want me to take it?" Yun Jian saw this, raised his eyebrow slightly, and said aloud.


    "Yes, yes! President, you are the best! You come!" a boy named Zhou Dun looked at Yunjian and shouted.


    Zhou Dun is the fattest boy in the martial arts club. His body is like a meat pier. He walks shakily. He is a typical fat man.


    Zhou Dun''s words fell, and the people said they had no opinion.


    So they gave Yunjian the name of the martial arts association.


    "Bang!" just then, the mysterious door outside the martial arts club was kicked open.


    People came in, took some of her own things from the martial arts club, and left outside the door.


    "Sister Huiling?"


    "Is sister Huiling back? Where are you going, sister Huiling?"


    It was Cai Huiling who came back.


    Cai Huiling, that is, Yunjian''s junior sister who pushed Zhu Huili when she first entered the University and was trampled on the ground by Yunjian.


    Cai Huiling joined the martial arts association because of Mo Bufan.


    Cai Huiling hasn''t appeared in schools and martial arts associations for a long time since she was trampled on by Yunjian in public last time.


    Cai Huiling, who appeared at that time, glared at Yunjian and said to the crowd, "I want to quit the group! When such people are the president of our martial arts club, they will die one day!"


    "Mo Bufan, you''ll regret it!" Cai Huiling closed her eyes and shouted angrily at Mo Bufan, then turned and ran away.


    She probably expected Mo Bufan to catch her back.


    Many girls who still stay in the martial arts club have a good relationship with CAI Huiling.


    But at that time, I saw Cai Huiling rush to Yunjian and run out after saying that. No one went after him.


    "Sister Huiling has really gone too far this time!"


    "Yes! Our new president is really great!"


    "Anyway, this time, I must be on the side of our new president!"


    After Cai Huiling left, the girls of the martial arts association still defected to Yunjian.


    This is the charm of Yunjian.


    At that time, Yunjian had become the God in the eyes of boys and girls in martial arts associations without opening his mouth!


    "Shrine." just before the people talked about CAI Huiling''s running away, Yunjian suddenly raised his red lips and said in public.


    "This is... The name of our martial arts club?" Mo Bufan listened and asked Yun Jian on behalf of the people.


    But Yunjian, standing in front of the crowd, nodded, and the slightly raised red arc deepened again. She gently pursed her lips and publicly explained the meaning of taking the group as a shrine:


    "The God of the river city, only my society."


    Therefore, the shrine.

 Chapter 2047

    "The God of the river city, only my society"


    The God of Jiangcheng city is the martial arts club led by her Yunjian!


    The eight words spit out from Yunjian''s mouth gave everyone present an irresistible sense of blood surging.


    Shrine! This is a name that does not allow defeat!


    Whether in martial arts associations or in other fields, as long as the shrine is led by her Yunjian, then failure is not allowed!


    First, it''s them!


    All the people who answered God from the eight words said by Yun Jian for a long time had a momentary sense of stagnation at that time.


    These two words give people the feeling of supremacy! stand upon one''s pantofles!


    "Good! Good name! After our martial arts club, it will be called the shrine! The God of Jiangcheng, the only society! These eight characters are the slogan of our shrine!"


    After hearing this, Mo Bufan felt a thrill of blood boiling in his heart. He repeated the name and meaning of Yun Jian in front of everyone.


    At that time, after listening to Mo Bufan''s words, people''s hearts raised a sense of blood boiling.


    "Good!"


    "Listen to the president!"


    "What the president says is what!"


    ......


    It was unanimously approved.


    Don''t say, unconsciously, the people of the martial arts community have taken Yunjian as the core.


    "The competition of Wushu associations is about one and a half months later. Now there is still one and a half months for us to exercise. We must strengthen the exercise progress.


    "In this one and a half months, as soon as you are free, you will come to the martial arts association and work hard. Think about the competition. If you win the first place in the competition, you will have a bonus of 30000 yuan.


    "If we can get this bonus, we will share it equally. Therefore, we will work hard for a month and a half. Come on!"


    Mo Bufan inspired people for a while.


    In fact, Mo Bufan''s family is so rich that it''s impossible to lose this 30000 yuan.


    On the contrary, Mo Bufan paid for the martial arts club.


    If not, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology has no spare space to provide martial arts associations.


    Mo Bufan really likes martial arts.


    "And bonus? Ha ha! I''m motivated again!"


    "The first martial arts competition is our shrine!"


    ......


    Sure enough, everyone''s fighting spirit became more fierce when they heard of the bonus.


    In the next few days, the people in the martial arts club were really desperate. They did what Yunjian said.


    Time passed quickly, and seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    By the end of November, the weather has become very cold. In places where winter comes early, such as Jiangcheng, many students have put on big cotton padded jackets.


    At the end of the month, the school arranged for the students to have an exam.


    Yun Jian left the examination room early after writing his topic.


    College is different from junior high school. When you leave after writing, the teacher won''t say anything. At most, ask you if you are sure you want to hand in your paper.


    Yunjian is wearing a light blue down jacket, which is a very common dress. You can wear it on Yunjian, but it shows your figure.


    At that time, Yunjian inserted his mobile phone and his hands into his trouser pocket and walked to the gate of the University.


    Just sent her a message. He is waiting for her at the gate of the University.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yunjian walked out of the gate, Song Yu, who had just come from Dongfang University, shouted: "Yunjian!"


    With that, Song Yu, holding a rose in one hand, ran to Yunjian.


    Since the party, Song Yu has sent roses to Yunjian every day, and it hasn''t fallen for a day.


    But Yunjian never paid attention, let alone answered.


    "Yu......" Mo Lianhua watched Song Yu run to Yunjian. Her absent-minded person collapsed and was held by Pan Qian.


    "This little bitch! Don''t accompany her own rich, short and fat boyfriend! Seduce song University School grass every day and step on two boats. It''s disgusting to death!" Pan Qian said angrily after holding Mo Lianhua.


    However, just after pan Qian said this, she suddenly saw that Song Yu over there wanted to go to Yunjian happily. When she saw a handsome man with common anger, Song Yu came to Yunjian earlier.


    Then, the handsome man put his arms around Yunjian''s thin waist, looked sideways with murderous eyes, and held a rose in his hand. In contrast with him, Song Yu looked very embarrassed.


    Such a handsome man! He hugged Yun Jian''s thin waist in public!


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian are first-class.


    He, who is it!


    Why is there such a handsome man in this world!


    "Who are you! What is the woman holding me doing?" Song Yu saw Si Yi suddenly appear. He looked at Yun Jian angrily and shouted at Si Yi.


    It seems that he has chased Yun Jian to his hand.


    "Your woman?" Si Yi frowned after listening.


    "When did my daughter-in-law become your woman?" Si Yi hugged Yun Jian''s thin waist.


    "Daughter in law!?" Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, who were far away, shouted in surprise.


    "No, it''s impossible! Are you Yunjian''s chubby boyfriend?" Song Yu shook his head incredulously.


    Is he short and fat?


    Si Yi''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After that, Si Yi didn''t wait for Song Yu''s reaction. He had risen to the handsome arc.


    After showing off his r marriage certificate with Xiaojian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian were shocked and took out the pregnancy test form he had withheld in the hospital last time. Although the pregnancy test form was wrong, the word "confirm pregnancy" on it was still there.


    Siyi''s slender, bony fingers clamped the pregnancy test sheet and showed it to Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Then, with the expression of Song Yu''s three people as if they had eaten shit, Si Yi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He continued his lie that his skin was too thick to be broken by a gun:


    "Xiaojian is pregnant with my child."

 Chapter 2048

    Yun Jian looked at the single eye of pregnancy test in Si Yi''s hand, and suddenly his face was a little red.


    Unexpectedly, he hid the paper.


    Yunjian has a bad feeling that this piece of paper is likely to replace the r country marriage certificate


    "No, it''s impossible! It must be fake! Fake!" Song Yu shook his head, holding the rose in his hand.


    "Yunjian, last time I set up 99 rose love circles for you and sent you roses every day for so many consecutive days. I can swear to heaven for my love for you!


    "How can you not understand my love for you!"


    Song Yu looked at Yun Jian, who betrayed him and Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian drew a cold arc of contempt.


    The man even put a love circle of 99 roses on Xiaojian?


    Si Yi, who was not so jealous just now, was full of jealousy.


    Just now, Si Yi had no idea of killing Song Yu. At this moment, Si Yi frowned slightly and a sense of killing spread from Si Yi''s side.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian unconsciously felt a cold on their spine.


    Si Yi hasn''t done it yet. Yun Jian has hugged Si Yi''s chest with her hands around. Her head can only get the position of Si Yi''s chin. Yun Jian sticks his side face to Si Yi''s chest.


    This scene, with love, turned Song Yu''s eyes.


    However, not to mention this, Yunjian was in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and pan Qian, who initially said that Si Yi was a short, fat and rich child, but now has lost his eyes.


    She stood on tiptoe, raised her hand and grabbed Si Yi''s collar like a kitten scratching, so that Si Yi could not help being grabbed by her and bent down.


    And she, in front of everyone, sent her red lips to Si Yi''s mouth and offered a kiss.


    After Qing pecked and tasted, Yunjian once again pressed his side face tightly against Si Yi''s chest. After the move that was more intimate than lovers, Yunjian cooperated with Si Yi and said something that made the three people in front of him almost spit blood:


    "We''re married. Men and women love each other. It''s a matter of husband and wife. Even if we''re pregnant, it''s reasonable. Why not?"


    Yunjian said these words very smoothly. Si Yi, who felt his small note''s side face pasted on his chest, started a rising handsome arc after hearing this.


    His little note will say such beautiful words.


    The words "love between men and women", "the affairs of husband and wife" and "pregnancy" Hit Song Yu like a thunderbolt.


    Mo Lianhua has long forgotten that Song Yu is pursuing Yunjian. She has been staring at Si Yi. She can''t believe that this handsome man is more handsome than the beautiful man in the cartoon. He is Yunjian''s boyfriend.


    The legendary short and fat man!


    Pan Qian was stunned in situ.


    Who told her why Yunjian''s boyfriend is so handsome!


    No, it can''t be described as handsome!


    This is completely handsome. You can''t find a second him in heaven and earth!


    There was no loophole in that well carved and well-defined handsome face.


    Standing with Yunjian, one is as beautiful as this, and the other is as beautiful as jade. I can''t pick out any loopholes and defects.


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian looked at this scene with envy.


    "Even so, there is no one better than us! Yunjian, you must be mine! You see, you are also a person in the bloody world, so am I! My father is the leader of the first gang in Jiangcheng!


    "Come with me. I won''t dislike you. Even if you are pregnant with someone else''s child, just knock it off. We..."


    Even after listening to Shenji''s words before, Song Yu still refused to let go.


    With that, Song Yu also stretched out his hand to pull Yun Jian''s wrist.


    However, before Song Yu''s hand touched Yunjian, he was kicked out more than ten meters away.


    There is no doubt that Si Yi is the one who did it.


    After Si Yi sent Song Yu flying more than ten meters away, the fierce killing began wantonly. He looked coldly at Song Yu, who was almost bleeding. The cold warning sound also sounded immediately. Song Yu, who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, was scared to the heart


    "The woman who dares to think of me, the first gang in Jiangcheng, is very good. Your father''s gang has been listed in the top kill list of my dark soul organization."

 Chapter 2049

    Si Yi''s words, like the call of the king of hell, spread to Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian almost didn''t scream when they saw Si Yi''s kick just now.


    handsome!


    They have never seen such a handsome man as Si Yi in their life!


    Especially the scene where Song Yu was kicked off just now, Si Yi completed it half with Yun Jian in his arms.


    Gangsi Yi''s sentence almost made Mo Lianhua and pan Qian scream like a female flower maniac.


    But I finally held back.


    Mo Lianhua was still confessing to Song Yu and Yun Jian. She wanted to kill Yun Jian, but now Mo Lianhua doesn''t even look at Song Yu.


    If you can, she wants to change with Yunjian!


    However, unlike Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, Song Yu doesn''t participate in his father''s Gang, but he also listens to his father more.


    On the road, it is not the international gangster boss, let alone the international arms tycoon.


    Compared with the two organizations, international gangsters and international arms tycoons have to stand aside.


    The two organizations, one is the dark soul organization, and the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Anyone who gets in trouble with these two forces is equivalent to standing directly above the coffin, with a distance of zero meters from the God of death!


    Song Yu is no stranger to the death list of the dark soul organization.


    Song Yu''s father, song fan, once warned Song Yu with a very strict attitude, saying that if he was included in the kill list of the dark soul organization, he would become a wanted criminal of the dark soul organization.


    In the future, as long as the killer or agent of the dark soul organization sees it, he will directly kill the wanted person or organization by offering a reward.


    You know, the killers and agents of the dark soul organization, even if they come alone, have the strength to destroy a gang!


    When Song Yu first heard about it, he was so scared that he turned blue and purple. He also vowed that he would never provoke people from the dark soul organization in his life.


    But what did he hear just now?


    He heard Si Yi say


    His father''s gang has been listed in the kill list of the dark soul organization!


    "My dark soul organization"?


    The five words of Si Yi made Song Yu''s eyes wide open.


    "You, you are a member of the dark soul organization!" Song Yu was kicked more than ten meters away. At the moment, he had no time to be angry or cover the place where he was hurt. He looked at Si Yi and widened his eyes.


    Seeing that Song Yu is so afraid of the dark soul organization, although Mo Lianhua and pan Qian don''t know what the situation is, they are more addicted to Si Yi''s handsome.


    At that time, Morson, who was standing not far away, came from the side.


    "Don''t be in charge of the family. The first gang in Jiangcheng has been included in the kill list." Mosen heard what Si Yi said, so he did it.


    "HMM." Si Yi took back his eyes from Song Yu and put them on Yun Jian.


    Then he took Yunjian''s small hand in front of Song Yu and turned away.


    Song Yu was completely paralyzed.


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian wanted to catch up, but they were frightened by Mo Sen''s fierce eyes.


    ......


    At that time, Si Yi led Yun Jian to the street.


    "Xiaojian, why are your hands so cold?" Si Yi asked softly, feeling Yunjian''s cold hands.


    Yun Jian gathered the light blue down jacket he was wearing and said, "I just finished writing the test paper in the classroom."


    When I was doing the test paper, I held a pen in my hand. It was like the weather in winter. Of course, my hand was cold.


    After hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly. Without saying a word, he took Yunjian to a milk tea shop and ordered Yunjian a cup of milk tea to warm his hands.


    Before the milk tea was ready, Si Yi used his big hand to hold Yunjian''s small hand and warm Yunjian.


    The owner of the milk tea shop handed the milk tea to Si Yi. He quickly handed the hot milk tea to Yun Jian to warm her cold little hands.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the milk tea shop couldn''t help feeling:


    "Young man, there are not many college students who spoil their girlfriends like you!"


    When the milk tea shop owner said this, the shop owner thought that Si Yi would be complacent about the way she spoiled her girlfriend, but Si Yi frowned slightly and explained in great displeasure:


    "Not a girlfriend. We''re married. She''s my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 2050

    After listening to the owner of the milk tea shop say that Yunjian is just his girlfriend, Si Yi is not happy yet.


    At that time, the owner of the milk tea shop who listened to Si Yi''s explanation stopped slightly, and then the owner immediately put on a posture of "I know everything".


    Although I don''t believe that Siyi and Yunjian are married.


    However, the shopkeeper believed that Si Yi was completely spoiled by Yunjian.


    It''s so cold, like winter, that passers-by on the street don''t even want to stretch out their hands in their trouser pockets.


    But Si Yi warmed Yun Jian''s cold little hand with his big palm.


    When the milk tea was ready, he handed it to her at the first time.


    The shopkeeper is also a person from the past and has his beloved wife. He smiled and nodded. Although he thought that Si Yi and Yunjian''s marriage was false, he still nodded as if he believed it. Looking at Xiang Yunjian, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "Girl, you have a husband who loves you deeply!"


    "Since you are a young couple, have a good life! Hey hey, when you should play, you should study hard when you should study!"


    The shopkeeper looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi kindly and told him.


    The shop owner thinks that Yun Jian and Si Yi are both college students, and the shop owner himself is only in his forties, but he shows that kind face. It looks a bit like the careful advice of a fifty or sixty year old grandfather to his future generations.


    Yunjian was stunned at the shopkeeper''s words, but the red arc was slightly raised.


    "Well, you old man, the guests are lined up in the back. You have to be busy with me. Come and help me quickly!"


    The landlady was busy making milk tea and fried chicken chops. She was too busy. She gently grabbed the shopkeeper''s ear and yelled at the shopkeeper in a tone like a fight.


    The shopkeeper was yelled by his mother-in-law, happily waved with Yunjian and Si Yi and went to work.


    The landlady was fierce to her husband, but when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi, she nodded and smiled, and then continued to work on her own.


    In this era, milk tea has not been popular.


    The business of this milk tea shop is very good, but the seven big characters on the shop sign represent that the milk tea shop has not joined in


    Zhangjia couple milk tea shop.


    Then Siyi didn''t say anything, so he pulled Yunjian out of here and returned to his warm room with Yunjian.


    Si Yi bought a nearby luxury suite in Jiangcheng. As long as he came to Jiangcheng when he was free, Yunjian would come out of his bedroom.


    In college, there are not a few girls who go out to open a room with their boyfriend at night. Yunjian is not in the bedroom, and no one will know.


    ......


    At that time, Yun Jian bit Si Yi''s shoulder without any fat, and Si Yi was ashamed.


    At that time, they were staying in the luxury suite that Si Yi bought to facilitate his meeting with Yunjian.


    The orange light in the house shines down. The light is dark and not cold.


    But Yun Jian could see clearly what Si Yi was doing lying on his body.


    His well-defined handsome face did not change in the slightest expression even when doing such things.


    If Si Yi didn''t wear clothes all over, Yunjian would think that the only person who was doing this obscene thing was himself.


    Yunjian couldn''t help shouting, but she choked them back to her stomach.


    It''s shameful enough to do such a shameful thing. What''s her face if she wants to cry out again?


    "Xiao Jian, call it out." he was so handsome under the dim light.


    Yun Jian simply put his face on his shoulder and was too ashamed to look at him.


    "Xiaojian, good, call it out." he continued to induce.


    Then he bit Yun Jian''s ear. Yun Jian was so soft that she couldn''t help it anymore. A groan that made her feel shy came out:


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2051

    Yun Jian, who was forced to cry by Si Yi, couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, this is the credit of someone''s hard work.


    ......


    At that time, it had been more than 20 days since Li Nong promised to take care of him to the mainland of the gods.


    Last time Li Nong took Gu Nian to a small restaurant for dinner, he didn''t do anything again.


    I didn''t take care of the gods to the mainland.


    Of course, it''s not dishonesty, but Li Nong has just come to the earth and doesn''t intend to go back.


    But this moment''s concern was angrily knocking on the door of Li Nong''s house.


    Li Nong, dressed in formal clothes, opened the door. When he saw that he was standing behind the door, no one saw him. Li Nong, who had only glanced gently at the door, his eyes lit up a little.


    "Hey, boy! Where''s your sister? It''s been almost a month. Why don''t you take your sister to the divine mainland?


    "I tell you, if you don''t take me to the divine mainland, I will follow you all the time in the future. I won''t go away! I will guard you until you take me to the divine mainland! Otherwise, bah, you can''t go out of this door!"


    As soon as he crossed his body, he opened his feet and hands like a spider, with an expression of "if you don''t promise, I won''t go.".


    "Are you sure I''ll follow wherever I go?" Li Nong listened to Gu Nian''s words and gently picked his eyebrow up. He suddenly looked down and looked at Gu Nian, with a sly and deep smile on his beautiful face.


    It was a sly and deep smile. When she was seen, she swallowed deeply.


    Then she looked at Li Nong again. How did she feel that something was wrong?


    But without much thought, she nodded at Li Nong, then laughed and stretched out her hand: "yes! Yes, I''ll go wherever you go. I''m tired of you! You dirty bastard, you don''t keep your word..."


    "Then let''s go!" Li Nong grabbed Gu''s wrist without waiting for Gu''s words, closed the door of his hotel room, and dragged Gu to the outside of the hotel.


    "Ah, what are you doing... What are you taking my sister for?" Gu Nian tried to break away from Li Nong and grabbed his hand, but Li Nong ran away with him.


    The previous thoughts were different. At that time, the thoughts of one sister claimed that they just wanted to pretend to be a big brother in front of Li Nong.


    "I tell you, it''s no use where you take me! I won''t listen to you!" in order to express my determination, I patted my chest and abdomen and said to Li Nong.


    "Eat." Li Nong suddenly drew an arc and raised his lips after listening to his solemn words.


    "No?" he added.


    When I heard the word "eat", I swallowed. The word "don''t go" that originally came to my mouth was abruptly changed: "eat and eat, I won''t forgive you. You must take me to the divine mainland!"


    "OK." Li Nong said quickly. When he finished, he took Gu Nian to the restaurant.


    Thinking of eating, I didn''t realize that my hand was being held and didn''t let go all the way.


    ......


    At the same time, after finishing, Si Yi took the weak Yunjian into the bathroom and cleaned it.


    At first, Si Yi really washed it for Yun Jian carefully.


    "I''ll get up first. You soak slowly." Yun Jian has been soaking in the bathtub for a long time, so he wants to get up first.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jian just stood up and glanced at Si Yi with a circle of beautiful scenery. Unexpectedly, he knew to press Yun Jian into the bathtub


    "Xiaojian, you are beautiful." Si Yi glanced at Yunjian without obstacles.


    What does this look mean? Yun Jian and Si Yi have been together for so long that they can be seen at a glance.


    The 666 days of the divine spring immediately came to Yunjian''s mind.


    "Don''t, don''t be here..." Yun Jian blushed, revealing the girl''s face that only appeared in front of him.


    "Xiaojian, I can''t wait."


    Words fall, and then

 Chapter 2052

    As the boat gently brushed, the oars swung and the sparkling water marks. They hugged and lingered.


    Night, still very long.


    A beautiful room.


    ......


    Si Yi came to Yunjian several times a month. Although Si Yi didn''t come many times in the first month or two when he returned to the earth, Si Yi almost formed a habit later.


    Come to Yunjian three times a month and stay for two days.


    Of course, Si Yi usually comes to Yunjian school on weekends.


    After two days, Yunjian went back to his bedroom.


    Zhu Huili is also used to moving out for two days when Si Yi comes.


    Of course, as long as Yunjian returns to her bedroom, Zhu Huili still goes with Yunjian as usual.


    That afternoon, class time was coming. Yunjian and Zhu Huili walked to the classroom first.


    Seeing Yunjian and Zhu Huili leave the bedroom, roommate Xi Xiujuan comes up to Miao Li and asks, "Miao Li, did you deliberately shout Yunjian together at the party last time?"


    Suddenly, Miao Li''s eyes moved slightly when Xi Xiujuan mentioned it.


    Although Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are good friends, Miao Li doesn''t want Xi Xiujuan to know about it.


    Miao Li secretly handed over to Song Yu without telling everyone.


    "What? Where do I have?" Miao Li pretended to be a fool.


    "Cut, don''t pretend. What if you don''t even tell my good friend? I just found 10000 yuan in your schoolbag! 10000 yuan! Except Song Yu asked you to help, can it be yours?


    "I know how much money you have in your family!"


    Xi Xiujuan opened her mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    "Xiujuan ~ I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Song Yu didn''t let me tell anyone, otherwise he wouldn''t give me so much..."


    Miao Li saw that her lie was exposed. As soon as her eyes turned, she quickly thought of an excuse to tell a lie.


    "Well, I''m your friend and happy for you!" Xi Xiujuan was foolishly cheated.


    ......


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan didn''t know that Yunjian was standing outside the bedroom door at the moment.


    The sound insulation effect of the bedroom is very good. People in the gate usually can''t hear the conversation of people outside, and people outside usually can''t hear the conversation of people in the bedroom.


    But at that time, Yunjian heard the dialogue between Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan clearly.


    Yunjian''s deep eyes just flashed slightly. A cold idea crossed the corner of her mouth and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that Zhu Huili didn''t find her, she stopped and walked away. Yunjian followed up two or three steps, as if she hadn''t found anything.


    ......


    After the regular class in the afternoon, the students left the classroom.


    The head teacher who didn''t appear for a month appeared.


    At this time, most of the students in the classroom have just finished, and several are still in the classroom.


    The head teacher Yu, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, first waved to Yun Jian, and then came over with a smile:


    "Yunjian, aren''t you?"


    Mr. Yu is a female teacher in her forties, about one meter five-and-a-half tall, but very symmetrical. It can be seen that she has married and had children.


    Yun Jian nodded and said calmly, "well."


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu walked to Yunjian with a smile and directly praised Yunjian in front of some students who were still in the classroom:


    "You won the first place in our freshman exam this time! Especially the English composition, even the English professor in our school was full of praise!"


    Mr. Yu first gave a false praise.


    You know, ordinary students should have laughed happily when they heard the teacher''s praise, just as happy as kindergarten children got lollipops.


    But the cloud note in front of her seemed to have known the result long ago. She calmly replied, "well."


    Teacher Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Yunjian to have this attitude.


    However, after being stunned, teacher Yu was not overly shocked, and she did not continue to praise, but directly said her intention:


    "Well, Mr. Yun Jian, Jiangcheng normal university next door will organize college students to experience the activities of supporting education in the countryside. There are four places in our school, which will be given to the students with the first grade in this examination.


    "This rural education support activity has a rare opportunity and lasts for one week. Its purpose is to let college students experience some poor rural life and bring joy to rural children within this week.


    "Would you like to go to the countryside to support teaching for a week on behalf of our school?"

 Chapter 2053

    Supporting education, as the name suggests, refers to the education and teaching management of supporting Township Primary and secondary schools in backward areas.


    In popular terms, going to the countryside to support education is to go to some backward rural areas where economic conditions can not keep up, and attend classes for children in rural towns, so that they can also feel the life of some children with excellent economic conditions or in cities.


    Not to mention 2002, even now, there are many children in poor areas who even have problems going to school.


    They are eager to go to school, but they have no money.


    Most of the economic conditions are OK. Children born in well-off families hate learning. They wish they could not even go to the nine-year compulsory education in primary and junior middle schools and get out of society directly.


    It is in sharp contrast to those students in poor areas who have to climb several mountains and approach the mountain road for two hours every day to get to the school.


    What teacher Yu said about supporting education is that a group of college students go to the countryside to help children grow and learn.


    Of course, college students usually don''t stay long when they go to the countryside.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t respond after listening to what he said, teacher Yu induced Yunjian to participate:


    "Although the environment of supporting education in the countryside will be bitter, it is only one week. You can travel to another place. Besides, if you support education well at that time, the school will also have rewards!"


    "What reward?" before teacher Yu finished, Yunjian connected.


    Indeed, Miss Yu very much hopes that Yunjian can go together, because Yunjian''s going represents the glory of her teacher Yu.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is not the sponsor after all, so only four people go to a school.


    The four best students in each grade, freshman, sophomore, junior and senior, are eligible to go.


    In fact, the reward is just a cover. Teachers usually think of themselves. Teachers ask so. Students certainly don''t dare to face the teacher, so they have to be obedient.


    Teacher Yu didn''t expect Yunjian to really ask for a reward.


    "It''s not a reward. Will you know when you come out? I''ve reported your name to you. I''ll clean it up tonight. I''ll go to the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon and someone will pick you up."


    Mr. Yu said it directly.


    This is Miss Yu''s purpose.


    School teachers are generally based on the idea that I am a teacher and I can make decisions for any student.


    If you don''t promise? OK, the graduation certificate is postponed or detained.


    Forcing students to respond.


    "I want to ask for leave in the future. I don''t need any reason. If you agree, I''ll participate. Otherwise, you sign up. If you want to participate, you can go by yourself."


    Just as Mr. Yu was going to announce that he was leaving, the voice of Yunjian came from behind Mr. Yu.


    Listening to this, Mr. Yu was stunned.


    An ordinary female student dares to resist the decision made by her teacher?


    This is not a third rate University! Usually students who want a diploma will leave a good impression on the teacher.


    Yun Jian''s words stunned Mr. Yu and spoke decisively with his graduation certificate:


    "I let you go to the countryside to support education for your education! If you don''t even agree with what the school told you to do, the school has the right to detain the graduation certificate you could have obtained directly after your senior year!


    "Several naughty students I taught in the last session were detained for their graduation certificates. Finally, they were entrusted by their parents. They went to school every day to beg for the school. Finally, the school reluctantly gave them when they saw their parents'' poor and sincere.


    "You are a girl. It''s not easy for your parents to ask you to have a thick skin. If you want your parents to ask the headmaster''s office for a diploma, it''s up to you!"


    These three or two words that the teacher often talks about are a threat to fools.


    It seems that Yunjian can''t survive without his school diploma.


    I thought Yunjian would apologize to himself after hearing these words.


    However, what teacher Yu saw was a cold arc of Yunjian, holding her chest. When she finished all her words, she spoke to her calmly and calmly:


    "Haven''t you understood that I entered your Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology through what relationship? Will I be rare for a diploma in your campus area?


    "As long as you promise a reward, I will participate. To give you face, don''t toast without penalty.


    "Otherwise, in country Z, I can make any school dare not accept teachers like you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"

 Chapter 2054

    Yunjian was extremely disgusted with Mr. Yu''s tone of threatening words despite his appearance as a teacher.


    Therefore, she just said such words to Miss Yu in front of Zhu Huili and the students in the class who haven''t had time to leave after class.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhu Huili was stunned, and the students in the class who had not yet had time to leave were also stunned.


    When the reaction came, those naughty boys who had not left gathered together and whispered and talked.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Yunjian of our class is still working with the old class!"


    "It''s so fierce! Even we don''t dare to work with the old class easily. The old class threatened her, but she actually threatened the old class in turn! Tut, this chick is beautiful, has a big chest and a big butt. I didn''t expect to hang like this!"


    "The president of the martial arts association is different!"


    ......


    The conversation voice of this group of boys is as light as the chirp of mosquitoes.


    Mr. Yu of the old class didn''t hear it. Yunjian had good ears and heard it clearly, but she ignored it.


    Teacher Yu standing opposite Yunjian was stunned by what Yunjian said.


    Then Miss Yu suddenly remembered that when the teachers had a meeting last time, the headmaster left her alone after other teachers left and told a classmate named Yunjian in their class to take more care of her in the future.


    Teacher Yu had already forgotten about it. Just after hearing what Yun Jian said, her ears tingled and she immediately recalled it.


    Could it be that Yunjian has a terrible life experience?


    Thinking of this, teacher Yu was afraid for a while.


    If so, she can''t provoke:


    "Good, good! Yunjian, the teacher promised you. The teacher is not such a bad speaker. You made it clear that the teacher agreed directly.


    "After that day, you don''t need any reason to ask for leave at school. I agree, but you have to tell me before asking for leave. I need to know that you are safe!"


    After all, students are in school. If something happens, the teacher is also responsible.


    If you can''t find anyone, parents will go to school.


    Yun Jian Ben is not an unreasonable person. He naturally nods: "yes."


    "Then go to the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University at 1:00 tomorrow morning and remember to take your luggage. Some teachers will stand there and count the number of people with the registration form. Just sign up in the past, and then follow the big army."


    After seeing Yunjian''s promise, Mr. Yu told Yunjian about the plan.


    In exchange, Yunjian replied, "well."


    ......


    The next day, 1 p.m.


    A minute later, Yunjian appeared at the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    Far away, next to a registered teacher, there were more than 20 college students.


    Look at this. These 20 college students are obviously students of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    This activity was originally held by Jiangcheng Normal University, so there were four more students from other schools and only one or two less.


    Yunjian stepped forward.


    "School, name." the registered teacher glanced up at Yunjian and asked.


    "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, Yunjian," she replied calmly.


    The number of registered teachers immediately recorded the data.


    "Oh, it''s a legend of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. The Yunjian who took over the martial arts club as a freshman and won the admiration of song University of Dongfang University!"


    Xu Shiyun''s reputation was too loud. A girl from normal university immediately recognized Yun''s reputation.


    "In other words, a few days ago, song Xiaocao of Dongfang university next door didn''t go to school. It seems that something happened at home?"


    The girl''s voice rises one after another, and no one wants to pay attention to the meaning of Yunjian.


    In this regard, Yunjian reported his name and inserted his hands into his trouser pocket. He didn''t care.


    "It''s you! Are you going to teach in the countryside, too!"


    After standing next to Yunjian for about five minutes, a very beautiful and gorgeous girl came right in front.


    When the girl saw Yun Jian, her eyes lit up and came to her surprise.


    The visitor is Liang Xiumin, the daughter of Ge Junjian FA Xiaoliang, who came to the beach last time with his wife and daughter to travel with Ge Junjian.


    The young lady who was born and raised dearly.


    After traveling, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin took a bus from Longmen city to Jiangcheng. At that time, Liang Xiumin blushed and invited Yunjian to her school. Then he ran away.


    Yunjian also remembered that she was a girl with a wrong heart, a seemingly unkind appearance and a pure heart.


    In short, Yunjian has a good impression of Liang Xiumin.


    At this time, seeing Liang Xiumin say hello to herself, Yunjian inevitably responded: "well."

 Chapter 2055

    "Great! My father secretly signed me up and said that he must take this opportunity to let me experience what poverty life is. I don''t want to le! And I don''t have friends yet. It''s great that you are here now!"


    Liang Xiumin jumped two steps in front of Yun Jian and put her hand on Yun Jian. She was naughty like a naughty girl.


    Yun Jian didn''t avoid it. Obviously, he didn''t dislike Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin''s father, Lao Liang, has long realized that his daughter has been spoiled by himself and plays a big miss''s temper every day, although the essence is not bad.


    This time, some schools have organized activities to support education in the countryside.


    Lao Liang directly borrowed the relationship to put Liang Xiumin in. This time, he was determined to let his spoiled daughter have a good experience of how to live in poor mountainous areas.


    When he comes back in the future, he also hopes that his daughter can restrain her character.


    "Let''s go and sit there. Our legs are so sour!" after waiting for about 15 minutes, Liang Xiumin''s half bent down and beat her legs. She didn''t even have the strength to straighten her body. She looked up at Yun Jian and made a sound.


    "HMM." Yun Jian answered lightly.


    Then Liang Xiumin excitedly sat down on the ceramic tile beside the flower bed built with ceramic tiles.


    Yunjian stood aside and said nothing.


    When everyone arrived, they got on the bus with their travel backpacks equipped with laundry and daily necessities.


    The bus bumped all the way to its destination.


    Starting from Zhejiang Province, I drove all the way for five hours to the border of H Province. Many people on the bus were impatient.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "It''s been five hours!"


    The sound of someone complaining sounded and fell.


    Someone on the bus has dozed off. Yunjian and Liang Xiumin sit in the same row. Liang Xiumin has slept sleepily in the bus.


    Yunjian is also closing his eyes to rest at the moment.


    In the back seat of the bus, a boy is telling a story to a group of girls in high spirits, mixed with all kinds of show off. The girls are also very interested in listening and shouting excitedly.


    "Have you heard of the chairman of Xinqi company? Hey! That''s a great one! She has started Xinqi company for only three years. Now people''s Xinqi company has stepped onto the international stage!"


    The boy''s name is Shen Qingjiang. He doesn''t look very good, but he is thin and tall. He usually likes to sit among a group of girls and boast.


    Don''t say, there are people in the world who are not good-looking. They are popular with girls just by their mouth.


    This is about Shen Qingjiang.


    "Wow! How awesome!" a girl immediately answered as if surprised.


    "No! My father has someone in Xinqi company! If you want to change tomorrow, I''ll sneak you to Xinqi company! It''s not the first time I''ve been there!" Shen Qingjiang said more and more with interest when he saw the girls interested.


    Seeing all the acquaintances he knew, Shen Qingjiang couldn''t help saying what he had done when he went back to Xinqi company:


    "I tell you secretly that I stole a treasure from Xinqi company last time! Those staff were stupid and didn''t find it! Ha ha!"


    Shen Qingjiang stole a treasure from Xinqi company. What he said is like the glorious deeds of chivalry and justice.


    This statement also attracted the exclamation of a group of ignorant girls.


    "That Xinqi company is an international enterprise! Brother Jiang, you''re amazing! You can steal from Xinqi company without being found! You can be a thief! You''re so handsome!"


    "Yes! That''s too powerful! I don''t think international thieves are as powerful as you!"


    When the girls were talking, Yun Jian, who had closed his eyes at that time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    No one saw that her sharp eyes reflected a strong killing intention at the same time.

 Chapter 2056

    The boy named Shen Qingjiang was still boasting. Suddenly, he saw the most beautiful girl in the car he had just noticed and walked up to him from the front seat.


    Shen Qingjiang whistled, then looked at Yunjian who came to him and thought that Yunjian was also attracted by what he had just said. He felt handsome and lifted his hair, stopped the topic, and then spoke to Yunjian:


    "Beauty, are you interested in Xinqi company, too?"


    "What did you steal from Xinqi company?" Yun Jian said with a cold face.


    Just two days ago, Zhang Zhifan sent her a message.


    Xinqi company has lost one thing, which is worth hundreds of thousands. For Xinqi company, it is not valuable.


    But the person who stole it took away the sample design of the latest sports car, which was very important to Xinqi company and bought at a heavy price.


    This design drawing is inspired by a doctor who is a genius in making cars. There is only one in the world. Even the doctor can''t draw a second one!


    Xinqi company is equipped with a camera, but the camera in this era is very blurred. It can only vaguely see the human figure, and the person who stole the latest sports car sample design drawing happened to be carrying the camera.


    Now Xinqi company has begun a large-scale search for thieves.


    That was two days ago.


    If no one has been found, Yunjian is going to go back to Xinqi company to personally explore clues and find someone.


    But I didn''t expect to hear Shen Qingjiang''s words here.


    Shen Qingjiang had long scanned the beautiful female college students in the car and saw the most beautiful Yunjian early in the morning.


    But Yunjian seems to be indifferent to everything. Shen Qingjiang finds it difficult to start.


    To Shen Qingjiang''s surprise, Yunjian took the initiative to send it up.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Shen Qingjiang really thought Yunjian was interested in what he said. He quickly said, "what else can it be, baby!" and sold it.


    "Brother Jiang stole it. That''s brother Jiang''s stuff. People''s Xinqi company doesn''t lack this stuff. You''re not brother Jiang''s girlfriend. Why do you care so much?"


    A fat girl stood in front of Yunjian. At the same time, she shook her body twice, with an unreasonable look on her face.


    "You are a student of other schools, aren''t you? It''s really wide. Your elbows are almost reaching our Jiangcheng Normal University! Stand away! Stand away! It''s a fucking eyesore!"


    With the fat girl, a girl with elegant and beautiful appearance, slim figure and gorgeous dress stood in front of Yunjian and glanced at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Whether Shen Qingjiang or the fat girl, or the good-looking girl who made a noise later, they are all students of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    The fat girl''s name is Cai Xinyuan, and the good-looking girl''s name is Wu Zhizhi.


    Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi are fascinated by Shen Qingjiang. Now they really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, so they directly yell and scold at Yunjian.


    Other girls around Shen Qingjiang also said a few words about Yunjian, inexplicably coming up, shameless and so on.


    Indeed, if what Shen Qingjiang did had nothing to do with Yunjian, it would be shameless for Yunjian to come up for no reason.


    However, Shen Qingjiang admitted that he had stolen things from Xinqi company.


    As like as two peas, Shen Qingjiang and his team have seen the video surveillance and stolen the design thief.


    She can remember the person she saw by Yunjian, no matter how tall or strong. This is her experience and ability accumulated over the years.


    Yunjian ignored Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi. She looked at Shen Qingjiang with a cold face and said bluntly, "among the things you stole, there are several drawings with the internal and external design of the sports car."


    "How do you know!?" after hearing Yunjian''s words, Shen Qingjiang opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Beauty, don''t you have super power? It''s so powerful!" Shen Qingjiang sighed with emotion as he looked at Yunjian.


    Seemingly sighing, in fact, Shen Qingjiang wants to get close to Yunjian.


    With that, Shen Qingjiang pushed away a girl sitting next to him who had just secretly touched her thigh, patted the position and said to Yun Jian:


    "Beauty, it seems that you are the same person. Why don''t you sit down and talk? How about taking you to Xinqi company next time?


    "I''ve been studying the divine thief recently and found that I''m really suitable to be a divine thief. Do you want to join me?"


    Shen Qingjiang''s words immediately attracted Wu Zhizhi''s dissatisfaction: "brother Jiang, didn''t you say to take me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you next time!" Shen Qingjiang said perfunctorily to Wu Zhizhi, then looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Hand over the design drawings." Shen Qingjiang just turned to look at Xiang Yunjian, and the voice of Yunjian came out.


    Hearing this, Shen Qingjiang was stunned.


    "Beauty, I got those by myself. Why should I give them to you?" unless you sleep with me.


    Later, Shen Qingjiang hasn''t said it yet.


    But Yunjian stood in front of Shen Qingjiang''s people, his face unchanged, and his cold eyes were extremely sharp. The next second, Yunjian''s right hand suddenly came to Shen Qingjiang''s neck.


    Shen Qingjiang thought Yunjian was going to give his hand to touch. He was about to touch it with a smile. Before he touched Yunjian''s hand, his neck was pasted by a cold object.


    The object reflected a ray of light in the sunset refracted outside the bus window.


    Later, the crowd saw that Yunjian was holding a bright butterfly knife.


    Before everyone could respond, he saw that the cloud paper at the other end had spread its cold sound like the ice in February to the ears of the whole bus in front of the people in the bus. The next second, the whole bus stared in panic:


    "How dare you steal my things and invite me to steal my company''s things!


    "Do you really think I''m the chairman of Xinqi company, a decoration?"

 Chapter 2057

    Yunjian''s voice was flat and flat. It didn''t sound like the slightest fluctuation, but it was like the cold ice in February. The cold made the whole car tremble from the heart, especially Shen Qingjiang sitting in front of him and Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi next to him.


    "You, what do you mean!" Wu Zhizhi didn''t react. What did Yunjian Gang mean.


    "Your stuff? No, it''s Xinqi''s stuff. Now it''s brother Jiang''s stuff! When did it become yours? You can''t be the chairman of Xinqi!"


    The fat just said two words, and the lump by lump of fat began to shake. Cai Xinyuan shook her fat body and scolded Yunjian with a rough and ugly voice like a man.


    The whole car didn''t think Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    After all, age is here.


    Xinqi company is an international brand!


    If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, why don''t you start Xinqi company at the age of 15?


    Are you kidding?


    "I, I give it to you... You put down the knife and I give it to you..." Shen Qingjiang was still afraid of death. His pupils tightened slightly and stammered.


    "Give it first." Yun Jian said without any room for refutation.


    Shen Qingjiang, who originally wanted to cheat, was afraid that Yunjian would have no eyes under the knife.


    Besides, it was just a piece of waste paper. At that time, it was brought out together after looking at the design drawing of the super sports car. It was of no use to him.


    Obviously, Shen Qingjiang didn''t know that the waste paper he thought would sell at a sky high price if it was put on the international market!


    His hands reached into his pockets and trouser pockets and groped for a while. Then Shen Qingjiang raised his eyes and glanced at Yunjian twice. Seeing Yunjian staring at himself, he slowly handed the design drawing to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian took the design drawing directly from Shen Qingjiang, and then put the butterfly knife away. The speed was so fast that people around her couldn''t see when she took it away.


    By this time, the bus had driven into the bumpy, cementless mud ahead.


    As soon as the bus entered the potholed mud, the bus jolted the whole car to the left and right.


    Some students sitting on the bus rushed forward involuntarily because they didn''t react from the sudden jolt.


    Shen Qingjiang sat in the middle of the last row of the bus aisle. There were no seats in front.


    Standing straight in front of Shen Qingjiang is Yun Jian.


    As soon as the bus bumped, Shen Qingjiang followed. His eyes turned. He just wanted to take advantage of the bumpy mountain road and pretend to rush forward. When he accidentally jumped on Yunjian.


    In the bumpy bus, Yunjian flashed back to her original seat in the front row.


    Shen Qingjiang threw himself into the air, with his predecessor facing down and hugging the dirty ground of the bus.


    "Ah -" after Shen Qingjiang threw himself on the ground, he screamed bitterly. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to jump directly on Yunjian and rub her plump chest!


    I didn''t expect Yunjian''s reaction to be so fast!


    Finally, Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi helped Shen Qingjiang up.


    "Sit still and don''t run around. It''s such a bumpy mountain road for the next three hours!" the driver drove the car and shouted back.


    The college students organized support activities in the countryside. The teacher followed one and now sits in the front of the bus and closes his eyes to rest.


    After the bus drove into the bumpy mountain road, many students woke up from their sleep.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why is the car so shaking?" Liang Xiumin, who had been sleeping just now and didn''t know what had just happened, woke up with a start.


    When everyone reacted, the car had bumped, shaking left and right.


    In this way, the bus walked along the deserted road for about three hours and came to Wuzhen, w City, H Province, the destination for people to go to the countryside to support education.

 Chapter 2058

    Wuzhen is a very remote and desolate place located in rugged mountains and valleys.


    Unlike Xinjiang town, where Yunjian was first reborn, the gap between the rich and the poor between Wuzhen and Xinjiang town is very large.


    Compared with Xinjiang town, Wuzhen is not a town at all.


    Wuzhen is surrounded by mountains and rugged mountain roads. The people rely on themselves to sow seeds and have a good harvest.


    Let alone whether there are large textile factories in Wuzhen. Imagine that the car has to drive for three hours from Wuzhen to the remote suburbs of W city. No large enterprise will choose to invest in Wuzhen.


    Here is a really poor mountain area.


    To what extent is poverty?


    The people here, whether old people or children, have never walked out of the mountains in their whole life.


    Because the traffic here is very inconvenient, occasionally on Monday, special people go to the urban area to collect, but they drive tractors, tricycles and other means of transportation.


    Ordinary buses take three hours to drive. Driving this kind of car to the urban area takes at least two or three times longer than the bus.


    And on the way to the city by tractor, the ticket is also expensive.


    The poverty here is beyond people''s imagination.


    Any news report can not completely describe how hard life is for people at the bottom of society.


    Yunjian thought that a place like Xinjiang town was already poor. After all, Xinjiang town is a very sharp contrast to her who once swam at the peak of the world.


    But compared with Xinjiang town, Wuzhen is nothing.


    "My God, are we really going to live here for the next seven days?"


    "Is this house made of earth? If you live here, what if the house collapses in the middle of the night? You''ll die!"


    "And the road is bumpy, not even a concrete ground!"


    ......


    As soon as I saw the scene in front of me, all the students cried out in surprise.


    Although I was prepared, I was still startled when I saw the reality.


    Where is this house?


    The houses in Wuzhen are all earth houses built with earth. Occasionally, those with good conditions live in stone houses.


    As for brick houses, it is impossible for people in Wuzhen!


    "Well, I''ll take you to find the mayor of Wuzhen, who will arrange for you." the only teacher in charge of the team took the students through the potholes and mud and walked in the direction of the mayor''s house.


    Soon, the students were settled down.


    Wuzhen, yes.


    There are also villages here.


    Some students were taken to the homes of rural children.


    Wuzhen has a school jointly run by primary school and junior middle school. If children living in rural areas do not live in school, they must walk on the mountain road for about two hours every day to get to Wuzhen.


    It''s far enough from Wuzhen to the suburbs of W city. The children in poor mountainous areas live in a place deeper than Wuzhen.


    Yunjian followed the mountain road for about two hours and was finally taken to a village two hours away from Wuzhen.


    Some students refused to go to the countryside, so they were placed in the best families in Wuzhen by the mayor.


    But to be honest, the family conditions in this place are not much different.


    Of course, Wuzhen could not accommodate so many people, so the mayor led Yunjian several people to Dali Village, which is closest to Wuzhen but also has a two-hour walk on the mountain road.


    It''s hard to walk at night, but you can still walk with lanterns.


    "I can''t walk, I can''t walk..." Liang Xiumin gasped and couldn''t keep up.


    People in Wuzhen have spare rooms to live in. They have been robbed by other students. Liang Xiumin has been complaining about her father all the way, complaining and walking.


    "Don''t talk when you walk, otherwise you will be more tired." Yunjian helped Liang Xiumin up a steep slope.


    "The little girl is young and knows a lot. It''s rare!" the mayor led the way with a lantern and sighed involuntarily.


    Now college students are spoiled and spoiled. After walking so many mountain roads, it is normal to be like Liang Xiumin.


    There are not many people who can bear hardships like this little girl.

 Chapter 2059

    The mayor said and joked.


    The mayor''s words let everyone present have a trace of emotional relief. At present, walking on the mountain path from high to low is not as boring as at the beginning.


    Most of the people stayed in Wuzhen, and only a dozen people followed them to Dali Village.


    Fortunately, it didn''t rain during the day, and the mountain road was not slippery. Everyone was very angry.


    Two hours later, when the people repeatedly asked whether they had arrived, the mayor took the people to a small village.


    This is Dali Village.


    Compared with Wuzhen, it is more down-to-earth here.


    Even earthen houses have become affordable houses for wealthy people in Dali Village. Many people in Dali Village build dilapidated thatched huts.


    The mayor''s door-to-door trustee arranged Yunjian and his party to live in others.


    Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were arranged into the same family in Dali Village.


    The mayor told him to go back to Wuzhen.


    More than ten college students who were assigned to Dali Village were urged by the mayor that the children of these families would climb over several mountains alone the next day and study in Wuzhen.


    At that time, let Yunjian follow the children of their host families to Wuzhen primary school and gather with dozens of other college students who come here to support education.


    At that time, the mayor had left, and Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were sitting on the wooden table of the family arranged to enter.


    It was already eleven o''clock at night. The children and farmers in the mountains went to bed early and went to bed as soon as it was dark.


    Today, the incident happened suddenly. The mayor woke up the people of these families and arranged Yunjian and others to check in.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin are sitting on the only two wooden stools in the thatched house.


    In front of him stood an 11-year-old girl with ruddy cheeks and dirty face. The clothes on the girl had faded. One big toe of the shoe on her foot penetrated directly from the shoe because the shoe was broken.


    The shoes are also covered with clay. It seems that the shoes that have been worn for many years are no longer fit.


    In this cold and windy weather, the little girl only wore two worn and dirty thin clothes, and her little body kept shaking.


    There was a rancid smell in the thatched house.


    Liang Xiumin couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose and breathing gently.


    But after all, living in someone else''s house, Liang Xiumin was embarrassed to say anything. She just kept complaining about her father.


    This is where people live! This is a pigsty!


    "Hello... Sister..." after a long silence, the little girl greeted Yunjian and Liang Xiumin with some fear.


    "Where''s your adult?" Liang Xiumin asked the little girl with her mouth and nose covered.


    Yunjian blinked and didn''t say anything.


    If you want to ask Yunjian''s feelings here, the answer is very simple.


    She once swam to the top of the world and became an unattainable existence at the top of society.


    He was once at the bottom of the valley. At first, when he was in the dark soul organization, his status was not as good as a dog.


    So for her, no matter what bad situation, she can accept it.


    Liang Xiumin asked, and the little girl was silent.


    Just when Yunjian and Liang Xiumin thought the little girl couldn''t answer, she suddenly cried in her nose:


    "There are only me, my brother and grandma at home. My father is dead and my mother doesn''t want us."


    Then the little girl shrank in fear.


    Yunjian and Liang Xiumin later learned that the little girl''s father was accidentally killed when he moved stones in the town to make money.


    Mother had already run away with people and left the mountain.


    There is only one sick grandmother to take care of. The little girl not only takes her brother to school in Wuzhen town every day, but also has to work in the field as soon as she is free, otherwise the three members of the family will starve to death.


    When the little girl finished speaking, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were silent for two seconds.


    "But Yingying is not afraid. Grandma said before that mother will come back!"


    The little girl''s name is Liu Ying. It''s a beautiful name. It''s said that her mother and her father asked educated people in Wuzhen to help get it before she ran away with others.


    Liu Ying''s eyes were clear and pure, which the children outside didn''t have, which touched Liang Xiumin''s heart.


    Yun Jian also blinked.


    "Where''s your mother?" Liang Xiumin couldn''t believe Liu Ying''s mother didn''t want her. She asked again.


    After hearing this, Liu Ying was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head: "I don''t know, but my father said that my mother will come back, and my mother won''t want us..."

 Chapter 2060

    Liu Ying''s firm and clear eyes make people unwilling to break the only wish in the life of the simple little girl who misses her mother.


    Her wish is very simple. She wants to live happily with her mother.


    Liu Ying''s brother''s name is Liu Shi. The names of the two siblings are taken by educated people in Wuzhen, so it sounds good.


    In the evening, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were placed in the same room.


    The room is wet. In winter, they share a quilt that has been covered. There is a smell of someone covered on the quilt. It stinks and is very thin.


    "It''s so broken here! The quilt we''re covered with is so thin and cold! It''s so smelly! The house smells like a pigsty! I want to go home!"


    Liang Xiumin shrunk. It was the 100th time she dialed her mobile phone and wanted to make a call.


    But there''s no signal here. The phone can''t be dialed out.


    Don''t talk about the telephone. There''s no electric light here. It''s lit by candles at night.


    Even there are not many candles. They are all saved.


    Liang Xiumin, a golden lady, can''t stay in such a place.


    Yunjian can understand.


    As soon as the quilt was covered, Yunjian turned sideways to Liang Xiumin and said, "sleep."


    ......


    At 1:30 in the middle of the night, Liang Xiumin, who was still drowsy and sleepy, gently pulled La Yunjian: "can you accompany me to the bathroom? I''m a little afraid..."


    I have to go to the toilet at night. I have to go out hundreds of meters before there is a pit.


    At home, there is no toilet.


    Yunjian is used to dressing and sleeping at night. She directly turns over and stands up.


    Liang Xiumin didn''t understand why Yunjian didn''t change her pajamas to sleep, but she didn''t ask.


    After going to the toilet, I happened to pass by the room of little girl Liu Ying and her brother Liu Shi.


    "Sister, I''m so cold."


    "My brother is good. It''s not cold when you fall asleep. Go to sleep..."


    If the quilt is covered on the body, even if it is cold enough, it will not be too cold to sleep. Yunjian and Liang Xiumin can see through the thin cracks through the windows made of wood and paper that can''t stop the cool wind outside the house.


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi didn''t cover anything, so they wore two more clothes and shrank together to shiver.


    Those two extra clothes are as thin as not wearing them. They are as thin as pieces of paper.


    Seeing this scene, even fools can know that the two young children gave Yunjian and Liang Xiumin the only quilt that Liang Xiumin had just abandoned, thin, smelly and dirty.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin felt as if they were deeply touched by an object.


    Even Yun Jian couldn''t help but change his face.


    Liang Xiumin glanced at Yunjian. Then she rushed into her room and rushed the quilt to Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s room, and threw the quilt on their bed in front of Liu Ying and Liu Shi.


    Liang Xiumin can''t speak. When she reacts, Liu Ying and Liu Shi have looked at her foolishly.


    Liang Xiumin''s heart was horizontal. She closed her eyes and said stubbornly in the tone of the eldest lady: "I''m awakened by the smell of this quilt! Don''t cover this quilt for us. Keep it yourself! Hum!"


    With that, Liang Xiumin ran back to her room with Yunjian.


    An 11-year-old girl and a 9-year-old boy stared at Liang Xiumin who "disliked" their quilt and ran back to the room at a loss.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian, who was hiding in the dark, squinted and hooked the arc.


    Liang Xiumin was clearly frozen to death. She also wanted to return the quilt to Liu Ying and Liu Shi. What she said was so ugly.


    But... It''s really like her big miss temper.


    Liang Xiumin didn''t sleep all night.


    ......


    The next morning, after Liu Ying made breakfast and fed her sick grandmother in bed, everyone sat on the table and had breakfast.


    Breakfast is porridge.


    No side dishes.


    It''s more porridge than a big pot of water. Put a handful of rice in it and boil out rice and tea.


    I can''t eat enough, but at least I won''t starve to death.


    Before going to Wuzhen, Liu Ying drew a stroke on a wall next to her home.


    Half of the wall had been covered with countless "Zheng" characters. After Liu Ying finished painting, she took her brother and walked to the mountain path in the town with Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    When she was about to get to school, Liu Ying''s footsteps became brisk.


    Liang Xiumin couldn''t help being curious and asked Liu Ying, "little sister, what did you draw on the wall just now?"


    "Wait for mom to come back." Liu Ying took her brother and walked very briskly.


    When she walked in front, she suddenly turned her head and showed her little tiger teeth. They smiled at Yun Jian: "before my father left, he said that as long as I write all the words'' Zheng ''on the wall, my mother will come back."


    Some people are rich in clothing and food, and eat plenty of fish and meat every day.


    But some people have little desire.


    No matter how poor and bitter, I just want my parents to grow up with me.

 Chapter 2061

    Starting at 4:30, I finally walked from Dali Village to Wuzhen primary school at 6:30.


    Wuzhen primary school is different from other primary schools. There are few children in Wuzhen, and the number of people in a grade can''t afford a class at all.


    So in Wuzhen primary school, there are only one class in grade one, two and three, one class in grade four, five and six, and only two classes in the whole school.


    Places like Wuzhen primary school lack teachers most.


    But most college graduates are reluctant to come to such poor mountainous areas.


    Now there are only two teachers in Wuzhen primary school who still stick to their posts.


    In addition to the principal, there is also a female teacher who volunteered to teach in poor mountainous areas.


    Watching Liu Ying and Liu Shi enter the classroom, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin don''t intend to go in.


    On the first day of going to the countryside, there was no activity.


    After all the college students who went to the countryside to support education gathered here, they were dissolved immediately.


    From the next day, every college student will be formally arranged to tutor the children here.


    Having nothing to do, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin simply went to the town to buy some big beds and quilts.


    He also helped buy Liu Ying, Liu Shi and their grandmother''s quilt together.


    At the moment, they are passing a large bamboo forest.


    This is the only one selling beds and quilts in Wuzhen, and the bamboo forest is a must pass.


    Trees are planted around the bamboo forest. Perhaps the biggest difference between Wuzhen and other towns is that there are many bamboo forests and woods, dense, and the surrounding grass is as high as a person.


    If someone hides in the grass, it''s really not easy to be found.


    "It''s so fucking easy to come! These two women came here by themselves!


    "It''s so fucking tender! It''s said that it''s a female college student from the city!"


    "Dizzy them, one of us, change over and fuck again after we''re done!"


    Just passing by the bamboo forest and the depths of the woods, two sparse voices came from the corner.


    Liang Xiumin naturally couldn''t hear the whisper, but Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After taking three steps forward, a strong wind suddenly came from behind.


    Yunjian didn''t even think about it. As soon as she grabbed Liang Xiumin, she threw the bed aside. She threw herself sideways and took Liang Xiumin out more than ten meters in just three seconds.


    The two old rural ruffians in Wuzhen were shocked.


    This girl is so fast and sharp!


    These two old ruffians are old bachelors. They have been mediocre all their life and can''t afford to marry their mother-in-law. They have worked with the lonely widows in the town several times. Just now I saw Yunjian and Liang Xiumin who are thin and tender, and the two old bachelors have a bad mind when they itch.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian found out.


    "Tut, female college students, what a delicate skin and tender flesh. I tell you, there are few people passing by this place. It''s useless for you to break your throat today..." one of the old ruffians looked at Yun Jian with colored eyes and said.


    "Who said no one? I won''t let you bully them!" just as Yunjian narrowed his eyes, a righteous male voice came.


    Then came a masculine boy.


    The boy is about twenty years old and looks handsome, giving people a feeling of tenderness and learning.


    "Mu Ming Senior?" Liang Xiumin was surprised when she saw the boy.


    Mu Ming is a student of Liang Xiumin school. He usually says hello to Liang Xiumin twice and doesn''t know him well.


    "Tut, boy, seek death!" however, before Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming spoke, the two old ruffians rushed to beat Mu Ming, who had no resistance, and tied Mu Ming up.


    "How, what to do..." Liang Xiumin saw that Mu Ming was bound. She was so scared that she grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and took Yun Jian back to the bamboo forest.


    "Yes, what should we do? Hey, hey, hey, you two have left us. Our big brothers have been empty for so many years. It''s hard to catch you. Let''s be happy... Hey, hey..."


    An old ruffian came this way with a bad smile.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiumin was even more afraid.


    "Let them go! Let them go! You hit me! You hit me! Let them go!" Mu Ming shouted at this.


    Another old ruffian stepped on Mu Ming''s head, severely stepped on Mu Ming''s feet, and shouted and scolded: "ya boy, please give me some peace, or I''ll be you!"


    Then he tied Mu Ming to a tree and went on to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    "Hey, hey, little sister, what are you thinking? Do you want to escape? No way! Those who know the truth will come and let us fuck you, otherwise..."


    When the old ruffian saw Yunjian squint as if thinking, he smiled.


    "I''m trying to kill you."


    But I don''t know when there was a butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    She played with the butterfly knife and suddenly opened her mouth, which startled the two old ruffians.


    But the two old ruffians are also frightened. Naturally, they are not afraid. They should continue to walk to Yunjian and Liang Xiumin.


    "Little sister, we''re scared. Don''t talk about you. Even if there''s a killer agent, I''ll do the same to her..."


    The two old ruffians sneered and continued to come this way.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence."


    Yun Jian played with the butterfly knife twice and stood in front of the old ruffian. Then she spoke without fear in front of several people present, but said what everyone was shocked and stunned:


    "In my seven years of career, I have taken over 1027 assassination missions and wiped out 109 killer organizations. I don''t know whether such me is consistent with the killer agents in your mouth."

 Chapter 2062

    Yunjian is 18 years old this year. She started to kill at the age of 12.


    She was sixteen before rebirth and fifteen after rebirth.


    Three years later, the age of her body is 18, but if calculated according to the time of her debut, she is already 19.


    So there''s nothing wrong with being a monk for seven years.


    And these 1027 assassination missions, 109 killer organizations.


    The assassination mission is calculated according to the mission received on the international agent killer website platform.


    In other words, after Shenquan and rebirth, Yunjian hardly took the assassination mission.


    This is her previous record.


    As for the 109 killer organizations, they are the big and small killer organizations she killed in her previous life, superimposed with all the killer organizations she killed after rebirth.


    This data, let alone ordinary people, sounds incredible.


    It is in the circle of killer agents that no one can surpass.


    Even today''s Yunjian hasn''t returned to the real agent killer circle for three years.


    A true legend is not a legend for a while.


    Become a legend at the fastest speed and fall at a surprising speed. However, it is not what a strong man should have.


    Even if he disappeared for two years and returned once, he is still a myth that no one in the circle can surpass, and he is still the agent king that people are afraid of!


    Yunjian, you''ve done that!


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s professional words, the hearts of the two old ruffians jumped fiercely.


    Even Liang Xiumin''s face changed slightly.


    Yunjian said the agent... Should it be the special forces?


    Mu Ming, who was bound by two old ruffians, also widened his pupils and was scared.


    I have to say, Yunjian''s words are so incredible.


    She is


    Killer or agent?


    Really?


    Two old ruffians have some common sense.


    Although the people in Wuzhen are poor and miserable, they are limited to honest and honest people.


    Like these two old ruffians, they usually deceive people who transport goods to the city and take them back and forth to the city for free.


    Or go to a family to get some money, and so on.


    I have also been to the urban area several times, and my knowledge is wider than those who have never gone out of Wuzhen in their life.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the shorter old ruffian glanced at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, don''t bully us. We are from Wuzhen. We have been to big cities! Some people are not so easy to bluff!


    "You say you''re a killer agent? Who are you bluffing? Aren''t you a college student from that, what, where? We''re really bluffing!


    "With a knife, you can impersonate me? I''m scared!"


    With that, the short old ruffian wanted to go over and grab the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    In addition, the tall old ruffian followed up to help.


    Liang Xiumin shrank back in fear, but she didn''t escape.


    Yunjian is still here. Although he failed to save them just now, senior Mu Ming is still here.


    She... How can she escape by herself!


    Two old ruffians walked to Yunjian under the eyes of Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming.


    However, before everyone reacted, I saw a red arc in the cloud paper standing not far away.


    In the next breath, they could only perceive that the clothes were blown by the sudden strong wind, and the skin close to the clothes was cold.


    Even at a speed that everyone couldn''t see clearly, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hands and held a butterfly knife in both hands.


    She hurried to the two old ruffians, drove the butterfly knife with both hands, and rowed the blade of the butterfly knife up from the navel of the two old ruffians to the heart of her chest.


    At the same time, she was meeting the two old ruffians. While manually, she gently kicked her legs on the ground and somersaulted. She turned over from the top of the two old ruffians without touching them at all.


    "Hiss -" after the crowd reacted, the two lines were scratched by cloud paper, and the sound of clothes cracking sounded.


    When they realized it, the clothes of the two old ruffians had cracked, and the position of the last knife cracking was their impartial heart.


    If the blade is deeper.


    Then they


    The two old ruffians who realized this turned pale.


    At this time, Yunjian, who had stood behind the two old ruffians, spread a very calm voice.


    The sound was like death''s sickle cutting off people''s heads, with frightening Magic:


    "Want to go to hell for a try?"

 Chapter 2063

    "Send you to hell for free, no money."


    When the two old ruffians saw Yunjian''s knife technique that his hands did not deviate by a millimeter, Yunjian''s quiet words came from behind.


    It was cold, and the tone of joke was not mixed in the words. It was like the God of death holding a sickle in hell, as if the frightening sound came from the hell hall.


    The two old ruffians stared, and their frightened bodies were terrified.


    "You, who are you? The female college student who just fell behind doesn''t have the skills like you. Are you a female college student?"


    The short old ruffian slowly turned around. He had no time to cover his exposed skin, but exposed his hairy chest in front of everyone and opened his mouth in amazement.


    Female college students are generally delicate girls who study in school. They usually run 800 meters. They are tired and panting.


    These two old ruffians are real farmers.


    I''ve been doing rough work every day and all my life, but I''m full of strength and strength.


    At least the female college student is in the hands of two old ruffians. She has no strength to bind the chicken.


    But just now the two of them dealt with Yunjian, and they couldn''t even touch her clothes.


    And she jumped up and turned over their heads. At the same time, she split their clothes with two butterfly blades!


    What speed and strength is this!


    But Rao is so. The two old ruffians won''t believe that Yunjian is a killer or an agent.


    "Is it a female college student?" Yun Jian was standing in front of two old ruffians.


    She played with two butterfly knives alternately with her hands flexibly, playing the extremely difficult butterfly knife incisively and vividly.


    Then, Liang Xiumin and the senior student named Mu Ming saw such a shocking picture¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian took two steps to where the two old ruffians were, and the two old ruffians were scared to take two steps back.


    This is in sharp contrast to the look of the first two old ruffians.


    "You two old thieves! Could it be that the laggard female college student in your mouth has been... By you..."


    Liang Xiumin heard that the two old ruffians had just met a female college student. She was so frightened that her face suddenly changed.


    Since the short old ruffian said that the girl who fell behind was not as powerful as Yunjian, it means that the two old ruffians have dealt with the female college student.


    Just now, the two old ruffians wanted to do something to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin. They must have successfully done it on the laggard female college student.


    "Who makes her wear so little? She wears a pair of shorts and long flesh colored socks in winter! Women in our town don''t show their thighs even in summer!


    "She looks like she''s not wearing it! What else can she do if she doesn''t seduce us and want us to fuck her!"


    The short old ruffian has reason to argue.


    The short old ruffian has a lot of chest hair, thick and dense, which looks like the body hair of a gorilla.


    Of course, the chest hair of the short old ruffian is concentrated on one point, which looks even more disgusting.


    With the old ruffian''s words, Liang Xiumin was almost scared to cry.


    Liang Xiumin, after all, is a spoiled master. She has never seen such a scene. She not only regrets the unfortunate female college student, but also fears that if Yunjian didn''t have this ability just now.


    Then she and Yunjian are not


    "I don''t care what reason you want to whitewash yourself. Since you move people, you should pay the price."


    Yun Jian said, her cold eyes deeper. She held the butterfly knife and walked to the two old ruffians.


    "What do you want? I tell you, it''s against the law to hurt people..." the two old ruffians retreated again and again.


    Mu Ming, who was bound by two old ruffians, was stunned.


    However, the next second, Mu Ming heard Yun Jian say: "is rape not a crime? Did you ever think you had committed a crime at that time?"


    Mu Ming wanted to clap his hands.


    But Mu Ming was bound.


    However, at this moment, Mu Ming suddenly saw that Yunjian held two butterfly knives and stabbed them into the thighs of the two old ruffians who wanted to step back without saying anything.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Two screams broke the sky.


    Blood, counter current.


    But Yunjian didn''t care. She took out the two butterfly knives, turned around, turned her back to the two old ruffians and sneered:


    "I''ll give you a gift in return for the ''surprise'' you gave me just now.


    "If someone passes here and saves you, it''s your life. If not, die."

 Chapter 2064

    These words are as plain as a wisp of smoke, and then move silently again.


    But in this mediocre speech, there is a sense of fear that people have to pay attention to.


    Yun Jian just inserted a knife into the thighs of two old ruffians, and then pulled out the butterfly knife directly.


    This move is not to leave a way for the two old ruffians.


    If the knife is directly inserted into the thigh and not pulled out, there is still a glimmer of vitality. After all, the blood in the thigh doesn''t run out so quickly.


    But as soon as the knife was pulled out, the blood in the thigh could not be blocked. If no one passed here to save the two old ruffians within a certain period of time, even if they were not sent to the west by the knife, they would have to die when their blood ran out.


    At first, the two old ruffians themselves said that few people would pass by here.


    This is also the reason why the two old ruffians chose here to start with Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    Unfortunately, they must have never thought of it. They wanted to calculate Yunjian and Liang Xiumin, but they became counter calculating themselves.


    As for why Yunjian didn''t directly kill the two old ruffians, it was because she wanted them to watch them die.


    There is no death that scares me more than watching my life go by.


    And she Yunjian hates people like these two old ruffians who attack girls when they have no strength to bind chickens.


    This kind of person is the worst.


    "You, you want to kill us? Ah, you want to kill... Save me, save you, save me..."


    The pain of the knife on the thigh made the two old ruffians roll around in pain. Let alone stand up and go, even their vision began to blur gradually.


    The tone of voice is even more vague. Even I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Let''s go." in exchange, it was Yunjian''s cold and light words.


    Yunjian said this to Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin is a spoiled young lady. She has never seen such a scene.


    The moment she inserted the butterfly knife into the thighs of the two old ruffians from Yunjian, she was scared and screamed.


    Not to mention at this moment, I saw the scene where the two old ruffians'' thighs kept bleeding.


    To be honest, Liang Xiumin''s soul was almost shocked.


    "Still don''t go?" Yun Jian saw that Liang Xiumin didn''t respond for a long time and narrowed his eyes.


    "Go, go, go! Go!" Liang Xiumin dared not look at the two screaming old ruffians and ran to Mu Ming. After loosening the rope for Mu Ming, she would follow Yun Jian.


    "Ah, I will not let you go if I am a ghost! I will kill you if I am a ghost!"


    Seeing Yun Jian, he was about to take Liang Xiumin and others away. The short old ruffian covered his thigh and shouted this.


    Yunjian, who had taken the lead in front of Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, suddenly stopped.


    "Yunjian, let''s go. I''m so scared..."


    Liang Xiumin trembled with fear. She said this in fear.


    "Are you going to save them? Let me help you! After all, if these two people really die here, something big will happen sooner or later..." Mu Ming thought Yunjian stopped and wanted to find someone to save the two old ruffians.


    After all, if you kill someone, you will be found sooner or later.


    If the two old ruffians leave without asking, they will have a very high chance of death.


    Mu Ming turned to help take the two old ruffians to the small clinic in Wuzhen.


    However, just when Mu Ming turned around, she saw Yunjian turn her head and move her beautiful side face. She sneered at the two old ruffians in front of everyone and said something that surprised and frightened everyone present:


    "There are many people who have said this to me, but they are all dead now. They are not short of you two."

 Chapter 2065

    As soon as Chong Yunjian said this, several people present, including Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin, couldn''t help but panic, and an emotion called shock hit them all over.


    How many people did Yunjian kill!


    Or in another way, where did she grow up!


    Why is there such shocking secular strength and skill!


    Mu Ming just saw it clearly. Yun Jian didn''t even blink when he stabbed two butterfly knives into the two old ruffians'' thighs.


    Her eyes are cold and indifferent.


    As if she had just stabbed it with a butterfly knife, it was just an ant.


    Yun Jian finished saying that. Before waiting for the two old ruffians in the rear to hold their respective thighs and roll on the ground and say something, she waved Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming and soon left here.


    Before Liang Xiumin left, she ran over and picked up the newly bought quilts. She didn''t dare to look at the knife wounds on the thighs of the two old ruffians. She just buried her head and hurried to keep up with Yun Jian.


    On the way back, Liang Xiumin kept silent.


    Liang Xiumin is always a young lady. How can I see such a scene?


    Even the scene of the butcher killing a pig is estimated to make Liang Xiumin pale.


    Yunjian just stabbed me in the thigh of a living man!


    "Yunjian, are we really okay to leave like this..." Liang Xiumin turned her head in fear and followed Yunjian with several quilts.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    She didn''t say anything.


    A strange light flashed between Mu Ming''s eyes.


    Then Mu Ming pointed to Yun Jian and said, "those two people are so shameless! If it weren''t for her, they would really... So don''t care whether they live or die. They deserve it!


    "What''s more, there was a female classmate who came with us who was brutally attacked by them. If the purity of other girls was defiled by those two things, such people should die!"


    Mu Ming''s words made Liang Xiumin''s eyes move slightly.


    "Well! Yes, if there were no Yunjian today, we would really be the same as that female classmate. Then I would die!"


    Liang Xiumin thought of her innocence. If she was taken away by that old ruffian before giving it to her boyfriend Jin Yu, she probably didn''t want to live.


    At the thought of this, Liang Xiumin trembled with fear.


    If you think so, those two old ruffians really deserve to die!


    But now I don''t know what happened to the girl who was innocent by the old ruffian


    "Mu Ming Senior, anyway, thank you today!" Liang Xiumin suddenly remembered that Mu Ming rushed out to save herself and Yunjian. She turned her head and said a thank-you.


    The eldest lady will sometimes restrain her emotions and thank humanity.


    "As long as you''re all right, ha ha!" Mu Ming touched his head and smiled twice.


    One of the old ruffians stepped on his head just now, and now his hair is stained with dust.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiumin is more grateful.


    ......


    Just back near Wuzhen primary school, a noisy scream came one after another, as if something big had happened.


    When the three of Yunjian came to a low earth house, they saw a college girl standing on a steep cliff not far away.


    This small cliff is about six stories high. If you jump from it, you will die.


    At the foot of the hill, next to the low earth house, there was a group of people.


    Several college students walking with Yunjian stood here, pale with fear, but desperately shouted to calm the female student standing alone on the small cliff.


    "Shi Shi! Shi Shi, don''t get excited! What happened! Don''t jump! Don''t jump!!!"


    This is the cry from the schoolgirl friend who wants to jump from a high place to commit suicide.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came here, I saw that the little girl was going to commit suicide. You said how big a person it was. It was noisy. Hey! Run to Wuzhen to kill. If something really happened, what should I do?"


    "The girl from this city is really difficult!"


    ......

 Chapter 2066

    In addition to the female college students standing high with tears on their faces and their friends shouting their names.


    In Wuzhen, many older gossipers in their fifties and sixties stood by and pointed out while watching the play.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are going to the theatre. These gossip women have no intention of rushing to save people.


    But some men around have taken measures to save people.


    There were also some people at the bottom to help persuade the female college student who wanted to jump off the cliff.


    "Dirty, dirty... I don''t want to live, dirty..." the female college student standing on the cliff kept shaking her head and muttering.


    Others couldn''t understand what the female college student said and thought the female college student was crazy.


    I want to jump off a cliff!


    Yun Jian, who happened to be passing by, narrowed his eyes.


    If she guessed right, the female college student was the one defiled by the two old ruffians.


    Some people value innocence. If innocence is gone, they would rather die.


    But some people think life is more important. Innocence is nothing at all.


    Everyone has his own aspirations, just as radishes and vegetables have their own love. Everyone''s mentality is different.


    But now that she has stood on the cliff, the female college student must be a person who attaches great importance to innocence.


    She didn''t jump. Of course, she was afraid and didn''t want to die.


    "Is she, is she..." Liang Xiumin suddenly saw the female college student standing on the cliff, recalled the two old ruffians he had just met, and gave a shiver.


    This female college student must be the one defiled by two old ruffians!


    Otherwise, how can a good girl think of suicide.


    It''s just so good that I will choose to commit suicide at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiumin suddenly felt that Yunjian''s means to deal with the two old ruffians was not cruel.


    People who were killed are going to commit suicide!


    Those two old ruffians deserve what they deserve!


    "How... What to do, Yunjian..." Liang Xiumin was afraid and didn''t dare to look at the small cliff over there. She was afraid that the female college student would really jump down like this.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian''s indifferent voice sounded, and then she had gone far away.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin was stunned.


    "Would it be wicked to turn a blind eye? Let''s go and help?" obviously, Mu Ming is not very satisfied with Yunjian''s performance at the moment.


    But as soon as Mu Ming''s words fell, Yunjian''s voice rang out: "if she wants to die, no one can save her all her life."


    Even if you were saved this time, what about the next time? What about next time?


    Yun Jian''s words made Mu Ming stunned.


    After being stunned, Mu Ming sank his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    Then Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin returned to Wuzhen primary school with Yunjian.


    At the moment of entering the school, Yunjian suddenly made a noise and left a word that reassured Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin for some reason:


    "She can''t jump."


    ......


    In Wuzhen primary school, the students are still at school. In the shabby playground, a large group of girls sit around and listen to Shen Qingjiang''s boasting.


    Since he successfully stole things from Xinqi company last time, Shen Qingjiang feels more and more suitable to be a divine thief.


    At present, Shen Qingjiang performs his ability to steal in front of all the girls.


    Obviously, the female classmate jumping off the cliff is not with Shen Qingjiang.


    "Come on, have you hidden all the coins? The time has come to show my amazing stealing skills!" Shen Qingjiang rubbed his hands, showing a happy expression on his not handsome face.


    All the girls can''t wait. Everyone should be good.


    "OK, OK! Now fold your hands on mine, and I can steal your coins to my hands as quickly as possible!"


    Shen Qingjiang said that the girls seemed to have listened to the cult and put their hands on Shen Qingjiang''s hands unprepared.


    At that time, Yunjian just walked past Shen Qingjiang and others.


    Shen Qingjiang over there took the opportunity to steal some hands of these silly girls. The other hand was very fast and skillful, secretly taking out coins from the girls'' pockets.


    About two minutes later, Shen Qingjiang, who finally found all the coins on all the girls, shouted, "well, you must not have noticed that the coins have come to me..."


    With that, Shen Qingjiang spread his hand and wanted to present the coins in front of the girls, which attracted a burst of screams from the girls.


    With one hand spread out, the coins inside disappeared.


    "How, how could it be gone! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! The coins were just behind me, how..."


    Shen Qingjiang shook his head absently.


    At this time, Yunjian, who had walked five meters away, was not abnormal at all. In the next moment, she turned around under the suspicious eyes of Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin, suddenly stretched out her hand and scattered all the coins in her hand to the ground in front of everyone. She sneered:


    "Is that what you''re looking for?"


    "When did you take away the hard coins and coins? How... How could they be in your hands!" Shen Qingjiang''s stunned face changed greatly.


    "I have obviously worshipped the international thief RAM as a master. If you steal something from me, I must feel it, but... How can it?" Shen Qingjiang shook out his secret as soon as he was nervous.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Shen Qingjiang''s words.


    "Rahm of fox hunting organization?" the next second, Yunjian''s beautiful voice sounded through the audience.


    Fox hunting organization is the largest thief organization in the world.


    "How do you know!" Shen Qingjiang was surprised again, and then he frowned: "since you know my master''s power, how dare you..."


    This is his most secret thing. He hasn''t told anyone.


    How does she know!


    However, when Shen Qingjiang finished his words, he and the people present were even more stunned!


    But in the next breath, Yunjian standing over there suddenly drew a red arc. With her clear expression and nice voice, she said a arrogant word to Shen Qingjiang, surprised everyone present:


    "There are no people I don''t know in the world. Let alone ram, the thief of the fox hunting organization, or the boss of the fox hunting organization standing in front of me, have to kneel down to me.


    "Your master is just a member of the fox hunting organization. Why don''t I dare!"

 Chapter 2067

    Shen Qingjiang claimed to be the subordinate of ram, the international thief. So he must have heard of the fox hunting organization from RAM.


    Fox hunting organization, although it is an organization, is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Its fox hunting organization only receives what employers want to steal or find treasures.


    In addition, it never takes on a series of tasks such as killing.


    Obviously, at the moment, apart from Shen Qingjiang, who is half an insider, whether it''s the group of girls around Shen Qingjiang, Mu Ming Senior, or Liang Xiumin, they don''t understand the meaning of what Yun Jian said.


    But several people around were not stupid. Although they couldn''t understand the meaning of Yunjian''s words, they could always hear what Yunjian said.


    That means


    Not to mention Shen Qingjiang''s master, even the boss of Shen Qingjiang''s organization has to kneel down when he sees her Yunjian?


    Is that still an international person?


    If so, who is she?


    I have such ability!


    Compared with others, Shen Qingjiang''s face has changed from ruddy at the beginning to pale at the moment.


    He always believed that his master ram was his biggest card.


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Qingjiang blew the cowhide and didn''t brag about his master.


    This is because Shen Qingjiang thinks that the cards and Maces must be kept until they are finally taken out, which is enough to make people crazy.


    But Shen Qingjiang never thought that his killer mace, the biggest card, was hit by a word here.


    Even... Even the boss of his biggest master ram is the loser of Yunjian?


    In addition, the various performances of Yunjian on the bus.


    At the moment, Shen Qingjiang no longer dare to treat Yunjian as an ordinary female college student.


    "You, how do you know everything! You know that my master ram is from the fox hunting organization... Do you know the thief of the fox hunting organization and worship the thief of the fox hunting organization as a teacher?"


    But Rao is so. Shen Qingjiang doesn''t dare to think about Yunjian high. He looks at Yunjian and opens his mouth in amazement.


    Is Yunjian also an apprentice of a thief of fox hunting organization?


    So just now she stole the coins she stole from several girls unconsciously, and she didn''t notice it at all?


    Shen Qingjiang felt incredible.


    By chance, I finally worshipped God and stole RAM as my teacher.


    I thought this was my own capital.


    But Shen Qingjiang never thought


    There is a girl who also worships the thief as a teacher?


    And... The level of others is still above themselves!


    Although Shen Qingjiang was very upset, after knowing the so-called truth, he flattered Yun Jian and said:


    "Hey, hey, it was my fault before. I was blind to Taishan. This... Should primary school sister be my junior sister or senior sister according to her seniority? And primary school sister, who is your master? Do you know my master?"


    Not to mention anything else, Shen Qingjiang thought that Yunjian was also subordinate to a thief of fox hunting organization.


    So when talking, Shen Qingjiang''s tone had a hint of flattery to talk to his family.


    Of course, Shen Qingjiang is even more proud.


    At the same time, Shen Qingjiang even heard the girls around boast about themselves with more exaggerated words.


    However, when Shen Qingjiang enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Yunjian''s words sounded with arrogance. Her arrogance, arrogance, absolute momentum and awe that people have to sincerely obey. She only heard her say word by word to Shen Qingjiang in fantasy in public:


    "Can the small fox hunting organization trap me? I can seize the fox hunting organization at any time if I like.


    "Ram, that guy took you. He''s blind.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him break up with you.


    "If you want to get involved with fox hunting, you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 2068

    Fox hunting organization is at least the largest international thief organization.


    And there are at least thousands of magic thieves in fox hunting organizations.


    These thousands are all the elites in the world of God stealing.


    Anyone with some international fame can recite each other''s information.


    Shen Qingjiang''s master, the man named ram, is actually the bottom of the fox hunting organization.


    Otherwise, the top people of the real fox hunting organization will never accept people like Shen Qingjiang as disciples.


    Yunjian''s words, listening to Shen Qingjiang''s ears, were like the sad news of the collapse of the earth.


    You know, for Shen Qingjiang, his master is ram, the thief of fox hunting organization, which is the most glorious thing for Shen Qingjiang.


    Even Shen Qingjiang didn''t hesitate to hide his identity and wanted to reveal his identity when the time was ripe, which surprised the group of girls around him, so that his favor increased sharply.


    But Shen Qingjiang never expected that Yunjian would appear.


    And listen to Yunjian


    Is she more powerful than fox hunting!


    "Who the hell are you..." Shen Qingjiang looked at Yunjian with unclear lips and teeth and opened his mouth in a daze.


    The more he wants to know the identity of Yunjian, the more he wants to know!


    She is not a thief. Why does she have such frightening skills!


    Liang Xiumin naturally heard her father mention that Yunjian was a senior special forces soldier. At this time, Liang Xiumin didn''t say a word and stood in place waiting for Yunjian with those quilts.


    Mu Ming had a doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more.


    When Shen Qingjiang asked for the last sentence, Yunjian had turned and walked towards Liang Xiumin.


    Halfway through, she stopped and half turned around, exposing the beautiful side face to Shen Qingjiang and the group of girls standing by.


    The red arc was slightly raised. The next second she raised a fascinating smile and half smiled:


    "I''m the owner of the super running design you stole."


    I can''t hear what this means at first, but if I think about it carefully, I will feel very afraid.


    "I stole the design drawing from Xinqi company. Its owner should be the chairman of Xinqi company.


    "Is she! She is the chairman of... Xinqi company!!!"


    Shen Qingjiang thought carefully and finally guessed it. In front of the surrounding group of female students, he shouted out these words in panic in public.


    At this moment, he looked up to find the figures of Yunjian, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, but found that Yunjian had long disappeared.


    Here on the playground of Wuzhen primary school, the disciples lost all their face, but at the moment, Shen Qingjiang, who was in a mess, and all the skeptical female students were stunned.


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian three people had entered the classroom of Wuzhen primary school.


    The classroom here is very dilapidated. The classroom is also an earth house built of simple earth. The door of the classroom is a unpainted wooden door.


    The tables and benches are broken. When people put their hands on them or sit on the benches, they shake left and right.


    Just looking at it, you will be afraid. It''s a miracle that people don''t fall down when they sit on it.


    There was not much light in the classroom, but the children were studying very seriously. Even Yunjian walked into the classroom, but the children didn''t notice.


    Liu Ying is very thin and not tall. She sits in the front row. An 11-year-old child looks like an 8-year-old or 9-year-old child because of stunting.


    The thin clothes covered her body, and she was shivering with cold when the wind blew through the window and into the house.

 Chapter 2069

    Of course, there was not only Liu Ying, but also a child shivering with cold. A large group of children in the classroom were dressed in thin clothes and huddled in clothes that were too thin to even keep warm.


    At that time, every child kept an action, that is, looking at the colorful textbooks under his hand and refusing to let go.


    These textbooks were purchased through joint donation activities of several universities in Jiangcheng and brought to the poor mountainous area of Wuzhen for these poor children.


    The children have never seen colorful textbooks and don''t want to look up at the moment.


    "It''s the big sister and brother who gave us color textbooks!" Yun Jian just walked into the classroom. Even the teacher standing on the podium didn''t notice the arrival of her and Liang Xiumin. A naughty little boy suddenly shouted.


    Then the children sitting in the classroom saw that they carefully took out their folded origami from their drawers and ran to Yunjian.


    "Thank you for the color textbooks sent by big sister and big brother! We really like them, but we don''t have anything to give to big sister and big brothers. We folded it ourselves. I hope we like it!"


    A lovely little girl stretched out her dirty little hand, held a folded paper crane in both hands and handed it to Yunjian. In her clear eyes, there is a simplicity that children in the city will never have.


    The little girl''s hands were dirty and her body smelled like she hadn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    But without saying a word, Yunjian took the thousand paper cranes handed over by the little girl and gave the little girl a smile: "thank you."


    The thousand paper crane is very light and the origami is broken. I can see that this origami is the treasure that the little girl has hidden for a long time, folded and disassembled, disassembled and folded.


    Now the little girl gave her her favorite baby.


    "If only the big sister could like it!" the little girl spit out her tongue, which is quite naughty.


    These children folded many animals with origami and gave them to Yun Jian, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming one by one.


    Although the thing is small, it has no value at all, but it is mixed with the hearts of children.


    This is the closest, true gift that children from rural areas can''t buy with money.


    They may have no money and more gifts, but what the children give is a unique heart in the world.


    "Children, there are many big brothers and sisters over there. Give them all the origami you made in the last class!"


    At this time, the teacher saw Shen Qingjiang and many college students from the city standing on the playground through the window. Besides the principal, the only female teacher motioned to the children.


    "A gift for big brother and sister!"


    The children ran to the playground happily.


    "Big sister, you too!" the little girl who just sent Yunjian thousand paper cranes took Yunjian''s hand and ran to the playground.


    Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming both followed Yun Jian.


    At that time, some children had found their big brother and sister who had not received the gift and sent them the hand-made origami they had finally cut.


    College students from the city took the origami that the children gave them and cut it very hard.


    This is a beautiful picture.


    Even Yunjian couldn''t help evoking a beautiful arc at that time.


    Once she never knew that there were such a group of kind-hearted and innocent children in a place so poor that even food and clothing became a problem.


    Children may live in the lowest world and be unpopular.


    But it has the simplicity and kindness that ordinary children don''t have.


    Just when Liang Xiumin was touched that the senior young lady was neither dirty nor ugly when she took over the paper-cut handed over by a child.


    "What the hell is this! It''s so ugly! Don''t touch my hands with your dirty hands! How long haven''t you taken a bath? It stinks! Get out of here! I don''t want this cheap product!"


    A cry of abuse came.


    But there, a long, elegant, beautiful and slim girl stood there. After scolding the child who handed her origami, she avoided the child with clear eyes and looking forward to her eyes like avoiding the plague.


    The girl who the children yelled at was no one else. It was when Yunjian asked Shen Qingjiang for the design drawing on the bus that she yelled at Wu Zhizhi, who had yelled at Yunjian.

 Chapter 2070

    Wu Zhizhi looked at the hand the child held out to her, as if she had seen the river beast. However, different from seeing the river beast, Wu Zhizhi shouted and scolded while disgusting and retreated.


    The child who reached out to Wu Zhizhi and wanted to hand Wu Zhizhi the finished origami he had managed to cut, but was treated like this by Wu Zhizhi. He kept the posture of reaching out and handing things just now and was stunned.


    Like other children, the child was dirty and looked like he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    Wuzhen is not a coastal area. Water is scarce. No family dares to take a bath with water from a bathtub.


    It is estimated that it is not a problem of not being clean. It will even become a problem whether they will starve or die of thirst.


    So the children here try to wipe their bodies with a small handful of water during the festival, but they don''t dare to use more.


    Other college students who come with Yunjian will not say this in front of their children even if they dislike that their children are dirty and smelly.


    Does Liang Xiumin not dislike it?


    Liang Xiumin, who was spoiled since childhood, is more disgusted than anyone, but she won''t say such words in front of her children.


    Not to hurt a child''s young heart in such a cruel way.


    After Wu Zhizhi''s ruthless words were spoken, everyone around him was stunned.


    The child was stunned.


    "Wu Zhizhi, what are you talking about? In front of such a small child... You can say such words..."


    Even a girl with Wu Zhizhi couldn''t see it anymore and began to accuse Wu Zhizhi.


    However, before the girl finished speaking, Wu Zhizhi spoke first:


    "I didn''t say anything I shouldn''t have said? Isn''t what I said true! And my father is the richest man in Jiangcheng! If you let me contact these dirty people, what disease should I do?


    "When I came, my father told me! A young lady from a rich family like me doesn''t have the same knowledge as you! You should protect yourself!"


    Wu Zhizhi said, but also had to raise her head and make a circle of words in front of Yunjian.


    In fact, on the bus, Wu Zhizhi was very unhappy with Yunjian.


    Shen Qingjiang''s boasting made Wu Zhizhi believe in a cult. He believed everything he said.


    Just now Yunjian has done this to Shen Qingjiang. Wu Zhizhi has long wanted to find a chance to make Yunjian difficult to go down the steps.


    Even just said such cruel words to the child, just to lead to these words later.


    When Yunjian heard that his father was the richest man in Jiangcheng, Wu Zhizhi thought Yunjian was frightened by his own wealth.


    Wu Zhizhi was even more satisfied when she thought of it. She raised her head and looked at Yun Jian. With a proud face, she continued to speak to the people:


    "In the donation activity organized by the school before coming, my father donated 100000 yuan to your poor mountainous areas. I just did nothing wrong! According to the truth, you people in Wuzhen should treat me well! After all, my father donated so much money!


    "I stayed all night yesterday, even if the accommodation conditions were poor, I couldn''t eat my food!"


    What Wu Zhizhi said later is that her father donated so much money that people in Wuzhen must treat her differently from other college students who came here.


    At this point, the people next to him stopped talking.


    The child who had just been rejected by Wu Zhizhi seemed frightened and didn''t dare to speak again for a long time.


    At this time, Wu Zhizhi looked at Yunjian and said:


    "You were very good and capable in front of us just now. You also installed the chairman of Xinqi company, didn''t you? How much did you donate when the school organized donations?"


    When the donation was organized, Yunjian was not in the school.


    "No donation." Yunjian was not afraid and replied bluntly.


    "Oh, ha ha! I misunderstood you as the chairman of Xinqi company! I''m so happy! Qingjiang, did you see! She was completely scaring us just now!


    "What a fucking shame!"


    After hearing this, Wu Zhizhi became even more arrogant.


    No one around could stand up and say anything. Even the female teacher in Wuzhen looked embarrassed.


    However, just when Wu Zhizhi thought she was invincible in the world, she saw Yunjian take out her mobile phone from her pocket in front of everyone.


    Wu Zhizhi was stunned, but he saw Yunjian standing in front of Wu Zhizhi tick the red arc and said to her, "thank you for reminding me. I wasn''t in the school last time."


    This was clearly a word of thanks, but Wu Zhizhi trembled after hearing it.


    In an instant, she saw that the red arc just triggered by Yun Jian had fallen. She dialed the phone expressionless in front of everyone. At the moment when the phone had not been connected, she continued to say to Wu Zhizhi:


    "However, your father is the richest man in Jiangcheng. It''s too stingy to donate only 100000."


    As soon as the words fell, the phone in Yunjian''s hand was connected.


    Then, in front of Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and others present, Yunjian spoke to the person on the other end of the phone. The cold but command like words spread through the audience and indirectly slapped Wu Zhizhi in the face:


    "Zhang Zhifan, three days later, in the name of the chairman of our Xinqi company, you donated one billion yuan to a kind organization and sent it to poor mountainous areas."

 Chapter 2071

    After Yunjian said these words, he cut off the phone and put the mobile phone back in his pocket without waiting for the other party''s reply.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, the people present were shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    Especially Wu Zhizhi, who just deliberately targeted Yunjian, now after listening to what Yunjian said, Wu Zhizhi''s face changed from the initial arrogance to the highest point.


    "Are you really, really the director and chairman of Xinqi company?"


    This cry did not come from Wu Zhizhi.


    Wu Zhizhi was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. She didn''t dare to speak.


    It was Shen Qingjiang who was not talking to anyone else.


    So, she stole something from Xinqi company and was heard by Yunjian, so she shot herself!?


    Shen Qingjiang was afraid and frightened.


    He suddenly thought that if Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, it would not be unbelievable that his master''s fox hunting organization would give her face according to the development of Xinqi company.


    But is Yunjian really the chairman of Xinqi company


    Wu Zhizhi couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, seeing that everyone around was staring at her, she stammered:


    "Look! What are you looking at? She said she was the chairman of Xinqi company! There''s no signal here. Maybe she just made a fake phone call!"


    After saying this, Wu Zhizhi himself reacted.


    Yes! Wuzhen has no signal!


    The phone call Yunjian made just now... Must be pretending!


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhizhi became full of confidence. She raised her head again, looked at Yunjian, and vowed:


    "I said how did you hang up after that sentence? It must be because you didn''t call out!


    "If you call without a signal, the other party can''t get it! Hahaha! It''s good to pretend to be the chairman of Xinqi company! I''m so happy!"


    Wu Zhizhi''s voice became louder and louder.


    However, at the moment Wu Zhizhi finished saying this, the only female teacher in Wuzhen primary school except the principal pulled the corners of her mouth and added:


    "There is basically no signal in Wuzhen, but there is a canteen next to our Wuzhen primary school. The canteen is equipped with a telephone. It is the only telephone in Wuzhen, so you can call here when the school signal is working."


    The female teacher''s words made Wu Zhizhi, who had just felt that what she said was reasonable, stop talking in an instant.


    "When you came here in the morning, the headmaster told me to remember to tell you about it, but I forgot to say it.


    "This classmate, I didn''t say this. How did you know there was a signal here?"


    The female teacher said, looking sideways at Yun Jian and asking questions.


    Normal people generally tried to come to Wuzhen yesterday. If there is no signal, they will not try one by one.


    After all, mobile phones in this era are not smart phones. There are no many fun games. At most, they can only make a phone call. There is no difference between signals and no signals.


    If it were a smart phone now, someone must have asked if there was a signal in Wuzhen.


    Even if you try to see if there is a signal one by one, you must try.


    At that time, after listening to the female teacher''s words, the people present turned their eyes to Yun Jian.


    But Yun Jian, who was standing there, narrowed his eyes, half smiled, and then said:


    "Naturally, I saw the telephone in the canteen near the school. There was no signal, and the telephone would not be placed at the counter of the canteen. Since it was placed at the most prominent counter, it must be to attract guests to dial the phone. Naturally, there was a signal."

 Chapter 2072

    Yunjian''s words are very logical.


    In fact, many people can analyze it, but no one has such a subtle observation as Yunjian.


    For example, Wu Zhizhi, from beginning to end, is playing with her big miss temper. If she catches something that she thinks is reasonable, she thinks she must be right and has no logical analysis ability.


    Such people are often in the most embarrassing situation after the truth is revealed.


    Sure enough, after the words of the female teacher and Yunjian fell, Wu Zhizhi couldn''t say a word.


    "Three days, wait and see. I want to see if the people of Xinqi company will come with one billion!" I want to know it''s impossible! one billion! This is not a small number!


    Even if a large multinational company like Xinqi company stands on the international stage, it is almost impossible to spend one billion yuan!


    One billion is not a level at all compared with the 100000 taken out by her family!


    Can Yunjian really get it!


    Wu Zhizhi said this to Yun Jian, but she didn''t have face to stay here any longer.


    So she turned to greet her friend. Cai Xinyuan, who was full of fat and would shake violently just a few steps, left here in embarrassment.


    After Wu Zhizhi fled, Shen Qingjiang also left with a group of girls in fear.


    It was not until the group had gone far that Liang Xiumin looked at Xiang Yunjian and said excitedly:


    "Yunjian, you were so handsome just now! Ha ha! You didn''t see that girl''s face turned green! I really haven''t seen a rich woman who likes to play with her temper more than I do! I just can''t see her! It''s so cathartic! It''s so cathartic!"


    Liang Xiumin said, almost clapping her hands.


    Mu Ming was very rational. He pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Liang Xiumin, turned his head to Xiang Yunjian and said:


    "Just now, I really attracted the popularity of those people. I also very much agree to sharpen the spirit of those people and say such words in front of children!


    "However, you... Can really make Xinqi company donate one billion yuan to children in poor mountainous areas? Are you really the chairman of Xinqi company?"


    Obviously, even if Yunjian said regeneration, no one would easily believe it without evidence.


    After all, this is unreasonable!


    Liang Xiumin listened to this and turned her eyes to Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of them, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "guess."


    ......


    Wuzhen natives have never been out of the mountains in their life, and female teachers who have been teaching in Wuzhen for many years have been isolated from the world for many years.


    So they don''t know what Xinqi company is.


    Children don''t know how much a billion is.


    The children here generally study slower than those in the city.


    Without the guidance of famous teachers, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with the children in the city.


    "Sister, can I take you to herd sheep after school? My sister is so beautiful. The lamb will like you very much!"


    The child who was just spoken by Wu Zhizhi in that tone walked up to Yunjian and made a sound to Yunjian.


    This is a very lovely girl, but because she hasn''t been able to take a bath for a long time, she also smells of sweat, and her face and hands are dirty.


    After being scolded by Wu Zhizhi just now, the little girl didn''t dare to touch Yunjian''s hand. She was afraid that Yunjian would dislike herself.


    "That''s a deal. Oh, you take us to herd sheep after school!" before Yunjian responded, Liang Xiumin responded to the lovely little girl first.


    After saying this, Liang Xiumin was stunned when he saw that the people around him looked at him. Then she coughed twice, moved her eyes aside and said something wrong:


    "Cough! It''s not that I want to herd sheep with you. I see you want Yunjian to go and promise you for Yunjian! As for me, I''m just going to investigate together!"


    The young lady''s arrogant temper was gone. The children giggled when they heard Liang Xiumin''s words.


    "Smile, smile what smile!" Liang Xiumin said, but there was no ferocity at all.


    "The big sister is much more lovely than the sisters who just left!" a naughty little boy put his hands on his mouth and shouted.


    The scene was peaceful.


    The little girl who invited Yun Jian to herd sheep just now is called apricot. The naughty boy''s name is He Qifang.


    A group of children immediately quarreled with Liang Xiumin.


    The arrogant temper of Miss Liang Xiumin was worn out.


    ......


    At 3:30 p.m., after school, yunjianben, a group of children and Liang Xiumin walked to a sheep herding place on the hillside.


    As a result, a child forgot to bring home the textbook for homework. He asked the child to go back and get it. He walked slowly. It was too dangerous for one person. Yunjian asked a group of people to go to the hillside of sheep herding first and rush back to school to get it.


    He had just come to the child''s classroom, but suddenly he heard two strange voices.


    "Ah, here, you won''t be found here. Um, take it easy... Qingjiang... Qingjiang... Ah, it''s so comfortable..." this is the woman''s voice.


    "Everyone''s fucking gone. Doing in the classroom is exciting. Call out the dead woman''s watch!" this is the man''s voice.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this.


    Tut, you can tell from the voice without looking. The masters of these two cheating voices are Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang.

 Chapter 2073

    Shen Qingjiang shouted at Wu Zhizhi with these vulgar words, and then slapped Wu Zhizhi''s ass with his own hand.


    It''s not like flirting at all, but it''s a bit like hitting people.


    But Yunjian didn''t see these. When she heard the sound, she went into the other classroom where Shen Qingjiang and Wu Zhizhi had an affair. She took the child''s textbook from the classroom and left school.


    Yunjian has no interest in stealing other people''s affairs.


    ......


    Yunjian soon caught up with the children.


    The sunset was very, not particularly steep. On the hillside, the children drove the sheep and let Yunjian and Liang Xiumin touch the newborn lamb. They were happy and didn''t want to go home.


    "Sister, you see, the lamb likes you!" apricot squatted in front of Yunjian and Liang Xiumin with a lamb in her arms, laughing.


    On that dirty face, there are some children''s innocence.


    The lamb is not an adult sheep, but a small and lovely lamb that can walk and have the shape of an adult sheep shortly after birth.


    "Baa ~" the lamb turned his head to Yunjian like a chicken pecking rice and bleated.


    On this hillside, there are cattle and sheep, and a large group of ducks and chickens chase each other.


    Although it was noisy, Yunjian felt quiet.


    That is, a sense of spiritual tranquility.


    "Sister, do you want to hug the lamb?" apricot looked at Yunjian with the lamb in her arms. Her big black eyes turned around and asked.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    The apricot handed the lamb to Yunjian''s arms.


    The little lamb was very good. He stayed in Yunjian''s arms and didn''t cry or move. He was obedient.


    "Sister, this little lamb likes you!" the apricot shouted with joy as if he had discovered the new world.


    The evening passed quickly, and it was going to be dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    We all returned to Wuzhen according to the original road before taking a detour home.


    "Do you have a dream?" Yun Jian suddenly asked.


    She still has a long way to go. There are mysterious people to deal with and today''s anti emperor organizations to be eradicated.


    We can''t stop leading the ancient mercenary regiment, otherwise thousands of anti emperor organizations will rise in the future.


    What about these innocent children?


    What are their dreams?


    Asked Xingzi, He Qifang, Liu Ying and other children were silent for a while.


    The next second, the group of children spoke firmly one after another.


    "Our dream is to get out of the mountain!"


    "Yes, the teacher said, as long as you study hard, you can get out of the mountain!"


    "I want to go and see the outside world!"


    Want to go to... The outside world.


    At last, when what the child said fell, everyone was silent.


    What a small wish, but it is more difficult for these children than going to heaven.


    They have no great ambition. Their only wish is to go out of the mountains and see the outside world.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Some people may say that she has the ability to let these children go to the outside world.


    But Yunjian won''t do that.


    The outside world is not as beautiful as children think.


    The children will understand when they leave the mountain by themselves.


    If you can''t leave with your own strength, it''s better to always keep this innocent heart.


    ......


    Down from the mountain, there is still a trace of residual glow in the sky. The dark orange residual glow is reflected on the clouds. It is very beautiful.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    As soon as he came down the mountain, Mu Ming saw a girl sitting on a step. The girl was surrounded by a group of people and was preaching something.


    The girl was lying on the shoulder of another girl, with tears flowing continuously.


    "It''s the girl who just failed to jump off the cliff." Yunjian has passed by Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin and said aloud.


    "You''re right! She won''t jump off the cliff! How do you know?" Mu Ming was surprised for a moment.


    But I saw the cloud paper side in front of me turn my head, a red arc, and leave a sentence that people don''t understand:


    "Her eyes can tell me everything I want to know."

 Chapter 2074

    Words are long behind.


    Facts proved that Mu Ming couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yun Jian''s words after thinking for a long time.


    Finally, I couldn''t figure it out. I just didn''t think about it.


    ......


    Whether the two old ruffians died or not, Yunjian didn''t hear the wind.


    In the next two days, Yunjian and his party began to officially attend classes for the children.


    Before that, it should be mentioned that the bed bought by Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin for Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s family frightened them.


    Since their mother left, there was no money left to change the bed at home.


    So the bed covers for Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin were dirty and smelly.


    After Liu Ying and Liu Shi react, tears of gratitude to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin flow down.


    Finally, Liang Xiumin, who couldn''t speak, teased her into laughing: "why cry? A few quilts will make you cry like this. I''ll buy a hundred quilts tomorrow and teach you to cry enough!"


    ......


    In the next two days, Yunjian didn''t teach anything, but just followed the children.


    This rural education support activity was originally organized by Jiangcheng Normal University.


    To put it bluntly, Yunjian people came together to feel the customs of poor mountainous areas.


    Normal university students will be teachers in the future, so they come here to understand the taste of being teachers in advance.


    As for students from other schools such as Yunjian, they are substitutes.


    After all, although Yunjian is not a student of Normal University, they can only come here with good academic results.


    Of course, Liang Xiumin is not included.


    It was 3:30 in the afternoon. Yunjian had just eaten the oranges sent by a child. He said they were planted at home. They were sweet and delicious.


    After eating oranges, his hands were sticky, so Yunjian went outside the classroom to wash his hands.


    On the way back, I heard the principal of Wuzhen primary school say to the only female teacher of Wuzhen primary school:


    "All the children at the age of four, five and six have been taken to outdoor classes by the college students who support teaching this time?"


    When the headmaster asked, the female classroom truthfully said, "yes, headmaster."


    "Then you have to keep an eye on the past! I heard that children are often kidnapped in broad daylight in several nearby towns, and many children have disappeared! Now hurry to catch up with the outside and watch the children more!


    "There''s no law and order in Wuzhen. Human traffickers pick places like us! People''s Congress cities are guarded by security police. You should hurry to go outdoors!"


    The headmaster opened his mouth and told him.


    But every word the headmaster said was for the sake of the children.


    "OK, headmaster, I''ll go right away!" the female teacher hurried out.


    Yunjian just walked past the headmaster and female teacher.


    Wuzhen has two classes, one for children in grade one, two and three and one for children in grade four, five and six.


    Liu Ying is in grade 456, and the last time she took Yunjian and Liang Xiumin to herd sheep in the mountain, it was the students in grade 456.


    As soon as Yunjian passed the headmaster and female teacher, he was stopped by Wu Zhizhi, who was elegant and beautiful and slim, but with an ironic smile on his face.


    "Today is the third day. You said to ask Xinqi company to donate one billion yuan. It''s almost evening. What about the people of Xinqi company?"


    Wu Zhizhi smiled. She seemed to see Yunjian make a fool of herself.


    "Today is not over yet." Yunjian answered this sentence. After that, she bypassed Wu Zhizhi''s figure and was about to go inside.


    However, as soon as I was about to go to the teaching room, there was a startling cry from the female teacher who hurried back from a distance:


    "No! Child! The child is really tied away! Headmaster! Our five children are tied to a black van. Let the people in the town save people quickly!"


    As soon as the female teacher found the child, she saw a group of masked people drag several children into a black van.


    The female teacher stopped, but was punched. Regardless of the pain, she ran back and called for help.


    When she just ran to Yunjian, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She grabbed the female teacher: "what''s going on!"


    "The child was kidnapped by a group of people. What to do, what to do..."


    The female teacher was so pale that she didn''t even notice that she was holding a card written in blood in her hand.


    Yunjian took the card from the female teacher in front of Wu Zhizhi, who was just proud.


    But on this card, two words written in bright red blood were presented in front of everyone - against the emperor.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes sank deeply. She was as cold as the ice in February. In front of Wu Zhizhi and the female teacher, she said calmly as usual:


    "They were captured by the killer organization. You can''t catch up."

 Chapter 2075

    The word "anti emperor" on the card is enough to prove that the person who kidnapped the child came from the anti emperor organization.


    As for the female teachers, principals and others, even if the whole town of Wuzhen was called to hunt down, they could not catch up with the black van organized by the anti emperor.


    After all, today''s anti emperor organization is second only to the ancient mercenary regiment and the killer organization below the dark soul organization.


    It has even dared to declare war on the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization!


    After the mission of the anti emperor organization, a card written in blood will be left. At the bottom of the card, there is a line of small characters, which is the code of the killer or agent of the travel mission of the anti emperor organization.


    Yunjian found a line of small characters on the card.


    In fact, there are only three small characters in this line: African Leopard.


    "The killer who kidnapped them is the African Leopard, the fifth killer in the international killer list!"


    Then, before the female teacher and Wu Zhizhi react, Yunjian looks up at them and makes a sound.


    Finally, Yun Jian added, "you can''t catch up with them. Even if you catch up with them, you will be killed immediately."


    Yunjian now questioned why the anti emperor organization sent such a figure to Wuzhen, a poor mountain area, to kidnap people.


    But when I saw the word "African Leopard" written on this card, all the doubts were revealed.


    "Their goal is me," Yun Jian said and walked to the classroom.


    "Wait! What are you talking about? I was the chairman of Xinqi company before. Now I''m talking about killer organizations and killers! I''m afraid you''re playing with us!


    "I can tell you, you can''t be so selfish! Now that the children have been kidnapped, you don''t want the people in Wuzhen to rescue them right away. You mean it! Why are your hands so long and so wide?"


    Wu Zhizhi seized the opportunity to accuse Yunjian and kept talking.


    Seeing that Yunjian was going to the classroom, her voice became louder and louder. She shouted and went over to rush on Yunjian. There was a posture of holding Yunjian and not letting Yunjian go.


    The female teacher was stunned at Yunjian''s words, but she ran to find someone.


    From the frightened but frightened voice of the female teacher just now, the people around have been attracted.


    At the moment, the dozens of college students who came to Wuzhen from Jiangcheng university town to support teaching were near Wuzhen primary school. When they heard the noise, they all ran here.


    "I think you just want to kill the child! Don''t let people save? Just like you, you''re still the chairman of Xinqi company? You can''t laugh!" Wu Zhizhi said, and she was about to rush to keep up with Yunjian and don''t let Yunjian go.


    However, Yunjian dodged Wu Zhizhi''s posture of jumping on her from the rear, and walked into the classroom in three or two steps.


    "Headmaster! Let''s go and shout for someone to save the children! If the children are taken away, i... it''s my responsibility to save the children! Save the children!"


    The female teacher had called out the headmaster, and they were about to run outside Wuzhen primary school.


    The female teacher trembled violently at that time, and the headmaster was frightened, but he couldn''t break down. He had to save the child!


    "What the hell happened!"


    Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin, Mu Ming and others don''t know the specific situation, but the college students who heard the noise just now can guess 7788.


    Some children, kidnapped!


    However, just as the principal and female teachers were about to step out of the gate of the small Wuzhen primary school, Yunjian came out of the classroom with his backpack in his hand.


    When she was in the classroom just now, she had hidden all kinds of blades, knives and daggers in her backpack around her body as quickly as possible.


    The African Leopard, No. 5 in the international killer list, is named after speed.


    Her Yunjian strength is strong, and the biggest chance of winning depends on speed.


    It''s not that she''s not as fast as the African Leopard, but she has to be equipped with all the secret weapons of the agent to win against a person who is not weak like the African Leopard.


    At the moment, Yunjian has hidden all kinds of murder weapons in his body without trace.


    At that time, Yunjian grabbed her backpack in her left hand and took out a latest sigp210-6 Swiss silver pistol from her backpack in front of all college students, principals and female teachers who saw her come out of the classroom.


    Later, she threw her backpack on the ground and put the latest sigp210-6 silver pistol into the waist box in front of everyone without looking.


    With the other hand, tighten the last two butterfly knives at the root of your thighs and lift the hem down.


    After the clothes were lifted down, it seemed to outsiders that Yunjian had not hidden any weapons all over his body, so that people could not see any traces of weapons hidden on his body.


    At that time, Yunjian made a series of consistent moves for agents to equip weapons, walking towards the headmaster and female teachers.


    The speed of equipping weapons is many times faster and more accurate than the agents in the film.


    Coupled with her indifferent look, the people present were stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Just for a moment, they seemed to see the king of hell who survived all over the corpses!


    However, before the audience could react to Yunjian''s actions, Yunjian''s indifferent words, like the master of the secret service world, rang through the audience, leaving everyone stunned and terrified in the next second:


    "As I said, the target of those people is me. If you go, you will die.


    "The world of killer agents doesn''t need you irrelevant people to participate!


    "Man, I will bring it back!


    "Dare to openly provoke me and bind people under my eyes. Even the African Leopard, No. 5 in the international killer list, is now a member of the God of death list!"

 Chapter 2076

    Yunjian''s words, like the sweet and crisp sound of lark birds, were clear and passed into everyone''s ears, stirring up everyone''s feelings of consternation and fear.


    The fifth African Leopard in the international killer list!?


    Who is that?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ming frowned, stared at Yun Jian with Liang Xiumin, and asked.


    What the hell happened?


    Why are we talking about killer agents?


    Who is the fifth African Leopard in the international killer list?


    "Hurry up! Headmaster, hurry up and shout! The five children must be frightened now sitting in a strange van!" the female teacher was really pale and couldn''t care about anything else.


    At that time, Shen Qingjiang, Wu Zhizhi and Cai Xinyuan, including all the young men and girls from Jiangcheng University Town, were frightened by Yunjian''s actions just now.


    Several even reacted and were surprised that Yunjian was very handsome just now.


    "God! Did you see that! The girl has a gun! Who the hell is she! It''s so fucking handsome! That gun is a sigp210-6 Swiss pistol! I''ve only seen it in the newspaper! I didn''t expect to see the real guy!"


    This is from a boy who was surprised and admired Yunjian''s behavior just now.


    "As like as two peas in a movie, I saw a movie last week. It''s just like her! It''s too handsome! Ah! If she''s a boy, I''ll love her in seconds."


    This is from a girl who is crazy and surprised at Yunjian''s behavior just now.


    There was an uproar and an endless stream of people around.


    At this time, Yun Jian had already dodged several times and came to the headmaster. Without looking at the headmaster, she directly stepped out of the school gate in public and scolded the stupid headmaster:


    "Where do you have a car? Take me."


    Relying on two legs to catch up with the black van and Yunjian can''t fly, it''s naturally impossible.


    So it''s natural to find a car to catch up.


    "We have no cars and vans in Wuzhen, only tractors... I''ll borrow a tractor..." the headmaster has a headache at the moment.


    People in Wuzhen can''t even afford a motorcycle, let alone a car.


    How can people in poor mountainous areas have cars.


    This is also the reason why traffickers can easily succeed after catching people.


    As long as the abducted children are dragged to the car, even if they are found, the rural people without cars can''t catch up with them if they want to.


    "No need." Yunjian rebuffed.


    It is impossible for the tractor to catch up with the black van.


    "So when are you going to show off? You know there are no cars and vans in Wuzhen! You''re afraid of chasing people by tractor. Don''t you have face? Show it to who like a savior!"


    Even if Wu Zhizhi saw the scene just now, she quickly reacted and continued to speak to Yun Jian.


    What does it mean not to cry without seeing the coffin? It probably refers to people like Wu Zhizhi.


    Cloud note is silent.


    After three seconds of silence, a cool sports car drifted from a distance.


    Yunjian heard the sound of a sports car drifting when he just said "no need.".


    The sports car drifted from a distance. Soon, several luxury cars in the rear followed the direction from Wuzhen to the urban area.


    It''s the person from Xinqi company, and the person who takes the lead in drifting the sports car is qingglaze!


    "Open the convertible and turn around to chase people!" Yunjian drank softly, ignoring Wu Zhizhi''s group.


    Hearing this, the blue glaze sitting in the sports car immediately opened the convertible cover of his sports car, that is, the comprehensive sunroof of the sports car, and then made a 360 ¡ã turn in the original open space at a startling speed.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    What makes people more shocked is that when the sports car opened the convertible and turned around in place at a startling speed of 360 ¡ã.


    But I saw a small figure running there like a swallow.


    The owner of the small figure jumped up after a run-up of more than ten meters on the ground. At the moment when the sports car turned 360 ¡ã, he jumped directly into the seat in the sports car!


    At this time, the sports car had just turned around, and Yunjian, who had just been in front of everyone, was already sitting in the car. The car also stepped on the accelerator at a shocking speed and left here immediately.


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    It was not until thirty seconds later that someone said in an incredible voice:


    "My God! She jumped directly into the convertible when it turned 360 degrees! If it jumped askew, it wouldn''t kill her. The girl... It''s really an agent or killer!


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible woman in my life! I''m still a female college student! It''s so fucking awesome!"

 Chapter 2077

    Under the sound of exclamation, surprise and fear, Yunjian, who jumped into the green glazed sports car, was already sitting in the co driver''s seat of the sports car and was taken away from here.


    The scene just now made the people present not come back for a long time.


    You should know how terrible that scene was!


    If the green glaze hits the wrong direction, if Yunjian jumps in the wrong direction, or even if Yunjian accidentally falls to the ground, the sports car just turns around and runs over her directly


    Does she still have life to live!


    But from now on, this series of ideas are unrealistic.


    Because Yunjian and qingglaze, they just cooperated with each other, which can be described as seamless!


    As if they had cooperated thousands of times with the thrilling and soul stirring move just now. For them, it was just a matter of getting it at hand.


    This is a tacit understanding that outsiders can''t get!


    At that time, the people standing in the same place, even the headmaster and female teachers, now forgot to ask someone to save the child.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian galloping out in a green glazed sports car, everyone present had an illusion for a moment.


    As if


    As long as there is her cloud paper, it''s nothing difficult!


    "She..."


    Wu Zhizhi, who was shocked by this series of changes just now, didn''t react for a long time.


    What''s this and what! Why is Yunjian so good!


    Just like the special forces coming out of the army, they are very handsome!


    People around me are exclaiming with words such as "so handsome", "so handsome", "my mother" and so on to describe the horror of the scene just now.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhizhi''s face became more pale.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, do you want to go and see the situation?" at this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a very big brand came down from a luxury car.


    This person is now the president of Xinqi company, Zhang Zhifan.


    Zhang Zhifan has changed his face now. He is wearing a big suit and shoes. He even looks like a successful middle-aged man.


    But this is not to say that Zhang Zhifan was extravagant and began to play big cards.


    Zhang Zhifan is a living sign of Xinqi company. He is different from Yunjian, the shopkeeper. Since he wants to move Xinqi company to an international track, does he wear ground stalls to communicate with people from international multinational enterprises?


    It''s strange that people will pay attention to him!


    Sometimes, wearing gold and silver all over is a professional demand.


    Zhang Zhifan is a living example.


    "Then please!" the headmaster nodded quickly.


    What''s going on? Is there anything wrong with the children? Everyone was very eager to know the answer, so after listening to Zhang Zhifan''s words, they got on the luxury sports cars brought by Zhang Zhifan one by one.


    Even Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and others are no exception.


    Xu Shizhang Zhifan has appeared on TV, but there are few opportunities to appear. Therefore, no one recognized Zhang Zhifan''s identity when he just got off the bus and took several luxury cars to chase Yunjian and qingglaze.


    ......


    On the rugged mountain path, a black van was driving in the front.


    Surrounded by fields, no weeds and trees, it can be clearly seen that a convertible sports car is catching up with the black van and approaching at a gradual speed.


    After driving the black van and the convertible, there is a long distance, but it is vaguely visible that several luxury cars are on the right track in the corner here.


    Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming all followed.


    But in the distance.


    The cloud paper in the convertible car roared at the green glaze: "take the path and surround it!"


    Hearing this, qingglaze took the path directly over a steep slope in front of the people in the luxury cars in the distance, narrowing the distance from the black van.


    At that time, Wu Zhizhi and others in the distance saw a scene that surprised them¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in the convertible sports car, Yunjian pulled out a pistol from his waist box, raised it with one hand without looking, and sniped at the four tires of the black van in front at different angles.


    After four shots, the tire of the black van burst and was forced to stop.


    Yunjian jumped to the ground without waiting for the convertible to stop. Her hand holding the pistol naturally drooped and approached the black van without fear.


    That''s like the coming of death.

 Chapter 2078

    It seems that Yunjian has done thousands of times for the amazing move just now.


    Everyone who followed in the distance had an illusion for a moment.


    Like that, she seems to have lived in the world of knife and gun seeing blood. But somehow, she came to the ordinary world where they lived.


    When thinking this way, several luxury cars stopped dozens of meters away from the closely parked black van and convertible sports car.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll check the situation!" the headmaster had to go to Yunjian as soon as he got off the bus.


    He was afraid that something might happen to the children.


    But if there is danger, let him suffer alone!


    "Headmaster! Let me go!" the female teacher grabbed the headmaster and swallowed her saliva. Although she was afraid, she still had to step over there.


    "You all stay here, I''ll go." Zhang Zhifan stopped the man and said. He took off his suit coat and threw it at one of his men in the limousine.


    The famous man quickly took over the suit and coat thrown by Zhang Zhifan. At that time, Zhang Zhifan had gone to the black van.


    Zhang Zhifan has not only developed Xinqi company very well in recent years, but also continuously improved his strength.


    Not to mention whether we can defeat senior killers, at least we can help Yunjian a little without adding chaos to Yunjian in the past.


    At that time, Yunjian had walked to about ten meters in front of the black van in front of everyone and stopped. Her eyes glanced sideways and looked directly at the black van.


    "African Leopard, I know you''re in the car. Haven''t you come out yet? Can it be that the killers of the anti emperor organization shrink their heads and tails like you! That''s the fifth killer in the international killer list!"


    Yunjian looked directly at the black van. Unconsciously, she had put the gun back into her waist box, and her deep eyes narrowed tightly.


    The window of the black van was covered with a film, and the people inside could not be seen from the outside.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, when Yunjian finished speaking, the door was opened, and a burly, strong middle-aged man two meters long got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the burly middle-aged man looked at Yunjian. His right hand behind him dragged a big hammer to the ground and walked towards Yunjian.


    This burly middle-aged man is the fifth African Leopard in the international killer list!


    Although he is two meters tall and a heavyweight, the speed of the African Leopard is like a real cheetah, fast and agile.


    Strong power and fast speed. Even in the list of killer agents, if the killer or agent in front of the African Leopard is on him, he must be 100% vigilant!


    Because if you are careless, you will be killed by the second!


    "Little girl?" the African Leopard glanced at Yunjian and obviously didn''t see Yunjian''s identity.


    Although there is some contempt in the bottom of my heart, Yunjian is just a little girl.


    However, we can see from the black van that Yunjian stopped them just now.


    This little girl, I''m afraid her strength is not weak!


    "Fuck you, kill her!" the Panther''s eyes were deep, and he shouted to several men who came out of the van one after another.


    Hearing this, several men took out their weapons.


    Wu Zhizhi and others who saw this scene were already pale with fear.


    At that time, Yunjian stared at the men and said the next sentence from her mouth, which frightened Wu Zhizhi and the African Leopard and the men standing next to the African Leopard:


    "Dragon killer No. 8 in the international killer list.


    The 15th day of punishment on the international killer list.


    "Dragon one, No. 29 in the international killer list.


    "International 3S criminal police wanted criminal, former retired sharpshooter of country x, flying lion.


    "Oh, the anti emperor organization really does whatever it takes to deal with me, but unfortunately, as an elite, you will die here!"

 Chapter 2079

    .......


    On the road from Wuzhen to the urban area, something unacceptable to ordinary people is happening. At that time, at the same time, Ye Ling''s family.


    Lin Wei really regarded Ye Ling''s family as his own. After a year, Lin Wei moved into Ye Ling''s family openly and justly.


    In addition to returning to the dark soul organization to deal with internal affairs for a fixed period of time, Lin Wei went to Ye Ling''s house to eat and drink, and asked to sleep with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s mother Ji Qinqin and father ye Datong dare not disobey Lin Wei, so they have to do so.


    Because Ji Qinqin and ye Datong listen to Ye Ling, Lin Wei seems to be the second in command of some black force, especially powerful.


    Ji Qinqin and ye Datong dare not resist Linwei because they are afraid that Linwei will take their daughter away again.


    The girl has been missing for more than ten years. Now for Ji Qinqin and ye Datong, as long as Ye Ling is good, it''s OK.


    Therefore, Linwei also slept in a room with Ye Ling in front of her parents.


    In fact, Ji Qinqin thought her daughter ye Ling had been forcibly occupied by Lin Wei. At this time, Lin Wei was not at Ye''s house, so Ji Qinqin called her daughter ye Ling to her room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Ye Ling doesn''t know what''s the matter with Ji Qinqin calling herself here.


    "Lingling, this, you and him... Do you have that..." Ji Qinqin asked at the beginning.


    "What?" Ye Ling frowned slightly, and her sky blue eyes were particularly bright and moving.


    "That''s it. Did he wear a condom when you did it?" Ji Qinqin was also an experienced person. She no longer beat around the Bush, but spoke out.


    Just now Ye Ling doesn''t know what Ji Qinqin means. After listening to Ji Qinqin, Ye Ling understands.


    "Mom! We......" Ye Ling''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Well, well, mom knows, Lingling, you''ve suffered a lot in the past year. It''s useless for your parents. If your parents have the ability, they won''t let you suffer this crime! Do this with people you don''t like, Lingling, mom, I''m sorry for you..."


    Ji Qinqin said, and tears came down.


    She felt sorry for her daughter, who had gone home. She couldn''t stop Lin Wei from doing that to Ye Ling.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak. Who makes Lin Wei a member of the underworld!


    "Mom! Nothing! I......" Ye Lingling shook her head.


    "No, Lingling, listen to mom. Mom and dad have discussed and will help you escape from the shackles of that man. That man won''t come today. Run away quickly!


    "There are parents here. Even if you are killed by that man, your parents won''t let you sell your body again."


    Ji Qinqin said, took a bank card from her room and handed it to Ye Ling tremblingly: "Lingling, here is all our savings. Take it and run away! The farther you run, the better!"


    Listening to her mother''s misunderstanding, Ye Ling shook her head. She wanted to put the bank card back into Ji Qinqin''s hand: "Mom, no, I..."


    "Take it! Go now!" Ji Qinqin seems to have made up her mind. She doesn''t give Ye Ling a chance to speak. She puts the bank card in Ye Ling''s hand and pushes Ye Ling out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Wei standing indifferently at the door.


    Ji Qinqin was startled.


    Ye Ling''s heart also jumped.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Ling''s heart just jumped with a sudden, and Lin Wei''s nice magnetic voice rang through, with a trace of indifference in his voice.


    He is angry.


    Ye Lingxin panicked unconsciously.


    "No... I don''t want to go..." Ye Linggang wanted to explain, so Lin Wei grabbed her wrist and directly caught her in her boudoir in front of Ji Qinqin and locked her.


    After entering the room, Lin Wei threw Ye Ling to the bed and began to strip: "I gave you too much time to accept me? So I want to escape? They all say that women can be safe with children, so I''m not polite."


    Said, Linwei untied the belt, opened her inside, and then without hesitation

 Chapter 2080

    "Pain..." until the pain came, Ye Ling didn''t react from this change.


    How did this happen?


    Just fine?


    I thought it was just my mother Ji Qinqin talking to me, but how did it evolve into this?


    Ye Ling can''t tell what she feels at the moment. If she doesn''t want to accept Lin Wei, she began to struggle just now.


    But ye Ling didn''t struggle. Before Ye Ling reacted, he was completely turned into his woman by Lin Wei.


    Maybe she already likes him.


    Then ye Ling put her hands around Lin Wei''s neck.


    Wrap around his waist.


    "Light, point..." she opened her mouth like a kitten, and even her earlobes were ruddy.


    Isn''t she running away? Escape his world! So Linwei rudely possessed her.


    But now she doesn''t quarrel, but cooperates with him. What''s the matter?


    Desire overshadowed the rational brain. Lin Wei, who tasted this freshness for the first time in more than 20 years, no longer hesitated and continued


    Ji Qinqin outside the house heard that her baby girl was forced again. She hid in her room and cried bitterly.


    Ji Qinqin never thought that all this was caused by herself.


    ......


    At that time, the rugged mountain path from Wuzhen to the urban area.


    Yunjian''s words, with a certain momentum, were passed to everyone present.


    Standing in the distance, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and others stared at Yunjian''s words.


    The first four are all killers in the international killer list!?


    Another is a retired sharpshooter of country X!?


    "Are these all big people in the world? Why are such terrible people here?" Mu Ming asked with his eyes widened after hearing this.


    Mu Ming obviously knew something about these things. After hearing this, his face changed dramatically.


    "What great national and international figures, she said yes, yes?"


    Obviously, seeing that the people led by the African Leopard standing in front of her took out unusual weapons, Wu Zhizhi was unwilling to admit the fact. She stammered again.


    But Wu Zhizhi didn''t finish this, but they saw the African Leopard over there. After listening to Yunjian finish that sentence, they were also stunned.


    An ordinary little girl can''t recognize them at a glance!


    And Yun Jian just glanced at them and burst out their details.


    Who is she!


    "How do you know our identity so well!" the African Leopard asked, staring at Yunjian.


    The African Leopard directly recognized the identity of the five of them.


    Wu Zhizhi''s words just now entrusted her like a clown. Her face was even worse.


    "There''s nothing I don''t know about international affairs." in front of several people, Yunjian made an undisguised arc sound.


    "Who are you?" the leopard had to pay attention to Yunjian and the little girl who didn''t let them care at the beginning!


    "Big brother, don''t waste time with this little girl film. We quickly take someone back to the organization to make a job with the boss. No matter who she is, even if she is the top three in the international killer list, she can''t fly if we join hands with the five of us!"


    Standing next to the African Leopard, the dragon, No. 29 in the international killer list, wiped his nose with his hand and made a sound to the African Leopard.


    Five top international figures against Zhan Yunjian!


    As long as she is not the frightening myth in the world! You can''t be their opponent!


    "Really." after listening to Long Yi''s words, the red arc of Yunjian became deeper in the face of Wu Zhizhi and others.


    "Five wars and one? Do you know anything about blood night?" Yun Jian continued.


    Blood night!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the five people led by the African Leopard were stunned.


    Nature knows!


    People on the road, who doesn''t know the blood night event!


    Today, the first brake God in the list of international agents is famous because of the blood night event!


    At the beginning, the brake God rose and became a blockbuster. The top ten killers in the international killer list, including the top ten agents in the international agent list and 20 people, unite to surround the brake God. The joint gesture will kill the brake God!


    But in the end, the top 20 people in the world of international agent killers were bloodwashed by the brake God at that time on such a night!


    One person, the top 20 in the international agent killer circle!


    Brake God, win!


    This is the blood night event.


    The original blood night event shocked the whole world!


    All the top ten international killer agents died, and naturally there are killer agents behind them.


    But as long as the people in the circle, after that, they regard the brake God as the object who would rather commit suicide than provoke!


    The original bloody night incident was a great achievement of chashen in one war.


    Now, what does the little girl mean by mentioning this matter?


    There was no reason for the five African leopards to panic.


    However, without waiting for them to think more.


    Yunjian has smoothed the red arc raised in front of everyone present. The indifferent side face is facing the five African leopards. It seems to reproduce the indifferent sound of the blood night event that year, which spread to everyone''s heart and stirred up a panic:


    "After three years, this is the first time since the blood night incident that the killers on the list jointly shot me again, so are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 2081

    The original blood night incident was a combination of the top 20 killers in the international killer agent list to jointly deal with the brake God who was not the first in the international agent list at the beginning.


    The reason is that the strength of the brake God is too strong, which will threaten them sooner or later!


    The African Leopard is also very clear.


    The five of them are totally incomparable with all the top 20 international killers in the original list.


    But what does Yunjian mean by this sentence?


    "After three years, this is the first time since the blood night incident that the killers on the list have jointly attacked me again."?


    Yun Jian''s words mean that there were killers on the list who jointly shot her?


    In addition, Yunjian mentioned the blood night incident.


    By comparison


    Could it be that she was one of the top 20 international killer agents in the bloody night incident


    After becoming famous in the first World War, people outside the inner circle of the whole international circle were shocked, and countless business leaders were frightened and terrified


    The first person in the list of international agents, chashen!?


    "Are you... Are you the s of the blood night incident..." the word "Cha" hasn''t had time to say.


    "You can go and die." they only heard a flat tone, but they couldn''t tell whether it was joy or sorrow.


    In the distance, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and others can only see a flash of light refracted by the knife. They can''t even see when Yunjian came out.


    Just now, Long Yi, who wanted to reveal Yunjian''s identity in panic, was stabbed by Yunjian and directly sealed his throat!


    Longyi is the 29th killer in the international killer list and the weakest of the five.


    Suddenly, Yunjian was so frightened that the other four people, including the African Leopard, did not dare to reveal the code that made them tremble when they just remembered it!


    The death of Long Yi didn''t startle the African Leopard.


    In their world, it is a very common thing to die a person.


    Even if the person who had been with him died in front of him, the African Leopard and others would not be too shocked.


    But Wu Zhizhi was so frightened that she covered her mouth and shouted, "ah! Ah! Dead, dead! Yunjian killed someone!"


    Wu Chih Chih''s yelling immediately attracted the attention of the African Leopard and others.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingjiang, who has a long relationship with Wu Zhizhi, directly slapped Wu Zhizhi in public: "do you want to fucking kill us!"


    Wu Zhizhi saw that her beloved Shen Qingjiang slapped herself in public. She covered her Slapped cheek and wanted to cry.


    "But it''s just a clown. Now it''s time to calculate our accounts." Yunjian sneered when she saw the African Leopard and others looking at Wu Zhizhi over there.


    It''s not to save Wu Zhizhi. She always has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Even if the African Leopard and others kill Wu Zhizhi in public, it has nothing to do with her.


    She just doesn''t want to waste time.


    "What, what account..." after guessing Yunjian''s identity, the African Leopard and others were scared and their faces darkened.


    At the moment, his voice trembled.


    "Anti emperor organization, what are you sent to do?" Yun Jian continued.


    There was no answer to this question.


    "Don''t say so." Yunjian took out two butterfly knives from the roots of both legs, played with them in the palm of his hand, and walked towards the four African leopards.


    Butterfly knife now, the four African leopards are more sure of Yunjian''s identity.


    At that time, the four people changed their faces.


    "Let the child go first." at the moment when the African Leopard and others were going to fight to the death, Yunjian suddenly put away the butterfly knife and hugged his chest.


    In front of the temple God, even if there are hostages, they can''t survive!


    African Leopard and others know this very well.


    "They won''t take the children as hostages!" the female teacher in the distance was afraid to make a noise.


    The people around were also nervous. However, before they were nervous, they saw that the four African leopards over there had obediently released the five kidnapped children.


    The speed of releasing people was so fast that it seemed that if they released people late, they would be killed by Yunjian, which was more terrible than river beasts.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, the principal, female teachers, Liang Xiumin, Mu Ming and others were shocked again.


    Who the hell is this Yunjian?


    Why are the African leopards, who were still very dignified just now, like a obedient pug, doing what Yunjian said immediately?

 Chapter 2082

    The kidnapped children were obviously frightened. Zhang Zhifan went over and brought the children back one by one and handed them over to the female teacher and the headmaster respectively.


    The female teacher rubbed the children''s heads, obviously frightened and uncertain.


    But the female teacher is a smart person. She knows that such a scene is not suitable for the children to stay, and she is afraid that the children''s psychology will be distorted when they see the bloody scene.


    So the female teacher touched a child''s head, quickly turned to Zhang Zhifan and said, "well... Can you send someone to send the five children back to our town first..."


    "OK!" Zhang Zhifan immediately understood. He nodded in response, then turned half around and told his men driving a luxury car:


    "Xiao Yuan, you send these children back to the town you''ve just been to, and then come back to pick us up."


    The driver, who was called Xiaoyuan by Zhang Zhifan, nodded.


    After seeing five children on the bus and driving away, the female teacher was very relieved.


    No matter what happens next, it''s easy to say now that the children are gone.


    "We let go, you should let us go..." the African Leopard not far away continued to Yunjian after the five children left.


    Let them go?


    Just now, five children were in the hands of a group of African leopards.


    According to the bad guy''s setting, shouldn''t we take five children as hostages and coerce Yunjian and everyone present?


    And several people led by the African Leopard are still the killers on the international killer list! Everyone has a good status.


    But why, instead of taking five children as hostages, they listened to Yunjian''s words and let them go. That''s all. One of the five died and four big men begged Yunjian to let them go?


    Wu Zhizhi, Cai Xinyuan, Shen Qingjiang and others standing in the distance have been in an uproar and can''t be described in words.


    Yunjian, like them, is an ordinary college student.


    Don''t say that several top killers from the world are on the cloud note this time. Even if they meet ordinary kidnappers, they have to squat on the ground with their heads in their arms and shit in fear.


    Why did Yunjian still turn upside down?


    It''s these top killers in the world! Beg Yunjian to forgive them?


    "What did she mean by the blood night incident?" at this time, Mu Ming, who was more able to grasp the details and think about problems, muttered to himself in public.


    "Never heard of it." Liang Xiumin answered when she heard Mu Ming''s murmur.


    How could anyone present know about the blood night incident.


    But if you ask their business father, it is estimated that you can immediately ask what the once famous blood night incident was.


    At that time, without giving the people around her the chance to continue talking, Yunjian turned the figure of the four African leopards to the right. Her indifferent face made the four African leopards panic.


    "Let you go? If you don''t make it clear what the anti emperor organization sent you to do today, do you think you can leave here alive?"


    Yunjian glanced at the eyes of the four African leopards as if looking at four bodies.


    There was a strange luster in his eyes, like a king who dominated the power of life and death.


    Let the leopard four fear for a while.


    "It seems you''re going to keep your mouth shut." Yunjian''s eyes moved, she said, showing a strange arc of a smile, and then stretched out a hand to qingglaze:


    "Glaze, take out your newly developed poison. There are ready-made white mice here to test the efficacy of your newly developed poison for free."


    "Yes." after hearing Yunjian''s words, qingglaze took out the poison in front of everyone.


    This is a small bottle of liquid solvent.


    However, after hearing Yunjian''s address to qingglaze, the four African leopards stared in the face of Wu Zhizhi and others in the distance.


    The next second, the four people, led by the African Leopard, looked at the green glaze and said in panic:


    "Are you the first poison expert in the world, poison mother?"

 Chapter 2083

    If we say that the brake God, who ranks first in the list of international agents, is a person who frightens the African Leopard and others.


    So the African Leopard and others never thought that they would meet the No. 1 person of brake God.


    After all, the mystery of chashen is not a secret in this circle.


    The poison Niang green glaze following the God of the temple is closer to the truth than the God of the temple.


    Unlike chashen, no one knows her true face.


    Qingglaze is not only the subordinate of Yunjian. In the past, as a temple God, she would let qingglaze come out.


    As a result, many people in the world heard the name of green glaze, just like seeing the God himself, can be scared into a cold sweat.


    Plus green glaze, it is the world''s first poison expert.


    Even if you walk more than ten meters away from her, she can put the poison on you silently.


    Even if you die on the spot, you can''t find out any cause of death.


    Therefore, in addition to Shushen, poison mother qingglaze is the last person on the list that killer agents want to meet!


    Now, the two most unexpected terrorists in the circle of international killer agents appear in front of us.


    The faces of the four African leopards can''t be described by a bad word.


    It was a fear of impending death.


    One moment is enough to kill them.


    Now let''s have another poison expert who is the first in the world


    "As long as we say, will you let us go!" the African Leopard asked Yunjian.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Big brother, if we say, we''re afraid we can''t go back to the anti emperor organization!" mielong, No. 8 in the killer list, listened to Yunjian and spoke to the African Leopard.


    "That''s better than death! The anti emperor organization is not our destination. The boss hired us to join the anti emperor organization in recent two years! What''s more, the boss asked us to carry out many dangerous tasks in the past two years.


    "Today, the boss must know that we will meet them. Since the boss doesn''t leave us a way back, why should we stick to the anti emperor organization!


    "If we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood! Its anti emperor organization is unkind to me. Why should we be kind to it!"


    The leopard clenched his fist and said aloud.


    Then, the African Leopard seemed to have made up his mind to confess to Yunjian.


    "Say over there." but Yun Jian waved his hand and walked to the track and field trail in the distance.


    Seeing this, the four African leopards followed.


    Until he came to the place where Wu Zhizhi and his party couldn''t hear the sound, Yunjian stopped: "you can say it."


    Hearing this, the African Leopard didn''t play tricks. He spoke up and told everything he knew.


    ......


    "Hiss -"


    Until the four African leopards left here in a black van with longyi''s body, Wu Zhizhi and others in the distance reacted from the stupor.


    After people left, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and Cai Xinyuan dared to come here from a distance.


    Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming also followed.


    "You dare to kill people just now!" Wu Zhizhi said loudly to Yun Jian as soon as she came over.


    This irrational appearance is very consistent with her status as a rich lady.


    Mu Ming wisely chose to hold Liang Xiumin and didn''t say anything or ask.


    The headmaster, the female teacher and the people who came here just now made a very wise choice to ignore the series of things that had just happened.


    Yunjian ignored Wu Zhizhi. Qingglaze looked at the black van and saw that it was moving away. Until it disappeared in front of everyone, qingglaze asked Yunjian: "sister Jian, do you need me to catch up and kill them!"


    Let people go and kill them?


    Just wanted to say that Yunjian ignored himself. As a result, Wu Zhizhi was so frightened that she quickly closed her mouth.


    However, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly when she stood next to them. Just when they thought Yunjian wouldn''t make a sound, they heard her indifferent voice, with unprecedented confidence and ambition:


    "No, because soon, the anti emperor organization, including them, will become one of my men!"

 Chapter 2084

    What she Yunjian said has always been done!


    Green glaze knows this very well.


    "Hmm!" qingglaze nodded.


    "Didn''t you say that the anti emperor organization is a killer organization? You have to accept the killer organization and those killers?


    "Yunjian, what the hell do you do?"


    Wu Zhizhi is really stupid and can''t hide her words.


    Liang Xiumin, like Wu Zhizhi, is a young lady, but Liang Xiumin is smarter than Wu Zhizhi and knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    But Wu Zhizhi never knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Or perhaps it is curiosity that dominates, leading Wu Zhizhi to ask directly if she wants to know the answer.


    At that time, Yunjian had turned around and walked to the green glazed convertible.


    Just as I was about to walk to the green glazed convertible, I heard Wu Zhizhi''s stupid question.


    Listen to this, the arc lip of Yunjian gently hooks up.


    "Do you know why I killed that man just now?" however, Yunjian''s words surprised everyone present.


    After thinking about it, Wu Zhizhi still didn''t understand, but she was afraid of Yunjian''s eyes at the moment, so what she said from Wu Zhizhi''s mouth had a slight shivering meaning: "why..."


    "Because he''s as talkative as you." when he finished, Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hand and crossed Wu Zhizhi''s neck.


    The crowd didn''t even react, so they felt a flash of knife light in Yunjian''s hand.


    Wu Zhizhi was also stunned. When she reacted, the knife light had crossed her neck: "ah, no, I don''t want to die!!!"


    A "Shua" sound.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw that Wu Zhizhi''s long hair scattered on her shoulder was cut by Yunjian with a butterfly knife.


    The sound was the soft crisp sound of long hair being cut off.


    Wu Zhizhi was relieved. She was scared to death.


    When Wu Zhizhi returns to her senses, Yunjian has already walked to the convertible car. The moment before she sits in the convertible car, she turns around and looks at Wu Zhizhi, triggering a red arc:


    "I don''t think anyone has told you that people who are so talkative and nosy like you die the fastest."


    After that, without waiting for Wu Zhizhi''s reaction, Yun Jianshan held the door in his hand, turned over and jumped directly into the driver''s seat from the comprehensive sunroof of the convertible sports car.


    Green glaze also jumped into the co driver''s seat of a convertible sports car.


    The convertible sports car crossed a straight line in Yunjian''s hand, like the speed of a meteor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ......


    Ye Ling''s house.


    Ye Ling''s boudoir is filled with the smell of men and women after happiness.


    Ye Ling was tossed around by Lin Wei and took a nap. When she woke up, she suddenly realized that she had been by him


    "Ah!" Ye Ling almost jumped out of bed and turned out of bed.


    At the moment, she was naked and fell directly to the ground.


    The numbness of her thighs made Ye Ling support her upper body, but she couldn''t stand stably.


    However, just as ye lingcai accidentally threw it to the ground, he was caught by a big palm stretched out from the bed and fished it back to the bed.


    "Want to escape?" Lin Wei''s cold voice sounded.


    It is still a simple and rough word.


    Ye Ling can hear that Lin Wei won''t say much to her as long as she is angry after knowing Lin Wei for so long.


    In fact, Lin Wei was used to being quiet. It was the same for everyone. She improved her later.


    But as long as Lin Wei is angry, he will treat her like he does to others.


    "I didn''t, I..." Ye Ling''s eyes turned twice. She just wanted to explain.


    Linwei didn''t listen to what ye Ling said. He lay on her.


    "Open the door! Open the door! Don''t blame Lingling. It''s my fault. All the mistakes are my fault. Please let my daughter go! If you want to kill or cut me, don''t hurt Lingling..."


    Outside the door, Ye Ling''s mother Ji Qinqin''s desperate voice came.


    As soon as Ji Qinqin said this, she heard a groan in the house that her daughter had been violated: "ah, um... No, don''t do this..."


    In front of Ye Ling''s mother, Lin Wei enters Ye Ling again through only one doo

 Chapter 2085

    Afterwards, Ye Ling couldn''t get out of bed after being tossed by Lin Wei.


    Outside, Ji Qinqin kept knocking on the door and finally had to give up.


    In fact, Ye Ling''s house is equipped with a spare key, but Ji Qinqin doesn''t dare to open the door. She''s afraid to see her baby girl''s desperate eyes.


    ......


    After Lin Wei wiped Ye Ling dry, he put on his clothes and left here.


    But before leaving, Lin Wei changed Ye Ling''s clean clothes.


    "Where are you going?" Ye lingting sat up straight and asked when he saw that Linwei was leaving.


    "Three days later, I''ll take you away." in other words, Linwei didn''t say anything. He left this sentence and walked outside the door.


    Open the door. Lin Wei didn''t look at Ji Qinqin. Gao Daxin''s long figure walked out of the door of the Ye family.


    Seeing that Lin Wei had left, Ji Qinqin rushed into the house like a broken kite to see her daughter.


    "Lingling, mom will take you away! Mom will take you away! Mom will keep you all her life! We''ll do the same without men!"


    Ji Qinqin thought Ye Ling was frightened.


    She thought Ye Ling would not accept it, so she rushed over and wanted to hug Ye Ling and take Ye Ling away.


    A girl who has lost her innocence will be criticized even if she gets married again. Ji Qinqin doesn''t want her daughter to suffer that crime. She has lost her daughter for ten years. She must give her the best in the future!


    However, before Ji Qinqin hugged Ye Ling, she thought Ye Ling would be miserable because she was invaded by Lin Wei again, but what she saw was Ye Ling''s shy and embarrassed face.


    "Mom, I seem to... Like him." Ye Ling raised her head, and her sky blue eyes flashed, delicate and beautiful, just like a carefully dressed doll, beautiful and impractical.


    Ji Qinqin was stunned: "ah?"


    Didn''t you mix up what you did before?


    Ji Qinqin is the kind of person who will unconditionally support as long as her daughter likes it.


    As soon as she heard that her daughter liked Lin Wei, Ji Qinqin''s heart relaxed instantly.


    To be honest, she still likes Lin Wei''s child, except for being overbearing.


    But if his daughter likes him, Linwei is overbearing.


    Such a man is the most loyal!


    ......


    Wuzhen, w City, H Province.


    Five children have been brought back safely.


    Yunjian was the first to return to Wuzhen in a convertible sports car.


    Then Zhang Zhifan took all the people who followed him to chase the previous black van back to Wuzhen.


    A group of people got out of the car and couldn''t remember what had just happened.


    "Sister, we all heard that you saved five students in our class and beat away the bad guys! Thank you!"


    At this time, apricot led the fourth, fifth and sixth grade students to Yunjian, tied the bouquet they had just picked in a hurry, and handed it to Yunjian.


    The children blinked innocent eyes and waited one by one to see Yunjian take over the bouquet.


    Yunjian''s eyes were slightly selected, and then she took the bunch of flowers given by the children in public: "it''s very beautiful."


    Just because Yunjian said "very beautiful", the children smiled happily.


    Although the smile looks silly, it contains the children''s purest smile.


    Because of Yunjian''s behavior just now, Wu Zhizhi was too frightened to speak.


    But her eyes stared hard at Yunjian, and she wanted to stare a big hole in Yunjian.


    However, just as Wu Zhizhi glared at Yunjian, everyone around saw Zhang Zhifan, who had put on his suit again, come to Yunjian and say to Yunjian in public:


    "Sister Jian, in accordance with your instructions, I have donated one billion yuan to a kind organization in the name of the chairman of your Xinqi company.


    "I believe it will not be long before the money will be distributed to poor mountainous areas everywhere, hoping to improve the living standards of children."

 Chapter 2086

    Zhang Zhifan''s words were plain and comfortable when they were exported. When they reached the cochlea of everyone present, they were still so flat that it seemed as if they were asking, "did you eat today?".


    But this simple word gives people a sense of surprise.


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Wu Zhizhi, who was just staring at Yunjian with all his strength, stiffened.


    Xinqi company?


    Just now, the children were abducted by the African Leopard and others. Everyone here didn''t think much. Why did qingglaze and Zhang Zhifan happen to appear here?


    But now it seems


    "Are you... Mr. Zhang Zhifan, the current president of Xinqi company?"


    Mu Ming looked at Zhang Zhifan in amazement and surprise, and slowly turned this surprised face into a deep color of worship.


    Zhang Zhifan pulled the red collar in front of his suit at that time. After hearing Mu Ming''s words, Zhang Zhifan turned his head and looked at Mu Ming.


    Then, in front of everyone present, Zhang Zhifan nodded to Mu Ming:


    "Exactly."


    Every move, word and deed are full of the elegant demeanor of upper class people.


    Today, Zhang Zhifan has made the identity of president of Xinqi company handy.


    Outsiders can''t see that Zhang Zhifan came from a street gangster.


    Because of this, Zhang Zhifan can promote today''s Xinqi company abroad.


    "God, are you really Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company? Although I have never seen your own photo, I always regard you as the person I admire most!


    "I''ve heard that in the past two years, you have left your peers far behind by means of going up in the mall. In just one year, you have stepped on the national stage, and then only two years later, you have stepped on the international stage!


    "We are all proud of you! We regard you as our example! I didn''t expect to meet you here today... I, I''m really excited..."


    Mu Ming stood in front of Zhang Zhifan excitedly, just like the people standing in front of idols. He couldn''t help himself.


    Zhang Zhifan didn''t expect someone to worship him so much. He was a little embarrassed after listening to it.


    "Where am I? Ha ha, in fact, Xinqi company can have today, thanks to sister Jian. I look powerful on the surface, but sister Jian is the real business elite!"


    Zhang Zhifan scratched his head, smiled and said.


    The people around him have not returned to God until now.


    Zhang Zhifan just revealed the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company, and everyone present was stunned and unbelievable for a moment.


    The mysterious chairman of Xinqi company is an 18-year-old young girl!


    "My God! That... If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, how old should she be to start Xinqi company!" Liang Xiumin, the eldest lady, exclaimed.


    That''s a big gap, isn''t it?


    They are ordinary college students. Up to now, they have no money or reach home.


    Where''s the cloud note?


    Did she start a company when she was in junior high school?


    Now in college, other companies have officially operated to the international platform!?


    Wu Zhizhi''s eyes were bulging and staring. Her face was very dark, but Wu Zhizhi chose silence at that time.


    That look is not generally ugly.


    It''s like looking down on a person at the beginning. As a result, the person flew into the sky and looked down on her.


    Compared with Xinqi company, Wu Zhizhi''s father''s enterprise is not even fart.


    And Wu Zhizhi said all kinds of sarcastic words before, so Wu Zhizhi''s face is like ashes.


    However, the critical hit is not over.


    After listening to Liang Xiumin''s words, Zhang Zhifan''s thoughts returned to the beginning. He smiled twice, and then made a voice in front of the crowd without hesitation:


    "At the age of 15, sister Jian found us who were down and living at the bottom of society and said that we would start an automobile marketing company. Although we were surprised at the beginning, we still followed Yunjian!


    "In fact, Xinqi''s international success depends on sister Jian! She knows so many top international figures that she can''t even count her fingers. The most important thing is that those people still obey sister Jian.


    "No, I''m talking to those people in the name of sister Jian. It''s going very smoothly all the way!


    "Those people have said the most comment on sister Jian, and I agree very much. That is


    "She, Yunjian, is a myth and legend that will never be defeated!"

 Chapter 2087

    "She, Yunjian, is a myth and legend that will never be defeated!"


    This is the highest evaluation given by the group of top international leaders and business politicians.


    At the same time, it is also the fact that Zhang Zhifan believes.


    Yunjian, she is really a myth and legend that will never be defeated! Whether in the original Xinjiang town, or later Longmen City, the future minshi military academy, and now Jiangcheng University.


    Wherever there is her cloud note, there is a legend!


    Knowing that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company is a very amazing thing for Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming.


    Of course, the identity of chairman alone is enough to surprise Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and others.


    Now Zhang Zhifan actually says that Yunjian knows so many top international figures that he can''t count them with his fingers?


    And those people still obey Yunjian?


    What is even more amazing is that Xinqi company can have today, on the surface, it all depends on Zhang Zhifan.


    And now listen to what Zhang Zhifan said


    Without her, Yunjian knew the top figures in the world, and without Yunjian paving the way in front, Zhang Zhifan alone would not have the strength to lead Xinqi company to the world stage!


    Yunjian is the most important person in Xinqi company today!


    At the moment, Wu Zhizhi, who is very concerned about his family background and wants to compare his family background with his classmates and playmates at school, can hardly be described as dark.


    Wu Zhizhi knew at a glance that he was very unhappy about Yunjian''s identity. He slightly lowered his head and stared at the ground.


    Wu Chih Chih Chih, who was originally crimson but now dark, with his hands tightly clenching his clothes, was not satisfied with the softness. Now he became silent.


    Xu was frightened by Yunjian''s previous actions, and Wu Zhizhi felt that her family background was not as good as Yunjian. She bowed her head, but she was almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood in her heart.


    When some people see their own scenery, they want people all over the world to see their own scenery.


    But if he is beaten in the face, he will stand aside like a suffocating football without saying a word.


    "Big brothers and sisters, my aunt cooked mung bean soup for you to eat. Although not much, my aunt said it was to thank you for saving me just now..."


    Just then, a child with dirty clothes all over the body was carrying a vegetable basket. There were several bowls of mung beans in the vegetable basket. There were not many bowls. She came this way. She said as she walked.


    This child is one of the five children just kidnapped.


    In this poor mountainous area, mung bean soup is only taken out during the Spring Festival, grab a handful of porridge with more water and less rice, and taste the luxury of freshness.


    Today, the child''s mother cooked all the mung beans. Words can''t describe her generosity.


    The arrival of the child made the people who had just spoken shut up.


    The child also took out bowls of mung bean soup from his vegetable basket and handed it to the people.


    The children were reluctant to eat and gave out all the delicious food.


    At that time, when the child handed the mung bean soup to Wu Zhizhi, Wu Zhizhi slapped the bowl containing mung bean soup on the ground:


    "Don''t give it to me! I don''t know how many people have eaten this bowl. There are so many bacteria on it. It''s dirty!


    "Also, did you wash your hands? Did your mother wash her hands? I think the people here are too poor to wash their hands! They are so dirty!"

 Chapter 2088

    Wu Zhizhi was already full of fire. The child handed over mung bean soup. Wu Zhizhi''s anger was even stronger.


    It''s fucking coming to the door for abuse!


    After the bowl handed over by the child was broken on the ground by Wu Zhizhi, the child stared at the mung bean soup on the ground and greedily licked his lips: "it''s not good for big sister to waste food like this..."


    "It''s up to you! Anyway, I won''t eat the junk food you give! It''s all bacteria! How can I eat your food as a noble person!"


    Wu Zhizhi shouted at the child.


    At that time, Yun Jian, who had not spoken since the beginning, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Qinggao?" Yun Jian sneered sarcastically.


    "What? Isn''t it?" Wu Zhizhi replied righteously.


    "You should be the one who is full of bacteria." Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth and said this to Wu Zhizhi.


    "What do you mean!?" Wu Zhizhi had an ominous feeling after hearing this.


    The next second, he saw Yunjian open the mobile phone and dial twice on the mobile phone button.


    They heard the voice of Shen Qingjiang''s dialogue with another boy from Yunjian''s mobile phone.


    That conversation made Wu Zhizhi collapse in situ.


    "Qingjiang, do you really not accept treatment?" this is what the boy talking to Shen Qingjiang said.


    "Can treatment be useful? Anyway, I''m fucking dead. It''s one who can drag me to hell. Hehe, my mother was killed at the beginning!" Shen Qingjiang said.


    "So how long have you found yourself infected with AIDS?"


    "It''s not long before I finish Wu Zhizhi, make sure she has AIDS, and then go to other girls. I''m going to drag them down!"


    "You''re really unkind. It''s bad luck to meet your girl."


    "I don''t mean it? That''s also forced! Damn! I fucked up Wu Zhizhi''s bitch, so I should have been infected with AIDS this time!"


    "That bitch doesn''t ask to wear a condom when he does it with you?"


    "Cut, just bluff and cheat, don''t obediently let me shoot in!"


    ......


    The voice from Yunjian''s mobile phone can be heard by everyone present. Among them, Shen Qingjiang is the one.


    As for who the boy is, the people present don''t want to care.


    The main thing is the hot news in this phone call


    "No! It''s impossible! Qingjiang, it''s impossible, right? How can you, how can you... How can you me..."


    After hearing this call, Wu Zhizhi''s forehead exploded. She looked at Shen Qingjiang in panic, shook her head and made her lips pale.


    Hearing this news is more terrible than being frightened by Yunjian just now.


    Aids can be transmitted through sexual contact, blood and mother to child transmission.


    That is to say, people who have AIDS have sexual relations.


    Or some people donate blood in small places. The blood sucking syringe draws blood from AIDS people and then suck your blood, which will directly infect you.


    Or mother get AIDS directly to the next generation.


    This is the three most common way to spread AIDS.


    The reason why Wu Zhizhi was pale with fear was that the incubation period was relatively long after the infection of AIDS, which usually occurred in seven to ten years.


    Having acquired AIDS, it is fair to say that half a foot has stepped into the coffin.


    Even now, there is no cure for AIDS, let alone 2002 now.


    Now Wu Zhizhi is not the time to worry about the discovery of her affair with Shen Qingjiang. She looks at Shen Qingjiang and trembles all over.


    She will not... Really infected with AIDS!!!!


    Shen Qingjiang suddenly heard the voice of the last conversation with his friends in Yunjian''s mobile phone. He was stunned.


    After the reaction, he looked at Yun Jian with a look of Indifference: "ha ha, since I was found, I have nothing to hide, but how can you have the chat record of my brother and me?"


    Shen Qingjiang wondered why Yunjian had a call record with his brother!


    When I just asked, I saw Yunjian standing in front of me shaking his mobile phone and saying coldly in public:


    "I forgot to tell you that I am also a hacker."

 Chapter 2089

    Yunjian is actually a... Hacker!?


    When the people around heard Yunjian''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    She''s a hacker!


    However, with Yunjian''s identity as the chairman of Xinqi company, the people present were not too surprised.


    After all, hackers are also graded. If they are just ordinary hackers, there is nothing to be surprised by everyone present.


    What''s more, the cloud pad came out of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. If you really can hack, it''s not a strange thing.


    At the moment, the crowd was terrified that Shen Qingjiang... Was an AIDS patient!


    "Shen Qingjiang... You... You did it on purpose! Did you deliberately spread AIDS to me? You''re not as good as a beast! Go to hell!"


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die..."


    Wu Zhizhi was scared crazy when she knew the truth of everything.


    She hurled insults at Shen Qingjiang. If no one stopped her, she would have rushed up to kill Shen Qingjiang by now.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    She just accidentally saw Shen Qingjiang''s call with her brother.


    When I first heard it, I was also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Zhizhi, who paid so much attention to health and safety, would end up like this.


    Naturally, people are doing what heaven is watching. Wu Zhizhi deserves it.


    At the same time, I have to remind girls that self-esteem is better.


    Otherwise, the more sinister and terrible things in this world will come to you.


    ......


    Wu Zhizhi was picked up by a car sent by her father that day.


    Shen Qingjiang naturally can''t stay in Wuzhen.


    After the two men left, Wuzhen was much more peaceful.


    Qingglaze and Zhang Zhifan also left Wuzhen on the same day.


    Two days later, the sum of money donated by Xinqi company to poor mountainous areas all over the country came down.


    Wuzhen and several villages around Wuzhen have been allocated a lot of funds that can be used to slightly improve the family environment.


    Wuzhen primary school also got a very good capital.


    On this day, the headmaster bought some textbooks for the children of Wuzhen primary school and a new book bag for each.


    This made the children happy and jumped up with their schoolbags one by one.


    "Oh! Yeah! We have a new schoolbag! We have a new schoolbag!"


    "Great! I want Altman''s schoolbag!"


    "That little white rabbit schoolbag is mine!"


    ......


    Watching the children choose their favorite new book bags, the headmaster and female teachers couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this.


    ......


    The next morning is Saturday, the earliest morning of the day.


    In two days, Yunjian will go back to school, and the seven-day rural education activities will come to an end at the weekend.


    The children didn''t know that the big brothers and sisters who brought them laughter were leaving.


    At that time, the children didn''t have classes. They took Yunjian and his party to the hillside where they herd sheep again.


    The children around are playing with a group of college students. Yunjian is lying on the lawn under the weak sun in the morning.


    There were four or five sheep bleating nearby, which surrounded Yunjian.


    The sun was dazzling. Yunjian was fascinated by it. He closed his eyes and felt the faint, dazzling morning sun.


    Suddenly, a black shadow blocked the dazzling sun. Yunjian opened his eyes and saw a handsome face.


    This handsome face has a sharp eyebrow like a sword. The thin lips, with the standard facial features, really make Yunjian unable to open his eyes.


    "N......" as soon as Yunjian came up with a sound, he was pressed on the lawn by Si Yi who suddenly bent down. His long body gently pressed her and blocked her mouth with his thin lips.


    Next to them were several bleating sheep, so Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, who were chasing and fighting with a group of children, didn''t find Si Yi here.


    What''s more, I didn''t find Si Yi suddenly. He pressed Yun Jian on the lawn and made a mistake.


    After blocking his little mouth and kissing for a long time, Si Yi loosened Yun Jian and leaned over her ear. As soon as Jun arc was raised, the face that was not beaten but handsome enough to make people angry showed a bad smile:


    "Xiaojian, you are so beautiful..." I really want to be one with you here, so that you can never leave my vision.


    Si Yi''s words made Yun Jian''s cheeks blush slightly. She just wanted to pinch him.


    At this time, a nearby sheep bleated comfortably: "baa ~".


    Then the sheep shook its body and pulled out a lump of shit.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian were nearby. At the moment of listening to the sheep bleating, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s waist and rolled aside to avoid the sheep''s reception from "shit".


    Just after escaping the sheep''s excrement, a child suddenly saw Si Yi rolling on the lawn with Yun Jian''s thin waist in his arms. The child clapped his hands and shouted innocently:


    "Look, look! Big brother is rolling around on the grass with big sister in his arms! Hey, hey! Have fun!"


    With this cry, all the people around, including children and college students from Jiangcheng, looked ove

 Chapter 2090

    After avoiding the sheep excrement, Si Yi and Yun Jian were exposed to the public.


    And Si Yi half hugged Yun Jian''s thin waist and didn''t hide the trace of himself and Yun Jian. Therefore, everyone present saw Si Yi rolling on the lawn with Yun Jian.


    Several college girls accidentally caught a glimpse of Si Yi''s handsome face, and then looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian rolling around the lawn. They couldn''t help blushing at their ambiguous posture.


    Si Yi, who was found, did not panic at all. On the contrary, he rolled around the lawn with Yunjian in his arms and picked her up neatly.


    It''s like I haven''t done anything bad just now.


    "Who is this man?"


    "There is such a handsome man at the end of the day..."


    "Isn''t it her boyfriend?"


    ......


    The girls looked at Si Yi''s handsome face for the first time. They didn''t respond for half a sound.


    It was Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming who walked over with several children.


    "Yun Jian, your boyfriend actually came here to make complaints about you! You''re so happy! I don''t want to pay for my boyfriend anywhere." Liang Xiumin Tucao.


    Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend Jin Yu is a social gangster and a person near Jiangcheng. He met Liang Xiumin in Jiangcheng.


    Jin Yu was the people Yunjian and his party met last time when they went to Zhoushan seaside.


    Jin Yu''s boyfriend is also a wonderful flower.


    A big man came to Liang Xiumin himself and asked Liang Xiumin for the fare. He also came with a group of men and women. Liang Xiumin had to pay the fare, meals and even play money!


    A typical little white face.


    "We are married." after listening to Liang Xiumin say that she is Yunjian''s boyfriend, Si Yi frowned and explained.


    As soon as Liang Xiumin heard this, she smiled and said "I know", then she put her hand on a cloud note and showed a smile of "you are so happy" again.


    This time, Si Yi didn''t take out his marriage certificate or the fake pregnancy test form.


    Mu Ming was stunned when he heard Liang Xiumin''s words, and then asked Liang Xiumin, "Xuemei, have you made a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiumin didn''t hear Mu Ming''s unhappy tone. She responded to Mu Ming.


    "Nothing, what, what." where no one saw, Mu Ming shook his fist, clenched his teeth and said this.


    Yun Jian saw Mu Ming''s move, but she didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s little hand is being held tightly by Si Yi.


    Just then, the dress was pulled twice.


    Yun Jian looked down and saw that Liu Ying, who was just around her waist, pulled her clothes and looked at her with a pair of big black eyes.


    Before Yunjian made a sound, Liu Ying opened her mouth. She looked at Yunjian and Si Yi and asked:


    "Is sister and brother the relationship that will have children in the future?"


    Liu Ying is really speechless and endlessly.


    After saying this, the people around him coughed for several times.


    But Liu Ying really didn''t know what was wrong with what she said. She just stared at Yun Jian with big eyes and waited for Yun Jian''s answer.


    Yunjian blinked. Before she made a sound, Liang Xiumin reached out and flicked Liu Ying''s forehead, saying, "yes, they have that relationship!"


    After listening to Liang Xiumin''s words, Liu Ying suddenly clapped her hands and said, "great! My brother and sister are so beautiful. The dolls born by my brother and sister will be very beautiful in the future!"


    When Liu Ying said this, a little boy next to her answered, "but if you want to have a baby, don''t you have to fight to get pregnant? My mother had a fight with my father, and I''ll have a brother!"


    "Nonsense! My father said he wanted to have a baby. Just eat and sleep well! There was no need to fight at all." a little girl with two pigtails stood up and retorted.


    "But why does Dongdong in the next village say that as long as he kisses, he will have children! He also said that when boys and girls sit together in class, they will get pregnant!"


    ......

 Chapter 2091

    The children say a lot about how to have children.


    A group of innocent children talked about how to have children. The result of the discussion was really embarrassing.


    Several college students standing next to me were embarrassed for a moment after listening to the words of this group of children.


    But the children were unaware of how amazing these words were.


    Hearing the child say that boys and girls will get pregnant when they sit together in class, a teenage girl suddenly burst into tears:


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! I''ve been at the same table with boys for a year. Are you pregnant now? Will you have a baby soon? I don''t want to have a baby!"


    After the little girl began to cry, the girls around were frightened by what the little girl said. Perhaps affected by the atmosphere, one or two cried and shouted:


    "Ah? Am I pregnant too? I don''t want to be pregnant! Woo woo..."


    "I''ve been at the same table with boys for two years. Will I have two children? I don''t want it! Wuwuwuwu, my mother said that pregnancy before marriage is to soak in a pig cage!"


    ......


    In less than two minutes, a group of children who were still running and jumping alive just now all the girls stood in place and cried.


    The boys looked at the girls foolishly, neither comfort nor no comfort.


    The progress of this scene was so fast that a group of college students were surprised.


    "Why, why are you crying?" Liang Xiumin looked at the scene in front of her and didn''t know what to do.


    "I won''t get pregnant." just when a group of girls were out of breath and the people around didn''t know what to do, Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Maybe there was a trace of the majesty of the king in the voice, and the group of girls stopped crying in an instant.


    "Sister, really?" Liu Ying wiped two tears, raised her head, looked at Yunjian with a pair of big black eyes, blinked her eyelashes stained with tears, sucked heavily and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. I never lie." the red arc of Yun Jian raised and smiled.


    Perhaps Yunjian''s words had some magic, and the girls present really stopped crying.


    Although there was this episode, everyone had a great time in one morning and one afternoon.


    In the evening, Si Yi didn''t go, but Lai went to Liu Ying''s house.


    Originally, Liang Xiumin and Yunjian slept in the same bed. At night, Liang Xiumin consciously went to sleep in the same room with two children, Liu Ying and Liu Shi.


    After all, he was in someone else''s house. Si Yi didn''t do anything strange to Yunjian.


    Get up early the next morning and return.


    It was said that the eldest sister and brothers were leaving. When it was still dawn, the children got up, put on the big cotton padded jacket bought with the funds donated by Xinqi company, and stood by the road in Wuzhen to see off Yunjian and his party.


    The children''s thin bodies are no longer frozen, and they are no longer wearing thin clothes like no clothes.


    Although the children don''t know how the child was conceived, they know that they can put on a big cotton padded jacket, get new schoolbags and new textbooks, and get new stationery, all thanks to Yunjian.


    "Sister, will you come to see us again?" the children stood on the muddy ground from Wuzhen to the urban area, staring at Yunjian with small eyes full of desire.


    "Yes." looking at the stars in the children''s eyes, Yunjian nodded.


    "Sister, you said your mother would come back, right?" Liu Ying asked when she saw that such a good Yunjian was leaving. She was reluctant to give up. At the moment, she hugged her brother and stared at Yunjian with a pair of small eyes.


    Yunjian was silent for two seconds and replied to Liu Ying: "yes."


    She doesn''t know whether Liu Ying''s mother will come back, but she knows that at the moment she can''t grind a child''s desire for her mother.


    "Sister, thank you!"


    Liu Ying said, as if she suddenly remembered something. Then she felt a wrinkled old photo from her arms and handed it to Yun Jian tremblingly.


    "Sister, this is the only picture of my mother I have left. I''ll give it to my sister. My sister doesn''t deliberately look for it, just... As long as I accidentally see my mother, help Yingying tell her mother


    "Yingying is not the burden of her mother. Yingying can feed her brother and grandmother by herself. Yingying doesn''t need her mother to feed us.


    "But Yingying misses her mother very much, and her brother misses her very much... If you want her to go home and see Yingying, just take a look.


    "Sister, can you..."

 Chapter 2092

    Liu Ying said these words to Yun Jian in the most tactful begging tone. She said, and handed the old picture in her hand, which was almost invisible and took black and white photos, to Yun Jian trembling.


    Liu Ying''s father died, her grandmother was paralyzed, her brother was still young, and her mother ran away with people a long time ago.


    Her only wish now is to see her mother again.


    As for this old photo, for Liu Ying, it is the only thing she can remember her mother''s appearance.


    Now give Yunjian the most precious old photo to her. It''s trust Yunjian.


    She believed that Yunjian would help her pay attention to her mother, so Liu Ying gave Yunjian the photo.


    But Yunjian took the old photo from Liu Ying''s hand in front of everyone, and then took a look at the person in the old photo.


    There are five people in the old photo.


    An old woman, a young man and a young woman.


    The young man and the young woman held two children in their hands.


    It is not difficult to see that young men and young women are Liu Ying''s father and mother.


    The young man and young woman in the photo have a bright smile. The handsome man and the beautiful woman are full of happiness on both faces.


    Although the photos are old, they are well kept by Liu Ying.


    This is probably the best memory of Liu Ying''s life.


    Yunjian glanced at the young woman in the photo and returned the photo to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying Leng takes Yunjian''s photo and returns it to her. She is surprised and lost.


    The surprise was that the picture was back in her hands.


    Liu Ying looks at the photos every night, thinking about her mother''s arms and falling asleep. Now she gives the photos to Yun Jian, which means that Liu Ying''s only spiritual pillar is gone.


    Lost because


    My sister also has her own life. She should return the photos to her and not help her convey these words for herself when she sees her mother.


    The little eyes turned twice. Liu Ying couldn''t help but shed a tear.


    Mom, where are you?


    YingYing and her brother can be obedient. Yingying can make money and give you flowers. As long as you come back, you can go back to YingYing and her brother


    All this, Liu Ying felt despair.


    She knew that her mother had left for so long that she didn''t want her and her brother.


    Now even the last hope is gone


    Just as Liu Ying hung her head in frustration and tears fell from the corners of her eyes, one hand attached her head.


    Liu Ying was surprised. She looked up and saw Yunjian''s exquisite and beautiful face.


    "I have remembered your mother''s appearance. Now tell me your mother''s name and I''ll find it for you."


    Yunjian''s words, like an arm stretched out for Liu Ying in a desperate situation, made the 11-year-old child burst into tears.


    "Thank you, sister... Thank you, sister..." Liu Ying made a few bows to Yunjian, but she almost didn''t kneel to Yunjian.


    Then Liu Ying told Yunjian her mother''s name and age.


    Just after that, the bus driver sent by the school began to urge the college students from Jiangcheng to get on the bus and go back to school.


    Si Yi also took the school bus back to Jiangcheng with Yunjian. Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang left first, so there was a vacant seat on the bus. It wouldn''t hurt to have one more Si Yi.


    At the moment when he got on the bus, Yunjian could still perceive that Liu Ying was staring at him tightly, and his small eyes were full of hope.


    Seeing this, Yunjian pursed her red lips. One second before she got on the bus, she left Liu Ying this sentence:


    "Your mother, I will help you find me. I never lie."


    Stay at Liu Ying''s house these days. Although Liu Ying is still a child, she is very good to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin. Even at the beginning, she would rather freeze herself and let the quilt out to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    The reason why she Yunjian can make her subordinates surrender wholeheartedly is that she Yunjian always has revenge and gratitude.


    If you say it, you must do it!

 Chapter 2093

    Yunjian''s words gave Liu Ying expectations.


    No one has been so kind to her for a long time. Liu Ying has an unspeakable feeling at the moment.


    Finally, the bus drifted away under the eyes of Liu Ying and others.


    Yunjian sitting in the bus saw Liu Ying and her brother Liu Shi running after the bus for a long time from the bus mirror. Until the rugged mountain road, the sister and brother could not catch up with the bus again.


    In the eyes of Liu Ying and Liu Shi, there was a trace of begging.


    At this moment, an 11-year-old child and a 9-year-old child turned all their expectations and future to Yunjian.


    They hope that in the near future, their mother can hear their voice and go home.


    The bus took a group of people and returned on the same road. The car drove very slowly.


    What made Yunjian''s eyes narrowed was that he saw the two old ruffians who wanted to encircle Yunjian and Liang Xiumin in xiaozhulin last time.


    Two old ruffians limped. Although they survived, looking at this style, it is estimated that they will have to limp for the rest of their life.


    Naturally, this is their retribution.


    Yunjian didn''t expect the two old ruffians to survive.


    However, Yunjian is no longer interested in understanding how the two old ruffians survived.


    After the car left Wuzhen and drove to the urban area, Yunjian directly dumped Liu Ying''s mother''s information to the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    It''s already evening when we get back to Jiangcheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    At noon the next day, Yunjian and Zhu Huili had dinner in the canteen.


    While having dinner, the mobile phone suddenly "drops" into a text message. When you take it out, you see that Diane is the one who sent the text message.


    The content of the message is very simple.


    The whereabouts of Liu Ying''s mother have been found.


    After lunch, Yunjian stuffed her mobile phone into her trouser pocket and told Zhu Huili that she would take three days off and go out.


    Zhu Huili answered, but she was not surprised.


    After calling Mr. Yu, the head teacher, and saying that he would ask for leave three days later, Yunjian walked to the school gate.


    Last time teacher Yu promised her that as long as she went to teach in the countryside, she could ask for leave at will in school.


    Mr. Yu didn''t break his promise.


    "Hey, President, you''re back. We''ve been waiting for you these two days..." when I came to the school gate, I just met Zhou Juntao of the martial arts association.


    When Zhou Juntao saw Yunjian, he hurriedly stopped, met several of his brothers and made a sound to Yunjian.


    Zhou Juntao''s brothers were obviously stunned. Is this girl the new president of the legendary martial arts club?


    The next second, Yunjian''s words should confirm their ideas: "well, I asked for leave for three days. You told Mo Bufan that he would continue to supervise the training of club members in the three days when I was away. When I came back, I would test the progress of the students in the club one by one."


    The martial arts competition is coming, which depends on personal perseverance.


    Yunjian asked Zhou Juntao to nod.


    When she finished, she walked out of school.


    Seeing that Yunjian was far away, some of Zhou Juntao''s brothers asked Zhou Juntao, "Juntao, is this the new president of your martial arts club?"


    At first, Zhou Juntao''s brothers couldn''t believe it. The woman was Yunjian, the new president of the martial arts club, who reportedly rushed directly to the qingniu gang of the martial arts club of Longcheng University and beat up Wu Ren, the president of the qingniu gang?


    I thought Yunjian should grow into a woman like a man. The whole person is rough, crazy, cruel and fat.


    But it''s so fucking beautiful!


    But Zhou Juntao spoke proudly and confidently in front of his brothers:


    "Yes, she is the new president of our martial arts club! With her, we will win the first place in this year''s martial arts competition!"

 Chapter 2094

    Zhou Juntao''s confident words made his brothers in an uproar for a while.


    Although there is a trace of disbelief in my heart.


    With such a thin body, can you really lead the members of the martial arts community to win the first place in this year''s martial arts competition?


    But no one said much at the moment.


    ......


    next day.


    G Province, Guangzhou city.


    Guangzhou is a first tier city located in G Province, with rapid economic development and high living standards.


    Outside the suburbs of Guangzhou, in a tall villa.


    People holding iron bars and iron bars stood around the villa. These people were ruffian all over and walked around like wandering around, like guarding someone in the villa.


    In the villa, in a large enough room, a lady sat in front of a makeup mirror. She fiddled with her hair and looked haggard day by day.


    With a squeak, the door was opened and closed.


    Completely unaffected by the opening and closing of the door, the lady continued to fiddle with her hair like a doll without emotion.


    It was not until the door was closed and locked that a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature came that the lady woke up from her own world:


    "Abandon your family, leave a son and a daughter, and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs in poor mountainous areas. Wang cuifen, have you ever had a slightest confession?"


    The visitor is Yunjian.


    Wang cuifen abandoned Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s mother.


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Wang cuifen suddenly stood up from the bench in front of the dressing table, turned and stared at Yunjian in amazement and asked:


    "Who are you? How do you know YingYing and Xiaoshi? It''s heavily guarded here. There are people''s handles outside the door. How did you get in! And how are YingYing and Xiaoshi... Doing now?"


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s mother Wang cuifen married hongtieniu, the boss of the largest underground gang in G province.


    Women who abandon their families and children are the most disgusting existence in the world.


    But when Wang cuifen heard about Liu Ying and Liu Shi, she showed concern.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that your children are not doing well." Yun Jian said aloud.


    When Yunjian said that Liu Ying and Liu Shi were not doing well, Wang cuifen covered her face and cried loudly: "Ying Ying... Xiao Shi... Mom, I''m sorry for you! Mom, I''m sorry for you!"


    After half a ring, when Wang cuifen stabilized her mood, Yunjian learned the truth from Wang cuifen.


    Wang cuifen didn''t abandon her family and children, but when Wang cuifen and her husband entered the city a few years ago, they accidentally met hongtieniu, the boss of the largest underground gang in G province.


    Wang cuifen is beautiful. Even now, she has not been worn by time.


    Hongtieniu took advantage of his power and forcibly took Wang cuifen.


    Wang cuifen and her husband were afraid that hongtieniu would hurt their children, so they lied to Liu Ying and Liu Shi. Wang cuifen ran away with other men, and even her grandmother didn''t know the truth.


    After all, with the power of hongtieniu, if ordinary people like them want to do it forcibly, they are afraid they can''t even save their lives.


    Wang cuifen thought she couldn''t go back in her life.


    Hongtieniu knows that Wang cuifen''s heart is not here, so he has kept Wang cuifen in the villa for many years and won''t let her leave the villa for half a step.


    When she heard that Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s father had died because of the accident, Wang cuifen''s face was dull and full of tears.


    "Stop crying and come with me." Yun Jian said aloud.


    "Go? No, no, no, I can''t go. Little girl, I''m very grateful to you for telling me about my family. I can''t trouble you! Hongtieniu is cruel and cruel. I don''t know how many people died. I''m afraid..."


    Wang cuifen was afraid of holding Lianyun paper. She shook her head in pain.


    Yunjian just calmed her eyebrow. At this moment, she suddenly picked it up. When Wang cuifen''s words were still falling, she suddenly drew an arc smile: "it seems that you have to go if you don''t go."


    As soon as Wang cuifen heard it, she didn''t know what to do. The next second, there were footsteps and shouts outside the door:


    "Come on! Go to the lady''s room! Someone broke into the lady''s room!"


    After a while, a tall, powerful, not very good-looking middle-aged man kicked the door open.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t mean to hide at all, he just stood there. The middle-aged man glared at Yunjian and threatened:


    "Little girl, how brave you are! You dare to break into my wife hongtieniu''s room! Don''t you want to mix in the road!"


    The middle-aged man who rushed into the room with a group of brothers is hongtieniu, the boss of the largest gang in G province.


    Province g, like Zhejiang Province, is a province.


    Hongtieniu is the leader of the gang in G province. At a certain level, it is on an equal footing with Yunjian, who is a Luocha.


    After seeing Yunjian''s appearance, hongtieniu smiled coldly and said:


    "The little girl is young and good at avoiding all the surveillance cameras and my brothers, but no matter who you are, you have to die here today!"


    As the leader of a provincial Gang, hongtie bullish field is certainly powerful.


    "Don''t! It''s my fault. I''m so bored that I called her. You let her go, let her go!" Wang cuifen quickly stood up and stopped in front of Yunjian and spoke to hongtieniu.


    Of course, hongtieniu won''t let Yunjian die like this.


    The way these animals deal with beautiful girls is usually gang rape and then kill.


    Wang cuifen was frightened to death.


    However, the brothers behind hongtieniu looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and proud figure, and had smiled and felt that Yunjian was in their hands.


    Yunjian grabs Wang cuifen by the collar and pulls her away.


    Then, Yun Jian looked directly at hongtieniu in front of everyone present. The atmosphere of hongtieniu was completely open. She coldly pointed out the red arc and said frankly that everyone present was stunned:


    "Is it with this attitude that you, G province Tiangou Gang, received me Luocha? Or


    "The Tiangou gang of G province is going to officially declare war with the Falcon Hall of Zhejiang Province!"

 Chapter 2095

    In front of Hong Tieniu, the boss of the first gang in G Province, and his subordinates.


    At the age of 18, Yunjian not only did not show a trace of fear and fear.


    On the contrary, she looked straight into hongtieniu''s eyes and said those words in front of everyone without fear.


    These words and deeds are enough to amaze hongtieniu and the group of brothers behind hongtieniu.


    But what did Yunjian say?


    Rocha?


    Zhejiang Falcon hall?


    The Luocha of Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province is the terrible woman who took over a small Gang in Zhejiang Province and then developed that small Gang into the first gang in Zhejiang Province in the shortest time!


    It is said that the woman''s strength is invincible!


    Today''s Falcon hall, like many gangs, is a gang in the same province, but the strength of Falcon hall is much stronger than that of gangs in other provinces.


    At least now gangs in general provinces have to take a detour when they hear that people in the Falcon hall.


    I''d rather go a long way than compete with the people in the Falcon hall.


    That''s because the strength of Falcon hall is too strong!


    It is even rumored that Luocha will lead the Falcon hall to become the leader of the underground gang in state Z sooner or later!


    Today, an 18-year-old young girl actually stood in front of the crowd and claimed to be the boss of the Falcon hall, Luocha?


    "Luocha founded the Falcon Hall three years ago. You should have been under the age of 15 three years ago. Do you want to say that you founded the Falcon hall at the age of 15?


    "Are you kidding!


    "Brother, this little girl is clearly bluffing you! When we catch this little girl film and let the brothers enjoy it in turn, we will know whether she is a fake! Hey, hey ~"


    Standing next to hongtieniu, a middle-aged man with a shrinking head and tail rubbed his hands, smiled and narrowed his eyes, and made two gestures on Yunjian''s plump chest five or six meters away.


    Even this wretched middle-aged man is more like scratching two hands on Yunjian''s chest.


    Of course, five or six meters apart, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and was lustful.


    In fact, he didn''t even get close within a meter of Yunjian.


    "I have nothing to do. I called her to my room to chat with me! She hasn''t done anything! You should let her go!" Wang cuifen was already scared out of her temper.


    She was frightened because she was afraid that Yunjian would be destroyed by the scum of hongtieniu!


    It''s not that this has never happened. Wang cuifen met a little girl when she first came here.


    The little girl was as old as Yunjian at that time. She could talk to Wang cuifen. Later, when she heard about Wang cuifen''s life experience, she planned to escape for her.


    The final result was that Wang cuifen and the little girl were caught.


    The little girl was gang raped to death by the scum next to hongtieniu because she sheltered Wang cuifen from running away!


    Wang cuifen watched the little girl die with her own eyes. She can''t forget this pain all her life, so at the moment, Wang cuifen is afraid that Yunjian will be killed by herself.


    And still die in that humiliating way!


    Since then, there have been more guards guarding Wang cuifen in the villa.


    "Oh, madam, what''s your hurry! Hey hey! This little girl film not only wants to protect you from running away, but also pretends to be Luo Cha, the boss of the Falcon hall!


    "Just talk about these two points. How can we let her go! Hei hei!" the obscene middle-aged man rubbed his hands and looked at Yun Jian. His mouth was dripping.


    "Madam, it''s your fault. You said that the little girl was killed by you before. I don''t know where you found a little girl today. Isn''t that what we mean to do to her?"


    Said the wretched middle-aged man, who had gone to Yunjian.


    At that time, Yun Jian sank her eyes. When she didn''t speak, she suddenly said, "you once killed a little girl my age?"


    "Hey, little girl, the word" kill "doesn''t sound good. The little girl is weak and died after being fucked by our brothers in turn. Who can blame?


    "But don''t worry, little girl, you are so beautiful that we can''t bear to let you die..."


    The obscene middle-aged man had walked into Yunjian within three meters and said meat words in public.


    But unexpectedly, it just stepped into the distance of three meters from Yunjian, and a "bang" gun fell.


    I don''t know when, Yunjian held a silver pistol in her hand. When everyone at the scene didn''t react, the bullet had shot through the head of the obscene middle-aged man.


    One second before the middle-aged man''s eyes widened and he lost consciousness, Yun Jian said in front of hongtieniu and everyone present, his face as indifferent as ever:


    "Since I don''t want to die, please die."

 Chapter 2096

    When the crowd reacted, what they saw was not the scene of the obscene middle-aged man''s violence against Yunjian, but the scene in which the obscene middle-aged man was shot in the middle of his eyebrow by a bright bullet, which pierced through the middle-aged man''s head and nailed to the wall behind him.


    The wretched middle-aged man widened his eyes and stared at Yun Jian with his pupils tightened for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, the obscene middle-aged man fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    "Shit! This woman killed the third leader of our Tiangou Gang!" a brother behind hongtieniu puffed his eyes and shouted loudly.


    The dead wretched middle-aged man is the third leader of the largest gang in G Province, Tiangou Gang, Lin Bulang.


    Lin Bulang is the third leader of the Tiangou gang. He is lecherous by nature. He is accompanied by beauties every night. He wanders around a group of sexy beauties every day and ignores the things in the Tiangou gang.


    So just now Lin Bulang saw Yunjian and thought about the obscene thing.


    They were frightened that Yunjian actually took out a gun to kill Lin Bulang. At the same time, Wang cuifen, who once thought he would hurt Yunjian, was also severely startled.


    The little girl has a gun with her!


    The villa is heavily guarded. Since Yunjian can quietly enter the villa before, it means that she is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Just now Yunjian thought he was the boss of the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province. Wang cuifen didn''t even know who the Luocha was.


    But at the moment, Yunjian took out a gun to kill. This scene shocked the whole audience.


    "Boss, the little girl is so brave that she dares to kill the third leader in front of you. Brothers, fuck her!"


    A man standing behind hongtieniu smiled happily when he saw Lin Bulang dead, but he pretended to be very angry when he saw Lin Bulang shot by Yunjian.


    The man is Song Qing, who was promoted by hongtieniu after Tiangou Gang developed into the largest gang in G province.


    In addition to the leader of the Tiangou Gang, hongtieniu, there are two masters and three masters.


    Now the third leader Lin Bulang dies. Song Qing, who has been dissatisfied with Lin Bulang''s addiction to beauty, is surprised and happy.


    There is another reason. If the third leader Lin does not die, the position of the third leader will be re elected.


    This position, he Song Qing is bound to win!


    Song Qing is thinking that when Lin Bulang dies, he rushes up and kills Yun Jian first, competing for credit, so that he can improve his chances of winning the three masters in the future.


    Macro Tieniu squints. He waves his hand to Song Qing to stop, and then stares at Yun Jian.


    "Falcon hall boss Luocha? Do you know the consequences of pretending to be Falcon hall boss Luocha!" hongtieniu was a smart man. He opened his mouth to test Yunjian.


    There is no real work. When something happens, there is a great aura. When a person dies in his own gang, he starts to make a fuss.


    How can such a person be the boss of the largest gang in G province?


    "I don''t want to know the consequences. I only know one thing. That is, today, I will take Wang cuifen away. Those who block me will die!"


    Yunjian looked straight into hongtieniu''s eyes and said this without fear.


    "Hehe! You said you were going to take my cuifen? So today, even if you are really Luocha, you can''t leave here!" hongtieniu changed his face when he heard that Yunjian was going to take Wang cuifen.


    Hongtieniu shook a hand, and then shouted at several brothers standing behind him: "set up the snare of my Tiangou gang. Even if she is really Luocha, she can''t fly today!"


    The dragnet of the Tiangou Gang resounds throughout the country.


    It is said that no member of the underworld forces who worked with the Tiangou gang has escaped from the snare of the Tiangou gang.


    Wang cuifen''s face turned pale as soon as he heard that hongtieniu was going to make a net.


    Who hasn''t heard of the dragnet of the Tiangou Gang?


    That''s a special move to arrest the strong!


    "The net of heaven and earth?" Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed when she heard this. She suddenly put away the pistol with interest, then stood in place empty handed, raised her eyebrows, glanced at hongtieniu, and continued:


    "I haven''t heard of your heavenly dog Gang, but


    "You can trap me in your mouth. I really want to have a try."

 Chapter 2097

    Can trap her cloud paper?


    very interesting.


    Yun Jian raised his eyebrow.


    Yunjian''s words made hongtieniu feel a slight tension in his heart.


    Hasn''t she heard of her own Tiangou Gang resounding through the country?


    She''s not afraid?


    However, due to his self-confidence in the Tiangou Gang, hongtieniu squinted at Yunjian, raised his mouth and smiled at Song Qing standing behind him:


    "Song Qing, set up a snare immediately. Today I want her to be difficult to fly!"


    The snare in hongtieniu''s mouth is actually to catch the other party when he can''t keep up with his strength after wearing out his endurance.


    It''s a time when everyone will run out of strength.


    For example, you fight with people.


    The first time you win, you fight another person right after you win.


    At this time, your strength has been almost consumed in the first fight, so when fighting with the second person, you have the upper hand in physical strength from the beginning.


    If you win the second person, continue to fight with the third and fourth person.


    Then when your strength is exhausted, even if the other party is just a child, it is estimated that he can stab you to death.


    This is the true face of hongtieniu''s Tiangou gang.


    And hongtieniu is not stupid. Compared with many people before, hongtieniu is quite clever.


    It would be a big mistake to think that hongtieniu has found a lot of ordinary people.


    Hongtieniu can afford to hire a high-level killer, but he used this money to hire more than 100 low-level killers in the world.


    These 100 or so low-level killers work together to deal with one person. Even if that person''s strength is strong, he will lose his strength.


    Hongtieniu''s dragnet refers to the 100 low-level killers he has hired for a long time to deal with one person.


    This is the biggest card of the Tiangou gang.


    After listening to hongtieniu''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeper.


    "Hongtieniu! You can''t deal with her like this! If you dare to deal with her like this! I''ll kill myself and show you!" Wang cuifen was flustered. She didn''t want to see the tragedy happen again.


    With a horizontal heart, Wang cuifen rushed to the side, smashed a vase in the house, picked up the vase fragments and pasted them on her neck.


    "Let her go! I''ll stay, or I''ll die in front of you now!" Wang cuifen held the vase fragment''s hand and extended it to her neck.


    "Cui Fen, you......" seeing this, Hong Tieniu sighed.


    Hongtieniu really likes Wang cuifen, otherwise he won''t use his own power to intimidate him after falling in love with Wang cuifen at first sight.


    If hongtieniu doesn''t really like Wang cuifen, after getting Wang cuifen, she should have no interest in Wang cuifen now, whether she leaves or stays.


    But he let people die to guard Wang cuifen. Why?


    I''m not afraid of Wang cuifen leaving me.


    "Cuifen, put down your things and I''ll let her go..." hongtieniu was afraid that Wang cuifen really couldn''t think of it, so he said softly.


    "If I go, I will also take her." but unexpectedly, Yunjian walked to Wang cuifen in three or two steps. She grabbed the vase fragments from Wang cuifen''s hand and threw them away.


    "What''s more, I really want to see the network of heaven and earth in the legend of your Tiangou gang." Yunjian turned and looked at hongtieniu and others.


    With cold lips, she smiled lightly, and a strange color crossed her eyes, which made hongtieniu and others panic for no reason.


    "Cuifen asks for your life. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being impolite!" the tone of Yunjian is that it is necessary to take Wang cuifen away. Hongtieniu clenches his fist and makes a sound.


    "Boss, the sky and earth net has been arranged!" Song Qing came in from the door and whispered to hongtie Niu''s ear.


    Hearing this, hongtieniu laughed at Zhao Yunjian:


    "Let''s show you how powerful our Tiangou Gang''s dragnet is! Even if you are the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha, how can you deal with our Tiangou Gang''s dragnet organized by 100 low-level killers unless you have an iron wall!"


    Hongtieniu''s words made Yunjian''s eyes slightly narrowed: "a hundred low-level killers?"


    Seeing Yunjian''s question, hongtieniu thought Yunjian was afraid.


    The group of brothers standing behind hongtieniu also showed their lips and teeth and laughed.


    Even if she is really the boss of Falcon hall, what about Luocha?


    If the head of Falcon hall is really her, kill the head of Falcon hall and their Tiangou gang will be invincible!


    Just when a group of people decided that Yunjian was flustered and scared, they saw a red arc of Yunjian standing in front of the crowd, rising to the corner of the arc, and the crazy words said:


    "There are only a hundred low-level killers who want to block my way. Tiangou Gang, it seems that no one in your mouth can break the snare, but so!"

 Chapter 2098

    I have to mention that hongtieniu is really smart. If it were someone else, it would rather hire a powerful senior killer than hire 100 junior killers with the money of hiring a powerful senior killer.


    But hongtieniu did the opposite.


    In fact, the strength of a senior killer is strong, but his strong strength is limited.


    One chopstick is easy to break, ten chopsticks are hard to break.


    Three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.


    These two common sayings, compared with a hundred low-level killers, can surpass a high-level killer, which is completely the same truth.


    Even Yunjian must be on full alert when facing 100 low-level killers.


    However, why did she speak so arrogantly after knowing this.


    Yunjian said this for nothing else, just because she wanted to challenge herself!


    At this stage today, maybe others will think that her Yunjian is powerful enough.


    But for Yunjian, her life has just begun.


    It is her lifelong desire to challenge the strong endlessly and break out strength in the desperate situation!


    What she wants is just a fight to the death with the 100 low-level killers!


    Sure enough, Hong Tieniu quickly angered. He was furious: "kill her! Lay a snare to kill her!"


    After that, a dozen masked killers rushed into the door, leading the pioneer to surround Yunjian in a circle from different angles.


    Yunjian pushed Wang cuifen away. Surrounded by the more than a dozen masked killers leading the vanguard, she took out two butterfly knives from the tight thighs with fearless hands and held them in her hands.


    These two butterfly knives were given to her by Mu Ying.


    Two butterfly knives were held in her hand, and the red arc gently raised, "then let me try. Is it you 100 low-level killers or me stronger?"


    After rebirth, she almost quit the killer agent circle and hasn''t taken the task of the killer agent website for nearly three years.


    Today, the 100 low-level killers gathered around her, which reminded her of the past.


    Look, Yunjian holds two butterfly knives in his palm. The dozen low-level killers who rushed in first are slightly stunned. Their pupils are slightly tight. It seems that they think of a frightening figure, and the weapon they use is also a butterfly knife.


    However, more than a dozen low-level killers still held their own weapons and rushed to Yunjian.


    Kill! Kill her!


    Should Hong Tieniu say, kill her directly!


    In full view of the public, more than a dozen killers held their weapons and hugged Yunjian. They should have looked at the Yunjian of the killers around in a panic. They just indifferently turned the butterfly knife to the position of holding the knife handle under the blade.


    A dozen killers came to Yunjian from different angles.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian''s eyebrows pick up. She moved slightly under her legs. Suddenly, in the face of hongtieniu and others, she threw herself on the ground and rolled around. She stood on one knee and half flexibly and lifted her hand gently.


    At this time, she turned her eyes and looked at more than a dozen other killers. She didn''t even look at the posture on her hand. The blade of the butterfly knife in her raised hand had directly plunged into the throat of the first low-level killer who had no time to respond.


    A knife to seal the throat!


    The speed was as fast as one second. No one responded!


    The low-level killer had fallen to the ground and had no voice.


    In addition, more than a dozen low-level killers had their pupils narrowed and were about to shoot at the oblique side of Yunjian.


    However, after the low-level killer''s throat was sealed by a knife, Yunjian kicked the low-level killer''s abdomen with a horizontal kick. At the same time, she turned around, operated the butterfly knife flexibly at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and flashed past the dozens of low-level killers.


    When everyone reacted, Yunjian had already passed in front of more than a dozen low-level killers.


    Her figure was clearly engraved in front of hongtieniu and others.


    The dozen killers fell to the ground without exception after she was shaken.


    There were not many people in the room, and the other 80 or so low-level killers gathered outside the door, waiting for the second attack.


    More than a dozen low-level killers died under her blade in ten seconds.


    One second, kill a low-level killer!


    When hongtieniu and others in the house reacted, they went away with a visual inspection, but they saw that more than a dozen low-level killers had completely fallen to the ground.


    When you see the neck of the dozen low-level killers, the middle of the throat just below the chin, in the same impartial position, there is a fatal knife.


    The fatal point of more than a dozen low-level killers, such as withdrawal!


    At that time, Yunjian was already standing at the gate and looked at the 80 low-level killers standing outside the door.


    At the same time, she stepped on the body of a low-level killer who had no time to respond to her throat sealed by a knife.


    Holding the butterfly knife in her hands, she was like a messenger from hell. The blade was fast enough to kill more than a dozen low-level killers without a drop of blood on the blade.


    Seeing this scene, hongtieniu and others suddenly tightened their hearts.


    Kill more than a dozen low-level killers in ten seconds. Their figure is like a ghost. Their Sabre technique is extremely fast. There is no blood on the blade.


    She, who is sacred!

 Chapter 2099

    Yunjian just held a butterfly knife and quickly solved the first batch of low-level killers who rushed into the house. It took only ten seconds.


    This speed shocked hongtieniu and others.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! I promised you!" hongtieniu turned his eyes. Seeing that the situation was bad, he made a quick decision to stop Yunjian.


    These 100 low-level killers are not cheap.


    Ten low-level killers have died, and the Tiangou gang has suffered heavy losses!


    If Yunjian continues to kill, hongtieniu is sure that Yunjian really has the strength to kill 100 low-level killers of his Tiangou Gang!


    Then his Tiangou gang will be finished!


    Such a terrible woman, it seems that she is really the boss of Falcon hall, Luocha!


    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. There''s nothing so cheap in this world." Yun Jian held two butterfly knives in his palm and said he was going to the 80 low-level killers outside the door.


    However, before Yunjian walked out of the door, hongtieniu made another concession:


    "My wife, let you take it away! As long as you let go, I hongtieniu will promise you three conditions in the future! As long as I can do it, I will never break my promise! I swear to my Tiangou Gang!"


    Hongtieniu''s words, let Yunjian, who has achieved his goal, insert two butterfly knives back into the tight place at the root of his thigh.


    Although the people on the road are black, the people on the road are most loyal.


    Even if they are abhorrent in some ways.


    Yunjian listened to this, glanced obliquely over his eyes and looked at hongtieniu. He planned to stop at this point: "remember what you said."


    After that, she waved Wang cuifen away with herself.


    Wang cuifen was stunned when she left. She didn''t expect that hongtieniu really let go!


    It''s good to practice with those 100 low-level killers, but Yunjian is not stupid enough to cause trouble.


    The Tiangou Gang is dismissive of her, but one more enemy. If you fall down one day, you will have one more person who falls into a well.


    When people are beautiful, you can regard anyone stepping on them as an ant, but you must remember that if you fall down one day, the person you once provoked will do anything to let you fall into hell.


    And you may not be able to resist even an ant.


    Not to mention a group of ants.


    Yunjian knew this truth, so she either cut the grass and root to eliminate future problems, or stop.


    Seeing that Yunjian took Wang cuifen away, Song Qing was still thinking about the position of the third leader, so he gathered around hongtie Niu''s ear and pinched Mei and said, "boss, do you want me to send someone to follow her? Bring my wife back!"


    "Do? Have you ever done it!" hongtieniu pushed Song Qing away.


    "What about the lady? Can you just watch her go back to the poor country?"


    Song Qing asked again.


    "I have my own plan!" macro Tieniu was furious, kicked the door opener and walked out.


    ......


    Yunjian took Wang cuifen and rushed back to Dali Village of Wuzhen overnight.


    When Liu Ying and Liu Shi saw Wang cuifen coming back, they were very dull and stupid.


    "Yes, is it my mother? My sister really brought my mother back? Have we really seen my mother..." Liu Ying stood in place in disbelief.


    When Wang cuifen left, his younger brother Liu Shi was still young. He saw Wang cuifen. Blood is thicker than water. He jumped directly on his relatives: "Mom!"


    After Wang cuifen left and her father died, Liu Ying, a teenager, took up the job of supporting her family.


    Seeing Wang cuifen now, she was silly and stood in place for a long time.


    "Yingying..." when she saw Liu Ying, Wang cuifen shed tears.


    She hugged her son Liu Shi, squatted down, hugged Liu Ying and cried bitterly.


    Yunjian saw this, and then she went outside the door and left the space for her long lost mother and children.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, my mobile phone "dropped" into a text message.


    Take it out and see that the sender of the short message is Qin Yirou, which reads:


    Xiao Jian, let''s go home this weekend. Something happened at home.

 Chapter 2100

    What happened? Qin Yirou didn''t mention it in the text message.


    Qin Yirou usually doesn''t send text messages. If she can send text messages to her, it means something must have happened at home.


    Yunjian enters a word "en" in the SMS editing box and clicks send.


    Then she hid her mobile phone in her trouser pocket and walked to the door.


    "Mom, it''s mom... Mom really came back... Yingying isn''t dreaming... My sister said my mother will come back. My sister didn''t cheat Yingying..."


    Liu Ying''s trembling, trembling voice sounded, with a trembling voice that she couldn''t believe but couldn''t believe.


    Even standing outside the door, Yunjian could feel Liu Ying''s shudder from the depths of her soul.


    A teenage child, after his mother left and his father died, took up the important task of supporting his family, not only taking care of his sick grandmother, but also taking his brother to school and school.


    They even have to work in the fields, raise chickens, ducks and sheep to maintain their family.


    This is unspeakable for a child who is still seven or eight years away from adulthood.


    Many people go to college empty handed. They have to reach out to their parents for money and eat, drink and use well every day.


    For a child in a poor mountainous area, she is not even qualified to have a full childhood.


    ......


    After Wang cuifen and her two children had a big cry and calmed down, she insisted that Yunjian stay for a few days.


    But Yunjian insisted on leaving that night.


    Wang cuifen took the two children to send Yunjian for several hours on the mountain road. While bowing and thanking Yunjian, she sent Yunjian out of wuzhenkou. She almost didn''t kneel down for Yunjian.


    At the moment Yunjian left, Liu Ying looked at Yunjian and suddenly opened her mouth and asked:


    "Sister, will you come again?"


    Although she has only been with Yunjian for a few days, Yunjian has found the most important mother in her life. For Liu Ying, Yunjian is different.


    "Maybe." Yunjian didn''t give a positive answer.


    "If my sister can''t come to me, I''ll go to her later! The teacher said that as long as you study hard, you can go out of Wuzhen and study in a big city. Sister, I will study hard!" Liu Ying seemed to have made up her mind. She shouted at Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded.


    Then she left Wuzhen.


    ......


    The next morning, it was Friday.


    On Friday, the weather was cloudy, cloudy and windy. After December, the weather was approaching the cold winter.


    In this weather, it seems that it will rain at any time.


    It seldom thunders in winter.


    Yunjian wore a pure white down jacket, which made her look just right.


    In the morning, after accepting the exercise results of Wushu Club members in recent days, Yunjian took a bus back to Longmen city.


    I went back with Liang Xiumin on the way.


    Liang Xiumin, the daughter, has to take a bus home after being asked by her father.


    Xu Shi went to a poor mountain area. Liang Xiumin''s temper is much more restrained now.


    As soon as he arrived at the station and separated from Liang Xiumin, Yunjian came home and saw Qin Yirou tied a white headscarf pulled with filial piety cloth on her head and a filial piety cloth on her hand.


    Sitting next to Yunyi, Yunyi is dressed like Qin Yirou, but the difference is that Yunyi is wearing a white filial piety dress.


    "Xiaojian, are you back?" Qin Yirou made a tired noise when she saw Yunjian.


    "Well, mom, what''s the matter?" Yun Jian asked.


    "Your grandmother died and blocked your biological father." Qin Yirou explained.


    Wearing filial piety clothes is the representative of the death of someone in the family.


    Grandma refers to LV Lanhua, her biological father, and Yun Gang.


    Yunjian heard this, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    However, Qin Yirou came over and said to Yun Jian:


    "Even if she was not good to us, we should send her to the crematorium with Xiaoyi today. I''ll send her to the crematorium tomorrow. Xiaojian, you can also go there. Although she is not your own grandmother, we were born in the countryside. If you don''t go, you will be pointed out and laughed at."

 Chapter 2101

    After Qin Yirou knew that Yunjian was not a real Yunjian, she didn''t force her to do anything.


    But the reputation of the daughter''s family is very important.


    Even if Yunjian already has Si Yi, even if she is not a real Yunjian.


    At least in Qin Yirou''s concept, she doesn''t want to be gossip.


    In the countryside, no matter how the old man treated you before he died, if you haggle over every detail, it must be you who are gossip.


    LV Lanhua did not die of illness, but Yun Gang was chased and killed by the person who lost the gambling two years ago. He escaped for two years, and the debt of usury grew bigger and bigger.


    Yun Gang had left Longmen city and Zhejiang Province for two years and hid from those usurers. This time, he came back to Longmen city and wanted to take his old mother away from here and start life again.


    Unexpectedly, when the loan sharks learned that he had returned here, they rushed to the door and asked him for debt.


    The two sides had a dispute. At the moment when Yungang was stabbed to the heart by one of them, LV Lanhua blocked Yungang.


    After all, those people were afraid of human life. Seeing that LV Lanhua had just blocked a knife for Yun, they were scared away.


    After listening to these, there was still no fluctuation in Yunjian''s heart.


    LV Lanhua''s death did not make her feel sad or uncomfortable.


    Yunjian just looked at the location of Yunyi not far away.


    Seeing his brother Yun Yi''s dull look, he was obviously sad.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    LV Lanhua values men over women and scoffs at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, but she is really good to Yun Yi.


    It can be found from the memory of the original owner that LV Lanhua saved her meal money for a few days in order to buy Yunyi a piece of meat to eat.


    For Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, LV Lanhua is disgusting, but for Yun Yi, it was also a good grandmother who had been very good to him.


    People are like this. Even if a person is extremely bad to you, that person will have the people he wants to be kind to and the circle of his own life.


    Yunjian not only sighed.


    Naturally, Yunjian can''t bind Yunyi and let Yunyi be like himself. After LV Lanhua''s death, he is not uncomfortable or sad.


    Everyone has a different way of life, and outsiders treat themselves differently.


    She said that Yunjian will not bind anyone who hates him. All she can do is:


    That is, if someone deceives her, she will pay it back a hundred times.


    As for the good or bad of the person who deceived her to others, she would not interfere.


    ......


    Returning to reality, Yun Jian stared at Yun Yi, who was so sad that she silently wiped tears, for two seconds. She asked Qin Yirou, "Mom, do you want me to go?"


    "Hope."


    For nothing else, just Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian agreed.


    ......


    Early in the morning on Saturday, at more than four o''clock in the morning, Yunjian had no time to go to morning exercise, so he took a car to follow Qin Yirou and Yunyi back to Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou has also been approved by GE Junjian to send LV Lanhua back this time. Ge Junjian is a soldier with incomparable justice. Naturally, he won''t care about these.


    When sending a dead old man up the mountain to the earth, he usually gets up early.


    It was already more than six o''clock when Yunjian arrived in Xinjiang town.


    All relatives and friends of LV Lanhua came.


    There are many banquets at her door.


    Banquets will be held at weddings and funerals in rural areas, and all relatives and friends will be invited to dinner.


    When Yunjian came here, he saw all the people he didn''t know.


    These people have nothing to do with her.


    Just arrived here, it was already more than six in the morning.


    There were many tables at the door of Yun Gang''s house, and all kinds of relatives took their seats.


    Those who cook and serve dishes are usually old women in rural areas, most of whom are gossip women.


    These long tongued women have many mouths, but at the critical moment, their hearts are not bad.


    Yun Jian also sat on the bench in front of a banquet.


    In fact, many people cried this morning, but a few really cried for the dead.


    Generally, distant relatives come only to have a rich breakfast, lunch and dinner. For distant relatives, the banquet at the funeral is also a happy event.


    As soon as Yunjian was on the table, some distant relatives around him saw that Qin Yirou was coming.


    "Isn''t this Yun Gang''s ex-wife Yirou? Are you?" a bald middle-aged man looked at Qin Yirou and asked. There was no sadness about the death of LV Lanhua on his face.


    "After all, she is the child''s grandmother. I brought the child to miss her." Qin Yirou was really sad about LV Lanhua''s death, and she explained.


    "Oh ~" the bald middle-aged man nodded.


    A middle-aged woman sitting next to the bald middle-aged man looked at Yunjian and asked Qin Yirou, "old sister, this is your daughter. I remember calling Yunjian, right?"


    Then, before Qin Yirou answered, the middle-aged woman turned to Yun Jian and asked, "girl, why aren''t you sad when your grandmother died?"


    When the middle-aged woman asked, everyone around looked sideways.


    But seeing Yunjian''s slight rise, she moved her cold eyes and responded indifferently: "why should I be sad?"

 Chapter 2102

    Yun Jian''s words stunned a group of people present.


    The middle-aged woman was also slightly stunned, and then she said, "isn''t this your kiss? Look at your brother, he''s too sad to eat, you..."


    "It''s not a bad thing for her to get rid of people when they die." Yun Jian interrupted the middle-aged woman and picked up chopsticks to eat breakfast at the table.


    Although LV Lanhua is hateful, Yunjian is neither worried nor happy about her death.


    After Yungang borrowed usury, he ran outside for two years. Yunzheng was guaranteed by Yunjian, but those usurers didn''t dare to get Yunzheng, so they poured chicken blood and snakes into LV Lanhua''s house every day.


    Yunjian has killed so many people. To tell the truth, even if her brother was brutally killed by wolves in her previous life, she has never had that extreme sense of despair. Some hate her, and her strength is not strong enough.


    Maybe she is a cold-blooded person.


    "Oh, little girl, are you cursing your grandmother to die early?" the middle-aged woman really had nothing to say. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she immediately raised her voice and shouted her words so loudly that all the people around the table heard her voice.


    LV Lanhua, a group of relatives and friends, obviously didn''t know the identity of Yunjian.


    All thought Yunjian was just an ordinary little girl in school.


    "Mom, I''m very sad about my aunt''s death. This is her own grandmother. She''s not sad. It''s too inhuman." next to the middle-aged woman, there was a girl who looked similar to Yunjian''s age. The girl immediately spoke.


    The girl''s aunt is Lu Lanhua.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged woman is the daughter of LV Lanhua''s sister, and the girl is the granddaughter of LV Lanhua''s sister.


    A distant relative.


    In fact, it is true. The girl''s name is Hong Junhua. She is 17 years old and goes to high school.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Chen Yilan.


    The bald middle-aged father and son are Hong Junhua''s father, Hong Taishan.


    From the memory of the original owner, Yunjian could not find any figure about Hong Junhua, a group of distant relatives. Instead, he found what Qin Yirou had said.


    It is said that Hong Taishan, the daughter of Lu Lanhua''s sister, that is, Chen Yilan''s husband, built a plastic processing factory a few years ago and made a small fortune. Then he expanded the scale of the plastic processing factory and made a big fortune.


    Now people have moved to the first tier cities. I heard they have bought a sports car, which is very advanced.


    It can be said that I bought my house in a big city, drove a sports car and lived in a luxury house.


    Hong Taishan just talked to Qin Yirou. He raised his head in front of relatives and friends in the spirit of making a fortune and wanted to show off a few words.


    But if you want to show off, you have to find someone, right?


    No, Hong Taishan talked to Qin Yirou.


    Of course, before he finished, he was robbed by his wife Chen Yilan and his daughter Hong Junhua.


    Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua are naturally complacent. They feel that their family has developed. This time, they have to take advantage of LV Lanhua''s funeral to go back to their hometown to show off, so as to satisfy their vanity.


    Sitting with Yunjian and Qin Yirou, they naturally found a topic to talk about.


    Rural people are most afraid of being spoken ill of, especially the reputation of their daughter''s family.


    At least Qin Yirou cares very much.


    If she is old-fashioned, there''s no way. She was born in the countryside.


    Listening to Hong Junhua''s description of her daughter like this, Qin Yirou of course couldn''t help standing up and opening her mouth. Besides, there were many gossiping women sitting around: "my little note is not like that. She is very kind..."


    "That''s inhuman. I don''t know how sad my grandmother died!" Hong Junhua interrupted Qin Yirou with a very foreign tone of speaking with her classmates at school.


    With this remark, Hong Junhua was pleased with oneself and felt that his own style was not a notch with the surrounding woodlouse.


    I went to high school in a big city! If you say that, it''s not a notch with the surrounding woodlouse.


    However, just after Hong Junhua said this with complacency, Yunjian took the last sip of porridge, put down the bowl, and then closed her lips. There was no emotional change in the indifferent fundus of her eyes. She said coldly:


    "You are not the only one who says I have no humanity, but you are the only one who says I have no humanity and still live in the world."

 Chapter 2103

    She Yunjian has never been said not to answer back.


    Therefore, when Hong Junhua finished his words, Yunjian immediately answered.


    Yunjian''s words were indifferent with a sense of panic in people''s hearts.


    Hong Junhua was stunned.


    Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan were also stunned.


    "What does that mean? After you curse your kiss, do you curse my daughter?" Chen Yilan was eager to protect her daughter. She was angry at Yunjian''s words and stood up at the table.


    Chen Yilan is a genuine rural woman. Even if she married Hong Taishan, who became rich later, the poverty revealed in her bones is still there.


    As soon as the people around heard this, an old woman who had known the dead LV Lanhua quickly stood up and said to Chen Yilan:


    "Oh, hey, what are you doing? You yelled before the orchids were buried in the earth. You have to be unlucky. Hey! Amitabha! Amitabha! All bad things go! Good luck, good luck!"


    The old woman was obviously superstitious. She closed her hands, left and right, and muttered in her mouth.


    After listening to what the old woman said, Chen Yilan was still angry. She turned her eyes to Yun Jian, puffed her eyes, stared at Yun Jian, and said to Qin Yirou:


    "The girl is used to manage. You are a girl who speaks unkindly. You will suffer a great loss if you go out of society in the future! I don''t know. I thought you have parents and no parents!"


    Chen Yilan belongs to the haggard rich lady. She can''t get rid of her fierce spirit.


    If she says something she doesn''t like, she can scold you every time she sees you. It''s a typical face of a small citizen.


    Normal people, after saying this sentence, most of them will stop talking and don''t say much. At most, they turn their heads away from each other and don''t bother to pay attention to each other.


    But Chen Yilan didn''t count after saying this. She was in her forties and had a bloody posture to scold Yunjian who had just turned 18:


    "Still scold my daughter, scold my daughter! Ha ha! Have the ability to scold my daughter! What is it! Think you''re powerful! Ha ha..."


    At the funeral of LV Lanhua, Yun jianben didn''t want to do anything again. At least he left some face for Qin Yirou.


    So Hong Junhua and Chen Yilan said something just now. She didn''t do it directly. She has given enough face.


    Moreover, Yunjian Ben is not a person who can bear it. People have bullied her so that she doesn''t say a word back. I''m sorry, she can''t do it.


    "Yilan, what''s going on!" a middle-aged woman came out of the room. She was obviously close to Chen Yilan''s family. When she heard Chen Yilan''s words, she hurried over and asked.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Chen Youmei. She is the daughter-in-law of Chen Yilan''s brother.


    Chen Yilan''s family is well-off, which is known to many relatives and friends. Chen Youmei, in the idea of trying to please Chen Yilan, pinches and flatters Chen Yilan whenever she has a chance.


    No, Chen Yilan''s voice just stopped after Chen Youmei asked, and then shouted and scolded: "this woman scolds my daughter! Scolds my daughter dead! Ha ha! What! Ha ha, scolds my daughter..."


    Chen Yilan seemed angry, but she had nothing to say. She kept repeating these words.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yilan waved her body while scolding, Yunjian suddenly interrupted Chen Yilan''s scolding voice: "move again, go to death."


    The words fell, and the people around were stunned.


    Immediately, Yunjian had reached out to attach the empty bowl of porridge she had just drunk in front of her. Without even lifting her eyes, she flew the empty bowl to Chen Yilan.


    The bowl flew to Chen Yilan''s neck under everyone''s eyes.


    When Chen Yilan noticed that she had a meal and clearly felt the bowl flying by 0.1mm from the side of her neck.


    "Ping Pong!" the bowl broke.


    Everyone around looked over there.


    But after the bowl fell to the ground, one of the broken bowls leaped up and hit a fast-moving mouse, which was so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    The bowl piece, in front of the crowd, pierced into the mouse''s body and killed the mouse on the spot!


    Chen Yilan just saw the bowl fly by and turned her head along the bowl.


    When she saw that wanpian flew into the fatal point of the mouse, wanpian went deep into the mouse''s body and killed the mouse. Then, with Yunjian''s words, she turned pale.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    However, at this time, Yunjian stood up in front of the crowd. Her eyes slightly changed and went to the mouse who was killed on the spot. Her words made a faint voice, which changed Chen Yilan''s frightened face and then changed again:


    "They said don''t move in front of me, so die."

 Chapter 2104

    Although Yunjian walked towards the mouse stabbed by the bowl, his words sounded like he said to the mouse.


    But everyone present looked surprised and in a trance.


    Especially Chen Yilan, she was frightened by Yunjian Gang''s skill, and her face was pale at the moment.


    If outsiders can''t hear it, how can Chen Yilan, who is herself, not hear Yunjian''s words? It''s more like what he said to her?


    Besides, how can a little girl as young as 18 have such terrible skills?


    The bowl that just flew out passed through her neck without deviation. The bowl pieces that fell on the ground flew out and hit the fatal point of passing mice, killing the mice.


    Is all this coincidence or


    At the moment, not only Chen Yilan, but also Hong Junhua, who had just put on a foreign face in front of Yunjian, Hong Taishan, who was quite proud of his small career achievements, but also everyone standing around, were stunned.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s unlucky! It''s unlucky! Get the rat out of here quickly!" the old woman who was convinced of superstition rushed to clean up the rat''s body.


    As she said, the old woman closed her hands and said goodbye to each other for fear of being entangled by some dirty thing.


    Soon the body of the mouse was cleared away.


    "Xiaojian, sit down quickly!" seeing this, Qin Yirou quickly waved to Yunjian.


    Yunjian was not embarrassed by Qin Yirou. When she returned to her position, she stopped talking.


    Xu Shigang''s behavior of Yunjian was too shocking. Chen Yilan seemed to be so angry with Yunjian that she kept saying "this woman scolds my daughter, ha ha, what" and finally stopped.


    Yunjian sat back on the bench at the same table and could feel Chen Yilan staring at her.


    At the end of breakfast, the party was busy for the afterlife of LV Lanhua.


    In fact, LV Lanhua has a deep hatred of men over women.


    Perhaps the only thing Lu Lanhua has done to convince people is to stop the knife and pay her life for Yungang and her son.


    It''s easy to say, but how many mothers can do it?


    In the crisis, he rushed forward without hesitation, just to save his children.


    "There are not enough bass to cook at noon, so we can''t arrange the table. Which one of you has a car, can you help buy some bass in Longmen city? We have to hurry up and wash the dishes later, otherwise we won''t catch up with lunch time!"


    At this moment, an old aunt wearing a scarf came out of the canteen. She wiped the scarf she was wearing with the back of her hand, and then made a noise.


    When the old man in the countryside dies, the old aunt of the neighbor in the neighborhood who has a good relationship with the deceased will come to help.


    Because someone died to cook good dishes for outsiders all day.


    This is the local custom.


    Relatives and friends of the deceased elderly followed the practice of Taoist priests and played gongs and drums to mourn for the elderly. When the most auspicious time for sending the elderly up the mountain to the earth was set, they played gongs and drums to send the elderly up the mountain with flower baskets and wreaths.


    Yunjian is the first time to experience this and doesn''t understand anything.


    The old aunt shouted twice, and no one answered.


    Most people don''t have a car.


    In 2002, it was completely different from 1998. In this era, many more people could afford cars than in 1998.


    But a trip to Longmen city doesn''t need oil?


    All the people around with cars didn''t answer.


    As long as you don''t call them, you won''t volunteer to do good.


    Standing next to Chen Yilan, she glared at Yunjian. She just wanted to show off her sports car in front of the public.


    So Chen Yilan took her daughter Hong Junhua to pass by Yunjian and wanted to introduce herself.


    But when I passed by Yunjian, I heard Yunyi''s question to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yunjian staring around, Yunyi didn''t say a word. Although he was uncomfortable with LV Lanhua''s death, he came over and asked worried.


    He knew that his sister was not used to such occasions.


    After all, she didn''t grow up in such a place.


    Not the sister he grew up with.


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua had a meal, but they saw Yunjian''s lips over there, looking a little gloomy, like emotion and self irony.


    She only told Yun Yi, but she didn''t know that Chen Yilan and Chen Yilan listened to her:


    "In my world, when people die, they are never buried. The death of the weak doomed him to be dead. Waste should not be remembered."

 Chapter 2105

    In her world, there has never been a saying that people are buried after death.


    All she had seen was that after being killed, she threw it at the random burial post, and no one paid attention to it.


    Naturally, this can be regarded as the best treatment for the dead.


    Because usually people who die because their strength is too weak are fed to wolf dogs and beasts.


    Even a strong man, such as the top 10 international agents and the top 10 international killers killed by Yunjian in the blood night incident, a full 20 people who once dominated the world, terrified the whole international circle and suffocated countless people.


    After their death, their fate is just to throw them on the mass grave.


    No one will remember their death, let alone their past.


    Once thought that this was her destiny in the future.


    When she was alive, old people in the world were terrified of her. After her death, she was worthless. She didn''t even have a grave, so she was thrown on the mass grave.


    There are no descendants, and nothing will be left in this world.


    Quietly came to this world, made a big noise, became a nightmare in many people''s hearts, and quietly left without leaving a trace.


    Yunjian once thought that this was her future.


    Her hands are covered with blood. After death, she doesn''t deserve to have a grave.


    This is also the fate of being a killer or agent.


    On the contrary, LV Lanhua is happy. Although she is a rural woman, at least after her death, there are tombs and future generations to worship.


    No matter what she did during her lifetime, someone will sweep her grave.


    This is what Yunjian never dared to dream of.


    Yunyi standing beside Yunjian can''t understand Yunjian''s mood at the moment, but he knows Yunjian''s past.


    He was silent for two seconds.


    "Xiaojian, don''t think too much. You''re not alone. Now you have a brother, a mother, a father and the people who love you most. We all will..." Yun Yi just opened his mouth and was robbed of his voice by a sharp female voice with a grin.


    "Oh ah! ''in my world ~ people are dead ~ there is no burial ~ the death of the weak ~ it is doomed that he will have no bones ~ waste! It shouldn''t be remembered ~'' what a great word! I don''t know who I think you are!"


    Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua just passed by Yunjian. Chen Yilan imitated Yunjian''s words and walked by Yunjian and Yunyi with a smile.


    And Chen Yilan''s voice is very loud. The sonority of her voice makes everyone present listen really.


    Chen Yilan shook her hand and turned her head. At an old age, she put on a charming and seductive posture and looked at Yunjian. When Chen Yilan looked at Yunjian, she glared at Yunjian.


    Then, Chen Yilan took her daughter Hong Junhua''s hand and went to the old aunt who just came out of the canteen and asked who had a car to help buy a fish in the city.


    "My family! My family has a car! My car! But sports cars! It''s much more expensive than cars bought by ordinary people! So the speed is naturally the fastest!" Chen Yilan stood in front of the crowd and began.


    With that, Chen Yilan also pointed to a black Camaro not far away.


    That car is indeed a sports car, but it is not the highest among the sports car brands. Among the Camaro sports cars, the price is the lowest.


    "Wow!"


    "Sports car!"


    "I''ve never seen a sports car in my life! It''s so advanced!"


    People around them immediately forgot what kind of occasion they were on at the moment and stared at the sports car in the distance and marveled.


    Chen Yilan also raised her head from above.


    However, at this time, Qin Yirou heard that the sports car was running fast. She was kind-hearted. She thought it was too late to cook in the canteen, so she said to Yun Jianrou in public after Chen Yilan''s words:


    "Xiaojian, why don''t you drive there?"

 Chapter 2106

    This trip was actually driven by Yunjian and Yunyi.


    Yunjian drives her own sports car. Yunyi is now in college and has a driver''s license.


    The Maybach sports car driven by Yun Yi is a birthday gift from Yun Jian.


    Yunyi also made a small investment two years ago. At first, he borrowed Yunjian''s money to invest.


    I have to say that Yunyi is very smart. He only borrowed 50000 or 60000 Yunjian and made a small investment. He is a mobile phone store that sells mobile phones for others.


    Two years ago, mobile phones were not popular and business was not easy to do.


    Fortunately, Yunyi operates well and treats the employees in the store very friendly. These employees are full of enthusiasm to promote mobile phones.


    This is not true. In the past two years, it has been a trend of reluctantly paying off the rent, utilities and employees'' money without loss or profit.


    However, after entering 2002, mobile phones began to become popular.


    Yunyi''s business is getting better. Although it''s not good enough to explode, he has paid back the 50000 or 60000 yuan he borrowed from Yunjian. Now he has opened a second branch. It''s not a problem to earn 20000 or 30000 yuan a month.


    For Yunyi, who just went to college, it is quite excellent compared with ordinary people, but it is far from enough for Yunjian''s Xinqi company.


    In this regard, Yunyi is not discouraged. He does not rely on the power of his sister''s Xinqi company, but tries his best to develop his own world.


    Therefore, Yunjian gave Yunyi the Maybach sports car. He can also pay for the fuel, car security and other expenses.


    But in order not to cause a sensation, Qin Yirou asked Yunyi and Yunjian to park their car at the entrance of Xinjiang town and told people that they came from Longmen city by bus.


    At that time, the incident happened suddenly. There were not enough bass for lunch, and they were in a hurry to use them.


    Thinking that Yunjian''s car was driving fast, Qin Yirou wanted Yunjian to go, without considering many problems.


    But Qin Yirou''s words sounded like provocation to Chen Yilan.


    At this, Chen Yilan frowned hard. She turned around and stared at Qin Yirou with hate eyes.


    "My car is not for outsiders! Is your daughter a novice? She just learned her driver''s license and wants to drive my car? Can you afford to pay for it if it bumps?"


    Chen Yilan thought that Qin Yirou wanted Yunjian to drive her sports car, so she hurried to make a noise for fear that Yunjian would really drive her car.


    "I''m not stingy, you see how old your daughter is! Let''s go to my husband. He has driven for more than ten years, and of course he drives much faster than your daughter!" for fear of being mistaken for stingy, Chen Yilan explained again.


    "Mom, listen to you, I''ll go." Yunjian didn''t hear what Chen Yilan said. She put one hand in her trouser pocket and walked to Chen Yilan''s komaro sports car.


    "Ah ah! I said I wouldn''t let you drive! Why are you so shameless! You insist on driving other people''s cars!" Chen Yilan rushed up to stop.


    However, when Chen Yilan just ran to his komaro sports car.


    Yunjian also stopped beside the Camaro sports car. She looked at the Camaro sports car with a cold face and suddenly smiled in public:


    "Camaro car of the fourth generation of Camaro has a maximum power of 180 horsepower, a maximum speed of 190 and a peak torque of 290 n ¡¤ m. It is the lowest configured car among Camaro cars, with a price of about 150000 to 200000.


    "I never drive this low-cost sports car with low configuration and less than 10 million price."

 Chapter 2107

    At a glance, she saw that the configuration of the car was low? And he also said all the configuration of the car, just like the salesperson who sold the car?


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Even Chen Youmei, Chen Yilan''s sister-in-law, stared at the beads. It was obviously frightened.


    "Who''s the daughter of this little girl? That''s really impressive!" a woman sitting at another table held a child with a pacifier and couldn''t help muttering.


    "That''s right! Last time I went to the car marketing store, I wanted to buy a car home for a while. The little girl said, but she talked to the salesperson in the store! What''s the speed? The number of horsepower is different. It''s really professional!"


    A middle-aged man with a flat head touched his bald head with only a little black hair. He laughed and joked.


    Then everyone around me was full of praise.


    After everyone was stunned, they began to talk about whose child Yunjian was.


    After all, they are all distant relatives. They usually don''t meet each other. Even when some younger generations grow up to their teens and something big happens, they will gather together as many distant relatives as today.


    But generally, when something big happens, everyone sits around a table for dinner and usually chats with their close relatives.


    Usually at this time, you can only see the faces of your distant relatives. Some of them may be very familiar, but you don''t know which distant relative she is, what your kinship is.


    But like Yunjian, she is a little outstanding. She has nothing to do. When there is gossip, ordinary relatives will turn their attention to her.


    Therefore, just after the two finished their words, the surrounding group of people asked Yunjian.


    "Whose daughter is this? Listening to what she said, she is very capable! There must be a bright future in the future!" someone asked.


    "This is the daughter of Yun Gang and his former daughter-in-law!" someone answered.


    "The little girl has sharp teeth at a young age. She will be eloquent in the future!"


    ......


    Although these people were praising Yunjian, no one took Yunjian seriously at that time. They just used Yunjian to talk about things and amuse themselves. It''s boring at the moment.


    No one will pay attention to the phrase "I never drive a low-cost sports car with a price below 10 million" in Yunjian.


    Someone here took this sentence to heart, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    This is Chen Yilan.


    No one was more surprised than Chen Yilan at what Yunjian said just now.


    Because as like as two peas of cloud said, when she went to the car shop to buy a car with her family, the salesman''s car specifications and configuration were exactly the same.


    Even the numbers are as like as two peas!


    So when hearing Yunjian''s words for the first time, Chen Yilan''s eyelids jumped fiercely and was stunned on the spot.


    Stunned, Chen Yilan was not convinced again, mainly because of the sentence "I never drive a low-cost sports car with a price lower than 10 million".


    "Don''t you drive a low-cost sports car with a price below 10 million? What do you drive? Tricycles? Tractors? Do you want to compare tricycles and tractors with my sports car to run faster?"


    Chen Yilan simply went to Yunjian and didn''t let Yunjian who had planned to leave go on.


    She just stood where she was and refused to give way.


    Yunjian was going to pick up the car and go back to Longmen to finish what Qin Yirou told her, but he didn''t expect Chen Yilan to stop in front of her.


    "Get out of the way." Yunjian''s indifferent voice sounded, with a little soul shaking feeling that makes people frown.


    But Chen Yilan is not afraid. She wants to stop in front of Yunjian:


    "I just scolded my daughter and said that my car configuration is low. Why are you like this? Let me get out of the way! Hehe! Get out of the way? Apologize to me before you go! Really hehe, I haven''t met someone like you. It''s not easy to learn to swear at a young age..."


    Just now, Yunjian stretched out his right leg and kicked Chen Yilan to the ground. He rolled away from the place in front of her.


    Then she walked forward with her hand in her trouser pocket as if nothing had happened, leaving a simple and indifferent word:


    "Childish and boring."

 Chapter 2108

    After the words, Yunjian has flashed out far away.


    But Chen Yilan has never been a vegetarian. She was kicked to the ground by Yunjian. After she stood up, although there was a slight pain, the slight pain was like a great insult in Chen Yilan''s eyes.


    Just now Yunjian fought back against Chen Yilan''s daughter Hong Junhua with words. Chen Yilan can exaggerate and say it over and over again hundreds of times for fear that others don''t know the bad of Yunjian.


    Chen Yilan felt even more humiliated when she stood up after being kicked.


    Her husband Hong Taishan started a plastic processing factory a few years ago and made a fortune. After the family moved to a first tier big city, which of these relatives and friends did not follow her family?


    Just like her sister-in-law Chen Youmei, she flattered Chen Yilan and came out of a realm!


    This almost made Chen Yilan feel that the damn rural relatives had only to make green leaves for her flower.


    So when she first returned to Xinjiang town, Chen Yilan had a feeling of returning home in prosperity.


    But how can you think that you have a card here in Yunjian and Qin Yirou?


    Chen Yilan, who climbed up from the ground, was just about to rush in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    A slender hand strangled Chen Yilan''s wrist.


    Chen Yilan couldn''t take a step, but also stopped chasing Yunjian like a crazy woman.


    But he saw his brother Yunyi standing next to Chen Yilan. He held Chen Yilan''s wrist with his slender hand, which made Chen Yilan''s face red with pain.


    Then, Yun Yi glanced coldly at Ling lie''s eyes, and the voice from his throat made Chen Yilan tremble fiercely:


    "If you dare to talk nonsense to my sister again, I''ll abolish you!"


    Yunyi''s words, coupled with his tall, thin but tall body, Chen Yilan was scared to collapse her legs. She really didn''t have the courage to catch up with Yunjian.


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian had driven his red Ferrari on the road from Xinjiang town to Longmen city.


    When she came to Longmen City, she bought about ten bass and asked the boss to tie them with plastic bags. Then she drove back to Xinjiang town.


    On the way, Yunjian also turned the route back to Xinjiang town and brought qingglaze to qingglaze''s house.


    Brother Yunyi is now in a sad period. Yunjian takes qingglaze back with him, but he just wants qingglaze to accompany Yunyi.


    Even if qingglaze doesn''t say anything with Yunyi, it can relieve Yunyi''s uncomfortable heart.


    She doesn''t understand Yunyi''s mood, just as Yunyi doesn''t understand her sigh.


    ......


    Chen Yilan was stopped by Yun Yi and felt Yun Yi''s murderous eyes. Maybe it''s because Yun Yi is a boy. In front of Chen Yilan, a typical woman who thinks that boys are more powerful than girls, she thinks boys are more courageous.


    So Chen Yilan didn''t dare to take revenge after Yunjian.


    But I''m upset, and Chen Yilan can''t really stop looking for Yunjian because of this kind of thing.


    Yunyi can control her hands, but can''t control her mouth.


    So Chen Yilan was shameless when she said Yun Jian in front of a group of women and old women.


    "Oh, hey! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman! A student, who has become a social woman alive, is like a woman who doesn''t respect herself like a nightclub girl!"


    Chen Yilan rumored in front of a group of people that Yunjian was not.


    Then she waved her hand, as if Yunjian was such a person.


    You know, in the countryside, unmarried girls pay most attention to fame.


    Chen Yilan''s remark is tantamount to trampling on the reputation of Yunjian.


    Xu is that Chen Yilan''s family has money. People around her believe it and listen to her.


    Even Qin Yirou interrupted and said, "my little note is not such a person", and no one paid attention to her.


    "Hehe, that kind of woman not only goes to bars and clubs, but also likes to boast! Didn''t she say she never drives a low-grade sports car less than 10 million? Did she? Did she? She is..."


    "Hiss -"


    When Chen Yilan said this, a fiery red laferrari Ferrari flagship limited edition supercar drifted rapidly, braked not far from the crowd and stopped.


    Then the door opened, and in the driver''s seat came a girl dressed clean and beautiful.


    The appearance of the girl also stopped Chen Yilan''s words.

 Chapter 2109

    What is coming down from the driver''s seat is an 18-year-old young girl. Her face is clean and clean. It is beautiful and beautiful. It seems that she is not from this world.


    That white and clean face, with her red cheeks, a clean snow-white down jacket and a pair of jeans that look slender, just opened the door and got off a super sports car.


    At first glance, people forget to breathe, and there is an unspeakable wonderful illusion.


    An 18-year-old young girl who gets off a super sports car will feel very contrary to others, but it doesn''t exist here in Yunjian.


    When they saw this scene, they felt very matched.


    It was as if she should have been so high.


    At the moment, not only Chen Yilan, Hong Junhua and Hong Taishan are fooled.


    The group of women and old women who just pinched Chen Yilan and heard Chen Yilan speak ill of Yunjian were all stunned on the spot.


    There was an old woman who had been walking around LV Lanhua''s house and knew Qin Yirou. She looked at Yun Jian getting off the bus and asked Qin Yirou foolishly:


    "Yirou, this car... What kind of car does your daughter drive? It looks more beautiful than Yilan''s sports car..."


    Many people in Xinjiang town and LV Lanhua know about the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company.


    However, LV Lanhua hasn''t told her relatives and friends about it.


    Outsiders only know that the chairman of Xinqi company is from Xinjiang town!


    LV Lanhua didn''t tell her about it because she felt that Yunjian didn''t give her face. If she told her about it, she would lose face.


    At that time, just when a group of people around looked silly, Yunjian had come down from the Ferrari sports car. She left the green glaze sitting in the co driver''s seat with a sentence: "take out the bass in the trunk."


    "Good, good! Sister Jian!" qingglaze reluctantly opened the door and got off, listening to Yunjian''s words.


    Seeing this, Yunyi put down what he was doing and came to help qingglaze.


    "I''ll just come." Yunyi said in a voice, and took over qingglaze''s work without trace.


    At this moment, Yunjian has come to the public.


    Just what the old woman said made Chen Yilan''s face ugly and dark from the beginning.


    The old woman had just finished asking Qin Yirou. Before Qin Yirou answered, Chen Yilan was afraid that Qin Yirou said the car was Yunjian. She quickly said, "this car and this car can''t be her daughter''s! It''s not cheap!"


    "Mom, this sports car looks cooler than ours! It looks much better! Next time we''ll change this sports car? It''s cool enough!"


    Chen Yilan''s daughter, Hong Junhua, a girl similar to Yunjian''s age, looked at Yunjian''s fiery red sports car and said.


    Hong Junhua, a girl of the same age as Yunjian, is about one meter six, a little shorter than Yunjian, and looks very fat. She weighs about 130 kilograms. She is not slim, but she is very fashionable.


    A rich daughter is naturally different.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng! It''s up to you! Mom saw this sports car in the big city over there and put it in someone else''s shop for rent! 200 yuan a day! I think the price of this car is not expensive. When you get your driver''s license next year, let your father buy you a car to drive!"


    Chen Yilan didn''t understand cars and couldn''t see the difference between sports cars, so she recalled that she had seen a red sports car similar to this car in the city. She said this in front of everyone.


    As soon as these words fell, Yunjian curled up, sneered in public and narrowed his eyes:


    "Are you sure you''ve seen my Ferrari laferrari, a flagship limited edition with a minimum price of 50 million in the rental shop?"

 Chapter 2110

    In fact, Chen Yilan doesn''t know anything about cars at all. She once saw a sports car similar to Yunjian in that kind of car rental shop.


    Sports cars look the same, and the price won''t be too expensive!


    Chen Yilan thinks so.


    So it''s natural to think so.


    There are car rental shops in every city.


    That kind of shop usually puts old cars in the shop and rents them for people.


    For example, if you don''t have a car at home, you need a car urgently today, but you don''t have to go and buy a car to go home for a day''s urgent use.


    At this time, go to the car rental shop and rent a car home.


    The cost of renting a car is also calculated according to the charge per day.


    For example, the rental car is an expensive sports car, and the charge on that day is naturally higher than that of a car. If it is an ordinary car, in 2002, some even need only 80 or 90 yuan a day.


    Just then, Yunjian''s words caused an uproar in the hearts of the people present.


    Ferrari laferrari flagship limited edition super sports car, most of the people present are rural people, not particularly understand.


    But Yunjian said that there were only three super sports cars sold in the world and the lowest price was 50 million, but the people present listened to them very carefully.


    "You only sell three cars in the world!?" this is a startling cry from a middle-aged man who is a little knowledgeable.


    "50 million!? this... This..." an old woman turned her eyes and stammered. She was so frightened that she trembled all over for a long time.


    50 million! Not to mention 50 million, even 500000, this is an absolutely shocking and amazing astronomical figure!


    As for Chen Yilan, when she heard Yunjian''s words, she had turned her eyes. The whole person was confused, obviously frightened.


    This car... This car is worth 50 million?


    To be honest, Chen Yilan really doesn''t understand cars. She is also a rural woman. She was lucky to meet her husband Hong Taishan, who was originally a city man.


    When Chen Yilan married Hong Taishan, even Gao married.


    Who in her village doesn''t envy?


    Later, Hong Taishan set up a plastic processing plant and got a little money back. He ventured to expand the investment in the plastic processing plant. It was dangerous, but in the end, he got all the money back.


    After making a fortune, the family moved to big cities, and Chen Yilan also lived a rich wife''s life that outsiders envy.


    But Chen Yilan followed her to live in a big city. She was just a housewife who felt dark and didn''t understand anything.


    Just said that Yunjian''s car is similar to the sports car she has seen, Chen Yilan''s heart is very empty, because the sports car she saw similar to Yunjian''s car is more than one grade lower than Yunjian''s car in appearance alone.


    Now after hearing Yunjian''s words, Chen Yilan suddenly felt like lifting a stone and hitting her feet. Her face changed greatly and she couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "I''ve never seen a 50 million super sports car! Who knows if you''re blowing!" Chen Yilan said sour.


    "I didn''t buy my car for 50 million


    "50 million, just the lowest price.


    "It cost me 300 million yuan to get it at the auction." Yun Jian said bluntly after Chen Yilan''s words.


    Since Chen Yilan wants to compete, she will play with her. It can be regarded as a "reward" for Chen Yilan''s slandering her reward in front of those women.


    Chen Yilan''s face became more pale without accident.


    However, this is not over.


    Chen Yilan''s face turned pale just now. Hong Taishan, Chen Yilan''s husband, sank his eyes. Suddenly, he recalled what his brother said and said:


    "This is indeed the Ferrari laferrari flagship limited edition super sports car. But this car is not the three super cars sold at the world''s largest Hengda auction venue a few years ago!


    "I heard that one of the three super sports cars was bought by top international business tycoons.


    "A car was bought by the third richest man on the global rich list!


    "And one..."


    Speaking of this, Hong Taishan couldn''t believe it. He turned to look at Yun Jian. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Yun Jian in public and said in panic:


    "The first two were bought by men.


    "The last super car, I heard from knowledgeable people, is said to have been bought by the top figure on the list of international agent killers.


    "So, are you..."

 Chapter 2111

    "Are you the person on the list of international secret agent killers? Because the first two are both men, their identity, appearance and age are made public, and no one knows their life experience.


    "But only the person on the list of international secret agent killers is extremely mysterious! It is said that the man bought the Ferrari laferrari sports car, which was directly determined to go.


    "When the first and second Ferrari laferrari were put up for auction, the highest bid was as high as 500 million!


    "But only the third Ferrari laferrari is super fast, and the bidding price stops at 300 million, because no one dares to challenge the figures on the international agent killer list! Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died!


    "So... You are..."


    Hong Taishan looked at Yunjian in public with a panic expression. His face suddenly changed as if he had seen death. He was so frightened that his face was pale, his lips and teeth trembled and trembled.


    "List of international agent killers? What''s that?"


    "Yes, Taishan, what''s that? We''ve never heard of it!"


    ......


    After listening to Hong Taishan''s words, several old women around blinked one after another, saying they didn''t understand.


    This is not surprising.


    For these old women and women living in rural areas, their favorite thing is to talk about other people''s gossip.


    But most of the gossip is about who''s cheating, and whose children have been admitted to key high schools. Why are they so powerful.


    Or someone''s child was admitted to the University. After he came out to work, he had no place to work. Finally, he had to go to the handyman. What a pity.


    Those who make complaints about it are gloating and sympathetic.


    But what these gossipers talk about is nothing more than small things.


    Occasionally, when something big happens, such as the daughter or son of a family in the village dies unexpectedly, they talk about the chat content as if the sky is about to fall, and even some will gloat and say: deserve it! You earn a lot of money, but you don''t have this life to enjoy happiness!


    However, long tongued women in rural areas talk about these trivial things as small as sesame and garlic skin.


    Usually these little things are not worth mentioning.


    Like the list of international agent killers, in this era, there is no universal network and smart phones. Gossip women have no place to understand, so they naturally don''t understand.


    When Hong Taishan heard this, he glanced at Yun Jian and said with some fear:


    "Agents and killers are people who specialize in killing people. They are similar to assassins in ancient times. The list of international agent killers is the list of the most terrible agent killers!


    "The top ones kill the most people. The more powerful they are! Some even walk past you and don''t know when they will kill you! It''s a killer machine specially trained by some killer organization. It''s terrible!


    "Don''t rich bigwigs often die suddenly in the world! Many of them didn''t die by themselves, but were assassinated!"


    Every word Hong Taishan said was explained in great detail to the people around him.


    It can be seen that Hong Taishan is a very careful person on weekdays.


    Let''s not mention that Hong Taishan is also a master who likes to show off, but it''s not surprising that Hong Taishan''s careful style can develop the small plastic processing factory to the present level and become the key to his prosperity.


    A circle of old women and women listened to Hong Taishan''s words and nodded "Oh ~" with a frightened attitude.


    Chen Yilan''s face changed again and again. She knew that her husband Hong Taishan would not talk nonsense.


    However, Chen Yilan''s face changed again and again. People around him looked at the scene in front of him and were obviously frightened.


    Yunjian''s words came suddenly and faintly, which made these people who seemed to be listening to ghost stories suddenly see people pretending to be ghosts. Similarly, their sharp eyes followed with a cruel touch:


    "Have you said enough?"

 Chapter 2112

    This faint female voice suddenly shocked Hong Taishan, who seemed to be telling a story, and scared people to jump.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Hoo! Enough! Enough!"


    Hong Taishan hurriedly opened his mouth, as if explaining one second later, his life would not be saved.


    Just then, Hong Taishan was eager to show off his profound knowledge.


    It was also after working in a plastic processing factory that Hong Taishan began to broaden his knowledge.


    I''ve been hanging out with a group of my brothers for a long time. I''ve heard a lot about super running and international events.


    That''s what a rich man should look like.


    No, just when the group of old women and women asked him something, Hong Taishan immediately realized the greatness of profound knowledge. He began to tell it in the words he felt most expert.


    I forgot Yunjian.


    At this moment, Hong Taishan suddenly recovered, and his face turned pale with fear.


    After listening to Hong Taishan''s words, the old women and women in the circle also know about the list of agent killers.


    Combined with what Hong Taishan said just now, is Yunjian on the list of international agents


    The group of old women and women also trembled.


    "My sister Jian changed hands from my friend, and my friend also changed hands from his friend. I heard that many people changed hands.


    "As for the characters on the list of international secret service killers, perhaps, this car is indeed the one of that person. After all, this car has been on the list for several years. Since that person is the character on the list of international secret service killers, he shouldn''t drive this old car all the time, should he?"


    After receiving Yunjian''s eyes, qingglaze made a sound to explain.


    I have to say that the words made up by qingglaze are really like that in everyone''s ears.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s unscientific! She''s Yungang''s daughter and orchid''s serious granddaughter. She grew up in Xinjiang town from childhood. I watched her grow up clearly. How can it be false?


    "Besides, how could there be such a coincidence in this world! Let''s go!"


    After the old woman who had a good relationship with LV Lanhua who had just spoken came out and explained, the people around him scattered.


    After all, the people present were all rural people. No one would think of such a sci-fi blockbuster as reincarnation.


    And even if you think of it, no one will believe it.


    Therefore, after listening to the words of the old woman who had a good relationship with LV Lanhua, they all dispersed.


    Chen Yilan took her daughter Hong Junhua and didn''t want to please Yunjian. She "hum" to Yunjian and took her daughter to the side.


    ......


    Throughout the afternoon, I didn''t see the figure of Yun Gang. I heard that since LV Lanhua was killed by himself, Yun Gang sat alone in his room, looking at a certain place silently.


    Yunjian saw Uncle Yunzheng''s family.


    At that time, uncle Yunzheng, Yunzheng''s daughter yunxiaoya and his wife were all wearing filial piety clothes, wearing white headscarves pulled out of filial piety cloth, and a filial piety clothes was also tied on their hands. The filial piety clothes around their waist were tied with hemp rope.


    The three of them stood and looked at the memorial tablet of LV Lanhua, lit incense in their hands and worshipped silently.


    Especially uncle Yunzheng, the tears at the bottom of his eyes have been rolling and rolling down from time to time, which is really sad.


    After all, she is her own mother. She feeds herself to her biological mother one meal at a time.


    ......


    In the afternoon, I followed the Taoist to do things. After going through the process, I sent LV orchids up the mountain and into the soil.


    No matter what kind of things Lu Lanhua did during her lifetime, whether it was bad or good, disgusting or happy.


    When you go into the soil, you have nothing.


    There was only a handful of cremated ashes, with an old black-and-white picture of his life.


    If you seal the grave, it means that this person really dies.


    In the face of death, people are still fragile and worthless.


    Maybe a few years later, when the last person who remembers to die also dies, this person will really disappear in the world.


    As if it had never been born.

 Chapter 2113

    Looking at the grave covered with stone tablets and sealed the grave, a trace of desolation flashed at the bottom of Yunjian''s heart.


    I feel sorry for LV Lanhua''s life.


    Perhaps this is Lu Lanhua''s life.


    He cared for his children and grandchildren all his life, preferring sons over daughters. He thought that one day his son or grandchildren would become rich and take him away from Xinjiang town to enjoy happiness.


    I have lived in Xinjiang town since I was born and pinned all these hopes on my son. I never thought that I would make a career with my own hands as a woman in this independent female society ruled by law!


    This is Lu Lanhua''s sad life.


    She failed because she didn''t have her own ideas when she was young.


    Women, be self-improvement!


    Only by taking dreams and expectations as life goals can one succeed!


    If you don''t even give yourself some hope and dreams, what''s the difference between your life and LV Lanhua?


    ......


    Or many people will feel like this.


    When one day you hear the news of the death of someone who has a very poor relationship with you and even wants to kill each other in a dream, you will be in a trance for a moment.


    She... Died


    Then there was a silence, as if something was missing from the bottom of my heart.


    This is the elusive heart.


    Yunjian doesn''t feel like this. She doesn''t get along with LV Lanhua much. For her, LV Lanhua is just like those people she once killed.


    After sending LV Lanhua up the mountain and into the earth, the party returned to LV Lanhua''s house.


    Grandpa Yunzhong, like Yungang, has been hiding at home. He can''t believe this fact.


    After all, people who have been with each other for most of their lives can''t bear to leave when they say they leave.


    Yunjian saw grandpa Yunzhong just as he was sending LV orchids up the mountain to the earth.


    Different from the original energetic Yunxin, his grandfather Yunxin seemed to be much older at that time.


    After sending LV orchids up the mountain and into the earth, Yunzhong and Yungang hid in their own room in a trance.


    After all, Qin Yirou and Yungang have divorced, so it''s hard to say anything.


    But Qin Yirou was very kind. She cleaned up and arranged the table with a group of old women who came to the cloud house to help. She invited relatives and friends who came to see LV Lanhua off today to have a big meal.


    Dinner was soon ready. Just before greeting people to the table for dinner, a silver gray supercar drove into the corner with a "hiss" from a distance and stopped near LV Lanhua and Yunzhong''s house.


    "Coming, coming! My cousin is coming!" a middle-aged man in his 40s who came to dinner only after Chinese food and didn''t leave at night stood up excitedly and walked to the silver gray super sports car.


    But the crowd saw a handsome man in his early thirties on the silver gray super sports car. The man looked very mature and steady, and his appearance was completely different from that of a large group of beer bellies. Because he was fat, he looked at the short and ugly middle-aged man.


    "This car... Is it a sports car like that girl''s Ferrari and a LAN''s kepineapple?" an old woman rubbed her hands, was stunned, and then asked aloud.


    Ferrari is called Ferrari and Camaro is called pineapple.


    The old woman in the countryside is really good at translating languages.


    "Poof! Grandma, what fat Lali, kepineapple! It''s FA, La, Li! And Ke, Mai, Luo!" the old woman''s grandson laughed poof, then nodded and explained slowly.


    "OK, Ferrari and pineapple are almost the same. I said what''s the matter today. What kind of sports car are these two, three? Is it possible that the sports car has been reduced in price?


    "I''ve never seen so many high-end cars in my life! I''ve had a long experience, today!"

 Chapter 2114

    The old woman said, attracting the attention of everyone around her.


    At this time, the handsome man in his early thirties had come down from the silver gray supercar and walked quickly here.


    The man in his forties, who had just shouted "my cousin is coming", with a big beer belly and a smell of middle-aged old men all over, walked towards the handsome man in his early thirties.


    Then, under the eyes of a group of people attracted, he hugged the handsome man in his thirties.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Zhang Junyi. When Junyi heard that his aunt died, he immediately flew back from New York, m country to show filial piety. It''s late today, but ah, I''m interested, ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man took the handsome man in his early thirties and introduced him to the public with a smile.


    Zhang Junyi, Qin Yirou and middle-aged men are of the same generation, but Zhang Junyi''s mother gave birth to him late, so he is nearly a teenager younger than Qin Yirou and middle-aged men.


    Zhang Junyi''s mother and Yunzhong are close siblings, so they are close relatives.


    However, Zhang Junyi didn''t have a very good relationship with the cloud family, so he seldom came back in the past.


    At least in Yunjian''s memory, there is no memory about this person.


    But nominally, Zhang Junyi and the original owner are also related by blood, and can be regarded as distant relatives.


    When the middle-aged man finished talking, someone immediately stood up and asked the middle-aged man, "Xiao Zhang, this is your cousin, the great scientist who made a lot of money?"


    After hearing that he had made a fortune, Zhang Junyi came down from a silver gray super sports car just now.


    This silver gray super sports car is obviously more upscale than Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan''s, so the people around it soon got stronger.


    Zhang Junyi''s super sports car is just as expensive as Yunjian''s Ferrari.


    People who are not knowledgeable can only evaluate the value of a car by looking at its shape.


    "Isn''t it? This boy is very rich now. He also deals with international business tycoons and peers all day. Now he has settled in New York, country m, and bought a suite in New York, country M. his worth is at least tens of millions!"


    The middle-aged man proudly hugged Zhang Junyi''s shoulder and helped boast.


    Zhang Junyi himself doesn''t look like much.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, the people around him were stunned again, and made a surprised sound of "Oh ~" "Oh ~".


    Zhang Junyi''s arrival not only stunned the people around him, but also Chen Yilan, who had just focused on Yunjian, stared at Zhang Junyi.


    Chen Yilan hates meeting relatives who are richer than her family. Her eyes staring at Zhang Junyi are almost staring down.


    Zhang Junyi''s cousin, that is, the middle-aged man, had long been unhappy with Chen Yilan''s boasting. Seeing Chen Yilan''s staring eyes, he had to put his eyes to the sky, and then said to Zhang Junyi:


    "Junyi, didn''t you find a female corpse that won''t rot with those international experts recently? It''s said that you can get a large bonus after research! You also took photos to show everyone!"


    Zhang Junyi is engaged in scientific research and studies some bizarre events beyond reality.


    Zhang Junyi was stunned by the words of a middle-aged man.


    But Zhang Junyi still took out a photo from his trouser pocket.


    The middle-aged man directly grabbed the photo given by Zhang Junyi and showed it to everyone present one by one:


    "Look, this is my cousin''s latest research on the female corpse. I heard that it has been three or four years and there is no sign of decay. It''s amazing! If my cousin and experts study it, there will be countless bonuses!"


    Zhang Junyi once studied things that others could not study, so he won a lot of bonuses. Now his family has exceeded tens of millions. He can be regarded as rich in this era.


    The words of a middle-aged man resounded through the audience.


    Hearing this, Zhang Junyi sank his eyes and explained:


    "We haven''t started studying the female body yet."


    Before Zhang Junyi finished, the middle-aged man took the picture and showed it around in front of everyone.


    At the moment when the photo crossed Yunjian''s eyes, Yunjian just glanced at it inadvertently.


    In the photo, it is a 16-year-old girl. The girl is dressed in a light leather coat and a tight leather pants, which wraps the girl''s beautiful figure, and a pistol is tied to the tight thigh of the leather pants.


    At a glance, we can see that the identity of a girl must be different from ordinary people.


    Wearing a pair of clean flat shoes on her feet, she lay on a wooden bed as if she were just sleeping in the past.


    When she saw the girl in the photo, Yunjian just glanced at it unconsciously. The next second, she suddenly had a deep eye, grabbed the photo, moved her sharp eyes and asked, "where did you put the girl in this photo!"


    The girl in the photo is not someone else, but the real one before rebirth, the flesh body when she was a god!

 Chapter 2115

    Yunjian has sent people to find her body more than once, but in her previous life, she seems to have disappeared into the world without any news.


    I didn''t expect to find the body of my previous life here!


    Zhang Junyi is an international scientific researcher. Although he is only in his thirties, Zhang Junyi''s academic performance was quite excellent when he studied. Later, he was escorted to study abroad for further study and came to today''s position step by step.


    And he is young and promising in this line of people.


    It''s only in his early thirties, but Zhang Junyi has developed something that many people can''t study in their whole life.


    In the field of scientific research, if you research new things and the new things you research or find have played a great role in a country and even the world, the bonus of such discoveries alone will be enough for you to have nothing to worry about for a lifetime.


    Of course, only good people can study or discover new things.


    Zhang Junyi''s brain made him find a lot of things, so he became rich.


    Therefore, Zhang Junyi''s relatives and friends respected him as a "great scientist".


    As for the female corpse in the photo, it was found. When it was found, the female corpse was still lying quietly on the ground, with rosy cheeks and shiny and elastic skin. The whole person looked as if she was just sleeping in the past.


    The man who found her shouted at the female corpse for several times and didn''t respond, so he stretched out his hand to explore the nostrils of the female corpse. As a result, he found that the female corpse was dead and was so scared that he quickly reported the case.


    The final autopsy came and was surprised to find that the woman''s body had been dead for three or four years without decay!


    The body showed no signs of death except that the heart and brain stopped moving.


    Normal corpses begin to rot less than half a month after death.


    This female corpse has been dead for three or four years, and there is no sign of rotting!


    Moreover, the female corpse was not sealed in a huge instrument that would not rot, that is to say, it was a quite strange event!


    Therefore, in order to ensure the integrity of the corpse, the experts put the corpse in a tomb excavated not long ago, strictly guarded it, and prepared to let researchers gradually study the female corpse in detail in the near future!


    The female corpse has not been studied since it was found.


    Originally, Zhang Junyi''s cousin, the middle-aged man, after learning about it, wanted to use it to get angry in front of relatives and friends.


    In an instant, if the research results, his cousin will really make a lot of money!


    So the middle-aged men boasted in front of everyone. Anyway, they were surrounded by a group of inexperienced Hicks. They were surprised when they boasted. That''s good!


    But the middle-aged man never expected that when the words blew to Yunjian, Yunjian would grab the photo in his hand and ask where the person in the photo was put.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He reached out to grab the photo from Yunjian and muttered:


    "Little girl, do you know farts? This is a place only researchers can enter. Only big scientists like my cousin can enter. You can''t go if you ask. Get the photos back quickly!"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes in his heart and said: today''s children love to meddle in their own affairs!


    He just wanted to show off his cousin Zhang Junyi in front of a circle of relatives and friends. How could he think that a little girl like Yunjian would come out to join the fun!


    The middle-aged man just wanted to forcibly take back the photo from Yunjian''s hand. On one side of Yunjian''s body, he avoided the middle-aged man''s move to take back the photo from her hand.


    Turning sideways, Yunjian glanced sideways at Zhang Junyi in front of everyone''s face, looked at Zhang Junyi sharply, and repeated word by word:


    "Tell me, where is the girl in the picture!"

 Chapter 2116

    Looking at Yunjian''s focused eyes, everyone around him blinked.


    At that time, Qin Yirou was helping to serve dishes at each table, and Yunyi and qingglaze were not here. Zhang Junyi, who received Yunjian''s eyes, couldn''t help looking at Yunjian.


    The little girl''s eyes are so sharp


    This makes Zhang Junyi, who didn''t take Yun Jian seriously, can''t help looking at Xiang Yun Jian seriously.


    Just as Zhang Junyi was about to answer, Chen Yilan, who had previously disagreed with Yunjian, laughed in a strange voice:


    "Oh, ha ha, pretending to understand again? I''ve never seen a woman like you!


    "I just scolded my daughter because I was young. Hehe! I also said that my car configuration is low. It looks like how noble and powerful I am!


    "Now people have to take care of the affairs of scientific researchers! Why, you have your share in everything!"


    Chen Yilan, who spoke, turned her eyes out with what she thought was charming and turned over the cloud paper.


    But Yunjian didn''t care.


    She just stared at Zhang Junyi with sharp eyes like a sharp sword, waiting for Zhang Junyi''s reply.


    "Junyi, I''m afraid the little girl is out of her mind! Don''t worry about her! Give her this picture! Come on, let''s have dinner, drink and talk!"


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t listen to his words, the middle-aged man couldn''t get through his face. He waved to Zhang Junyi and made a noise. He wanted to take Zhang Junyi to the banquet table set up everywhere, one of which sat down on the banquet table.


    "In the tomb of Marilyn Na in country M." just after the middle-aged man said that, Zhang Junyi didn''t listen to the middle-aged man or Chen Yilan. He narrowed his eyes and said to Yun Jian.


    The little girl caught his attention.


    "Thank you." hearing this, Yunjian took back her eyes. After she said a word to Zhang Junyi, she turned and walked away.


    The moment he turned his back to Zhang Junyi, Yunjian''s eyes flashed a light that outsiders could not easily detect.


    "What a strange girl." looking at Yunjian walking away, Zhang Junyi shook his head and lost his voice and smiled.


    ......


    After dinner, everyone went home, and only the closest people of LV Lanhua were still there.


    After all, Yunyi has feelings with LV Lanhua. For Yunyi, LV Lanhua is a close grandmother who is so good to him that no one can replace him.


    Although he resented LV Lanhua''s treatment of his mother and sister.


    In the evening, several of LV Lanhua''s closest relatives went up the mountain to light a light for LV Lanhua. In the words of rural superstition, it was to prevent the dead old man from being afraid of the darkness on the mountain the night before.


    Yunjian waited for Yunyi and Qin Yirou to finish this before driving back to Longmen together.


    It''s already 7:30 p.m.


    Shortly after driving out of Xinjiang town, there was a traffic jam on the way.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a traffic jam. Chen Yilan''s car, who was unhappy with Yunjian in the morning, collided with a car.


    In fact, it''s not very serious. It''s just that the two cars collided and wiped some paint off the car.


    At first, the driver of the car coming from the opposite side said that he had collided with Chen Yilan''s car. Both sides had the responsibility not to call the police, but to drive it in private.


    Because the driver has something urgent, he is in a hurry to leave.


    As a result, Chen Yilan stopped in the middle of the road like a shrew, saying that the driver should be fully responsible and compensate her for mental loss.


    That bitch''s abusive words, tut tut endlessly, with the previous array of pointing and scolding Yunjian.


    Moreover, Chen Yilan also put her car in the middle of the road and said that today, the driver is not fully responsible for losing money and mental loss. No one should drive this road.


    That rogue look made the driver frown.


    Chen Yilan also left late today, but she has been stuck here for half an hour.


    Just as the driver was in a hurry to think about meeting a bitch today and paying the money, he suddenly saw the cloud paper coming down from the Ferrari sports car.


    At the moment he saw Yunjian, the driver''s eyes lit up. He even directly left his car and ran to Yunjian in front of Chen Yilan and everyone around him:


    "Chairman of Xinqi and Xinqi company! I heard that you went back to your hometown, so I found it!


    "Hello, I''m Xu Wenwen, President of Shengdi company!"

 Chapter 2117

    Chairman of Xinqi and Xinqi company!?


    Just waist, the person is very fat, not very good-looking, nose and wing nostrils are big, nostrils big to adult fingers, nose collapse, face is round, face wrinkles all over, but painted with three not like lipstick and show a young girl of Chen Yi orchid, completely stunned.


    Xinqi company... Chairman!?


    The driver of the car that just hit his sports car rushed over and shouted to the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company!!!


    And still in such a respectful tone!


    Chen Yilan was stunned. She stared at the scene in front of her.


    Yun Jian, who is about the same age as his daughter Hong Junhua and still hasn''t given her face before, is actually the chairman of the internationally famous Xinqi company!


    This, this is impossible


    And the driver who just quarreled with himself is the chairman of Shengdi company, once the largest automobile marketing company in Z country!


    Xinqi company and Shengdi company are both famous automobile marketing companies in Z country.


    Before Xinqi company, Shengdi company was the largest automobile marketing company in Z country.


    Today, Xinqi company has not only taken away the title of Shengdi company, the largest automobile marketing company in Z country, but also stepped onto the international platform early!


    Of course, even if there is Xinqi company, which is famous for Shengdi company, it is not Chen Yilan who makes a fortune by engaging in plastic processing plants. Now people with a little savings can afford it.


    The most appropriate analogy is the difference between an ant and an elephant!


    Chen Yilan''s face was like paper. Her body was instantly stiff, like a puppet with a broken line. She was stunned on the spot.


    At the moment when Chen Yilan looked as pale as white paper, Xu Wenwen, President of Shengdi company, respectfully and carefully opened his mouth to Yunjian:


    "Well, chairman of Xinqi company, it''s like this. After your Xinqi company embarked on the international platform, the cars sold by Shengdi company every month decreased in a straight downward trend.


    "If this is further reduced, our Shengdi company will have to lose money and can''t do it! You look at your young age. It''s amazing your ability.


    "Can you give me a living for Shengdi company for the sake of our peers?"


    Xu Wenwen, President of Shengdi company, spoke carefully to Yunjian.


    Obviously, Xu''s Shengdi company was originally an opponent of Xinqi company. Now, after Xinqi company embarks on the international platform, domestic people buy cars. The first choice for large car companies is Xinqi.


    The main reason is that Xinqi company is not only affordable, but also has a first-class service attitude of automobile marketers. If this famous brand is said, it can show off its wealth!


    Under such circumstances, Xu Wenwen''s Shengdi company''s sales are decreasing day by day. Up to now, Xu Wenwen''s Shengdi company''s funds have been unable to operate. If it goes on like this, it is very likely to face bankruptcy.


    In desperation, Xu Wenwen heard that the chairman of Xinqi company would come to Xinjiang town today, so he came here without stopping.


    Because I heard that the chairman of Xinqi company was a girl, Xu Wen came to see if he could win some sympathy in front of the chairman of Xinqi company and let them go.


    After all, a girl is a woman. It''s easy to bluff if she doesn''t have rich life experience.


    Maybe a few more words and she agreed?


    As long as he can let Shengdi company go, he can make a comeback and bring down Xinqi company in the future!


    In ancient times, Gou Jian, king of Yue, presented beauty Xi Shi to Fu Chai, king of Wu. Finally, he endured humiliation and destroyed an example of Wu.


    Today, as long as he bluffed the girl to let him go, he was not afraid that he would not collapse Xinqi company when Shengdi company got up in the future!


    He refused to accept Xu''s article. He used to be the largest automobile marketing company in Z country, but he was taken away by a young girl!


    However, at the moment when Xu Wen thought Yunjian would promise, Yunjian looked at Xu Wen and said, "No."


    This made Xu Wen stunned when he thought that Yunjian, a girl, would be embarrassed to refuse his article.


    At this time, Yunjian had half stepped into her own red Ferrari. Before closing the door, she glanced sideways and left Xu Wen a word without mercy:


    "Maybe after your company goes bankrupt, I can be merciful and buy your company at a high price."

 Chapter 2118

    When she finished, the red arc of Yun Jian was like a sneer and a mockery. She sat in a red Ferrari in public.


    If such a thing happens to a young girl, she probably can''t tear her face at all.


    Girls pay most attention to face and are embarrassed to refuse people many times.


    Xu Wen originally thought that Yunjian would do the same, so today he ventured to ask Yunjian to give them a way out of Shengdi company and give them some car orders marketed by Xinqi company.


    Xu Wenwen has even prepared contracts that are beneficial to his Shengdi company.


    As long as you bluff Yunjian to sign and seal the contract, it will have legal effect. At that time, Xinqi company will give half of its sales to itself even if it doesn''t want to admit it.


    If Yunjian is an ordinary female college student who is attracted by Xu''s words, maybe she will really sign and seal and win Xu''s plan.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. This sentence still makes sense.


    However, Yunjian is not an ordinary female college student.


    So before Xu Wenwen used his words to follow Yunjian, Yunjian immediately and decisively refused, and said that after Xu Wenwen''s company went bankrupt, she could compassionately buy his company at a high price.


    This sentence almost made Xu Wen vomit blood.


    But Xu Wen held back.


    "So don''t you give way, Mr. President of Shengdi company?" Yunjian picked an eyebrow corner and half threatened Xu''s article.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Wen squeezed his fist and finally ran to get out of the driveway first.


    After all, he has no capital and is horizontal in front of Yunjian!


    Because according to the strength of Xinqi company, even if he trips up Shengdi company directly, it is not impossible!


    When Yunjian stepped on the accelerator when the road got out of the way, the flaming red flagship limited edition Ferrari laferrari sports car was like a flash of lightning, galloping forward and leaving the public''s view in the form of rapid lightning drift at the next intersection.


    The disciples left Chen Yilan and his family in the same place.


    It turned out that she was the chairman of Xinqi company!


    No wonder she can afford a sports car


    It is said that the net income of Xinqi company in a year is calculated in billions


    Compared with her new company, their plastic processing factory is really just a boring joke!


    ......


    Back home in Longmen City, it was already 9:30 p.m.


    Yunjian and Yunyi parked their cars respectively, and Yunjian was walking to ge Junjian''s house at that time.


    Before he reached Ge Junjian''s house, suddenly, several figures came out from the side.


    Chen Xinyi smiled and took a red veil and took the lead to jump here.


    Morson and Adam, who had not seen each other for a long time, stood at the gate.


    Luo berry and Lan Su, who was holding the child, also stood aside and smiled happily.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing this, Yun Jian was puzzled.


    "Sister, sister! Brother Si Yi, he..."


    At this time, a lively figure rushed out of the grass. Xiao Yunzhu took the lead in pulling Duan Li and duanya to rush here and shouted. Before he finished, he was suddenly covered by the cold charm.


    "Shh! Shh! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that your sister will let your ass eat!" Leng Meixiao tooted his mouth and stared at the beads, making strange faces at xiaoyunzhu for fear that the towering secret in xiaoyunzhu''s mouth would be known by Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu blinked at this threat and really didn''t speak.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi went to Yunjian. She folded her veil and covered Yunjian''s eyes with a Red Veil: "Jianjian, don''t move! Come on! Show you something!"


    Yunjian was puzzled for a moment, but seeing that the people around him were so excited, she was led by Chen Xinyi to the villa where she and Si Yi lived and entered the house.


    "I''ll untie your veil on three counts!


    ¡°3......


    ¡°2......


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    With that, Chen Xinyi untied the veil covering Yunjian''s eyes.


    What came into Yunjian''s eyes was the roses everywhere under the orange light in the house.


    From the living room to the stairs, from the stairs to the upstairs, the kitchen, balcony and other places are all covered with roses, and the roses are placed in various heart shapes with a wide variety.


    This lineup can''t be made in a few days and nights.


    In the house, a total of 99999 roses were placed all over the villa.


    Yunjian took a breath and was stunned for a moment.


    However, before Yunjian thought about what was going on in front of her, a joyful figure suddenly flashed across the side, and a beautiful face appeared in front of her.


    The hand was raised, and a silver ring glittering in the orange light was put into the ring finger of her right hand.


    Then he saw that Si Yi, who suddenly appeared in front of everyone and never knelt down to anyone, knelt in front of Yun Jian on one knee, looked at Yun Jian very sincerely, moved his thin lips, and did not allow her to refute:


    "Xiaojian, marry me!"

 Chapter 2119

    Siyi''s handsome face, cut like a knife, showed a look of expectation.


    He put the ring''s arrogance that Yunjian couldn''t refute into Yunjian''s right ring finger and knelt down on one knee in public. This move almost made Chen Xinyi, Lan Su, Luo berry, Lengmei and qingglaze present applaud.


    Morson and Adam, as well as Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were present with Chen Xinyi, were not as enthusiastic as women, but they all showed meaningful smiles.


    "Ah! It''s so cool! Sister Jian, marry him! Marry him! Your man spent three days and three nights arranging 99999 roses for you, and no one is allowed to interfere!


    "When he told us to surprise you secretly, he had dark circles under his eyes! Marry him! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! Sister Jian!"


    Leng Mei put her hands on her mouth and stood there, jumping and shouting. She was almost hoarse.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her leader, Emperor Lin, went out, so Leng Mei took the lead to coax Yun Jian to marry Si Yi. No one cares.


    Facts have proved that the words from Leng Mei''s mouth made Yunjian a little stunned for a moment.


    He set up so many roses for three days and three nights?


    If you find someone to put so many roses, it may take a day.


    Si Yi was never willing to do such a thing by himself, but he spent three days and three nights putting all the 99999 roses in the shape of love for her.


    In fact, it costs money to find someone to do it, or there are ready-made "workers" Adam and Mosen can drive.


    If everyone is busy, it is estimated that it can be arranged as long as it takes a day. If you spend money to find someone to arrange it, it is estimated to be faster.


    But Si Yi didn''t find anyone. He put all the roses in all kinds of heart shapes alone, which was enough to see Si Yi''s sincerity.


    Qin Yirou and Yunyi see that Yunjian is pulled over by Chen Xinyi. They have just followed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yirou can''t wait to give his little note to Si Yi as his daughter-in-law.


    You need to know what kind of person Si Yi is.


    Si Yi could spend three days and three nights for Yunjian without anyone intervening to arrange such a mysterious and dreamlike proposal place for her.


    Not to mention Yun Jian, even Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were stunned at the first sight.


    Xu was influenced by the atmosphere that Leng Mei put her hands on her mouth and shouted to Yun Jian to marry Si Yi. Chen Xinyi also stood aside and shouted: "marry him! Jian Jian, marry him! Please get married in place!"


    Chen Xinyi felt that her maiden heart was about to explode.


    She was bouncing, her hands still swinging.


    "Take it easy for me. Don''t shake your head, or your head will start to hurt when you go home later." seeing Chen Xinyi shaking her hands and shaking her head, Zhang Shaofeng pressed Chen Xinyi''s head to stop her shaking again.


    As Xinyi''s cousin, he has the right to restrain Chen Xinyi from getting too excited.


    After all, since the last time Chen Xinyi narrowly escaped death and hurt her head, although Chen Xinyi didn''t say it was uncomfortable these days, she still left a lot of sequelae such as forehead pain.


    "Oh, why are you so disappointed!" she was stopped by Zhang Shaofeng and turned her head. Chen Xinyi turned her eyes at Zhang Shaofeng, but she was obedient.


    At that time, under the expectant eyes of the people around, Yunjian showed a touch of happiness and a heartfelt smile. She nodded at Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yijun''s arc was raised. He directly stood up, held Yunjian''s head in front of Qin Yirou and everyone present, and kissed it.


    The kiss, like a dragonfly, was printed on Yunjian''s lips. When Yunjian reacted, Si Yi had his thin lips hooked and raised the corners of his mouth:


    "Xiaojian, you will be mine forever!"

 Chapter 2120

    Si Yi can''t say anything or do anything.


    There is a kind of person who is born high above all things, like the master of all things, and reveals a sense of sanctity that people can''t despise.


    Even if he is doing the same thing as ordinary people, his dignity makes people feel that he is different.


    Obviously, Si Yi is such a person.


    He has always been so high that he doesn''t even bother to talk to others.


    But for Yunjian, he can learn the love words he can''t, or learn to do the love things he despised in the past.


    Some people, in order to make a girl, can move people to tears by doing love words and things. On the contrary, Si Yi learned to make Yunjian happy.


    Finally, Chen Xinyi ended Si Yi''s proposal ceremony by shouting "please get married in place".


    I have to say that Yunjian was surprised by what happened today. She didn''t expect Si Yi to propose to her in this way.


    When the limelight was over, everyone present went home.


    Qin Yirou also smiled and took away her son Yun Yihe''s daughter-in-law qingglaze, leaving the scene to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Xiaojian is not yet 20 years old! I still have two years to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pull the marriage certificate! I forgot. I can do the wedding banquet for him first! I''ll go to xiaoruan Ti to mention it tomorrow! Hey!"


    Qin Yirou takes away her son Yunyi and her daughter-in-law qingglaze. As she walks, she whispers with a smile and goes back to her home not far away to calculate the day and hold an engagement banquet.


    This anxious appearance seems to be afraid that his daughter will not be able to marry out late.


    Even Yun Yi, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mom, you''re really anxious." Yun Yi pulled an arc.


    The legal age of marriage in country Z is 20 years old for the woman and 22 years old for the man. Only when they are full can they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage.


    Yunjian is only 18 years old now and has two years to officially register for marriage.


    Yun Yi is really happy for his sister Yun Jian while pulling an arc.


    But it''s OK that Yunyi doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Qin Yirou pays attention to him.


    "What''s the hurry! Mom is still waiting to have grandchildren! She wants to have grandchildren in the future! Can she be in no hurry!


    "By the way, Xiao Yi, why don''t you take advantage of this time to give your marriage with Xiao glaze!"


    With that, Qin Yirou also took the green glaze''s hand and patted it, smiling kindly.


    "Ah? Aunt... No, he and I didn''t..." qingglaze was stunned. Why did she pull it on her, and she quickly shook her head.


    Before qingglaze shook his head, Qin Yirou patted the back of qingglaze''s hand again, knocked heavily on Yunyi''s head and said, "I''ve heard Xiaojian say that you two have already slept together!"


    Then Qin Yirou glared at Yun Yi fiercely: "you boy, do you still want to cheat after sleeping with someone else''s girl!"


    Qin Yirou said this thing. It is estimated that when qingglaze and Yunyi first met, qingglaze detoxified Yunyi, and then they slept together naked.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yirou knew about it!


    Green glaze: "


    Yun Yi: "


    How do you feel betrayed?


    ......


    Inside, as soon as everyone left and the door closed, Si Yi turned into a fierce beast, pressed Yunjian on the railing of the spiral stairs at home, and grabbed the little mouth with a heavy breath.


    "Small note..."


    With that, his hand had reached into her clothes.


    "Don''t be here, let''s go back to the room..." Yun Jian reached out and took the initiative to surround Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian, and soon came to their room. He kicked the door in.


    After the door was kicked, Si Yi closed the door and locked it. Then he couldn''t wait to hold Yun Jian into the big bed in the house, so he took Yun Jian to the porch, and put it on a cabinet just as high as his waist.


    Take off your clothes and

 Chapter 2121

    After taking off his clothes, Si Yi went directly into Yunjian.


    The room is beautiful and the night is long.


    Just wait for him to lift the mysterious veil and see the fascinating and sinking face after the veil.


    ......


    Chen Xinyi, who left Yunjian and Siyi''s house, was sent home by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    Rosenberry was also taken by moson.


    Adam took the little guy Zhou Yiran from Lan Su''s arms, but he hasn''t taken it yet. Zhou Yiran hugged Lan Su and stared at Adam with vicious eyes.


    "Fierce with your father? Again, I''ll throw you into the universe!"


    Seeing Zhou Yiran, the boy stared at himself fiercely with his mouth, and grabbed Lan Su''s clothes with his small hand.


    The little hand touched Lan Su''s chest. As soon as Adam was jealous, he shouted at Zhou Yiran.


    "Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, Ma Ma, Baba bullies me!" as a result, Zhou Yiran is even more reluctant to leave his mother''s arms.


    "Why are you so cruel to the child! Go away!" what made Adam feel worse was that Lan Su helped the child clap his hand and walked forward angrily.


    Adam looked sideways and could clearly see Zhou Yiran holding his mother Lan Su and making faces at him.


    "You little bastard, I''m against you! How dare you rob a woman from me!" Adam chased up angrily.


    A noisy family of three, but also enjoy it.


    ......


    Leng Mei walked carefully down the street after leaving Yunjian and Siyi''s house.


    Lord leader, that guy is so fucking strong!


    She''s having fun day and night. Her strength can''t support it!


    If it goes on like this, it''s not the leader who should have kidney deficiency, but her!


    "Leng Mei, where are you going?" Leng Mei was preparing to leave carefully, but Ruoyin''s voice came from behind.


    Ruoyin is the Gunslinger of the blood doll organization known as the sharpshooter. At the same time, in the blood doll organization, Ruoyin and the cold charm of the first expert under the blood doll leader are the relationship between competing with each other for strength first.


    "Er..." Leng Mei saw that Ruoyin found her escape. She looked left and right, then rushed forward to Ruoyin and covered Ruoyin''s mouth.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh! Don''t talk! I told you, I''m going to run away! Come back later! So the position of the first expert of the blood doll is given to you temporarily. You like to take it away!" Leng Mei''s words stunned Ruoyin.


    "Are you going to run again? Where are you going?" Ruoyin blinked and asked.


    "The ends of the earth, anyway, where there is no leader, I will go!" if she doesn''t run away, her old waist will be broken! Leng Mei said very seriously.


    When she finished, Leng Mei loosened her hand covering Ruoyin''s mouth. She waved to Ruoyin and was about to go forward, leaving a quite natural and unrestrained sentence:


    "Well, bye, I''m gone. Don''t think of me. I''m just a legend!"


    As soon as the word "legend" was finished, a steady male voice sounded behind Leng Mei: "go? Where are you going?"


    After the steady male voice sounded, Leng Mei trembled with fear.


    She turned slowly and rigidly and pulled out a bitter corner of her mouth: "hey... Ah... What a coincidence, chief, why are you here..."


    But not far away, standing in a black suit and a black hat, in which was a very young, pale and frightening handsome face.


    At the moment, it was late at night. Emperor Lin suddenly stood behind Leng Mei and felt like a dark night messenger.


    "Unfortunately." the white and almost pale handsome face moved slightly. I don''t know when Emperor Lin has grasped Leng Mei''s hand.


    If Yin threw Leng Mei a "take care of yourself" expression, he slipped away.


    "Hey! Ruoyin you..." Leng Mei saw this and just wanted to accuse Ruoyin of being unkind.


    Her hand had been caught by DILIN and walked to the hotel:


    "As punishment for your escape, you are not allowed to get out of bed for the next month."

 Chapter 2122

    Hearing what emperor Lin said, Leng Mei turned her eyes. She had a hunch that her waist would be so sour that she didn''t feel it in the next month because she wanted to escape


    God, she doesn''t want it


    ......


    Early the next morning, Yunjian woke up on Si Yi''s chest. After waking up, she didn''t hurry to dress, but automatically surrounded his chest, closed her eyes and took a slight challenge.


    Si Yi actually woke up early. He felt that his Xiaojian slept so well with his chest around him, so he didn''t move for fear of disturbing Yunjian''s sleep.


    After this sleep, Yunjian didn''t even run in the morning until 8 o''clock in the morning.


    When they wake up, they are just in time for breakfast.


    Yunjian stayed at home these two days and spent it with Si Yi.


    Occasionally, xiaoyunzhu will bring Duan Li and duanya to play with Yunjian and Siyi. However, xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li and duanya have recently made a group of friends. As soon as a group of friends make an appointment for fun, they will go out.


    Children are innocent and lovely.


    Yunjian has now completely regarded Si Yi as his own man, and they have nothing to hide.


    So Yun Jian also told Si Yi about the discovery of his body in his previous life.


    Hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly.


    After all, it''s the flesh of Yunjian''s previous life. It hasn''t been studied yet. If it was used by that group of researchers to study the body, it would be inappropriate.


    Who wants his body to be touched?


    Fortunately, the research has not started yet.


    After all, it is the original body of your own small note.


    "I''ll send someone to get her back," said Si Yi.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If I can''t make it public, I won''t make it public." Yun Jian said aloud.


    Si Yi never refused Yunjian''s decision.


    ......


    After staying at home with Si Yi for two days, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization, and Yun Jian returned to Jiangcheng University.


    On the long-distance bus back to Jiangcheng, Liang Xiumin, who walked with Yunjian, had a bitter melon face and a worried face.


    Halfway through the ride, Liang Xiumin asked Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, you said that if a boy said he liked you, but he fought with other boys and girls every day.


    "You should not only give him money, but also invite his friends to dinner and go to the bar every day.


    "Such a boy said he wanted you to deliver yourself to him. Would you agree?"


    The boy Liang Xiumin said is undoubtedly her boyfriend Jin Yu.


    Yunjian could tell that Jin Yu, Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend, had asked to go to bed with Liang Xiumin.


    "No." Yunjian refused decisively.


    "Why?" Liang Xiumin asked puzzled.


    "Protect yourself, or you''ll regret it." Yunjian didn''t say a reason, so she only said this to Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin was silent after listening.


    At that time, Liang Xiumin never thought about it. Just because of Yunjian, she changed her life.


    ......


    After Yunjian returned to school, he went back to his usual life.


    In recent days, the most sensational thing is that the school grass of Dongfang University, which put 99 roses to show love to Yunjian, was abandoned by unknown people, and it was difficult to walk in the future.


    Needless to say, it must have been Si Yi.


    These are not the scope of Yunjian''s thinking.


    At the moment, Yunjian plans to take a few days off to go to the tomb of malilina in country M.


    However, the plan can never keep up with the change.


    That day, Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the classroom early, but they saw that all the students in the class had been in place.


    Several people are exaggerating and shouting with a newspaper.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, the students in the class still said their own.


    A classmate is holding a newspaper and exclaiming:


    "My God! Shocked! Shocked! It''s said that great events have taken place in the world! The first agent in the list of international agents, the frightened brake God, is dead!


    "The human corpse is in the tomb of Marilyn Na in country m. It is said that they have been dead for a long time, and the corpse hasn''t rotted yet!


    "Now countless international leaders have formed teams to rob people when they hear the news..."

 Chapter 2123

    "I''m shocked to hear that the news was revealed by people, and I don''t know how true it is! What a shock!


    "The newspaper said that after hearing the news, those top people from all walks of life in the world even had no time to consider the authenticity of the matter, so they rushed to Marilyn''s grave!


    "The brake God, who ranked No. 1 in the list of international agents, is too awesome! Just some people spread rumors, but they haven''t determined that it is the brake God himself! Those people rushed all their brains to malilina''s grave


    "Moreover, from the picture released on the news, the chashen who ranks first in the list of international agents... Is only 16 years old!?


    "Ouch, ouch, what a shock! My brain can''t bear the blow!"


    The student yelled loudly, which attracted the attention of many students in the class.


    However, the student held the newspaper, and the newspaper had been taken out of his hand before he spoke louder.


    But Yunjian held the newspaper and read the contents of the newspaper up and down.


    According to the newspaper, a female corpse found in the tomb of malilina in country m is suspected to be the first brake God in the list of international agents, and has been dead for a long time.


    The report didn''t mention how long the death was.


    Obviously, someone is deliberately releasing the news.


    After all, Yunjian just announced his official return as a brake God not long ago.


    But the death of killers and agents is a common thing.


    Maybe he died soon after he announced his return?


    The report deliberately did not make clear the time of death of the woman''s body, and its purpose was obvious.


    Someone is maliciously publicizing the news!


    The corpse is not rotten, which is not a concern at all. Now the most concern of people in the world is the identity of the female corpse, which is likely to be the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    Yunjian knew that if the identity of the brake God was exposed, how many people would go to malilina''s tomb to find the body of her previous life in order to find out whether the identity of the female corpse was the brake God or not.


    Yunjian had planned to sneak into malilina''s tomb and steal the body back.


    This is also why Yunjian didn''t let Si Yi send someone to grab the body back at that time.


    But now, it is impossible to steal the body back quietly.


    "Hey, what did I say about Yunjian? I said it well! Why did you steal my newspaper? Eh, are you not interested in what''s in the newspaper? Hey hey!"


    Just now, the male student standing high with the newspaper in his hand and mumbling the news in the newspaper to his classmates was taken away by Yunjian. He was not angry, but jumped down from high with a smile and looked at Yunjian.


    However, seeing that Yunjian just browsed the contents of the newspaper, he returned the newspaper to the male classmate and went to the teaching room.


    As soon as Zhu Huili saw her, she asked, "we''re going to class. Where are you going, Yunjian?"


    "Ask for leave." Yunjian answered.


    Just after saying this, the male student standing high just now stood behind Yunjian and shouted at Yunjian:


    "Ah, Yun Jian, you really want to go to Marilyn''s grave, don''t you? I believe you, don''t go!


    "Several friends from the archaeological society of our school organized several student groups interested in this matter and said they would go to the tomb of Marilyn Na in country m to find out. Would you like to join us? I''ll give you my name! They''re leaving in the afternoon!"

 Chapter 2124

    The words of male students successfully attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    Yunjian stopped.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were interested in this! Looking at your indifference to ordinary things, I knew you should be particularly interested in some strange things!"


    The male classmate came to Yunjian. As he walked, he snapped his fingers and pretended to be very handsome.


    "Where are your friends from the archaeological society?" Yun Jian said aloud.


    "Don''t worry! After this morning class, I''ll take you to meet my friends from the archaeological society of other schools at noon!


    "They have explored more than once! Six months ago, an ancient tomb 1000 years ago was found in the northern part of China. After it was found, it made headlines and made a sensation!


    "My friends from the archaeological society are all involved! They are the best at this kind of exploration! Ask them to take you with them and have a long experience by the way..."


    The male classmate said, but he couldn''t help boasting.


    The male classmate''s name is Tong Zhengjin. He''s very nice. When a classmate has something to do, he will be the first to help.


    "Thank you." Yunjian didn''t say anything else. After listening to Tong Zhengjin''s words, she said such a sentence.


    Following the group is the best choice for Yunjian now.


    Why do you say so? Now that the body of her previous life has been exposed, those international business tycoons, arms tycoons and even figures on the list of killer agents have come forward to the tomb of Marilyn Na in country M.


    She must get to Marilyn''s grave as soon as possible.


    However, she went alone, which was too eye-catching.


    Yunjian was going to find a gang and go to the tomb of malilina in country M.


    But now, since Tong Zhengjin introduces her peers, she just avoids looking for someone herself.


    ......


    After the morning class, Yunjian asked for leave and went to his friends from the archaeological society of other schools with Tong Zhengjin.


    Tong Zhengjin''s friends from the archaeological society of other schools are students of Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology is a university. As the name suggests, the students here will be archaeologists in the future.


    The students of the archaeological society of Jiangcheng archaeological college are first-class talents of Jiangcheng archaeological college.


    The female corpse incident was not the research scope of the students of the Department of archaeology, but they all expressed great interest. The most important thing is that the female corpse was stored in the tomb.


    Therefore, all the students of the archaeological society asked for leave from school to study the female corpse in the name of going to the cemetery of malilina''s tomb in country M.


    Tong Zhengjin knew the president of the archaeological society, so he soon introduced Yunjian to this group of archaeologists:


    "This is my classmate Yun Jian. She''s interested in you going to malilina''s grave to study the female corpse, so can she go with you?"


    Tong Zhengjin told Ma Zhixiang, President of the archaeological society.


    "Very welcome!" Ma Zhixiang, the president, welcomed him.


    As the president of the archaeological society, Ma Zhixiang is very kind, tall and thin. He is not particularly handsome, but he is not ugly. He is a good-looking boy.


    A group of people from the archaeological society are going to explore malilina''s tomb. Naturally, it is impossible for all members of the archaeological society to participate.


    The willing takes the bait, that''s all.


    But the number was not enough, so Ma Zhixiang, as president, invited other members of the Archaeology Department of his school.


    But after all, it''s a real exploration to the grave, and most people are afraid to go.


    So here and there, he has enough five people.


    Plus Yunjian, a total of six.


    Other members of the archaeological society also welcomed Yunjian one after another.


    Just then, Gao Leng, a female member of the archaeological society who also participated in the tomb exploration, glanced at Yun Jian and pointed out to Ma Zhixiang in public:


    "President, isn''t that good? Let a girl who is not from our Institute of archaeology participate. Has she learned to save herself? Can she escape by herself in case of danger?


    "People in our Archaeological Institute learn these things, but what about her? Don''t drag us back at that time, it will kill people!"

 Chapter 2125

    The female member is also a student of Jiangcheng archaeological college and a member of the archaeological society.


    Most of the students of Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology are from the Department of archaeology, and few students from other departments study in Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology.


    Therefore, unlike other societies, the archaeological society can participate as long as you are interested. If you want to join the archaeological society, you must be excellent.


    Excellence here means that only those who are outstanding in Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology are qualified to join the archaeological society.


    Here, in addition to Yunjian, Ma Zhixiang is a member of the archaeological society, that is to say, they are all the leaders of Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology.


    The female member who made the noise was Lou Yuyan.


    Lou YuYan''s comprehensive strength is the best among the five people who participated in the tomb adventure in the archaeological society.


    She said this because several people had explored places like tombs before.


    As a result, a man without any common sense came over and almost touched the mechanism of the tomb, killing all of them on the spot!


    Finally, Lou Yuyan resolved the crisis and saved everyone.


    Lou Yuyan said this not for Yunjian.


    After Lou Yuyan said this, Ma Zhixiang scratched his head. A trace of embarrassment immediately appeared on his not handsome but not ugly cheek.


    "Well... Have you ever learned self-defense?" Ma Zhixiang turned and asked Yunjian.


    Tomb exploration, no more than usual.


    Once the man who knew nothing almost wiped out all the members of their archaeological society who went to the tomb. As president, Ma Zhixiang naturally attached great importance to this matter.


    This is no joke!


    But Ma Zhixiang''s refusal was not particularly straightforward, otherwise he wouldn''t have risked taking a person who didn''t know anything to the grave.


    "By the way, Zhixiang, she is the new president of the martial arts club of our university of Electronic Science and technology!


    "She is awesome! Mo Bu, the former president of the martial arts club in our school, is not her opponent! So you don''t have to worry about whether she will drag you back!"


    Tong Zhengjin patted his chest and spoke to Ma Zhixiang in a guaranteed tone.


    "That''s good. Make sure there are six people. Gather and start at 2:00 p.m. on time. If you have anything to do, go quickly during this time." Lou Yuyan was relieved, and then she said to Yun Jian.


    Compared with the initial questioning voice, Lou YuYan''s tone is much more easygoing at the moment.


    Lou Yuyan belongs to the style of imperial sister.


    She is tall, about 1.7 meters tall, a pair of slim legs, wearing a pair of black flat bottomed boots on her feet, a clean black button coat on her upper body, and a pair of black shorts and flesh colored silk stockings on her lower body. She doesn''t feel cold even in this cold winter weather.


    Lou Yuyan looks good and has exquisite facial features. He has a serious face when talking, giving people the illusion that he is swearing.


    In fact, the essence is not bad.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t say much, but answered.


    ......


    Yunjian went back to the martial arts club near the school and told the members of the club to practice well. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he gathered with Ma Zhixiang and Lou Yuyan on time.


    The party got on the bus to the airport, flew to country m, and then turned to a small village in country M.


    The small villages in country m are not poor. Country m is not as big as country Z, and its population is far less than that of country Z.


    In addition, the economic development of country m is faster, so the villages here have developed very well in 2002.


    Ma Zhixiang rented a taxi, which took the people to the small village.


    "Let''s find a place to rest today?" Ma Zhixiang said.


    We still need to know where malilina''s tomb is. Everyone came to this small village in country m for the first time. Naturally, they don''t know the way.


    Yunjian and the others nodded in response.


    "By the way, who of you has better English and can communicate normally with m people as much as possible? Go and ask where the tomb of Mary Lina, a passing m person, is. Let''s find a place nearby."


    In the team, a fat and short boy spoke.


    "YuYan''s English is good. Let Yuyan go. Yuyan translated it just after taking a taxi." a little girl with two ponytails said.


    "I learned it in the English school just taking a taxi. I really can''t ask for directions..." Lou Yuyan was not proud, and she said frankly.


    "What about that?" the little girl with two ponytails shook her head and frowned.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a natural sound sounded, especially beautiful: "I''ll go."

 Chapter 2126

    It was no one else who made the noise, but Yunjian.


    Yun Jian pursed his lips and said something.


    "Is your English very good?" the little girl with two ponytails and a Laurie face looked at Yunjian and asked.


    The girl with two ponytails and a Lori like face is called Yeling. Although she has gone to college, she looks and dresses as if she were just a junior high school student.


    Ye Ling, you can know from this name that she is a strange little girl.


    Ye Ling is actually 19 years old, but judging by her appearance and age, she says she is only 14 or 15 years old. Some people believe it.


    "I can communicate with m people normally," Yun Jian explained.


    "That''s great!" the fat boy next to him, named Guo Dongyang, gave Yunjian a thumbs up.


    As for the five people except Yun Jian, the boy who never spoke was nearly 1.9 meters tall and quite strong. His strong muscles can be seen in his clothes.


    The boy''s name is Ling Feng. He is not very talkative. He looks a little mature. He is only in his early twenties, but he looks like a mature man of 30.


    For what Yunjian said, Ma Zhixiang five people had no doubt at all.


    Since they agreed to let Yunjian come with them, they have regarded Yunjian as their own in their hearts.


    Soon, under Yunjian''s asking for directions, the six found the Hotel nearest to malilina''s grave.


    Marilyn''s tomb is nearby, but it still takes an hour or two to walk from the village.


    The mountain road is rugged, so we usually have to go there. Generally, several teams of people form a team to go there, without exception.


    Because if you don''t team up, the people in the village won''t allow foreigners to go to the mountain road of malilina''s tomb.


    After a day''s rest, early the next morning, Yunjian and several teams from all over the world went to marilina''s tomb.


    In addition to the six Yunjian people, the other teams are basically foreigners, but it is quite surprising that one team is also from country Z.


    Looking at the age of the members of the team, they are all in their twenties. It is estimated that like Ma Zhixiang, they are also from an archaeological Institute.


    However, those people looked very high and cold. When they were walking on the mountain road, Ma Zhixiang kindly handed the oranges he brought to the team and asked them if they wanted to eat. As a result, the man took the oranges Ma Zhixiang gave directly to the ground.


    Ma Zhixiang looked embarrassed. Later, the two sides ignored each other.


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to these.


    The party went on.


    The mountain road is very rugged, and some places are even steep. When they come to two forks, they are going to one of them.


    The hotel owner gave a map. This fork is the nearest route to Marilyn''s tomb.


    Just as the party was about to go that way, several foreigners sitting on several big stones at the intersection of the road jumped down from the stones and stopped in the middle of the road.


    "We''ve covered this road, you, get out of the way next to me!" the leader of these people uttered his words in a ruffian voice, which was in English.


    "Eh? This road belongs to everyone. If you say Zhan, who are you?" in another team from Z, like the six Yunjian people, one of the girls with loose hair and foreign dress responded to the leader in fluent English.


    The foreign girl''s name is Liu Mengyu. Her companions call her so.


    Everyone present can speak English, just proficient and not proficient.


    As for Ma Zhixiang and Ye Ling, they are all college students who have been admitted to a regular university.


    In English, I generally understand the general meaning, but I can''t speak it myself.


    The foreign Liu Mengyu said this, and several ruffian foreigners walked aside.


    Seeing this, Liu Mengyu turned and smiled at her companion. At the same time, she glanced at Yunjian several people with sideways eyes, full of de Se and high meaning.


    But these ruffian foreigners walked aside and came back in a short time.


    What is different from just now is that these ruffian foreigners have a rifle in their hands.


    The ruffian foreigner at the head smiled and said, "the road is ours. Who dares to go, die for me!"


    Seeing the foreigners suddenly carrying weapons, Liu Mengyu realized that these foreigners were not ordinary people. She was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and crawled back a few steps.


    Seeing this, several ruffian foreigners nodded and smiled contemptuously.


    However, just when the people were discouraged and planned to go around the long way, several ruffian foreigners looked at the people in front of them contemptuously, a beautiful female voice sounded, with a thrilling meaning in the depths of people''s soul, which spread all over the audience:


    "I''m sorry. I never knew my body was so charming that it attracted the people of your gale mercenary corps to join the fun today.


    "It''s... A great honor."

 Chapter 2127

    My body?


    Gale mercenary corps!?


    After hearing what Yunjian said, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    What does Yunjian mean?


    What do you mean my body?


    Is it the body in Marilyn''s grave? Is it hers?


    Is she the No. 1 brake God on the list of international agents?


    Of course, the people present don''t think so.


    Go to hell! Yunjian is standing here alive. Of course, people present don''t think of this.


    What is the matter of reviving the soul through the dead? The people present won''t think at all.


    The only thing that surprised everyone was how Yunjian knew that the ruffian foreigners who guarded the road closest to malilina''s tomb and carried rifles to prevent everyone from passing through here were the people of the internationally famous gale mercenary corps!


    The gale mercenary Corps has long been mentioned. Yunjian''s Apprentice Zhang Shaofeng''s old friend, his uncle Zuo Linwei, retired from the gale mercenary Corps.


    After he retired from the gale mercenary corps, Zuo Linwei opened a Taekwondo Hall.


    About the gale mercenary regiment, it is different from the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    The biggest difference between the two is not the word "hire".


    But the gale mercenary Corps is under the control of the international gale company. It is a mercenary Corps organized by major international allies.


    And the gale mercenary corps of gale company calls on the world''s elite all year round. There are many people who want to join the gale mercenary corps, but only a few can enter.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is organized by killers and secret agents. There are very obvious differences between the two.


    One, and an underground killer organization.


    One is the international mercenary Corps. You can join as long as you have strength.


    Behind the gale mercenary corps are the major allies.


    Its power can never be underestimated.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that his body as a brake God could attract the attention of the gale mercenary corps after it was exposed.


    It seems that this time, it really shocked many people.


    But now I don''t know who the news of her body came from.


    What''s the purpose of that man?


    "Your body? What!?" the leading foreigner carrying a rifle was shocked. After he was stunned, he looked at Yunjian again:


    "What! What! How do you know we''re from the gale mercenary corps!"


    These words are exactly the doubts of everyone.


    Yunjian''s words just now not only made him think that he had subdued these foreigners, but also surprised Liu Mengyu, who took out his rifle, and the people with Liu Mengyu and others.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were stunned on the spot.


    Even the teams of foreigners who came with Yunjian were surprised by Yunjian''s words.


    Seeing that Yunjian had not responded for a long time, the foreigner with the rifle in his hand lifted his rifle and shouted:


    "Speak! Answer my question!"


    The posture of lifting the rifle was as if the foreigner would shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Liu Mengyu, standing in the distance, shouted to Yun Jian in a slightly cry tone for fear that he would be dragged down:


    "Say it! Why are you provoking him! Say it! Don''t drag us into the water! You''ll die yourself!"


    Liu Mengyu''s words made Yunjian''s eyebrow corner pick slightly.


    At that time, Yunjian took two steps in front of the leading foreigner. She whispered:


    "The body... It''s me..."


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly took a vigorous step and rolled towards the flat ground. She rolled and then dodged, turned her head away from the leading foreigner and focused on the muzzle of her rifle.


    In a flash, Yunjian came behind the leading foreigners.


    Before several foreign men of the leading foreigner pointed their rifles at her, Yun Jian pushed the leading foreigner''s wrist with his elbow.


    The leading foreigner''s hand was soft and his rifle fell off to the ground.


    Before the rifle landed, Yunjian hooked it with his hand, and held it in one hand in the correct gun holding position with his backhand.


    With a hook under her foot, she stepped on the ground.


    Sliding the smooth chamber on the top of the pistol pushed the first bullet into the chamber. Yunjian dropped the long rifle, and the muzzle was just lazily facing the head of the leading foreigner.


    This series of actions, but three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian had stepped on the leading foreigner and the muzzle of his rifle was facing the head of the leading foreigner. When the people were shocked by Yunjian''s actions, Yunjian''s voice followed the previous words, and the voice sounded faintly, giving people a creepy meaning:


    "The body is my favorite, so she is mine!"

 Chapter 2128

    That body is her favorite, so it''s hers!


    Yunjian''s words shocked the people who were just shocked by the sentence "my body" said by Yunjian, and there was such an illusion in their hearts.


    However, Yunjian''s move just now was really shocking. She just faced the rifle of the leading foreigner. Instead of being afraid, she took advantage of the gap to answer the words that interested the foreigner, flew over and grabbed the stepping gun in the foreigner''s hand in just three seconds!


    Not to mention that, she even kicked the foreigner to the ground, as if the rifle was just a toy gun, loaded the gun, slipped the rifle naturally from her hands, and the muzzle of the gun was against the head of the leading foreigner.


    As if everything was in her expectation.


    But she is just an 18-year-old girl!


    While everyone was stunned, they couldn''t help thinking of this.


    At that time, whether it was Liu Mengyu who first came up with the limelight and failed, or Ma Zhixiang''s five people and several other teams of foreigners who came with the party.


    Or the men of the leading foreigner who was trampled by Yunjian and pointed his gun at his forehead.


    At this moment, no one''s face does not show surprise and fear.


    Stunned, shocked, and trembling with fear.


    There were all kinds of expressions, but without exception, panic and Yunjian''s soul shaking skill.


    Who the hell is this girl!


    Ma Zhixiang and Lou Yuyan, who knew that Yunjian was the president of the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, were surprised.


    She''s just the president of a martial arts club. Can she even use a gun?


    Look at the proficiency of using a rifle, as if you can pull the bolt and load it even if you close your eyes.


    The shocking worldly skill and the speed of making the gun are so fast that the opponent has no chance to respond.


    I have to say that few people can recruit against Yunjian!


    There is no doubt that most of the people who can compete with Yunjian are well-known figures in the world.


    Ma Zhixiang and others are just ordinary college students. Of course, they don''t think of these.


    Just as everyone was puzzled and stunned by Yunjian''s just move, Yunjian''s quiet words sounded again: "put down the gun in your hand immediately, or I''ll kill your head."


    After saying this, Yunjian gently lifted the rifle in his hand. The muzzle of the rifle was aimed at the forehead of the leading foreigner, revealing a posture that almost wiped the gun and went off.


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, the leading foreigner next to a group of men holding rifles immediately put down their rifles.


    In the gale mercenary corps, their sense of team is very strong.


    Unlike Yunjian''s killer agent world, his teammates standing behind him may stab you at any time.


    At the same moment when the leading foreigners'' men put down their guns, they were shocked to the stomach:


    Shit, see the ghost! What the hell is this little girl! Unexpectedly, they know that their gale mercenary regiment is divided into several teams.


    And the leader of one of their teams is not called the leader, but the leader!


    The leading foreigner trampled under Yunjian''s feet is the head of their team!


    The regimental head is made by the most powerful people.


    Faced with such a thorough understanding of Yunjian, the men of the leading foreigners quickly put down their guns and stopped doing it very wisely.


    The little girl is so terrible, and she seems to know very well what''s going on inside their gale mercenary regiment.


    They... Can''t do it!


    Finally, Ma Zhixiang and others swaggered along with Yunjian from the road just stopped by the gale mercenaries. At first, the people of the gale mercenaries who had guns in their hands didn''t even dare to fart.


    Until Ma Zhixiang and others followed Yunjian away, they had not recovered from the shock just now.

 Chapter 2129

    Ma Zhixiang and others followed Yunjian for a long time before they recovered from the shock.


    "Oh no, my God, Yunjian, you just, how did you do it just now! Do you know that you just had a cool posture! Later, Guo Dongyang, a member of the archaeological society of my Institute of archaeology, will be your little brother at your disposal!"


    Guo Dongyang opened his white lips and teeth and smiled at Yun Jian. His big and fat body shook up and down.


    Guo Dongyang is a big fat man worthy of his name. He looks fat, but he is actually fatter. The lumps of fat on his body are tight on his body.


    But Guo Dongyang is a very lovely fat man.


    The fat pasted on him not only didn''t make people feel sick, but also had a round and lovely energy.


    "Fat man, just you? You''re still a little brother. Come on, people don''t want to accept you!" Yeling shook his two ponytails and made a face at Guo Dongyang with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with fat? Fat proves that I can eat! I''m in good health! I can eat your poor family if you give me a fulcrum!" Guo Dongyang trembled twice as he walked with a proud face.


    This move made Yeling laugh with a "poof" and a "giggle". He was almost choked by his saliva.


    "Fat man, why are you so funny! You''re going to kill me!" Yeling smiled and couldn''t hold back at last. She walked forward with a smile in her stomach and couldn''t stop.


    "Don''t bother! Just you!" seeing ye Ling and Guo Dongyang laughing all the way, Liu Mengyu, who paid great attention to his image, lifted his shoulder long hair and spat.


    "Hey, let''s talk. Let''s talk about our own. Can''t it hinder you? We didn''t take your way or rob your place!


    "What''s more, if you''re from our team, you can only take a detour! If you''re unhappy, you can take a detour by yourself! I fucking think we have to take you all the way!"


    Ye Ling was not a good provoker either. After hearing Liu Mengyu''s words, she immediately retorted and didn''t give any face.


    Night spirit is direct, but people should be like night spirit when they live. If people scold me and bomb each other with mouth guns until they surrender.


    Don''t say anything. I''m sorry to fight back.


    From another perspective, the other party is kind to bully you. Why are you embarrassed to fight back?


    What''s wrong with tearing your face? If the other party dares to bully you, it means that she tore her face first. What are you doing to show mercy to the other party?


    "Ye Ling, well said! I support you!" Guo Dongyang stood up and said loudly after listening to Ye Ling''s words. At the same time, he gouged out Liu Mengyu with the remaining corner.


    This gouging out can make Liu Mengyu angry.


    "You just borrowed that woman''s light. What''s so great! You think you''re powerful? I think that woman is just like that! Don''t you just talk nonsense about life? You really think you''re a god! Oh!"


    Liu Mengyu is not a patient master. She quarrels with Yeling and Guo Dongyang one by one. She also gouges out Yunjian from time to time with her passing eyes. It looks like what happened to Yunjian.


    At that moment when Liu Mengyu tutted endlessly, Yunjian, who had been silent, suddenly said, "shut up, there is a gunshot."


    "Where did the gunshot come from? Why didn''t we hear the gunshot so loud? Do you want to prove and say that you were just very powerful?" Liu Mengyu also glanced at Yun Jian with his passing eyes.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, there came a frightening series of gunshots from the back of the mountain in front.


    "Bang bang -"


    "Bang bang -"


    "Bang bang -"

 Chapter 2130

    The gunshot rang out one after another. There was a distance from the place where the gunshot rang out. If people went there, it was estimated that the gunshot would be deafening.


    "This... What''s going on... What, what, what..."


    At the moment of hearing the gunshot, Liu Mengyu, who had just gone to heaven, grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her and trembled with fear.


    Although Ma Zhixiang, Ye Ling, Guo Dongyang, Lou Yuyan and Ling Feng were also afraid of the sudden gunfire, their reaction was many times better than that of Liu Mengyu.


    "Why do people here have guns..." Liu Mengyu was so scared that he grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her.


    "There was a gunfight ahead." Yunjian ignored Liu Mengyu, and she said quietly.


    After Yunjian''s words, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    "Gun battle? Why is there a gun battle? Didn''t you come here to see the immortal female corpse? I only heard that some people wanted to rob the female corpse


    "But in that case, it would be good for everyone to compete fairly. Why shoot..."


    Liu Mengyu was already shaking with fear. At this time, a girl in the first team of Liu Mengyu was less than 1.5 meters tall and almost as tall as a child. According to the figure of the golden ratio, a girl with the right figure also made a slight sound of fear.


    However, as soon as the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "Fair competition? These four words only belong to the society ruled by law. I''m sorry to tell you that this is not a place you are familiar with. You still want fair competition here. Are you dreaming?"


    It is not difficult to see that neither Ma Zhixiang nor Liu Mengyu know what kind of place they have come to.


    They may still stay on their way to an ordinary tomb, with the idea of "Whoever finds the baby first according to his ability, the baby is whose".


    But I didn''t know that the people who came to malilina''s grave to compete for the body this time were all the world''s most wanted criminals, international business leaders, underground gangs, killer organizations and mercenaries.


    These people regard human life like grass mustard!


    "Are all the other people here for the female corpse? It''s said that the female corpse is the first brake God in the list of international agents... Is the sensation of the brake God so great in the world!?


    "But it''s just a news report that the female corpse is suspected to be the first brake God in the list of international agents. All those people came here to explore?


    "Before even entering the tomb, he started to shoot and kill in order to grab the first place. Do you still regard human life as grass mustard?"


    Ma Zhixiang is worthy of being the president of the archaeological society. He has an intelligent brain. He immediately made a sound and asked these words with great shock in his heart.


    But it''s just the body of the brake God who is the first in the list of international agents. I don''t even know the authenticity of this news. The top figures who use knives and guns in the world scramble to come here to explore it?


    That moment God, what kind of existence is it!


    Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others are students. Although they will tremble when they hear that the brake God who ranks first in the list of international agents.


    But after all, they are all college students in school. It must be impossible to know the status of chashen in the world.


    All the above words were spoken in Chinese.


    The foreigners in the several teams standing next to me should not understand Chinese.


    However, a foreigner with a beard all over his face couldn''t help but stand up and speak in Chinese. At the moment of talking about the God, the foreigner was so serious that he looked up in awe.


    Every word the foreigner said shocked and resonated with everyone present:


    "Chashen, No. 1 in the list of international agents, is an existence that makes the world tremble!


    "Chashen, that was the person who shocked the world in the blood night event a few years ago!


    "Those who are watched by the brake God will surely die!


    "To say the most famous event of chashen, it must be the blood night event a few years ago!


    "The original chashen was not the first in the list of international agents, because of her extraordinary strength, she was the top ten agents in the list of international agents and the top ten killers in the list of international killers.


    "Twenty people at the top of the international peak, one against zhansha God.


    "You know what the final outcome is!


    "At that moment, with one man''s strength, he bloody washed the ranking of the international secret agent killer list and killed the top 20 people on the spot!


    "This is the famous blood night event! You say, if such a terrible figure dies, can it not cause agitation!"

 Chapter 2131

    Said the foreigner, whose face was half covered with a black beard, and his hands trembled, as if he remembered something frightening and unspeakable.


    Facts have proved that the foreigner''s words have refreshed the understanding of brake God by Ma Zhixiang and others, as well as Liu Mengyu and others.


    "The top 20 people on the list of international agent killers lost to zhanchashen alone? How strong should that chashen be!? for chashen, the status of No. 1 in the list of international agents belittles her strength!"


    Ma Zhixiang quickly reacted and made a loud noise.


    All the top 20 international secret service killers died, which was naturally filled by the group of people who ranked among the top 20 to 40 international secret service killers.


    Of course, there will be several black horses killed, but the strength of these people must be weaker than the 20 people who were killed by the brake God in the blood night event!


    Otherwise, their ranking would not have been behind those 20 people!


    So


    At that moment, isn''t God invincible in the world!?


    "You can say so!" the foreigner whose face was half covered with a black beard nodded in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t you hide? What philosophy are you talking about? There''s a gunfight ahead!" Liu Mengyu grabbed the boy''s hand with his team and was as pale as paper.


    "The center of the place where the gunfight took place is the entrance to Marilyn''s tomb. I think you should all be college students. Don''t get involved in this matter. There are no bullets. You will die when you come!


    "Flee to the hillside over there. The hillside over there can avoid bullets. Go there first!"


    The foreigner, whose face was covered with a black beard, pointed to a hillside not far away and made a solemn voice to Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others.


    Then the foreigner, whose half face was covered with a black beard and whose appearance and age were even invisible, suddenly drew a pistol from his waist box in front of the crowd.


    Then he frowned and said to the foreigners who came with him in the language of their own country, "take out guys! Good brothers, we''re going!"


    The foreigner whose face is covered by a long black beard is actually not very old. He is only in his early thirties. The foreigner is from country W. he looks older and has a black beard on half his face.


    The apparent age is much older than the real age.


    Seeing that the foreigners actually took out pistols from their waist boxes, Liu Mengyu, who had always thought that these foreigners were ordinary people like his own people, screamed with fright.


    Liu Mengyu grabbed the sleeve of the boy who came with him and stepped back again.


    "Guns, these foreigners also have guns!" Liu Mengyu was like a hick entering the city. Watching these foreigners take out pistols from their waist boxes one after another, he suddenly trembled in horror.


    Ma Zhixiang and others did not expect that they had just walked with their party. The foreigners who had been silent had hidden pistols on their waist boxes!


    But Ma Zhixiang''s five people did not exaggerate the expression of Liu Mengyu.


    Yunjian saw that the foreigners who had been walking with him since childhood took out the pistol from the waist box, but his eyes moved slightly.


    Yunjian''s eyes just moved slightly, but the next second, he heard the foreigner whose half face was covered with a long black beard, who made people unable to recognize his appearance, raised his pistol and took the lead in yelling in English that everyone could understand:


    "Today, I blackt swear that even if we die here, we will surely recapture the body of our benefactor chashen intact and be buried ceremoniously!"

 Chapter 2132

    The long black beard on his face was very eye-catching. The long beard covered half of his face, revealing only one mouth and a pair of eyes. His name was blackt.


    At the moment, Blatter held the bright black pistol in his hand, stood in front of his team, raised the black, bright Makarov pistol above his head and declared his momentum.


    Like that, there is a spirit of dying rather than succumbing.


    "We pledge to take back the body of the benefactor Shah intact to the death! We will not change until death! We would rather die than surrender! Even if there is only one breath left in the battle, we will also take back the body of the benefactor Shah! We will never let the international underworld forces take away the body of the Shah!"


    Blatter was obviously the leader of his team, because after Blatter''s voice fell, the group behind Blatter raised their pistols over their heads and shouted loudly.


    For the sake of the corpse of the brake God, so that the corpse of the brake God can not be taken away and insulted by those black forces.


    They, even if they give up their lives, are bound to recapture the corpse of the brake God!


    The imposing momentum, as well as the shouts of perseverance and determination to die, made Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Yeling, Guo Dongyang and Ling Feng present.


    Even Liu Mengyu''s team, who are arrogant and unwilling to talk to others, feel that they are superior to others, feel the aura of Blatter and others.


    The belief that you would rather die than achieve your goal!


    "Good brothers, we''re going!" Blatter filled his Makarov pistol with bullets. His Makarov pistol can hold 8 bullets in total.


    Fill the magazine with 8 rounds of bullets. Black puts the bullets he has hidden in his body ready to be replaced in his easiest pocket and is ready to put the bullets into the magazine at any time after the 8 rounds are exhausted.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    ......


    At Blatter''s command, the eight men headed by Blatter rushed to the gun battlefield on the back of the mountain.


    "Let''s also hurry to the hillside that the foreign gentleman said to hide. The gunfight... Is beyond the scope we can cope with as students. Let''s go!"


    It has to be said that Ma Zhixiang is a very good leader. He can avoid in time with his team when he sees danger.


    In case of danger, people with their own team avoid and rush up when the time is ripe. Such a leader is the best!


    "I''ll open the way in front, you follow closely!" Lou Yuyan listened to Ma Zhixiang''s words and took the lead to stand out and walk to the hillside first.


    No one knows whether there will be an ambush on the hillside. Lou Yuyan has the fastest reaction and the sharpest observation, so she made a voice and suggested that she open the way.


    Standing in the same place, Yunjian only had a little deep eyes, looked at the distant direction of Blake and others for two seconds, followed the footsteps of Yuyan and others upstairs and walked to the hillside.


    Liu Mengyu and others saw this and were afraid of being left behind. They scattered into a group and chased away with the pace of Yunjian.


    Black.


    If Blake didn''t say "I''m Blake" in front of everyone, Yunjian wouldn''t remember him.


    In addition, black''s long black beard covered half of his face, and Yunjian didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    In addition, black is just a small role. Yunjian is not impressed, but she has amazing memory, but she can still remember black.


    If you want to ask who black is, it''s a matter of previous lives.


    The brake God of the previous life saved Blatter and others, and gave Blatter this group of people survival and hope.


    In fact, Yunjian is also for the purpose of saving people, otherwise she disdains to do it.


    But she didn''t expect that it would be a lifetime of kindness to Blatter and others.


    This kindness can make them die rather than be robbed by bad people in order to seize her body!

 Chapter 2133

    Yunjian followed Ma Zhixiang and others to the hillside, and Liu Mengyu followed closely.


    Later, a group of foreigners in other teams also followed the pace of Yunjian and his party and came to the hillside.


    The hillside is not high. Yunjian and his party walked about ten minutes to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the hill, you can just see the scene of a terrible gun battle hundreds of meters away.


    On the top of the hill, you can see the whole scene of the gunfight, and... The central position of the gunfight in full swing, the side of a mountain and the entrance of the tomb.


    Marilyn''s tomb is different from some tombs buried underground. It is on the flat ground.


    Of course, Marilyn''s tomb is located in the middle of a mountain. Entering from the entrance of the tomb is like walking in a manually excavated cave.


    But unlike a stone cave, it is a tomb.


    Liu Mengyu and a group of people went up to the top of the mountain. When she saw that she was safe, she was not afraid.


    The advice just now disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Mengyu even saw Yunjian, who had just emerged, follow him up the top of the mountain. Liu Mengyu was upset for a moment and pointed to the scene of the gunfight in the distance and shouted to Yunjian:


    "Aren''t you very good? Why? Now you''re counseling? Why do you come to the hillside with us to take refuge? Go down, if you have seed, go down!"


    Who made her so sharp in front of everyone just now!


    Liu Mengyu had just finished saying this. Together with Liu Mengyu, the girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall and about the same height as the child also helped Liu Mengyu point out that she didn''t talk about Yunjian:


    "The gunfight over there is terrible, but didn''t you say that there is no fair competition here? Since you have said this, it means that you are very familiar with such a gunfight scene?


    "Then why do you want to take refuge in the mountain like us!"


    It is normal for young girls to pay attention to their own image.


    But Yunjian just refuted the girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall in front of everyone. She was in love and reason. The girl was unhappy.


    No, it''s safe now. The girl helped Liu Mengyu fight back against Yunjian with words.


    "Well, Liu Mengyu, Shan caiyue, stop talking. It was just this girl who made the move. We don''t have to detour. It''s really too much for you two to talk about it."


    Just then, a boy from the first team of Liu Mengyu finally stood up and said a fair word.


    The girl, who was less than one meter five tall, short, but not heavy, thin and small, helped Liu Mengyu say a few words that Yunjian was not a girl, named Shan caiyue.


    After the boy who stood up and said a fair word, Shan caiyue and Liu Mengyu shut up honestly and safely.


    Then the boy turned to look at Yun Jian and smiled apologetically, then turned his head to Ma Zhixiang and said:


    "Well, I''m sorry. You gave me oranges. I photographed the oranges you gave me.


    "I just heard from you on the way that you are college students from the Institute of archaeology, so we should be similar. We are also students of the Institute of archaeology. My father is a professor and archaeologist of our Institute of archaeology.


    "This time, I led the team out. Before I came out, my father told me not to ignore people. The people outside are dangerous, so you gave me oranges just now. I didn''t give you a look. Now I apologize and hope to get your understanding!"


    The boy said, reaching out to Ma Zhixiang and introducing himself very solemnly: "meet me, my name is David."

 Chapter 2134

    David didn''t pretend to be lofty, so he photographed the oranges given by Ma Zhixiang at the beginning.


    Now the misunderstanding has been solved. Ma Zhixiang also extended his hand to David very friendly and shook David''s hand: "your father is right. People go out and have a heart to guard against people. Don''t blame you, ha ha!"


    Ma Zhixiang and David became good friends.


    The main reason is that Ma Zhixiang ignores past grievances.


    When Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue saw Ma Zhixiang and David talking, they became good friends. Shan caiyue didn''t say much, but Liu Mengyu rolled his eyes.


    "Look! Look! Over there!" just after the atmosphere was obviously relieved, a foreigner suddenly stretched out his hand and excitedly pointed to the location of the gunfight in the distance, exclaimed.


    The cry drew the attention of everyone present.


    But I saw that at the scene of the gunfight between the two sides in the distance, a small team of eight people were suddenly inserted into it.


    These eight people, no doubt, are black eight.


    At that time, after the eight black men joined the scene of the gun battle between the two sides, it became a tripartite gun battle.


    Three men and horses from different regions and with different goals fought each other and fought with guns.


    For a moment, gunfire broke through the sky.


    "Kill! Kill! Swear to defend the body of benefactor chashen to the death! Today we would rather die than take back the body of benefactor chashen safely!"


    A hundred meters away, at the scene of the gunfight, Blatter, who was hit in the arm, roared. Despite the bursts of pain, he loaded the bullets into the magazine that ran out of bullets and attacked again.


    In the distance, there were many people and horses from the two black forces who fought with blackt.


    The two underworld forces who were still fighting at gunpoint suddenly reached a consensus on the United Front, and the two underworld forces came together to kill Blatter and his party of eight.


    "Yes! They stopped attacking each other and planned to kill us first!" one of blackt''s brothers frowned and shouted.


    Blatter clenched his fist. Suddenly, in front of Ma Zhixiang and others a hundred meters away, he explored his origin, held his own pistol and killed the other underworld forces, shouting:


    "Don''t flinch! Don''t forget, if there was no brake God, we would have died! Now the brake God is in trouble, how can we give in! Kill me! Kill! Kill!"


    When the last kill word fell, several brothers of blackt stood up, exposed themselves in front of the enemy, and rushed over with a roar and scream.


    Ma Zhixiang and others who were 100 meters away were shocked by the fighting spirit of Blake''s group, and all were stunned in situ.


    "My God, they will die like this!" the night spirit stared at her eyes in surprise.


    Dead? It doesn''t matter to Blatter and others at the moment.


    Chashen is the one who gave them a second life.


    Now these black forces want to take away the corpse of Shashen. They must not let those black forces succeed.


    The gun rang continuously, and all the originally hostile black forces on both sides pointed their guns at the eight black men.


    In the distance, under the exclamation of Ma Zhixiang and others, the eight black people fell to the ground one after another.


    Black and others covered very well. They were wearing bulletproof vests, so they didn''t get hit, but they were so close to one shot and two shots.


    One of the bosses of the underworld forces over there suddenly stood up and shouted:


    "Kill! Kill! Kill them! Grandma''s! Those who dare to attack me! Kill them! Give them the last blow!"


    At the end of the conversation, eight men holding rifles pointed their guns at the eight black men.


    Seeing this, a burst of pain and despair flashed through the bottom of the hearts of the eight black men.


    They are still too weak!


    I thought they could do something for the God.


    But now it seems that


    They can''t do it


    Sorry, we''re just a bunch of waste.


    But I''ve tried my best


    Blatter slowly closed his eyes. He and Ma Zhixiang, who was watching from a distance of 100 meters, thought that Blatter''s eight people were finished.


    "Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly!"


    The sound of eight consecutive machine gun shots rang out. The eight generals were shot at the eight men of black, and were killed instantly.


    In the distance, Ma Zhixiang and others stared. They saw the girl who should have stood beside them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know when they had gone down the hillside. At the moment, they were standing in the center of the battle between the two black forces and the most eye-catching position.


    The girl, carrying a machine gun from nowhere, shot the eight people. After Blatter and others reacted, she looked at her with shocked and frightened eyes.


    The young girl, in front of the black forces on both sides, Blatter and others, including Ma Zhixiang and others in the distance, has a red arc. She gently hangs her head, shows a strange sneer, and says that her face is as pale as paper:


    "The people I have protected, even if they are waste, even if they are a dog, can you kill them if you say to kill them!"

 Chapter 2135

    "Even if the people I have protected are waste, even if they are a dog, can you kill them if you say to kill them!"


    Yunjian''s words, like a ton of heavy boulders, rolled over the hearts of the people present.


    No one can react to the changes just now.


    When everyone reacted, Yunjian had the motive to turn off the gun and shoot the eight black forces who wanted to kill Blake.


    Who she used to protect!


    When Blatter heard what Yunjian said, there was only one figure in his mind that suddenly appeared when they thought they were going to die.


    That figure, like Yunjian at the moment, stood tall, looked down at them and everyone present, and said the same words as what Yunjian just said:


    "Who dares to kill the people I protect!"


    Black fell to the ground and squinted. He borrowed his remaining light to look at the cloud paper standing on a big rock.


    Looking at the beautiful figure of Yunjian, it overlaps with a figure in memory.


    "S..." Blatter pressed his wound, which was hit by a bullet and spewed blood. He looked at the cloud paper, standing on the high rock, carrying a machine gun and playing freely, and shouted out this shocking letter.


    The woman who gave them a second life and let them live!


    The woman who told them that if she wanted to live, she would fight and rob with her own hands!


    She is an invincible myth and legend in their hearts!


    Her name is chashen!


    "Shut your mouth. A weak man who is going to die and shows off his strength is not qualified to speak." Yunjian hooked an arc. She turned her face to the eight black men and said merciless words.


    However, this made blackter laugh.


    It''s her... It''s her


    Common words! Follow the brake God like a withdrawal!


    Even standing posture, eyes and words are the same!


    She is!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy! When did she go down the mountain? Is she dead? Those people are really black forces! They can kill people! As a result, she dared to provoke those black forces with machine guns!


    "Just to save those foreigners who died themselves? Take their own lives? It''s not crazy, what is it!"


    Shan caiyue, who was less than one meter five, saw Yunjian standing on a big rock in the middle of a group of people, and used such provocative actions and words to target the black forces. Her heart suddenly jumped with a fierce jump and a burst of shock!


    "When did she go down the mountain? It will kill people! Is she crazy!" Lou Yuyan also changed her face. She changed her previous high cold look and her royal sister''s style changed.


    Although listening to Lou YuYan''s words, it seemed that she was scolding Yunjian like Shan caiyue, but Lou Yuyan was different from Shan caiyue. After saying this, Lou Yuyan turned and walked down the hillside.


    "You all stay here. I''ll bring her back! Remember, no matter what happens to me, don''t go down the mountain!"


    Lou Yuyan tied her long hair scattered on her shoulders into a high horsetail with a hair circle, and said she was going to walk down the hillside.


    Although she has a face all day, and her words are not pleasant to hear. She seems to have bad intentions for Yunjian like Shan caiyue, Lou Yuyan is really good for Yunjian.


    Otherwise, she would just stand in place like Shan caiyue and say something unpleasant. Why go down the mountain and prepare to rush to a dangerous place to bring Yun Jian back.


    "Wait a minute!" President Ma Zhixiang grabbed Lou YuYan''s hand, who was going down the mountain. He looked at the cloud paper 100 meters away and said to Lou Yuyan and the crowd:


    "I see. Just now she stealthily grabbed the machine gun from one of the underworld forces, and no one found it! Its speed is like a thunderbolt!


    "What''s more, her actions are telling us that she is not an ordinary college student!


    "We have to choose to trust her and watch her change!


    "This cloud note is not simple!


    "Let''s not hold her back now!"

 Chapter 2136

    Ma Zhixiang is worthy of being the president of the archaeological society. He has a lot of foresight. His analysis is very reasonable.


    This cloud note is not simple, so they don''t drag her back!


    Ma Zhixiang''s words made Lou Yuyan stop his action. He really didn''t insist on going down the mountain to bring Yunjian back.


    Ma Zhixiang, a member of the archaeological society, is not simple.


    Otherwise, how could the school be willing to let them explore the tomb?


    After all, if a student has an accident, the responsibility lies entirely with the school.


    It turns out that it is.


    Lou Yuyan learned boxing and was gifted since childhood.


    Once, he even fought on behalf of his country and won a glorious victory against international boxing experts!


    Lou YuYan''s reaction speed is quite sensitive and his fist is powerful. He is a good boxer.


    It is said that people should not judge by appearance. Lou Yuyan looks like a royal sister, but she doesn''t match her good boxing.


    As for the other four Ma Zhixiang, although they do not have the strength of Lou Yuyan, they have trained in Taekwondo, Sanda and judo, and are still training now.


    After all, I often have to explore tombs. If I encounter some danger and have no ability to save myself, how can I do it?


    At that time, after listening to Ma Zhixiang''s words, everyone stood still and looked a hundred meters away without making a sound.


    A hundred meters away, Yunjian stood on a huge rock, carrying a machine gun and facing up to the two groups of black forces just now.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunjian, the boss of the eight underworld forces who had just been killed by Yunjian suddenly frowned and said fiercely: "who are you! Dare to attack my people!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you dare to talk to me in this tone again, I''ll destroy you!" Yunjian stood high and looked down at the boss.


    "Girl, what a crazy tone! But since you dare to attack my people today, you can''t leave here!" the boss said, trying to command his men to attack Yunjian.


    "Hahaha! It''s so lively! Everyone is coming!" just then, a strong male voice came from the corner of the mountain.


    When the crowd reacted, another team came this way from the corner.


    "Envy brother?" just told Yun Jian that he couldn''t leave here. When the boss saw the leader of the team coming from the corner, he strode forward and made a sound.


    "Brother Milo, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Ha ha ha!" the leading man called brother Xian stepped forward and hugged the leader of the black forces, that is, Milo, in front of everyone.


    Milo is an arms tycoon in South America. His reputation can be described as resounding all over the world and powerful. Although he can''t compare with the top figure, he is also good.


    Hearing this, the group of black forces who had just had a gun battle with Milo and his party, as well as Blatter and others, were stunned for no reason.


    The man, who was called the younger brother of envy by Milo, was originally named Xianyu. He was a hybrid of ry country. Now he settled in T country. He was mixed in black and white. He was far more famous in the Taoist world than the forces of the white world.


    Although outsiders don''t know what the Baidao forces of Xianyu are doing, they know that Xianyu follows the eldest brother of the underground black market in country T. now he is very powerful.


    Both Milo and Xianyu are enough to prove this.


    This group of guys in the world, big or small, heard that the body of the brake God was behind the tomb of marilina, and they all rushed here without stopping.


    In this regard, Yunjian sank his eyes, and an imperceptible light flashed between his eyes.

 Chapter 2137

    "Brother Milo, what are you doing?" Xianyu hugged Milo, glanced around and asked.


    "Ha ha! There are a group of forces that overestimate their strength, plus a few mole ants that break into my eyes. They want to compete with me for the entrance to Marilyn Na''s tomb! Don''t I do harm to the people!"


    After hearing Xianyu''s words, Milo turned his eyes and glared at the black forces who had just had a gun battle with his side, as well as the eight black men who later joined the gun battle, with the last cloud note.


    "Oh? What kind of mole ants dare to be presumptuous in front of brother Milo?" after listening to Milo''s words, Xianyu glanced around with slightly exquisite eyes.


    Envy Yu''s words obviously relieved Milo from his angry look just now.


    "Just a few clowns!" Milo responded with envy.


    "Since they are clowns, why care about their life or death? Brother Milo, I heard that the tomb of mariliana is like a large maze. The female corpse suspected of being a God was hidden by several scientific researchers. Up to now, the whereabouts of the female corpse have not been found!


    "It''s said that someone searched Marilyn''s tomb for three days and nights. They didn''t go out of the maze to find the hiding place of the female corpse. Instead, they returned to the entrance of the tomb. It turned out that they had been circling around in situ.


    "Brother Milo, what I said is true. According to the iron relationship between us, I told you the truth!


    "We''d better hurry into the tomb to find the female corpse. If we''re late, we''ll be robbed by the people who have entered the tomb!


    "As for these clowns who jump beams, let them continue to jump! The top priority is to enter the tomb quickly! How can we limit our goal to this as brother Milo!"


    Xianyu was standing in front of Milo at that time. He spoke to Milo very seriously.


    "That''s right! Hahaha! Brother Xian, you still have foresight! Go! Let''s go into the tomb now!" Milo laughed after listening to Xian Yu''s words and didn''t care about Yun Jian. He led his brothers to the tomb over there soon.


    Another group of underworld forces did not stop it.


    After a gunfight, Milo obviously had the upper hand.


    Milo couldn''t care less.


    Yunjian didn''t continue to shoot at Milo.


    This Milo is just a small role. It''s not worth her more energy.


    After Milo cooperated with Xianyu and a group of people walked into mariliana''s tomb with a smile, another group of black forces also followed into the tomb.


    Yunjian jumped down from the rock with a light jump, and then walked to the place where blackt fell to the ground.


    "Can you still get up?" Yunjian stood in front of black.


    "Yes!" black looked at Yun Jian with his idol worship eyes, and his voice was almost at the top of his heart.


    She is... She is... She is!!!


    After struggling for a few times, black finally stood up. He covered several gunshot wounds on his body, but the blood would still drip down.


    Black has realized that her cloud note is


    But Blatter didn''t tell the shocking news he was aware of.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" just then, Ma Zhixiang and others who had been standing on the distant hillside ran here. At that time, Ma Zhixiang asked aloud.


    Ma Zhixiang, who was just on the hillside, saw that the group had entered malilina''s grave, so he rushed down the mountain.


    "Cut, it''s not good. There''s nothing wrong." Liu Mengyu muttered.


    "Leave all your weapons on your body, clean up your wounds and leave here." at this time, Yunjian looked at Blake and spoke to the eight of Blake in an irrefutable voice.

 Chapter 2138

    "But we haven''t taken back the body of our benefactor yet!" a man with blackt shouted.


    A group of black people were injured, heavy or light.


    The man who made the noise couldn''t stand up, but he still wanted to stand up and continue to go to malilina''s grave.


    They swore that the second life was given by the God.


    If one day you can die without regret for stopping God!


    "Give it to me! I won''t let her body fall into anyone''s hands!" Yunjian''s words rang out with a strong enough aura before the seriously injured man spoke again.


    After the words, everyone present was stunned.


    Yunjian doesn''t seem to be joking!


    "Brothers, give her your weapons! Listen to her!" just then, Blatter covered his mouth and coughed. After spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood, he wiped his mouth carelessly and made a sound to several people.


    Obviously, no one is aware of Yunjian''s identity except black.


    But these brothers are absolutely loyal to blackter.


    So the brothers left all their weapons on the ground, listened to Yunjian''s words, went aside to deal with their wounds, helped each other and left here.


    Black finally took a deep look at Yunjian and turned away.


    It seems that the black men came with the determination to die.


    There are not only all kinds of pistols on the ground, but also some grenades and all kinds of weapons unheard of by Ma Zhixiang and others.


    "This..."


    After all, Ma Zhixiang, David and others are just college students. Although they have learned a lot and are more powerful than ordinary college students, in the final analysis, they are just a group of ordinary people.


    So I was stunned when I saw all kinds of pistols and grenades on the ground.


    "You have seen the situation just now. Those who enter the tomb are in danger at any time, and I can tell you clearly that the people they meet after entering the tomb will only be more terrible than those just now.


    "In terms of international influence, strength and status, it is far beyond those people just now.


    "So if you want to enter the tomb, take up arms and fight by yourself. Of course, you can also choose not to take weapons or not to enter the tomb, because once you enter the tomb, I won''t care about your life and death. Help yourself."


    Yunjian spoke to the crowd.


    At this point, she has done her utmost.


    "What''s the matter? I think I''m very powerful. I can use weapons, too!" Liu Mengyu gouged out Yunjian and squatted down to choose some weapons from the ground.


    But after holding it in her hand, Liu Mengyu found that she didn''t even know how to use these things.


    Yunjian ignored Liu Mengyu. At that time, Ma Zhixiang and his five men had selected several weapons and carried them one after another.


    Each of the five Ma Zhixiang chose only one weapon, and David, Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue also chose the same weapon.


    Just as a group of people managed to hide their weapons on their bodies, but they could still be seen at a glance that they were carrying weapons, I glanced at Yunjian.


    But suddenly he saw that Yunjian was skillfully hiding two pistols on the left and right waist boxes, and then inserting five grenades into the waist box bandage in front and behind his waist.


    The clothes were lifted down, and the loose clothes covered the seven weapons.


    After that, Yunjian picked up several knives and hid them everywhere in his body.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ma Zhixiang and the people present would not believe it. After Yunjian hid so many weapons, he hid all the weapons hidden on his body after lifting his clothes and rolling his trouser legs.


    On the surface, it was as if she had no weapons.


    It looks like the preparation before the scene when the female agent in the film takes out the concealed weapon from all over her body when she kills.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were stunned.


    Ma Zhixiang made a noise and asked with a wide mouth in surprise:


    "Yun Jian, how did you hide so many weapons all over your body..."

 Chapter 2139

    Yunjian then bit her butterfly knife. After everything was done, she held the butterfly knife in her hand and played around for two times. Finally, she hid it in the tight thigh and said bluntly, "that''s it."


    "God, look what!" Liu Mengyu gouged out Yunjian. She suddenly felt jealous. Why did she seem to know everything.


    "I can do it too!" Liu Mengyu added.


    Then she picked up a knife from the ground, took a bandage left by black''s people and tied it around her thigh like Yunjian, and then inserted a knife into the tight part of her thigh like Yunjian.


    The knife was just inserted into the tight part of the thigh, and the bandage spread out directly because the tightness was not in place.


    The knife naturally fell to the ground.


    "Poof! Hahaha! I''m so happy! You''re still learning Yunjian! Look at your weight!" Yeling suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Laugh, laugh! What''s funny! I suddenly realized that I didn''t want to learn from her, so I deliberately loosened it!" Liu Mengyu said with an ugly face.


    This explanation makes Yeling laugh more fiercely. Yeling laughs and laughs. He also wants to pull fat Guo Dongyang to laugh with Liu Mengyu.


    Liu Mengyu''s face was very ugly.


    Both sides are even more wrong.


    Finally, it was the leaders of both sides. Ma Zhixiang and David mediated, and then gave up.


    "Let''s go." at that time, Yunjian hid the remaining useless weapons in a big rock and took the lead to the tomb.


    Liu Mengyu and Yeling hummed to each other, followed the army behind Yunjian, and also walked to Mary Lina''s tomb.


    ......


    Time turned back. In front of Ye Ling''s mother Ji Qinqin, Lin Wei took ye lingzhan as an existing one and left with the sentence "I''ll pick you up and leave in three days".


    These three days are really like years for Ye Ling.


    Lin Wei seemed very angry when he left.


    For three days in a row, Lin Wei didn''t appear in front of Ye Ling, which made Ye Ling more sure of her mind.


    She really likes him


    If, when Lin Wei met her for the first time at the hunting school and directly asked her if she was willing to have children for him, Ye Ling agreed to prevent herself from becoming a man.


    So at the moment, she really felt her heartbeat.


    For every word he said and every thing he did, he couldn''t stop the deer''s heart.


    Three days later, Ye Ling was waiting for Lin Wei at home. When she left, she said she would pick herself up three days later.


    "Lingling, have you really decided to go with him?" Ji Qinqin asked with a frown, looking at her grown-up daughter.


    "Mom, I''m sorry... I''ve decided to go with him..." Ye Ling has made up her mind to leave here with Lin Wei.


    In the future, she will go with him wherever he goes.


    The ends of the earth, life and death with you!


    After hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ji Qinqin immediately shed tears.


    "Then you should often come back to see your parents..." the girl who came back after ten years has to go with a man. Ji Qinqin''s mood at the moment can''t be understood by people who haven''t experienced it.


    "Hmm! Mom!" Ye Ling hugged Ji Qinqin.


    But the agreed third day passed, and Lin Wei didn''t appear. Ye Ling''s heart was slightly cool.


    Is he still angry with her?


    Until the agreed fifth day, Ye Ling sat on the swing in her villa yard, kicking the stones on the lawn from time to time, and her thoughts drifted away.


    He... Doesn''t want to be himself.


    Will he never come to her again?


    After all, as the leader of the dark soul organization, what kind of woman does he want?


    But her heart seemed to be knocked by something, choking with pain, making her nose sour and shed tears.


    Just then, a familiar male voice sounded behind her. It was still the mellow voice that was so simple that she didn''t want to say half a word more. There was a trace of indifference in her words: "don''t want to go with me, so cry?"


    Ye Ling suddenly heard the sound. She stood up from the swinging swing, turned around, threw herself into Lin Wei''s arms, tightly surrounded his chest, pasted her fullness on his chest, and spoke to him with coquettish but slightly afraid words:


    "I thought you didn''t want me..."

 Chapter 2140

    Lin Weiben is ready for Ye Ling to ignore him.


    One of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has the strongest strength. He has never been afraid of anyone''s Lin Wei. For fear that Ye Ling ignored him, he just delayed to come to her for another two days within the agreed time.


    When he said the sentence so indifferent that as long as it was a person, he could hear the indifference between his words, Lin Wei was afraid that Ye Ling nodded and answered.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment she heard her voice, she stood up on the swing and threw herself around his chest.


    Say... What he never imagined she would say to him.


    Lin Wei gently raised his perfect and slender right hand and put it on Ye Ling''s head. He hesitated for two seconds and never touched her head.


    Glancing aside at his deep black eyes, Lin Wei restrained himself. When he heard Ye Ling say this, his suddenly changed eyes adjusted to the words as indifferent as ever to her, and said coldly: "you haven''t given birth to a child for me, I won''t let you go."


    It was as if ye Ling''s effect on him was just to have children.


    Linwei noticed that Ye Ling buried his head in his chest. His expression was touched again, but when he said it, he still pretended to be indifferent and cold: "besides, I don''t have that time to find another woman."


    "I have agreed with my parents to go with you in the future. I will go wherever you go. I will give you children and be a woman all your life. Can you be alone with me all your life? Never find another woman? Don''t leave me again?"


    Ye Lingling raised her head buried in Linwei''s chest. She put her sky blue eyes on Linwei''s eyes. Her big eyes blinked and said these words.


    Lin Wei originally pretended to be serious, with an indifferent and cold expression. When he saw Ye Ling''s exquisite face, he couldn''t pretend any more.


    Then, his mellow lips moved slightly, and when he saw her beautiful face, he blurted out out uncontrollably: "HMM."


    ......


    Country m, Maliana''s tomb.


    As soon as Yunjian and his party entered malilina''s tomb, they were covered by darkness.


    The tomb was dark and dark, but Ma Zhixiang, an experienced grave explorer, skillfully opened his backpack, took out a flashlight from his backpack and led the way.


    As soon as I entered the tomb, Milo, Xianyu and another group of black forces were gone.


    But I can''t meet them.


    "I''ll make a mark at the end. The president, you lead the way in front. Everyone lined up in pairs. Don''t run around." Lou Yuyan took out a special red chalk from his backpack and walked at the back of the team.


    Every five meters, Lou Yuyan painted a "¡Ì" mark on the wall of the tomb, indicating that this section of the road has passed.


    Yunjian walked behind Ma Zhixiang at that time.


    They walked for about 30 minutes and bypassed many intersections.


    At the moment when he had just passed a fork in the road, Yunjian suddenly stopped and shouted, "wait a minute."


    "I''ll go. Can you say hello before you stop? It''s mysterious. Do you have to pretend to be reasonable again!"


    Liu Mengyu followed behind Yunjian. At the moment, she was thinking about her favorite senior, revealing a look of flower madness. Yunjian suddenly stopped. Her reaction was slow for several shots. When she recovered, she almost hit the man in front of her.


    The man in front of him was a fat foreigner with a smell of sweat after walking for so long.


    Liu Mengyu had a bout of nausea, so he shouted at Yun Jian.


    Everyone else followed well. Only Liu Mengyu was distracted, so he couldn''t react.


    Now, hearing Liu Mengyu''s cry, everyone at the scene glanced at Liu Mengyu, and no one paid attention to her.


    At the moment when people didn''t know why Yunjian stopped, Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded: "we''ve been spinning in place just now, and now we''re back to the original route."

 Chapter 2141

    They have just entered the tomb, and now they have walked for 30 minutes. Unexpectedly, they have only made a circle in the tomb?


    "What, what? It''s so strange. We''ve been walking forward since we came in from the entrance of the tomb. We just turned a few turnouts. How can we go back to the road we''ve already passed? How can we turn around..."


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Liu Mengyu''s back suddenly flashed a chill. She was so frightened that she trembled and stammered to explain.


    Compared with Liu Mengyu''s self deceptive choice, Lou Yuyan paralyzed himself with unbelieving words. She quickly took out her flashlight and took a picture on the wall.


    But every five meters, a "¡Ì" mark appeared in front of everyone.


    This mark was drawn by Yuyan with the red chalk at the last floor.


    "We really... Detour back to the original road." Lou Yuyan frowned and said immediately.


    "What? Then... What should I do? I didn''t see the entrance just now? Can''t we get out? What''s the situation?" Liu Mengyu was so frightened that he was ashen.


    "I, I want to leave here..." Shan caiyue immediately shivered with fear.


    "Shut your mouth!" just as Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue began to tremble and tremble, Yunjian suddenly shouted.


    Xu is in this dark place where there is no light. Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue are really scared to shut their mouths when they are drunk by Yunjian.


    At this time, they only saw Yunjian stick his ears to the wall and listen attentively.


    After two seconds, Yunjian raised his head and narrowed his eyes: "there is someone opposite the wall."


    "Don''t, don''t scare us! I admit I don''t like you, but what''s your fucking ability to scare us like this? You..." Liu Mengyu just said this.


    "Boom", I saw the wall that Yunjian had just pasted with his ears. It seemed that someone had touched the mechanism and suddenly opened it.


    A handsome man in his early thirties, well-dressed, steady-looking and dressed in the work clothes of scientific researchers appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the handsome man appeared and saw Yunjian, he was slightly stunned, and then said to Yunjian in public, "aren''t you my aunt''s granddaughter... Wait, let me think, the little girl named Yunjian? Why are you here?"


    The handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of the crowd was none other than Zhang Junyi, a distant relative who took out the picture of Yunjian''s corpse in his previous life at LV Lanhua''s funeral.


    That is, the great scientist in the mouth of relatives.


    "Uncle, are you related to Yunjian? Look at your dress, are you the scientific researcher who studied the female corpse? Can you take us to see the female corpse? We came all the way here, just want to have a look, so let''s go."


    Night Ling thought smartly and quickly made a sound to Zhang Junyi.


    Zhang Junyi touched the bridge of his nose, thought for a while and nodded:


    "Yes, take a look and go, but don''t disclose the location of our female corpse to others. Oh, you know, many people have come to her grave recently..."


    Zhang Junyi, a group of scientific researchers, hid the female corpse very well, so even if those international dignitaries entered marilina''s tomb, they could not find the hiding place of the female corpse.


    However, just after Zhang Junyi''s words fell, Yunjian and others suddenly heard the anxious and frightened sound of other researchers from the communication headset next to Zhang Junyi''s ear:


    "No! Junyi, go back quickly! Those people in the world have found the place where we hide the female corpse!"


    The communication was suddenly interrupted.


    Hearing this, Ma Junyi''s pupils tightened. The next second he didn''t have time to explain, he turned around and ran with Yunjian and his party to the place where the female corpse was hidden.

 Chapter 2142

    The international group of people who have been walking around malilina''s tomb for many days have found no trace of female corpses. Business leaders from all over the world have found female corpses hidden by scientific researchers!


    This hot news made Yunjian''s eyes squint fiercely.


    When Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David and other people present listened to this, they all moved their eyes. When they saw Zhang Junyi running back, they thought that Zhang Junyi must run to the location of the female corpse, so they all tried their best to catch up.


    With Zhang Junyi running through countless tunnels and opening many mechanisms, they finally came to a place as big as a basketball court.


    This is a real tomb.


    Four coffins are placed around the large and wide area. Connecting the four coffins together, they can be assembled into a very neat square arrangement.


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhang Junyi arrived here, they saw a group of scientific researchers standing nearby dressed like Zhang Junyi.


    In the distance, there are a group of international dignitaries from all over the world.


    Among this group of international dignitaries, Milo and Xianyu, who met outside the entrance of the tomb, were also present.


    At the same time, there are many new faces.


    Among the international dignitaries, a burly middle-aged man was pinching the neck of a man dressed in scientific researchers'' work clothes with his five fingers.


    Obviously, it was the scientific researcher who was caught by this group of international dignitaries and finally forced to confess the hiding place of the female corpse.


    "That''s it, that''s it, that''s the coffin! The female body is hidden in that coffin. It''s none of my business! Now I''ve said, said and agreed to let me go as long as I help you find her..."


    The coerced researcher''s legs trembled violently. He pointed to one of the four coffins and spoke to the middle-aged man who grabbed his neck.


    "Go away." the middle-aged man kicked the researcher away.


    Seeing this, the researcher ran away from Yunjian with the fastest speed.


    "Bang!" but before the researcher escaped ten steps, he saw a bullet through the researcher''s head and killed him on the spot.


    The middle-aged man who just grabbed the researcher''s neck sneered and said coldly, "it''s your honor to be killed by me. How can you escape?"


    After that, the middle-aged man played around with the gun that had just killed the scientific researcher and took back his waist box.


    "You see, the middle-aged man has a tattoo of a male tiger on his left arm! A tattoo of a female tiger on his right arm. This look... He must be the second killer in the international killer list, code named tiger!"


    At the moment when Ma Zhixiang and others didn''t know the situation and turned pale with fear, standing next to Yunjian, a foreigner pointed to the middle-aged man who had just killed the scientific researcher not far away and shouted loudly.


    This surprised Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David and Liu Mengyu.


    "Killer? He, that, that''s the killer on the international list!?" Liu Mengyu''s face turned blue with fear.


    Although the people present were silent, they looked no better.


    "It''s not just him! The bald man standing next to the tiger is an international 3S wanted man. Mo Wu! Although Mo Wu is not on the list of international secret agent killers, he was caught in the Interpol prison. Finally, he escaped. The police issued a must kill order and used machine gun to shoot. He survived. Finally, he has not been killed! His strength is better than that of the list of international secret agent killers The top ten killers are no inferior! "


    "And the woman in cheongsam must be the chairman of Shuangye group, an international black-and-white double mix, a multinational enterprise code named double-sided girl! I heard that this double-sided girl has secret contacts with the world''s largest arms smuggling Tycoon! Its strength and influence are by no means that ordinary people can confront the enemy!"


    ......


    The foreigner must know something about these things, so just from the looks of the people across the street, he reported all the identities of these people.


    Listening to this, Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others all turned pale and trembled.


    Those people in the world who have never heard of and live in the bullet rain forest have come!


    And the identity is more and more frightened!


    Ma Zhixiang and others were too frightened to breathe again.


    At this time, the tiger glanced at Yunjian and didn''t take them seriously at all. He ordered his men to open the coffin.


    Seeing this, the researchers in the distance dare not stop with the previous examples.


    The coffin containing the woman''s body was opened in front of everyone.


    The female corpse in the coffin has delicate skin, ruddy face and beautiful appearance. At one glance, it gives people an appalling secular beauty, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    She lay quietly in the coffin, wearing leather clothes and leather pants, wrapped her perfect figure in it, and tied a silver pistol at the tight thigh of the leather pants, which made people forget to breathe.


    The beauty of the girl in the coffin is similar to the beauty of Yunjian''s appearance at the moment.


    They are beautiful faces that people can''t forget.


    "Hahaha! It''s her! It''s definitely her! It can''t be wrong, it''s definitely the God himself! Although she has never shown her true face, I''ve contacted her so many times, and it''s her that won''t admit it!" the tiger looked at the girl in the coffin ferociously and laughed ferociously.


    The next second, the tiger restrained his smile and said to his men: "this woman has been rampant for so many years and finally died. Hahaha! Want to go like this? Dream! Take off the brake God''s clothes for me and cut her thousands of times with one knife! I want her to die, and there is no peace!"


    As ordered, the tiger''s men went to the female corpse in the coffin.


    Ma Zhixiang and others trembled fiercely in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the tiger would attack the dead.


    However, at the moment when the tiger''s men wanted to fight the female corpse in the coffin.


    A linglie female voice sounded in time, and the sudden female voice surprised everyone present.


    When they looked sideways, they saw Yunjian walking to the coffin. I don''t know when she already had two butterfly knives with the once powerful brake God like a withdrawal.


    When the international leaders saw Yunjian holding a butterfly knife, they overlapped with the person in their memory. Without exception, they all trembled.


    However, the next second, Yunjian stepped on a slow pace and spit out words from her mouth, which made everyone present stare at the scene:


    "How dare you insult my body in front of me, tiger? I haven''t seen you for years. How dare you even recognize me!


    "Do you want to die again?"

 Chapter 2143

    This familiar tone, as always, crazy words


    She is


    The tiger stared at the cloud paper, and his face suddenly changed.


    The temple God has a grudge against the tiger.


    At least in the tiger''s heart, he regarded the brake God as a person gnashing his teeth.


    Because chashen has destroyed the tiger''s mission more than once, making the tiger fail in his mission, which has added a lot of stains in his career.


    The international agent killer list is a list that changes from time to time. At the same time, the ranking on the list is also linked to the number of times a killer agent completes a task and the success rate.


    The tiger, who once failed his mission ten times due to the destruction of the God of the brake, has hovered in the third place in the killer list for many years.


    Finally, after three or four years of retreat, the tiger pushed out the second killer in the killer list and won the second place in the killer list.


    If it were not for the repeated destruction of chashen, he could even compete for the first place in the killer list now!


    You should know that the lowest price for each task is US $100 million.


    However, from the second and subsequent ranking of the international agent killer list, the lowest price per task is at least twice as low as that of the first agent killer! And decreasing in layers.


    In other words, if the lowest price of the first agent is $100 million, then the lowest price of the second agent becomes $5000, which is twice less!


    This is also a reason why Shenji wants to surpass Yunjian.


    Although the ranking is poor, the lowest price for receiving orders is very different!


    Tigers are always careful and love to bear grudges, which is well known in the world.


    Therefore, he regarded chashen as his mortal enemy.


    Before the death of chashen, the tiger was not the opponent of chashen. Upon hearing the news of chashen''s death, the tiger learned the whereabouts of the female corpse almost the first time and rushed over without stopping.


    He wants to cut the corpse of the brake God! If you want to stop God, even if you die, there will be no peace!


    Therefore, just after the tiger determined that the person in the coffin was indeed the brake God himself, he ordered his men to insult the brake God on the spot, and planned to cut the brake God''s body on the spot.


    However, the tiger never expected that Yunjian would jump out at this juncture.


    The words that stand out from Yunjian''s mouth are similar to the terrible woman who played with herself in her hands a few years ago!


    I have to mention that even the second person in the list of international killers such as tiger suddenly shook and trembled after listening to Yunjian''s words that resembled the style of God.


    There is no doubt that the tiger will not dare to say what he said just now if the brake God is alive.


    The tiger is vulgar. It''s good to have brute force, but he always has one track in thinking.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, although the tiger''s heart trembled like the people standing next to him, he still wouldn''t confuse Yunjian and Shashen.


    What''s more, seeing is believing. It''s true that the body of chashen really lies in front of them.


    As for the saying of "reincarnation from the dead", no one here would think of this.


    His ferocious eyes slanted on Yun Jian. The tiger looked at Yun Jian with a fierce face and roared:


    "The only person who dares to say this in front of me is the lady of chashen. In addition, I am not afraid of anyone. You young girl dare to say such a thing to me. Don''t you see how this thing dies!"


    With that, the tiger stepped on the head of the scientific researcher who had just been shot and killed by him, like a beast, stepped heavily on his head and shook it twice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of tigers, human life is just a thing. Kill as you say.

 Chapter 2144

    After Yunjian''s words spread throughout the audience, it certainly shocked everyone present.


    But the tiger''s words also let people cast away the doubt whether Yunjian is a God.


    Also, the corpses of chashen are lying in the coffin. How can it be the girl who suddenly stood up in front of him?


    "Didn''t she see how the man killed just now? That''s not what we can provoke!


    "She is crazy! Don''t you see that man hates the female corpse in the coffin so much! Let the man tear the female corpse apart!


    "She''s out of her mind! She not only stood up to stop the man from dismembering the dead woman''s body, but also said she was the woman''s body! She was afraid that the man wouldn''t do it to her!"


    Liu Mengyu covered his mouth and made a noise with a tone that wanted to tear the cloud paper apart.


    In the end, Liu Mengyu took a hard look at Yun Jian and added: "she''d better not involve us, otherwise..."


    Before saying this, Lou Yuyan glared at her side, "if you speak again, I''ll expose you completely to the eyes of those people. Believe it or not! At that time, your end will be no better than that scientific researcher!"


    Liu Mengyu trembled at the thought of the scientific researcher who was shot in the head. He didn''t make a sound at the moment.


    But I saw that Yunjian over there was not annoyed after listening to the tiger''s words that he didn''t believe she was a brake God.


    She just gently drew a beautiful red arc, and then took two more steps to the coffin where the woman''s body was parked.


    "Oh, you suckling little girl dare to challenge my majesty. In that case, go to hell with this thing!"


    The tiger saw that Yunjian was not afraid of himself. As soon as he was rude, he became angry to the highest point.


    He kicked the body of the scientific and technological personnel more than ten meters away, grabbed a pistol and pointed the muzzle to Yun Jian.


    "Stop it! This female corpse, I want the gale mercenary corps!" just then, a strong male voice sounded impressively.


    But in the rear tunnel of the tiger party, another group of people and horses found here outside malilina''s grave.


    The visitor interrupted the tiger''s move to Yunjian, and also attracted the attention of the tiger and everyone present.


    The people who had just paid attention to Yunjian immediately focused on the group who had just arrived with a strong male voice.


    But the man who just made a strong sound led a group of people to appear in front of the crowd.


    The man who made a loud noise was blind. He was about thirty or forty years old and looked serious.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, everyone present was stunned.


    The woman, code named double-sided girl, dressed in a big red cheongsam, with breast and fat buttocks, big chest, thin waist and upturned buttocks, stood up and spoke to the man who had just made a strong sound:


    "Come here, but the head of the stormy mercenary regiment, stormy thunder!?"


    The stormy mercenary regiment is divided into many regiments, and the stormy regiment is only one of the stormy mercenary regiments.


    There are only 120 people in the Berserker regiment. Among these 120 people, the top 20 people with the strongest strength are all figures on the major international lists, including hacker list, killer list, agent list and so on.


    Although the ranking on each list is not particularly high, each of the 120 members of the Berserker Corps is the king of the elite!


    These 120 people add up to those who are the most powerful in the world. We should weigh them carefully and dare not provoke them easily!


    "Exactly!" but the man with mellow voice nodded solemnly and admitted his identity.


    This man is the leader of the violent regiment among the 120 elites, violent thunder!

 Chapter 2145

    The appearance of storm thunder made tiger, double faced girl, Mo Wu, Milo and Xianyu squint.


    Storm thunder is the strongest among the 120 elite members of the storm mercenary regiment!


    Although storm Lei is blind in one eye, his strength will not have any impact on him because of his blind eye!


    At that time, storm Lei was leading a group of people to the tigers.


    The appearance of the thunderstorm means that the group of people behind the thunderstorm is the 120 elites of the rage Corps except the thunderstorm.


    You know, 120 members of the Berserker regiment go out together. Even the top 20 international secret agent killers dare not easily provoke them.


    Therefore, the emergence of thunderstorms made a group of international leaders present feel angry.


    In front of this group of real international bigwigs, people like the original Milo and Xianyu don''t even have the courage to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu, Shan caiyue and David all took a deep breath.


    They don''t understand the struggle of this international underground force, and they don''t dare to speak at the moment.


    But it is obvious that Ma Zhixiang and others can feel that the appearance of thunderstorms makes the atmosphere at the scene stiff again.


    "It''s the head of the rage regiment of the rage mercenary regiment, storm thunder! I''ve heard a lot about it!" it was the international 3S wanted man who cut a bald head.


    At that time, Mo Wu stood in front of storm Lei and said hello to storm Lei, who seemed very friendly.


    "I''m sorry." storm Lei just glanced at Mo Wu. He didn''t mean to know Mo Wu or increase his intimate relationship.


    Mo Wu was also embarrassed. He rushed the storm thunder and motioned in the dark: "it seems that brother storm thunder is also coming for the female corpse. Why don''t we join hands to get the female corpse first?"


    All the people present were eyeing the female corpse, that is, the corpse of the brake God.


    But only one team can get the female corpse.


    Mo Wu is different from several others. Although he has amazing strength, he has no helpers behind him. His sleeves are empty. Only by looking for someone to cooperate can he achieve his goal.


    "Mo Wu, you are so cunning!" seeing Mo Wu first stretch out an olive branch to the storm thunder, the double-sided girl frowned and spat.


    The appearance of a double-sided girl is in direct proportion to her figure. She has an oval face, big eyes and a big nose. That figure can be described as a devil''s figure. She can hold it with her thin waist and two hands, but her chest is so big that she bumps up and down every step, and her ass is very upturned. It is an example of a typical beauty.


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love!" Mo Wu looked at the devil''s figure of the double-sided girl and whistled at her.


    "Bah! I''m here, who dares to rob! I''m going to kill the corpse of chashen!" the tiger shouted and stood up and spat.


    Ma Zhixiang and others breathed in horror when they saw that this group of big men with great power in the world were slightly careless and would kill each other. They just wanted to compete for the corpse of the brake God.


    However, just when Ma Zhixiang and others took a hard breath and the international leaders in the distance began to quarrel.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, a series of gunshots rang out.


    Three seconds later, the gunshot fell.


    When Ma Zhixiang and others turned their heads again, they saw that every big man in the distance who was enough to stand firm in the world was shocked and retreated a few steps by the sudden sound of gunfire.


    Looking up, they saw Yunjian, who had just been ignored by them, put away two pistols at that time.


    The gunshot successfully attracted the attention of these international leaders to Yunjian.


    However, before everyone reacted, he saw that his left and right hands held two pistols and opened a series of guns. He skillfully took out the two pistol magazines, loaded a new row of bullets into the magazines that had run out of bullets, and then aimed the two guns at the international giants in front of him at the same time.


    The words were so clear that there was no trace of temperature, which made everyone present tremble:


    "The game is over, you, it''s time to go."

 Chapter 2146

    Yunjian holds two pistols. Whether he loads bullets into the pistol magazine or focuses on the muzzle to launch bullets, he is skillful and amazing.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were stunned by Yunjian''s continuous move.


    "She''s really good at shooting!" even if it''s not the first time she saw Yunjian firing a gun, Lou Yuyan still exclaimed.


    However, Yunjian just fired a series of bullets. Several international leaders reacted and stepped back to avoid the bullets. They were stunned.


    Looking closely, the series of bullets fell in front of the toes of the last fallen feet of these international giants by a few millimeters!


    Obviously, the shots just sent by Yunjian didn''t mean to kill these international leaders.


    Otherwise, according to her shooting method, these international leaders will have to be injured even if they don''t die under her gun!


    Milo and Xianyu, who didn''t take Yunjian seriously, or tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl and violent thunder, all stopped the dialogue and turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Just now, under the little girl''s shooting method, they suddenly took a few steps back in such a embarrassed posture before they avoided her shots!


    And look at her relaxed face


    I''m afraid I''ve been merciful!


    If the little girl was merciless just now, I''m afraid she would get hurt under her gun with their skills!


    Even seriously injured!


    Aware of this, several international leaders stared at Yunjian.


    Those who can use a mere pistol to hurt them must be above them in their shooting skills and strength.


    Just this teenage girl?


    Who the hell is she!


    Her shooting skills and strength can be above them!


    Several international bigwigs widened their pupils.


    "Shit!" Milo vomited a dirty word after hiding from the bullet fired by Fang Caiyun Jian.


    At that time, whether Milo or several other powerful leaders from all over the world, they all re examined Yunjian now.


    But she saw Yunjian holding two pistols and sharing her hands quite flexibly. She turned the muzzle of the gun to this group of international leaders and fired bullets again.


    "Fuck me!" Milo uttered a dirty word again, ready to be on full alert against the bullets fired by Yunjian again.


    The group of international leaders saw that at the moment Yunjian shot, he suddenly shifted his body 180 ¡ã and fired these deadly shots at Zhang Junyi standing behind him.


    These shots are so fast that people are overwhelmed.


    Zhang Junyi saw this. He just stood in place. At that time, his pupils narrowed. He threw away the cowardice of the ordinary scientific research personnel in front of everyone, and awkwardly avoided the sudden dark gun of Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s shooting method is really shocking. Zhang Junyi avoided the first few shots fired by Yunjian, but was scratched by the last shot. He covered his arm, changed his face as an ordinary scientific researcher, and looked at Yunjian with ferocious eyes.


    "Wolf kill, long time no see, you are still as insidious and cunning as before." Yunjian looked at Zhang Junyi coldly, and made a sneer.


    The wolf killed her. In a previous life, she threatened her brother to take the wooden sandalwood box in exchange, but she threw her brother''s head at her middle-aged man!


    Seeing that his identity was revealed, the wolf killed Zhang Junyi with a ferocious smile. He threw off his disguised Zhang Junyi mask, sneered at Yunjian in front of the confused and frightened people, and said something that made them stunned:


    "Oh! After so many years, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You saw through my identity at a glance!"

 Chapter 2147

    Wolf kill?


    This code is no stranger to everyone present.


    It''s not that the wolf killed this man has much influence or status in the world.


    But


    A few years ago, in F City, country m, there was news that the wolf killed and kidnapped the brother of the brake God, then killed the brother of the brake God, fed the body of the brother of the brake God to the dog, and carried the head of the brother of the brake God to make a deal with the brake God.


    People in the world are frightened even when they hear the name of chashen.


    When the wolf killed, he dared to pluck the lion''s hair from the lion''s head and carry the head of the brother of the brake God to meet the brake God.


    How much courage it should be to let him do such a thing.


    Later, I heard that wolf Sha was holding the head of chashen''s brother to meet with chashen, and I lost the news from then on.


    But I have to say that the wolf killed this man and got angry in the road.


    To everyone''s consternation, wolf Sha actually called the little girl in front of him


    Brake God?


    "Is she a brake God? The first brake God in the list of international agents is really her?" the double faced girl listened to the words of wolf killing, her facial expression was stunned, and her face was filled with fear.


    The tiger was also stunned for a few seconds and officially looked at Yun Jian with questioning eyes.


    "That''s impossible! Isn''t the lady dead! The female corpse in the coffin is..." the tiger''s face flashed a cruel color. He looked at the girl in the coffin and his eyes changed dramatically.


    Except for the double faced girl and the tiger, who were shocked and made a sound after hearing the words of the wolf, the faces of Milo, Xianyu, Mo Wu and storm Lei were all a burst of surprise and panic.


    Suddenly it was confirmed that Yunjian, a little girl who was not valued by them at the beginning, was a god!


    Are you kidding?


    "Isn''t she, like you, a college student! How can it be said that she is the first brake God in the list of international agents! Tell me it''s fake, isn''t it? How can she be..."


    Previously, she unilaterally felt that she could not deal with Yunjian and let Yunjian fight back. Liu Mengyu, who felt that she was very powerful, stared at her. She grabbed her clothes tightly with her hand, looked at Yunjian, and shouted at Ma Zhixiang and Lou Yuyan.


    Along the way, I also heard a lot about Yunjian and Ma Zhixiang.


    Ma Zhixiang''s five are from the Institute of archaeology, and Yunjian is a college student from another university.


    How can such an ordinary girl, a college student, be the frightening existence who ranks first in the list of international agents!


    What''s more, the frightening existence, the brake God, is not dead!?


    "Stupid, stupid ha ha!" the wolf killed Zhang Junyi''s body, just looked around with his eyes on the clown, and then turned his eyes to Yun Jian.


    "You''re right. She''s the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents!" said Wolf Sha, pointing to Yunjian''s hand and moving to the coffin.


    His face was so excited that he flushed. He even couldn''t take into account the blood flowing from the wound mouth just after being shot by Yunjian on his arm. He pointed to the female corpse in the coffin and smiled wildly:


    "She is also the first brake God in the list of international agents! They are the same person!


    "Hahaha! You probably can''t dream of it! Cha Shen, unexpectedly passed from his own flesh and soul to another person! He also started a new life!


    "The best proof of all this is this corpse. She won''t rot!


    "Not only she, but also I, even I, were reborn into the flesh of this scientific researcher because of the light beam of the wooden sandalwood box! Moreover, I found that the identity of this scientific researcher was actually a distant relative of the God after rebirth!


    "That''s why I took advantage of the death of my good ''aunt'' to show her the original physical photos of the brake God, and spread the story of the brake God''s body in marilina''s tomb all over the world!


    "Only you stupid people will come here foolishly! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 2148

    The wolf killed the whole man, swinging and shaking, and made a harsh laugh like a silver bell, which made everyone present frown.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank.


    Sure enough, wolf kill knows the secret of wooden sandalwood box.


    On the day before her rebirth, when she handed the high-end imitation wooden sandalwood box to the wolf, the wolf who was very afraid of her strength was like getting a treasure that could destroy the sky and the earth. She was no longer afraid of her.


    In fact, Yunjian had doubts as early as the moment his brother was reborn.


    Since all my brothers were reborn, could the wolf killing at that time also be reborn?


    But facts proved that her suspicion was not wrong.


    Wolf kill, really reborn!


    Compared with Yun Jian''s plain face, it seemed that nothing could enter her eyes.


    Milo, Xianyu and others standing around, as well as tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl and storm Lei, all kept the same surprised expression and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    What the hell is going on?


    The brake God was reborn into another person''s body!


    Not only brake God, but also wolf killing!


    And the wooden sandalwood box mentioned in their mouth, isn''t it a treasure that has been offered a high price by international leaders and commercial politicians!


    Could it be that the wooden sandalwood box, which is said to have the power to bring the dead back to life, really fell into the hands of the brake God.


    Moreover, wolf kill and brake God are reborn because of it?


    The news was so shocking that everyone such as tiger and Mo Wu couldn''t react.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned on the spot, the wolf turned his head and stared at Yun Jian for a few seconds, and then he giggled:


    "But Cha Shen, I still look down on you. I didn''t expect you to recognize me! Giggle, but it doesn''t matter. Your body is still alive because of the influence of the wooden sandalwood box!


    "Your body has been studied by me for several years. Now your body is a walking puppet!


    "She has no thought and can walk. More importantly, she still completely retains your strength as a brake God!


    "Do you want to experience the taste of fighting with yourself! Cluck, I really want to see two of you, one is the former flesh body, the other is you now. Compare the two brake gods. Whose strength is more powerful!"


    The words of wolf killing spread all over the audience, which made tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl, storm thunder and Ma Zhixiang take a breath.


    Since rebirth is so strange, things divorced from the facts have happened, making a corpse that still retains all the characteristics of a living person, only stops the heartbeat and brain operation, and will not rot into a puppet.


    It doesn''t sound so amazing.


    "Shit, this man is so cruel! He''s shameless!" Guo Dongyang couldn''t help but stand up and say something.


    "He did it on purpose! Shameless!" the night spirit also said angrily.


    The double faced girl, tiger and Mo Wu standing in the distance took a breath.


    The wolf kill is too cruel!


    Yunjian''s flesh in his previous life was killed by a wolf and made into a puppet, and his strength is equal to that of Yunjian, but the most difficult thing is to let Yunjian kill his flesh in his previous life?


    Don''t say that it''s taboo for anyone to do such a thing as killing himself.


    It is precisely this taboo that doomed the puppet who is equal to Yunjian''s skill to get the biggest advantage - Yunjian, who won''t be hard on her when facing her own flesh!


    In this way, isn''t Yunjian bound to lose!?


    Everyone here thought so. Wolf kill vowed that he would destroy the God this time.


    With a "whoosh", a faint yellow light flickered, and the beam shook twice.


    Before the people react, what is the faint yellow flickering light.


    Yun Jian threw the faint yellow light into the coffin where the female corpse was not far away.


    When the reaction came, I saw that it was a lighter flashing with flame.


    The lighter was thrown into the coffin, together with the clothes of the female corpse and some flammable paper around the female corpse, rolling up the bear fire.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf killed his eyes. He flew towards the female corpse and screamed: "no! No, no, no, no!"


    That''s his only chip against the brake God now!


    But it was too late to put out the fast burning fire.


    Everyone was shocked by Yunjian''s unwavering move.


    Milo, Xianyu, tiger and Mo Wu, double faced girl, violent thunder and others, as well as everyone present, such as Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan and Liu Mengyu, all stared.


    She actually, without hesitation, burned her flesh to ashes!


    The brake God treats himself so cruelly!


    The crowd took a breath. However, just when they were frightened and stunned, the wolf rushed to the coffin and watched the puppet in the coffin, which had been developed only after years of research, burn up alive.


    The voice of Yunjian was cold without a trace of temperature. She finally took a look at the girl in the coffin, who had lived in her flesh for 16 years.


    Then he killed the wolf. In front of everyone around him, he was so cold that he seemed to ring out the words that could freeze the world. With the inhumane vicissitudes, coupled with the every move of Yunjian at the moment, everyone looked at him and felt as if he had seen the cold-blooded and ruthless peak of God:


    "Do you think I will show mercy when I face myself today?


    "If I had shown the slightest mercy to myself, then today, chashen would not appear in your world!


    "Have you forgotten where I came out alive.


    "I never intend to show mercy to myself when I trample on other people''s bodies and survive.


    "No one can bind me, including myself!"

 Chapter 2149

    Yunjian is looking at the crowd. Behind her is a raging fire, burning the body of her previous life until there is only a handful of ashes left.


    In front of everyone, she said something that made everyone present feel creepy.


    Yes, who has she been merciful to today?


    No,


    She never showed mercy to anyone, including herself!


    When she came out of the killer organization in her early years, she was the last person who trampled on the bodies of countless people.


    It is well known that the God of the temple is cruel to his enemies as well as to himself.


    We can take an example from the killer organization in the early years to prove that Yunjian was only eight years old when hundreds of children fought in the dark soul organization and only three people survived.


    Eight year old Yun Jian, after killing dozens of people, was almost stabbed to death by a little girl who first hid in a small corner.


    At the last critical moment, eight year old Yun Jian cut his palm deeply with a knife. The wound was so deep that he could even see the bones in his palm.


    Then, at the age of eight, she replaced water with blood, covered the little girl''s eyes with her palm gushing blood like a faucet, and replaced water with blood, blurring the little girl''s vision.


    After that, when the little girl couldn''t see clearly, she grabbed the knife in the little girl''s hand with her backhand and stabbed it into the little girl''s heart.


    From the moment he cut his palm, the eight year old Yun Jian didn''t hesitate.


    If Yunjian hesitated for a second and thought whether he should cut his palm, the little girl''s knife had already stabbed her in the heart.


    Her Yunjian can go to today and stand at the top of the list of international agents. It''s not luck, not relationship. It''s won with her hands, fists and her own strength!


    Milo and Xianyu in the distance are still people of the violent Corps such as tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl and violent thunder.


    Including Ma Zhixiang and everyone present.


    Looking at the cloud paper standing in front of the raging fire, which seemed to spread the words that could freeze the world, an unknown hot blood stirred in my heart.


    This is her, the woman who makes the world''s top people tremble!


    Surname Cha, name God!


    Brake God!


    At that time, the wolf killed his eyes and watched his carefully arranged for so many years. The card he wanted to use to kill the brake God was destroyed. He suddenly "ah ah" roared twice, and suddenly took out an sp2022 pistol from the hem of his scientific research staff''s work clothes and rushed to Yunjian.


    Then he rushed, and the wolf killed him. He roared and raised the sp2022 pistol to Xiang Yunjian''s head.


    "Yunjian, be careful!" Ma Zhixiang blurted out his worried words from the heart even if he knew the strength of Yunjian.


    "Bang bang!"


    The wolf killed Yunjian and fired five bullets in a row.


    Seeing this, Ma Zhixiang and others are about to raise their voices.


    Yunjian is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, but how can she avoid bullets!


    Can a person''s speed really be faster than a bullet!


    Without waiting for Ma Zhixiang and others to think more, the next scene completely overturned the understanding of Ma Zhixiang and others.


    But Yunjian took out his two silver pistols from his waist box with both hands, and fired five shots while walking alternately.


    After firing the five guns, Yunjian directly lost his pistol. At the same time when the five bullets flew away, people ran to the wolf killing side.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" the five bullets fired by Yun Jian collided with the five bullets fired by Wolf kill, and collided with each other with a deviation of no more than one millimeter, offsetting the power of the bullet on the spot.


    At that time, Yunjian a quick man came to the wolf kill.


    Even as soon as the wolf was killed and reacted from the posture of firing bullets, the man was kicked out of an unmanned corner by Yunjian, about more than ten meters away.


    The next second, she put her hand into the tight place in front of her waist, pulled out a grenade from the hands of blackt, directly bit the pull ring with her teeth, and skillfully threw the grenade to the wolf who was kicked to the corner.


    Almost at the same time, after she finished this series of actions in front of everyone around her, her words of indifference and no emotion sounded leisurely, and said the last three words to the wolf: "die."

 Chapter 2150

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With Yunjian''s words falling, she turned her back to the wolf who was kicked to the corner, and looked at the tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl, Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others.


    With Yunjian''s "go to hell" just now, the voice just fell, and a bombing sound caused by a grenade resounded through the sky, with a deafening momentum.


    The grenade buried the last scream "no, no, no!" of wolf killing, and exploded sparks in front of him. For a time, the beam of sparks shrouded the whole audience, and the towering fire drowned the wolf killing and his desperate cry.


    Yunjian has killed the wolf with her back and is facing the crowd. Behind her is the towering fire and smoke after the grenade exploded.


    She seemed to have expected the distance and range that the grenade explosion could hurt. Under the deafening roar, like a god of death from hell, she walked slowly towards the people''s place.


    Until Yunjian stared at the beads and watched her go to the crowd, the loud noise and the dazzling fire began to dissipate slowly.


    At that time, they saw the figure of Yunjian standing in front of them, and the body of a wolf killed by a grenade that was thrown a few meters high and then hit the ground.


    At that time, the corpse killed by the wolf was bombed by the sudden power of explosives. His flesh was immediately blurred, his skin and flesh were close together, his belly was blown open, and even his internal organs could be seen.


    His arm seemed to be blown off, just like his hand was broken. He barely hung beside him. Coupled with the terrible death, he had long been unable to see the appearance of the skin and meat stuck to his face. Just let people look, they had to scream.


    "Ah! Ah!" Liu Mengyu was frightened by the bloody body killed by the wolf. She covered her eyes and turned aside to retch. Her face was blue and purple.


    "My God is terrible!" although Yeling was not as frightened as Liu Mengyu, she screamed directly, but her face was no better.


    The appearance of wolf killing was unexpected to Yunjian.


    But at that time, when the wolf killed and died again, there was no wooden sandalwood box for him to be reborn again.


    It''s not Yunjian''s original intention to burn up the corpse he used for 16 years in his previous life.


    If you know Yunjian''s character, you can see the coolness in her heart from her dark eyes.


    It is impossible for a person, facing the corpse he once relied on, to burn it up and let it completely disappear in the world.


    At the moment when her body was destroyed by herself, Yunjian''s heart trembled slightly, but she never showed her real emotion in front of the public.


    Now the corpse has been destroyed and the wolf has been killed. I won''t be wronged this trip.


    The moment she saw her body in her previous life, Yunjian came with the idea that she would rather destroy the world than let anyone take her body, or humiliate, or use, or spoil her body.


    Perhaps from the day of her rebirth, the former brake God has died.


    Now she is reborn herself.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian made a red arc. She turned around and turned her figure to all the international leaders and top international figures present, such as tiger, Mo Wu, double-sided girl and storm thunder.


    Her curved lips were raised slightly, so she made a frivolous voice in front of the crowd:


    "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Yunjian, code named chashen."

 Chapter 2151

    Yunjian''s smile, coupled with her inherent frivolous aura, even if she said only an ordinary to the extreme words, she couldn''t help but panic the tigers, double-sided girls and others present.


    The tiger''s heart trembled fiercely when he was familiar with the cloud paper.


    "Now that the female corpse has been destroyed and the farce has ended, xianmou will say goodbye to you first. If he has fate in the future, goodbye!" Xianyu immediately found something wrong with the atmosphere. He hugged his fist and made a noise in public.


    After the words, Xianyu stopped and turned to leave here.


    "Brother Xian wants to leave, so I won''t accompany you! If you have a chance in the future, I''ll set up a banquet at home and invite you to come to the door! Today, I''ll go with my brother Xian first!"


    Seeing that Xianyu left, Milo was not stupid. He immediately realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Xianyu, such a shrewd man, must have found something when he wants to go. Milo is not stupid at this point. He wants to leave with Xianyu immediately after he reacts.


    It has to be said that Xianyu and Milo reacted very quickly.


    They subconsciously waved to their men, turned around and wanted to leave here.


    However, Xianyu and Milo still can''t understand Yunjian and don''t understand the character of the once powerful God.


    Tiger, double faced girl, storm Lei and Mo Wuren, who are many times higher than Xianyu and Milo, have a complete understanding of Yunjian''s character.


    So they didn''t even ask to leave after all this happened.


    Sure enough, when Xianyu and Milo were about to turn around and leave here, a cold word sounded from Yunjian''s mouth behind them:


    "Wait


    "Do you two want to leave here with my secret?"


    It''s so cold that people just listen to this sound, and feel that the slightly trembling female voice rings out quietly.


    Xianyu and Milo, who wanted to leave here as quickly as possible, were stunned by the woman''s voice.


    The two continued to talk.


    "Xian Mou just took a nap and didn''t hear anything. Please let go!" after hearing Yun Jian''s words, Xian Yu turned and made a sound immediately.


    Xianyu is indeed a very smart man. He is telling Yunjian in disguise that he won''t spread a word about today''s affairs.


    Milo learned to envy Yu when he said he was going to leave. At this moment, a thin sweat flowed from the side of his frightened forehead.


    An arms tycoon in South America, who is respected and flattered by people on one side, is also a big man on the other side. At present, his forehead is sweating with fear. Learning to envy Yu, he also trembles at Yun Jian:


    "I also wandered for a while just now, so I didn''t hear or see anything..."


    "But I only believe that the mouth of the dead is the tightest." before Milo finished, Yunjian interrupted him. The rising red arc, coupled with her amazing suffocating face, gave people a kind of despair as if on the verge of death.


    "Does she really want to kill everyone?" Liu Mengyu couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. She stared at Yunjian and asked.


    Yunjian''s killing of wolves just now has made Liu Mengyu feel incredible. Even if she is really the first brake God in the list of international agents, the group of international leaders in front of her are all international top figures!


    Even if one person dies, it will cause a global sensation. Does she really say kill?


    This was just asked from Liu Mengyu''s mouth, but Liu Mengyu didn''t respond.


    The two voices of "bang bang" suddenly sounded, but Yunjian didn''t know when to hold the two silver pistols again. When they reacted, they could only see a wisp of smoke at the muzzle of the two silver pistols.


    Looking sideways again, I saw Milo and Xianyu who were still defending something just now. They didn''t even have a chance to avoid the fatal blow of the gun that fired bullets from Kai Yunjian.


    They were shot by Yunjian in the middle of their eyebrows and stared at their pupils.


    The moment before Milo and Xianyu were shot through the middle of their eyebrows and fell to the ground, they saw Yunjian standing there staring at them coldly and saying this in public:


    "South American arms tycoon Milo, a mixed race of ry country and the son of the boss of the underground black market of T country, envy you. Don''t think you two have concealed what those guys in the world have done. No one has found out. If you dare to secretly hijack the arms of our ancient killing mercenary regiment, take your life."

 Chapter 2152

    Outsiders only know that Xianyu is a hybrid of ry country. Later, he mixed with the underground black market boss of T country, but no one has ever learned that Xianyu is the biological son of the black market boss of T country!


    In addition, the top just envy Yu and Milo know why Yunjian wants to leave here in such a hurry after Yunjian knows that Yunjian is a God. Why does Milo sweat in a cold sweat after being shouted by Yunjian.


    Perhaps it can be traced back to Milo and Xianyu who heard that the body of the God of the temple was placed in the tomb. Why did they come to find out about it.


    That''s because Milo and Xianyu secretly stole arms from various forces under the eyes of many top international leaders.


    Because the amount of arms stolen from each force was very small, and they covered it up very well, no one in the international group found it.


    After the two men cooperated in stealing arms, a little makes a lot and bumped into many of their own forces.


    They also stole the arms of the ancient mercenary regiment, so they inevitably felt guilty in front of Yunjian. As soon as they felt guilty, they hurried to leave.


    You know, not all international leaders will come and rob the body when they hear that the body of the brake God is in marilina''s tomb.


    Only those international bigwigs who have a grudge against the temple God or have a purpose will come and rob people.


    And there are many such people.


    Of course, there are many people like tigers who regard the brake God as a thorn in the flesh. After learning the news of the brake God''s death, they immediately rushed to insult the brake God''s body.


    Yunjian directly killed Milo and Xianyu because Milo and Xianyu had jointly hijacked the arms of the ancient mercenary regiment more than once.


    There are not many arms hijacked at one time, but when superimposed together, it is a very large number.


    At the moment when he was shot through the middle of his eyebrows, he heard Yunjian say the last words he heard in his life. His envious eyes seemed to be stretched and enlarged, and his pupils expanded and expanded again.


    Originally thought that this matter was unknown in the world, but unexpectedly, chashen knew it long ago!


    It''s really worthy of being a brake God. No big or small things at home and abroad can escape her eyes!


    Envy Yu suddenly pulled out a self ironic smile. The next second he stiffened the smile, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    When Xianyu and Milo react, Xianyu and Milo have been killed.


    In the distance, Liu Mengyu watched the scene. She covered her chest and trembled with fear.


    Seeing that Yunjian kills Xianyu and Milo, Liu Mengyu is not the only one who thinks that even Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan and David all think that the group of men behind Xianyu and Milo will attack Yunjian.


    However, what Ma Zhixiang and Liu Mengyu and others saw was such a scene¡ª¡ª


    After Xianyu and Milo were shot in the middle of their eyebrows and fell to the ground by two bullets, Xianyu and Milo''s men not only didn''t shoot Yunjian as they thought.


    On the contrary, Xianyu and Milo''s men knelt down neatly at the location of Yunjian after they fell to the ground.


    A group of big men with iron bones kneel down to a woman!


    It is conceivable how outrageous this is, but it really happened in front of everyone present!


    Seeing this, Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu and others have renewed their understanding of the God of the brake.


    Chashen, what a startling existence!


    A group of big men knelt down to beg for mercy to a woman!


    "Could it be that she and she alone are enough to kill everyone at the scene! What if those international leaders join hands to deal with her! Here... But there are hundreds of people, why don''t they choose to join hands with each other to deal with her, but kneel down to her..."


    Liu Mengyu was very puzzled and asked with staring eyes.


    There are at least hundreds of people around! It is said that many people have great power. Even in the blood night incident, Yunjian won against the top 20 international agent killers.


    But that''s only twenty people.


    Now hundreds of people deal with her. No matter how powerful she is, she is just a person!


    Liu Mengyu''s words were heard by a foreigner who had been following the crowd since he was a child in the village. The foreigner immediately whispered to Liu Mengyu in Chinese whose pronunciation was not very standard:


    "Little girl, you are still too young to deal with the hundreds of people in front of you. She climbed out of the dead!


    "Chashen, who was only eight years old, killed dozens of children who lived and grew up in the same environment with her in one breath.


    "At the age of 12, she can kill hundreds of cold-blooded killers who climb out of the dead like her at one go.


    "How many people present can reach the level of advanced killers?


    "I''m afraid these people can''t even reach the 12-year-old brake God, let alone the current brake God!"

 Chapter 2153

    Therefore, Milo and the group of admirers will directly give up their dignity as men and kneel down to Yunjian!


    When a man can give up his dignity and kneel down to a woman, there is only one reason. This woman has enough strength to make them fear!


    When the foreigner spoke Chinese with nonstandard pronunciation to Liu Mengyu, they were stunned again when the words came to Liu Mengyu and everyone present.


    "God! Kill at the age of eight? At the age of twelve, you can kill hundreds of people who climb out of the dead like her and are no less than high-level killers?" Yeling was frightened to change his face after listening to the foreigner''s words.


    Killing at the age of eight?


    What was she doing when she was eight?


    She''s still in the arms of her parents! Be spoiled by your parents and be your sweetheart!


    "It is said that chashen was abducted into the killer organization at the age of five." after listening to Yeling''s words, the foreigner added.


    The foreigner added this sentence to let the night spirit know that when he was abducted into the killer organization at the age of five, he should kill at the age of five, not eight.


    This made Ma Zhixiang and others breathe again.


    ......


    After killing Xianyu and Milo, Yunjian asked everyone present to take three hours of forgetting liquid without killing.


    It''s a memorial to the body of her previous life. I don''t want it to be stained with blood.


    As for the tiger, Yunjian didn''t move him.


    Although the tiger wanted to kill her, he even had to lay a hard hand on her body at first.


    But the tiger, she can use it in the future, so she won''t kill it.


    Tiger''s strength is indeed not vulgar, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, he is vulgar and easy to be caught.


    If the tiger is a very smart and intelligent person, Yunjian will not hesitate at the moment and will take his life on the spot, but this vulgar and wild character doomed the tiger to be used by her in the end.


    The tiger''s death in exchange for her benefits must be more advantageous to her than dying in her hands.


    Just now, everyone at the scene saw the fate of Yuyu and Milo, so no one dared to resist Yunjian. They all drank forgetting liquid for three hours and fainted on the spot, without exception.


    Even tigers dare not resist.


    When these people wake up after fainting, they forget what happened in the past three hours.


    After Yunjian and other comatose Ma Zhixiang woke up, they returned to Jiangcheng of Z country with them.


    Until they got on the plane, Ma Zhixiang and others were still wondering how they all fell in the grave and what happened.


    When asked Yunjian, she shrugged her shoulders in exchange for something she really didn''t know:


    "I passed out, too."


    ......


    After three days in Jiangcheng, Yunjian lived a three-point life.


    Schools, martial arts associations and canteens must go every day.


    This morning, the members of the martial arts club who had just finished training left the martial arts club with the cry of "ouch ouch" of the people in the martial arts club.


    Back in the bedroom, Yunjian heard Zhu Huili say, "Yunjian, a girl just came to you and said she was a student of Jiangcheng Communication University nearby. Her name is Liang Xiumin. It looks like she''s in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll have a look." hearing this, Yunjian nodded to Zhu Huili, turned and left the bedroom.


    Jiangcheng is a university town with many universities. This is Yunjian''s first visit to Jiangcheng Communication University.


    Jiangcheng Communication University is the world of art students. Most communication universities are art students, and their majors are basically related to art.


    Liang Xiumin studied dance in Jiangcheng Communication University. She was a student of the dance department. After Yunjian entered Jiangcheng Communication University, she directly asked the passers-by for the way and found the classroom where Liang Xiumin took classes.


    Standing at the gate, Liang Xiumin rehearsed the dance with a group of students in the classroom. She looked absent-minded and followed the dance moves with several wrong beats.


    "Liang Xiumin, what are you doing! Our program is going to be on the new year''s Day party! If you are in this state, you will lose face, but you want us to lose face with you!"


    A woman who led the dance angrily walked over and "snapped" the recorder that was ringing the dance music and directly said this in public.


    Young girls and girls before, as long as they do not touch their own interests, but point out that the other party is not, in addition to good friends, they are generally outspoken.


    "Curl, don''t be angry!" when the girl who led the dance was angry, a group of girls surrounded him, as if the girl who led the dance had been hurt, one by one began to comfort the girl who led the dance.


    Liang Xiumin was too lazy to volatilize her eldest lady''s temper at that time. She sighed, but happened to catch a glimpse of the cloud paper at the door.


    ......


    Out of the dance room, Liang Xiumin took Yunjian and ran to a big tree. She was not afraid to be known by Yunjian. She said in a low voice to Yunjian: "Yunjian, what should we do? We went to bed..."


    Yunjian remembered the last time Liang Xiumin asked herself on the bus. She frowned slightly: "with your current boyfriend?"


    That little white faced Jin Yu.


    "No... it''s senior Mu Ming. I went out with everyone yesterday and had a few drinks. When I woke up this morning, senior Mu Ming lay next to me, and the sheets were red..."

 Chapter 2154

    Liang Xiumin blushed when she said this.


    Obviously, when Liang Xiumin rehearsed the dance with her classmates in the dance classroom just now, she always thought about it, so she was absent-minded.


    Liang Xiumin didn''t even care that the leading dance girl who had a bad relationship with her spoke to her in that tone.


    "At that time, senior Mu Ming didn''t wake up, so I ran out myself. What should I do now? I have no face to see people."


    When Liang Xiumin spoke, she clung to the hem and looked at a loss.


    "As long as it''s not your boyfriend," Yunjian only said.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin thought about the problem she was struggling with. For a moment, she didn''t hear what Yun Jian said.


    "By the way, Yunjian, I found... Well, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. My boyfriend wasn''t here last night. I didn''t want to drink. As a result, senior Mu Ming took the lead in filling me with wine.


    "Then in my mind, it seems that senior Mu Ming helped me and took me to a hotel... It seems that senior Mu Ming deliberately did all this


    "But how could Mu Ming, such a gentle gentleman, do such a thing..."


    Liang Xiumin said what she couldn''t figure out all the time. When she said it, she thought it was unrealistic.


    Because Mu Ming is her senior, although they usually meet, Mu Ming always shows a gentle gentleman in front of her.


    Just like a big brother taking care of his sister, he is very good to Liang Xiumin.


    In the past, Liang Xiumin wouldn''t have such suspicion, but when they had a relationship last night, Liang Xiumin vaguely remembered that Mu Ming kept kissing her with her head, just like a couple in love.


    It''s just recalling these links that Liang Xiumin feels incredible.


    She also felt impossible. How could a noble senior like Mu Ming deliberately get her drunk and rape her


    "Perhaps, dressed animals, usually say people who are very serious on the surface." Yunjian replied Liang Xiumin with an ambiguous answer.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin was stunned. She thought Yunjian would say that Mu Ming could not be such a person, but now what is this?


    "If the person looking for you comes, I won''t bother much." Yunjian suddenly looked at Liang Xiumin''s rear, hooked an arc, and showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Liang Xiumin was slightly stunned, then turned around and saw the person she didn''t want to see now.


    Yunjian watched Liang Xiumin see Mu Ming coming this way. Xu was ashamed to see people. She turned and ran.


    "Xiumin!" Mu Ming stepped forward with his slender and tall figure, grabbed Liang Xiumin''s wrist and stopped Liang Xiumin''s progress.


    Seeing this, Yunjian put out a smile that seemed to have nothing, and turned and left here.


    Liang Xiumin, who wants to escape from the scene after seeing Mu Ming, blushes hot after Mu Ming grabs her wrist. She shakes her hands and tries to pull her hands back from Mu Ming.


    "Senior Mu Ming, I''m going to continue rehearsing the dance, please let go!" Liang Xiumin now said to Mu Ming with a look of strangers refusing to touch, as if Mu Ming was a beast in the river, which she couldn''t avoid.


    Seeing that Liang Xiumin didn''t care about her appearance, Mu Ming was anxious. He grabbed Liang Xiumin''s wrist and directly told the truth of Liang Xiumin''s suspicion:


    "Yesterday I deliberately filled you with wine and took you to the hotel to open a room."


    Mu Ming was in a hurry and didn''t organize language. What he said was like talking about the deeds of a scum man.


    When she finished, Liang Xiumin stared in disbelief. She looked at Mu Ming, who admitted her evil deeds, and said angrily:


    "Mu Ming, senior student, I always treat you as a senior student and a brother. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this..."


    Before saying this, Mu Ming pulled Liang Xiumin into his arms, put his big palm on Liang Xiumin''s head and rubbed it:


    "But I never treat you as a sister, and I don''t want to be your brother. Liang Xiumin, I love you!"

 Chapter 2155

    When she heard the sentence "I love you", Liang Xiumin''s pupils zoomed fiercely. She looked at Mu Ming in a daze and felt incredible for the first time.


    She has always respected Mu Ming Senior said she loved her?


    "But I already have a boyfriend..." you can''t do this to me! Liang Xiumin didn''t have time to say the latter sentence.


    Mu Ming grabbed Liang Xiumin''s hand and said solemnly, "don''t you see that your so-called boyfriend is with you only for your money?"


    Mu Ming made Liang Xiumin silent for a while.


    Of course she saw it


    "Break up with him!" Mu Ming could not help Liang Xiumin''s retort, and his words were very firm.


    Liang Xiumin blinked. In fact, as early as when Mu Ming said he loved her just now, there was an invisible warmth in her heart.


    The heart is filled with.


    In fact, Liang Xiumin has long wanted to break up with Jin Yu, but she can''t find a reason.


    After listening to Mu Ming''s words, Liang Xiumin bit her teeth, nodded and said, "OK..."


    Liang Xiumin is a very domineering young lady on weekdays, but when things happen, she has no independent opinion.


    Mu Ming is also a very independent person. He has predicted what will happen after he let Liang Xiumin get drunk and make hypocrites last night.


    Maybe he was the only one who could stand her temper, so he had to take it home and keep it.


    ......


    Yunjian left Jiangcheng Communication University and went back to the school.


    Nothing happened in the next few days.


    Gu Nian didn''t know what method to use. It was said that Li Nong took her to the divine mainland. After informing Yunjian, they left.


    Si Yi couldn''t come back this weekend. Yunjian went back to Longmen city.


    It has to be mentioned that as new year''s Day approaches, many students in the school have organized performance festivals and began crazy practice and rehearsal.


    The martial arts association also prepared a program.


    Now the members of the martial arts community are even busier, because the martial arts program on New Year''s day has to be rehearsed, and soon after new year''s day, Mo Bufan signed up for the martial arts competition.


    This trip back to the Longmen market happened to meet six people from Chu Ning.


    After half a year''s exposure to the sun, Chu Ning''s six people lived up to their expectations and blackened again.


    When I met Yunjian, I kept talking about the virulence of the sun.


    "The sun in our university, the light is not so strong, and it doesn''t look so dry, but the ultraviolet light is very strong. No, I don''t feel that we haven''t been exposed to the sun. It''s so dark. What can I do?"


    Chu Ning said with a small sigh, holding an apple and biting it.


    "It seems you''ve had a good time." Yunjian also smiled at Chu Ning''s six people at that time.


    "Of course, I feel much stronger again!" Chu Ning stretched out her hands and gestured to build strong muscles.


    "Come on, you don''t have any muscle!" Jiang smiled, stretched out his hand and flicked Chu Ning''s forehead. He couldn''t help interrupting Chu Ning.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Ning was not annoyed. She smiled, then turned to look at Xiang Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian''er, I must take you to our school this time. I have a fancy to a barbecue shop, which is more delicious than any one we have been to before! You must visit our university with us this time!"


    Chu Ning''s words, in exchange for Yunjian hook arc smile: "OK."


    It''s good to have nothing to do and walk around.


    ......


    After the weekend, Chu Ning went straight to their university with Yunjian.


    It is also a military academy, but compared with minshi Military Academy in high school, the Military Academy of the university is several times larger in terms of school and scale.


    Before Yunjian visited Chu Ning''s military academy, she was dragged by Chu Ning to the best barbecue shop in her mouth and ordered a lot of kebabs.


    "Yun Jian''er, you said it would be nice for you to come to the university with us..."

 Chapter 2156

    "I really miss the feeling of seven people reading military school together in high school..."


    Chu Ning''s chattering mouth hasn''t stopped since she met Yunjian.


    In the words of Jiang slightly teasing Chu Ning and Chu Nan, even Chu Nan can''t stop Chu Ning''s mouth.


    This made Chu Ning a little embarrassed, but Chu Ning really continued to talk about herself.


    "By the way, Yun Jian''er, you know, the barbecue shop we eat now usually comes from students of our university military academy, and I tell you, there are many handsome guys in our school.


    "Ah, ah, I tell you, they are all a group of eye-catching brother soldiers. How about you consider transferring to our school? If you transfer to our school, how about I recommend some brother soldiers to you!"


    Chu Ning looked at Yunjian, smiled twice, and then made a noise.


    However, before Chu Ning finished, Chu Nan''s jealous voice sounded on the side:


    "I''m not handsome enough? Don''t I match the image of brother Bing in your heart?"


    "What a great smell of vinegar!" Jiang pinched his nose and smiled.


    "You''re the most handsome! You''re the most handsome!" Chu Ning just wanted to say orally. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan''s jealousy came up. She quickly responded to Chu Nan and tooted her mouth.


    As soon as this word came out, Chu Nan was still a little unhappy. At this moment, it seemed that there was a trace of comfort.


    "Hey, Shiyun, are you coming to barbecue?" a group of boys dressed in casual clothes came to the side. When they saw Liu Shiyun, the leader of the King team, they couldn''t help but say hello.


    "HMM." Liu Shiyun nodded and said hello to the boys.


    Obviously, these boys are undoubtedly students of minshi military academy.


    Several boys sat at the table next to Yunjian''s table. After greeting Liu Shiyun, they chatted with each other.


    "By the way, guess what happened to the first chashen corpse in the list of international agents?" a boy began to gossip in his spare time shortly after sitting down.


    Not only girls love gossip, but also boys.


    But girls'' gossip is usually trivial. Boys usually gossip about something unheard of in order to highlight themselves.


    In fact, the unheard of things that boys gossip about are all just hearsay.


    "How''s it going?" a boy saw a girl sitting around and deliberately amplified his voice and asked the man.


    "I heard that the international leaders who heard the sound and went to Marilyn''s grave all forgot what had happened in Marilyn''s grave.


    "And I heard that the female corpse was strangely burned. I don''t know who did it!


    "Well, I really don''t know whether that female corpse is the first brake God in the international agent list."


    The boy who spoke said with a slight sigh of wanting to know the truth.


    "I said night ship, you haven''t been there, and there is no news plan to report this matter in the world. How do you know so detailed?" another boy asked the talking boy.


    "Hey! You don''t know that! My sister is a student of the Archaeology Institute. She studies in Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute next door. My sister has personally followed the people of their Archaeology Society to malilina''s tomb. Don''t you know!


    "I have a sister, so call to ask, don''t you know everything!"


    ......


    The boy called night ship said mysteriously and drank a sip of boiled water.


    Chu Ning listens to this. Chu Ning knows that Yunjian has also been to malilina''s tomb. She seems to be conditioned and speaks:


    "Maliana''s grave


    "Eh, Yunjian, didn''t you also go to the tomb of mariliana recently? Come on, I forgot to let you say what happened to you in the tomb of mariliana! Tell us about it!"

 Chapter 2157

    Yunjian went to malilina''s grave. Chu Ning heard Yunjian say it last week.


    Last week, Chu Ning called Yunjian and asked if Yunjian wanted to come to their school. Yunjian refused.


    Of course, Yunjian also said frankly that he was going to malilina''s grave.


    So Chu Ning had to give up.


    Knowing that Yunjian is free to ask for leave at school, Chu Ning came to play with Yunjian after meeting Yunjian in Longmen this week.


    Originally, Chu Ning had completely forgotten Yunjian''s story about going to malilina''s tomb. As a result, someone at the next table mentioned it. Chu Ning immediately recalled it.


    You know, in recent days, the most talked about and heard by the news reported in the newspaper, the students and social workers in the school is the tomb of Marilyn Na, the body of the God who is suspected to be the first in the list of international agents.


    Chu Ning is naturally very interested, so when Yunjian says she wants to go to malilina''s grave, she tells Yunjian that she wants Yunjian to come back and tell her what happened to malilina''s grave.


    The barbecue shop has only a little place, not to mention the boys who were just talking about mariliana''s tomb and knew Liu Shiyun, sitting at the table next to Yunjian.


    The boy named Yejian had just finished boasting when he heard Chu Ning''s voice.


    Although Chu Ning didn''t mean to interrupt on purpose, Chu Ning interrupted after he said that, giving people the feeling that he did it on purpose.


    Therefore, the night ship frowned and made an unfriendly counterattack, which interrupted Chu Ning''s words:


    "The tomb of marilina I mentioned is the tomb of chashen who is suspected to be the first in the list of international agents in country m. It is not an ordinary sightseeing scenic spot with the name of marilina''s tomb.


    "My sister said that many international leaders with guns and ammunition came at that time. The lineup was completely beyond the reach of an ordinary person!


    "Your friend went to the tomb of Marilyn Na. What is the scenic spot called the tomb of Marilyn na? These two places are not the same concept!"


    The night ship''s words made Chu Ning feel uncomfortable.


    "Yunjian son of my family also went to the Maliana tomb in country m, which is not a scenic spot! Can only your sister go to the Maliana tomb?" Chu Ning immediately hit back.


    "OK! Since your friend has also been to maliliana''s grave, you must have seen my sister there too! My sister will come to me later. Your friend has never been to maliliana''s grave. Just ask!"


    The night ship refused to admit defeat and immediately responded to Chu Ning.


    As soon as they came and went, they quarreled.


    Finally, Chu Nan held Chu Ning and Liu Shiyun came forward to mediate.


    "Come on, come on, man, what are you doing with a woman!" a boy sitting next to the night ship handed the night ship a string of mutton kebabs and said.


    Yun Jian, sitting on the bench, squinted slightly and made no sound.


    At this time, the night ship, who was originally in a depressed posture, suddenly saw a girl dressed in a yellow Cuihua dress, tied two ponytails and carrying a lovely satchel, jumping into the barbecue shop.


    The night ship just looked depressed. At this moment, she suddenly raised her head and shouted to the girl in the Yellow emerald dress: "sister..."


    The girl who jumped into the barbecue shop shook two ponytails and suddenly stopped when she saw a familiar figure.


    The next second, the girl shouted to Yunjian in front of the night ship and several brothers sitting around the night ship:


    "Yun Jian, why are you here!"

 Chapter 2158

    The visitor was no one else, but the night spirit who accompanied Yunjian to malilina''s grave.


    The night primate is young. Her real age is 19, but her appearance looks like 14 or 15. She has a Lori face and two ponytails. Today, she is wearing a yellow dress with broken hair and a lovely satchel.


    In addition, the night primates are not bad, thin skin and tender meat, which soon attracted people''s attention.


    However, to everyone''s consternation, Yeling just shouted Yunjian


    So this means that she and Yunjian know each other?


    "Xiao Ling, do you know her?" the night ship stood up from the bench and accidentally kicked the bench just sitting under his ass.


    "Yes, we went to malilina''s tomb together. Brother, what''s the matter with you? Your face looks like eating dog shit." Yeling blinked in surprise and looked at the night ship.


    "Poof, hahaha! Ah, I''m so happy! You see, your sister has admitted it. My Yunjian has also been to malilina''s grave. Hey, I really allow your sister to go. Don''t let my Yunjian go!"


    Chu Ning burst out laughing at Yeling''s words.


    At that time, the night ship''s face was really like what his sister Yeling said, like eating dog shit.


    "By the way, Yunjian, you haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" Yeling pinched his small satchel and asked Yunjian with interest on his face.


    "My friend goes to military school here." Yun Jian points to Chu Ning and Chu Nan.


    "Ha, what a coincidence! My brother is also studying in the military academy here! I asked for leave today, because my brother said they found an antique, so come and have a look!" Yeling blinked at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, do you want to sit down and eat kebabs together! It''s boring for you to sit with those big men over there. My sister likes you! Sit down with us quickly!" Chu Ning patted a bench next to her and made a noise.


    Xu is the appearance of the night spirit just now. He helped himself fight back against the night ship. Chu Ning now looks at the night spirit.


    "OK!" Yeling sat beside Chu Ning very obediently.


    Yeling''s brother Yejian''s face was too embarrassed to be described in words.


    I fucking regret saying that just now!


    Because Yunjian''s table and Yejian''s table happen to be the left and right tables, when Yeling and Chu Ning talk, the boys at the next Yejian''s table can also hear the voice here.


    At that time, under the expectant eyes of the people, Yeling also began to talk about her grave in marilina:


    "It''s strange to say that all our memories end at the moment when we set out from a small village to go to Marilyn''s tomb. We can''t even remember how we entered Marilyn''s tomb.


    "Those international leaders said they had forgotten everything that happened in three hours.


    "At that time, I remember that everyone in our team was awakened by Yunjian..."


    Chu Ning''s six people and the boys of several university military academies on the other side of the night ship held their breath when listening to Ye Ling''s words.


    As she spoke, a picture suddenly flashed in the night spirit''s mind. She closed her eyes and said:


    "Ah! Just now a picture flashed in my mind... A group of foreigners rushed forward to protect the corpse of chashen. At the moment when they were about to be killed, a shadow stood on a big rock with a machine gun on his shoulder and killed the group


    "That figure seems to be a man carrying a machine gun. He is fearless in the face of nearly 100 people carrying a machine gun!"


    Night spirit suddenly captured this picture from her memory, but when she wanted to explore and find more, she found that she could not recall the specific things at that time.


    "I''ll go! A man carrying a machine gun faces nearly a hundred people carrying a machine gun. Who is it? It''s so fierce!" a brother beside the night ship, after listening to what night spirit said, excitedly patted the table and exhaled.


    At this moment, everyone is listening to the story. When they hear the best, they look at the night spirit with an expression that they are very eager to know the follow-up.


    But the night spirit frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly thought of the figure of nearly a hundred people with anti machine guns.


    Then, Yeling loosened her frown and said in public:


    "The man, I remember, seems to be


    "Yun Jian!"

 Chapter 2159

    When hearing the night spirit''s memory of Marilyn Na''s tomb, the people present were listening in full swing. The whole person was surprised at first. The heart tremor brought by the night spirit''s story suddenly rose, fell to the low tide, and then was surprised to the extreme.


    It''s just like the ups and downs of Mr. Shu''s story.


    When ye Ling said the last sentence, the people present were surprised that their hearts were like being grabbed by someone with their hands. The expression of eagerness seemed to want to know immediately who the amazing character in Ye Ling''s mouth was.


    But at the moment when the word "Yun Jian" jumped out of Ye Ling''s mouth, the people present were as if they had heard something incredible. They were stunned at first.


    "Well, sister, you said, you said that a man with a hand against a machine gun fought a hundred people with a hand against a machine gun... Is this, this girl!?


    "That person is not only a woman, but also her? An ordinary college girl in school!?"


    Before the night ship, he heard Chu Ning call Yunjian as "yunjian''er". In addition, he shouted Yunjian''s name as soon as his sister appeared. Naturally, he could hear it as soon as he heard it. This is Yunjian.


    But in the consciousness of the night ship and the brothers sitting beside the night ship, Yunjian is just an ordinary college student.


    The night ship group did not know that Yunjian was the murderer of the king''s team, nor did they know that Yunjian once attended a high school military school like Chu Ning.


    They thought Yunjian was just an ordinary college student, and his strength was not as good as Yeling who had studied Taekwondo, judo and Sanda.


    "No way, no way! Sister, you must remember wrong. How could that person be her! She is just an ordinary female college student!


    "Going to Marilyn''s tomb with you must be just going to join the fun. It''s completely impossible!"


    The night ship shook her head and couldn''t even swallow the mutton kebab half eaten in her mouth. She turned her head and looked at the night spirit, shaking her head and saying.


    "Yes, I''ll be fair. Even if girls are more powerful, they can be as powerful as boys. Have you ever seen a girl in a military school who has stronger physical strength than boys?


    "Fighting and wrist breaking, which girl is better than a boy? Besides, she is just an ordinary female college student. Sister Yejian, you must be wrong! It should be a boy who is more similar to her."


    A boy sitting next to the night ship lifted his short hair, put on a pretty cool posture and said these words.


    The boy is the brother of the night ship. His name is Xu zaolei. He is handsome and valiant. His hands are very muscular. Because there is a word Zao in his name, several brothers around him nicknamed him "Da Zao".


    After Xu zaolei said this, several boys sitting next to the night ship immediately got up.


    "Yes! How could a girl do it!"


    "No matter how powerful a girl is, how can she beat a boy and fight a man with a machine gun against a man with nearly a hundred hands against a machine gun? This matter, Xuan!"


    ......


    Many boys and men are based on the mentality that women are not as good as men. Even many women think so. Thinking about women is not as good as men.


    After listening to the words of Yejian and Xu zaolei, several boys studying in the Military Academy of the University, even Jiang Weiwei couldn''t help it.


    At that time, Jiang Weiwei grabbed Chu Ning''s lead, pointed to Yun Jian, and made a public voice to these boys who thought women were inferior to men, as well as everyone present:


    "How impossible? How impossible! Who says Yunjian is an ordinary female college student?


    "You can never reach her strength. She is a legend you can''t surpass in your life!


    "She is the one who has set countless records that no one can break and led our King team to sweep the country.


    "Once with one person''s strength, exterminated the members of the king''s team of thousands of people in an underground gang and killed God!"

 Chapter 2160

    The legend who resounded all over the country and led the King team to the peak, the member of the King team, kill God!


    Jiang Wei is not very talkative on weekdays. As a member of a military family, she always thinks of herself in front of people with a lofty appearance, especially in the military academy. She always adheres to a high and cold attitude and rarely treats people.


    In addition, Jiang Weiwei looked good. When Yunjian was in the third year of junior high school, Jiang Weiwei had exquisite facial features, but his skin was dark, so he couldn''t see whether he was beautiful or not.


    Jiang Weiwei herself is a very hard-working person. Among the seven members of the King team, she has always maintained the second strength, and even left Chu Ning five far away.


    This means that Jiang Wei often exposed herself to the sun and exercised herself, which led to her darker complexion.


    Now in college, I don''t know why, Jiang Weiwei''s skin color began to change gradually. The dark skin color originally like an African little black sister has changed into today''s white, smooth and delicate skin.


    Coupled with Jiang Weiwei''s attitude of ignoring Gao Leng fan''er as usual except for the people in the king''s team, the boys next to Jiang Weiwei silently treat Jiang Weiwei as the goddess of Gao Leng in their own mind at the University Military Academy.


    After all, in the military academy, Jiang Weiwei was the only one who was beautiful and powerful.


    As long as the boys in the university military academy have heard of Jiang Weiwei, the goddess of high cold, and most people know that such a serious person as Jiang Weiwei never lies.


    Therefore, Jiang Wei''s words fell, and several big boys, such as Yejian and Xu zaolei, were immediately stunned.


    Xu zaolei swallowed two mouthfuls of water. He still held a string of bamboo sticks with lotus roots in his hand. He listened to Jiang Wei finish saying this.


    "The king''s team... Kill God... Is... Her?"


    This sentence was uttered word by word by night ship.


    The killing God of the king''s team has always been a myth and legend in the eyes of everyone.


    Chu Ning''s six people are very popular in the university military academy, but a great part of the reason is that they borrowed the light of the king''s team.


    When the six Chu Ning people first entered school, many people asked the six Chu Ning people about the killing God, but the news was the same - the killing God would not go to their military academy for college.


    At that time, many boys and girls were disappointed.


    Now I suddenly hear that Yunjian is killing God. Needless to say, the expressions of night ship and Xu zaolei should know how rich it is.


    "All right, all right, take your expressions. It''s said that Yunjian is not an ordinary person in my family. Besides, it''s about to turn over, Yunjian, isn''t it?"


    Chu Ning, holding three lamb kebabs in her left hand and five leeks in her right hand, took one bite from left to right, said such words to the night ship, and made a tut tut sound from time to time.


    It made Yejian and Xu zaolei look like primary school students waiting for the teacher to come to class. Gonggong sat on his bench. After knowing Yunjian''s identity, he was afraid he didn''t make a good impression on Yunjian.


    ......


    After rolling out the string in the barbecue shop, Chu Ning took Yunjian to a hotel near their school.


    After that, Chu Ning just left Yunjian at their military academy for a long time.


    After Yunjian''s identity was revealed, many students of the university military academy ran to Yunjian to flatter him.


    Not for anything else, just come and see their idols, send a big bunch of flowers and ask for an autograph, or visit their idols and send a box of big chocolates.


    All this was accepted by Chu Ning.


    In this regard, Yunjian also helped the forehead. Fortunately, she was allowed to go.


    Chu Ning unknowingly stayed in the hotel next to the Military Academy of the University for five days. After five days, the gifts given by male and female students of the Military Academy of the University in Yunjian house were almost piled into a mountain.


    "Let me go, I said Yun Jian''er! You''re too powerful! Hang your name of killing God to the military academy. Hey, the gift is coming! We didn''t buy it ourselves when we went out for dinner!


    "I''ll leave you at home! Really! I don''t know. I thought you were a movie star! Fan support, tut, almost lined up the whole street!"


    Chu Ning counted the gifts given by those male and female students who had been killing God for a long time in the University Military Academy in recent days, while tutting.


    As she spoke, Chu Ning spoke freely:


    "I said Yun Jian''er, if you want to dump your boyfriend and fall in love with brother Bing, stretch out your hand, wow, brother Bing will run to your arms by himself..."


    Chu Ning''s ridicule came to this point.


    Yunjian didn''t take it seriously. She knew Chu Ning liked nonsense.


    However, just now, outside the door of the hotel room that was not closed, a mellow male voice with jealousy came:


    "Who did you say Xiaojian dumped?"

 Chapter 2161

    This mellow male voice of jealousy suddenly sounded without any omen.


    Chu Ning, who was still holding piles of gifts on the ground and joking with Yunjian, was scared to fall off the bench to the ground when she heard the sound.


    The sound is


    "Don''t roll!" but Siyi''s thin lips suddenly appeared at the gate, and a trace of ruthless words came out immediately.


    Chu Ning was shocked.


    Of course, what Chu Ning said earlier was just a joke.


    Because she found that Chu Nan would be jealous when she said she was going to find brother Bing. She enjoyed this feeling very much, so she would make fun of Yunjian with the words she was used to these days.


    I just didn''t expect this to be heard by Si Yi.


    "Oh, mom, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, Yunjian''s husband! I''m kidding!" Chu Ning hurriedly said and ran out.


    On the way, she turned back and picked up a few boxes of chocolates. Holding the chocolates, she waved to Yun Jian to take a few boxes of chocolates home and chew them by her light. Then Chu Ning rushed out the door with her head.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Chu Ning was about to run out of the hotel gate, Si Yi stopped her again. He glanced at Chu Ning with his deep black eyes. When Chu Ning was scared to shed a cold sweat, he suddenly pointed to the mountain like gifts in Yunjian room and asked:


    "You said these were gifts from men?"


    Si Yi''s cold words sounded. Chu Ning, who stood more than ten meters away from Si Yi, could feel the illusion that the temperature fell to minus 50 degrees in an instant.


    Chu Ning swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Yunjian, and then nodded to cry without tears.


    "Mosen, take out all these garbage and burn them without leaving any!" Si Yi''s handsome face is comparable to the haze in bad weather, and the jealousy is overwhelming.


    Hearing this, Chu Ning hurried out and fled the scene in a short time.


    "Yes!" seeing this, Mosen outside moved away the gifts given to Yunjian by all the male and female students of the University Military Academy.


    Morson was smart. He asked the waiter for help. It took him 30 minutes to move all the "garbage" to the incineration site.


    At that time, all the gifts in the house were cleared away by Morson.


    Morson closed the door before he left.


    Yunjian blinked at the scene.


    Chu Ning sat on the only bench in the hotel room in front of the pile of gifts just now, and Yun Jian sat on the snow-white sheet.


    At this moment, she looked at the pile of gifts that Si Yi ordered Morson to move away. Her red lips sipped slightly. Before Yunjian could react, the door had been closed, and Si Yi was coming here with a calm and handsome face.


    "Those gifts... I didn''t receive them myself." Chu Ning received them for her. Yun Jian swallowed his saliva and explained to Si Yi.


    As soon as this was finished, siyixin''s long body had bent down and pressed down on her.


    He pressed her around the snow-white sheet. The slender Jun hand grabbed her delicate and perfect hand and breathed heavily.


    "Xiaojian likes to receive gifts?" he asked her with a deep breath, and his jealousy had not decreased at all.


    Hearing this, Yunjian swallowed his saliva again.


    "Since Xiaojian likes to receive gifts, how can I not prepare," said Si Yi. He loosened the slender Jun hand that suppressed her small wrist.


    Yunjian looked at Si Yi and started an arc of beauty and anger.


    Then I saw him


    Take off the belt.


    He said the gift was


    "Xiaojian, I''ll give you a child, OK."

 Chapter 2162

    Si Yi pasted her thin lip to Yun Jian''s ear, gently bit her beautiful lip and said this sentence.


    He knew that her most sensitive part was her ears.


    Being shocked by Si Yi''s crisp and numb breath, Yun Jian unconsciously put his backhand around his neck.


    The charming atmosphere rises with the fastest heat in this medium-grade hotel room.


    The ice and fire hugged each other and kept each other warm in this small hotel, which is not high-grade or luxurious, until the sun sets and the radiance of the moon gradually appears in the sky.


    ......


    It was not until evening that Si Yi let her go.


    From the afternoon, he lost all his savings accumulated for half a month to her.


    Thinking of these, Yunjian''s face felt a little hot.


    Afterwards, Yun Jian pushed Si Yi: "if you are so... What if you are pregnant."


    Si Yi put his arms around Yun Jian, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. He was not ashamed to speak frankly, but also said with a straight face: "there''s no set here."


    As long as he sees her, his mood will be unconsciously comfortable.


    His note.


    I really want to rub her in his body all my life.


    "Isn''t there..." when it comes to this problem, Yunjian is almost ashamed.


    She pointed to the bedside.


    This thing will be available in any hotel.


    "No." there was no change in the slightest expression on Si Yi''s cold face. It was thick skinned. It was estimated that even the atomic bomb had to weigh whether it could be broken.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    ......


    Si Yi stayed here with Yunjian for three days, and then personally sent Yunjian back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In a few days, it will be new year''s day.


    Yunjian''s martial arts club has a martial arts performance program and plans to perform at the new year''s Party of the whole school. Yunjian is the killer of this martial arts performance program.


    Killer mace means that Yunjian will also appear in martial arts performances.


    Si Yi, who heard Yunjian say this, left a sentence before sending Yunjian back to school: "I''ll come on New Year''s Eve."


    No matter how busy you are, you should take time to watch his Xiaojian''s performance.


    Although these words didn''t mean much flirting, Yun Jian''s heart warmed slightly after listening to Si Yi''s words: "HMM."


    Finally, before Si Yi left, she just stood at the gate of Jiangcheng University of science and technology, leaned down and kissed Yunjian''s small mouth. She kissed her small mouth for a long time before she left.


    It looked like he was afraid that others would not know his relationship with Xiaojian.


    ......


    After Si Yi left, Yunjian also went to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Just halfway through, he was stopped by a figure rushing out of the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    The visitor was no one else. It was mo Lianhua who was wrong with Yunjian and took the wrong pregnancy test with Yunjian.


    At this time, Mo Lianhua has been pregnant for three or four months, but she is not pregnant yet.


    This child is from Songyu.


    Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University, put 99 roses last time. He showed his love to Yun Jian in front of Si Yi, and then the boy whose legs were abandoned by Si Yi.


    Song Yu not only lost his legs, but also changed his father song fan''s position as the boss of the first gang in Jiangcheng city.


    Seeing Mo Lianhua, who had asked for several days off and had not been to class for a long time, and had disappeared for a long time, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, before Yunjian could speak out, Mo Lianhua knelt down to Yunjian at a place where the street lamp was not easy to illuminate beside the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and spoke to Yunjian in a begging tone:


    "Let him go! He has lost his legs. Yunjian, please! Let your man let him go! You can beat me and scold me. All the mistakes are my fault! Please let him go!"


    If Mo Lianhua is very unpleasant and disgusting, Mo Lianhua is sincere to Song Yu.


    She was so sincere that she could kneel down to Yun Jian for Song Yu.


    But Rao is so, Yun Jian will not be moved: "this has nothing to do with me."


    After that, Yunjian went to the school dormitory.


    "Yun Jian, do you really have such a heart of stone!" Mo Lianhua knelt behind Yun Jian and shouted with tears.


    Hearing this sentence, Yunjian stepped slightly. She turned half over and suddenly aroused a red arc.


    At the moment when Mo Lianhua thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, she heard her cold arc and replied to Mo Lianhua:


    "You should be glad that I have only a heart of stone for you. I don''t mean to kill."

 Chapter 2163

    If Yunjian is not hard hearted and doesn''t bother to pay attention to these trivial things, Song Yu shouldn''t have just lost his legs, but his head.


    After saying that, without waiting for Mo Lianhua''s reaction, Yunjian stepped on a relaxed pace and went away.


    ......


    "One, two, three..."


    "Come again! Be serious! Watch me clap my hands and beat! One, two..."


    Before Yunjian entered the martial arts club, he heard someone rehearsing martial arts performances with martial arts club members in the martial arts club classroom.


    It was mo Bufan who took the crowd to perform martial arts at the beat.


    In the past, martial arts associations also participated in martial arts performances on New Year''s day, but as we all know, martial arts performances are probably the most boring program in New Year''s Day performances.


    It''s just like this. Generally, when it''s the turn of the martial arts community to perform, the students yawn, and some even close their eyes and fall asleep.


    The audience usually yells and screams when they see new programs such as sketches, dances and dramas. The first idea of martial arts performance must be sleepy.


    Because martial arts performance is much more boring than dance. It is generally the same posture.


    But this year is different! Because there are cloud notes!


    At the thought of the killer mace of the martial arts performance they have prepared this year, Mo Bufan feels full of energy. Together with the people of the martial arts community, he is full of energy to rehearse the martial arts performance.


    Look at Yunjian coming in from the door. Mobufan is about to stop training the martial arts club and greets Yunjian: "Yun..."


    "Go on." Yunjian said quietly, and his expressionless words made Mo Bu nod his head, and continued to train the people present to do actions in rhythm.


    No matter how hard and tired, the members of the martial arts community did not flinch.


    Because there is Yunjian, as long as they think of the last killer mace of their martial arts performance, all members tremble from the depths of their souls!


    ......


    The days passed quickly, and it was new year''s day in the twinkling of an eye.


    New year''s Day party, the whole country celebrates.


    December 31, 2002, 5:30 p.m.


    All the students in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology who didn''t have a show sat down in the audience.


    At that time, students in need of performances went to the backstage waiting field to make up temporarily or make up.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology held a grand new year''s Day party, because not only the students'' Union in the school watched the new year''s Day party performed by the students on stage, but also the teachers and some students'' elders came to watch the students'' performance.


    The auditorium can accommodate at least thousands of people.


    The stage is built high in front of the auditorium, which can be seen clearly by all the people sitting in the auditorium.


    At the moment, members of the martial arts club are making up backstage.


    Those who can''t make up themselves wait for the makeup artist to make up for themselves, while those who can make up themselves do it themselves.


    Because Si Yi said he would take time to see her perform that day, Yun Jian waited for him at the school gate until 6 p.m.


    The martial arts performance of the martial arts community ranks among the last few programs in the school, so Yunjian is not in a hurry.


    At six o''clock in the evening, before Si Yi appeared, Yun Jian went back to the backstage of the stage first.


    As soon as I returned to the backstage, I saw that members of the martial arts club had put on makeup and went to the open space to walk again to avoid mistakes in the performance.


    "President, hurry up and make up. There are five more programs, and it''s our turn!"


    Zhou Dun, a member of the martial arts association, saw Yun Jian and waved to Yun Jian.


    "HMM." after listening to this, Yun Jian nodded, lifted the cover at the backstage and walked into the large tent at the backstage.


    "Are there any students who don''t have make-up? Come and make-up quickly!" in the large tent, a young teacher shouted with a form in his hand.


    Yunjian saw this and walked over.


    "Are you a martial arts performer?" the young teacher asked.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Then..." the young teacher just wanted the makeup artist to make up Yunjian.


    "Teacher! It''s our turn in the fourth program. We haven''t made up yet! What''s more, when the members of their martial arts performance made up just now, she went out by herself! According to the truth, we should be changed first!"


    Just when the young teacher wanted the makeup artist to make up Yunjian, a figure came up and crowded in front of the makeup artist, staring at Yunjian with a sideways eye.


    The owner of this figure is no one else. It is Yunjian who bullied Zhu Huili in public when she first entered school. Later, Yunjian stepped on her abdomen.


    Dissatisfied with Yunjian''s becoming the president of the martial arts association, he retired from the martial arts association and left Cai Huiling, a junior sister who left with the sentence "when this kind of person is the president of our Martial Arts Association, it will be over one day sooner or later".

 Chapter 2164

    When Cai Huiling saw Yunjian, she felt a burst of anger.


    She thinks it''s natural for a short, fat and ugly girl like Zhu Huili to be pushed by herself and become a joke.


    But at the beginning, because he pushed Zhu Huili, Yunjian helped Zhu Huili step on her in public.


    This matter has always haunted Cai Huiling.


    Today, seeing Yunjian coming to make up so late, I thought Yunjian must not be able to make up.


    Originally, Cai Huiling and the girl who rehearsed the dance with her planned to make up herself.


    You can see Yunjian looking for a makeup artist to make up. Cai Huiling immediately came and mixed it with a foot.


    "Eh, didn''t the one who performed the dance" I''m a girl "say you want to make up yourself..." the young female teacher asked with the form.


    "Teacher, let''s think about it and let the makeup artist help us. After all, today''s dance must be the most wonderful in the whole school!" Cai Huiling stretched out her hand to the young teacher with a face of high morale.


    "OK, then hurry to make up and work hard! Try to win the first place in tonight''s new year''s Day party!" the young teacher was moved and walked away after saying this to Cai Huiling.


    I have to say that Cai Huiling is very good at talking and pleasing teachers.


    Cai Huiling has two faces in front of her classmates and teachers.


    Yun Jian''s cold arc hooked, but he didn''t care. He put his hands in his trouser pocket and turned to leave the large tent.


    "Hey yo, let''s go? Hehe, I''m looking forward to tonight. What can your martial arts club do without me!


    "You know, martial arts performance is the most boring performance. Last year, I thought of adding fan dance and sword dance to the martial arts performance, so that the martial arts community won the 10th place in the whole school.


    "It also won the innovation award of the school!


    "I don''t have my unique design this year. I''d like to see what ghosts can jump out of your martial arts club!"


    Cai Huiling stopped in front of Yunjian and took a group of girls who danced "I''m a girl" with her tonight. She stared at Yunjian with a social girl face.


    "Huiling, their martial arts club has lost you. It''s their loss to choose this new president! Hey! Martial arts performance is a boring performance. Don''t watch it. The last place in the school this year is their martial arts club!"


    A girl standing next to Cai Huiling hugged her chest and looked at Yun Jian with an arrogant and domineering look on her face.


    After the arrogant and domineering girl said this, another girl with loose hair, slightly fat and fair skin walked up to Cai Huiling with a coquettish step, took Cai Huiling''s hand and whined:


    "Huiling, thank you for joining us to rehearse dance with us. Otherwise, we can''t think of such good dance creativity! You are a talent! It''s not cost-effective for their martial arts club to lose you!"


    The boasting of several girls made Cai Huiling lift her head again with pride, as if no outsiders could do anything without her.


    Yunjian has heard that last year''s martial arts performance by the martial arts association ranked 10th in the school, all because of CAI Huiling''s innovative embellishment in the martial arts performance.


    Young girls in their youth can''t boast, because once they are boasted, they really feel like they are in heaven.


    For example, Cai Huiling.


    Here, Yun Jian, who had been silent for a long time, gave Cai Huiling a mocking smile and left a word that made Cai Huiling very unhappy:


    "Then I really look forward to your unique dance creativity. Unfortunately, I have booked the first place in the school this year. The first place is my martial arts club!"

 Chapter 2165

    After that, Yunjian didn''t wait for Cai Huiling to react. He reached out to lift the curtain of the large tent and walked out.


    "You..." Cai Huiling listened to Yunjian''s words and wanted to lift the curtain of the large tent and catch up.


    "Sister Huiling, don''t tell her the truth. Such people just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. According to the idea sister Huiling thought, I''m sure the first thing tonight is definitely ours!


    "Besides, didn''t she go out without make-up? I think she can''t make-up. Before she came on stage today, I found a good man to stay here. She can''t put on her make-up!


    "Hey! You know, if you go on stage without makeup, no matter how good and white your skin is, your skin and face will become bad under the irradiation of stage lights, and your first impression on the judges will be bad!


    "She thinks first? Poof! Dream!"


    Just now, the fat, fair skinned girl stopped Cai Huiling, who was angry and wanted to go after Yunjian, and opened her mouth to Cai Huiling with an evil voice.


    Hearing this, Cai Huiling showed a gloomy smile: "seriously?"


    "Of course! Sister Huiling, when did I deceive you? My cousin is a dance student in Jiangcheng Communication University next door. She knows these in detail!


    "A girl who goes on stage without makeup looks bad! Her first impression to the judges is also very bad!


    "Unless she can find a makeup artist for her in such a short time, but ah... It''s her turn in five programs. How can she find a makeup artist so fast!"


    The slightly fat white skinned girl pasted it next to Cai Huiling''s ear and said, look at that expression, it looks like she has a winning ticket.


    This slightly fat white skinned girl named Zhuo Hanhan is the most hi primary school sister who recently played with CAI Huiling.


    After listening to Zhuo Hanhan''s words, Cai Huiling showed a sinister smile again.


    Oh, come first with me? You deserve it!


    ......


    Yunjian went out of the large tent and came to a small basketball court not far from the stage.


    The little basketball court was full of people, all of whom were ready to perform.


    It''s not their turn at the moment. They''re afraid of making a fool of themselves when they perform on the stage, so they''re crazy to continue rehearsing at the moment.


    Members of the martial arts community also rehearsed back and forth in a small corner. They all put on martial arts clothes to perform on the stage later.


    Boys wear black martial arts clothes and girls wear white martial arts clothes. Just looking at it is not generally boring.


    Seeing Yunjian coming this way, they stopped.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t change his clothes or make-up, Zhou Juntao couldn''t help asking, "eh? President, why didn''t you make-up?"


    "You''re going to play on stage later. Do you want to be the first?" Yun Jian asked as he stood in front of the crowd.


    "Of course! I dream!" everyone present voted unanimously.


    "Come with me, Hua Ling. Go and get your makeup bag and all the sewing tools." Yun Jian glanced at a girl named Hua Ling in the martial arts club.


    Hua Ling learns to design clothes. She is interested in make-up, so she has tailor tools and make-up bags.


    Therefore, listening to Yunjian''s words, they soon came to a hidden corner.


    "Girls go to the toilet and change the pants of martial arts clothes first. Hua Ling, take some girls to help change all the changed girls'' pants into skirt pants according to the template I gave you. The boys'' martial arts clothes remain the same.


    "Everyone else comes to me and I''ll make up for you."


    After Yunjian''s words, although everyone present didn''t know the situation, they all began to follow suit.


    After half a ring, the ugliest boy in the martial arts community seemed to have changed his face under the makeup of Yunjian. All acne and freckles disappeared, and the whole face changed greatly. It looked refreshed and handsome.


    The change is like putting a human skin mask on your face and changing a similar one.


    The members of the martial arts community who witnessed the whole scene exclaimed: "Oh, MAIGA! President, how did you do it! You just want to say that you changed his head, and we all believe you!"


    Just when everyone wondered how Yunjian did this, a boy in the martial arts club seemed to think of something. He looked at Yunjian''s skillful technique and said in public:


    "This, this should not be the legendary face changing technique!"

 Chapter 2166

    Cosmetic surgery?


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard the boy''s words.


    Yunjian''s hand is not makeup, but... Cosmetic surgery?


    You know, this boy is recognized as the ugliest in the whole martial arts community. Even he has great objections to his appearance. He is used to being ridiculed and said to be ugly.


    At that time, Yunjian skillfully and quickly repaired half of his makeup, and the surrounding female students shouted:


    "How handsome!"


    "God! I can''t believe it! Is he really Wu Haonan of our martial arts club?"


    "The ugly man turned over! My God! I''m almost in love with him! To be honest, in addition to being ugly, Wu Haonan has a good figure and looks very manly!"


    ......


    Around this group of girls holding their faces, looking at Wu Haonan, the ugliest boy in the martial arts club, shouted shyly.


    This is something Wu Haonan has never encountered in his life.


    In the past, Wu Haonan was said to be ugly no matter where he went. This also led to Wu Haonan walking with his head down. His thin and slender body also became more and more hunched because he was not confident.


    People who are not confident in themselves will only get worse and worse.


    Anyway, he was ugly. At first, Wu Haonan didn''t even have the confidence to go backstage to make up.


    I thought, anyway, it''s all the same. It''s ugly. What makeup do you wear? It''s not much better in China.


    With this in mind, when Wu Haonan asked the makeup artist to make up on the stage, he just powdered it and simplified his makeup.


    When Yunjian said he wanted to make up, a boy pushed him out first.


    I thought I was ugly enough anyway. Even if Yunjian painted himself uglier, it doesn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, this is only half of the reaction of the girls around.


    Yunjian didn''t explain what the boy said just now. She continued to fill Wu Hao''s man''s makeup.


    "Juntao, give me a mirror!" and at the moment, Wu Haonan shouted at Zhou Juntao standing not far away.


    "OK! I promise I''ll scare you to death!" Zhou Juntao reflected from Wu Haonan''s completely changed face. He bumped up to his makeup bag, took a mirror and handed it to Wu Haonan.


    Wu Haonan looked at his face in the mirror and almost fainted.


    "This, this is really me?" Wu Haonan was so scared that he almost fell off the bench.


    But in the mirror, the original narrow eyes and big nose with acne and freckles, and the thick lips are gone, replaced by a handsome, just right face.


    At that time, Yunjian had made up Wu Haonan''s last makeup and said, "next."


    "Me! Me first!"


    "No, let me go first. Please don''t rob me!"


    ......


    According to Yun Jian, next, several girls from the martial arts club rushed over and beat the boys away, scrambling to make up first.


    Yun Jian''s makeup repair technique is very fast, one in a minute.


    Fifteen minutes later, the fifteen people who participated in the martial arts performance, excluding Yunjian himself, asked Yunjian to make up.


    Of course, the members of the martial arts association are not only the 16 people who participated in the martial arts performance, but only the 16 people who came on stage.


    Fifteen minutes later, the 15 people who were repaired by Yunjian looked like they had changed their faces. A group of handsome men and women were very conspicuous, and their makeup was natural as if they didn''t wear makeup.


    A group of people began to sigh with amazement about Yunjian''s makeup technology.


    At this time, the boy who first asked Yun Jian if this was the legendary technique of changing faces saw that Yun Jian was idle and asked:


    "President, can you tell us if this is a cosmetic technique? It''s really shocking!"


    When the boy asked, the members of the surrounding martial arts associations looked at Yunjian.


    But Yunjian closed the makeup bag in front of several people, and calmly said words that frightened the people around him:


    "This can only be regarded as the simplest entry-level cosmetic surgery, which is linked to makeup. The real cosmetic surgery can turn one person into another, and even my mother can''t recognize it."


    The people in the martial arts club took a breath.


    At that time, someone asked Yunjian again: "the President... Can you change your appearance like that..."


    In exchange, Yunjian was brief and indifferent, but aroused the panic of everyone present:


    "Yes."

 Chapter 2167

    Yunjian''s "meeting" made all the male and female students of the martial arts association scream, and even forget that they will perform martial arts on the stage in front of the whole school later. They are surprised by Yunjian one by one.


    "My God, President, you''re great!"


    "I feel that our president is omnipotent!"


    ......


    This is a startling cry from several boys.


    The girls looked at Yunjian with admiring eyes.


    "President, will you help me become a superstar idol of my powder next time?"


    "I want it, too. I want Yi Rong to frighten my father like my mother, and then Yi Rong to frighten my mother like my father!"


    ......


    A group of girls closed their hands and looked at Yunjian with begging eyes.


    But I saw the cloud paper red arc standing in front of the people, nodding in front of the people: "as long as you show 100% energy tonight, I will change your appearance for each of you for free."


    After that, Yunjian added: "the friendship price of my hairdressing fee is no less than $1 million. As long as the performance tonight is wonderful enough, you can make a steady profit."


    Although Yunjian didn''t listen to all the people in the martial arts community, after listening to Yunjian''s words, all the people in the martial arts community were happy and full of fighting spirit.


    "Don''t worry! We must show 100% energy to fight for the martial arts community!"


    "Yes! President, we are not such superficial people!"


    "Brothers and sisters, it''s our turn to play. In order not to waste the makeup that the president gave us today, we must make a blockbuster!"


    "Martial arts club! Long live!"


    The members of the Martial Arts Association put their hands together alternately, and each spoke with high morale. It looked like they were going to form a team to fight a big battle.


    "Come, come, the girls'' pants have been changed according to the president''s meaning." at this time, Hua Ling, who had been in a hurry to modify the girls'' martial arts clothes and pants, came over and made a sound to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian changed the martial arts clothes and girls'' martial arts pants into skirt pants.


    Cut the trousers of large and long white martial arts clothes into shorts, sew the place cut with scissors, and then sew the pants material on the inner thigh of the shorts made of soft enough fabric together to become simple skirts and trousers.


    The girls put on the modified white skirts and trousers, coupled with the martial arts clothes, they wore a sense of martial arts clothes and school uniforms of Japanese campus style.


    Plus that unique and exquisite makeup, at first glance, it can give people an unexpected sense of shock.


    "My God, it''s really beautiful!"


    The girls who put on this simple and improved martial arts pants shouted in surprise.


    At this time, a hurried figure came from a distance. The man was obviously the person in charge who asked someone to prepare for the stage. At that time, the man stopped on the small basketball court and shouted to Yunjian and others:


    "Martial arts performance, the next program is you. Go under the stage and wait for the stage!"


    The person in charge said that and left.


    At that time, Mo Bufan found that Yunjian''s clothes had not been changed and his makeup had not changed. He said, "president, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. You go first, and the rest will be carried out according to the rehearsal." Yunjian didn''t give Mo Bufan a chance to make a sound. She interrupted Mo Bufan and said.


    "OK!" Mo Bufan shook his fist and led the people of the martial arts club to the stage.


    Yunjian didn''t follow up. She stood in place and watched Mo Bufan and his party leave her field of vision.


    And


    In the dark, Yunjian started after she peeped at her in the distance and ran away.


    ......


    Wearing a dance underwear, revealing a large belly button and a short pair of shorts that can see her butt, Cai Huiling stood at the bottom of the stage, standing in place with a group of girls in the same dress as her.


    At this time, a girl rushed over. The girl panted and ran to Cai Huiling and said:


    "Hoo hoo, I just saw it. The Yunjian makeup hasn''t changed and her clothes haven''t changed. I guess I can''t find a makeup artist! It''s their turn for the next program. I guess she can''t be on the stage!


    "Hey, she still wants to compare with our Huiling sister. She''s young. I don''t know how many times!"


    Obviously, the girl just stood far away and only took a look, so she didn''t see the scene of Yunjian giving Yi Rong to members of the martial arts association.


    Hearing this, Cai Huiling raised an arc: "Oh, compare with me? You can''t even go on the stage!


    "Well, sisters, it''s time for us to play. We''ll fold our underwear down and let the boys see our breasts more, so that we have a better chance of winning!"

 Chapter 2168

    Cai Huiling is really relieved.


    Oh, even if the cloud paper is powerful, it can pass through the sky! What''s the use?


    Even if she really thought of a better idea, without makeup on the stage, she would give a bad first impression to the judges.


    So


    She might not even want to be on the stage, would she?


    Cai Huiling raised her smile.


    "Fold your underwear a little smaller. You''d better expose your cleavage. I just looked around. The judges sitting in the front row are bald male teachers. Show them the cleavage. First, it must be us!"


    When Cai Huiling said this, she didn''t mean to be ashamed at all.


    A girl who danced "I''m a girl" with CAI Huiling felt a little inappropriate after hearing what Cai Huiling said later.


    "It''s so... Well, we are serious students, sister Huiling..." the girl wanted to speak out.


    "If you tell me, I''ll tell you. Why are you talking so much nonsense! Do you want to be the first!" Cai Huiling directly interrupted the girl.


    With that, Cai Huiling also directly reached out and broke the upper and lower edges of the dance underwear the girl was wearing.


    At this discount, the girl''s chest was almost all exposed, and even the beans in front of her chest were almost exposed.


    There are still many people standing around! Both men and women!


    The girl exclaimed, "sister Huiling, how can you do this?"


    "I''m teaching you how to be a person! If you don''t take advantage of the characteristics of our girls, you''ll never succeed!" Cai Huiling glanced at the girl.


    "Sister Huiling is right! You are so elegant. You have the guts to take everyone first! There''s no way to stand aside and be obedient!" after Cai Huiling''s words, Zhuo Hanhan, the primary school sister who had a good time with CAI Huiling, also stood up and said to the girl.


    The girl named Wenya felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    The estrangement, however, gradually sprouted where people did not find it.


    "Now let''s invite Cai Huiling, Zhuo Hanhan and others to perform the" I''m a girl "dance brought by the dance club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology!" after the end of the previous program, the host stood on the stage holding the microphone and said this.


    After that, Cai Huiling and a group of people twisted their hips on the stage.


    "I''m a girl" is a song full of youth and self-confidence. However, in the dance led by Cai Huiling, it gives people a feeling of enchanting, mature and sexy.


    Finally, Cai Huiling shook her chest and ended the curtain in a posture like accidentally falling on the stage.


    This is what Cai Huiling said about creativity.


    At that time, when Cai Huiling ended the curtain in the posture of accidentally falling on the stage, she also deliberately shook her chest and displayed the chest that can almost take off her desire in front of the whole school students and teachers.


    In exchange, there were bursts of male screams, boiling screams and whistles.


    I have to say that Cai Huiling''s posture is very popular.


    Although the scores given by the judges are not the highest, judging from all the new year''s day programs that have been performed on stage, Cai Huiling''s "I am a girl" dance has the highest scores at present.


    And the score line is far from those new year''s day programs that have been performed before.


    If this situation continues, as long as there are no dark horses in the back, the first position of the whole school will be stable.


    After stepping down, Cai Huiling ran into a martial arts community performing martial arts.


    She sent Mo Bufan to the stage with crazy eyes, glanced at a circle of members of the martial arts club, smiled coldly after she didn''t find the figure of Yun Jian, and said to Zhuo Hanhan, a high primary school sister who played with her recently:


    "It seems that Yunjian doesn''t dare to go on stage without makeup! Hum, I must let them know what a stupid and absurd joke it is for the martial arts community to choose Yunjian and give up me!


    "At that time, I will make them cry and waste the cloud paper and beg me to go back to the martial arts club!"

 Chapter 2169

    At this moment, members of the martial arts association have been waiting under the stage of admission. Seeing that Yunjian is delayed in the future, they ask Mo Bufan in a slightly anxious tone:


    "Vice president, why hasn''t the president come yet?"


    Will you miss it? After all, she hasn''t even put on makeup?


    The members of the Martial Arts Association asked questions with concern.


    Mo Bu is the vice president of the martial arts association, which was decided after Yun Jian served as the president of the martial arts association.


    No one in the martial arts community has a problem.


    "According to our previous rehearsal sequence, if the president is late, the creativity set at last will be removed. If he catches up, you will play as usual and Juntao and I will take over." Mo Bufan quickly makes a sound and arranges the plan.


    Listening to this, everyone in the martial arts community answered.


    "The wonderful dance performance of" I am a girl "has a variety of customs. Next, let''s enjoy the martial arts performance brought by the martial arts club. Please applaud!"


    The supporter held the microphone and finished his words and got off the stage in a round of applause.


    In other words, it is the turn of the martial arts community.


    ......


    At that time, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology rarely saw people walking in other parts of the school except the stage and the auditorium under the stage.


    Outside the school, a Lamborghini sports car braked hard at the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which scared the sleepy doorman to sit up and look like "who am I and where am I".


    Si Yi, who parked outside the school gate, walked to the guard seat with her slender thighs and knocked on the window of the guard room.


    The guard opened the door and window vaguely: "who? Do you know I''m sleeping?"


    "Where is the new year''s Day party? How can I get there?" Si Yi asked briefly with a move of thin lips.


    Xu''s voice was too magnetic and pleasant to hear, and the guard woke up a lot in an instant.


    "Oh, go that way!" the doorman pointed to the direction of the school''s new year''s party. "Go straight over there, turn left when you see a red building, and you''ll be there about 300 meters straight."


    "Thank you very much." Si Yi simply thanked him with an expressionless face, and Xin Chang''s figure walked away.


    At this time, the guard woke up a lot. When he saw Si Yi walking away, the guard shook his head happily and smiled.


    I don''t know who such a handsome boy came to their school to look for.


    That girl is really lucky!


    Thinking, the guard continued to lie on the table and fell asleep.


    ......


    Members of the martial arts association have stepped on the stage.


    The members of the martial arts show just appeared, because the martial arts clothes that are different from those all year round brightened the eyes of the students, teachers and judges.


    Yunjian only changed the girls'' white martial arts pants to the skirt style, but at the moment, the boys are wearing the unchanged black martial arts clothes, while the girls are wearing the unchanged white martial arts clothes on the upper body and the modified martial arts skirt pants on the lower body.


    The matching of male and female students'' clothes has become a unique scenery.


    Of course, affected by the boring martial arts performances in previous years, the audience watched the martial arts performances with no expectation.


    When you see this novel change, you feel completely different from seeing the novel change in dance.


    When the audience felt a little change, they were happy from time to time, but the joy was mixed with blood surging. Somehow, they were full of fighting spirit, and seemed to stand in a pile of corpses, trampling on piles of corpses to become the peak figure. The sound of the illusion song spread through the audience.


    Accompanied by accompaniment, the beautiful song like the sound of nature seems to freeze people''s heartstrings here.


    When the audience first heard this song, they were stunned on the spot.


    This wonderful sound, coupled with melody, gives people a sense of extreme blood boiling shock.


    "My God, this song makes my blood surge! It seems that I am the king! What song is this? Which singer sings it? I''ve never heard it before. I want to buy a record of this song!"


    Just below the stage, next to Cai Huiling, who was waiting to see the people in the martial arts club make a fool of themselves, a man shouted excitedly when he heard the song of this song.


    Listening to this, Cai Huiling, who used to comfort himself in the martial arts community, only occasionally came up with some new tricks, his face darkened again.


    "It''s said that this song was originally created by the new president of the martial arts club! Make your own music and sing it yourself! Whether it''s accompaniment or sound, it''s so fucking beautiful!"


    "Oh, my God! True or false! The new president of this martial arts club is too powerful! He can do everything! It''s good luck for the martial arts club to burn Gao Xiang for several lives to get such a talent as the new president!"


    The murmurs of the people around Cai Huiling sounded like being hit on the head with a stick.


    She opened her mouth in disbelief, then pulled the corners of her mouth, and continued to speak to Zhuo Hanhan standing next to her:


    "Her own original Yunjian... She can also make music arrangements by herself!?"

 Chapter 2170

    Cai Huiling was really shocked.


    Because when she first heard the members of the martial arts show play and the music played, Cai Huiling actually said: Oh! This music is very good! It gives people a sense of blood boiling shock! But what''s the use of good music? It''s not someone else''s! It''s not original!


    This idea just came to an end. Cai Huiling even wanted to make a mockery of Zhuo Hanhan, a good primary school sister who has been playing with her recently. Even if the music is good, she doesn''t have the real ability.


    That''s what I heard.


    So she pulled the corners of her mouth and asked all these words in a voice called disbelief.


    "This... Haven''t you heard of it? Is that why she just vowed to be the first on the stage?" Zhuo Hanhan blinked with some confidence.


    Seeing Cai Huiling''s questioning face, she blinked and then quickly comforted Cai Huiling:


    "Ann, ANN, sister Huiling, isn''t it just composition? No matter how good the music is, what use can it be? She hasn''t been on the stage yet! Without her leading the team, let''s watch the garbage members of last year''s martial arts club jump! What ghost can jump out!"


    "What''s more, sister Huiling, you just danced so well and got such a high score. Will you be compared with the past by a boring martial arts club?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Being comforted by Zhuo Hanhan, Cai Huiling was a hundred times more confident. She nodded to Zhuo Hanhan and said, "well."


    At that time, there was another sound of discussion in the audience.


    "Yunjian is a talented woman! And she is low-key! It''s many times better than Cai Huiling who claims to be a talented woman! People''s Yunjian is really beautiful! Cai Huiling? It''s far from Yunjian! She''s narcissistic! What talented woman she always calls herself! Bah!"


    "Keep your voice down. I just saw that Cai Huiling standing behind us. She heard this and will make waves again!"


    ......


    When these words reached Cai Huiling''s ears, her face was as pale as white paper, her red lips moved tightly, and a trace of hatred flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    Yunjian!


    ......


    "Well, the martial arts show has begun. Where''s Yun Jian, the president of the martial arts association?"


    "I also found out what you said. I remember she wasn''t on the list of martial arts performances. Why... Didn''t she participate again?"


    After a while, the audience immediately found that Yun Jian, the president of the martial arts association, did not participate in the performance and asked in a confused voice.


    "When I just went to the bathroom, I seemed to see Yunjian over the little basketball court. She didn''t seem to have makeup or martial arts clothes," someone said.


    After saying this, someone immediately answered the man: "ah? Is Yunjian not going to participate in the martial arts performance? That''s all innovation?"


    At this time, the crowd who had just talked about CAI Huiling''s inferiority to Yunjian began to talk again.


    Cai Huiling, who listened to these words at that time, just frowned. Now she relaxed slightly. For this, Cai Huiling also curled an arc and sneered:


    "Oh, what martial arts performance, I think it will stop here! There is nothing new!"


    Cai Huiling''s words have just fallen.


    The martial arts performance has entered the final part.


    Just as Cai Huiling''s smile became more and more obvious, a voice of surprise spread all over the audience in the crowd Corridor: "look! Look! That''s...!"


    Below the stage is the auditorium.


    In front of the stage, between the audience, there is an aisle. There is no one sitting in that aisle, but it is right facing the center of the stage.


    The crowd began to scream, and Cai Huiling looked sideways with the crowd.


    But I saw a shadow running to the stage from the last side of the auditorium at the speed of lightning and thunder from the aisle facing the center of the stage.


    At this time, the music of martial arts performance has come to the end.


    The crowd of martial arts performance is about to put on the shape of the end of the final performance.


    Members of the martial arts association, including Mo Bufan, think Yunjian can''t catch up.


    However, when they caught a glimpse of the shadow running towards them from the aisle in the center of the stage, everyone was pleasantly surprised to do their own hand movements and play better.


    Just a second before the music fell, Yunjian had come to the front of the audience under the stage.


    "What is she doing?"


    Seeing this, someone exclaimed.


    However, at this time, under the sound of everyone''s exclamation, Yunjian made a scene that made countless students, judges, teachers and parents put their hands on the table, clapped the table and stood up¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2171

    However, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the ground with her right foot, and her people jumped up from the audience, directly over the height of the stage, jumping two meters and five meters high!


    Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao saw her running and jumping onto the stage from the bottom of the audience. When they saw this, they squatted down and closed their hands according to the rehearsal.


    Before closing his hands, Mo Bufan squatted down on half his knees, picked up two things from the ground and threw them in the direction of Yun Jian''s leap: "Yun Jian, then!"


    After throwing, Mo Bu Fanyang laughed and returned to his position to close his hands with Zhou Juntao.


    At that time, Yunjian had jumped directly onto the stage. She followed the track and held the two things thrown by Mo Bufan. Her movements did not stop. She crossed the elevated stage of about one meter and five meters, turned over and directly stepped on the palm of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao.


    This move can''t tolerate a slightest mistake.


    If Yun Jian accidentally steps on the wrong side, he must fall to the scene.


    However, Yun Jian stepped on the palms of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao.


    Like standing at the tip of a pyramid, she cushioned her left foot.


    "Oh my God! My God! She jumped more than two meters directly onto the stage! She still stood on the palms of those two people! Shit! It''s so awesome!"


    Some students screamed with a loud voice at the scene.


    However, before he finished speaking, Yunjian''s next series of actions came into the eyes of everyone again.


    But he saw Yunjian''s action with his left foot resting on it, and only paused for half a second in the palm of the hand that Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao arched.


    Half a second later, Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao threw the cloud paper stepping on their palms into the air with the help of their arms.


    Then with this strength, the people of Yunjian jumped about two meters into the sky under the height of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao.


    People, in front of everyone present, flew nearly four meters off the stage ground, in CAI Huiling, Zhuo Hanhan, and the original Kaige, roommates Zhu Huili, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, Mo Bufan''s iron brothers and the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and Technology Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    And all the people Yunjian has met before, including all the students, teachers and parents sitting under the seat.


    She did more than a dozen 360 ¡ã somersaults in the air. At the moment when the music rhythm fell, she put on the shape of the end of the final performance with all members of the martial arts community and landed steadily.


    The two things that Mo Bufan just threw over are two folded banners.


    At that time, at the moment of landing, Yunjian displayed two banners with "Z country Wushu" and "broad and profound" on a red background and white characters, which were launched in an uproar in front of the audience.


    Yun Jian ran from the back of the auditorium from the aisle to the stage, and the more than a dozen somersaults turned in the air landed steadily on the ground and spread the two banners.


    This move took only a dozen seconds.


    More than ten seconds later, with the martial arts community performing martial arts, they finally put on the rhythm of modeling. Yunjian joined them and stood in the center of the stage to stop the blood boiling music.


    Closing.


    ......


    Yunjian, an ordinary person, couldn''t do it at all. He somersaulted more than a dozen times from a height of about four meters, and finally landed on the ground, which was integrated with the music and martial arts performance, and even gave the people present a deep sense of surprise.


    So that the audience stared at the end of the martial arts performance for dozens of seconds. Even the host didn''t react that the performance was over. They stopped at the origin and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Cai Huiling''s eyes glared fiercely. If she had a confident face dozens of seconds ago, now dozens of seconds later, her face was as white as paper.


    After the audience was stunned for dozens of seconds, all the audience who had just been stunned by seeing this scene and even stood up excitedly clapping the table clapped their hands.


    In particular, those old judges and teachers who used to look like old urchins were all stretched out, as if someone owed them millions of debts.


    At the moment, the old judges and teachers stood up excitedly, cocked their hips, put their heads forward, clapped and shook their heads, and shouted all the time:


    "Good! Good! Good! Chinese Wushu is broad and profound! Good, good!"


    Several judge teachers shook their heads like jumping di.


    One of the little old men with thick hair clapped so fiercely that his head suddenly cooled.


    He felt something was wrong. When he was about to see what was wrong, the students sitting behind him burst into laughter.


    Someone made a voice and reminded him, "teacher, you shook your wig off excitedly!"

 Chapter 2172

    The little old man of the judge was so frightened that he rushed to the ground from his seat, squatted down and picked up his wig, showing that nothing had happened, and seriously put on his wig.


    With a gentle swing of his hand, he restrained the students. The little old man said solemnly: "silence! Silence!"


    At the moment, Cai Huiling, who was standing in the distance and wearing extremely exposed dance clothes, looked at Yun Jian standing on the stage.


    How... How could


    Yunjian not only put on makeup in such a short time, but also can see that the makeup on Yunjian''s face is better than that of the makeup artist hired by the school. I don''t know how much!


    And everyone in the martial arts community has changed like a face. The girls are beautiful and the boys are handsome.


    Such a team, as soon as it appeared in the public eye, was very conspicuous. In addition, the unique design of martial arts clothes and the final somersault that more than a dozen ordinary people who shocked the whole audience couldn''t do at all.


    Isn''t it Yun Jian who won the first place in the school''s new year''s day art show!


    "Sister Huiling..." seeing Cai Huiling''s face like eating dog shit, Zhuo Hanhan shouted.


    "I won''t let her go! It''s the first in the whole school at a new year''s Day party. What''s the big deal! Wait, I''ll let her quit the martial arts club! The president of the martial arts club can only be Bu fan!"


    Cai Huiling finally glared at the Yunjian group on the stage, angrily turned and left.


    ......


    At that time, the members of the martial arts community who got off the stage took a hard breath.


    "It was so exciting! Hahaha! I just saw the judges and teachers standing up under the stage. Yunjian, your skill was really awesome! Even I was almost scared by you!"


    Zhou Juntao shook his hand and said to Yun Jian.


    It was Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan who helped Yunjian complete the somersault just now. They were the boys with the greatest strength in the martial arts community, so they completed it.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t appear like this at the beginning, but in the end, she didn''t have time to make up and change clothes, so let the members of the martial arts club perform on the stage first.


    Remove the martial arts performance link of Yunjian and jump directly to the moment of Yunjian somersault in the last act.


    Of course, it was originally planned to flip from the stage, but it was never agreed in advance to jump from the audience to the stage and then to the hands of Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan.


    Of course, what I didn''t expect was that Yunjian rushed onto the stage from the auditorium aisle without losing its beauty and domineering posture, which virtually promoted martial arts to the extreme.


    At the same time, it is more shocking, even better than the original setting. I don''t know how many times.


    "You performed very well." Yunjian didn''t say much about the praise of the members of the martial arts club. She just sipped her red lips and whispered.


    "Hahaha! How about going to the barbecue after the new year''s Day party? I''m so fucking excited! It''s my treat later!"


    A boy in the martial arts club patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Yes! The new year''s Day party ended with few programs. It''s agreed to treat, Liu Fei. You can''t cheat!" someone grabbed the boy''s shoulder and smiled.


    After Yunjian stepped down, he turned around and looked around.


    She was just on the stage and saw him standing in the last corner of the auditorium.


    He caught up with the last act of her performance.


    "Eh, President, are you looking for someone?" the members of the Martial Arts Association asked when they saw Yunjian scanning around.


    "Well, you play," Yun Jian said, and walked out of the set.


    ......


    I looked around where I had just seen Si Yi, but I didn''t see his figure. Yun Jian walked out of the scene of the new year''s Day party.


    The noise of students and teachers at the new year''s Day party was all over the sky, and when they walked out of the venue of the new year''s Day party, there was a dead silence.


    Usually there are people walking around the campus. At present, they are all surrounded in the audience in front of the stage of the new year''s Day party. There are few people walking inside and outside the campus.


    Soon after Yunjian walked out of the lively venue, an obscene boy who rubbed his hands and put three grandpa Mao into his trouser pocket came up.


    The boy was very short. He saw no one around. When he passed Yunjian, he immediately stretched out his hand and rushed to Yunjian to take advantage of Yunjian:


    "Little sister, you look so beautiful. Let your brother touch your chest and ass!"


    Yunjian is wearing the revised white martial arts suit.


    Because the lower body is modified into skirts and trousers, the martial arts clothes have large trousers, which are almost the same as those sold in the market. In essence, they are no different from short skirts.


    The boy suddenly passed by Yunjian and rushed to Yunjian.


    Normal girls are really taken advantage of.


    Yunjian''s sharp eyes flashed. However, before Yunjian could make a move, a happy figure flashed, and the familiar breath came from his back.


    Suddenly, Si Yi hugged Yunjian from the rear and half hugged Yunjian in his arms. Then he kicked the boy who suddenly rushed towards Yunjian in the abdomen and kicked the boy on the ground.


    With the advantage of long legs, after the boy was kicked to the ground, Si Yi stepped on the boy''s head mercilessly. The awe inspiring voice came from his thin lips with a thrilling feeling that makes people tremble all over:


    "Want to touch my woman? I''ll send you to die!"

 Chapter 2173

    The boy didn''t expect to jump out of a stream.


    He did not expect that the sudden appearance of Si Yi was so powerful that he not only kicked himself to the ground, but also stepped on his head directly.


    When he was kicked to the ground, the boy hurt all over. As a result, Si Yi stepped on his head. That foot was almost going to directly step on the boy''s head.


    Now the boys began to have difficulty breathing.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Brother! Have something to say! I didn''t mean it! A girl named Cai Huiling asked me to do this! I just do things with money! Brother! Please let me go!"


    The boy began to cry.


    Cai Huiling, Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply.


    How can a normal boy pass by a girl and suddenly jump on the girl and say he wants to touch his chest and ass.


    No matter how beautiful a girl looks, it is absolutely impossible.


    Unless it''s a psycho.


    Obviously, the boy is not. He has a clear mind.


    "Do business with money?" Si Yijun made an arc. In the dark night, he still maintained his lofty and expressionless appearance.


    "Yes! Yes! So brother, you let me go! I didn''t mean to! Let me go! Little brother knows it''s wrong and knows... Ah!"


    The boy just said this and suddenly yelled loudly.


    But in this dark place where he couldn''t see his fingers clearly, and there was still a long way from the street lamp, Si Yi raised his feet and loosened the boy''s head, just when the boy thought Si Yi wanted to let go of himself.


    Si Yi turned and stepped on the boy''s wrist.


    In the moonlight, a "click" of broken hands was very clear.


    The boy''s wrist was trampled by Si Yi, which seemed very light, but in fact it directly destroyed his hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    The boy screamed. After Si Yi stepped on this foot, he raised his foot, looked down at the boy with cold eyes and made a faint sound: "waste your hand, roll!"


    The boy was so frightened that all his cells were trembling. When he heard this, he was so frightened that he covered his wrist and left the scene.


    At that time, Si Yi put his arm around Yunjian''s thin waist, bowed his head and asked her, "Xiaojian, who is the man who hurt you?"


    Even Si Yi, the boy who works with money, let alone Cai Huiling.


    "I''ll solve this by myself." after saying this, Yunjian flashed a murderous idea at the bottom of his eyes.


    She Yunjian is never a bully who doesn''t fight back.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded, holding Yun Jian''s thin waist and said again, "Xiao Jian was beautiful just now."


    When saying this, Si Yi people pasted it to Yun Jian''s ear, and the arc lip rose slightly.


    What he said is naturally Yunjian''s performance just now.


    And when Si Yi said this, he showed that evil look on his face.


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved slightly. Needless to say, she could know what Si Yi was thinking at the moment.


    In this regard, Yunjian pursed her red lips.


    ......


    Yun Jian didn''t continue to participate in the next new year''s day art show. Originally, the school required every student at the end of the performance to sit in the audience to watch the performance. Yun Jian didn''t participate, so he skipped class.


    After that, Liu Fei, a member of the martial arts association, invited Yunjian and didn''t go.


    Si Yi took him to the riverside bridge a little far from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    At the bottom of Jiangbin bridge is a big river flowing with rolling water.


    There are many stalls near the Jiangbin bridge, including clay, bumper cars, delicious and fun electric cars, carousels and so on.


    Of course, there are also stalls selling clothes.


    And some street snacks.


    The riverside bridge in the evening is very lively and suitable for walking after dinner.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and came here.


    They walked aimlessly near the riverside bridge.


    "Come, come, sell clothes! There are lovers'' clothes, children''s clothes and adult clothes! Take a walk and have a look. Don''t miss it. Don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again! Cheap, cheap!"


    The aunt holding the stall grabbed two lovers'' clothes and waved to the passing little lovers to sell her goods.


    There are more couples walking around here. The aunt who set up the stall is smarter. She swings with two lovers'' clothes in her hand.


    No, when he heard the words "lovers'' clothes", Si Yi''s eyes moved. He took Yun Jian''s small hand and walked over there.


    The stall''s aunt was still yelling. Si Yi took Yun Jian and said to the stall''s aunt expressionless, "all the lovers'' clothes in your store are packed."

 Chapter 2174

    Look, when Si Yi came over with Yun Jian''s little hand, the aunt who set up the stall still held a pair of lovers'' clothes on her hand, thinking about how to publicize and promote her clothes.


    As a result, after hearing what Si Yi said, aunt was stunned when she held the couple''s clothes in her hand.


    All... Packed?


    Did she meet a rich man?


    "Haole! Haole! Pack now!" aunt responded quickly. After hearing what Si Yi said, she rushed into the temporary tent she had set up, and quickly packed all the couple''s clothes.


    All the lovers'' clothes in aunt''s shop are packed together. There is a sack at most, and an adult can barely lift it.


    At that time, aunt had just packed all the lovers'' clothes in her store, but she heard Siyi''s words to Yunjian: "try to show me one by one when you get home."


    Although Si Yi''s expression was very serious when he said this, his aunt was embarrassed when he said it.


    Aunt thought: Hey, it turned out that these two little lovers bought so many lovers'' clothes for flirting.


    "Hey, young man, come here for a minute!" aunt stood in her tent clothes shop and waved to Si Yi.


    Seeing aunt''s warm face, Si Yi frowned slightly.


    But he still took Yunjian''s small hand and walked over.


    "Young man, I recommend you something you definitely like. Do you want it?" aunt Xi glanced at Yun Jian and said to Si Yi.


    Then Aunt pulled out a black bag from a small corner of her tent and quickly opened it.


    But I saw a lot of adult products in this hidden black bag.


    Adults, fun, supplies.


    No wonder aunt wants to put these things in a big black bag.


    After showing these things, aunt quickly tied back the big black bag, sucked the snot in her big nostrils, and said to Siyi thief three or four meters away:


    "Young man, you see your girlfriend is so beautiful. I really don''t want to try these advanced things?"


    Look at the face of the aunt and the thief to publicize her things. Yunjian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    This reminds Yunjian of Ning Lanlan, a girl who borrowed salt from them during a barbecue by the river a few years ago.


    Ning Lanlan grabbed Yunjian and rushed to pay Yunjian for an interesting underwear. Si Yi found the clothes at that time


    But in aunt''s big black bag, there is more than just an interesting underwear


    Those things are achievements, people, uses and products she has never seen before


    "Cough! We don''t need this..." Yunjian hurried out for fear that Siyi would really buy it.


    "Don''t! Beauty, you see your boyfriend is so handsome. He''s talented and beautiful. Proper flirting is also necessary..." aunt also wants to sell her products.


    "No need." Si Yi responded decisively.


    Si Yi made a sound and then paused. He then continued to speak: "my woman is my people inside and outside, and can only be mine. She doesn''t need this kind of thing."


    After Si Yi''s words, aunt really has nothing to say.


    Later, Mosen came to pay cash and moved the pile of clothes back.


    Aunt can''t swipe her card here. Si Yi never takes cash when she goes out, so she can only let Mosen go and do a free coolie.


    ......


    Poor Morson, where sley goes, he has to go with him and take robberry with him.


    In the evening, after the school''s new year''s day show ended and even the activity of inviting Liu Fei, a member of the martial arts association, to dinner, Si Yi took Yunjian back to his suite with Yunjian.


    Just after entering his suite with Yunjian, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s thin waist from the rear and turned out a female couple''s dress in the bag.


    However, just now I turned over the female couple''s clothes. In the big sack, a lace Tulle transparent rabbit girl''s interesting underwear that can only cover the key parts suddenly jumped out.


    Thinking of aunt''s evil smile before she finally left, Yunjian had an illusion of being trapped.


    The rabbit girl''s funny underwear is so thin that it can only cover the key parts. If she really wears this dress, Si Yi can''t become a wolf


    Yunjian had just been thinking about this for a while. When she wanted to shake her head and put aside the idea in her heart, Si Yi had aroused Jun arc and handed the rabbit girl''s interesting underwear to Yunjian.


    Others embraced her from behind her, gently bit her earlobe and said, "Xiaojian, put it on..."

 Chapter 2175

    This piece is made of lace. If you hold it in your hand, you can see the hand holding the dress from the front of the dress through the black lace edge.


    Not to mention on the body.


    This is a black rabbit girl''s sexy underwear, which is as thin as not wearing it.


    It''s just more interesting to wear it


    Si Yi bit her earlobe. The earlobe was her most sensitive place. Yun Jian was soft, and her face flushed instantly.


    The most important thing is that this rabbit girl''s sexy underwear is also equipped with a rabbit ear hairpin.


    As soon as Yunjian was about to make a sound, Si Yi bit her earlobe again and urged, "Xiaojian, good, put it on."


    Xu Shiyi''s crisp male voice is too magnetic. When Yunjian reacts, she has put on this rabbit girl''s sexy underwear that is almost nothing to wear.


    The rabbit''s small black ears are also worn on the ears, which looks more attractive.


    Yunjian changed clothes in the toilet. When she reacted, she had changed into the rabbit girl''s sexy underwear.


    Open the door of the toilet, and Yunjian sticks out his head.


    Put on this exciting dress, she didn''t even have the courage to go out and show Si Yi.


    Or... Change your clothes back? This dress is too


    Yunjian opened the slit of the toilet and saw Si Yi standing in the distance with her back to her. She just thought so and wanted to close the door of the toilet.


    While Yunjian was thinking, he lowered his head and carefully wanted to quietly close the door of the toilet and secretly change his clothes back.


    But the toilet door is not so awesome.


    With a "squeaking" sound, the moment Yunjian wanted to close the toilet door, it made a noise when closing the door.


    Cloud note:


    As soon as he made a sound, Yunjian only felt a dark shadow on his head.


    Needless to say, it was Si Yi who covered the fluorescent lamp in the living room of the suite by virtue of her height and stood in front of the toilet door.


    "Xiao Jian, have you changed your clothes?" Si Yi''s magnetic voice sounded, accompanied by a mellow and pleasant tone, which made Yun Jian a meal and fascinated for a moment.


    "The clothes don''t fit, I''d better change them back." Yun Jian glanced unnaturally aside, and she said aloud.


    With that, Yunjian wanted to close the door of the toilet.


    However, before Yunjian closed the door, Si Yi held it with a big palm.


    "Don''t fit? Huh?" said Si Yi, and with a bad smile, he opened the door of the toilet.


    But I saw that Yunjian, who hid behind the toilet door, was so beautiful that his body without any fat appeared in front of him.


    Beautiful enough to forget to breathe.


    What doesn''t fit? It''s just an excuse.


    That aunt has a good eye. She can see Yunjian''s figure and what size clothes she should wear.


    But the cloud paper standing behind the toilet door was wearing a black rabbit girl''s dress. Except for the small piece on the chest and the cover on the hips, other parts of the dress were made of black lace.


    Don''t cover it. It''s like not wearing it.


    In particular, Yunjian''s figure is beautiful. The rabbit girl is dressed on her, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    When Siyi saw his beloved Xiaojian dressed like this, his deep black eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian swallowed his saliva and retreated.


    At the moment, the light from the bottom of Si Yi''s eyes belongs to the wild eyes before the beast went crazy.


    When Yunjian stepped back three steps, Si Yi stepped forward and pressed Yunjian next to the shower nozzle of the toilet by taking advantage of the length of his legs.


    However, with the rapid progress of Si Yi, Yun Jian accidentally touched the shower nozzle.


    The water in the nozzle rushed down and drenched Yun Jian and Si Yi thoroughly.


    In this way, Yunjian''s clothes are thinner


    It was wet, and Si Yi''s eyes were burning.


    The next second, he picked up Yunjian horizontally. He couldn''t even care that the water from the shower nozzle was still spraying. He hugged her and went to the bedroom:


    "Why is Xiaojian so careless? His clothes are wet. Darling, I''ll help you change your clothes."

 Chapter 2176

    It turns out that Yunjian, who was carried into his bedroom by Si Yi''s routine, didn''t have time to change his clothes at all.


    After Si Yi took her into the bedroom, he kicked the bedroom door, then pressed her on the board door and kissed her.


    Finally, I didn''t even take off my clothes. I just tore up the clothes of the tribe, so


    A romantic night.


    ......


    A man didn''t stop until 3 a.m.


    Yunjian''s back was sour and he didn''t even have the strength to turn over. Finally, he was held by Si Yi into the bathroom to freshen up and go to bed.


    I have to mention that the sexy underwear that Aunt secretly stuffed in a lot of lovers'' clothes is very useful.


    It worked. Si Yi instantly turned into a wolf and put it on Yun Jian. The clothes were torn in a short time.


    The next day the dress was broken and should be lost.


    The night of the new year''s day art show was December 31, and the next morning was January 1, 2003.


    Bid farewell to 2002, which is a new year in the West.


    However, in country Z, the Spring Festival has not yet arrived and the school has not yet had a holiday.


    It''s just a three-day holiday on January 1.


    So the next day, that is, January 1, 2003, Yunjian didn''t have class.


    At that time, the time mentioned three months ago when yirongyao company issued an invitation to organize leaders around the world to attend the party was decided on the third day of new year''s day.


    And the venue of the party was set in a five-star luxury hotel in Jiangcheng.


    As soon as this incident came out, the international leaders, business politicians, large and small forces, and even many killer organizations rushed to Jiangcheng city.


    In the past two days, all the high-end hotels in Jiangcheng city are full, not even a vacant room.


    Even those international bigwigs who came late stayed in ordinary hotels that, in their view, were no different from the three noes hotel.


    It is conceivable that recently, the hotel has been full, which has been published in Jiangcheng news daily, causing a sensation, and the people have talked about what happened.


    Do people in other places have natural disasters such as floods and earthquakes, so... They all come to Jiangcheng city to survive? It shouldn''t be


    At that time, no one knew that in the near future, an international sensation would happen in Jiangcheng City, and the leader of this event would be the boss of the largest mercenary regiment in the world!


    The person who has been heard by international leaders, countless business politicians and top international figures is frightened!


    ......


    Two days before New Year''s day, international leaders rushed to Jiangcheng city from abroad to grab hotels.


    These two days, Yunjian is a leisurely life.


    She and Si Yi returned to Longmen city together.


    The reason is that Qin Yirou is pregnant!


    Qin Yirou is an elderly pregnant woman. In the past two or three years, Ge Junjian has been asking Qin Yirou to maintain her body. Only when she is well, the risk of giving birth to children will not increase.


    Now Qin Yirou is pregnant, which is a surprise for GE Junjian and Qin Yirou, but more joy after the surprise.


    They are finally going to have their own children!


    Of course, when GE Junjian and Qin Yirou have their two children, they will not ignore Yunjian, Yunyi, or Ge Xuan, the child born to ge Junjian and his ex-wife.


    What''s more, Ge Xuan has changed from the rebellious young man.


    Ge Junjian is a very honest soldier. His personality is similar to Qin Yirou in one way. They are the kind of people who will help even if they treat strangers.


    Let alone treat their children. Even if they had their own children, they decided not to treat the children born to them and their ex-wife and ex-husband badly.


    Good night, when talking about Qin Yirou''s pregnancy, Ge Junjian smiled happily, but when he answered a phone call and returned to the dinner table, Ge Junjian''s face changed.


    Qin Yirou asked him what was wrong. After a while, he made a sound: "it was a relative in my family who called and said that we would take our children home at noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 2177

    Ge Junjian''s parents have died. Later, Ge Junjian seldom went home after he became a talent.


    When GE Junjian''s father was alive, Ge Junjian''s marriages were all family marriages.


    People of the same status combine with people of the same status. Even if men and women have no feelings, they are forced to be together.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian has no love for his ex-wife. Maybe he has been together for a long time and has some feelings.


    After all, people are not cold-blooded animals. Some people will have feelings even if they get along with animals such as cats and dogs for a long time, let alone get along with people for a long time.


    Ge Junjian came from a military family, and his family is very good. His family is not only a military family, but also a white man. It can be regarded as a red and white man in business.


    Therefore, it can be said that GE Junjian''s family is a real big family.


    And Ge Junjian''s family was headed by his grandfather. When GE Junjian didn''t forcibly leave that family, all his immediate relatives, uncles and aunts, all lived in a big villa.


    Being a family is his grandfather.


    It was also his grandfather who forced Ge Junjian to marry his ex-wife.


    Later, Ge Junjian''s parents had a car accident. Ge Junjian was extremely disappointed with the family, so he never went back to that family after joining the army.


    Even after his parents died, Ge Junjian never went back to that house. Now he is rooted in Longmen City, and he is more reluctant to go back to the place full of nightmares.


    "Is it your grandpa?" Qin Yirou also heard that GE Junjian''s grandpa was bossy and unreasonable. After listening to ge Junjian''s words, she was slightly stunned, and then made a sound.


    "It''s his old man." Ge Junjian nodded.


    After two seconds of silence, he said, "if you don''t want to go, then..."


    "After all these years, in fact, you want to go back and have a look. Since I have married you and am on the same boat with you, I will go wherever you go. If you are willing to go back, I will naturally follow."


    Qin Yirou reaches out and holds Ge Junjian''s hand. Her voice is soft. It doesn''t sound like much deterrent, but it is this considerate spirit of a good wife and mother that makes Ge Junjian feel at home.


    "Oh! Mother Qin and father Ge hold hands together! Hold hands together!" Duan Ya clapped her hands and smiled.


    After two or three years, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li have grown up and are not as naive as before.


    This is not, naive people have become Duan ya.


    Duan Yazhong followed the old path of Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li.


    This cheering scared Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian to loosen their hands.


    Yes, they forgot. There were Yunjian and Si Yi, three troublemakers of Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Yi sitting around them.


    It''s better to wait until the door is closed for the couple.


    Qin Yirou blushed.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." when Qin Yirou said that, Yunjian immediately responded.


    "I''ll go too." Yun Yi said immediately.


    "I..." Si Yi heard Yunjian say he was going. He just wanted to speak, but Yunjian interrupted him.


    "You''d better stay at home when I come back." Yunjian said aloud.


    After all, it''s some trifles of Ge Junjian''s relatives. According to the rules, Si Yi hasn''t officially married Yunjian into the house. When he goes, he will be gossip, especially in families like GE Junjian''s relatives who pay great attention to red tape.


    "Ah Yi, Xiaojian is right. There will be only one day. I will return it to you in a day." Qin Yirou also learned to joke.


    Yun Jian''s face was slightly ruddy, but he was really teased by Qin Yirou''s words.


    When did her mother learn to say these sweet words?

 Chapter 2178

    Qin Yirou''s words made Si Yi happy and naturally agreed.


    But at night, there is no lack of temperature.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian woke up early. She ran around the city and came back. Ge Junjian had prepared a jeep.


    Because Ge Xuan is not at home and is still studying abroad, only Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou, Yun Jian and Yun Yi went on this trip.


    Ge Junjian was not originally from Longmen city. After he left the so-called home, he went to the army for many years, and finally settled down in Longmen city.


    When I was young, I thought I would never go to that house again in my life.


    But when people grow up and grow old, many things and ideas will change.


    Now Ge Junjian is not young, and his thinking has changed.


    Even if they don''t want to go back, they still have to deal with it sometimes.


    So a group of four people, sitting in Ge Junjian''s jeep, soon arrived at GE Junjian''s hometown, Wenyu City, Zhejiang Province.


    Wenyu city in Zhejiang Province is not far from Longmen City, and it''s only about two hours'' drive.


    By the time Wenyu city in Zhejiang Province arrived, it was already around nine o''clock in the morning.


    It''s still a short time before lunch.


    Ge Junjian drove his jeep and soon took Yunjian three people to a huge villa garden in the suburb of Wenyu city.


    The villa is built at the bottom of a small hillside, covering an area dozens of times the size of a normal school. When people come to the gate of the villa, they can''t even see the location of the villa.


    From the gate to the gate of the villa, it is estimated that it will take a few minutes to get there by car.


    Its wealth is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary families.


    At this time, after getting a pass at the door and being reassured by the guard, Ge Junjian drove in a jeep for three minutes before reaching the main gate of the villa.


    At the gate of GE''s villa, there is a large fountain facing the sky, which is sprayed all year round. It is quite beautiful.


    After Ge Junjian got off the bus, Yunjian got off the bus.


    At that time, an old man aged about 50 or 60 came out of the main gate of the villa.


    When the old man saw Ge Junjian clearly, he hunched his back and ran here with the fastest speed:


    "Yes, young master! Young master, you are finally back!"


    The old man recognized Ge Junjian at a glance.


    "Uncle Wen, how are you these years?" Ge Junjian hasn''t come back for many years. When he saw the old man, his eyes immediately moistened.


    Uncle Wen is the eldest housekeeper of the Ge family. He has retired now, but the Ge family think he has been staying in the Ge family and has been a housekeeper all his life. Don''t be careless, so he didn''t drive uncle Wen away after uncle Wen retired.


    "I''m fine in GE''s house! Master, I don''t have anything to say, but as soon as you left..." Uncle Wen said and was about to cry.


    It can be seen that the Ge family is a very old and traditional family.


    Indeed, the prosperity of the Ge family dates back to the early Qing Dynasty.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Ge family lived by selling soap. At that time, the ancestors of the Ge family only sold soap on the street with a shoulder pole. They were very poor.


    Later, I made a little money from this. By the time of the Republic of China, I had opened a shop.


    Later, the Ge family did not fall down because of the devil''s invasion, and has developed to this day.


    It can be said that in the period of the Republic of China, the Ge family was a big family. Until today, it has always adhered to the tradition of the original period of the Republic of China.


    For example, a family is not divided, and a whole family lives together.


    The old man is the household member, and the whole family has the final say, even the marriage can not be decided by himself.


    Let alone, modern society is already a society ruled by law and free marriage, but many aristocratic families really maintain the superstitious feudal thought in ancient times and implement the tradition of feudal thought in ancient times.


    Like the Ge family.


    "Uncle Wen, I''m back with my wife and children..." Ge Junjian subconsciously regarded Yunjian and Yunyi as his children. When he just said this, a furious voice interrupted him.


    "Bullshit! How can my Ge family have such grandchildren and grandchildren! It''s not the flesh and blood of my Ge family. My granddaughter-in-law admitted by GE rumou can''t enter the gate of my Ge family!"

 Chapter 2179

    This furious voice sounded, and even uncle Wen''s heart trembled fiercely.


    When Uncle Wen shook fiercely and reacted, he immediately said respectfully to the man who roared in a furious voice: "sir!"


    It''s no one else. It''s the old man of the Ge family, GE rumou!


    Ge rumou has a masculine face. Listening to this situation, he is also very tough, but he is old, in his seventies and nearly eighty.


    Even so, it is not difficult to see that GE rumou looked somewhat similar to ge Junjian when he was young.


    Ge rumou is Ge Junjian''s grandfather and the one who forced Ge Junjian to marry the right lady!


    Since the beginning of the Republic of China, large families like the Ge family have been adhering to the style of large families, paying great attention to door rules, and even despised some later rising giants. They are typical feudal ideological giants of the old Dong school.


    After Ge rumou appeared, he stared at Yun Jian and Yun Yi and Qin Yirou with his cruel eyes, then pointed to Yun Jian and Yun Yi in public and said:


    "They are two people who have no blood relationship with you! Ge Junjian, Ge Junjian, you are helping others raise children. Do you know! Stupid! Stupid! Ignorant! How can my Ge family have descendants like you!


    "Ge Junjian, if your parents want to have a spirit in heaven, you have to spit blood! Why are you so disappointed?"


    Ge rumou''s words were like a machine gun. They were aggressive, but they couldn''t stop.


    After Ge rumou appeared, many people stood behind Ge rumou. Looking at the situation, it must be the Ge family.


    At that time, even people of Ge Junjian''s uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt could only stand in the distance and watch Ge rumou scold Ge Junjian.


    The Ge family is not only a rich family, but many of them have participated in the war of resistance against Japan and are worthy of the red three generations.


    "Grandpa, if you call me back and let me take my wife and children to dinner with you, I''d be very happy. But if you''re trying to humiliate my wife and children, please forgive my grandchildren for being unfilial!"


    Ge Junjian spoke solemnly, and his words were full of military style.


    "Master, it''s not easy for the young master to come back. Don''t say anything. Let the young master and his wife, and the young lady and the young master enter the house first!" Uncle Wen said a word to help Ge Junjian.


    "I don''t think anyone dares! This unfilial son! Today I call you back to repent. Since you don''t want to repent, good! Good! I have to break your dog leg today!"


    Ge rumou said, took a stick from a vino son standing behind him, and then hit Ge Junjian.


    Obviously, GE rumou''s position in the Ge family is the same as the rich man in the big rich man''s family in ancient times. No one dared to resist.


    Ge Junjian didn''t hide when he saw this.


    Although he resisted Ge rumou, he still respected Ge rumou very much.


    After all, this is his own grandfather.


    However, when Qin Yirou saw this scene, she shouted and wanted to rush over to block the stick for GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian was so frightened that he rushed over.


    However, a figure faster than Ge Junjian flashed like lightning and came to Qin Yirou from five or six meters away. The figure grabbed Ge rumou''s stick just a second before Ge rumou''s stick was about to swing on Qin Yirou.


    The old man works hard. Few people in the Ge family can hold the old man''s stick.


    However, Yunjian, who suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes, stretched out her hand. As a result, GE rumou''s wooden stick turned a little dark.


    Seeing this, the Ge family stared.


    The little girl is so powerful!?


    However, without waiting for the Ge family to think more, Yunjian suddenly looked up and glanced at GE rumou with sharp eyes, and then said coldly to ge rumou in front of everyone present in the Ge family:


    "I have nothing to do with your Ge family, but if you want to bully my mother, old man, you''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 2180

    Qin Yirou was weak when she was not pregnant. Now she is pregnant. Even Ge Junjian supports her when she walks. She looks cautious, as if she is afraid of falling down.


    If Ge rumou goes on now, Qin Yirou will have to be sent to the hospital even if she doesn''t miscarry.


    Besides, Qin Yirou was just pregnant and was the weakest time.


    Master Ge rumou had a high status in the Ge family. At the same time, master Ge rumou participated in the war at the end of the Anti Japanese war during the period of the Republic of China.


    It is said that men who have been on the battlefield are different. Ge rumou is a good example.


    The reason why the people of the Ge family listen to ge rumou so much is that they can''t resist the deterrent power emanating from GE rumou.


    One more thing, although Mr. Ge is in his seventies, his muscles and bones are still strong.


    Grandpa Ge exercises his body almost every morning. Even if many descendants of the Ge family are soldiers, it''s very good to take ten moves under grandpa GE''s hands!


    Facts have proved that Mr. Ge is a very powerful old man.


    Otherwise, the Ge family would not be so afraid of him.


    But just now?


    Ge rumou''s stick hit Ge Junjian, but was blocked by Qin Yirou. When his strong stick was about to fall on Qin Yirou, it was caught by Yun Jian, who had not spoken!


    Seeing this, not only did Ge rumou shrink his pupils, but even the people of the Ge family were slightly surprised.


    The little girl... Unexpectedly took a stick from master Ge!


    And... How many years has no one spoken to Mr. Ge in such a tone?


    The little girl not only took master GE''s stick, but also dared to speak to him in such a tone!


    After Mr. Ge was stunned, a middle-aged and elderly man standing behind him seemed to want to flatter him in front of Mr. Ge. He glared at Yunjian angrily and said loudly:


    "Little girl, do you know who you''re talking to!"


    The middle-aged and elderly man who spoke was no one else, but Ge Ji, the second son of master Ge.


    Ge Ji, also known as GE Junjian''s uncle.


    Mr. GE''s son''s generation has been alive for 50 and is about to go to Liu 60.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, Mr. Ge left first and married a housewife and a third aunt, because the Ge family was a large family. During the Republic of China, the girls wanted to marry into the Ge family.


    Later, after the Republic of China, the political law was changed, and a man can only legally marry a woman in his life.


    Master Ge dissolved his harem and left only one in the main room.


    Mr. GE''s four wives gave birth to four sons and five daughters.


    All my daughters are married now.


    The sons stayed in the Ge family''s main house.


    Lao GE''s family, four sons.


    The eldest son Ge Liang, the second son Ge Ji, the third son Ge Mu and the fourth son Ge Zheng.


    The man who made a noise just now is Ge Ji, the second son of Ge rumou.


    Ge Junjian''s father is Ge mu, the third.


    It''s a pity that GE Mu and his wife died and his parents died, which is also the reason why Ge Junjian didn''t return home for many years.


    After Ge Ji''s words, Ge Junjian''s face sank. He opened his mouth and said to ge rumou, "since the Ge family doesn''t welcome us, why ask me to bring my wife and children back? Ge Junjian will leave now with his wife and children and never step into the gate of the Ge family again!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed Qin Yirou''s shoulder and was afraid that Qin Yirou would leave because of what should not have happened to these lost and crazy people.


    "Stop!" Ge rumou''s look turned slightly when Yunjian took his strong stick.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Ge rumou knows very well that whoever can take over his stick, whether it''s wrist strength or strength, is definitely a superior person.


    Yunjian, a little girl, can take this stick. It''s not easy!


    Here, GE rumou took back the stick, sank his black eyes, glanced at GE Junjian and loosened his mouth: "come in."

 Chapter 2181

    "Dad? The little girl just cursed you to death! You let them into our door?" Ge Ji was stunned and puzzled at GE rumou''s words.


    It has to be said that GE Ji, GE rumou''s second son, is a man without a brain.


    Why do you say that?


    As long as you are a fool, you can see that Yunjian just took Ge rumou''s stick, which means that the teenage girl is not simple!


    The Ge family has always respected and feared the strong.


    In the Ge family, there are only two kinds of people who want them to fear. One is people from the same big family and family as the Ge family, and the other is the strong.


    In this world, no one doesn''t like making friends with the strong, unless that person is a fool.


    As for whether the strong are willing to make friends with you, it depends on their own ability.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian is the one who asked Ge rumou to change his mind and invite Qin Yirou and Yunyi into the house.


    At the moment, seeing Ge rumou''s weakness, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou really didn''t want anything bad to happen, so they came to GE''s house. Yunjian didn''t say anything or do anything again.


    Ge rumou didn''t answer Ge Ji''s words, and the party walked into the gate of GE''s house.


    People from all over the Ge family, old and young, were present.


    The villa construction style of the Ge family is somewhat similar to that of the Republic of China. Just entering the Ge family, there was a sense of the Republic of China wind, which made Yunjian squint.


    But it has to be said that the construction style of GE''s villa is ancient and fragrant, with an aesthetic feeling that makes people feel as if they have gone through the previous dynasty.


    The style of this villa is very suitable for the old people in their later years.


    Ge rumou is a very old man. People are like his name. His plot is really unmatched by a fool like his second son Ge Ji.


    After Yunjian caught his stick, GE rumou didn''t dislike Yunjian as much as he did at first.


    After entering the house, GE rumou turned around and pointed to Yunjian and Yunyi, who were standing beside him


    "Take these two little friends out and get familiar with my Ge family."


    Obviously, GE rumou is deliberately supporting Yunjian and Yunyi and wants to talk to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou alone.


    Yunjian''s eyes slightly picked. She looked at GE Junjian and Qin Yirou. Seeing that GE Junjian gave her an expression of "rest assured, Yirou I will protect", Yunjian turned around and Yunyi walked out with GE rumou''s younger generation the same age as Yunjian and Yunyi.


    ......


    Just out of the villa gate of the main house, a descendant of Ge rumou is a beautiful and clean little girl who looks about 16 years old.


    After the little girl walked out of the main house, she breathed a sigh of relief, then held out her hand to Yunjian and smiled brightly:


    "Hello, sister. My name is Ge Feng. The fierce one just now is my great grandfather. In front of my great grandfather, I don''t even dare to breathe loudly. My sister is just so powerful that I dare to fight against my great grandfather!"


    The little girl''s name is Ge Feng. She is the granddaughter of Ge Liang, GE rumou''s eldest son. Her grandfather naturally refers to ge rumou.


    Yunjian only slightly curved and smiled: "Yunjian."


    The little girl Ge Feng is still pleasant to listen to.


    "She dares to fight with our great grandfather, and she is not from our Ge family. Ge Feng, our Ge family, in addition to their own people, always only look at the high and low when communicating with outsiders.


    "These people, who are so humble and dusty, don''t deserve to step into the gate of GE''s house! Besides, they are not uncle Junjian''s flesh and blood! Uncle Junjian is just helping people raise people!


    "They don''t deserve to come to our Ge family. I don''t know what grandpa thinks. He can let them into our Ge family!"


    ......

 Chapter 2182

    It was a girl in her twenties who made a noise. After listening to ge Feng''s words, she was not afraid to provoke people. She said these words in front of Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    "Sister Ling, don''t say that. After all, they came back with Uncle Ge Junjian. My mother said that people are not high or low, and they are now uncle Ge Junjian''s flesh and blood..." Ge Feng looked up at the girl who spoke in fear.


    The 20-year-old girl who spoke loudly, named Ge Ling, was the granddaughter of Ge Ji, the second son of the Ge family, who had just stood up to interrupt.


    The relationship between the Ge family is very complex. Ge rumou, the son of Ge, has lived for a long time, and Ge Ru made a living. His children were born early. When he was about 15 or 16 years old, he had married his wife and made her pregnant, leaving the children.


    By now, the Ge family has been living together for four generations.


    Different from GE Feng''s beautiful face, which is young and pure, Ge Ling, 20, has a charming face. He has an average figure. He can''t be fat or thin.


    When GE Ling heard Ge Feng say that Yunjian and Yunyi were Ge Junjian''s flesh and blood, she suddenly stared at her pupils. She fiercely interrupted Ge Feng''s words:


    "Bah! Uncle Junjian doesn''t have their own flesh and blood! Uncle Junjian is so high, how can he have children with such a woman!"


    Yun Jian was right. Ge Ling blushed when he mentioned uncle Junjian


    "What kind of woman my mother is, I don''t need your evaluation. Dare to say my mother''s no, I chopped your mouth."


    Not only a woman like GE Ling can say heart piercing words, but Yunjian can also say them.


    At that time, after listening to ge Ling''s words that Qin Yirou was not, Yunjian''s eyes sank. She didn''t give Ge Ling face immediately, so she said these words directly.


    After that, Ge Ling''s face stagnated with fear.


    Somehow, Yunjian''s words gave Ge Ling the illusion of trembling all over.


    Maybe Yunjian took the stick of master Ge, so Ge Ling trembled and didn''t make a sound again.


    "Sister, I support you!" Yun Yi also answered Yun Jian. Then he glanced sideways at his eyes as sharp as eagles and falcons, glanced around and made a sound:


    "Don''t let me hear you say anything bad about my mother, or don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    Brother Yun Yi is quite handsome when necessary.


    After several years of training, he is no longer the weak and incompetent person who had ideas but couldn''t show strength.


    And his strength now can easily escape in the face of a senior killer.


    Of course, with such strength, the efforts of his brother Yun Yi in recent years can not be described in words.


    Xu Shiyun Jian and Yun Yi''s aura was too strong. Ge Ling was frightened and opened his mouth and didn''t speak anymore.


    At that time, Ge Feng and a dozen other young people led Yun Jian and Yun Yi all the way to the Ge family''s training ground.


    The dozen young people who accompanied Yun Jian and Yun Yi were all women.


    Of course, the Ge family also has young men, and all the young men are in the Ge family''s training ground.


    Most of the men in the Ge family are soldiers.


    This can also explain why the Ge family is still a military family in addition to being a white Taoist.


    The men of the Ge family have been trained since childhood. At the moment, the young men of the Ge family stand in the sun to exercise their skills against the non hot winter sun.


    The boys of the Ge family have always been strong, while the girls are kept in captivity. In Ge rumou''s words, girls should be gentle, quiet and elegant, and be a good wife and mother.


    Lu was led by GE Feng, but the person who proposed to come to GE''s open-air training ground was Ge Ling.


    Ge Ling was said by Yun Jian and Yun Yi. He was unhappy. He thought that no matter how powerful Yun Jian was, he must not be as powerful as the male descendants of his own Ge family.


    You know, the Ge family''s training ground once shocked the leaders above.


    The boys follow the instructor to exercise their skills. Every move gives people the illusion of infinite shock.


    Even those powerful people will be deeply moved when they see such a picture.


    At this moment, Ge Ling is holding her head high and glancing at Yun Jian. She wants to see the expression of shock, surprise and consternation from Yun Jian''s eyes.


    However, Ge Ling didn''t see the expression she expected on Yunjian''s watch, and even saw Yunjian''s eyes move slightly. She stared at the GE''s young people who exercised their skills on the GE''s open-air training ground.


    In front of Ge Ling and others, he told Yun Yi:


    "Such a flashy action, although it looks gorgeous and high-profile, but in war with the enemy, the other party can find their 100 flaws in one minute. Brother, you can''t learn such fancy actions."

 Chapter 2183

    Yunjian just told Yunyi that he could never use such flashy moves to fight the enemy in the future.


    Or you''ll lose miserably.


    And the enemies Yunjian meets will kill them.


    If yunyiruo is on the training ground of the Ge family, the younger generation of the Ge family only pay attention to the movement. Is the move beautiful and handsome? Can it cause the surrounding people to scream and applaud on the battlefield of life and death struggle with the enemy.


    Then, Yunyi will be defeated.


    In the face of the real enemy, defeat means death, and completely lost his life.


    "Xiaojian, brother understands!" Yunyi nodded solemnly.


    Yun Yi was brought out by Yun Jian. He learned all the moves from Yun Jian.


    Therefore, Yunyi understands that Yunjian''s teaching is the top priority, and Yunyi also attaches great importance to every word Yunjian says over the years. Yunyi attaches great importance to everything Yunjian says.


    This is also an important reason why Yunyi has made rapid progress in strength in the past two years.


    On the training ground of the Ge family, all the male junior members of the Ge family are shouting and sweating, doing exercises and enhancing their strength.


    You should know that the training ground of the Ge family is a place where even the superior leaders feel they can''t believe it and give great praise and praise after visiting.


    In particular, the fist waving skills of the younger generation of the Ge family have been praised by many top executives from home and abroad.


    But... Yunjian said that the boxing and moves of the younger generation of the Ge family... Flashy?


    "Are you serious? You say my brother''s actions are flashy? Can you find a hundred flaws in a minute?"


    Ge Ling was stupidly stunned for several seconds before she reacted from Yunjian''s words. She pulled the corners of her mouth, and her charming face showed an extremely unbelievable look.


    Ge Ling and Ge Feng, including everyone around them, never thought that Yunjian dared to say such a thing!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    The training ground of the Ge family, as well as the younger generation of the Ge family, are all real guns! Countless strong men with the highest strength have gone to the training ground of the Ge family to see the exercise of the younger generation of the Ge family, and everyone is full of praise.


    Even international heavyweights came to see GE''s training ground and unanimously expressed surprise and shock.


    But


    Yunjian said such a thing?


    Ge Ling''s brother was also training in the training ground, so she was stunned immediately after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Not long after this remark was uttered, Yunjian took his mouth, but saw Yunjian''s dark eyes move, pursed a red arc, and said:


    "Yunjian never says anything without basis."


    She disdained to talk nonsense.


    "Sister Yunjian, our Ge family is most proud of the open-air training ground of the Ge family. If your words are heard by the brothers trained in the training ground... It would be..." Ge Feng is kind-hearted. After hearing Yunjian''s words, she said with worry.


    However, before Ge Feng spoke, Ge Ling robbed her of the right to speak.


    But Ge Ling glared at Yun Jian in front of a group of people present. Then she sneered, glanced at Yun Jian with an expression of "you asked for it", and then said in public:


    "Ha ha! I think you just want to be in the limelight and make everyone feel that your cognition is worthy of the Ge family! Yes, if a little person like you doesn''t find a sense of existence in my Ge family, it''s estimated that you can''t even enter the gate of my Ge family!


    "I guess grandpa kicked you out just now!


    "But I advise you that you can''t tell me what to do in my Ge family''s training ground!


    "Do you know the internationally famous gale mercenary regiment? The head of the gale mercenary regiment, storm Lei, is a regular guest of my family. Uncle storm Lei has a first-class international status!


    "Even big international figures like Uncle storm Lei were shocked when they saw our GE''s training ground.


    "Can your international identity be higher than uncle storm Lei? Oh! Don''t laugh at the dead! Recognize yourself and reality! Otherwise... Oh, our Ge family will not let you go!"


    Ge Ling''s words made the people around him tremble.


    Storm thunder, that''s the head of the storm mercenary regiment!


    Such characters were shocked by the Ge family''s training ground.


    Yunjian, what is it!


    When the people around her looked frightened, Ge Ling confidently and proudly turned to look at Yunjian. Her colleague Ge Ling raised her head confidently again. She wanted to see surprise, fear and horror from the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes.


    However, what he saw was that Yunjian smiled contemptuously in front of the public again, then spoke coldly and said something that shocked the people present on the spot:


    "Storm thunder? That guy is good at telling lies with his eyes open. It''s really unpleasant. I should have given him a taste of telling lies when I met at malilina''s tomb a few days ago."

 Chapter 2184

    The thunder of the gale mercenary regiment is one of the group of international bigwigs Yunjian met in malilina''s tomb some time ago.


    Storm Lei is indeed blind, one eyed wolf, but he did not affect his own strength because he was blind.


    Returning to reality, Ge Ling was stunned by Yunjian''s last words.


    "You... Know uncle Bao Lei!? and you''ve been to... The tomb of Marilyn Na, which was rumored a few days ago!? are you kidding..." Ge Ling was stunned. She stared at Yun Jian and opened her mouth.


    When he said these words, Ge Ling''s expression was dead.


    And listening to Yunjian''s tone, she seems to know storm Lei very well?


    Her? A teenage girl... Familiar with storm thunder?


    That''s the thunder of the head of the Berserker regiment of the Berserker mercenary regiment!


    Ge Feng, as well as the young women of the Ge family standing next to ge Feng and Ge Ling, were stunned.


    As they pondered over the meaning of Yunjian''s words, a boy shouted: "sister, why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, the people looked sideways.


    It was no one else who made the noise, but Ge Zihao, Ge Ling''s brother.


    Ge Zihao shouted at GE Ling.


    At that time, it was a tall, thin boy with bare arms and a man''s coat hanging on his shoulder.


    The boy is only in his early twenties. His hair is soaked with sweat and looks ok. It is completely different from GE Ling''s flirtatious.


    "Elder brother!" Ge Ling cheered and shouted with a little frightened words when he saw the boy.


    "What''s the matter? Who are they?" Ge Zihao glanced at his sister and was attracted by Yunjian''s exquisite face. He glanced at Yunjian and Yunyi.


    "They......" Ge Ling just thought of a voice.


    "Zihao, why did you drink water here? You also got on with this beautiful little sister who didn''t know where she came from, didn''t you? You''re really a good brother!" several boys who had just exercised with Ge Zihao saw that GE Zihao looked at Yunjian and ran over.


    "Look, that''s not true! I just saw a girl watching us exercise for a while. I ran over to ask my sister where the beautiful girl came from. I haven''t asked yet, but you asked first!"


    Ge Zihao was very proud to grasp the lazily scattered coat, hold it in his hand like a show, and make a very cool action. Then he squinted and looked at Yunjian, and made a sound to his brothers.


    Ge Zihao''s brothers gathered around him.


    The Ge family training ground is very large and the equipment is also very perfect. Not all the people who come to the Ge family for exercise are Ge family people.


    The younger generation of the Ge family usually have the same rich family as the Ge family, and the younger generation of the Ge family also know many rich second-generation and noble CHILDES of other rich families.


    In addition, the training ground of the Ge family does not say that it is not open to the outside world. Therefore, on the training ground of the Ge family, in addition to the younger generation of the Ge family, the younger generation of the Ge family will invite their other rich brothers to train on the training ground.


    For example, these boys surrounded by GE Zihao are the younger generation of other rich families.


    Ge Zihao''s words and actions are all lazy. His purpose is to let Yunjian see that they are completely different from ordinary boys, and then be attracted by the way they exercise just now.


    But just as GE Zihao looked confident, Ge Ling pointed to Yunjian and said to ge Zihao and others who thought Yunjian was just an ordinary weak woman:


    "Brother! She is the daughter of Uncle Junjian''s newly married woman!


    "And she just said that your exercise moves are flashy. You can find a hundred flaws in a minute!


    "He also said he knew uncle Burley! He said he had been to Marilyn''s grave!


    "I think it''s just to show off!"

 Chapter 2185

    Ge Ling''s words made Yunjian praise him and his party for their bravery on the training ground. Even Ge Zihao and others who thought they had trained well were stunned on the spot.


    what?


    Yunjian says their exercise moves are flashy?


    Say you can find a hundred flaws in a minute?


    Ge Zihao and his brothers didn''t pay much attention to what GE Ling said later. Their focus was


    Originally wanted to hear Yunjian, like the group of young girls who came before, cover his face after seeing the wonderful exercise of them. He was shy and didn''t dare to look directly into their eyes.


    But Ge Zihao and others never thought that Yunjian even commented that their actions were flashy and full of loopholes!


    This shocked Ge Zihao and others. All the big men were stunned. They couldn''t believe Yunjian would say such a thing!


    "Eh, brother, since she dares to say such words, how about you compete with her?" Ge Linggang just looked unconvinced and suddenly thought of something.


    After saying these words, she turned her head to Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian in a provocative tone:


    "Hey, do you dare to compete with my brother? See who is stronger!"


    Sample, if you don''t have any real strength, you dare to talk nonsense! It''s flashy! How good do you think you are? Critics?


    She must poke the sharp edge of Yunjian to let her know the end of talking nonsense!


    Ge Zihao was shocked by what Yunjian said, but boys have always been soft on beautiful women, which is a common problem in modern society.


    You are beautiful. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire, no one will blame you even if you say ugly words.


    But if you are ugly, even if you don''t say a word, people will stand up and scold you severely, or even hit people.


    Therefore, Ge Zihao reached out and calmly stroked his wet hair soaked with sweat, then looked at Yunjian and said to his sister Ge Feng:


    "My Ge family''s men don''t bully girls, so..."


    "I won''t compete with you." before Ge Zihao finished his masculine words, he was interrupted by Yunjian.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Ge Ling smiled and squinted.


    Hehe, she knew that Yunjian Tieding was just talking. Now, she didn''t dare to stand up and compete with her brother. She had a mouth and was able to talk, but she didn''t have the ability to do real work?


    However, when GE Ling thought like this, Yun Jian added, "he doesn''t deserve to compete with me."


    This means... Because Ge Zihao is too weak to compete with her?


    Everyone around took a deep breath.


    To know the strength of Ge Zihao, even among the younger generation of Ge family, they are also the most powerful people!


    Now... Yunjian said Ge Zihao didn''t deserve to compete with her?


    "If you really want to compete, my brother can defeat him with one move. His flashy moves full of loopholes can be used to show the show, but if you really put them in front of the world''s top figures, one move will be fatal." Yun Jian added.


    "Then let your brother have a competition with my brother!" Ge Ling turned his eyes and hurriedly connected with Yun Jian''s words.


    Ge Ling''s anxious response to Yun Jian is not without reason.


    Before that, the Ge family sent someone to investigate Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi. They found that Qin Yirou was just an ordinary woman, and the growth of Yunjian and Yunyi was also very ordinary.


    Yunyi, in particular, is a typical school bully in the school, but he is low-key and has no other specialties.


    That''s why Ge Ling has no fear.


    In fact, this is basically the system operation of Yunjian''s computer. All the materials about her, Yunyi and Qin Yirou are transformed into ordinary ones. Therefore, the materials obtained by the Ge family are the materials after Yunjian''s reform.


    "Elder brother, would you like to try?" Yun Jian slanted his eyes and asked Yun Yi.


    "OK!" Yunyi nodded and promised.


    Strength is accumulated and grown in dueling and fighting with others.


    Yunyi knows this very well.


    Plus Ge Zihao''s strength is not weak.


    To compete with such an opponent, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for Yun Yi.


    So Yunyi agreed.

 Chapter 2186

    It is true that GE Zihao is the most powerful of the Ge family.


    Because once they heard that GE Zihao was going to fight, all the young people in the Ge family training ground gathered.


    "Have you heard that the boy who fought with Zihao is said to be the only one who left the Ge family a few years ago. He left the Ge family to develop himself. He is Ge Junjian''s new wife and the child born to his ex husband!"


    "When I first heard about it, I was shocked! Did you think that boy was crazy and dared to fight against Zihao, the most powerful of the younger generation born in our Ge family?"


    "Can''t it? It''s said that this is the boy''s sister, which is encouraged by GE Junjian''s new wife and another child born to her ex husband!"


    "Are these two brothers and sisters crazy? They dare to compete with Zihao!"


    "We''d better watch quietly!"


    ......


    The crowd of the Ge family gradually gathered together, one by one with their heads stretched out and whispered.


    At that time, Yunjian was standing on a step, watching Yunyi and Ge Zihao fighting against each other.


    "Brother! Don''t mention it! Beat him!" Ge Ling stood on the side with an excited face and spoke to ge Zihao.


    Ge Zihao shook his fist in response to ge Ling.


    At that time, Ge Zihao and Yun Yi''s single challenge was about to begin!


    "Sister Yunjian, brother Zihao''s strength is very strong... At first, five boys of the Ge family besieged brother Zihao, and brother Zihao won! Your brother..." Ge Feng was kind-hearted. She looked at Yunjian with some worry.


    "If my brother can be defeated after my training, then he is a waste!" Yun Jian said, showing no mercy, even to his close relatives.


    If Yunyi can be defeated under her personally guided training, he is a waste!


    This sentence, Yun Jian, to be fair.


    In the face of strength, she never looks at family affection. She will not be partial because the other party is her own relatives, let alone low because the other party is an enemy.


    There are only two kinds of people in her world.


    One is the strong, the other is the waste.


    Several people standing beside Yunjian listened to Yunjian''s words and were stunned.


    She can say such words to her own brother!


    Ge Feng was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yun Jian to say such words.


    At that time, the battle between Yun Yi and Ge Zihao officially began!


    "I''ll count three, and then the competition will begin!" one of Ge Zihao''s brothers stretched out three fingers and whispered softly.


    "Three... Two... One!"


    After that, brother Ge Zihao counted three times.


    Three voices fell.


    Ge Zihao glanced sideways to find the flaw of Yunyi.


    Just after the three voices fell, he flew towards Yunyi, turned around, stepped on the ground with one foot, and kicked towards Yunyi''s chest.


    However, just a second before Ge Zihao kicked Yunyi away, Yunjian seemed to know what GE Zihao was going to do. She stood in place and shouted to Yunyi who looked at GE Zihao:


    "Back."


    The two simple words didn''t allow the people present to respond to what Yun Jian meant. Yun Yi suddenly realized it.


    The next second, they saw Ge Zihao kicking towards Yunyi. After five seconds, they came to Yunyi and wanted to kick Yunyi''s chest.


    However, in such five seconds, Yunyi has already turned sideways to ge Zihao''s back. Taking advantage of his long legs, he stretches his legs and kicks Ge Zihao''s back.


    This series of actions made by Yunyi took only three seconds.


    Two seconds faster than Ge Zihao.


    However, in these two seconds, Ge Zihao, who was still in the process of flying kick, was kicked in the back by Yun Yi. People rushed forward, couldn''t stop their legs and fell directly to the ground.


    One move.


    Yunyi beat Shan Zihao with one move!


    Silence, dead silence around!


    After silence, there was a silence.


    He really defeated Shan Zihao!


    Besides, it''s still a move!


    Everyone at the scene stared at the scene in front of them, and everyone was stunned on the spot.


    This... How is it possible!


    "No, no, no, how can this be possible! My brother, my brother, he is the most outstanding genius of the Ge family! How can the strongest person... Lose..." Ge Ling opened his mouth into an "O" shape and was stunned.


    Everyone around, including Shan Zihao himself, couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    However, at the moment when everyone was staring at the scene and stunned on the spot.


    Yunjian''s clear words sounded again in front of everyone:


    "It''s difficult for people to find flaws with fancy actions. If the person who fights with you today is the one who wants to kill you, then you are already a corpse at the moment."

 Chapter 2187

    Yunjian said this to Shan Zihao.


    At that time, many people recalled that Yunjian just said the word "back" one second before the list was shot.


    Suddenly combined with the skill of Yun Yi.


    He dodged Shan Zihao, flashed behind Shan Zihao, and kicked Shan Zihao down from behind.


    So


    Yunjian could have seen from the moment when Dan Zihao started his move that the flaw of Dan Zihao was his back!


    Although Yunyi was defeated by Shan Zihao, Yunyi''s success was the flaw of Shan Zihao from the side of Yunjian.


    Shan Zihao was just revealed by Yun Jian at a glance.


    Before even making a move, Yunjian revealed a flaw, which was just in response to Yunjian''s original words that when Shan Zihao was exercising, his actions were flashy and flashy.


    For a moment, Ge Ling, Ge Zihao and Ge Zihao''s brothers stared at Yun Jian, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    Especially Ge Ling. Ge Ling wanted to wait to see Yunjian''s joke, but what Cheng wanted to see was such a scene.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible... How could it be... It''s clearly written in the data that you were born in a small town, your father was a gambler, and your mother was a textile factory worker


    "You two brothers and sisters haven''t had any surprises since primary school... Let alone have such terrible skills..."


    Ge Ling shook his head and said all the words of his brain.


    "Information?" Yunjian didn''t know that the Ge family had checked her information with Qin Yirou and Yunyi. She picked her eyebrow.


    Ge Ling realized that she seemed to have told a secret thing unconsciously. She quickly covered her mouth.


    The Ge family asked Ge Junjian to check the information of Yunjian when he returned to the Ge family.


    According to the data, before Qin Yirou married Ge Junjian, she always worked in the textile factory in Xinjiang town.


    His brother Yunyi and sister Yunjian are ordinary from primary school to junior high school to college, and nothing unusual has happened.


    This is the result of all the information about Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi found by the most powerful hackers hired by Mr. Ge at that time.


    It is precisely because of this information that GE Junjian not only married a second married woman, but also helped the second married woman raise other people''s children. Therefore, master Ge was furious and sent a text message to ge Junjian to bring Qin Yirou and her children back immediately.


    In fact, after hearing about this, Mr. Ge was so angry that he couldn''t swallow food for several days, scolded "unworthy children", and then asked Ge Junjian to bring people back, planning to threaten him and let him leave Ge Junjian.


    Everyone in the Ge family has seen the information about the three Yunjian people they got.


    It''s just that GE Lingkou is quick. If he''s not careful, the Ge family has investigated the information of Yunjian and said it.


    Ge Zihao had already stood up from the ground. At that time, he heard his sister''s nonsense and said all the words of the three people who had investigated Yunjian. He quickly stood up and lied:


    "It''s not information. Lingling is also what people say..."


    Before Ge Zihao finished his explanation, Yunjian picked his eyebrow and said, "is it looking for hackers to attack the website that stores all our data?"


    Ge Zihao listened to Yunjian''s words and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, his stupid sister took the lead in robbing him of the right to speak. Ge Ling robbed Ge Zihao and said with a trace of hatred for Yunjian:


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! What''s wrong with investigating you? You''re not a powerful person! What''s wrong with investigating you!"


    These words are purely because they were eaten and deflated in Yunjian''s hand before. They are unconvinced and used for vent.


    Ge Ling said this with the meaning of "I''m investigating you, our rich family, what''s wrong with you ordinary people".


    Cloud paper red arc a hook, slightly raise the corners of the lips.


    However, when everyone around thought that Yunjian would show that she couldn''t fight the Ge family. All her secrets were as transparent as the hopeless expression exposed in front of the Ge family, she saw Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of everyone, she raised a good-looking arc and laughed softly


    The words did not even have the slightest sense of shock when GE''s family investigated her. There was a burst of sarcastic Laughter:


    "I''m sorry, I adapted the program for those materials a few months ago. Despite the intrusion of the world''s top hackers, I can only access the materials I adapted the program. The real materials are locked by my Trojan wall, so the contents of the materials you can find... Are made up by me."

 Chapter 2188

    After Yunjian''s words sounded and fell again, the people present were silent for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Ge Ling''s face turned white in an uproar. Her face turned pale. She looked at Yun Jian in a daze and suddenly made a sound:


    "You can hack!"


    Adapt the program, tamper with the data within the range that can be searched by all computers, and lock the real data with the Trojan wall. Even the world''s top hackers can only query her edited data.


    This... This is not hacker technology, what is it?


    And even the world''s top hackers can''t find her real information. Yunjian''s hacker technology is probably among the best in the hacker circle?


    Everyone here knows that since just now, Yunjian''s performance and reaction are completely different from the timid and cowardly she was bullied by others.


    Data can''t go wrong, and the only thing that can go wrong is what Yunjian himself said.


    She... Tampered with the information!


    There is only one reason to explain why Yunjian''s data is so inconsistent with Yunjian himself!


    Moreover, according to Yunyi''s data, since primary school, he has only been a top student who loves learning and has excellent academic achievements.


    After I got to college, I didn''t learn any Taekwondo that can make my strength strong.


    Not to mention taking exercise, not at all.


    But just now, Yunyi defeated Ge Zihao, the most powerful of the Ge family!


    This is an indisputable fact!


    What does this mean?


    express......


    There must be a problem with the authenticity of this information!


    And Yunjian''s words also really confirmed this.


    She can hack!


    Everyone present was stunned as if they had eaten shit.


    However, Yunjian didn''t answer Ge Ling''s question. She put her hands in her trouser bags, stood on the steps, motioned to her brother Yunyi, and went to the Ge family''s master''s house: "back."


    After talking with Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou for so long, it''s time to end.


    Seeing Yunjian walking to the main house, Ge Feng and a group of people immediately followed.


    Seeing this, Ge Ling stamped her feet. She also returned to the main house with her brother Ge Zihao and others after the exercise.


    Just after returning to the main house, Yunjian heard a sound of "bang" when the object was picked up and hit the ground.


    Then came the furious voice of master Ge:


    "In any case, this marriage must be divorced! My Ge family will not accept a second marriage, or a woman from a rural woman into our Ge family''s ancestral hall!


    "Ge Junjian, if you don''t want to get divorced today, OK! OK! Then you can completely leave the Ge family! Your name will be completely crossed out from the Ge family genealogy! Even if you die in the future, it has nothing to do with my Ge family!"


    This thunderous voice sounded, and Yunjian''s eyes moved. She and Yunyi pushed open the door of the living room of the Ge family''s main house and went straight inside.


    But just in front of the Ge family''s master''s house, old Ge was holding a crutch in his hand, and the other hand was holding all kinds of things and smashing at GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian protected Qin Yirou. A place on her thigh was hit to the ground by master Ge, and a broken fragment was stabbed.


    But Ge Junjian kept the appearance of protecting Qin Yirou without fear, and his face was not soft.


    At the moment when Mr. Ge thought that he would threaten Ge Junjian with such words and Ge Junjian would compromise, what everyone heard was Ge Junjian''s firm and unflinching words.


    This speech is full of a strong sense of heroism, the unique heroic demeanor of soldiers, and Ge Junjian''s steadfast and unyielding intention that he would rather die than live up to Qin Yirou:


    "Then, please ask grandpa to remove me from GE Junjian''s house and completely remove my name!"

 Chapter 2189

    Even if he was completely removed from the Ge family by GE Junjian, and even if he had an eternal curse of abandoning the Ge family for women, he would definitely be worthy of Qin Yirou!


    After listening to ge Junjian''s words, he opened Yunjian''s eyes and moved for a moment.


    At that time, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou turned their backs to Yunjian. Yunjian could not see the expressions of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, but could feel Ge Junjian''s determination from the appearance of Ge Junjian protecting Qin Yirou and his unwavering words.


    "OK! OK! In that case, you -"


    Old GE''s face was so angry that he vomited blood. He knocked on the crutch in his hand. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw Yunjian coming in from outside the gate and the children of the Ge family.


    In that case, it was stopped in an instant.


    "Grandpa!" then Ge Zihao and others walked into the living room and said hello to Grandpa Ge.


    Master Ge doesn''t seem to get angry in front of the younger generation. He clears his throat and plans to stop talking to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou and mention it when the younger generation is not present:


    "Well, you stay in GE''s house first, and this matter will be mentioned later!"


    It seems that master Ge will not give up until Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou divorce.


    "Grandpa, I''m Ge Junjian. I believe that women will never waver in my life!


    "Now that you have made it so clear, I won''t hide it. You have seen the outcome of the marriage you gave me at the beginning. Now I have found a woman I want to love and protect all my life, no matter what her family situation is, whether she is poor or not.


    "I will treat her with absolute sincerity. Even if I betray everyone in the world, I will not betray her! Besides, she is pregnant with my child now!


    "Ge Jun of CCB is sitting upright and aboveboard all his life. He should be up to his country and down to his wife and children!


    "So no matter what you say or do, I won''t give in!"


    Just when Mr. Ge wanted to stop and think about it, when the younger generation was not present in the future, Ge Junjian picked out his words in front of everyone.


    "You! You''re a dead brain. I can''t tell you!" master Ge angrily shook his crutch again.


    However, when master Ge angrily shook his crutch twice and wanted to force Ge Junjian, a beautiful female voice sounded:


    "You forced my parents to divorce because you think my mother''s birth is not worthy of your noble status?"


    In front of Mr. Ge, the young people dared not say a word.


    Obviously, Mr. GE''s majesty is extraordinary.


    But when the female voice sounded, everyone looked sideways at the source of the female voice.


    When they saw the voice, it was Yunjian. Everyone was stunned and looked at her.


    "What does she want to do again!" Ge Ling''s pupil contracted and said in a voice.


    After saying this, Ge Ling pursed his lips and whispered softly: "let uncle Junjian divorce that woman! God, please listen to my voice and let uncle Junjian divorce that woman!"


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian had stood straight in front of Grandpa Ge and looked at him.


    At the moment, she looked at Grandpa GE''s eyes, and the powerful aura was not inferior at all.


    Even old Ge stared at Yunjian''s sharp eyes and was shocked by his stunned body.


    "My Ge family, born noble, has been a landlord since the last century. Up to now, even in the whole Z country, it is also famous and famous. Even if my Ge family''s children are no longer in trouble, they should not marry a second marriage, a woman born of a rural woman!"


    Mr. Ge tried to calm himself down, looked into Yunjian''s eyes and said what he thought was very reasonable.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian''s eyes sink slightly. After sinking her eyes, she suddenly raised her eyes, looked at master Ge with her sharp eyes, and made a sound in public under the eyes of everyone present.


    At that moment, the words from Yunjian''s mouth made everyone present, without exception, stunned and stared at the scene:


    "So you mean that Qin Yirou, the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company, is not worthy of your Ge family!"

 Chapter 2190

    After the sentence "the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company" sounded, everyone present was stunned.


    After the reaction, everyone was surprised.


    Qin Yirou, the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company?


    What does that... Mean?


    "You, what do you mean by this?" after listening to Yunjian''s words, Grandpa Ge stared at Yunjian.


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    "Literally, I never knew that your Ge family''s status is so high in country Z that even my new company is ashamed!"


    Yunjian''s next sentence surprised the audience.


    "I Xinqi company? You, you are the chairman of Xinqi company!?" after listening to Yunjian''s words, Grandpa Ge was stunned.


    After being stunned, he stared at Yun Jian.


    Xinqi company is now a large international company.


    The Ge family''s company, at most, only has some fame in country Z.


    For multinational corporations like Xinqi company, the Ge family usually only has the share of foresight.


    Although the Ge family is still an arms family, Xinqi company is said to have dealt with people on the black market.


    It is said that Longmen city was the place where Xinqi company rose, and Xinqi company was very close to the gang in Longmen City, that is, the Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    It can be said that the Ge family, although it is a big family, a big family.


    But compared with Xinqi company, it''s really nothing.


    "No, no, no, no! Impossible! The information shows that you are just..." even the shrewd old man Ge is at a loss at the moment.


    "Grandpa, she said that the information was edited and modified by herself!" Ge Ling said in a voice when old man Ge shook his head and was at a loss.


    Although Ge Ling is very unpleasant, she doesn''t talk at the critical moment.


    The Ge family has great authority and enormous power. Now, master Ge forces Ge Junjian to divorce Qin Yirou. Yunjian explodes his identity as the chairman of Xinqi company just to protect Qin Yirou.


    That''s it.


    If Yunjian doesn''t reveal his identity, he''s afraid he''ll be cruel to Qin Yirou according to what grandpa Ge just said.


    Ge Junjian immediately realized that Yunjian meant to protect Qin Yirou. After listening to this, he paused and immediately added for Yunjian:


    "Grandpa, my daughter is indeed the chairman of Xinqi company! And Yirou, she is the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company!"


    Ge Junjian never lies.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian''s words fell, and master Ge completely believed it.


    At that time, Mr. Ge looked at Yun Jian again. The color at the bottom of his eyes seemed to have changed.


    The chairman of Xinqi company


    It''s an 18-year-old girl!


    The mysterious chairman of Xinqi company is the daughter of Ge Junjian''s new wife, who has always been identified as an unfilial descendant!


    The news was so shocking that Mr. Ge couldn''t return for a long time.


    Not only Mr. Ge, but all the people present looked at Yun Jian with an unbelievable look on their face.


    However, at the moment when everyone was frightened and stunned, a loud man''s voice suddenly sounded outside the gate:


    "Ha ha! Ge family, what''s the matter today? It''s busy!"


    The people looked sideways, but they saw that the man who entered through the gate was a big, very burly man who was blind in one eye.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Uncle Binglei!" at the same moment when he saw the man, Ge Ling exclaimed at the man with an excited face. The cry was as loud as if he was afraid that others would not know that she had a good relationship with the man.


    It''s no one else. It''s the gale mercenary corps, the head of the rage corps, storm thunder!


    That''s the one eyed man Yunjian met in malilina''s tomb last time!


    The last time I met storm Lei in malilina''s tomb, Yunjian had let everyone present drink forgetting liquid for three hours, so storm Lei must have forgotten what happened in malilina''s tomb.


    Sure enough, after the storm thunder appeared, he just glanced at Yunjian slightly and turned his eyes to master Ge.


    "Master Ge is so elegant! Is it not the right time for me to come today?" after the thunder burst out, he said politely.


    "How? Come in and sit down!" old Ge glanced at Yunjian, and then quickly asked storm Lei to sit down on a bench near the hall.


    "It''s all a family! It''s all a family! Junjian, don''t let your wife and children sit down!"


    Mr. Ge is worthy of being a counselor who has driven the wind for so many years. After he knew the identity of Yunjian, he didn''t mention it again. Instead, he made a 360 ¡ã change in Yunjian and Qin Yirou''s attitude.


    Storm Lei nodded and sat down.


    It''s not that everyone here hasn''t seen the world. Seeing this, everyone came back from the shock that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    This just regained his mind, but he saw that the storm Lei who had just sat in his seat stared at Yun Jian for a few seconds.


    The next moment, he suddenly frowned under the eyes of everyone present and shouted at the cloud paper:


    "This girl, have we met somewhere?"

 Chapter 2191

    Seeing that storm Lei looked at Xiang Yunjian and asked such a question, everyone present was shocked.


    "Why, storm Lei, have you met her yet?" master Ge was stunned when he heard this, and then made a sound.


    Storm Lei is a regular guest of the Ge family.


    Although berlei is the head of the Berserker corps of the international Berserker mercenary corps, berlei''s father has a good relationship with Grandpa Ge. Berlei''s father often came to GE''s house during his lifetime.


    Now that his father has died, he remembers his father, so he learns from his father''s habits. As long as the gale mercenary Corps is OK, he will come to GE''s house.


    "Very familiar..." Thunderbolt frowned and responded.


    Before Yunjian could say anything, Ge Ling grabbed the crowd and pointed to Yunjian:


    "Uncle Binglei, she! She just said at the Ge family training ground that you were shocked when you saw our Ge family training ground. She didn''t have eyes. She said that you were lying with your eyes open and that you had met in some Marilyn''s grave!"


    Ge Ling was surprised and stunned to know the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company.


    But Ge Ling doesn''t know Xinqi company. She thinks Xinqi company must be weaker than GE''s company.


    Of course, Ge Ling was stunned that Yunjian was only young and started his own company.


    Compared with myself and my peers, there is really no harm without comparison.


    In addition, Ge Ling has no other ideas.


    Originally, Ge Ling said these words to storm Lei in a suing tone.


    However, after listening to ge Ling''s words, storm Lei seemed to recall something in his mind. He was afraid of the table next to the bench he was sitting on, stood up and said to Yun Jian:


    "Yes! It''s Marilyn''s grave! I remember! I must have met you in Marilyn''s grave!"


    These words, storm thunder roared out in a positive tone.


    Ge Ling just wanted to sue. She never expected that storm Lei would comply with what she said. He patted the table in public, stood up and said such words to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian saw this, but his eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Ge Ling gouged out Yun Jian and asked all his puzzles to storm Lei:


    "Uncle storm Lei, if she also went to the tomb called Marilyn, don''t you remember each other? Why do you say it as if she lost her memory when she came out?"


    As it turned out, Ge Ling didn''t know anything about the group of international bigwigs in Marilyn''s grave.


    Speaking of this, storm Lei was silent.


    After two seconds of silence, the thunder burst out:


    "You''re right. We lost three hours of memory when we went into Marilyn''s grave and came out."


    When storm Lei said this, his tone was very heavy.


    "Ah?" Ge Ling was stunned at this.


    "Uncle Binglei, could it be that you are in Marilyn''s tomb and really lose your memory..." Ge Ling said, suddenly feeling cold on her spine. She trembled and lost her luster.


    Storm Lei nodded in front of master Ge and all the people present and said, "well."


    This response made everyone present, including Ge Zihao and others, tremble in their hearts.


    Amnesia in the grave... How can it give people an unspeakable strangeness and fear.


    "And in the tomb, we can''t recall anything about what happened in the tomb. By the way, little friend, you also lose your memory, right?"


    As he said this, he turned his eyes to Yunjian and slapped her in the face with his scrutinized eyes, as if he were paying attention to Yunjian''s every move for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 2192

    However, storm Lei can''t find any clues on Yunjian''s face.


    Yunjian just blinked her eyes slightly, making people feel that she didn''t seem to be lying, and said quietly, "well."


    "It''s estimated that all the people who have entered Marilyn''s tomb have lost their memory." storm Lei was obviously disappointed.


    Disappointed, he suddenly said, "by the way, I met a friend in the tomb. He should be here soon. I''ll introduce him to you later."


    As soon as these words fell, a burly figure stopped outside the gate.


    In this cold winter, the owner of this figure only wore a vest underwear and walked into the house from the gate.


    This burly figure, with two bare arms, can have a male tiger tattoo on the left arm and a female tiger tattoo on the right arm. It looks terrible.


    Come on, it''s the second tiger in the international killer list!


    The tiger glanced around. When he saw Yunjian, his eyes moved fiercely, and then came towards the storm thunder.


    "This is my friend, Mr. Smith!" storm Lei went over and pointed to the tiger and introduced it to the people.


    Naturally, the identity of the tiger cannot be easily disclosed to the public.


    So storm Lei gave the tiger a serious name.


    "Hello!" the tiger glanced sideways at the people around him, showing a fake smile, and finally turned his eyes to Yun Jian.


    The tiger just glanced at Yunjian and shifted his sight without any trace.


    When Grandpa Ge saw the tiger''s big and strong posture, he was stunned and asked the thunder:


    "Xiao Lei, this... Which way is your friend?"


    Mr. Ge always respects powerful people, and he knows very well that ordinary powerful people like to play with the same powerful people and ignore those who don''t have the ability.


    Obviously, storm Lei has brought his friends to GE''s house more than once.


    And the identity and status like storm thunder naturally brings friends who are not ordinary people.


    Communication in high society is to introduce their friends to each other and get along well, that is, to become friends, and even some business cooperation.


    Of course, even if there is no business cooperation, the necessary courtesy is still indispensable.


    "I''m just a little guy and don''t need to hang my teeth." the tiger responded to master Ge before the thunder.


    "Oh ~" Grandpa Ge listened to the tiger''s words, nodded, and his shrewd eyes reflected a luster, but soon disappeared.


    Mr. Ge is indeed a very snobbish guy.


    But if you want to use Mr. GE''s own words, it is that the Ge family has been a big family, a rich family and ordinary people since the last century.


    So after listening to the tiger say that he was a little man, Mr. Ge ignored the tiger and asked Yunjian in a kind tone.


    Yunjian''s eyes were slightly heavy. She replied to Grandpa GE''s questions one by one, but Yu Guang felt the tiger and thunder throwing into her field of vision.


    Storm thunder will appear here. Yunjian is not surprised. He is a tiger, the second killer in the international killer list, and will come to GE''s house disguised as a little man.


    Or in other words.


    The tiger pretended to be an ordinary man and came to GE''s house with thunderstorm to test her


    Or do you really just have a good relationship with storm thunder and come out to relax?


    Just when Yunjian thought so, the tiger looked at Yunjian carefully. He squeezed his thick sword eyebrow. Just when everyone forgot the topic just now, he said to Yunjian again:


    "The little girl looks familiar. Have we met in Marilyn''s grave?"


    This sentence again.


    Ge Ling''s ears were almost boring. Ge Feng, Ge Zihao and others narrowed their eyes without much reaction.


    Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, Yun Yi, and everyone present had doubts in their hearts, but no one was talkative at the moment.


    "Listen to Ling Ling, she has indeed been to malilina''s grave!" storm Lei added normally at this time.


    Hearing this, the tiger nodded.


    Yun Jian lifted his eyes gently, but still didn''t make a sound.


    Everyone around didn''t find anything abnormal in the dialogue between tiger and thunderstorm.


    It was Mr. Ge who narrowed his already narrow eyes into a line.


    However, just when everyone thought that this conversation was over, the tiger suddenly took out from his pocket and couldn''t see the prototype. The one who was burned was almost the lighter that didn''t burn out and showed it to Yunjian.


    Seeing the lighter, Yunjian''s deep black eyes tightened again.


    This one was the one she lit the coffin where her body lay in her previous life and burned her body when she was in Marilyn''s tomb!


    When Yunjian''s deep black eyes flashed sharply, he heard the sound of the tiger


    "Then, little girl, do you have an impression of this lighter?"

 Chapter 2193

    There is no doubt that the prototype of the lighter is almost invisible when it is burned by the fire, but it is not difficult to see that this lighter is the one she threw at her previous life''s corpse in the tomb and burned up the previous life''s corpse.


    "Uncle Binglei, your friend is really a freak... What''s so recognizable about this lighter? It''s just scrap iron!" Ge Ling looked at the lighter for a long time, and finally said something very puzzled.


    Tiger is not from China Z, but his Chinese pronunciation is very standard.


    No one was surprised at this.


    At least the Ge family is also a rich family. The younger generation of the Ge family must have more knowledge than ordinary people.


    Maybe ordinary people will be amazed and incredible when they see a tiger. A foreigner can speak such standard Chinese.


    But Ge Ling and others grew up in higher education. They see a lot of things, and naturally they don''t see such things.


    At this time, Ge Ling said all the doubts of everyone present.


    What does this lighter recognize?


    It''s just a scrap iron!


    Storm Lei just smiled silently and didn''t reply to ge Ling.


    If someone else had changed, it would have said what happened in the tomb in a very ostentatious way.


    But storm thunder and tiger are both international figures.


    Those who mix on the road must always remember to talk less and do more.


    Storm Lei and tiger know this well, so even if they are stupid, they will never explain.


    In a word, the thoughts of storm Lei and tiger are much more careful than those little people in the world.


    At the moment, Ge Ling''s words did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Both tiger and storm Lei stared at Yunjian and tried to wait for her reply.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian sank his eyes and said, "there is no impression. My memory only stays three hours before entering the tomb."


    Yunjian''s eyes were clear, and her cheeks were red on that delicate and beautiful face. As at the beginning, there was no change in her look, let alone any sign that she was lying.


    At least tiger and storm Lei can''t see any sign that Yunjian is lying.


    Both of them flashed black eyes at the same time.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the little girl is really amnesic like us!" after listening to this, the tiger hid the lighter back in his trouser pocket without trace, and made a noise with a smile on his face.


    I can''t hear whether it''s ridicule, suspicion, or the complete lifting of doubt about Yunjian.


    "Are everyone hungry? I think lunch must be ready in the kitchen at this time. Let''s have dinner together!" just then, master Ge said aloud.


    After all, master Ge was also a bit dignified. When he finished his words, everyone immediately spoke with him.


    Yunjian also followed him to GE''s restaurant.


    There are many restaurants in the Ge family, which are divided into No. 1 restaurant, No. 2 restaurant, No. 3 restaurant and so on.


    Today, Mr. Ge took everyone to restaurant No. 6 and ate rice and other dinner food.


    The luxury of the Ge family is really not boasted.


    The rectangular dining table in this restaurant is at least 20 meters long and about five to six meters wide. It is not crowded when dozens of people can sit down.


    At that time, Mr. Ge was sitting in front of the rectangular table, the best and the most authoritative position.


    The dishes were gradually brought to the table.


    The maids carried all kinds of dishes on the table one by one.


    I have to say that the Ge family''s life is very luxurious.


    Yunjian is sitting next to Qin Yirou, and beside her, the maids are serving dishes one by one.


    Just as Yunjian glanced aside, suddenly, the maid on the table shook her hand with a bowl of hot laver soup. The hot vegetable soup poured straight onto Yunjian¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2194

    In front of a large table, the bowl of hot laver soup in the maid''s hand fell on Yunjian''s arm and clothes, and the hot laver soup poured mercilessly on the down jacket Yunjian wore.


    In winter, most people wear down clothes, and Yunjian is no exception, so this bowl of hot laver soup was dumped on Yunjian''s arm, and his arm was not burned significantly.


    But her hands were exposed. At the moment when the laver soup poured down, hot laver soup flowed onto her hands along the track of her arms and clothes.


    That laver soup is boiled with 100 ¡ã boiling water. It''s just out of the pot. It''s hot. That''s for sure.


    All the people present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The maid herself was stunned.


    But Yun Jian didn''t react to avoid or take over the dumping of the bowl of laver soup. She was so poured by the bowl of hot laver soup that she didn''t hide or flash, and didn''t make a scream of being scalded.


    As if what had just fallen on her hand was just a basin of water of ordinary temperature.


    "Ah! Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it... Sir, I didn''t mean to hurt the young lady..." the maid was so frightened that she shrank into a ball.


    However, seeing this scene, Qin Yirou stood up from the bench she was sitting on. She walked quickly to Yunjian, with a worried look on her face:


    "Xiaojian, how are you? Is there any scald? Do you feel uncomfortable? Let''s go. Mom will take you to the faucet at the door to get some cold water."


    Qin Yirou said, nervously pulling up the cloud paper and walking out.


    At the moment when Qin Yirou pulled him up, Yunjian walked to the door with an expressionless face. However, Yunjian''s expressionless face seemed to everyone that he was scared and stupid and forgot to shout pain.


    Qin Yirou hurriedly ran out of the villa with Yunjian, went to find the faucet outside the villa, and first cooled the hot water of Yunjian with cold water.


    However, what no one saw was that at the moment when Yunjian was pulled out of the door by Qin Yirou and turned her back to the people, her eyes suddenly refracted a light, and the arc angle was slightly raised, as if with ridicule.


    In the dark, the tiger and storm thunder exchanged hundreds of expressions, and finally shook their heads.


    Ge Junjian and Yunyi are too busy to eat. They rush out to see Yunjian.


    After Ge Junjian and Yunyi go out, old Ge scolds the maid and drives the maid out of the Ge family.


    At that time, Ge Ling watched this scene one after another. When she reacted, she smiled coldly:


    "What, it doesn''t look so powerful! You can''t even hide the soup poured down by a maid!"


    Ge Ling is really the kind of person who sees and believes.


    "Lingling! What nonsense!" old Ge heard her speak ill of Yunjian and thought that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, so he roared at GE Ling.


    "Grandpa, don''t you think it''s suspicious? It seems that Yunjian is just an adult? She can be the chairman of Xinqi company? I think uncle Junjian gave her the position of chairman?


    "Uncle Junjian started his own business successfully. In order to let the woman he married be recognized by our Ge family, he deliberately gave Xinqi company to the woman''s daughter!


    "It must be that woman blowing pillow wind in Uncle Junjian''s ear!


    "What''s more, uncle Junjian is so kind that he can''t point out that the woman will give such a big company as Xinqi company to the woman''s daughter as soon as she blows the pillow wind!"


    ......


    Ge Ling said, and the more she said, the more strange she felt.


    Yunjian doesn''t look like the chairman of Xinqi company!


    How old is she!


    Moreover, the chairman of Xinqi company never attended the activities before, and everything was managed by the president of Xinqi company. What does this mean?


    The chairman of Xinqi company is just hanging his name!


    According to this inference, it is likely that GE Junjian started his own business and then transferred it to Yunjian!


    On this thought, Ge Ling felt that he was not afraid of Yunjian.


    "Lingling, don''t talk nonsense in front of outsiders!" old Ge shouted immediately after listening to ge Ling''s words.


    But Ge Ling''s words made old Ge frown.


    If so, he really needs to talk to ge Junjian, the unworthy son of Ge Junjian!

 Chapter 2195

    Outside the villa, Yunjian, who had been washed with cold water for a while, returned to the house after a while.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t do anything. After her body was soaked in the divine spring of the divine mainland for 666 days, even some minor knife and gunshot wounds can heal automatically in the shortest time.


    As for the laver soup of about 100 ¡ã poured down and fell on Yunjian''s hand, she didn''t even feel any pain.


    It''s just a little sticky, that''s all.


    Even Qin Yirou was so frightened that when she grabbed Yunjian''s hand and went to the faucet to wash it with cold ice water, she couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise when she saw that Yunjian''s hand didn''t even have a trace of redness, swelling and scald:


    "Just poured out the laver soup so hot, Xiaojian, why don''t you even have a trace of scald on your hand..."


    "Mom." when washing the back of his hand where he should have been scalded with cold water, Yunjian stretched out his index finger and put it on his lips, making a "Shh" action.


    Seeing this, Qin Yirou really shut up and said nothing more.


    When entering the villa, Yunjian deliberately covered his hands, as if he was really hot and unbearable.


    "Junjian, are you all right?" Grandpa Ge looked at Junjian with soft eyes and asked aloud.


    Naturally, I''m asking Yunjian if there''s anything wrong.


    No matter what the truth is, at least for now, the position of chairman of Xinqi company is in Yunjian''s hands.


    After knowing that the chairman of Xinqi company is Yunjian, but it is suspected that it is Ge Junjian, Mr. GE''s title to ge Junjian has changed.


    "Most of the soup is poured on the down jacket on the arm. There are few places on the hand that have been scalded. It won''t hurt. When you go back in the evening, go to the store outside to buy a piece of ice and apply it, and you can reduce the swelling tomorrow." Ge Junjian responded to master Ge.


    "What? Junjian, don''t you stay at GE''s house for the night?" after listening to ge Junjian''s words, old Ge twisted his eyebrows and made a noise.


    The change of master Ge was seen by everyone present.


    How did master Ge treat Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi in the past, then how obvious his transformation is at the moment.


    "Does grandpa want me to stay at GE''s house for one night with my wife and my children?" Ge Junjian responded in public.


    Ge Junjian is asking Mr. Ge in disguise whether you will accept my wife and children. If you don''t, there is no need to stay.


    "This......" master Ge was silent.


    Master Ge is such a shrewd man that he naturally understands the meaning of what GE Junjian said.


    Now, if he agrees, it means that he must accept the three Yunjian.


    But when you think about it carefully, if Ge Junjian, an unworthy descendant, really gives Yunjian his hard-working Xinqi company, he really can''t make it if he doesn''t find a chance to preach with him in private!


    So Mr. Ge didn''t stop doing it. He opened his mouth and replied, "it''s all a family. What do you do if you say two family words!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Yirou was really happy from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she was also very relieved.


    In fact, Ge Junjian told Yunjian about his temper before he came.


    Typical antiques and feudal ideologies, and the only thing that can make Mr. Ge give way is the international enterprises with greater power than the Ge family.


    Mr. Ge respects the strong and reveres the existence of a higher status than his Ge family.


    So it was said that if Mr. Ge refused to give in again and again, it was revealed that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Facts have proved that GE Junjian knows his father very well, and he has lived up to expectations. When Yunjian broke out his power, he made concessions again and again.


    ......


    Since Mr. Ge opened this mouth, Ge Junjian naturally stayed with Yunjian.


    After all, both Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou essentially want to have normal contacts with the Ge family.


    It would be great to make up.


    After knowing that Yunjian will stay, tiger and storm Lei have no suspense. They also choose to stay at GE''s house because they want to have a good talk with master Ge in the evening. There are some business matters.


    As long as he mentioned what was good for him in business, needless to say, Mr. Ge agreed directly.


    In the afternoon, Ge Feng took Yun Jian to visit GE''s courtyard.


    The grandeur and luxury of the Ge family are worthy of the name.


    There is not only a special training ground, but also an archery ground for archery, a shooting ground for practicing marksmanship, a swimming pool and so on.


    The buildings built by the Ge family are like the only six-star hotel in the world, Brunei six-star Empire Hotel.


    At that time, when GE Feng took Yunjian to visit and appreciate everywhere, a group of Ge Zihao, including Ge Ling, who exercised at the training ground in the morning, followed all the way.


    In fact, Mr. Ge is not sure whether Xinqi company is built by GE Junjian or Yunjian, so in order to avoid mistakes, let all the younger generation of the Ge family follow Yunjian and let them have a good relationship with Yunjian.


    Therefore, Ge Ling and others came with him reluctantly.


    At the shooting range, Ge Zihao and others went to shoot again.


    Seeing this, Ge Ling couldn''t help gesturing to Yun Jian: "didn''t you look great in the training ground before? Can you play with guns? Can you shoot? Do you want my brother to teach you and take you to try your hand?"

 Chapter 2196

    Yunjian was in the training ground just now. He knew fighting moves so well that GE Ling was shocked.


    I have to say that GE Ling had a feeling that he ate sheep excrement at that time.


    Ge Ling is 20 years old. She is just a young girl. Girls in this age group are dying for face. She was severely beaten by Yunjian. Ge Ling is in a bad mood now.


    She really doesn''t believe it. Yunjian can do anything?


    She''s not an all powerful genius!


    And shooting is not so simple. You can learn at a glance!


    She once asked her brother Ge Zihao to teach her to shoot. As a result, ten bullets didn''t hit the target.


    Yunjian can? Don''t laugh!


    Just when GE Ling thought of this, Yunjian''s words sounded softly: "No."


    Ge Ling was relieved when he heard Yunjian''s words.


    Oh, she knew Yunjian would say this.


    After all, people, no one is perfect. How can there be omnipotent people in this world?


    Ge Ling shook her body twice. She looked like "I know if you don''t say it." then she gouged out Yun Jian.


    "Can you shoot arrows?" Ge Ling asked again.


    The biggest difference between shooting and archery is that shooting uses a gun to compare the accuracy, while archery uses a bow and arrow to shoot the target. It not only needs accuracy, but also needs to grasp the strength of the arm when pulling the bow to shoot the bow and arrow.


    At least in Ge Ling''s mind, archery is more difficult than shooting.


    Yunjian can''t even shoot, and it must be even worse.


    Sure enough, as GE Ling expected, Yunjian was still the two simple words: "No."


    "Oh! Brother Zihao is so powerful! Ten shots hit ten rings again! You are the all-round master of our Ge family! You are not only the strongest, but also have a good gun. You can easily win the first place in games and archery! It''s so fucking powerful!"


    At this time, someone in the Ge family boasted about GE Ling''s brother Ge Zihao with an exaggerated voice.


    Almighty master!


    To know that a person is proficient in only one ability, he may be able to boast in a certain field.


    But if you are omnipotent, you should have skill and shooting skills, even if your ability is weaker than others, others still say you are a genius.


    Hearing that his brother was flattered more, Ge Ling also raised his head proudly and looked at the cloud paper with his eyes that looked like he was showing off at the cloud paper.


    This whole afternoon, Ge Ling was showing off. At first, she hated Yunjian because Yunjian was so outstanding.


    Later, after taking Yunjian to many places of GE''s house, Ge Ling found that Yunjian couldn''t do anything at all!


    Except at the training ground at that time, Yunjian pointed out that GE Zihao''s weakness made Yunyi beat Ge Zihao, she couldn''t do anything at all!


    This made Ge Ling avoid Yunjian from the beginning, and later even close to Yunjian with the illusion that Yunjian was a good friend.


    "Yunjian, that''s our Ge family aquarium, isn''t it big enough? Haven''t you seen it before!" Ge Ling said, trying to walk next to Yunjian like a pair of close girlfriends.


    Yunjian was avoided without trace.


    One afternoon, I walked around GE''s house, but GE''s house is big enough to see many scenes that can''t even be seen outside.


    So Ge Feng, Ge Ling, Ge Zihao and others strolled around the Ge family with Yunjian.


    Ge Ling also thinks that he has recovered great self-confidence from Yunjian.


    It''s not just an ordinary person who can''t do anything!


    Until 5:30 in the evening, the sun in the West officially set, and the last afterglow was swallowed by the night.


    In winter in Zhejiang Province, it was almost dark by 5:30.


    Yunjian felt the evacuation of the figure who had been following behind them since the afternoon. She looked at the people indifferently and proposed to go back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    ......


    At that time, the night had come. Only two men with bare arms were immersed in the cold water in winter in the Ge family''s swimming pool. Neither of them showed a shivering posture because of the cold water temperature.


    On the contrary, in this weather of nearly minus degrees Celsius, the two men with bare arms soak in the swimming pool and look carefree.


    Looking closer, these two big men with bare arms are not tigers and thunder?


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed across the side.


    Then a man dressed in black and wearing a mask with only black eyes like a black hole stood in front of the tiger and the thunder.


    "What did you find?" storm Lei put his hands lazily on the swimming tile and asked directly without looking at the name behind him.


    "No! Since the afternoon, I followed her all the way. She didn''t find me, and she doesn''t seem to be able to even shoot! Shooting range, I heard her say I can''t shoot!"

 Chapter 2197

    The eyes are dark, wearing a black mask and only a black man all over. It is obvious that he is the man of violent thunder.


    And storm thunder is the head of the storm corps of the storm mercenary Corps.


    The Berserker regiment has a total of 120 people, and each one is the elite of the elite.


    The man who spoke to storm Lei was the most powerful man in the 120 people of the rage corps, code named Tianji, except for the head storm Lei and the deputy head.


    Tianji was sent by storm thunder to guard Yunjian all afternoon. He observed the dynamics of Yunjian and found nothing.


    In the frenzy corps, Tianji''s tracking ability is one of the best, let alone in this way. Even in the world, Tianji''s tracking strength should be one of the most powerful people.


    Therefore, storm Lei has no doubt that Tianji will be found after tracking Yunjian.


    "I can''t find or play with guns... The profile is just an ordinary college female student... Plus our previous tests, this cloud note should not be the key to our loss of memory in malilina''s grave!" storm Lei analyzed.


    At the bottom is the water of the swimming pool. Not far away, there is a light to illuminate the whole audience. The top of the head is black paint at night.


    After the thunderstorm finished, the tiger who had been leaning against the ceramic tile in the swimming pool opened his eyes and interrupted the conclusion of the thunderstorm analysis:


    "No! We must have missed or neglected something!"


    The tiger''s black eyes seem to see through everything.


    "But it turns out that she is not the person we are looking for!" Thunderbolt clenched his fist.


    At the end of the sentence, the thunder murmured: "who on earth is it? Who can have the ability to erase people''s memory! Does such a person really exist in this world?"


    Where the thunder didn''t see it, the tiger''s sharp eyes became deeper and deeper, as if they could see all this thoroughly.


    ......


    The night is as still as water.


    In the evening, he called Siyi and told him that he would not come back at night. After Siyi said that he had hung up for two hours, Yunjian lay on the bed in GE''s guest room.


    She can now be completely sure that tiger and storm thunder came to GE''s house because they suspected her.


    But how was she suspected?


    During the day, when thunder and tiger appeared, Yunjian kept a low profile.


    And she had a hunch.


    The two of them will never stop.


    According to the character of storm Lei, he may muddle through with the appearance of Yunjian''s advice during the day.


    But tigers are not such easy to deal with.


    Otherwise, the second place in the international killer list cannot be the tiger''s!


    Just when Yunjian thought of it, there was a faint pushing sound outside the window.


    The sound came from far under the window.


    Every sound of wind and grass can reach Yunjian''s ears, not to mention that at the moment, when the moon is at the head, there is silence inside and outside the house, and only the sound of insects in the middle of the night can be heard.


    Yunjian stood up and opened the window.


    Her bedroom is on the second floor of GE''s house.


    Yunjian stepped on the window and jumped directly from the second floor to the flat bottom of the first floor.


    Its action was crisp and neat, and there was no sound of wind and grass.


    She looked for the sound source and gradually approached.


    After walking about twenty or thirty meters, Yunjian was pasted in the corner. I saw two figures not far away arguing.


    The male figure was resisting the approach of the female figure, while the female figure sobbed, insisted on approaching the male figure, and made a tearing cry:


    "Uncle Junjian! I like you! I have loved you since I can remember! I don''t care! I don''t care! I don''t care if you are more than 20 years older than me or if we are related by blood!


    "I like you, I just like you! Even if I don''t have a place, I want to be with you!"


    At a glance, is that woman the very energetic Ge Ling that she shows off in front of Yun Jian during the day?

 Chapter 2198

    At the moment, Ge Ling is like a child who has lost his way. He reaches out to hug Ge Junjian, but Ge Junjian pushes him aside.


    "You deserve better! And I already have my beloved wife, Ge Ling, get out of the way for my uncle!" Ge Junjian stepped aside while resisting Ge Ling''s move to hug him, as if he was in a hurry to go.


    "No! No! I just like you! I just like Uncle Junjian! I have loved you since I can remember! I have loved you for more than ten years! How long has that woman come to you?


    "I see that woman. She came to you just for money! Even Xinqi company should belong to Uncle Junjian! Is it that woman! It was that woman who blew pillow wind in your ear and asked you to give Xinqi company to her daughter as chairman, right!


    "That kind of cheap woman should go..."


    Before the last word of death could be shouted out, Ge Junjian gave Ge Ling a merciless slap.


    "Ge Ling, you can scold me, but I don''t allow you to abuse Yirou with words! Reflect on yourself! Young, what love or not! You don''t know what love is!"


    Although Ge Junjian is usually kind to everyone, once he gets angry, his ferocious strength frightens Ge Ling.


    Ge Junjian finished his words and walked quickly towards Yunjian.


    When GE Junjian took two steps, he saw his cloud paper coming out of the dark.


    "Small note?" Ge Junjian was stunned.


    "Well, Dad." Yunjian looked at GE Junjian, who was only wearing pajamas. He answered, and then looked sideways at the extremely embarrassed Ge Ling standing behind Ge Junjian.


    No wonder Ge Ling was not angry with her and Qin Yirou at the beginning.


    When a person loves another person to the extreme, anyone who comes forward to stop, whether good or bad, is a bad person in her heart.


    This is man.


    "It''s yours. Others can''t take it away. It''s not yours. You''ll never get it." Yun Jian glanced at GE Ling, who was embarrassed and crying.


    Then Yunjian left the corner with Ge Junjian.


    Just when Yunjian wanted to ask why Ge Junjian was here, Ge Junjian said anxiously:


    "Yirou left her bedroom in the middle of the night and said to pour a glass of water downstairs. As a result, she didn''t come back in 20 minutes. It was only 10 minutes from her bedroom to downstairs, so I went downstairs to find no one. I just ran out to find someone and met Ge Ling."


    That''s why Ge Junjian was entangled by GE Ling.


    "Mom''s gone?" after hearing what GE Junjian said, Yun Jian''s eyes moved and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Yes, you say where people can go this big night!" Ge Junjian''s anxious face showed an anxious expression on his handsome face when he was young.


    At the moment when GE Junjian was anxious to turn around, Yunjian raised her eyebrows, flashed a cruel killing intention between her eyes, and continued to speak:


    "I know where mom is."


    ......


    Storm thunder and tiger are not only rare guests of the Ge family, but also the key objects of the Ge family.


    Mr. Ge only said that the identity of the tiger was general, but the identity of storm Lei made him extremely awed, so he deliberately cleaned up a whole set of villa buildings of the Ge family and let storm Lei live with the tiger.


    The whole villa building also includes a series of high-grade facilities such as open-air swimming pool.


    It''s used by the Ge family to receive VIP guests.


    At that time, Yunjian took Ge Junjian to the gate of the villa.


    "Xiaojian, is this?" Ge Junjian was puzzled.


    "Mom should be here." Yunjian''s sharp eyes flashed, and there was a trace of cruel killing intention in those eyes.


    Tiger, thunder.


    She wanted them to leave without finding anything.


    Because she will need these two people in the future.


    But today, they violated her bottom line.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    However, just as Yunjian was going to enter the villa where tiger and storm Lei lived, a sharp and panicked female voice suddenly sounded:


    "Over there! Over there! I just saw a man in black carrying a stunned woman into a deserted villa over there. After a while, the deserted villa caught fire! Come on! Help!"

 Chapter 2199

    This sharp, panicky female voice sounded, but I saw a flustered female figure walking not far away.


    The woman was obviously an old employee of the Ge family, and now she found the location of the fire and ran to find someone to put out the fire.


    At that time, the woman was followed by a group of Ge domestic servants who were called to save people. The noisy voice suddenly woke up all the noise in the quiet night.


    After the woman''s voice sounded, Yunjian also stopped, raised his feet and walked towards the villa building of tiger and storm thunder, and asked Shangge Junjian to run in the direction that the woman called the crowd to save people.


    It is a villa that has been abandoned by the Ge family for many years. Its villa construction style is old. At first glance, it looks like an old villa built in the middle of the last century.


    At the moment, the fire in the villa is fierce, and the fire is fierce. The fire lights gather together, giving the people standing in front of the old villa the illusion that the fire is so fierce that they can even poke a hole in the sky.


    "Oh, save people! Save people! It''s going to kill people! Someone carried a dazed woman into this old villa! This is the rhythm of life! Come and save people soon!"


    The woman who just found the fire stood in front of the old villa and shouted.


    Some of the more agile servants have reacted and carried a bucket to the water source area to catch water and put out the fire.


    Some servants tried to rush into the old villa where the fire was all over the sky, but the fire was so big that ordinary people couldn''t get in at all.


    Even if you go in, you must be burned alive!


    The woman in the old villa, moreover, could not be one of their relatives who had to be saved, so the servants stopped one by one.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter!" Mr. Ge hurried to the old villa before changing his pajamas and putting on a coat. Looking at the towering fire in the old villa, the frightened figure retreated fiercely. He didn''t stop until he was supported by someone.


    At this moment, even Ge Ling, who had just been rejected by GE Junjian and lost his soul, had passed God and came here with the people.


    Seeing the huge fire, Ge Zihao and others who followed him also gave a severe pause, with a stunned face.


    "My Lord! Someone just ran into here with a unconscious woman on his back. I looked strange, but I was patrolling, and then I followed in.


    "What''s the matter with you? I found that the woman who was dazed was the new wife of young master Ge Junjian! What''s the matter now? I''m a woman. I can''t beat the man, so I ran to call someone!


    "But when I called someone back, I saw that the villa was on fire! It was on fire! I was so scared that I ran to ask everyone to save people! Now the fire is so big that we can''t get in!


    "Someone has just called the police and called the fire engine, but we are in the suburbs. It will take at least half an hour for the fire engine to come!


    "This man has to burn inside! But what can I do?"


    The woman hurried to Mr. Ge and spoke out loudly.


    Women''s words have confirmed that the person in the old villa is Qin Yirou.


    The answer is obvious. The people who daze Qin Yirou are even tigers or thunder.


    Yunjian was cold, thinking that he would rush into the old villa to save people.


    "Stay here and I''ll go! I''ll bring Yirou out unharmed!" Ge Junjian stopped her and said he was going to rush into the old villa.


    "Uncle Junjian, you can''t go! You can''t go! I won''t allow you to go! There''s such a big fire here that there''s only a dead end! Let''s wait for the fire engine to come!"


    Ge Ling saw that GE Junjian wanted to rush into the villa. She hugged Ge Junjian''s thigh and wouldn''t let Ge Junjian go forward again.


    The scene was so chaotic that no one was flawless to take into account Ge Ling''s move.


    "No one is allowed to go! If you go, you can only send it! Wait for the fire engine! Wait for the fire engine to put out the fire! Don''t add casualties!" master Ge opened his mouth with great momentum and stopped everyone''s move.


    At that time, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She knew that this was the game set by the tiger and the thunder.


    Seeing that GE Junjian was entangled, after grandpa Ge said this, she did not hesitate to go to the old villa, and flashed into the door of the burning fire.


    At this time, as soon as Mr. GE''s voice fell, someone pointed to the direction where Yunjian disappeared and cried out in surprise. At the same time, everyone''s attention was attracted:


    "She, she''s in! She''s in!"

 Chapter 2200

    Yunjian just entered the old villa. A sharp light flashed across Ge Junjian''s eyes. The next second, he kicked Ge Ling holding his thigh. Under the sound of everyone''s exclamation, he also flashed into the old villa.


    "Junjian, come back! Come back! What are you doing? You''re crazy for a woman!!!"


    When he saw that GE Junjian also rushed into the flaming old villa, he stared at his pupils and shouted.


    However, Ge Junjian didn''t listen to master GE''s words. He dodged and rushed into the door of the old villa that had been burned by the fire and the servants didn''t dare to enter just now.


    "She, she really went into the old villa? God! Isn''t she afraid of death! I''m not sure of such a big fire!" Ge Zihao stared at Yunjian rushing into the old villa and couldn''t get back for a long time.


    Originally on the training ground, although Yunyi defeated him, and Yunjian pointed out his shortcomings, Yunyi defeated him.


    But Ge Zihao was not satisfied with Yunjian.


    But it''s just a girl. Girls can''t compare with boys in strength. On skills?


    She''s just a girl. How can she get so many skills?


    Besides, he was careless on the training ground before he was successfully attacked by Yunyi.


    Ge Zihao, who thinks so, thinks that Yunjian''s strength is very ordinary from beginning to end.


    Maybe some people just have a strong mouth. They can tell a person''s weakness when they see others fighting, but they don''t have any strength to do it themselves.


    In Ge Zihao''s eyes, Yunjian should belong to that kind of person.


    You can quickly find out the weaknesses of others, but you don''t have the strength.


    "Ouch! It''s over! It''s over! I see that the house is about to collapse! I can''t tell how dangerous it is! If this man is suppressed, even the immortal Luo can''t save him!" the woman looked frightened out of her wits when she saw this scene.


    Everyone present, without exception, thought that Yunjian and Ge Junjian were finished this time.


    Later, Yunyi heard that his mother was in the old villa. Ge Junjian and his own sister rushed in to save people. His first reaction was to rush in.


    Later, more than a dozen adults of the Ge family who exercised their strength every day joined hands to hold Yunyi, and didn''t let Yunyi rush in to save people.


    "Don''t go in! No one is allowed to go in again! You''ll die if you go in!" Lord ge used his crutch to knock on the ground, which eased the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    But now everyone''s expression is still as dead as ever.


    But one minute passed, five minutes passed, ten minutes passed.


    Yunjian and Ge Junjian were still not seen in the collapsed villa gate.


    "They shouldn''t be... Buried in the sea of fire..." someone whispered but frightened.


    "Bah! Shut up! My Ge family won''t die in the fire for a woman!" old Ge shouted and stopped the man''s words.


    It was not until twenty minutes later that no one was seen that they began to panic.


    Originally, it took only three minutes to walk from the farthest place in the old villa to the gate of the old villa.


    Twenty minutes have passed and no one is seen. What does this mean


    "Uncle Junjian!" Ge Ling''s crying voice, even if heard by people far away, will also be infected by this sad and desperate voice.


    At the moment when they thought Yunjian and Ge Junjian would never get out again, someone suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the door of the old villa, surprised and exclaimed:


    "Look! There seems to be someone!"


    At the place indicated by the finger, two figures rushed out of the old villa gate.


    Ge Junjian, holding Qin Yirou, who was unconscious, walked through the gate of the old villa and came quickly from the gate of the old villa with Yunjian.


    Seeing this, everyone showed a sigh of relief.


    But at the moment when everyone was relieved and completely relaxed, a cement wall suddenly collapsed on the second floor of the old villa, and then fell obliquely to the location of Ge Junjian holding Qin Yirou.


    Seeing this, the frightened faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    "No!" Grandpa Ge shouted loudly, and his face changed with fear.


    Just when everyone thought that the huge and suddenly collapsed concrete wall would smash into Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou in Ge Junjian''s arms, they suddenly saw a scene that made them very frightened and stunned¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2201

    The cement wall is one meter big, and the wall is very thick and strong. If such a cement wall is smashed down at people, it will be half dead even if it doesn''t die.


    Moreover, if an object falls from a high altitude and hits a person, even a packet of paper can make the person hit extremely painful.


    Not to mention a huge, uncontrolled collapse of the concrete wall!


    Mr. Ge screamed desperately and shouted "no", a desperate cry. His face changed greatly.


    The people present also had a great change of look. They were so frightened that their faces were colorless.


    "Uncle Junjian! Put down that woman!" Ge Ling saw this and was so frightened that the whole body was shaking and trembling wildly. She shouted at GE Junjian at the critical moment.


    If Ge Junjian doesn''t hold Qin Yirou, there is a way to avoid the bombardment of that huge concrete wall according to ge Junjian''s skill!


    But with a comatose woman in her hand, the situation is completely different.


    Holding a comatose woman in his hand is tantamount to holding a giant panda.


    Just imagine, if you hold a giant panda in your hand, if a heavy object suddenly hits you without any warning, you may not even know that the heavy object hits you.


    Maybe you won''t know until you are hit, let alone holding a giant panda to hide from the heavy object.


    Ge Junjian is not a God. Naturally, he can''t escape the heavy weight without being hurt while holding Qin Yirou.


    However, Ge Junjian has realized that the huge concrete wall fell on himself and Qin Yirou.


    If Ge Junjian suddenly puts down or directly abandons Qin Yirou at this time and rolls to the side by himself, it''s extremely easy to avoid according to ge Junjian''s skill.


    But the next scene surprised everyone present.


    Ge Junjian, not only did he not put down Qin Yirou in a coma because of fear, but even at the moment when he realized the danger, he turned sideways and connected the huge concrete wall with his back, intending to protect Qin Yirou under himself, just to ensure the safety of her life!


    "Ge Junjian! You''re crazy for a woman!" when master Ge realized this scene, he screamed on the spot, not even the appearance he always cared about.


    Ge Junjian''s move is to directly give up his life in exchange for Qin Yirou''s life!


    But in the eyes of outsiders, his behavior is equivalent to madness!


    A woman can marry again, but if her life is gone, she will never have it again!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" Grandpa Ge covered his eyes in despair.


    Some of the people present did not dare to look at the scene of the imminent tragic accident and closed their eyes.


    If you want to ask Ge Junjian if he did it for Qin Yirou''s baby, he can promise as a soldier.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t think Qin Yirou was still pregnant with a child.


    He thought of only one thing.


    Even if she killed her own life, she should live!


    Live well!


    Just when people thought that an unacceptable scene would happen in the next second, a scene that made them very frightened and stunned came!


    I thought Ge Junjian would die if he used his back to block the huge concrete wall.


    However, at the moment when GE junjiandu had forgotten his life, a figure leaped up and crossed a lightning fast shadow in front of everyone.


    The next second, I saw the figure standing behind Ge Junjian, jumping into the air and facing the huge concrete wall.


    The man stretched out a slender thigh and kicked the huge concrete wall in front of the people.


    "Bang bang!" the huge cement wall was kicked to pieces by this suddenly flashing figure, just like the circus''s performance of a broken stone. The one meter cement wall was directly broken in front of everyone!


    After a leap, the figure that makes people stare with big pupils landed steadily.


    Behind it was the fiery old villa, which smashed the cloud paper of the huge concrete wall with one foot, and stood steadily straight on the ground.


    At the moment, there was no slightest change in her face. She fell steadily to the ground, just like a god of death who judged the return of the dead, walking slowly towards the people.


    At that moment, everyone at the scene raised their hearts, and their pupils were dilated and their eyes were staring.


    It''s Yunjian! That man... Is Yunjian!!!

 Chapter 2202

    Ge Junjian was stunned when he got out of danger, but he quickly reacted and ran in the direction of the crowd with Qin Yirou in his arms.


    To avoid accidents, Ge Junjian made every effort to run to a safe tunnel this time.


    Knowing Yunjian''s identity, Ge Junjian is not afraid of Yunjian''s accident.


    But Ge Junjian was afraid that he was not strong enough to protect Qin Yirou, so he quickly took Qin Yirou to the safe tunnel.


    At that time, all the people around kept the same stupefied action and stared at the flaming old villa. Seeing that GE Junjian quickly fled to safety, he didn''t rush to run. His dark eyes seemed to be stained by the yellow and red flaming light, and his eyes became scarlet and incomparable cloud paper, walking slowly towards this side.


    That slow step, step by step, step by step on the ground.


    Yunjian''s eyes were dyed scarlet by the towering fire, which was very eye-catching.


    The people present saw her eyes dyed red by the fire, coupled with the towering fire behind her, for a moment it seemed as if they saw the God of death walking from the sea of fire in Shura hell. The frightening pace could make the people present stop breathing.


    "She... She just... She just kicked the... The cement wall! Did I read it wrong! She just kicked the huge cement wall with one foot!


    "Her feet shouldn''t be made of stone! My God! I shouldn''t be dreaming! This... Is this true or false..."


    When someone saw the scene in front of him, his frightened face suddenly changed and made a noise.


    People''s circus performance, what iron head skill gravel, the strength used is at most a stone the size of a brick.


    But the collapsed concrete wall is one meter long!


    How powerful should Yunjian be to break it with one kick!


    At the moment, it was not only Mr. Ge who was shocked to look at the scene in front of him.


    Ge Zihao, who didn''t believe Yunjian''s ability, stared at the scene in front of him. He shook his head and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    Even Ge Ling, who had been paying attention to ge Junjian, turned his eyes to Yun Jian, and his face was beyond recognition.


    Such a cloud note is terrible!


    At this moment, it is said that Yunjian is a devil from hell. Everyone present does not believe it.


    "My mother... It''s terrible... Is she really... Is she really human..." someone was frightened and asked aloud.


    At that time, facing the old villa that began to collapse completely behind her and the raging fire that blew three or four floors high behind her, she came to the people present.


    When they saw Yunjian coming to them, they all changed their faces. Then they quickly gave way to Yunjian in the direction of Qin Yirou as if they saw some river beast.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to ge Junjian holding Qin Yirou.


    "She''s all right. She''s just dazed. This overpowering drug should have little effect. I''ll take her to the hospital." Ge Junjian said and picked up Qin Yirou again.


    Several places on his body were scratched by the blazing fire when he entered the old villa just now, but he couldn''t even feel the pain of those scratched wounds on his body. Instead, he quickly grabbed Qin Yirou again and said he planned to send Qin Yirou to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Yunyi hurried to take Qin Yirou to the hospital overnight.


    The medicine is not strong, but Qin Yirou is still pregnant with a child. Everything needs to be handled carefully.


    Yunjian watches Ge Junjian and Yunyi take Qin Yirou away safely.


    She turned around without saying a word.


    At this time, they found that although Yunjian rushed into the old villa like GE Junjian, there was no scratch on her body.


    Combined with the one stroke of Yunjian just now.


    It can be inferred that the strength of Yunjian is that you can walk flexibly in the raging fire!


    Just when they were surprised at this, they saw Yunjian''s sharp cold eyes turning to the side. She pursed her lips and suddenly made a noise in a hidden dark place in public:


    "Why don''t you two come out and get together and want to leave silently?"

 Chapter 2203

    Yunjian''s words, let the tiger hiding in the dark and the foot raised by storm Lei, who originally planned to take the opportunity to leave, severely stop.


    She... Found them?


    And found that they wanted to take this opportunity to sneak away?


    When did you find it!?


    The tiger and storm thunder tugged at the corners of their mouths.


    "The dark place is a forest, there is no one! Yunjian, what are you doing! Are you crazy!" Ge Ling recovered from the shock and fear just now. She looked at Yunjian and said aloud.


    When GE Ling spoke, there was a sound of lucky escape.


    Obviously, Ge Ling is afraid of an accident with Ge Junjian.


    Now, Ge Junjian is all right, so Ge lingcai recovers from his faint fear just now.


    "But after you saved uncle Junjian, I won''t care about you..." Ge Ling said that just now, glanced sideways at Yunjian and said this.


    However, just now, Ge Ling said that in the dark place where no one should have been, two burly figures came out.


    This left and right is not the tiger and storm thunder?


    "Xiao Lei? Mr. Smith? Why are you two here?" master Ge was stunned when he saw this, and then made a noise.


    Ge Ling didn''t think that it was impossible to hide in the woods. How could two people really come out!


    She was stunned, but finally sipped her mouth and said nothing.


    At that time, the tiger and storm thunder had come to the crowd.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" the tiger clapped his hands, squinted at Yunjian, and then said:


    "Little girl, you really opened my eyes!"


    When he said this, the tiger''s evil smile of conspiracy was very clear.


    "The gift you gave me is also good." Yun Jian said this without expression.


    What sign language are these two people playing?


    After listening to the conversation between Yunjian and the tiger, all the people waiting for the fire truck to fight the fire were stunned.


    and......


    Yunjian and tiger should have no communication, right?


    One is just a female college student, the other is a person on the road. Their life lines are different. How can they play sign language as if they have known each other?


    "Ha ha." but the tiger heard Yunjian''s words and gave a cold ha.


    "If I guessed right, you came to GE''s house because of me." Yunjian said again in front of everyone.


    After listening to this sentence, Ge Ling, who didn''t know the situation, thought it was a love word.


    Young men and girls in their youth will feel that they are playing with ambiguity as long as they listen to an ambiguous sentence.


    So what is Yunjian?


    Ge Ling thought Yunjian had an affair with a tiger.


    Even Ge Zihao, as well as boys and girls the same age as GE Zihao and Ge Ling, think so.


    However, before they thought about it, Yunjian interrupted their assumption again by saying to the tiger:


    "Let the maid splash my hot laver soup. This afternoon, someone was sent to monitor me all the way. In the evening, while my mother went downstairs to drink water, she knocked her unconscious and took her to the villa, lit the fire in the villa, and sent the woman who caused a sensation in the whole Ge family to come here to put out the fire.


    "If I guess correctly, your purpose... Is to test my strength."


    This sentence is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Yunjian is sure that tiger has done so much just to test her strength!


    The audience listened, and the more they listened, the more blurred they became.


    What''s her Yunjian? Why should people test her strength? She''s not a top international figure!


    However, just when everyone here thought so, the tiger''s words sounded again: "you guessed right! I did all this. I just wanted to test your strength!"


    After that, the tiger took out the previous lighter from his pocket, put it in front of Yunjian, and then said to Yunjian in front of everyone present:


    "As like as two peas, I didn''t suspect you so much, but this fingerprint of a lighter on the lighter that I found in Marilyn Aa''s tomb was just like your fingerprint.


    "That means you are the owner of the lighter.


    "And we all lost our memory in the tomb. You said you too, but I looked like you burned the female corpse and took away our memory, just to hide some hidden secrets!"

 Chapter 2204

    Tiger''s words, word by word, were heard by everyone present.


    Everyone present already knew that Yunjian had been to malilina''s grave.


    But everyone here only thought that it was true that Yunjian had been to Maliana''s grave, but she was only cannon fodder when she went to Maliana''s grave, right?


    When international leaders compete for female corpses there, she is at most a person who shrinks in the corner and doesn''t dare to speak a trembling word.


    There is a kind of person who will be scared out of her face on formal occasions, shrink in the corner and even dare not stand up and talk to others.


    But after leaving the formal occasion and returning to school, this person will become very powerful in front of the students, and then show off and exaggerate what he saw on the formal occasion.


    In fact, when she was on a formal occasion, she was too scared to hide and dare not talk to anyone.


    People thought Yunjian was that kind of person.


    I have been to maliliana''s tomb by myself, even if I shrink in the corner of the wall and tremble when I am in maliliana''s tomb. When I leave maliliana''s tomb and return to school or relatives, I feel like I am the king in maliliana''s tomb.


    But these words of the tiger completely dispelled people''s view of Yunjian.


    "Burned the female corpse? Even if she is really the chairman of Xinqi company, even if she just kicked the cement wall, isn''t there a lot of international leaders gathered in mariliana''s tomb to fight for the female corpse?


    "In front of that group of international leaders, she should be a little person who can''t even lift her head. How can she have that strength... Burning the female corpse..."


    After listening to the tiger''s words, Ge Ling was stunned and asked these words.


    Even if Yunjian is powerful and powerful among the people, she should be just a trembling little person when she goes to such a place


    How could it be... Burned the woman''s body in public and came out alive!


    And listening to the tiger means


    People who explore malilina''s tomb will lose their memory and have an inseparable relationship with Yunjian?


    Ge Ling''s words were ignored by everyone, and at that time, the tiger''s eyes on Shang Yunjian were waiting to see Yunjian''s reply.


    "So you checked the fingerprints on the lighter! No wonder from the beginning, you unanimously believed that she was the one who burned the female corpse!" storm Lei didn''t know it at first, so he looked at the tiger and said it in a daze.


    No wonder! The tiger decided that Yunjian was the one who burned the woman''s body!


    It was because he had already confirmed this!


    Just after the sentence of storm thunder was finished, a natural sound, but the sound was very light, but it gave people a sense of fear. Suddenly, a female voice sounded:


    "If I don''t go to you, you''ll bring it to the door yourself."


    It was Yun Jian who made a sound.


    At that time, Yunjian suddenly spoke to the tiger in front of all the suspicious people present.


    Hearing this, the tiger who had long forgotten Yunjian''s identity was suddenly stunned.


    Before the tiger could react, he saw Yunjian take another step towards himself and said a light and quiet word: "in malilina''s tomb, I wanted to let you go."


    At the end of these words, the tiger and the thunder widened their eyes.


    What did she say?


    The people present also looked ruthlessly stunned, and even several people didn''t dare to breathe again.


    At the moment when everyone was breathing hard, Yunjian''s voice sounded again.


    The next second, the words from Yunjian''s mouth made the tiger and storm thunder. Ge Ling, Ge Zihao and Ge Laozi in the distance, as well as all the people present, stared with wide eyes and were stunned:


    "But who makes you so careless about your life that you have to challenge my bottom line again and again.


    "The second tiger in the list of international killers, the head of the fury mercenary regiment, fury thunder.


    "Do you want to die again under my butterfly knife?"

 Chapter 2205

    Butterfly knife!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, tiger and storm Lei turned their heads to look at Yunjian. They saw Yunjian''s hands unfold, and two bright butterfly knives appeared in her two downward hanging hands.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger and thunder glared fiercely.


    At that time, Yunjian standing in front of the tiger and the storm thunder looked like a deadly Shura. The powerful aura opened in an instant. She held two butterfly knives and stood in front of the tiger and the storm thunder.


    Yunjian holds two butterfly knives and stands in front of the tiger and storm thunder. His standing posture and body shape coincide with a frightening figure in the memory of the tiger and storm thunder.


    "You... Who are you?" but the frightening figure frowned fiercely with the girl standing in front of him, but he couldn''t convince himself to confuse the two people.


    That man is a fatherless orphan! The only relative, my brother, has also been killed by a character named wolf kill on the road.


    The tiger really can''t think of who the girl in front of him is.


    However, tiger can now be sure that Yunjian did it for those of them who entered malilina''s grave to lose their memory!


    "Mr. Smith is... The second tiger in the list of international killers?" at that time, Mr. Ge, who listened to the conversation between Yunjian and the tiger, was severely stunned. He asked this sentence word by word.


    Mr. GE has always regarded the tiger as an ordinary person, so he didn''t have much respect for the tiger before. Just because the tiger came with the thunder and the thunder has a high power, he gave the tiger a symbolic courtesy.


    But Mr. Ge never thought that he was a tiger


    The second killer in the international killer list!


    At the moment, not only Mr. Ge, but also Ge Ling, Ge Zihao, Ge Ji, as well as the hundreds of people present at the Ge family, were stunned when Yunjian revealed the identity of the tiger.


    Storm thunder is the head of the storm mercenary regiment. This identity is enough to scare everyone present to death.


    But the tiger


    Tiger, he is the second killer in the international killer list!


    This is a man that Mr. Ge didn''t dare to meet in his dreams before!


    Not only is the tiger''s status as the second in the international killer list too frightening, but more importantly, as a killer, the most terrible thing is not their ranking.


    Listening to the ranking makes people feel terrible. It is entirely because the higher the ranking of a killer, the higher the coefficient of completing the task and the higher the success rate of executing the task.


    Don''t forget what the word killer stands for!


    Killer, he specializes in killing people!


    Kill decisively and kill with unparalleled speed. This is the killer!


    If you are watched by them, it means you are not far from death.


    Because of this, it is said that the tiger is the second killer in the international killer list, so Mr. Ge stared at his pupils.


    Besides, the international status of tigers must be higher than that of thunderstorms!


    When master Ge asked this, the thunder in the distance sank his eyes and silently nodded to master Ge.


    Seeing this, master GE''s men took two steps back.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t give the tiger face before, he didn''t provoke him!


    Otherwise, the Ge family may even be destroyed!


    Don''t ask if the tiger dares to kill them. There are hundreds of people in the Ge family.


    Like tiger, and all the killer agents Yunjian has met, including chashen himself, once captured by the police, it will be a dead end.


    Their hands are stained with blood. Anyway, if they are caught by the police, they will die. What''s the difference between killing one more person and killing a nest of people?


    "You should never provoke people!" but listening to the cloud paper over there, cold eyes looked at the tiger and said coldly.


    After that, holding a butterfly knife in her hand, she walked slowly to the tiger. The cloud note that did not feel afraid because the tiger was the second killer in the international killer list made grandpa Ge and others tremble again.


    Especially Ge Ling and Ge Zihao, who thought Yunjian didn''t have any strength.


    However, at the moment when everyone was stunned, Yunjian''s words rang out again, which made the tiger stunned on the spot and made everyone tremble:


    "Second in the list of international killers, code named tiger, you have traveled 799 assassination missions, of which 788 assassination missions have been successfully completed, one failed due to your own reasons and nine were interfered by others.


    "And I am the one who interfered with your nine assassination missions, robbed the head of your assassination mission, made you linger in the third place in the international killer list for many years, and you dream of killing!"

 Chapter 2206

    There is only one person in the world who interfered with the tiger''s 9 assassination missions and failed to assassinate the tiger once!


    Others may not understand what Yunjian is talking about, but the tiger knows it!


    That man, no one else, is¡ª¡ª


    "You are..." the tiger opened his mouth and stared at Yun Jian. At the moment when he was about to say this, he suddenly stopped.


    Because Yunjian had played with the bright butterfly knife and came to him.


    Others listened to Yunjian''s words and were stunned because Yunjian knew so much about the identity of the tiger!


    She even knew the tiger''s several assassination missions, the number of times she completed them, and even the things she was disturbed by people!


    And she said


    The person who interfered with the tiger''s nine assassination missions and made the tiger''s killer who had only one mistake have nine more failed missions out of thin air is Ge Junjian''s new wife, the child born to Qin Yirou and her ex husband!


    Yunjian!


    What exactly is her background? She has the strength to interfere with the travel mission of the second killer in the international killer list!


    If you really say so, isn''t her strength of Yunjian more powerful than the second tiger in the international killer list!


    Ge Laozi, Ge Ling and Ge Zihao stared at the scene in front of them. They were almost too frightened to move.


    At that time, Yunjian stood less than five meters away from the tiger. She politely turned a circle of butterfly knives. Later generations stood straight in front of the tiger, and her eyes were slightly dark.


    It was precisely because Yunjian played with this butterfly knife that the two words that the tiger blurted out were instantly held back in his stomach.


    But the tiger''s eyes, which were almost bulging out, all implied his fear, horror and surprise at the moment.


    She is


    Except her! No one in the world can play with such a smooth butterfly knife and speak to him in such words!


    The tiger was stunned in the same place. He widened his eyes and stared at Yun Jian, as if he wanted to stare at Yun Jian and stare out a crack.


    "Who is she?" after listening to the tiger''s words, storm Lei suddenly asks the tiger who Yunjian is.


    Storm Lei has forgotten what happened in malilina''s tomb that day, so naturally he doesn''t know what Yunjian means.


    At this moment, suddenly listening to the tiger looking at Yunjian, he widened his eyes. Storm Lei hurried to speak.


    Everything that happened in malilina''s tomb that day made storm Lei deeply suspicious.


    What happened in malilina''s tomb that day, storm Lei was very eager to know the truth.


    Because the burned female corpse on that day is likely to be the first brake God on the list of international agents!


    What happened in malilina''s tomb, storm Lei desperately wanted to know.


    Even the fundamental purpose of tiger and storm thunder is to investigate whether Yunjian burned the woman''s body, and whether the real identity of the woman''s body is the first God in the list of international agents.


    However, when storm Lei eagerly asks the identity of tiger Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly opens his mouth and speaks to storm Lei before the tiger.


    But the words from Yun Jian''s mouth seemed to know the root of storm Lei. The degree of understanding storm Lei''s identity made storm Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief, which surprised everyone present:


    "All the people in the world should know this truth. The less they know, the longer they live.


    "Stormy thunder, as the head of the stormy corps, your stormy Corps under your leadership is not as strong as Keaton''s corps. The fundamental reason is that you are too nosy!"

 Chapter 2207

    Yunjian''s words hit the nail on the head and didn''t leave any kindness.


    If, before listening to what Yunjian said before, the people present heard Yunjian pointing to Fulei in such a tone, they would think Yunjian was crazy and dead. She dared to speak to Fulei in such a tone.


    But now, since Yunjian has said such words, although she has not yet known Yunjian''s identity, but since even the second killer tiger in the international killer list is not her opponent, the people present heard this again. Although they were severely stunned, it is not so unacceptable that Yunjian spoke to storm Lei in this tone.


    But what everyone was shocked was just who Yunjian was. She not only knew the root of the tiger, but also knew the identity of storm thunder and the fierce wind mercenary Corps very thoroughly.


    Not only that, she seems to know another head of the gale mercenary Corps very well, and that head''s position in the gale mercenary Corps


    It seems to have a higher status than storm thunder!


    Yunjian seems to know the identity and status of these international leaders, as if she doesn''t know anyone and anything?


    This should be said to have been deliberately understood before. Should it be just an individual?


    Now she can tell each other''s identity and even the things that surprise each other when she meets the tiger and the thunder.


    It should be said that she is only the chairman of Xinqi company, and the mixed forces are only white Taoist forces. How can we understand such things that are biased towards the underworld!


    "You... You know coton!?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, storm Lei not only shocked Yunjian that he knew his identity and status in such detail, but also shocked Yunjian. How did he know that his status in the gale mercenary regiment was not as good as kedun, and he always regarded kedun as a thorn in the flesh?


    Yunjian''s words surprised storm Lei!


    "Maybe." Yun Jian looked at storm Lei sideways. She didn''t give storm Lei an absolute reply, but aroused a good-looking arc.


    "Maybe we should calculate our old accounts first. You send people to confuse my mother, take her into the villa and light the villa fire. Imagine that if I was just an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary, wouldn''t my mother be buried in the sea of fire?


    "I have to work out this account with you two one by one."


    Yunjian gently hooked the arc, but the words from her mouth made the tiger and storm thunder tremble.


    Especially tigers.


    The Tiger now knows the identity of Yunjian.


    On that day, in malilina''s tomb, the tiger dared to stand up and try to insult the body of the brake God, because the brake God was dead and he was fearless.


    But at the moment, she stood in front of him alive!


    The strength of chashen was not unknown to the tiger. Even if ten tigers stood together, I''m afraid they couldn''t even touch her clothes.


    So after knowing the identity of Yunjian, the tiger was completely panicked.


    Storm Lei trembled because he was like a child without clothes. His identity and Yunjian seemed to know everything.


    But he didn''t know the identity of Yunjian.


    This feeling flustered storm thunder, so he trembled unconsciously.


    "Then, waste your one hand." Yun Jian hooked his arc lips, which was so cold that he just pulled the cold lips rising at the corner of the arc mouth, but said such words.


    "What! She''s going to waste those two people... One hand? Isn''t her mother all right!" Ge Ling stared at this, stunned and stunned.


    "Shut up! Don''t make a noise!" master Ge now knew very well that the current situation was beyond the intervention of their Ge family, so he drank Ge Ling gently, but swallowed everything Ge Ling wanted to say again.


    Fortunately, the old villa was ablaze with fire and the huge sound of fire "crackled", so the words of Ge Ling and master Ge were not heard by Yunjian and the tiger.


    Ge Ling turned his eyes and thought that Yunjian couldn''t even shoot. How could he be the opponent of the two international figures, waiting to see the moment when Yunjian''s lie was exposed.


    "Bang bang!" two shots suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2208

    Ge Ling just turned his eyes at Yun Jian and saw that Yun Jian suddenly lifted her corner. There was a silver pistol hidden in her corner!


    And the silver pistol was hidden in the waist box around her waist.


    At that time, without waiting for GE Ling''s reaction, Yunjian held a pistol and even didn''t raise his eyes, so he fired a shot at the location of the tiger and the thunder.


    The gun was too fast for the naked eye to see.


    At least Ge Ling was shocked, and Ge Zihao and others watched the two bullets shoot at the tiger and thunder at the speed of light and lightning!


    Ge Ling thought that Yunjian''s two guns should be just bluff. As she said, she couldn''t even shoot. She certainly couldn''t play with the gun, but she saw that the two bullets hit the left wrist of the tiger and storm Lei at the speed of one front and one back, straight into the meridians!


    "My God! This shot! She didn''t look up just now!" someone was too late to be shocked that Yunjian had a gun. When they saw this scene, their frightened faces changed.


    At that time, when the quilt was shot on the wrist, I obviously felt that my hand was abandoned because of Yunjian, an incoming bullet. At this time, I reacted.


    Storm Lei covered his wrist fiercely and stared at Yun Jian with an angry expression: "you!"


    The tiger frowned as he was about to rush up to fight against Yunjian and fight back for his abandoned hand. He didn''t care about his abandoned hand. He grabbed the hand of Fulei with his other hand and said:


    "We are not her opponent!"


    Tiger''s words simply stunned everyone present and could not be described in words.


    "What!" even Mr. Ge stared and shouted out in fear and surprise.


    Tiger... What did he say?


    He and storm Lei, together, aren''t they Yunjian''s opponents!


    This... How is this possible?


    What is the origin of Ge Junjian''s new wife''s daughter!


    All the members of the Ge family present, including the younger generation led by GE Ling and Ge Zihao, stared at the tiger''s words and showed an unbelievable look on their faces.


    "I''m willing to be abandoned! I''m reckless today. I''m all mixed up in the same road. Please be merciful! Tiger, I''ll leave first!"


    At the moment, the tiger had to stop his vulgar temper. In front of the God, he had to lower his head and rush to Yunjian. After saying these words, the tiger motioned to storm thunder, turned and dodged a few times and left here.


    Yunjian didn''t stop it.


    Seeing that the tiger, the second in the list of international killers, actually succumbed to Yunjian, and even dared not put a word of bullshit when he lost his hand alive.


    Who is this Yunjian!


    Although storm Lei is suspicious and nosy, he is also the head of the internationally famous rage Corps. He can''t get along without a brain.


    So soon after the tiger left, storm Lei also said something similar to the tiger to Yunjian and turned to go.


    "Xiao Lei, you......" master Ge thought out a voice.


    However, storm Lei didn''t even give grandpa Ge a look, so he left in a hurry.


    It was originally thought that after being abandoned by Yunjian, the tiger and storm Lei would go crazy and fight back against Yunjian, which could make GE Ling, Ge Zihao and other GE family children never expect that tiger and storm Lei did not jointly attack Yunjian as they thought.


    even to the extent that......


    Scared away?


    At that time, Yunjian wiped his silver pistol. His sharp eyes were like hawks and falcons. He glanced at the people present and walked to the gate of GE''s house.


    Naturally, I want to see how Qin Yirou is now.


    When the tiger and storm thunder left and Yunjian also walked to the gate, master GE''s heart completely calmed down. He took a few big breaths of relief, turned to look at the Ge family and said:


    "You must forget everything that happened today as soon as possible. If anyone mentions it again in the future, the family law will deal with it!"

 Chapter 2209

    Mr. Ge is undoubtedly a very smart man. He has realized the seriousness of the matter. If today''s matter is spread out in his Ge family, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The family law spoken by master Ge is the most severe punishment of the Ge family.


    Grandpa GE''s words also made everyone present aware of the seriousness of this matter, so they kept silent.


    Even Ge Ling had to close his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    ......


    How can it be enough to waste the hand of a tiger and a thunderstorm?


    As for how to deal with tigers and thunder, Yunjian naturally has ideas.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the gate, he saw that GE Junjian and Yunyi had helped Qin Yirou back to GE''s villa.


    The fire engine finally arrived.


    After the fire engine arrived, it put out the fire of the old villa in three minutes.


    It''s a false alarm, but fortunately it''s dangerous.


    After listening to master GE''s words, the Ge family fell asleep as if nothing had happened.


    Unfortunately, this night is not destined to be a peaceful night.


    At three o''clock in the morning, when everyone was silent in his sleep, Yunjian turned over and stood up. Then he quietly left GE''s villa and came to the gate far away from GE''s villa.


    At this time, even the doorman at the gate was sleeping.


    Yunjian easily turned over from the gate of GE''s house, jumped out of the gate and came to the door.


    After a while, a private helicopter splashed to the ground.


    Yunjian gently jumped onto the helicopter and the helicopter flew to the sky.


    "Sister Jian!" the pilot of the helicopter was still flying. Next to him came a very young girl who looked very green and tender. When she fixed her eyes, it was green glaze.


    "HMM." Yunjian answered, and then continued, "is the grenade ready?"


    "Ready! The grenade I prepared is powerful enough! It is the latest product developed by the organization. It is not only powerful, but also explodes on some objects that are easy to explode. Outsiders can''t find out that the object explodes because of the bomb! Let''s try it today!"


    Green glaze nodded to Yun Jian. She held a grenade similar to a miniature bomb in her hand. At the moment, the grenade similar to a miniature bomb was placed on green glaze''s hand. Green glaze threw it and held it in her hand.


    Although it''s small, it''s no different from a miniature bomb, but the gunpowder in it is stronger than any bomb.


    ......


    From Wenyu City, Zhejiang Province, he drove a black Bugatti Veyron to the airport where he came. The tiger was holding the steering wheel and a little sweat was coming from his forehead.


    Outsiders don''t know the temper of the brake God. Doesn''t he know.


    Those who dare to move the brake God have never been merciful.


    The Tiger now began to flee with the mentality of letting go of himself.


    Tiger, the second killer in the international killer list, is shaking his legs.


    At that time, the black Bugatti Veyron was driving on the deserted highway. Looking down from the night sky, you can only see a black Bugatti Veyron passing quickly from the highway. In addition, there were no cars within the range of the black Bugatti Veyron.


    At that time, he was sitting under the cloud. The cloud paper on the private helicopter pressed the window of the helicopter with one hand, and the other hand held a telescope. He was very lazy and looked at the black Bugatti Veyron running wildly on the highway alone.


    "Drive a little lower and descend slowly until you reach a position 50 meters above the car below." Yun Jian said aloud.


    The pilot answered and did it immediately.


    At this time, Yunjian still put his hand on the window edge of the helicopter and squinted at the fleeing black Bugatti Veyron sports car with a telescope, as if he were in charge of all this. The whole world was her world.


    And she is the master of all things in heaven and earth.


    "Sister Jian, in front of you is the end of this straight highway. If you go down, it''s a mountain road. Because it''s a mountain road, the path of the highway will become extremely rugged, and the car will certainly slow down on the rugged mountain road." Qingqi looked at it carefully, and then made a sound to Yunjian.


    "Passing by the rugged mountain road, the car began to decelerate sharply. When the helicopter landed at a height of 30 meters from the car," Yun Jian said softly with a red arc.


    With that, she put down the telescope she had been using. The man went to the door of the helicopter and opened the door of the helicopter.


    ......


    At that time, the tiger saw the rugged highway. With a desire to survive in his eyes, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the rugged highway at a lightning speed.


    Brake God! Don''t let him escape from country Z, otherwise he will swear to kill the God of the brake in the future!


    Just then, the tiger''s body had come to the rugged highway. At the moment when the tiger''s car passed the rugged highway, it didn''t slow down, but increased the accelerator and rushed towards the other end.


    soon! It''s almost there! As long as he drives past here, he will go to the airport! Even if it is a brake God, there is no way to take him.


    However, when the tiger increased his smile and thought he had escaped the control of Yunjian.


    "Hum, hum!" a huge wing vibration sounded. The tiger then saw in the mirror of the rearview mirror that a helicopter was landing at a sharp speed.


    The appearance of the helicopter is also engraved with the skull mark exclusive to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    That''s


    "No, no, no, no!" the tiger kept stepping on the accelerator. The tiger, the second in the list of international killers, was forced to this share. Such a scene was seen by international people and must be stunned on the spot.


    But at this moment, everything is so smooth.


    ......


    On the helicopter, Yunjian leaned her hand against the door lazily. The door had been opened, but she didn''t even have the slightest fear that she would fly out of the helicopter.


    "Give me the grenade." Yunjian stretched out his hand lazily.


    Qingglaze handed the grenade to Yunjian.


    Yunjian took the grenade and suddenly grinned.


    The angle and altitude at which the helicopter is now parked are indicated by Yunjian.


    Yunjian also knows this angle and height. The tiger sitting on the black Bugatti Veyron can just see Yunjian standing at the door through the rearview mirror.


    Yunjian suddenly stretched out his hand and grinned, waving goodbye to the tiger sitting on the black Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    Seeing Yunjian''s gesture, the tiger was almost frightened. Even the hands driving the steering wheel of the black Bugatti Veyron began to slip.


    Yunjian''s gesture means to say goodbye to him!


    However, at this time, the tiger clearly saw Yunjian bite the grenade through the rearview mirror, and threw the grenade at his black Bugatti Veyron

 Chapter 2210

    With the deafening "no" of the tiger, the tiger and his black Bugatti Veyron were bombed on the spot!


    Fortunately, there are no cars nearby. The tiger and his black Bugatti Veyron are the center point. Within about 10 meters, there are no grass bombed by the bomb.


    At the same time, the tiger''s unwilling and angry loud voice was buried.


    Presumably, even if he dies, the tiger will never forget the grinning face of Yunjian.


    The explosion was completely silent five minutes later, and the black Bugatti Veyron was rotten and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    At the same time, the tiger''s body is falling in the black Bugatti Veyron sports car. Even the body of the capital is beyond recognition by the power of explosives. Together with the tiger''s body, it is dark, like someone coming out of a garbage dump.


    After checking that the tiger was completely suffocated, Yunjian turned around and walked to the helicopter.


    At this time, qingglaze ran over and squeezed his eyebrows at Yunjian:


    "What''s up? What''s the power of the latest grenade developed by our organization? Moreover, this grenade is portable and looks like a miniature bomb, but its power is much greater than the largest grenade!


    "And the key point is that the car will explode under certain human factors! So it belongs to an explosive object. With our newly developed grenade, even international bomb disposal experts, they can''t find that the car has an accident. It was exploded by a grenade!


    "Because once it explodes, all objects inside and outside will burn up, just like without using a grenade. So when someone finds the car and the people on it dead tomorrow, they will only think that the car is driving by itself. Suddenly, it explodes halfway. No one will guess that it was blown up by a grenade!"


    Qingglaze explained around Yunjian as she said, and sometimes squeezed her eyebrows against Yunjian.


    Yunjian took two steps to the other end of the helicopter. She suddenly stopped, raised her eyes and looked at the green glazed eyes: "so you want to say that you made this grenade?"


    "Wow, sister Jian, why are you so powerful? Just guess!" green glaze said with a smile, and then put on a sad expression: "how about, sister Jian, am I powerful?"


    "Sister Jian, just praise me! Come on, praise me! Sister Jian, if you praise me, I can laugh for a year!" Qingqi finally developed a weapon. At this moment, she has been pestering Yunjian for so long to make Yunjian praise her.


    Yunjian took two steps forward.


    After taking two steps, Yunjian paused, and then she suddenly turned around, glanced at the green glaze, raised her eyes slightly, raised her good-looking lips slightly, and gave a highest evaluation: "great."


    As soon as these words come out, you can lose Qingqi. Even if Yunjian proposes to do another big job with Qingqi at this moment, Qingqi is expected to rush forward without stopping.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Yunjian, who had lived in GE''s house all night, got up early.


    In fact, Yunjian slept for two hours. He started at 3 a.m. yesterday and returned at 4 a.m.


    No one in the Ge family knew that Yunjian had left.


    Yunjian also pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Xiaojian, are you up? Good morning." Yunyi just woke up and planned to go out for a morning run when he met Yunjian.


    "Well, good morning, brother." Yun Jian nodded.


    Then we will walk outside the gate of GE''s house.


    "Hey, are you going to run in the morning?" just then, a voice sounded.


    It was Ge Zihao. Ge Zihao and his party really looked like nothing had happened and greeted Yun Jian and Yun Yi.


    In fact, Ge Zihao''s heart is not bad. He just likes to show off and underestimates girls.


    In addition, Ge Zihao is also quite masculine and upright.


    It was in sharp contrast to his sister Ge Ling''s small bellied chicken intestines.


    "Yes." Yunyi replied to ge Zihao.


    After Qin Yirou came back yesterday, Ge Zihao asked Yunyi about Qin Yirou''s injury. Later, Ge Zihao said to Yunyi that he really admitted defeat.


    Originally, I was still a little unconvinced. I felt that I didn''t make the right move. I underestimated Yunyi before I lost.


    But until now, Ge Zihao really admitted defeat to Yunyi.


    Perhaps this change began when Yunjian hurt the tiger and storm thunder and forced them back.


    What GE Zihao knows is that Yunyi''s skill is taught by Yunjian.


    Last night, Yunjian''s performance surprised Ge Zihao.


    Ge Zihao imagined that if the person last night was him, he would not even dare to rush into the old villa to save people on such an occasion.


    Yunjian, Ge Junjian and Yunyi all rushed in like they were fighting for their lives.


    Even if Yunyi was finally suppressed by more than a dozen adults and didn''t rush in, after Yunyi learned that his mother was trapped in the old villa and his sister and father rushed in to save people, he turned to rush to the old villa. He was definitely not joking and supporting the show.


    And later, Yunjian''s fearless performance in the face of tiger and storm thunder.


    Regardless of other things, Yunjian''s aura, when facing two international top ranking figures, is what he Ge Zihao wants to learn and can''t learn all his life.


    "Let''s go together." Ge Zihao turned his head sideways and motioned to Yunyi and Yunjian.


    ......


    When I came back in the morning, the Ge family had already had dinner.


    Breakfast is a very nutritious combination of meat and vegetables. Western breakfast includes steak, eggs and soybean milk.


    Mr. Ge still sat on his main seat reading newspapers and waiting for breakfast to be served one after another.


    Just as Mr. Ge was reading the newspaper and everyone in the Ge family entered the table, Mr. Ge suddenly shouted in horror, always throwing away his usual image of death protection, his face as gray as death:


    "Dead! Mr. Smith... No, he should be the second tiger in the international killer list. He''s dead!"

 Chapter 2211

    At that time, Yunjian just took a seat with the people present.


    The people of the Ge family also successively sat on this large and long table that can accommodate dozens of people at one time without crowding.


    Mr. Ge was so lost that he shouted this word at breakfast time without image, which was never before.


    At that time, everyone who heard the news of the tiger''s death stopped for a moment.


    Listening to this, even Ge Ling, who was secretly watching Ge Junjian and cutting a steak from his bowl, was suddenly scalded by the thoroughly cooked steak.


    After listening to master GE''s words, Ge Ling shouted in horror: "dead? Dead? The man died yesterday? I remember that man seems to be the culprit of kidnapping the woman. He died, which..."


    That woman, of course, refers to Qin Yirou.


    Ge Ling said and glanced at Yun Jian.


    However, Yun Jian calmly cut the steak and chewed it slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    When she heard what GE Ling said, she neither admitted nor denied it.


    But it is this ambiguous feeling that makes everyone present have an unspeakable sense of fear.


    Did Yunjian do this?


    "Cough! Eat!" Grandpa Ge was fascinated by the newspaper just now. He didn''t even know that the breakfast in front of his desk had been served by the maid one after another.


    Mr. Ge had such a reaction. Of course, he had a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Although Yunjian didn''t kill the tiger in public


    But who knows if she went out to kill the tiger last night!


    Mr. Ge is not scared to death.


    After all, Grandpa Ge was also a veteran of the war of resistance against Japan. It''s not surprising that he had seen countless dead people.


    But Mr. Ge was shocked that the tiger, the second in the international killer list, had been killed!


    Moreover, it was published in the newspaper that the tiger''s death was only caused by a car explosion.


    But


    Well, what a coincidence. After the tiger provoked Yunjian, he was abandoned and hurried away from the scene. The car exploded


    The sound of "bang" suddenly called back the attention of master Ge who was still thinking about the problem.


    At this, Mr. Ge trembled with fear.


    When she recovered, she saw that Yunjian had stood up, and she smashed her plate on the table, deliberately throwing a violent noise.


    The steak on this plate has been eaten by Yunjian.


    Mr. Ge, who suddenly heard the sound just now, was so frightened that he quickly looked up and sideways at Yunjian, but he saw that Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly and had looked at him with her sharp eyes.


    Grandpa Ge swallowed two mouthfuls of fear, then looked at Yunjian and said, "you..."


    "Old man, you don''t have to say much. Yesterday, the villa went out of fire. You called my father away and asked who Xinqi company was. I already know that.


    "If you want to know such a thing, why do you secretly call my father away and scold him for being unfilial.


    "Just ask me about such a thing.


    "Now, I can tell you plainly that Xinqi company was founded by me, and the president of Xinqi company is my subordinate! I am behind all the actions of the president attending the event on behalf of Xinqi company."


    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded, and at the same time, they rolled up a wave in the hearts of the people.


    Xinqi company, is it really her?


    If Yunjian said this yesterday, everyone present would not believe it.


    But... After a series of events last night, everyone present could not believe that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, Yunjian said again:


    "So when it comes to family background, it should be whether your Ge family is worthy of talking to a noble person like my mother! My father wants to break away from your Ge family. I agree very much."


    At this point, there was another shock in the hearts of the people.


    However, this is not over, just after the people calmed down the shock, another wave came up again.


    Yunjian looked at Grandpa GE''s eyes in front of everyone present. She suddenly curved, her eyes moved, the corners of her mouth rose, and said these words:


    "In addition, I might as well tell you that I killed the tiger with a grenade."

 Chapter 2212

    Yunjian''s words, heard in the ears of the people present, seemed to roll up a startling wave.


    Tiger... She did kill her with a grenade!?


    She has a grenade!


    Before Yunjian took out the pistol, it had shocked the whole audience.


    But why does she still have weapons like grenades!


    Who the hell is she!


    Yunjian may not feel much at first, but if you think about it carefully, you will have a subtle feeling of thinking and fear.


    A living person was used by her


    Killed


    "If the Ge family is friendly to my mother, it will be safe. If... I can''t guarantee whether the Ge family''s company will still exist in the world safely tomorrow.


    "Old man, all of this has the final say."


    Yunjian''s "old man" made the cells of Mr. Ge sitting on the main seat burn up. He unconsciously beat him hard.


    Mr. Ge liked it very much. After Yunjian said this, he nodded again and again.


    Even the tiger, No. 2 in the international killer list, said that it would die out. This cloud note, where can she go!


    At this moment, Mr. GE has realized a very important point.


    Fortunately, none of the Ge family knew the real identity of Yunjian. If they knew her identity, wouldn''t it be like a tiger


    Mr. Ge shuddered at the thought, and then coughed a few times.


    At noon, Yunjian four returned to Longmen market.


    Before he left, he was completely different from when he came. Mr. Ge took hundreds of people from the Ge family to personally send the four Yunjian people to the gate, and then stopped.


    ......


    No matter what method, Qin Yirou is happy as long as she is recognized by the Ge family and doesn''t let Ge Junjian be so difficult.


    In order to celebrate the new year''s day, Qin Yirou cooked a table of good dishes and invited Lan Su, Adam, Mosen, qingglaze and others to dinner at home.


    In January, compared with summer, there is little time during the day, and it will soon get dark at night.


    Qin Yirou started cooking dinner at 5:00. Because the dishes are rich today, she expects to start at 6:30 today.


    With the arrival of new year''s day, both rural and urban areas have the taste of the new year.


    Fireworks and firecrackers in this era have not been banned. Since new year''s day, there has been an endless stream of noise from fireworks and firecrackers.


    "You can go out for a walk first. Dinner is ready at about 6:30. I heard that the temple fair nearby holds activities. In the evening, there are many fairs and snack fairs. There are stalls there. It''s lively.


    "You can go and have a look first. It''s said that fireworks will be set off at six o''clock. It''s very beautiful. It''s been set off until six thirty. It''s said that a rich man donated 200000 yuan of fireworks to let everyone enjoy a fireworks party. The scene is lively. When the fireworks party is over, you can go home for dinner."


    Qin Yirou told everyone.


    As soon as they heard that fireworks would be set off later, Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes lit up.


    After listening to this, Lan Su walked to the door with Zhou Yiran and xiaocute in her arms. Before she left, she also greeted the three of xiaoyunzhu. After hearing this, xiaoyunzhu quickly chased up.


    Adam, standing in the same place, fixed his eyes and thought that Lan Su would call himself like Xiao Yunzhu when he left with the child in his arms.


    As a result, Lan Su walked out of the gate


    Zhou Yiran, lying on Lan Su''s shoulder, made a face at Adam and muttered to Adam in words he didn''t say very clearly: "mutter, hey, Lhasa mutter..."


    Said, Zhou Yiran also hugged Lan Su''s waist. The small appearance seemed to be provoking Adam.


    "Hey, you boy..." Adam burst out a rude remark and chased up.


    At that time, after Lansu and Adam left here, Mosen also grabbed robberry''s hand and left.


    Qingglaze also went on a date with Yunyi.


    After a group of people left in pairs, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and went back to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Si Yi kicked the door, pressed Yun Jian on the door and kissed wildly


    The pig''s hoof hand also extended to a place where it shouldn''t go


    "Um... Um..."

 Chapter 2213

    Before Yunjian could react, he was pressed by Si Yi on the door panel and kissed wildly.


    At that time, her coat had disappeared.


    ......


    Si Yi was really in a hurry. After he took off her clothes, he didn''t even wait to hold her to bed and touch the door.


    "Brother Siyi! Sister! Sister Lan Su, let''s call you to go to the fireworks meeting! It''s fun! There are a lot of fun and delicious things! And lollipops! Corn intestines! Barbecue and roast duck neck! It''s delicious!"


    At the moment when Siyi was erotic and was about to enter the last critical moment, xiaoyunzhu took the lead in running up the stairs with footsteps and shouts.


    This prevented Si Yi from going further.


    Si Yi frowned hard.


    At the moment, Si Yi pressed the cloud paper on the door panel.


    Yunjian breathed heavily, and even could feel his uncontrollable desire.


    "You go first." at this time, Si Yi''s handsome face moved slightly. He looked at Yunjian''s exquisite little face and said such a sentence in a stuffy tone.


    Unexpectedly, the three of Xiao Yunzhu, who had come to the door, also stretched out their small hands and knocked on the door, but refused to go:


    "Si Yi''s brother and sister are coming out! Come out! The fireworks meeting will begin soon! Si Yi''s brother and sister haven''t taken off their clothes and changed their pajamas to sleep. Come out quickly!"


    It was Duan Ya who spoke this time.


    After two or three years, Duan ya, who had been timid and afraid to speak, obviously grew a lot of courage.


    After listening to Duan Ya''s words, Yun Jian said: "


    I didn''t change my clothes, but I took it off.


    Listen to the meaning of the three little guys at the door. They won''t go until Yunjian and Siyi come out. Siyi finally took out his mace: "go downstairs, or don''t want to buy snacks."


    "Ah! Come on! Let''s go downstairs quickly! What brother Si Yi said never deceives people! If we don''t go downstairs, we won''t have any snacks!"


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Xiao Yunzhu hurried downstairs at the fiery speed after the rocket launch. The speed was called fast.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    ......


    After Xiao Yunzhu came downstairs, Si Yi stared at her and slowly put on her clothes one by one. That feeling made Yun Jian blush.


    Until he went downstairs, there was still afterglow on Yunjian''s cheeks.


    "Hey! Sister Jian! We haven''t gone out together for a long time. Let''s go together!" Lan Su stuffed little Zhou Yiran into Adam''s arms, ran to Yunjian and took Yunjian''s hand and walked out.


    Just now, Lan Su wanted to take Zhou Yiran with him.


    Later, I thought I''d give Adam all these little things and play with Yunjian.


    Adam, who was stuffed into Zhou Yiran''s arms, was speechless for a while: "...."


    He also wants to take Lan Su out for a stroll this evening and leave Zhou Yiran at home for Qin Yirou to take care of, but what''s the situation now?


    "Xiaozhu, xiaolizi and Yaya, you three will follow them. They will buy you delicious and fun! Ha ha ~ your sister and sister Lan Su don''t have the money. You should keep up!"


    Lan Su unkindly pointed to Adam and Si Yi and walked out with Yun Jian''s shoulder.


    In that case, it was obvious that he wanted to "abandon" Si Yi.


    Before Si Yi and Adam retort, Lan Su spits out his tongue at Adam and runs out with Yun Jian.


    ......


    Temple fair, snack street.


    Lan Su took Yunjian and bought a lot of snacks. While eating, she also vomited bad:


    "Since the birth of Zhou Yiran, sister Jian, I haven''t come out to eat and drink for a long time, but I''m suffocating. And Zhou Yiran''s Lao Tzu takes care of me every day. This can''t eat, that can''t eat, saying it''s junk food. I want to kick him."


    Although Lan Su said such words, Yun Jian could see happiness on her face.


    However, as soon as Lan Su''s words fell, Yun Jian saw Lan Su standing behind him and listening to Lan Su''s words. His face was dark. I don''t know when Adam came up with him, carrying weeping Zhou Yiran, said to Lan Su, "who do you want to kick? You''ve been my woman all your life, and you still want to run? I tell you, there''s no way!"

 Chapter 2214

    The sudden appearance of Adam surprised Lan Su.


    Even the cup of spicy hot on his hand was so roared by Adam that his hand slipped, and the hot soup splashed out along the cup and spilled on his hand.


    "Woo - numb, numb -" Zhou Yiran saw that Lan Su was scalded by the cup of spicy hot, and he was so scared that he burst into tears.


    Lan Su didn''t react for a while. His hand was burning. When Lan Su reacted, Adam, who was still angry, rushed up with Zhou Yiran''s little cute in one hand and muttered with concern:


    "Shit, didn''t you get burned? I was wrong. I shouldn''t yell at you!" Adam''s concern warmed Lan Su''s heart.


    "You three come with me and buy delicious food for you." seeing this, Yunjian beckoned to xiaoyunzhu and dragged Siyi away.


    Leave space for Lansu and Adam.


    "Eh? Sister Jian, you just left?" Lan Su said.


    Adam caught him eating snacks, and Lan Su pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Unfortunately, he will preach again.


    "You can''t eat this kind of junk food. What if you eat bad food? If you eat too much, you''ll hurt yourself. Don''t eat. " This is what Adam used to say when she ate snacks.


    That''s not enough. I have to take the snacks from her hand and throw them into the dustbin.


    It was precisely because of this that Lan Su thrust Zhou Yiran''s little guy into Adam, and ran out with Yunjian.


    To eat snacks.


    He gently pulled the corners of his mouth. Lan Su had been waiting for Adam to preach.


    She even took the cup of spicy hot in her hand and bowed her head slightly.


    "I knew you pulled Mrs. Shao out to eat." when Adam saw that Lan Su''s hand was not scalded by the spicy hot, he changed his hands to hug Zhou Yiran.


    "Eat, only today." Adam said next, and let Lansu look up and blink his small eyes.


    "Really?" Lan Su blinked.


    "Well," Adam whispered.


    Eating junk food often is harmful to health. Lansu also knows that Adam is thinking of his own health.


    Although Lan Su is from Yulong mainland, people from Yulong mainland do not mean to have an endless life span.


    They just live longer than people on earth. The stronger their strength, the longer they live, but they will also get sick, grow old and die.


    "Hey, how nice of you!" Lan Su was so excited that she grabbed the spicy hot cup in one hand and leaned forward. She threw herself directly into Adam''s arms.


    At the moment, Lan Su was like an unmarried girl. He suddenly threw himself at Adam, which stunned Adam.


    With one hand holding Zhou Yiran and the other hand, he slowly moved to Lan Su''s hip


    However, before putting it on Lan Su''s hip, Zhou Yiran was held in his arms by his parents and became a small light for his parents to hug. He was uncomfortable under the pressure. Suddenly, he spread his hands and shook his hands and shouted:


    "Baa, baa, baa, COO, COO! Blue thin! Blue thin! So blue thin!"


    Lan Su realized that Zhou Yiran was a little guy. She blushed and quickly let go of her arms around Adam.


    Since Zhou Yiran was born, Lan Su has not been so close to Adam for a long time, so she is always a little unaccustomed.


    When Adam saw this, he took Zhou Yiran in one hand and gave him a fierce stare. This stare made Zhou Yiran cry and shook his hand and shouted:


    "Wuwuwu - Ma Ma ~ Baba strange tiger me, bad Baba bad Baba strange tiger me every day ~ I want Ma Ma to hold, Ma Ma to hold ~ don''t hold Baba again ~ smelly Baba bad Baba ~"

 Chapter 2215

    As soon as Zhou Yiran cried, Lan Su glared at Adam, and then took Zhou Yiran''s little cute back from Adam''s arms. In the middle, he handed the spicy hot to Adam and asked Adam to take it for him.


    Finally, the bowl of spicy hot was in Adam''s hand, and Adam had to feed Lansu


    ......


    Qingglaze and Yunyi are lovers in love. Their relationship mode is no different from that of ordinary lovers. The only difference is that qingglaze won''t be coquettish and uses poison.


    Morson was very serious. He took robberry around and didn''t do anything ashamed.


    Luo Bei was also a young lady from a rich family. She blushed and followed Morson all the way.


    ......


    At that time, r country, Holy Land hot spring hotel.


    Since Ye Ling left home and walked around with Lin Wei, Lin Wei would from time to time organize her from the dark soul to take her around the world and travel.


    Sometimes we have to deal with some things about the dark soul organization. Lin Wei will also take Ye Ling with him.


    Today, after Lin Wei handled the matter of the dark soul organization, he took her out to travel to country R.


    Country R is one of the most typical volcanic countries in the world.


    As a result, many hot springs produced by geothermal energy have emerged.


    There are more than 3000 hot springs with accommodation facilities alone, and this number is increasing.


    Hot springs have become an indispensable part of r people''s life.


    Therefore, the hot spring in r country is very famous.


    At that time, Ye Ling was soaking in the hot spring of a hot spring hotel in r country.


    The hot springs of this hotel were contracted by Lin Wei, so inside and outside, even the owner of the hotel disappeared.


    At that time, Ye Ling was soaking in the open-air hot spring, soaking the starting position of her mouth in the hot spring.


    Since her mother Ji Qinqin asked her to escape from Linwei that day, and Linwei wanted her in a rage, Ye Ling and Linwei came out for so long, and Linwei didn''t touch her again.


    Come out together and stay in the hotel. Lin Wei wants two rooms, two rooms next door, or even not one, let alone any other intimate behavior.


    Love comes so fast that Ye Ling finds that she has unconsciously fallen in love with Lin Wei, so now Ye Ling really wants something to happen


    Lin Wei was in the hot spring next to Ye Ling, and there were several large rocks in the middle. There was nothing else.


    It was quiet all around because the guests in the hotel and even the owner of the hotel had been driven away by Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling felt that she would breathe deeply and breathe heavily. Lin Wei next door could hear it.


    So Ye Ling unconsciously lightened her breathing sound.


    After about ten minutes, Ye Ling plans to get up from the hot spring.


    It''s been soaking long enough. It''s time to go back.


    But ye Ling just stood up, because she was still thinking about things, she slipped under her feet, and the whole person suddenly slipped into the spring of the hot spring.


    "Ah!" the moment before the whole person was buried in the spring of the hot spring, Ye Ling screamed uncontrollably.


    At this sound, Ye Ling slipped into the hot spring with a person''s chest so high.


    The scream just sounded and soon fell. Before Ye Ling tried to stand up, she saw someone on the water entering the hot spring and pulled her up from the hot spring.


    Ye Ling had a false alarm. She almost became the first person to choke in a not deep hot spring


    When ye Ling reacts, she has been naked and held in her arms by Lin Wei.


    And he... Is also naked.


    Ye Ling was startled. She hurriedly pushed Lin Wei: "I''m fine, you..."


    "But I have something to do." Linwei still spoke in his heavy male voice.


    These words sounded. Across the water, Ye Ling could even feel Lin Wei''s swelling somewhere


    But for the next second, Lin Wei picked up Ye Ling and walked out of the hot spring with the advantage of leg length. Then he picked up his bathrobe and put it on them and went to the hotel room.


    "Then have a baby..."

 Chapter 2216

    Lin Wei originally wanted to give Ye Ling more time to accept all this, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    It''s ten at night.


    It was not until the early morning that the groans of Ye Ling stopped.


    This is a world that only belongs to them.


    With you and me, there is no room for a third person.


    ......


    In other words, near the temple fair, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu bought a lot of snacks they like to eat, which can make xiaoyunzhu happy.


    "Sister is the best..." Xiao Yunzhu said aloud while eating ice sugar gourd.


    But ten seconds later, when Si Yi bought a big bag of lollipops for Xiao Yunzhu, Xiao Yunzhu immediately changed his mouth: "Si Yi''s brother is the best! Si Yi''s brother is the first in the world!"


    Yun Jian: "..."


    Just then, Duan Li suddenly pointed to a group of children in the distance who were about the same age as xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li, and said to xiaoyunzhu, "look, Xiaozhu, that''s our class!"


    "It''s them!" after Duan Li''s words, Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes brightened. The next second, he took a sack of lollipops and walked up to Yunjian and gently pushed Yunjian into Si Yi''s arms:


    "Brother Si Yi! We took the lollipops! We''re going to play with the students in our class. My sister gave it to you!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu dragged Duanli and duanya away.


    Yunjian was gathered in Siyi''s arms by xiaoyunzhu, and her face was slightly red.


    When Si Yi heard this, the arc angle rose. He gathered Yun Jian''s small hands very smoothly, put Yun Jian''s back against his chest, and put his hands in an unspeakable place.


    Then he leaned down, put his head on her hair, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and suddenly said, "Xiaojian... It smells good."


    The words fell, and Yunjian''s face was slightly moist.


    "The fireworks meeting has begun! Those who come to see the fireworks hurry to the bridge in front! You can see the panoramic view of the fireworks from the bridge in front! The fireworks meeting donated by the big boss of others spent 200000, only half an hour, everyone hurry! It''s a rare opportunity!"


    Someone came out and shouted to a group of people around.


    For a moment, everyone ran to the bridge in front of what the man said.


    Although Xiao Yunzhu is only in her early ten years, they are already very independent. Besides, Xiao Yunzhu has his hands in his arms and will call Yun Jian if necessary, so Yun Jian is not worried about them.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that the fireworks of the fireworks conference began to set off, he grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and went to the bridge in the population.


    When I came to the bridge head, there were all people standing near the bridge head.


    At this time, it was just six o''clock.


    "Zhi Bong! Zhi Bong! Bong! Bong!"


    At this time, the sound of fireworks sounded in time and lasted for half an hour.


    Yunjian squinted at the fireworks in the sky, and his thoughts drifted far away.


    In her previous life, she never dreamed that one day she could return to ordinary life.


    The ultimate fate of underground killer agents is death without exception.


    The only difference is early death or late death.


    She is also ready to die.


    But unexpectedly, because of the wooden sandalwood box, she was reborn and let her meet him. The love of her life, the lover who can give everything to treat.


    She had thought that her life was like fireworks, only a short moment.


    In a flash, fireworks are so beautiful that people feel suffocated when they bloom, but a few seconds later, when the fireworks burn out, there will be no more.


    Go back in the wind, bloom once with a blockbuster, and then leave this world in obscurity.


    Just like her in her previous life, she can''t see the future.


    But after rebirth, everything is different.


    Even at the end of the world, there will be different fireworks.


    She Yunjian, even if she dies, should protect all these things she finally got. The existence of mysterious people makes Yunjian very flustered and will affect the people she cares about.


    But has she ever been afraid?


    What''s more, she got all this hard. How can she dare not move on because of a mysterious man?


    Whoever stands in her way, whether God or devil, she can''t kill it!


    ......


    After the fireworks meeting, everyone was almost over. The noisy bridgehead was now deserted.


    No one saw under the bridge, Si Yi put his slender Jun hand pillow behind Yunjian''s head, and Jun''s lips grabbed the small mouth that made him want to be obscene all the time.


    Yun Jian also put a ring around Si Yi''s neck in response to his kiss.


    Just when they kissed.


    A sweeping aunt near the bridge suddenly saw the two people under the bridge. She seemed to see something terrible. She jumped up in fright. Then she pointed to Yunjian and Si Yi under the bridge and shouted for help around:


    "Oh, hey, my mother, playing hooligans in broad daylight! Come on, come on, come on, a wretched man wants to rape a little girl..."

 Chapter 2217

    The sweeping aunt stood far away. She could only see two dark figures standing under the bridge.


    Because Yunjian was pressed on the wall under the bridge head, a ray of light not far away shone on Yunjian''s head, just to be seen that she was a teenage girl, looking at thin skin and tender meat.


    Si Yi put his hand on the back of Yunjian''s head. That''s because Si Yi was afraid of kissing too fiercely. In order to prevent Yunjian''s head from being rubbed by the wall under the bridge, he put it on the pillow.


    But from the perspective of aunt sweeping the floor, it''s a bit like Yunjian being forced by Si Yi to rape under the bridge.


    In particular, the place where Si Yi was standing was a blind spot, so when she looked at it, she thought it was a vulgar man who was crazy and obscene pressing Yunjian, and she was surprised.


    A good teenage girl was molested by such an obscene man. She still wants to get married!


    The sweeping aunt almost shouted in an instant, summoned many people around and rushed under the bridge.


    At that time, Siyi''s slender fingers gathered around Yunjian''s hair, and his sharp black eyes stared at Yunjian. She was the only one left in his eyes.


    The sweeping aunt quickly summoned a large group of people to rush under the bridge with brooms and mops. Someone was trying to rush up to beat Siyi and save Yunjian from Siyi.


    A torch light came down and shone on Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    At that time, people who thought Yunjian was bullied by an obscene man were stunned.


    "This... This..." even the aunt sweeping the floor was stunned twice, with a face of disbelief.


    Is this a little couple flirting with themselves?


    I thought the man should be a wretched man, but after a closer look, I found that the man is really handsome!


    This is a handsome man and beautiful woman!


    Finally, aunt sweeping and her party left the scene awkwardly. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t say anything.


    Yunjian met such a thing for the first time. She pulled the corners of her mouth, which was also an embarrassment on her face.


    ......


    Si Yi took her little hand and found the three of Xiao Yunzhu, and then walked back home.


    At this time, the food prepared by Qin Yirou has been brought to the table.


    Seeing Si Yi and Yun Jian coming back, Qin Yirou waved to Si Yi and Yun Jian, "wash your hands and you can have dinner. By the way, why haven''t Xiao Yi come back?"


    "We just separated. They should come back soon." Yunjian replied.


    "The food will be cold later. Call them one by one, Xiaojian!" Qin Yirou nodded after listening. She put the dishes and chopsticks on the table one by one and made a noise.


    When Yunjian was about to take out the phone, Yunyi qingglaze and Adam all came back.


    At this time, everyone sat around the table and moved chopsticks.


    Qin Yirou burned a special feast tonight to celebrate New Year''s day.


    New year''s Day is also a small year.


    Although the Spring Festival has not arrived and the official time of the Chinese new year has not come yet, people in western countries have begun to celebrate the new year officially.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya are competing who eats the fastest and most.


    Lan Su is eating while moving dishes and chopsticks for himself. Zhou Yiran picks up rice grains accidentally stuck to his face and feeds Zhou Yiran with a spoon from time to time.


    Adam next to him saw this, holding chopsticks for a while, took chopsticks to eat for himself, but his eyes were staring at Lan Su and Zhou Yiran. He wanted to turn himself into Zhou Yiran and nest in Lan Su''s arms.


    "Ma Ma, the nest wants to eat that! Shrimp! Ma Ma, feed me, feed me!"


    Zhou Yiran shook his hands and began to play rogue.


    "Good, good!" Lan Su heard this, reached for a prawn, peeled off the shell with a clean hand and fed it to Zhou Yiran.


    Zhou Yiran''s big eyes narrowed into a seam, and his eyes were envious.


    "Ma Ma is so nice ~" Zhou Yiran happily hugged Lan Su and rubbed her chest.


    "Where are you going, you smelly boy? Believe it or not, I told you to get out and pick up the garbage!" seeing this, Adam, who had been watching, finally couldn''t help but stand up and yelled at Zhou Yiran.


    This roar scared Zhou Yiran to lean closer to Lansu, and he was still clinging to Lansu''s chest. He looked at Adam with a defensive face, "Baba and Qihu me! Mama Baba and Qihu I purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr..."


    "What are you doing! What are you crazy about? I''ll let you sleep on the floor tonight!" Lan Su glared at Adam and coaxed poor Zhou Yiran in her arms.


    When they saw that Zhou Yiran''s little guy had a successful conspiracy on his face, he held his mother Lan Su''s side face and said, "Ma Ma is good ~"


    At this scene, Adam was furious again.


    This boy, sooner or later, put him back in his womb!


    Seeing such a scene, Si Yi sank his eyes. He bowed his head and suddenly leaned close to Yun Jian''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I won''t have children for the time being."


    Suddenly hearing this, Yunjian raised his eyes and was stunned.


    He just thought about something unspeakable


    However, before Yunjian finished thinking about it, Adam suddenly scratched his head as if he remembered something, changed his mood and said:


    "By the way, I just heard something at the market. I''ll tell you Lele, ha ha!


    "I heard that a couple were so hungry and thirsty that they couldn''t even hold back the space to go home and make love. They fought a field battle under the fireworks bridge. Are all the young couples so stylish now... Tut tut..."

 Chapter 2218

    As if to understand that he was angry with Zhou Yiran, instead of stopping talking, Adam spoke more exaggerated:


    "It''s said that at first she was seen by an aunt sweeping the floor. The aunt sweeping the floor thought that the little girl was raped by an obscene man, so she rushed up with a group of people to save people.


    "I didn''t expect it was a little couple. Ha ha! I heard that the little couple was really good-looking. They fought a field battle under the bridge where so many people could pass. It is said that someone saw them start to take off their clothes..."


    Adam''s mouth was really open, but the children present couldn''t understand these. Xiao Yunzhu just buried himself in eating faster than anyone else, so Adam''s mouth was open.


    But what''s wrong is that Adam''s open mouth object is


    "Adam, start tomorrow to finish the Amazon forest special training with the highest difficulty of 3S level in the organization. Don''t come back until the training is finished." before Adam finished joking about these words, Si Yi''s words suddenly sounded.


    Adam''s face, which was just smiling, was suddenly beaten. He looked at Si Yi in a daze and stopped what he had just said: "ha? Why don''t you be a master?"


    Well, why should he complete the Amazon forest special training with the highest difficulty of 3S level in the organization?


    To know the most difficult special training of 3S level in the organization, even Lin Wei must spend two months to complete it.


    He? Ha! It will take at least half a year to finish! Even if it is faster, it will take five months!


    "No, don''t be in charge. Send me to Amazon forest to complete the 3S level most difficult special training of the organization. What''s the matter with me? The little couple just talked about is not you and the young husband..."


    Adam had just said this when he stopped in time.


    Thinking back on what he said just now, Si Yi suddenly looked angry.


    Could it be that


    "Are the lovers fighting under the bridge..." Adam was not stupid. He immediately thought of this. When he said this, he suddenly stopped and looked up at Si Yi.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Don''t be in charge, that... I didn''t say anything. Don''t send me to the ghost place in Amazon forest, otherwise Mosen will think I can''t eat and sleep, right, Mosen!"


    Adam squeezed his eyebrows at Mosen and had a great intention of asking for help from Mosen.


    Unexpectedly, Mosen calmly answered: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Adam: "..." shit, how can there be such a trick!


    Although Si Yi didn''t really send Adam to the Amazon forest in the end, Adam later robbed Lansu with Zhou Yiran. As a result, Zhou Yiran not only scratched his handsome face with his long fingernails, but also punished Lansu for laying a floor. He couldn''t hold the jade body to sleep all night.


    ......


    R country Holy Land hot spring hotel.


    It was not until the early morning that Ye Ling, who was let by Lin Wei, nestled in the warm quilt.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. It was Lin Wei taking a bath.


    Although this is not the first time for the two, Ye Ling is still shy and buried in the quilt. She is shy and dare not look up.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Ye Lingling didn''t feel a mellow voice ringing from above the white quilt covering her head until three minutes later, the clattering water in the bathroom stopped.


    Needless to say, it must be him.


    Ye Ling carefully nodded, and then got up. As soon as she wanted to wear clothes, she was grabbed by Lin Wei and pulled out of the quilt.


    Ye lingshy wants to find something to cover herself, but she looks up and sees Lin Wei staring at her. She wants to take her hand back from Lin Wei''s hand and speak weakly:


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Wash later." Ye Ling just said this. Linwei looked at her and suddenly said this again.


    After that, ye lingcai didn''t react. What did Lin Wei mean by this? He had pressed her to the edge of the bed again by taking advantage of his height and strength

 Chapter 2219

    Ye Ling was pestered by Lin Wei seven times in one night. The next day, she even walked with trembling legs.


    ......


    After the two-day holiday of new year''s day, new year''s Day is on the second day of the holiday, and on the third day of the new year''s Day holiday, most people have returned to normal life.


    Except that the third day of primary school holiday is not over, junior middle school and senior high school return to school on the third night of new year''s Day holiday for evening self-study.


    The University holiday is not over yet, but school will begin immediately after new year''s day. Most college students come from all over the country. Generally, they will go home only during small and long holidays, and classes will begin three days after new year''s day. Most students will go back to school on the third day of new year''s day.


    University is not like junior high school. The place where college students stay the longest is their bedroom, so it has no impact on whether a college student can live on campus or not.


    In addition to winter and summer holidays, general weekends and small and long holidays, you have no problem even if you don''t go home.


    Because the bedroom is home.


    On the third day of new year''s day, early in the morning, Yunjian rushed back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology from Longmen city.


    Today is not only the third day of the new year''s holiday, but also the day when Rongyao company sends invitations to leaders all over the world to come to Jiangcheng for a party.


    At the same time, it is also the time for her to completely eradicate the anti emperor organization.


    When Siyi repeatedly confirms that Yunjian is enough to deal with the anti emperor organization, he returns to the dark soul organization.


    He knows that he doesn''t want to rely on anyone until he has to. This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t trust him, but Yunjian''s character is doomed to be so.


    ......


    As soon as I returned to my bedroom, I smelled a strong smell of cigarettes. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were smoking, which made the air in my bedroom miasma.


    When they saw Yunjian enter the door, they obviously frowned.


    At the thought of the end of Song Yu and Mo Lianhua against Yunjian, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan quickly put out their cigarettes, opened the window and breathed for a while, and dared not smoke cigarettes again.


    There is no doubt that in their hearts, Yunjian is more terrible than smoking addiction.


    But fortunately, Yunjian put his things in his bedroom, turned and walked out of the bedroom door.


    Seeing this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ......


    After leaving the bedroom, Yunjian met Guiyan and Guiyan, who had stayed in Jiangcheng for three months, in a coffee shop.


    Diane, the leader of the intelligence group and the leader of the three groups of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, has listened to Yunjian and returned to the ancient killing mercenary regiment three months ago to wait for dispatch.


    As for ghost Yan, the leader of the assassination team, and ghost Lian, the leader of the investigation team, stayed in Jiangcheng city for three months.


    The three people met in the coffee shop and ordered three cups of coffee. Yunjian sat aside, while Guiyan and Guilian sat opposite Yunjian. The three sat looking at each other.


    "Sister Jian!" ghost Yan and ghost Lian shouted at Yun Jian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and asked, "ghost flame, have all the members of the assassination group come here except one group with strong strength?"


    "Has come, always waiting for dispatch!" ghost flame slightly lowered his head and nodded to Yun Jian.


    "Well, gather everyone outside the hotel hosting the party tonight and arrange for remote snipers, anti emperor people, and no fly!"


    "Yes!" ghost Yan nodded.


    "Ghost Lian, you help ghost Yan. It''s up to you whether you can destroy the anti emperor organization tonight." after Yunjian said that, she didn''t even touch the coffee in front of her, so she just stood up and went out.


    What Yun Jian said, ghost Yan and ghost Lian naturally listened to them.


    At that time, Yunjian walked out as if he had not connected with ghost flame and ghost Lian.


    Tonight is a party for international leaders and business politicians to communicate with each other initiated by Rongyao company.


    And she has no plans!


    Passing a corner, Yunjian was about to go in the direction of the martial arts club, but he ran into a group of people.


    Yunjian wanted to turn around, but a surprised female voice sounded: "it''s you!"


    When the sound sounded, Yunjian picked up his eyebrow and raised his eyes, but he had to look at Jane Ning''s eyes.


    Jane Ning is the girl Yunjian met on the plane when she came back from the God mainland!

 Chapter 2220

    Amazing things always come so suddenly.


    Yunjian decided to study at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology because he met Jane Ning on the plane from the God mainland to huilongmen market of hunting school.


    Jane Ning said she wanted to study computer at the University of Electronic Science and technology.


    From Jianning''s mouth, Yunjian learned about Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian also naturally came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, but unfortunately, Yunjian never met Jane Ning who said she would come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Maybe she won''t come again.


    Yunjian didn''t think much.


    No, I just came out of the coffee shop around the corner, but I accidentally ran into Jenning again.


    Yunjian blinked in surprise, but didn''t talk much.


    "It''s fate. Why are you in Jiangcheng?" Jane Ning followed several young boys and girls beside her. It seems that she came out to play with Jane Ning. At the moment, Jane Ning jumped in front of Yunjian, stretched out her hand and took Yunjian''s hand, looking like an old friend.


    "I study in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology," Yun Jian said.


    When Jane Ning heard this, she was stunned, and then she was happy:


    "Did you also come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology? Ha ha! It''s good. I came here in the last two days. I fell down accidentally a few months ago, and then I came here after recuperation at home for some time!


    "I thought I would never meet you again, but I didn''t expect you to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. I''m so happy!"


    Jenning''s cheerful expression didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Jane Ning, is this primary school sister...?" just at the moment when Jane Ning happily pulled Yunjian and wanted to jump up, a tall and thin boy standing behind Jane Ning with flat hair asked.


    "Hey! I forgot to introduce her to you in a moment of excitement. She was a friend I met on the flight home. It was a pity that I couldn''t leave a mobile phone number at that time, but fortunately, I met again!


    "Her name is Yun Jian, hey hey."


    Jenning said to the boy with an inch of crew cut.


    However, he turned around and pointed to this one inch flat head. He was tall and thin, with correct facial features. The boy who attracted the attention of girls introduced Yunjian:


    "This is my brother, Zhang Xiaoyou. We were in the same school in a foreign high school before. We came back to study together this time. We happened to meet again in Jiangcheng."


    Jane Ning introduced Zhang Xiaoyou. Zhang Xiaoyou nodded at Yun Jian and said, "Hello, Xuemei."


    Zhang Xiaoyou belongs to the kind of relatively gentle, mature and stable senior boy, which gives people a very sense of security.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves. Haha, my name is Milo Buddha. I''m not the Maitreya Buddha you think. Oh! I''m a cultured person!" a boy standing next to Zhang Xiaoyou touched his hairless head and smiled upright.


    "Come on, you say you''re not Maitreya! You look like Maitreya and have no hair! But Maitreya is Buddha and supreme! And you? You''re a fake!"


    Standing next to the boy who claimed to be milofor was a girl wearing a lovely coat and a white pleated skirt.


    The girl got angry with milofor, then smiled at Yunjian, introduced herself and said, "my name is Zhang Jingjing, Zhang surnamed Zhang, Jingjing!"


    "What''s the difference between you and no introduction!" Milford stood aside and gouged out Zhang Jingjing.


    At that time, Yunjian stood in front of the group. After listening to the people''s words, she narrowed her eyes and slightly curved: "Yunjian."


    This is the end of the introduction.


    Just as they were saying this, a boy came running next to him. It was obvious that the boy was with Zhang Xiaoyou. At the moment, the boy ran over and spoke mysteriously to Jane Ning:


    "I heard! Ha ha! That multinational enterprise Rongyao company is really going to entertain international leaders in a hotel here today! The scene is grand. Let''s sneak to have a look!


    "It''s said that many international leaders have come! Those international leaders are all top-notch in the world!"

 Chapter 2221

    The boy who suddenly ran back said this mysteriously, then suddenly looked left and right for several times, then gathered up in front of the crowd and said mysteriously again:


    "It''s said that not only international leaders and business politicians will come, but also some international killer agent lists and some legendary killer organizations will come!


    "Have you really decided not to go? If you don''t, I''ll go myself!"


    The boy who came back on the way was named Qin Dashun. His name was very earthy and he looked very decent. He was a ghost boy.


    Such a name proves that Qin Dashun''s parents must not be from the city.


    This is indeed the case. Qin Dashun is not your son. His birth is very simple. He is a child from the countryside.


    Jane Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, milevo and Zhang Jingjing all have quite good family background. Qin Dashun is the only one who came from the countryside, but the reason why the five people can play together is that they don''t look down on Qin Dashun because of his low status.


    Among the five of them, there is no high or low. Everyone is a friend. If they are friends, they should be honest with each other.


    "Six six Dashun, you''re still gossiping. Let''s not get involved in that kind of thing. What''s more, if there are any killer agents here, we''ll be affected and hung up. What should we do?"


    Zhang Jingjing called Qin Dashun with a nickname, then reached out and jumped up to explore Qin Dashun''s head, and said a few words.


    "There''s me! And you''re not interested in an international party! I''ve heard that many people want to get an invitation from Rongyao company to join the party!


    "I just thought about your identities. It shouldn''t be difficult to get an invitation from Rongyao company? Then take me in to have a look and have a long experience!" Qin Dashun said again to the people. After that, he glanced at Yunjian.


    After pausing his words, Qin Dashun glanced at Yunjian and asked, "are you..."


    "She''s my friend! Her name is Yun Jian. Qin Dashun, you son of a bitch, wants to go to such a dangerous scene and use us as a cushion, right? Let''s go together and give Qin Dashun some color to see!"


    Jane Ning introduced a sentence, then rolled up her sleeves, which looked like she was going to beat Qin Dashun.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no! I''m wrong!" Qin Dashun immediately counseled and hid away with his head.


    Yunjian blinked.


    At this time, Jane Ning smiled happily and said to Yunjian, "that''s what he is. Don''t mind!"


    Although the five of Jenning are funny, it is not difficult to see that their feelings are very good.


    After finding a place to have a cup of tea with Jane Ning and exchanging contact information with each other, Yunjian left.


    Yunjian didn''t go back to his bedroom and came directly to the martial arts club.


    As soon as I entered the martial arts club, I saw a girl standing in front of all the members of the martial arts club.


    When I fixed my eyes, this girl is not Cai Huiling?


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. I don''t know why Cai Huiling had left the martial arts club. Now she came back. At this time, Cai Huiling pulled out five pieces of paper in front of Yun Jian, then showed it around in front of the crowd, and glanced at Yun Jian with provocative eyes before making a sound:


    "This is the invitation letter from Rongyao company. It''s the one that many international leaders will come to the party held by Rongyao company in our Jiangcheng city this evening. I have a total of six, one by myself and five others.


    "I think your martial arts club is one I''ve been in before, so the other five are for you. Who wants them?"

 Chapter 2222

    As soon as Cai Huiling said that she had an invitation letter from Rongyao company in her hand, she could go to the party that caused a sensation in the whole world tonight and was just held in Jiangcheng city.


    Everyone in the martial arts club made a small sensation.


    Before Yunjian joined the martial arts club, Cai Huiling mixed well in the martial arts club and was friends with many people.


    Although what Cai Huiling said before she left the group was very unpleasant to hear, after all, she was an old friend who had been together for a long time. The people present had feelings for Cai Huiling. Now Cai Huiling came to the martial arts club and brought you five invitations. Everyone was excited.


    "Sister Huiling, I want it! Give me the invitation!"


    "I also want an invitation letter. I want to see the scene of Rongyao company inviting international leaders tonight! Can you give me one?"


    ......


    Both boys and girls shouted excitedly after listening to Cai Huiling''s words.


    How rare the invitation letter is for the Party of Rongyao company this evening. Everyone present knows it.


    It is said that if you want to get the invitation letter issued by Rongyao company, you must be a wealthy person worth more than 100 million!


    Some people auction the invitation letter issued by Rongyao company, and one can sell for a sky high price of 100000!


    This hundred thousand is just to witness the grand scene!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation to many people.


    Now the most sensational thing in Jiangcheng is the party in which Rongyao company entertains international leaders.


    As for the party tonight, few people in Jiangcheng don''t want to go.


    I can''t ask for it!


    Now Cai Huiling said she had six invitations in her hand!


    You know, with such a family background, Yimo Bu can''t get the invitation from Rongyao company.


    Cai Huiling, how did you get it!


    Feeling the envy and longing of the people, Cai Huiling raised her head and glanced sideways at Yunjian again.


    After making a fool of herself in front of Yun Jian at the last New Year''s Day party, Cai Huiling has been hiding from Yun Jian these days.


    After all, it''s a matter of losing face. Cai Huiling won''t appear in front of Yunjian as long as she makes a fool of herself.


    But if she has any powerful skills, she likes to get out and show off in front of Yunjian.


    No, I got six invitations from Rongyao company today and immediately went to the martial arts club to show off.


    At that time, Cai Huiling thought she would see envy from Yunjian''s face.


    However, to Cai Huiling''s surprise, Yunjian just walked aside with her own small schoolbag on her back and put it on a clean table in the martial arts club without any expression.


    Cai Huiling''s purpose of coming to the martial arts club today is to give Mo Bufan an invitation letter from Rongyao company, so that Mo Bufan can attend the evening party with himself, so as to increase their feelings.


    The second is to show off in front of Yunjian.


    But now Yunjian doesn''t take care of herself. Cai Huiling doesn''t care about the expectant eyes of the members of the martial arts club. She carefully holds her five invitations from Rongyao company, walks to Yunjian, blocks Yunjian, and makes a loud voice:


    "Hey, don''t you want it? This is the invitation letter of Rongyao company! One is worth thousands of gold! I have five here! Plus my own one, there are six in total!"


    Seeing Cai Huiling standing in front of him, Yunjian squinted and whispered, "the invitation letter of Rongyao company?"


    "Yes! It''s genuine. People like you will never get the invitation letter from Rongyao company! It''s said that the market price of a sheet can be sold for 100000 if it is auctioned!" Cai Huiling raised her head and said aloud.


    "Oh." Yun Jian said coldly.


    Cai Huiling thought Yunjian knew her strength. She looked at the ceiling again. She was tight.


    However, at the moment when Cai Huiling thought Yunjian would be shocked by his move, Yunjian took out a stack of 100 invitation letters from Rongyao company from his schoolbag, put them on the table, raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes:


    "So is this the invitation you said? Sorry, I have a box of this invitation at home."

 Chapter 2223

    Seeing Cai Huiling''s people standing in front of Yunjian, the people of the martial arts association can naturally hear what Cai Huiling is doing.


    After all, Cai Huiling left the martial arts club because of Yunjian.


    To everyone''s surprise, Cai Huiling took out six invitations from Rongyao company in one breath. Cai Huiling has made everyone''s eyes open and can''t believe it.


    And Yun Jian took out a stack of 100 thick invitations directly from his backpack!?


    This is an invitation letter issued in the name of Rongyao company to all big men around the world. Not everyone has it!


    And some people even spend 100000 yuan to get an invitation! Just to see the world at the party.


    Such an invitation, in the hands of others, is like a piece of gold. Even if there is only one, it is firmly held in his hand!


    But what about Yunjian?


    As soon as she took it out, she took out a hundred invitations from her backpack!


    This invitation has the exclusive seal of Rongyao company, which is undoubtedly the real invitation of Rongyao company.


    And Yunjian said... She still has a box at home?


    This kind of invitation can be bought at a sky high price just by taking one out. Does Yunjian have a box at home?


    "No, no, no! No way! How could you have it! My father spent three months and paid 500000 yuan for these six... How could you have so many!


    "Even people inside Rongyao company should have no way to get so many invitations..."


    Cai Huiling, who just wanted to show off in front of Yunjian, raised his head and glanced at Yunjian with contemptuous eyes. At the moment, his face suddenly darkened. His complexion changed from ruddy and delicate to pale and weak at the moment.


    How could she have so many invitations! This


    "These invitations are for you." just then, Yunjian put nearly 100 invitations in front of the martial arts community. It seemed that he didn''t care. It was a rare invitation to outsiders.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, the martial arts community was stunned. The next second, they rushed up and competed.


    One is worth a lot. Hello!


    After everyone divided up, they all thanked Yunjian loudly and talked about it.


    "Thank you, president!"


    "The president of our martial arts club is different. When someone asks for an invitation, the president takes a lot!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s an honor for us to be the president of our martial arts club in our life!"


    ......


    This sentence after sentence spread to Cai Huiling''s ears, which made Cai Huiling''s face change fiercely.


    She just wanted to prove that Yunjian is not as good as her. Yunjian is not suitable to be the president of a martial arts club.


    But in the end, it happened to be the opposite!


    And the most important thing is that Yunjian did so just now. It seems that Cai Huiling just took out those invitations and showed off in front of everyone. What a stupid thing!


    "Oh! There are so many invitations from Rongyao company, but it doesn''t necessarily mean which senior manager of Rongyao company slept with! Yunjian, wait for me!"


    One day she Cai Huiling wants her to get out of the martial arts club automatically!


    Cai Huiling was really angry. She casually scolded Yunjian, turned around and hurried out of the martial arts club. When she came to the gate, she accidentally tripped over the threshold and almost fell to the ground.


    That embarrassed appearance almost didn''t make people laugh.


    ......


    It was not until Cai Huiling completely walked out of the martial arts club that Yun Jian raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he swept his eyes across the audience and spoke quietly to the people in the martial arts club:


    "With this invitation, you can enter the party, and you can give other superfluous invitations to your relatives and friends.


    "But remember, the party starts at six, you are only allowed to stay for an hour, and you must leave the party at seven.


    "Don''t ask why, remember this, or you can''t go after seven!"

 Chapter 2224

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the people of the martial arts community all nodded in response, although they didn''t know what Yunjian meant.


    "Staying at such a party for an hour is something I never dreamed of before. Don''t worry, I''ll leave at seven!"


    "Me too!"


    "Yes, the president doesn''t need to explain. What the president says is what he says! We just do it!"


    ......


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all members of the martial arts association made a unanimous voice.


    In this regard, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and finally faded his eyes.


    The whole morning passed.


    The sky in Jiangcheng city is still the same sunny, and the streets with people coming and going are still the same noisy.


    But all this seemed to be the eve of the storm.


    Yunjian just came out of the martial arts club and went to the school dormitory building, but suddenly saw a large group of people around the bottom of his girls'' dormitory building. He said he was going to enter the girls'' dormitory building.


    And this group of people holding microphones, pushed and muttered to squeeze into the girl''s dormitory building of Yunjian, but they were stopped in front of the door of the girl''s dormitory building by the dormitory management aunt and the teachers who came later.


    Next to him were several men who were shooting with imported cameras.


    Seeing this scene, it is not difficult to guess that the group of men and women who want to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building with microphones in their hands and tutting in their mouths are journalists from major media.


    In 2003, journalists were already popular in Z country.


    However, compared with today, the images of journalists interviewing characters through cameras or live broadcasting at that time are far from clear.


    And most of the cameras are imported from abroad. There is no domestic technology to produce cameras with up to standard quality.


    Journalists, as long as they are individuals, know that their job is to interview, but the people they want to interview must naturally be different or different.


    Whether interviewing a person or interviewing something, this person or thing must be amazing. The more you can win people''s attention, the better.


    As the saying goes, this means that where strange people or things happen, these journalists will rush there.


    Such reports as someone was born with six fingers, or someone lived in a cave for decades and became a savage are all news that journalists ran to pick up.


    Then describe the exaggeration a little more. I plan to write an exaggerated and eye-catching title and publish it in the newspaper. If the reading volume is high, the income of journalists will be rewarded and deducted by the company.


    So in order to get some big headlines, these journalists really don''t want to die.


    Just like now, the group of reporters holding the microphone desperately wanted to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building. It was useless to be stopped by the dormitory pipe and the teacher. They were still squeezing their brains.


    "I heard that a girl in your school rushed onto the stage during the performance of the new year''s Day party two days ago and did more than a dozen somersaults at one go. It shocked the whole audience at that time. That girl should live in this dormitory building? Can I go in and interview her?"


    This is a question from a female reporter.


    "The girl rushed onto the stage on the way to the performance of the new year''s Day party. It happened that someone brought a camera to rush her onto the stage and recorded the whole process of somersault. Can we interview how she practiced her good skills!"


    "I only need ten minutes to delay the little girl for ten minutes..."


    "I, I..."


    ......


    This group of reporters held the microphone and pushed to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building. The vast scene was unprecedented in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In this regard, the students passing by the school couldn''t help stopping. Looking at the scene in front of them, they seemed to think about what happened here.


    "Our school has the right to protect students'' personal safety. Please go back!" a group of teachers blocked the reporters who wanted to rush into the girls'' dormitory building and said these words very solemnly.


    It turned out that Yun Jian rushed onto the stage in public at the new year''s day performance on that day, and did more than a dozen somersaults that didn''t meet her age, which was just recorded with the camera brought from home.


    In this era, mobile phones can''t record video, and only a few people have cameras.


    Because it''s a high-end thing that needs to be imported from abroad!


    After the video was seen by the news media reporters, they all rushed here to interview Yunjian.


    After all, there has been no big news for a long time. This group of reporters will certainly not let go of such a big news.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t like being interviewed.


    She made a detour and just wanted to climb up the wall directly from behind the girls'' dormitory building, someone suddenly saw her, pointed to her back and shouted:


    "She, she! That''s the girl. She was the girl who somersaulted more than ten in one breath in the martial arts performance that night!"

 Chapter 2225

    Yunjian didn''t want to provoke any right and wrong and left silently.


    Being interviewed by journalists may be an honor that others can''t ask for.


    But she never liked this false glory, and she didn''t like to expose herself to countless people.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian just wanted to climb the wall directly from the back of the girls'' dormitory building and jump into his bedroom. Before he started to act, he was pointed out and exposed his identity.


    At this time, the group of journalists who were always vigilant around and waiting for Yunjian to come down from the girls'' dormitory turned their heads one by one, just like zombies smelling the smell of human beings.


    The next second, the group of journalists rushed to Yunjian.


    Even the photographers with cameras on their shoulders followed the journalists to Yunjian.


    For a time, all the attention and cameras revolved 360 ¡ã around Yunjian. Unknown others thought there was a big star here.


    Stars are good. They are sought after by millions of fans. They raise their status very high and are admired by everyone. It seems that they are naturally superior.


    But if one day, when you really become such a public figure and are sought after by all fans as the realm of heaven, some people want to pick up your underwear of what color you wear today.


    What kind of pinhole camera may capture the whole process of changing clothes when you change clothes unconsciously


    Although she lived such a high life, she couldn''t even realize the life of an ordinary person anymore.


    The 360 ¡ã privacy of the whole body is exposed to the public. This is the star.


    Yunjian doesn''t like that feeling.


    So when these crazy journalists held the microphone and chased the photographer with the camera, her eyebrows tightened slightly.


    However, in order to grab such headlines, how could these journalists give in? Now they all crowded over like poles. Even regardless of whether yunjianle was happy or not, they rushed up with the microphone and asked:


    "Hello! Are you the female classmate who stood out in the martial arts performance at the new year''s Party of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology?


    "It is said that you ended the performance by turning more than a dozen somersaults into the end of the martial arts performance, and won the honor of the first place in the school at the new year''s Day party. How did a teenage girl practice this skill?"


    An old-fashioned female reporter held the microphone and handed it to Yun Jian''s mouth first. She asked the question in a very coherent and old-fashioned way.


    However, before the female reporter finished saying this, she was pushed by another female reporter, and then rushed to hand the microphone to Yunjian:


    "Hello, classmate. After watching the video of you performing more than ten somersaults, I''d like to ask you a few questions.


    "Where did you learn this good skill? How many years did you learn this good skill? Can you tell who your master is? Do you want to make progress in martial arts in the future? And your major is computer. Since you have learned a good skill, why not go to martial arts college..."


    This group of reporters is like firing a serial gun. They can''t stop asking for the exit.


    This makes Yunjian''s eyebrows tighter.


    Don''t look at this group of reporters. They all talk to Yunjian in a good tone of "excuse me" and "hello", but their essential behavior is extremely disgusting.


    It looks like trying to dig out the ancestors of Yunjian for 18 generations.


    Many students of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology are standing around, as well as those helpless teachers.


    However, everyone feels that being interviewed by reporters is a high-ranking thing, so Yunjian should answer the questions of this group of reporters one by one with a smile.


    At that moment when everyone thought so, Yunjian''s cold eyes tilted, and two indifferent, simple and simple words suddenly jumped out of her mouth:


    "Get out of the way."

 Chapter 2226

    This is to be replaced by other girls. Now they are surrounded by so many reporters like a big star. They should have been different for a long time.


    But after Yunjian was surrounded, her indifferent face didn''t see any color. On the contrary, she just said these two words in a very flat tone.


    And the two words, which were so flat that people had to look at each other, somehow gave everyone a creepy illusion.


    Reporters, including a group of students from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology who passed by and stopped to watch the excitement, or the dormitory management aunt and the teachers who came, were stunned in situ, and some couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian.


    Not surprised by Yunjian''s words, but shocked Yunjian''s aura


    The simple words, neither roaring nor shouting, spread throughout the audience, and even the words of these journalists who had to continue to interview, got stuck in their throat and couldn''t say a word.


    The scene was silent for ten seconds.


    Reporters, photographers with cameras, teachers and students passing by Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology were also sluggish for ten seconds.


    But ten seconds later, when the crowd reacted, Yunjian had stood more than ten meters away on the high steps of the girls'' dormitory building, overlooking the crowd.


    They didn''t even know when Yunjian got away from a group of reporters who surrounded her.


    At that time, Yunjian was standing on the high steps of the girls'' dormitory building. Before raising her feet to step into the girls'' dormitory building, she turned around half with her waist, squinted and stood under the high steps, just about to interview her reporters.


    Before returning to the girls'' dormitory building, she made a red arc and left a cold sentence:


    "No comment. If you ask again, it won''t be so simple."


    After that, she turned around cleanly, and the ponytail that grew to her waist was gently thrown, outlining her perfect back for a while.


    This scene was watched by everyone present and shocked from the heart.


    beautiful!


    At this time, just at noon, the warm winter sun shines down, which just puts a layer of faint yellow brilliance on Yunjian. This layer of Brilliance will outline more beautiful after turning around and the swinging radian of the waist ponytail.


    The men and women present couldn''t help holding their breath.


    But what exactly did she mean by that sentence?


    "If you ask again, it won''t be so easy to solve it?"


    All the reporters stood in place and pondered the meaning of what Yunjian said.


    However, at the moment when the reporters didn''t know what Yunjian said, they just wanted to catch up with Yunjian and continue to struggle.


    "Look! My God!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Then everyone present turned to look at the place indicated by the man.


    But I saw that the cameras in the hands of the photographers who had been chasing Yunjian''s shooting with several cameras just now suddenly "hissed", all of them "bang" in front of everyone, and they were scrapped!


    This scene made the people present panic.


    A photographer stared in horror:


    "It''s her! It must be her! She just walked past us... She broke our camera! But she didn''t even reach out when she walked past in such a short time. How did she do it..."


    How did you get so many cameras scrapped quietly!


    Is she really a teenage girl!


    The people who thought of this were stunned and combined with the sentence left by Yunjian.


    No one dared to chase Yunjian away.

 Chapter 2227

    The group of reporters were terrified, so they all ended soon.


    God, that little girl is so terrible! She just walked past several photographers without even reaching out, and those cameras were directly scrapped under the eyes of everyone!


    This picture is absolutely unimaginable for everyone present.


    Therefore, combined with the words left by Yunjian just now.


    After shaking their heads, they quickly evacuated the scene at a lightning speed.


    Joke! The little girl just scrapped the camera, but on second thought, since she has the ability to quietly scrap the camera, what if she replaced the camera with a head


    After a while, the group ran away.


    Several teachers present at the scene looked at the scene with stunned expressions.


    Just now they stopped this group of reporters for so long that they couldn''t persuade them to leave. These stubborn reporters said they had to dig up the headlines before they left.


    As a result, when he appeared, he simply said two words and started.


    All the reporters ran away with fear!


    Even those photographers dare not even ask Yunjian for compensation for the cost of the camera. It''s important to escape.


    Several teachers tugged at the corners of their mouths and finally dispersed.


    ......


    Yunjian went back to his bedroom and slept soundly all afternoon.


    At five o''clock, she carried her schoolbag and left the bedroom.


    The Party issued by Rongyao company was quite grand.


    Evening dress is required for the party.


    Yunjian met with the people of the martial arts community, and then changed into a black short dress and simply combed a shape in a fairly ordinary store.


    Everyone in the martial arts club also dressed up carefully and changed into evening gowns. After finishing, they took a taxi and came to the place where the party was held - Longteng building.


    Longteng building is a five-star hotel. At the same time, it also arranged the venue of the party. The scene was so grand that you can feel the grand occasion just standing at the door of Longteng building.


    "Wow, it''s so spectacular!" Hua Ling of the martial arts club put her hand on her face and looked at the scene in front of her. She was so excited that she almost didn''t scream.


    "God! We''re not dreaming! We can really go inside today!" another girl from a martial arts club looked at the staff who accepted the invitation at the gate in the distance and said stunned.


    Just after the girl said this, the voice of Yunjian came at any time: "let''s go."


    At that time, Yunjian was dressed in a short skirt and a small black evening dress, and only her shoulder position was exposed on her back. Her perfect body was matched with this beautiful little black evening dress, and her back shoulder was faintly exposed. The predecessor could even see the amazing clavicle. Needless to say, the whole person could only be a beautiful word.


    "Ah! Come on!" even Hua Ling of the martial arts club looked at Yunjian''s figure, paused for two seconds, and then quickly caught up.


    As soon as she came to the staff of the acceptance invitation, Yunjian half turned to her side. She lowered her voice and spoke again to the people of Mo Bufan and other martial arts associations:


    "You can walk around after entering the site. Remember to leave on time at 7:1, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    After that, Yunjian handed the invitation in his hand to the staff who accepted the authenticity of the invitation and stopped the guests without the invitation from entering the party venue.


    The male staff member met a group of students in disguise. He just glanced at Yunjian contemptuously, and then lazily accepted the invitation given by Yunjian.


    The male staff is from Rongyao company, which can be seen from the badge worn on the neck of the male staff.


    Some members of Rongyao company are quite superior, which is also a normal thing. After all, if they can work in Rongyao company, they can envy a group of people.


    Even as a sweeper in Rongyao company, it''s easy to earn 500000 a year.


    But the male staff member just lazily received the invitation. After lazily looking at it, he suddenly straightened his eyes, widened his pupils and looked at the invitation more.


    Then, after confirming that there was nothing wrong, in front of all the people in the martial arts community, Zhao Bufan exclaimed:


    "This, this invitation letter is stamped with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company. Do you know the chairman of Rongyao company? The invitation letter... Was personally given to you by the chairman of Rongyao company!?"

 Chapter 2228

    After hearing what the male staff said, everyone in the martial arts club was stunned.


    Does Yunjian have the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company on this invitation letter?


    And all the invitations in your hands were brought from Yunjian.


    So


    The people in the martial arts community reacted in surprise. At that time, they all looked down at the invitation that they had not handed to the male staff.


    However, the upper right corner of the invitation letter that has not been handed to the male staff is engraved with two seals, one is the exclusive seal of Rongyao company, and the other is


    The exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company!


    As we all know, if these invitations issued by Rongyao company are also engraved with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company in the upper right corner, it means that these invitations are given in the name of the chairman of Rongyao company.


    Usually, people holding this kind of invitation letter engraved with the seal of the chairman of Rongyao company are special guests of the party, and the internal personnel of Rongyao company should be treated specially.


    The male staff member has accepted the invitation for half an hour, and has not met the person with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company in the upper right corner of the invitation.


    He originally thought that those who could have such glory would be followed by a large group of bodyguards or brothers in the black market, all of whom are dignitaries in the world.


    Therefore, the male staff especially respect the people who went in before, especially the middle-aged man, but he didn''t even see a big man with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company engraved in the upper right corner of the invitation.


    I saw it on the invitation letter given by a teenage girl today!


    Therefore, male staff will ask such words.


    But the male staff member who asked him what he had just said regretted it again.


    The guests here are dignitaries, and those who can give the invitation sealed by the chairman of Rongyao company are undoubtedly dignitaries.


    He is just a staff member. How can he ask such a question?


    At the thought of the male staff here, they immediately nodded and bowed their heads to Yunjian, and then handed the invitation back to Yunjian with trembling:


    "You, please come in!"


    Yunjian didn''t reply to the male staff member''s questions. She received the invitation from the male staff member and walked into the party.


    Everyone in the martial arts club, including Mo Bu, was stunned.


    Obviously, another seal in the upper right corner of the invitation belongs to the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company, which shocked the people of the martial arts community.


    But the crowd reacted immediately.


    Seeing that Yunjian had entered the party, the people of the martial arts club quickly handed their invitations to the male staff, and after passing, they followed Yunjian''s footsteps.


    "Yunjian, just that..." after Mo Bufan followed Yunjian''s footsteps, he opened his mouth and wanted to ask her what was the situation with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company engraved on her.


    But Mo Bu fan just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Yunjian''s very indifferent voice:


    "So this invitation can sell for a lot of money. You have to enjoy tonight."


    After that, Yunjian didn''t explain much. She interrupted Mo Bufan''s words and walked forward.


    Mo Bufan saw that Yunjian''s reaction was purely that he didn''t want to answer such words. He pulled the corners of his mouth. Finally, he didn''t ask anything again and followed up.


    ......


    At the party venue, as soon as Yunjian and the martial arts community entered here, the people of the martial arts community were attracted by the gorgeous scene in front of them.


    The party hall in front of them was full of more than 20 long tables, which were filled with all kinds of delicious desserts.


    Zhou Juntao, Hua Ling and others have never seen so many kinds of desserts in their life. There are all kinds of desserts in the dessert shop outside.


    There are not many kinds of desserts outside. There are hundreds of kinds of desserts here.


    And there are many wine products on the big long table. Even if you point to one of the bottles of wine on these long tables, the market price of a bottle of wine will not be less than $100000.


    Plus the gorgeous interior decoration and decoration.


    Everyone in the martial arts community took a hard breath, and they were surprised by the gorgeous scene they had never seen for a long time.


    "I have to leave for a while in advance. Remember to leave on time at seven o''clock." after Yunjian took the people here, he turned his head and looked at them and said such a sentence.


    After that, she didn''t look at the people in the martial arts club, so she immediately walked to the side of the party.


    The martial arts community nodded.


    After a while, a member of the martial arts club suspiciously pointed to the direction far away from Yunjian and said:


    "Eh? Yunjian, is this...?"


    The crowd looked in the direction the man pointed out, but they saw Yunjian meet an enchanting woman and turn around and walk out of the party.

 Chapter 2229

    "It should be an acquaintance of the president. The president can take out so many invitations at one go. It''s definitely not ordinary people, but the president is low-key. Besides, he has given us so many invitations now, so we''d better ask less!"


    A girl crazily put her hands on her cheeks and looked sideways at the nearly 20 long tables, all kinds of desserts and delicious food, making a sound in a voice that almost drooled.


    "That''s right. We just have to listen to the president at seven and leave the party on time!"


    After listening to what the girl said, everyone in the martial arts community expressed unanimous recognition.


    Then they quickly teamed up to sweep away the delicious food on these long tables.


    For those delicious food that makes people drool just when they think of it, the international leaders are not like everyone in the martial arts community, like they haven''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    However, it''s not easy for people in martial arts associations to eat so many delicious food. Of course, they can''t care so much. It''s really a pleasure to eat.


    ......


    At that time, Yunjian had walked out of the party with the enchanting woman.


    This enchanting woman is no one else, but the president of Rongyao company for Yunjian.


    Today''s witch put on a big red lace low cut evening dress. This big red lace low cut evening dress raised the front and back of her exquisite and even figure, so that the man could see it. It was estimated that she was about to burst out nosebleed.


    They walked out of the venue of the party and came to the big garden near the party. Yunjian held his chest with both hands, took the witch to the nearby big garden, turned around and looked at the Witch: "everything is as usual tonight. Be careful not to reveal any flaws."


    "OK, sister Jian!" the witch nodded at this.


    Yunjian nodded and turned to go back to the venue of the party.


    "Hey, Yunjian! Are you coming to the party tonight too!" just as Yunjian was about to go to the party venue, a surprised voice sounded.


    Yunjian looked sideways, but he saw that the visitor was five people led by Jane Ning.


    Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, milofo, Zhang Jingjing and Qin Dashun.


    Seeing Yunjian, Jianning and Zhang Xiaoyou were obviously stunned.


    After all, today''s party, people who can come here have good status.


    If Yunjian can come here, it means that her status is naturally unusual.


    When she saw the five of Jane Ning, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded without trace:


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jane Ning heard this, she ran over and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and said excitedly:


    "That''s great! We happened to be together. Just now the five of us walked around the party venue. There were all international leaders around us. We didn''t know each other, so we planned to walk around the garden here. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Yunjian stared at Jane Ning for two seconds, then smiled and said, "let''s go together."


    ......


    Then Yunjian and Jane Ning walked into the party.


    Just after walking around the party venue for two times, I saw Cai Huiling who failed to show off in the martial arts club last time and finally ate the shriveled and ran away.


    At that time, Cai Huiling was walking this way holding the hand of a middle-aged man.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is her father.


    At the moment, Cai Huiling is wearing a colorful evening dress. Look, this dress is specially designed by the designer.


    She saw Yunjian in the distance. She wanted to take a detour, but after seeing five people followed by Yunjian, she was angry and came over again.


    "Oh, oh, look, who is this? The new president of the martial arts association! Ha ha, why did you tear down the station where other reporters kindly interviewed you this morning? Now it''s interesting to appear here?


    "I heard that after 6:15, many journalists will come to the party to interview and shoot live! It''s estimated that the journalists you provoked in the morning will also come! Why, are you not afraid of being retaliated?"

 Chapter 2230

    Although journalists run everywhere, and there are visits from journalists wherever there are big news, even if these journalists love to run again, the biggest headlines tonight belong to the party that has caused a sensation all over the world.


    So in the morning, most of the journalists who want to interview Yunjian will come to the venue of today''s party to continue their interview work.


    Of course, the premise is that these journalists can enter only after inviting international leaders to the party today and with the consent of Rongyao company as the host.


    However, most companies will allow journalists to enter such venues for shooting and interview. After all, a big company wants to hold a party to publicize its good reputation?


    So Cai Huiling guessed that the journalists provoked by Yunjian in the morning would also be present.


    You know, if you provoke a journalist, it is not impossible to take revenge, shoot your ugly side, exaggerate to write a report and send it to the news daily.


    It''s also because I heard that Yunjian provoked a group of journalists who wanted to interview her this morning and broke all the cameras of those photographers! So Cai Huiling came in a hurry after seeing Yunjian.


    You know, the cameras in 2003 are all high-end goods imported from abroad, which are very expensive!


    It''s strange that those journalists and photographers don''t hold grudges!


    When Cai Huiling said that journalists and photographers would come to the party to interview the leaders, Yunjian''s eyes sank slightly.


    Looking at Yunjian''s eyes, Cai Huiling thought Yunjian was afraid of being retaliated by those journalists. She took her father''s hand and didn''t even give others a chance to respond and speak, so she quickly continued to speak to Yunjian:


    "So you, you''d better find a small corner to hide ~ so as not to be retaliated by those journalists! Cluck cluck!"


    Cai Huiling said, throwing a contemptuous look at Yunjian.


    "Wait, this classmate, you said Yunjian annoyed the news reporter? This is..." Jane Ning was stunned when she heard it, and then made a noise in disbelief.


    As soon as this was asked, Cai Huiling again scrambled to explain: "I was not present at that time. I heard that Yunjian not only refused the interview of other people''s journalists, poof! But also smashed other people''s photographer''s camera!"


    In fact, it took only ten seconds for Yunjian to scrap the photographer''s camera.


    And in these ten seconds, the people on the scene didn''t even notice how she shot.


    After Yunjian passed by, those cameras were scrapped in an instant!


    At that time, the group of journalists were also shocked.


    Cai Huiling was also shocked when she heard about it.


    However, Cai Huiling is here to deal with Yun Jian, not to praise Yun Jian. Therefore, of course, what she said is bad.


    "Journalists also want to enter?" Yun Jian locked his eyebrows again.


    This expression, coupled with this action, made Cai Huiling confirm that Yunjian was afraid of retaliating against her after the journalists entered the site.


    So Cai Huiling''s smile became more profound.


    However, just when Cai Huiling thought so and smiled with confidence, Yunjian suddenly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone in public. Before the voice sounded at the other end of the phone, she said quietly in public:


    "Don''t let me see any journalists at the scene of today''s party, otherwise you will leave Rongyao company immediately."

 Chapter 2231

    Yunjian''s words sounded clearly and spread to everyone present.


    The meaning of his words was heard by Cai Huiling, Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou and other people present, as if they were rolling up rough waves.


    The faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    If she can say this, it means


    Is she... A senior member of Rongyao company?


    Are you kidding?


    Rongyao company is located in country m and has been established for many years. There is no shortage of elites in Rongyao company. Even an ordinary employee in Rongyao company has an annual salary of more than one million a year.


    Not to mention the senior management of Rongyao company.


    Of course, the higher the annual salary, the higher the requirements. If you want to be a senior manager of Rongyao company, you are absolutely international celebrities, which is by no means competent for an ordinary person.


    Isn''t Yunjian''s remark a bluff and fabrication out of nothing?


    Even Cai Huiling''s father, who is thin and only about one meter six tall, can''t support his clothes in his thin suit. Cai Yiliang, a middle-aged man with sneaky eyes, can''t help but stand up and speak out in a flat and contemptuous tone:


    "You little girl, you are the most nonsense girl I have ever seen! Whether to invite journalists or not is an internal matter of Rongyao company, and you can''t be the senior manager of Rongyao company!


    "For a little girl like you, it''s better to go back to school and study obediently. If there''s nothing wrong, what''s the fun of running to such a big venue!


    "Tonight, it''s all about adults!


    "I don''t know how you kids got the invitation letter and sneaked in! I have to say that the guards of Rongyao company can''t even let some insignificant children sneak in!"


    Cai Yiliang spoke to Yunjian with a tone of looking at children.


    Cai Yiliang thought that Yunjian sneaked in completely.


    After all, there are usually invitations, and most of them come with their parents.


    Glancing around the scene, you can find that except for the members of the martial arts club brought in by Yunjian and the five people of Jane Ning, all the others who are similar to Yunjian''s age are accompanied by their parents.


    This is not surprising. In fact, at the scene of such a large party, some young girls are brought by their parents. In addition to their long experience, there is also one thing to enter a better social circle and know better contacts.


    Therefore, they are basically accompanied by their parents.


    Looking around the scene, I really can''t find young girls in their teens or early twenties like Yunjian, or people in martial arts associations, or like Jane Ning''s five people.


    Therefore, Cai Yiliang is excusable for saying this.


    Cai Yiliang''s words didn''t even give Yun any face.


    However, after listening to Cai Yiliang''s words, Yunjian only narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say much.


    Yunjian doesn''t speak because


    After one second, the light goes out.


    In another second, a beautiful neon light flashed up. Above the spiral stairs in the party hall, an enchanting and charming woman appeared there.


    After the enchanting and charming woman appeared above the spiral staircase, all the beautiful neon lights shone on the enchanting and charming woman.


    This woman in a big red lace low cut evening dress is no other than a witch.


    At that time, the witch was standing at the top of the spiral staircase, introducing herself and saying this:


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the Witch of the president of Rongyao company. I just received a notice from my subordinates. At the request of my superiors, there will be no journalists at the party tonight, so thank you all international leaders from all over the world.


    "At the same time, on behalf of Rongyao company, I also said here that today you can chat freely in the venue of the party, because there will be no news reporter in the whole process of the party!"

 Chapter 2232

    What the witch said was some simple opening ceremony.


    Standing at the top of the spiral staircase, the witch said that before these simple opening ceremonies, she also emphasized that there would be no journalists in the venue of today''s party.


    It means that this group of international leaders can chat freely at the venue of the party, and don''t care what they say, because everything they say at the party tonight will not be reported.


    The witch just repeated the matter that Yunjian had just called the staff of Rongyao company to operate today''s party in front of the public.


    But these words sounded, and listening to Cai Yiliang''s ears, it was like hearing something shocking and secular.


    You know, Cai Yiliang just said that Yunjian was not the top level of Rongyao company. A little girl came here to attend an adult''s party. What to do, it''s better to go back to school!


    As a result, as soon as these words fell, I heard the president of Rongyao company standing in front of all international leaders.


    This feeling, for Cai Yiliang, is simply


    "Dad!?" Cai Huiling, after listening to the words of the evil woman, President of Rongyao company, severely twisted Cai Yiliang''s wrist and turned pale in an instant.


    Fortunately, at the moment, all the lights in the hall went out, and all the neon lights shone on the witch standing on the spiral staircase high, so outsiders couldn''t see Cai Huiling''s face at the moment.


    Cai Huiling was secretly flirting with CAI Yiliang.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, it''s just a coincidence." Cai Yiliang stood in the dark and secretly comforted Cai Huiling.


    In fact, before coming, Cai Huiling told Cai Yiliang all the anger she had received from Yunjian.


    When Cai Yiliang heard that his daughter was angry in front of outsiders, he promised Cai Huiling on the spot that he would help his daughter Cai Huiling get back in front of Yunjian.


    Just then, Cai Huiling saw Yunjian and pulled his father Cai Yiliang to her quickly, mocking her.


    At that time, Cai Yiliang secretly handed over a sentence to his daughter Cai Huiling.


    Cai Yiliang secretly told Cai Huiling. He thought Yunjian couldn''t hear what he said.


    At that time, Yunjian just pretended that she didn''t hear what Cai Yiliang said. She just sank her eyes in the dark and didn''t say anything.


    The witch only explained a few words and announced that six o''clock had arrived. The party officially began and got off the stage.


    "Oh! I don''t know how you guessed that the news reporter wouldn''t appear tonight, but some people can''t cover up their sense of poverty.


    "I haven''t attended such a large-scale international party. I can''t imitate Miss Qianjin''s style.


    "Since you have the opportunity to come to such a large-scale scene, watch and learn! Life in the upper class!"


    Cai Huiling has always been vicious, which began when Yunjian stepped on her under her feet in front of everyone and made her lose all face.


    Cai Huiling''s words surprised Jianning and others.


    Yun Jian just moved his cold eyes slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Cai Yiliang looked and suddenly wanted to help his daughter and raise her value.


    Then he looked around and suddenly saw an old acquaintance.


    The old acquaintance was a friend he knew in country M. seeing this, Cai Yiliang quickly waved to him in English: "Hey, Jamie, Jamie! This way! My daughter wants to talk to you in English. Help me quickly!"


    Cai Yiliang said and pushed Cai Huiling to his old acquaintance.


    As he spoke, Cai Yiliang glanced at Yunjian like a child and urged Cai Huiling:


    "My daughter has English since primary school, and now she has cet-9! Come on, Huiling, have a talk with your uncle Jamie!"


    As soon as Cai Huiling heard this, she quickly spoke a few words of English with Jamie in front of everyone.


    Jamie and Cai Huiling spoke two sentences of English and nodded with a smile, but they were leaving soon.


    Seeing this, Cai Yiliang thought he had raised enough face in front of Yunjian. He was about to turn around and show off his daughter Cai Huiling''s standard daily English words to Yunjian.


    But suddenly he heard Yunjian speak fluent and fluent English. He shouted in public. His original intention was not to talk to Cai Huiling whose pronunciation was not standard. He found an excuse and turned around to leave here. Jamie:


    "But the manager of the international trade center, Mr. Jamie?"

 Chapter 2233

    Jamie, who had found an excuse and turned around to leave here, suddenly heard what Yunjian said, and he stopped.


    Slowly turned back, Jamie looked at Yunjian with a slight shock at the bottom of her eyes.


    But Jamie soon put the shock behind him. He turned around and ignored Cai Huiling. Suddenly, he smiled kindly at Yunjian, and then said:


    "I am. I don''t know if this little friend is..."


    Jamie''s remark was quite different from the tone that had obviously become impatient when talking with CAI Huiling just now.


    Everyone present was surprised that Yunjian could speak such standard English. At the same time, they didn''t forget to look at Jamie''s extremely friendly attitude towards Yunjian.


    "Tonight''s banquet is too shabby. Please bear with Mr. Jamie." Yunjian smiled slightly and said to Jamie.


    Yunjian''s words have a great feeling that she is the most senior person of Rongyao company who presided over the party.


    So just now, the people who were shocked that Yunjian could speak such fluent English and knew the identity of Mr. Jamie were stunned by Yunjian''s tone.


    Mr. Jamie didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yunjian''s tone. Instead, he smiled generously at Yunjian and said:


    "It''s a great honor for me to be invited to today''s venue!"


    After drinking, Mr. Jamie talked to Yun Jian.


    But because they talked in English, Cai Huiling and Jane Ning were in a state of seeming to understand.


    Cai Yiliang knows how to speak English. Naturally, he also fully understands English. From the sound of Yunjian just now, he was stunned by the English pronunciation of Yunjian until now.


    Which is a Chinese Z learning to communicate with foreigners in English?


    It''s like two foreigners talking to each other!


    Cai Yiliang didn''t even believe that Yunjian could speak a foreign language that was no surprise to foreigners if he hadn''t watched the series of English sounds coming from Yunjian''s mouth.


    Finally, Jamie threw a kiss at Yunjian, said "little girl, I really like you" and left. The people present didn''t react from their surprise.


    Jamie was clearly a friend of CAI Yiliang. In the end, he had a good conversation with Yunjian.


    Especially at the beginning, Cai Yiliang shouted. When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned and gave a severe meal.


    When Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    At that time, Cai Yiliang held Yun Jian tightly and just said to Jamie in the tone that she was the host of the party, saying harshly to Yun Jian:


    "Little girl, do you think you are the host of today''s party? Do you know the identity and status of the host of today''s party you imitate!


    "That''s the chairman of Rongyao company!


    "How many people want to see the top people they can''t see! Are you a little child who can imitate if you say you can imitate!"


    Cai Yiliang''s tone of voice was very severe. The words and sentences were attacking Yunjian. Even fools could hear it.


    "Yes! My father is right! Who do you think you are? Dare to imitate the chairman of Rongyao company!


    "Do you think you just happened to say that there would be no news reporters tonight? Do you really think that the president of Rongyao company emphasized this point after listening to you? Oh! Is it possible!


    "Heng, let you Heng! I really feel like I''m on top of heaven when I perform a more prominent program on New Year''s Day!


    "The new president of the martial arts club is amazing? I tell you, if you know the truth, you can quit the martial arts club yourself, otherwise my father is my backstage, and he will support me..."


    Cai Huiling had just said this when a group of people suddenly came into the gate of the party venue.


    Cai Huiling had to say something. However, the voice and words of a group of people standing next to him completely attracted the attention of CAI Huiling, Cai Yiliang, Jianning and others present.


    "Look, the man walking in the front is Xu Zetian, the boss of Zhejiang Falcon hall!"


    "God! Xu Zetian is followed by Zhang Zhifan, chairman of Xinqi company!"


    "And the one walking behind them... Yes, that''s, my God! How come such a force has come, that''s... The snake lizard elder of the ancient mercenary regiment..."

 Chapter 2234

    "The ancient mercenary regiment! The ancient mercenary regiment is coming? My God!"


    "Don''t be shocked. All the international leaders who have entered, such as directors of multinational enterprises, international trade groups and business politicians, are just small roles! The real leaders haven''t appeared tonight!"


    Two people standing nearby are whispering.


    At that time, one of the two people standing next to him was putting his lips in the other person''s ear and muttering loudly, for fear that the people standing next to him could not hear what he said.


    At that time, the people around did hear the man''s loud murmur, but no one blamed the man for coming to others'' ears. He should have whispered, but said a super loud voice.


    Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang were also attracted by their voices. Suddenly, Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang shut up and didn''t say anything.


    The man who knew the details of tonight came to the other man''s ear and saw that the people around him were looking at themselves. He was even more nervous. He was whispering with people in his hands, but the words at the exit were filtered by a loud speaker and spread very loudly throughout the audience:


    "It''s said that underground organizations such as the ancient mercenary killing regiment will come here tonight! Even some big figures such as international agent killers will come to the scene!


    "But ah! Such a big man will not come openly when he appears at the scene. Maybe an insignificant person walking past you at the venue of the party is a big man on the list of agents and killers!"


    The man spoke loudly and made terrible movements and expressions to his companions. At the same time, he turned slightly to see the reaction of a group of people around him.


    Obviously, when the man finished these words, some people of the white Taoist forces nearby suddenly darkened for several times, obviously frightened.


    The man probably only knew so much, so he had nothing to say after saying this.


    At that time, after listening to the man''s words, Cai Huiling gathered her clothes. She was scared, stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of her father Cai Yiliang, and then made a trembling voice:


    "Dad, will the killer agent still hide as an ordinary person? Like the killer agent in the movie? Will there be such a terrible person at the party?"


    Cai Yiliang himself had never seen such a scene. At that time, he was scared and looked in a trance. His daughter Cai Huiling pulled his sleeve. Cai Yiliang looked straight in the eye. He didn''t react until three seconds later.


    There was a thin sweat on his forehead. In order not to let the people around him see his panic at the moment, Cai Yiliang swallowed two hard, and then pretended to calm down to comfort Cai Huiling:


    "Huiling, you have a father to protect you! What are you afraid of? Besides, the people who really should be afraid should be those who come to the party without their parents, right?"


    With that, Cai Yiliang''s eyes glanced at Chao Yun Jian and Jian Ning.


    Cai Yiliang obviously said Yunjian and Jianning.


    Hearing this, Yunjian hooked an arc and sneered.


    "You can have an unforgettable night tonight." Yunjian suddenly said this gloomy word to Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling.


    Then Yunjian and Jianning waved and walked to the side first.


    "Cut! What''s your look! How powerful you thought you were!" after hearing Yunjian''s words, Cai Huiling pulled the corners of her mouth and glanced away in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    Just as Cai Huiling glanced sideways at Yunjian''s distant direction for a cold look, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the direction Yunjian went. It was Zhang Zhifan, the boss of Zhejiang Falcon hall and the chairman of Xinqi company


    And the location of the snake lizard elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!

 Chapter 2235

    "Dad, aren''t those... International bigwigs that the man just said! Why she... She''s still going there! Does she know those international bigwigs!"


    Cai Huiling suddenly reached out and grabbed Cai Yiliang. Her eyes gave a severe meal, and then her face suddenly changed.


    But in front of CAI Huiling, Cai Yiliang and other people present, Yunjian went straight to Xu Zetian, the boss of Zhejiang Falcon hall, Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company and the snake lizard elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and said something that Cai Huiling couldn''t hear clearly.


    Then Xu Zetian, Zhang Zhifan and snake lizard, the three big men in the black-and-white Road, left here from the back door of the party with Yun Jian


    "What''s the situation?" not to mention Cai Huiling, even Cai Yiliang was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Those three are all powerful people! Both strength and power are first-class!


    Usually, small people like Cai Yiliang can only stand low and look up to the sky.


    But Yunjian


    What did you say to those three just now!


    The three people who existed like that actually followed Yunjian out of the back door of the party?


    "Huiling, don''t panic. She must have found an excuse to call them out from the back door of the party! You can''t do such a dangerous thing! Negotiating with such an international leader is life-threatening at any time!"


    Cai Yiliang immediately explained the scene just now with his limited excuse.


    He thought that Yunjian had found a reason to fight back against him and Cai Huiling and called the three snake lizards to the back door garden of the party.


    "Dad, I know. Naturally, I can''t be as stupid as Yunjian. I dare to act wild in front of the tiger. She really doesn''t want to live!"


    Cai Huiling listened and immediately answered. She really thought Yunjian had done it on purpose.


    Only the five of Jane Ning narrowed their eyes when they looked at the direction Yunjian was going away. They thought that Yunjian had the ability to call the three powerful people out of the party. There must be something different.


    But the six of Jenning didn''t know what was different.


    ......


    Yunjian and snake lizard walked out the back door of the party and came back after a while.


    At that time, the snake lizard and the lizard didn''t know Yunjian. They came back from the back door and passed by Yunjian.


    The venue of the party was very large, but Yunjian just walked back to the venue from the back door of the party and saw the members of the martial arts club who had gone to the party with Yunjian before.


    At this time, Mo Bufan was followed not only by members of the martial arts community, but also by three other iron brothers of Mo Bufan, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    Kaige was the rich second generation whom Yunjian met in the computer room when he first entered Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. However, because he was wearing gold and silver, even the gifts for girls were gold necklaces and silver rings, he was sought after by girls.


    Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan are also students of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology with excellent family background. They are also the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Seeing Yunjian, the party said hello.


    After greeting Yun Jian, Mo Bufan said, "it''s seven o''clock in ten minutes. We''re going to leave first. We see you when we don''t go to the gate, so we want to come and say goodbye to you."


    Mo Bufan and his party listened to Yun Jian very much.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded.


    The people of the anti emperor organization will appear after seven o''clock. As long as Mo Bufan and others leave before seven o''clock, there will basically be no big problem.


    "Leave quickly." Yun Jian said these two simple words.


    "Hmm!" Mo Bufan listened, nodded, and then took the people of the martial arts club to the gate of the party.


    However, just as mobu wanted to take the people of the martial arts club to the gate of the party.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" a series of gunshots suddenly rang out at the gate of the party.


    But the two big bosses in gold and silver who only wanted to leave were suddenly hit in the middle of their eyebrows and killed on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately panicked.


    At that time, a strong male voice suddenly sounded, with an irresistible tone, which made everyone present tremble:


    "No one wants to leave the party venue, or my anti emperor organization will send you to hell like those two!"

 Chapter 2236

    This series of gunshots, accompanied by this sudden male voice, instantly pulled the atmosphere of the scene to the climax.


    Everyone present was frightened by the two continuous gunshots at the gate, and their faces suddenly changed.


    But I saw the door that had just opened and had no time to close. I just tried to leave the party venue. The two big bosses in gold and silver who left were sniped from high altitude and shot in the middle of their eyebrows. At the moment, they were falling in a pool of blood. Their eyes turned over and died miserably.


    "Ah! Dead... Dead! Dead!"


    The scene immediately became restless, but at that time, all the business politicians or group entrepreneurs were afraid to find a corner and hide like a reflection of physical conditions.


    At that time, Mo Bufan and Hua Ling of the martial arts association, including Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, all changed their faces and looked pale.


    What is the situation now!


    "Ah! Dad, Dad! What''s the situation now? Dad, I''m afraid! Is this anti emperor organization the same as the ancient mercenary killing regiment? It''s also a killer organization! What should we do! What should we do!"


    At this time, Cai Huiling was holding her father Cai Yiliang''s hand, running around like a headless fly, rushed to hide under a long table, trembling all over, and even didn''t know who she was.


    "No, I don''t know. Shut up and shut up!" Cai Yiliang himself looked in a trance. He trembled and covered Cai Huiling''s mouth for fear that Cai Huiling would expose his whereabouts to the public.


    At that time, the master of the strong male voice who just spoke appeared in front of the crowd.


    The owner of this strong male voice is a bald man who doesn''t look good. There is a deep scar on his neck, which is deeper than the scar on the neck of the snow eagle.


    There is a deep scar on the bald man''s neck, which is very different from the deep scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    Snow Eagle looks handsome. Even if there is a deep scar on his neck, it can highlight his masculinity. Although it is ugly, it can also be accepted.


    But as soon as the scar on the bald man''s neck was exposed, it carried forward his ugly side even more. It was like being illuminated by a magnifying glass and completely displayed the ugly side in front of everyone.


    That ugly appearance can''t be described in words.


    "You can''t go away." seeing the bald man, Yunjian suddenly scratched an arc and said something that Mo Bufan and others didn''t understand.


    "What? Then we...?" Hua Ling suddenly realized why Yunjian asked them to leave before seven o''clock.


    But now the situation is


    Is it ahead of time?


    "Find a corner to hide." Yunjian suddenly made a noise.


    "Ha? What about you?" Xu Zhenglong heard Yunjian''s words and made a sound immediately.


    After that, Xu Zhenglong paused. He became serious at this critical juncture. At that time, Xu Zhenglong paused and continued to speak to Yunjian:


    "This kind of underworld affairs should naturally be handled by its own underworld people. Even if you are powerful, you are just a college student. Don''t worry about our safety. You''d better find a corner with us and hide?"


    "Hide?" after listening to Xu Zhenglong''s words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, in front of Xu Zhenglong''s face, she suddenly lifted her clothes and took out a silver pistol from her clothes. Then she gently patted the magazine of the silver pistol. Under the sudden panic expression of Xu Zhenglong, Mo Bufan and others, she had gone to the bald man.


    The words were indifferent, but they were mixed with cold words, which later spread to the ears of everyone present:


    "The word" hide "has never appeared to me, and the only anti emperor organization dares to be so arrogant in front of me. Here and now is its end!"

 Chapter 2237

    Yunjian''s words were crazy, but she didn''t say them to Xu Zhenglong and Mo Bufan.


    At that moment, after the bald man''s words spread through the audience, no one dared to speak again.


    After Yunjian''s words sounded, almost everyone in the silent scene could hear Yunjian''s voice.


    The arrogance made the audience marvel, and the complete fear came to Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, Kaige, Wei Jingxuan and the people of the whole martial arts community.


    Yunjian''s strength is great, but it is only limited to universities.


    The world is so big that society is like a big dye vat. No matter how powerful Yunjian is, there will certainly be more powerful people than Yunjian.


    Especially at today''s party, all the people who come are international leaders. It is said that there are some black-and-white black forces all over the world!


    That''s killing people without blinking an eye!


    Especially the bald man who made a noise just now. He had killed the two big bosses who wanted to leave here just now. They knew that they were worth a lot by looking at their clothes!


    Yun Jian dares to make a noise at this juncture. Is she dead!


    At the moment, not only Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, who were hiding under the long table, were shocked, but even Mo Bufan and others were half scared to death.


    At this time, the bald man also slightly moved his eyes. His sharp eyes slanted to Yunjian. When he wanted to make a sound, he was interrupted by Yunjian again:


    "The anti emperor organized a large array field, which really impressed me today!"


    This sentence fell, and the heads of the people present once again brushed the clouds of doubt.


    What exactly does Yunjian mean?


    Why does it sound like... This anti emperor organization appeared just to target her?


    Who does she think she is? She has provoked so many people against her!


    Cai Huiling hid under the long table, trembling with fear, and turned a white eye towards Yun Jian. Her eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Hehe! The battle field of your ancient mercenary regiment is not bad!" the bald man said coldly after listening, and also spoke to Yun Jian in the tone of the head of the anti emperor organization.


    Just around, people seemed to have guessed the identity of Yunjian and the bald man. When their faces began to change greatly, Yunjian spoke to the bald man again. That remark was enough to make everyone present suddenly lose their chin:


    "So... It''s time to invite the head of your anti emperor organization out. You running dog should roll aside."


    After Yunjian said this, everyone present was stunned.


    The bald man''s face suddenly changed.


    Just then, Yunjian narrowed her eyes in public. She stood where she was, but her words sounded again:


    "Why, does the leader of the anti emperor organization refuse to come out? Or do I have to point you out by name? HMM


    "I''ve been trying to get close to my, my good friend Jenning, since the plane a few months ago?"


    After Yunjian''s words sounded, the faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    Even Jenning and the people around her suddenly changed their looks.


    After Jane Ning''s look changed for a while, she suddenly raised an arc and changed her previous appearance of a little girl who didn''t understand personnel. At that time, she tore off the human skin mask on her face in front of everyone, and then stepped forward to Yunjian:


    "Sure enough, you are the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. Nothing can escape your eyes!"


    Seeing such a scene, the people were so frightened that their souls were about to fly out.


    This beautiful girl is actually... The head of the anti emperor organization!?


    How is this possible


    Cai Huiling in the distance was so frightened that her whole body was shaking.


    Gang Yunjian is still like Jane Ning''s close friend... Why now


    However, before everyone was stunned, Yunjian turned around and looked at Jianning''s eyes. Her aura was not lower than Jianning''s. the next second, she swept Jianning''s eyes in front of everyone, and said:


    "The four of you... Are all wanted criminals of the international 3S criminal police, code named Qinglong, crazy snake, Phoenix and sledgehammer. Later, you joined an international mercenary Corps. In just four years, you formed a team of four and won the first list of countless tasks, becoming one of the top two mercenary teams, with strength no less than the top ten figures in the international killer agent list."


    After a pause, Yun Jian turned sideways, glanced at the crowd, and pointed out the members of the anti emperor organization disguised as ordinary people one by one:


    "Top seven international agents, Tenglong.


    "Retired member of the international strongest special forces corps, iron mouse.


    "International..."


    Yunjian pointed to more than 20 top international figures in one breath.


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    Even the 20 or so top people who were identified by Yunjian and mixed up in the crowd with all kinds of appearances were in a panic.


    At that time, Yunjian turned his body and narrowed his eyes in front of Mo Bufan, Kaige, the martial arts community, Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang and other people who were extremely frightened and stunned, and spoke to Jane Ning in public:


    "So you organized against the emperor to gather all kinds of international figures


    "Do you want to recreate the blood night event of that year to our chashen!"

 Chapter 2238

    "So you organized against the emperor to gather all kinds of international figures to recreate the blood night incident of that year!"


    After Yunjian''s words sounded clear, everyone present was stunned.


    It has to be said that the blood night incident was so sensational that all the international leaders present would be stunned for a moment when they heard the four words of blood night incident, and could not recall from this frightening word for a long time.


    Blood night!


    At the beginning, chashen killed the top 20 top figures in the list of international agent killers, which was a sensation all over the world.


    Cha Shen alone, bloody stool washed the list of international agent killers!


    You should know that the top 20 international secret service killers have been on the list for many years. In fact, their strength is not at the same level as the top 20 international secret service killers.


    For example, the strength of the top ten secret service killers on the list of the 20 international secret service killers who were killed by the brake God in the blood night incident may need to be multiplied by three times based on the top ten of the current list of international secret service killers, so that their strength can be compared with the 20 people in that year.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the brake God, even the twenty people in those years, could not defeat her.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to describe the degree of shock of the international leaders present after hearing the identity of Yunjian.


    "Cha... Cha Shen?" at this moment, Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the table, shivered fiercely. She trembled and repeated the two words.


    "Dad... Dad... The name of chashen looks familiar. Is this...?" Cai Huiling shrunk under the table and asked Cai Yiliang in a trembling tone.


    "Shut up if you want to live!" unexpectedly, Cai Yiliang held the corner of the table and trembled like a top. He heard his daughter ask him questions and immediately shouted to Cai Huiling to shut up.


    Cai Huiling is a college student after all. Not every student has heard of the name of chashen.


    But now Cai Huiling was drunk by Cai Yiliang after she asked. She trembled slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Intuition told her that the word "Cha Shen" was not simple


    "Cha Shen, Cha Shen..." Mo Bu fan frowned. He was shocked and didn''t forget to repeat the word while talking to Yun Jian.


    He always thinks the word "brake God" is a little familiar?


    But for a while I just couldn''t remember where I heard these two words.


    The people in the martial arts community, including Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, were also slow for a few seconds. For a long time, they didn''t respond to who the God was.


    At this time, I saw someone in the crowd suddenly yelling at Yunjian: "brake, brake God! You are brake God! The international..."


    The first brake God in the list of international agents!


    But he hasn''t exclaimed yet.


    "Hiss" a muffled pistol sounded, and the man who looked at Yunjian in the crowd did not drop the exclamation, but was shot dead by Jane Ning who didn''t look there.


    In Jenning''s eyes, human life is like grass mustard.


    After she shot the man, she reached out and touched the muzzle of the gun, glanced sideways at the cloud paper, and made a cold arc:


    "The bloody night incident really caused a sensation for a while, but everything will become a thing of the past, and your God is no exception!


    "When I play the moon, I can make you stop God and become a person of the past!"


    Jane Ning, head of the anti emperor organization, code named zoyue.


    After listening to Jane Ning''s words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes.


    "That also depends on whether you have this ability!" Yun Jian''s deep eyes moved slightly.


    After that, she tore the black evening dress she was wearing in front of the people.


    But under the black evening dress, Yunjian was wearing leather clothes and leather pants, with two butterfly knives stretched outside his leather pants, and two bright silver pistols on the waist box at his waist.


    The complete equipment stunned everyone present and couldn''t help thinking of the three words of female agents.


    At that time, Mo Bu, who had just had some impression of the word "chashen", suddenly remembered the meaning of the word "chashen". He suddenly pointed to Yunjian and his pupils widened. At the same time, he shouted:


    "Chashen, that chashen, is it the list of international agents..."

 Chapter 2239

    Mo Bu suddenly stopped when he wanted to blurt out his words.


    Mo Bufan was not stupid. He immediately remembered the man who wanted to explode Yunjian''s identity, but was shot dead by Jianning, and then closed his mouth.


    "Oh!" at this time, Jane Ning, who was just about to raise her gun to kill Mo Bufan, put down the gun to be raised. She drew a cold dark arc and made a sound of contempt again.


    Jane Ning just shot and killed a man. This move has frightened the people around him and made them tremble and tremble.


    Cai Huiling was also shaking around the corner of the table.


    Dead... Dead


    But she didn''t dare to speak out, and she didn''t dare to say half a word. For fear that Jane Ning over there saw her hiding place and killed herself like killing the man just now


    Just now, Mo Bu was always in a hurry before he shouted that sentence.


    He paused in time and saw that Jenning, who wanted to raise his gun to kill himself, put down the gun. Mo Bufan hung his head and relaxed.


    Although I didn''t hear the true identity of Yun Jian from Mo Bufan, the members of the martial arts community standing next to Mo Bufan, as well as Mo Bufan''s good brothers Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, were relieved.


    However, after all the international leaders relaxed their anger, Jane Ning over there drew a cold red lip. The next second, after Mo Bu fan was relieved, she raised her hand and suddenly fired a shot at Mo Bu fan''s forehead at the fastest speed.


    This shot, with absolute momentum, made Mo Bufan, who stood in the distance and thought he had escaped, shrink his pupils again and completely failed to react at the first time.


    "Bu fan!"


    "Bu fan!"


    "Bu fan!"


    When Mo Bufan''s three good brothers, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan saw this, they all shouted loudly and choked on their faces.


    But at the moment when the three people shouted in unison and their faces suddenly changed, Jane Ning suddenly fired the bullet at Mo Bufan, which was nearly three meters in front of Mo Bufan''s head!


    In less than a second, the bullet can break through the head of Mo Bufan and kill Mo Bufan!


    Just when the bullet was only ten centimeters away from Mo Bufan''s head, the people present wanted to close their eyes and didn''t want to see the moment of the tragedy.


    Mo Bufan thought he would explain the second he was here today!


    "Hiss!" with a sound, a bullet far faster than the bullet fired by Jane Ning, directly passed through the eyes of the people present, and came from a distance at the speed of wind and lightning.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The next second, the bullet that should have directly shot through the head of Mo Bufan was hit by a bullet that was much faster than the bullet fired by Jane Ning. At the last moment, it hit the bullet fired by Jane Ning without deviation.


    In an instant, the two bullets offset in front of everyone present!


    At this moment, Mo Bufan suddenly stares at his pupils. He stares not far away. He just saves his Yunjian side head with a bullet to bullet deviation of half a millimeter. At the moment, the shock on Mo Bufan''s face can''t be described in words.


    At that time, Mo Bufan, the people in the martial arts community, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan all maintained the same stunned action.


    Bullets and bullets cancel each other out!


    How accurate the shooting method should be for Yunjian who fired a bullet to save his life!


    Just the second everyone looked at Yunjian, she saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd smiling coldly. She squinted at Jianning and despised it for two seconds. The next second she inserted the silver pistol that had just saved Mo Bufan back into her waist box and provoked Jianning in public:


    "Your opponent is my God!"

 Chapter 2240

    She is Jane Ning, the head of the anti emperor organization, and the opponent of playing the moon is her, chashen!


    Although some people don''t know Yunjian''s identity, the people around them listen to Yunjian''s words and match Yunjian''s shocking secular shooting skills above.


    The people present only felt that their hearts seemed to be filled with a raging fire.


    That''s the feeling of blood boiling!


    Just eight words, these eight simple words from Yunjian''s mouth made the hearts of the people present feel boiling with blood.


    At that time, all the people present were staring at Yun Jian. They looked at Yun Jian''s eyes as if they were going to worship Yun Jian.


    Kaige, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and the members of the martial arts association looked at the Yunjian standing in the distance and lit up an unknown blood in their hearts.


    Handsome!


    So handsome!


    She''s so handsome!


    She is their idol!


    "Come on, president! Come on, president! We support you! You are the best!" although the members of the martial arts association don''t know what the situation is now, all the members of the martial arts association shout loudly at Yunjian.


    The cry from the heart, word by word, looked at the international leaders present!


    When to stop God! Her international status is so terrible that people can tremble at the sound of her voice. She kills people invisibly. She regards human life as grass mustard, and has won so many people''s hearts!


    It is completely impossible to put this in the past!


    At that time, Yunjian did not listen to the cry of the members of the martial arts community. She narrowed her eyes and looked directly at Jane Ning.


    "Oh! It''s annoying! Chashen, when I kill you, I won''t leave any of these noisy people!"


    Jane Ning listened to the voices of the people in the martial arts community shouting Yunjian. She frowned fiercely, glanced at the people in the martial arts community with murderous eyes, and then looked at Yunjian again.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, go straight." after Yunjian''s words, she suddenly took out a pair of leather gloves made of special materials from her pocket and slowly covered the leather gloves into a pair of slender and perfect jade hands in front of everyone.


    This leather glove is a recent development of cyan glaze.


    In the past, green glaze was best at developing poisons. As long as you can say it, there is nothing she can''t develop.


    Today''s green glaze is fascinated by the development of various weapons.


    For example, the grenade that killed a tiger last time is one of the achievements of Qingqi''s research and development.


    The leather gloves this time are also one of them.


    The function of these leather gloves is


    "Oh! Then you will die!"


    Watching Yunjian slowly put the leather gloves into her slim and slender hands, Jane Ning suddenly took out a knife from her arms and charged to Yunjian.


    At the same time, she clasped the knife in her hand, and her sharp eyes ruthlessly found the key point of life!


    "Yun Jian, be careful!" Mo Bu shouted when he saw this.


    But the crowd saw that Jianning was close to Yunjian, three steps away. Jianning''s people, including the knife in her hand, had come to Yunjian!


    And Yunjian is still playing with the leather gloves on her hand!


    Mo Bufan, brother Kai, and the people of the martial arts community were very upset when they saw this.


    Even Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the corner of the table, was so frightened that her face changed dramatically.


    Yunjian is not on guard yet. Does she want to die!


    Just when everyone thought of this, Jane Ning had stabbed Yunjian''s heart with a knife.


    But just when the blade was three centimeters away from Yunjian''s heart, the beautiful hand with leather gloves grasped Jane Ning''s knife, and was not afraid that the sharp blade would cut the glove and stab her hand


    "This, this glove..." seeing this, Jane Ning uttered a voice of fear.


    Seeing this, the people around also changed their faces.


    But Yunjian smiled coldly at Jianning in front of everyone:


    "My gloves are naturally invulnerable, so now it''s my turn to send you to hell."

 Chapter 2241

    Yunjian just put on a glove! This glove


    Invulnerable!


    Recalling Yunjian''s every move before, the hearts of the people at the scene trembled fiercely!


    Who the hell is she!


    She not only has a gun in her hand! Have a terrible gun skill!


    More importantly, the leather gloves she put in her hand... Are invulnerable!


    Such strange gloves! Where on earth did it come from!


    At the moment when everyone at the scene thought of it, Jane Ning was shocked for a second. She stared at Yunjian for two seconds, and the arc lip that had just shocked calmed down in an instant.


    "Invulnerable? Even if invulnerable, I will still kill you here today! Green dragon, crazy snake, Phoenix, sledgehammer, Tenglong, iron mouse... Come to me and kill her together!


    "In this world, without a brake God, you will no longer have a threat!"


    Jenning is really going to play blood night again!


    But she was sure that the winner of this blood night event could no longer be the brake God!


    Chashen must die in this second blood night event!


    Jenning shouted the code names of more than fifty people at one breath.


    At that time, hearing Jane Ning''s cry, the more than 50 people took off their pretending to be ordinary people from all walks of life, such as beer bellied old men, bald headed rich businessmen. After taking off their human skin masks, these people who were originally ordinary passers-by became the pinnacle of people in all walks of life in the world.


    It turned out that today, Jane Ning was ready!


    She joined forces with the top figures on all roads, the strongest on the list of major killer agents and the mythical figures of the international mercenary Corps.


    There are even several, whose actual strength is no less than the top 20 international agent killers in the blood night incident!


    Perhaps a person''s strength is weak.


    However, when the strength of several people is no less than the top 20 international agent killers in the blood night incident, these people are obviously better than the 20 people who dealt with Yunjian in the blood night incident!


    Seeing that everyone stood up and looked covetously at Yunjian, Jenning laughed. She laughed ferociously, then stared at Yunjian and said:


    "Chashen, I didn''t expect it! After so many years, I will use the original blood night event to target you again!


    "But I won''t die in your hands like those fools in the blood night incident!


    "We have more than fifty people together to deal with you. Can you still be an opponent?"


    Jenning said, grinning again.


    Mo Bufan and the people present were so frightened that they couldn''t help sweating hard for Yun Jian.


    At the moment when everyone was scared to sweat hard for Yunjian, Yunjian, who should have changed his face, looked at Jane Ning calmly, and then said in a cold voice without fear: "Oh, is it?"


    When she finished, Yun Jian paused. She raised a beautiful red arc and smiled contemptuously:


    "So you want to compete with me... Who has more experts?"


    The temple God has been hidden for so many years. Outsiders don''t know how many people she has under her.


    Or in other words, outsiders don''t know how many of the world''s top figures are under the hand of chashen.


    Jane Ning also believes that there are few powerful people under the God except snake lizard, tiger and leopard.


    That''s why Jane Ning dared to summon such people and planned to deal with Yunjian together.


    After all, if Yunjian doesn''t have many contacts, the more than 50 people still have a good chance of winning against Yunjian!


    But what does Yunjian mean?


    Jenning had a bad hunch.


    However, just at this moment, Jane Ning''s bad hunch had just fallen, but the cloud paper standing in front of Jane Ning smoothed the red arc in front of everyone at the party.


    Then she stood in front of Mo Bufan, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, as well as the martial arts community, Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang. Immediately after the people held their breath and were stunned, she looked at Jane Ning and spread her words as cold as the bone chilling wind in winter:


    "Tiger and leopard, snake lizard, wild dragon, witch, green glaze, Diane, civet cat, fox, ghost flame, ghost Lian, doya, Charlotte


    "Follow my orders, everyone


    "No one left, kill all!"

 Chapter 2242

    Jane Ning, who was full of confidence, became stiff after hearing what Yunjian said.


    Jane Ning United more than 50 big men in the name of the anti emperor organization, and their strength is naturally strong and first-class, and they all occupy a first-class position in the world, but there are few people who can be counted as the top in the world.


    Besides the last doya and Charlotte, these people called by Yunjian are all the top figures with the strongest international strength!


    Especially the tiger and leopard, the snake lizard, the wild dragon, the green glaze, Diane, the ghost flame and the ghost refining. Almost every existence is enough to monopolize the whole world. It''s nothing to say that one is against five with the 50 international figures shouted by Jane Ning!


    These people are not inferior to the top 20 international agent killers who dealt with chashen in the blood night incident!


    Even, the snake lizard and others are several times stronger than the top 20 international agent killers who dealt with chashen in the blood night incident!


    In this way, the 50 or so international leaders combined by Jane Ning and Yunjian''s men can easily solve them.


    At that time, plus a temple God who became famous in World War I in the blood night event


    Jane Ning''s face changed rapidly. Her face became instantly stiff. At the same time, all the people present, including Mo Bufan, Kaige, the martial arts community, as well as Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang hiding under the table, were suddenly stunned.


    What Jane Ning just said has stunned all the people present, such as Mo Bufan.


    Jenning has so many men!


    But what scares everyone present is


    Yunjian has so many men!


    And judging from the reactions of the people around, Yunjian''s men are by no means idle people!


    Not to mention anything else, the witch


    Isn''t he the president of Rongyao company!


    The witch, President of Rongyao company, doesn''t just listen to the words of the chairman of Rongyao company


    If the witch is also Yunjian''s subordinate, Yunjian''s identity should be


    When people around thought of this, they were scared and trembled slightly.


    Mo Bufan, Kaige and the people of the martial arts community, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, all changed their faces.


    At that time, at the order of Yunjian, the tigers and leopards, snake lizards and wild dragons who had been hiding around the party walked out of the corner.


    They all have their own weapons in their hands.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Hu Bao and others walked in the direction of the more than 50 people gathered by Jane Ning. It seemed that they were going to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Jane Ning''s face changed greatly, but the sudden pale face suddenly stopped when the tiger and leopard were about to come to the group of men called by Jane Ning.


    At almost the same moment, Jane Ning''s face changed from just pale and powerless to an arc sneer at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Chashen, do you think I dare to come to the meeting in person today, and there is only such a little card?"


    Jane Ning suddenly laughed twice. Then she looked sideways at Yun Jian, gathered her ferocious smile, and suddenly took out a yellow Taoist symbol from her arms, which looked like a Taoist.


    Looking at Yunjian, Jane Ning suddenly stopped smiling. She tutted twice, then looked at Yunjian with a regretful look and said:


    "Well, Shushen, I won''t continue to play with you now.


    "Do you know what this spell is? There is another spiritual power hidden in this spell!


    "Have you heard of Yulong mainland? Oh, I don''t think you''ve heard of it either!


    "How can people on earth like you know the existence of Yulong continent!


    "Even if you stop God, how powerful you are on the earth, you are just an ordinary human!


    "So now let me send you to the West with the spiritual power of Yulong mainland!"


    Jane Ning said, and suddenly smiled grimly again. She suddenly said a spell to the Yellow talisman.


    At the moment when the people around were stunned, suspicious and confused, the people looked at the Yellow talisman in Jane Ning''s hand and rolled into a big fireball under their eyes.


    And the bigger the roll, the bigger the roll!


    Everyone present could feel the heat of the fireball.


    Seeing this incredible scene, everyone present was frightened and took a breath, and his face turned pale.


    "This? Is this a sci-fi blockbuster?" someone suddenly exclaimed!


    Jenning''s smile became more obvious when she saw this scene.


    She was adopted by her adoptive father from a place called Yulong mainland!


    There is Xiuxian land!


    And this yellow talisman was given to her by her adoptive father.


    As long as you have it, it''s nothing!


    That''s her real killer for Jenning.


    At the moment when the fireball rolled bigger and bigger, Yunjian standing in front of Jane Ning saw this, and suddenly made a disdainful voice: "Yulong continent?"


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Jane Ning thought Yunjian was flustered. She smiled grimly and continued:


    "That''s right! Hahaha! Chashen, are you afraid! But even if you are afraid, it won''t help. The spirit power of Yulong continent is enough to destroy you, the strongest on earth!"


    Said, when Jenning just wanted to force.


    But I saw Yunjian''s eyes standing opposite him suddenly sink.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed a light. The light flashed. The next second, Jianning suddenly saw the Taoist symbol rolling up the fireball in front of him, as if it had been dumped by a basin of water, and went out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Jenning was stunned, and the ferocious smile had not been closed.


    But just when Jenning was stunned and didn''t even react to what was going on, she saw Yunjian standing in front of her walking slowly towards herself.


    The next second, Yunjian''s words, which were so clear that they spread to the whole audience, suddenly sounded. Yunjian said to Jane Ning the crazy words that made everyone present stare and stare:


    "If you don''t know, I am the master of Yulong continent, the daughter of the witch clan, the strongest family in Yulong continent, and the witch God!"

 Chapter 2243

    After Yunjian''s words, taking her place as the center, a strong wind suddenly turned into a sharp blade and swept obliquely towards Jane Ning''s place.


    Yunjian just stood there without reaching out. The sharp blade was like a sharp knife after another, shooting at Jane Ning.


    At that time, standing in place, Jane Ning stared and was still thinking about the meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    The Yellow talisman in her hand left by her adoptive father from Yulong mainland was moved by Yunjian''s eyes in an instant, and her opinions turned into nothingness.


    In combination with what Yunjian said


    "You... You are the master of the Dragon continent? Why haven''t I heard my adoptive father talk about it!!!"


    Jane Ning''s face changed greatly and her pupils tightened. She looked at Yunjian in a daze and shouted this like a roar.


    However, as soon as this word was shouted out, Jane Ning suddenly felt that the sharp blade sweeping in Yunjian''s mind had already poured towards herself.


    The strong wind suddenly turned into a sharp blade and gave Jane a feeling. If this strong wind hit her whole body, it would cut herself like thousands of blades on the spot, and she would be killed on the spot!


    And that''s true.


    Yunjian didn''t even lift her hand. She just lifted her eyes gently, which drove Lingli to turn the surrounding air into a strong wind and into a sharp blade. She wanted to kill Jane Ning on the spot.


    She wants Jenning to die under the power of the spirit!


    After 666 days of immersion in Shenquan, Yunjian''s use of psychic power on earth is no longer limited. This surprised Yunjian, but at the same time, she is also handy.


    However, at the moment, the sharp blade transformed by psychic power almost wanted to wear through Jane Ning''s whole body and internal organs, killing Jane Ning on the spot.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" a protective screen suddenly appeared around Jane Ning. She used a little idea to turn the cloud paper into thousands of sharp blades and resisted them all!


    Jane Ning, who thought she would die, saw this behind the scenes, her eyes changed fiercely, and she exclaimed in her heart: it''s the adoptive father!


    At this time, the people who saw the scenes in front of them were so stunned that they could not be described in words.


    "My God! Didn''t you say that tonight was just an ordinary party? How did it turn out that not only so many international peaks came... The top terrorist, even the God of brake, were present


    "Now what''s going on! How can it become a science fiction movie... A fantasy world? Is this still the earth? My God!"


    Seeing this, the people around had been frightened and screamed. At this time, everyone was scared pale by the scene in front of him.


    This is beyond the range that normal earth people can bear!


    Or it can be said that what happened in front of us is not acceptable to ordinary people at all!


    However, just then, the adoptive father of Jane Ning, who had just resisted Yunjian''s thousands of handles with spiritual power and shot at Jane Ning''s sharp blade, appeared at the scene.


    However, a figure flashed in front of the audience. The next second, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, about 40 years old, appeared in front of the audience.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    But after the middle-aged man appeared, he just wanted to shout at Yunjian.


    Jane Ning first pointed to Yunjian and complained to the middle-aged man, "adoptive father! She broke your talisman and wants to kill me!"


    Jenning didn''t take what Yunjian just said seriously.


    However, just after Jenning said this, she thought her adoptive father would give herself a bad breath.


    But she suddenly saw her adoptive father''s eyes change sharply after seeing Yunjian, then took two steps towards Yunjian, suddenly knelt down directly towards Yunjian, his face suddenly changed, and shouted in a respectful tone in front of everyone:


    "Witch, Lord Wushen! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 2244

    I thought my adoptive father would find a bad breath from Yunjian for himself.


    But after his adoptive father came out, he knelt down in public and made a sound in such a respectful tone!


    Jenning''s eyes widened!


    "Ning, what have you done! Don''t get down on your knees!" Jane''s adoptive father soon realized what Jane had just done to Yunjian. He was so frightened that he left a thin bead of sweat on his forehead and quickly shouted at Jane.


    "Adoptive father, i..." Jenning also thought of a retort.


    "Kneel down!" cried Jane Ning''s adoptive father.


    The sound frightened Jenning to kneel down on the spot.


    Jane Ning was raised by her adoptive father. All her skills were taught by her adoptive father. Even the anti emperor organization grew up in the past two years with the help of her adoptive father.


    It can be said that everything Jane Ning has now is given by her adoptive father.


    So her adoptive father drank, and Jenning knelt down to Yunjian in front of everyone.


    "The leader of the anti emperor organization, you actually......" more than 50 people, such as the crazy snake in the distance, were shocked.


    The leader of the anti emperor organization played the moon, that is, did Jane Ning have to submit to the God of the temple!


    If so, aren''t they those who cooperate with the leader of the anti emperor organization to kill the God to the death


    "It seems that I have only been hiding for a few years, and there are more and more restless people in this road." just as the crazy snake group''s face suddenly changed, Yunjian said before Jane Ning made a sound.


    As soon as Yunjian''s quiet words came out, the crazy snake and others standing in the distance trembled fiercely, and everyone felt a moment of suffocation.


    And the more than 50 people who wanted to join Jane Ning to kill Yunjian just now had a bad hunch.


    You should know what kind of person the first person in the list of international agents is!


    That''s an international top figure who will repay his revenge and repay his kindness!


    Now even Jane Ning, who took the lead at the beginning, has surrendered to the brake God, so they


    "It seems... It''s time to wash some restless people with blood..." at the moment when these people were surprised by Yunjian''s words, Yunjian''s words sounded again.


    In the next breath, Yunjian''s lips, which were still curving and sneering, suddenly closed. At the moment, her people have turned their backs to the 50 people in the crazy snake line. The words that determine the fate of the 50 people, such as the crazy snake, suddenly spread in the next second, making the crazy snake and others feel trapped in despair:


    "Snake lizard, tiger leopard and wild dragon, kill all these restless people and leave none!"


    Hearing this, the crazy snake and others were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed that they no longer dared to question the authenticity of what Yunjian said.


    At that time, the group either turned and rushed to the back door of the party, or were ready to die and fight with the snake lizard and others.


    Mo Bufan, Kai Ge, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and all the martial arts associations, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, who were hiding in the corner at that time, suddenly changed their faces.


    For a moment, the originally bustling party venue turned into a hell on earth.


    The people who had stood on Jane Ning''s side fell down one by one. The fallen bodies were all over the audience. Mo Bufan and Cai Huiling, who were hiding under the table, were frightened and broke into a cold sweat.


    Until the last person fell to the ground, none of the people on Yunjian''s side fell. At that time, Yunjian officially said this sentence in public in the eyes of Jianning and Jianning''s adoptive father:


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    After listening to this, Jianning''s adoptive father turned his eyes. When Yunjian suddenly reached out and took out two butterfly knives and held them in the palm of his hand and came towards them, Jianning''s adoptive father suddenly made a sound and stopped Yunjian:


    "Wait a minute! Lord Wushen! I have a potion that can let the people of Yulong land come to the earth and use their spiritual power without being eaten back! I''ll give you this prescription! I hope you can let us go!"

 Chapter 2245

    No matter people from Yulong continent, thousands of continents or God continent come to the earth, they can''t use spiritual power. Otherwise, the result is that there is no progress in 100 years of cultivation.


    This is an eternal law. So far, according to rumors, no one can find a way to solve it.


    Of course, now Yunjian is looking for a way to crack it.


    After soaking in the divine spring for 666 days, you can use your spiritual power on the earth at will, and there will be no phagocytosis without any progress in 100 years of cultivation.


    But no one could enter the holy spring except Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lan Su and others to use spiritual power at will on the earth.


    This does not work, does not mean that Yunjian will give up.


    She is also looking for ways to enable people on the mainland to use spiritual power at will on the earth. After all, in some aspects, if her people can use spiritual power on the earth, but the mysterious man''s men won''t, it has many advantages for Yunjian.


    But no way has been found before.


    Now, Jane Ning''s adoptive father stood up and said that he had a potion that could enable people from Yulong continent to come to the earth and use their spiritual power without being eaten back. Yunjian was certainly moved.


    When the potion was indeed obtained from Jane Ning''s adoptive father, Yunjian tested it and confirmed that it was undoubtedly effective.


    "So, Lord Wushen, can you let us go? We promise that we will never trouble you again!" after Jane Ning''s adoptive father handed over the bottle of potion and its secret recipe, he said to Yunjian.


    At the end of the speech, Jianning''s adoptive father saw that Yunjian still didn''t let go. He also stretched out his finger and solemnly promised:


    "I''m the only one who knows this secret recipe. Now I''ve told you it! You don''t need to worry. I won''t tell anyone else about it!"


    "You were the only one who knew this secret recipe before?" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes after listening.


    "Yes!" Jianning''s adoptive father nodded heavily for fear that Yunjian would not agree to leave with him.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and paused. She continued, "get out of my sight immediately."


    "Yes!" Jenning''s adoptive father breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled up Jenning and rushed out of the party.


    Then two people came in outside the gate of the party.


    With a fixed eye, isn''t the blood doll leader DILIN walking in front?


    But I saw the blood doll leader DILIN walking in front dressed in black. He wore his black hooded all year round, and now he is no exception.


    That white face all year round appeared in the Black Hoodie. It was handsome.


    Behind emperor Lin is Leng Mei, the first expert of blood doll.


    Leng Mei has been following behind emperor Lin and coming to Yunjian.


    They didn''t speak to Yunjian until they came to Yunjian:


    "Sister Jian, my blood doll has wiped out all the remaining forces of the anti emperor organization. Now the anti emperor organization is just an empty shell."


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded after listening.


    She sent the blood doll organization to destroy the strength left by the anti emperor organization. It was easy.


    At that time, listening to the destruction of the anti emperor organization, all the international leaders around took a breath.


    You know, in the past two years, the anti emperor organization has developed into a killer organization almost side by side with the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization.


    And chashen, unexpectedly, only used one party to develop this into an anti emperor organization no less than the ancient mercenary regiment. In just one night


    It just went out


    When everyone breathed in, they saw Yunjian leaning over in front of them. Now she turned her eyes to all the international leaders and business politicians present. When a group of people were still thinking about her strength, she spoke again:


    "All of you now have two choices.


    "One, die.


    "Two, surrender to me!"

 Chapter 2246

    Die or surrender!


    Surrender means complete obedience to the God!


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone present was stunned for a second.


    A second later, everyone made a decision.


    Unconditional surrender! That is to be Yunjian''s man!


    All the international leaders in the party venue, their actual strength and international power together, will be a powerful force that can not be described in words!


    Yunjian bloody washed so many international top figures on the spot, and put almost all of them at the level of international leaders under his own banner.


    Then in this world, there is really no existence that can compete with her!


    But Rao is so. These people unconditionally choose to submit to Yunjian!


    Because she is no one else, Yunjian is the first brake God in the list of international agents!


    That frightening, omnipotent world''s first strong man, chashen!


    After all chose to surrender, Yunjian hooked the arc and asked snake lizards and tigers and leopards to sign surrender contracts with these international leaders one by one.


    She came prepared!


    After everything was done, Yunjian was supported by qingglaze and walked to the gate of the party.


    She didn''t mean to erase the memory of Mo Bufan and others, let alone Cai Huiling and others.


    Especially Cai Huiling, she is not worth spending a bottle of three hour forgetting liquid to erase her memory.


    Yunjian walked out the door.


    Just as Yunjian was about to walk out of the door, Mo Bufan and others caught up.


    "Yunjian, where are you going..." Mo Bufan chased up with the crowd and asked Yunjian.


    As soon as he asked, Yunjian only left a profile for Mo Bufan and others. He said two words that were too simple to be simple, but enough to make Mo Bufan and others stunned, so he walked outside the door:


    "Kill."


    ......


    On the gentle highway in Jiangcheng city.


    Jane Ning and Jane Ning''s adoptive father finally left the downtown area of Jiangcheng city to the suburbs. Jane Ning''s adoptive father took Jane Ning to the airport.


    He''s taking Jenning back to Yulong land!


    As long as you go back to Yulong mainland and go to the adult, you don''t have to be afraid of witches!


    Otherwise, according to the character of witches and gods, they will never be let go!


    At this time, Jane Ning and her adoptive father have come to the remote and uninhabited suburbs around, and Jane Ning''s adoptive father is crazy turning the steering wheel and racing at top speed.


    "Father, where are we going?" Jenning asked when she saw her adoptive father driving the sports car so anxiously.


    "Run! The farther you run, the better! We must run!" a little sweat came out of Jenning''s adoptive father''s forehead. He drove the car wholeheartedly.


    However, just at the end of their dialogue, the sports car was accelerated by Jane Ning''s adoptive father with spiritual force. The sports car running dozens of times faster than the ordinary sports car suddenly stopped, braked directly in the middle, and was stopped by a powerful spiritual force.


    Their faces changed dramatically with fear.


    This powerful force


    It''s still on the God of witches!


    Who is it? Actually have the spiritual power far above the witch God! And such people have come to the earth!


    At the moment when they were frightened and their faces changed greatly, a long and handsome man suddenly tore open the space in front of their sports car, landed directly in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing the handsome man, Rao is Jane Ning, and she can''t help looking more fascinated.


    Jane Ning''s adoptive father frowned hard and sat in the car to beg for mercy from the handsome man who made people forget to breathe:


    "I don''t know where Jane offended you! I hope you can forgive me! Let Jane and her little girl leave here!"


    Jane Ning''s adoptive father''s words made the man who suddenly fell to the ground from the air like a god frown.


    The next second, the handsome man held out his hand, and the second before he burst the sports car and the two people in the car into meat sauce, he left a cold and mellow word that people can forget to breathe:


    "The woman who annoyed me, go to hell."

 Chapter 2247

    The handsome man''s words fell. Before even getting out of the door, the two people in the sports car and the body were burst into plasma with his mental strength! They couldn''t even find a skeleton, so they were killed directly and died on the spot!


    If ordinary people stand here and see this incredible scene, they will probably scream.


    This is an illogical scene!


    ......


    When Yunjian arrived here, he saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    The sports car that originally sat Jenning and her adoptive father was suddenly killed in the same place, and the whole body was twisted into a twist rope. It should be thrilling to see and imagine that there were people in the car.


    What''s more terrible is that the whole body is twisted into a twist rope like sports car, which still flows out of bright red blood and looks very strange.


    Jane Ning and her adoptive father died before she came?


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    When Yunjian narrowed her eyes and wanted to go to the deformed sports car to check the bodies of Jianning and Jianning''s adoptive father, a familiar mellow male voice sounded behind her: "Xiaojian."


    This mellow and magnetic male voice sounded, and the frown that Yunjian just slightly provoked calmed down instantly.


    She knew who had done Jane Ning and her adoptive father''s death.


    After the magnetic voice sounded behind her, Yunjian was held in her arms by a familiar arm within a second. She felt the warm embrace, relaxed and handed her back to him.


    "Did you kill them?" Yun Jian leaned his back against Si Yi''s chest and asked softly.


    At that time, Si Yi''s hand passed dishonestly through her waist, attached her white and delicate hands, gently raised her handsome lips and responded briefly:


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes darkened and the red arc moved: "well, I wanted to torture whether they were the subordinates of the mysterious man."


    Yunjian didn''t think that Jianning''s adoptive father was just an ordinary immortal in Yulong mainland.


    So Yunjian didn''t kill Jane Ning and her adoptive father at the party.


    She Yunjian has never been a person who cuts grass without removing roots. Whether Jianning and Jianning''s adoptive father sincerely repent or not, the existence of the anti emperor organization is a foregone conclusion.


    As the leader of the anti emperor organization, Jane Ning, and Jane Ning''s adoptive father, who founded the anti emperor organization, must die.


    "That man is indeed the subordinate of the mysterious man." Si Yi answered when Yun Jian was confused.


    At the end of his speech, Stuart paused, and then he spoke again:


    "Before he died, he said that in the death Island, he could find a hiding place for mysterious people leading to thousands of continents."


    Before Jane Ning''s adoptive father died, he didn''t struggle. In the process of struggle, he also revealed a huge secret to Si Yi.


    On an island called death island in the Indian Ocean, there is a place that can directly lead to the hiding place of mysterious people.


    This was revealed by Jane Ning''s adoptive father before he died. Si Yi could see that he didn''t lie.


    Because when a person who is afraid of death is facing the fear of death, in order to survive, even the monstrous secret that can never be said may be revealed.


    What''s more, Jane Ning''s righteous father is not a man who is not afraid of death.


    The death island is located on an island in the Indian Ocean.


    The reason why this island is called death island is that this death island is a legendary island.


    It is said that the death island will only appear on the sea level of the Indian Ocean at dawn. A thick smoke will be filled around the death Island, which looks very beautiful.


    Seeing this, cruise ships will be attracted to sail to the shore of the death island.


    It is said that after sailing to the island shore of the death Island, the attracted cruise ships will never find the return direction. Until death, they have been trapped on the death island.


    This is the origin of the name of death island.


    Of course, this is just a beautiful legend.


    But then someone came forward to prove that the death Island really existed.


    And as early as twenty years ago, an old pirate and his pirate brothers were wandering in the Indian Ocean. According to his memory, he and his pirate brothers inadvertently entered the death island.


    The old pirate didn''t say what happened on the death island. The world only knew that he had been to the death Island, but somehow he became the first person to leave the death Island alive.


    And when it was discovered, the old pirate kept shaking his head and repeating, "dead... Dead... All dead... Dead island... All dead..."


    Yes, the old pirate is crazy.


    Twenty years ago, this incident caused a sensation in the whole world. Since then, people have deepened their views on the death island in the Indian Ocean.


    Hearing that he could find the hiding place of the mysterious man, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    If Jane Ning and Jane Ning''s adoptive father are under the mysterious man, it is not difficult to explain that the anti emperor organization can deal with the ancient mercenary regiment in every way.


    Bit by bit in previous lives, including making difficulties everywhere when I was a witch God, and targeting everywhere after rebirth.


    She was never willing to defend.


    Mysterious man, she has been arrogant for so long, and it''s time for her to fight back!


    "Are you going to death island?" Yun Jian looked up and asked Si Yi.


    "Well," he said in a muffled voice.


    "I''ll go with you!" Yun Jian said firmly.


    After the words, she took the initiative to hold Si Yi''s slender handsome hand with her backhand and said in a very solemn voice:


    "If you also die, life and death follow you to the yellow spring.


    "In this life, if you live, I will live with you. If you die, I will die with you and never give up!"

 Chapter 2248

    Between them, there are no solemn and vigorous vows, no sweet words, and no oath of death to make you Chang''an for the rest of your life, let alone the oath of life between ordinary little lovers.


    There is only one sentence, if you live, I will live with you, if you die, I will die with you.


    Life and death go hand in hand.


    Any vigorous declaration of love can''t be worth a sentence. If you die, I''ll die with you. It''s even more valuable.


    But in this world, if someone can live and die with you, please cherish it, because there is no one in the world who loves you more than him.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to say love, let alone "I love you", which can be said in three simple words.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Yunjian doesn''t love you.


    Her love for Si Yi is in her heart.


    That is not an emotion that can be described by "I love you". It is a love that can leave everything and be ready to go to the yellow spring with him at any time.


    After hearing Yun Jian''s words, Si Yi was stunned. After being stunned, he didn''t say anything more, but hugged her more tightly from behind with his backhand, and he didn''t say anything else.


    ......


    Finally, Si Yi decides to go to the death island in seven days, and Yunjian is ready to go with him in seven days.


    Of course, it''s one thing to find the death island in the fog all year round, but this time Yunjian went with Si Yi with the determination of death.


    To this end, Yunjian also took a year off from university.


    Because of the background of Xinqi company, Yunjian suspended for a year, and the school directly agreed.


    On this day, Yunjian came out of the headmaster''s office. When people came to the school gate, Mo Bufan and other people in the martial arts community heard the news and all ran to the school gate to send Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian, although I don''t know why you suddenly want to suspend school, I will always keep the position of the president of the Martial Arts Association for you! Because the position of the president of the martial arts association is only for you!"


    Mo Bufan and others send Yun Jian to the school gate, and then Mo Bufan makes a sound and speaks solemnly to Yun Jian.


    You can only be the president of the martial arts association!


    This is the recognition of Yunjian by the martial arts community!


    "If I can come back alive, I must personally hear the news of your victory in the martial arts competition. Don''t let me down." Yunjian didn''t say anything, leaving only this sentence.


    This sentence made everyone in the martial arts community who didn''t know what Yunjian was going to do more worried, but no one asked at the moment.


    Yunjian is not simple. At the same time, Yunjian also has her own world.


    At that time, the members of the martial arts association only unanimously assured Yunjian that they would win the first place in the martial arts competition.


    In the welcome of the martial arts community, Yunjian left Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    ......


    At the moment, there are seven days before the date of making an appointment with Si Yi to go to the death island.


    In these seven days, Yunjian explained all the matters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and then returned to Longmen city.


    After returning to the Longmen market, Yunjian took the lead in going to the prison.


    Now two years later, Duan Li and Duan Ya''s father Duan Shi, who was arrested for domestic violence, is about to get out of prison.


    Yunjian came to the prison and applied for the right to visit Duan Shi.


    At that time, Yunjian was just going to visit Duan Shi in prison. By the way, he mentioned some necessary things to Duan Shi.


    For example, make sure Duan Shi doesn''t bother Duanli and duanya after he gets out of prison.


    Yunjian just got permission to enter the prison when he saw a figure outside the police station.


    She wanted to bypass the figure and pass by, but she was stopped:


    "Yunjian! It''s you!"


    The person who shouted to Yunjian was no one else. It was a classmate of Yunjian in Xinjiang town. His name was Yi Qingqing.

 Chapter 2249

    Yunjian didn''t stay in Xinjiang town for long. She went to Longmen city not long after she was reborn in Xinjiang town.


    She was not the one who had studied in Xinjiang town for nearly three years, but the original owner.


    However, for Yi Qingqing, Yunjian can still find the memory of this person in the memory of the original owner.


    In my memory, the girl named Yi Qingqing is a very ordinary student in Xinjiang town and a good student in the teacher''s impression. She usually listens to the teacher and wears very elegant clothes. She is a typical model student with good academic performance and in the eyes of teachers and parents.


    However, Yi Qingqing at the moment is a little different from the model student who is obedient and has good academic performance in the memory of the original owner.


    At that time, Yi Qingqing was dressed in foreign clothes. His upper body was a striped dress with buttons. He was tight, and his lower body was a black skirt. It looked like a social woman.


    This is in sharp contrast to Yi Qingqing, a good girl who was in school, dared not even speak loudly, was called by the teacher''s name and ink for a long time, and dared not stand up.


    People change.


    No matter how obedient and obedient a child is, if he meets some situations when he grows up, he will become different.


    At that time, Yi Qingqing seemed more charming and mature than she was in junior high school.


    There is also a touch of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    "HMM." when she saw Yi Qingqing, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She responded to Yi Qingqing calmly.


    Seeing this, Yi Qingqing grinned at Yunjian and said, "it''s fate that we should meet here." in this smile, there was a trace of vicissitudes and desolation when old friends met again after many years of changes.


    "By the way, Yunjian, why are you here? Don''t you have to go to school?" Yi Qingqing asked after saying that.


    Yunjian should have been a senior three, but he just jumped a level, so he is now a freshman.


    After Yi Qingqing''s words were asked, Yunjian also replied, "there''s something wrong with coming back."


    She didn''t say anything.


    Yi Qingqing didn''t feel wrong after hearing Yunjian''s words. She smiled at Yunjian, and then spoke in detail:


    "I dropped out of high school and didn''t study. I came to Longmen to work alone. Later, I met my boyfriend at the place where I worked..."


    Yi Qingqing''s boyfriend is very kind to her. During her work, her boyfriend took care of her for two years, taking care of everything.


    Later, Yi Qingqing was moved, so he agreed to have a real relationship with him.


    It''s just a short time. Two days ago, Yi Qingqing and her boyfriend got off work and met several gangsters. Seeing that Yi Qingqing looked good, those gangsters wanted to rape Yi Qingqing in front of Yi Qingqing''s boyfriend.


    Finally, Yi Qingqing''s boyfriend accidentally stabbed one of the gangsters to death, which saved Yi Qingqing''s innocence.


    Referring to this matter, Yi Qingqing brought a tear in her eyes: "he went to prison for me. The court thought he didn''t kill deliberately, but it was self-defense, so he had to go to prison for ten years.


    "He went to prison for me. I will always guard him. Even if it is 20 years, I will wait for him to get out of prison."


    When Yi Qingqing said this, Yunjian noticed that Yi Qingqing was carrying a lunch box. You don''t have to ask. Yi Qingqing must have come to deliver dinner to her boyfriend.


    After chatting with Yi Qingqing here, Yunjian and Yi Qingqing went to prison to visit.


    And Yi Qingqing also invited Yunjian. After they visited, they went to a nearby milk tea shop for a small gathering.


    Yunjian agreed.


    After Duan Shi''s prison door was closed, Yunjian came in from the outside.


    Duan Shi at that time looked much more refreshed than before. He hadn''t seen him for two years. Duan Shi, who didn''t drink anymore, looked a little human after two years of transformation in prison.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly started, but Duan Shi was shocked. He directly stared at Yunjian and shouted:


    "You, why are you here!"

 Chapter 2250

    "Have you forgotten that you will be out of prison in a few days, and I will visit you instead of your daughter." Yun Jian made a cold arc. She walked not far away, across a glass from Duanshi and made a sound.


    Hearing that he was about to get out of prison, Duan Shi was stunned, and then he suddenly lost his voice and smiled.


    Without the violent spirit when he was just in prison, Duan Shi is actually quite serious.


    Maybe because he didn''t drink too much these years, the decadent, domestic violence Duan Li and Duan Ya men in the past have disappeared.


    After losing his voice and laughing, Duan Shi sighed and shook his head. He also knew the purpose of Yunjian''s trip.


    "Well, if you''re here for Duan Li and Duan ya, you can go back. I''ve reformed. I won''t interfere with their happy life after I get out of prison.


    "I... am not a competent father. I have been in prison for two years. I have figured out these things. It was my fault to do such things as domestic violence


    "In fact, when the mothers of the two children were still alive, they were also my heart meat and sweetheart!"


    Duan Shi is handsome and is a natural couple with Duan Li and duanya''s mother.


    Later, Duan Li and Duan Ya''s mother went early. Duan Shi fell and became a little white face kept by a rich woman. Not only that, he also drank alcohol and beat Duan Li and Duan ya.


    But after two years in prison, Duan Shi really realized his mistake. He regretted it


    Speaking of this, Duan Shi wiped a handful of tears that wanted to drop from the bottom of his eyes. The face was no longer handsome and had an old outline, and the wrinkles deepened again.


    "These two years have taught me a lot of truth. After I get out of prison, I won''t interfere with their lives."


    With that, Duan Shi suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Yunjian.


    This is from an incompetent father. After repenting, he expressed his most sincere thanks to Yunjian.


    Without Yunjian and the most appropriate education of the police station, he still doesn''t know what his fault is.


    "Thank you! If I can repay your kindness in my life, I will repay it even at the cost of my life! My two children


    "I hope you can treat them well, let them forget my incompetent father and live again!"


    This is Duan Shi''s last sentence to Yunjian.


    With this, Yunjian ended his conversation with Duanshi.


    Yunjian came here to confirm whether Duan Li and duanya would be in trouble after Duanshi got out of prison.


    However, according to Duan Shi''s words, he won''t bother Duanli and duanya again.


    Just out of here, Yunjian saw Yi Qingqing who had just visited her boyfriend.


    "Yunjian, here, here!" Yi Qingqing waved to Yunjian and walked over. She smiled slightly bitterly at Yunjian and continued:


    "We don''t know if we will meet again in the future. Let''s go to the nearby milk tea shop to get together.


    "I''m actually very happy! At least I can come to see him when I miss him!"


    With that, Yi Qingqing left here with Yunjian and walked to a milk tea shop not far away.


    It was not long before he came out of the police station. When he met a place where there was no one around, he suddenly surrounded a large group of people from the rear.


    This large group of people looked like little gangsters, and they still held iron bars, wooden sticks and other things in their hands.


    The leader led people around Yi Qingqing and Yunjian, shook his body and walked to Yunjian and Yi Qingqing. He stopped Yi Qingqing with a hanging face, waved an iron stick and said loudly:


    "OK, little watch, I finally got a chance to catch you! Hum! Your boyfriend dares to kill our brother! Without your boyfriend''s protection, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 2251

    Yi Qingqing was startled when she suddenly saw the small gangsters who stopped them.


    She never thought that she had just walked out of the police station with Yunjian. A few days ago, she stopped her to commit misconduct against her. As a result, one of them was accidentally killed by her boyfriend. The group of gangsters made a comeback again!


    In fact, the police also gave the most severe warning to these gangsters, and even detained them for several days as a warning.


    But these gangsters didn''t hurt anyone after all. After they got out of prison, they felt more and more angry.


    Today, these gangsters with iron bars and sticks found a chance to catch Yi Qingqing again. They rushed to the corner where no one passed by.


    "What do you want? This is the police station nearby. If you dare to fool around again, I will..."


    Yi Qingqing holds his backpack and tries to frighten these gangsters away with this.


    But she just said this. The little gangster who took the lead in encircling her just now walked to Yi Qingqing with an iron bar. The little gangster weighed his iron bar, then tilted his head and looked at Yi Qingqing with a look of foolishness.


    Not to mention that, he even held his iron bar and patted Yi Qingqing on the cheek with the iron bar. He smiled obscene:


    "Oh, that''s awesome! Hey! What if I''m afraid!"


    As he spoke, the leading gangster carried the iron bar back to his shoulder. He pulled the corners of his mouth and grinned:


    "I''m going to get you! I''ll get you first! It''s a big deal to spend a few days in prison. It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower! Brothers, cover her mouth and drag her to the corner. I want to come first!


    "I must fuck this bitch! How dare you let me stay in prison for so long! Ya! Brothers, drag this bitch to the corner and directly pick her pants!


    "By the way, didn''t you bring a camera today! Shoot! Shoot hard for me! Make her angry! Ya!"


    The man uttered dirty words word by word, threw the iron bar in his hand on the ground, pulled his belt left and right, and had the appearance of being the first to come forward and humiliate Yi Qingqing.


    Yi Qingqing was frightened when she saw this scene. She tried her best to wink at Yunjian, which meant to ask Yunjian to escape while these little gangsters didn''t notice her, and then shouted for help.


    However, contrary to what Yi Qingqing thought, Yunjian not only didn''t escape, but also lazily walked to the leading little gangster and picked up the iron bar that the little gangster had left on the ground.


    The leading little gangster is busy lowering his head to untie his belt at the moment, with an obscene look on his face.


    Yunjian went over and picked up the iron bar thrown on the ground, hit his head and smashed it on the little gangster''s head, which directly made the little gangster look like Venus.


    "Shit, who, it''s not..."


    Just as the leading gangster said this, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck.


    It turned out that Yunjian put an iron bar against his throat and looked at him with a sneer.


    The cold smile made the little gangster tremble all over, but he trembled in his heart for no reason.


    Just when the little gangster''s heart trembled and his face suddenly changed, Yunjian''s clear words suddenly sounded with a trace of cruel killing intention. The calm and clear words frightened the little gangster and the people standing beside the little gangster:


    "Looking for death? Do you know the international event that happened in Jiangcheng recently?


    "I didn''t pay attention to those international leaders at the party held in the name of Rongyao company. How dare you stand in my way to go to hell with them?"

 Chapter 2252

    The party held in the name of Rongyao company caused a sensation all over the world.


    It is said that at the party venue, a young girl attacked a full 50 international top leaders convened by the last major international killer organization, the anti emperor organization and the boss of the anti emperor organization, and she did not fear to kill the 50 international top leaders, but also directly destroyed the anti emperor organization.


    Who is this girl? There was no news on the road. After the reversible emperor organization and more than 50 internationally famous leaders were killed on the spot, this mysterious girl was completely known by everyone.


    Of course, the young gangster in front of him had heard of the girl''s deeds. At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, the young gangster who took the lead was stunned.


    "Who are you?" the little gangster who just pulled his belt to be obscene Yi Qingqing glared at Yun Jian and asked loudly.


    Yunjian ignored the little gangster''s words. At that time, she had put green glaze R & D bulletproof leather gloves on her hands, and her eyes were slightly selected.


    Seeing Yunjian suddenly put a leather glove on his hand that he didn''t know where to take out, the little gangster was stunned. Then he swallowed his saliva and asked:


    "What do you... Want to do!"


    The little gangster who had just taken the lead had just finished saying this. Yunjian had put leather gloves in her hands, and her eyes reflected the sharp luster.


    The next second, the group of little gangsters opened their mouths and formed an exaggerated appearance of "O". Immediately, Yunjian''s hands shook and her figure flashed. The speed of her hand was fast enough that the group of little gangsters could only feel Yunjian holding an object that had refracted a sharp light.


    After a group of gangsters reacted, the cloud paper holding the object that refracted the sharp light flashed past them. The speed was so fast that it was not as fast as the wind.


    When this group of gangsters reacted, Yunjian had flashed in front of them. She turned her back to a group of gangsters who wanted to do something wrong with Yi Qingqing. Her ponytail tied up high was full of energy, and her perfect figure was vividly outlined in tight leather clothes and trousers.


    However, the small gangsters are not here at the moment.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Yun Jian hung on his hands at the slit of his pants, holding two bright butterfly knives!


    "Where''s your hair? Where''s your hair?"


    Just then, a little gangster standing on the edge suddenly saw his brothers, who had dyed all kinds of colors and shaved different shapes of hair, all shaved their heads!


    So the little gangster shouted in surprise.


    "Er shunzi, you and your hair are gone!" at this time, a little gangster nearby pointed to the little gangster he first found and exclaimed.


    This exclamation made people panic.


    The gangsters soon found that their hair was flashed behind them by Yunjian and shaved their heads with those two butterfly knives that were so fast that people could not even see their appearance!


    Yunjian''s Sabre technique just now is approaching


    A group of gangsters who realized this were half scared to death.


    Imagine if Yunjian just cut their heads a little lower than their hair!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" the little gangster who had just taken the lead was so frightened that his face was green. He covered his head and couldn''t even take care of his untied belt. He kept going away and rushed first.


    As a result, just two steps after running, his pants loosened and fell directly below his knees.


    After the pants slipped below the knee, the little gangster only wore a pair of men''s underwear this winter.


    When he tripped over his pants, the little gangster who took the lead in saying to deal with Yi Qingqing directly fell to the ground.


    But he was so frightened that he didn''t care about the pain. When he got up, he ran on with his head. It was like eating dog shit.


    At that time, other gangsters ran along with the gangsters who took the lead at the beginning. One second before these gangsters slipped away from the scene, they could even hear Yunjian''s cold voice from behind:


    "Don''t let me see you again. Next time, it''s not your hair, but your head."

 Chapter 2253

    After Yunjian said these words, the little gangsters were scared out of sight just now. Yunjian took the butterfly knife and didn''t say any more.


    Seeing this, Yi Qingqing could not help but sigh a few words.


    However, because Yunjian had dealt with Lin Mengyu in Xinjiang town, Yi Qingqing didn''t marvel at Yunjian''s skill.


    But Yi Qingqing is very grateful to Yunjian.


    After the two went to the nearby milk tea shop for a little gathering, Yunjian went home and simply packed his luggage.


    Make an appointment with Si Yi to see you in seven days, but before that, Yun Jian must go to a place.


    "Xiaojian, going away again?" seeing Yunjian walking out of the house with her backpack on her back, Qin Yirou asked.


    "Well, mom." Yunjian nodded.


    She didn''t say anything.


    If Qin Yirou knew that her trip was extremely dangerous, Qin Yirou would be worried.


    She might as well not say anything.


    "Then pay attention to safety!" Qin Yirou didn''t restrain Yunjian''s action after she knew the identity of Yunjian''s God. At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, she said a word and didn''t say more.


    "Hmm!" Yun Jian nodded and left home.


    After leaving home, Yunjian went directly to the airport and went to s country.


    She has one very important thing to do before going out to sea and aimlessly looking for the death island.


    That is to confront the only old pirate who had been to the death island.


    ......


    At this moment, the divine land.


    It has been several days since Gu Nian followed Li Nong to the divine land. The divine land is very big. After walking around the divine land for three days, Gu Nian still can''t meet half a figure of the divine land.


    At this time, Gu Nian reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, frowned and asked Li Nong:


    "Why have you been walking for so long that you can''t even see half a person in your God mainland? Are you taking me on a detour?"


    "The gods of the mainland seldom walk outside." Li Nong said nonsense solemnly.


    If Huang Yan were here, he would have to turn his eyes on Li Nong for a few days.


    What the gods of the mainland like to do most is that a large group of people gather together to compare their strength, so they often walk outside.


    Li Nong did deliberately take care to go where there were few people.


    "Really? Where''s your house? Take me to your house to have a rest!" Gu thought and threw up.


    At first, she let Li Nong touch her ass and eat a lot of tofu in order to come to the divine mainland.


    Now just think of it and regret it.


    I thought there was something interesting and delicious in the divine mainland. The result was


    "Hey, do you want to take me back? I don''t want to stay in the divine mainland. It''s not fun here. It''s better to stay with qingglaze!"


    Miss Gu took a weed in her hand that she didn''t know where it came from. She tooted her mouth and shook the weed in her hand. She walked as if she would be tired and lie on the ground at any time.


    Li Nong said that he could not fly in the divine mainland, otherwise there would be serious consequences. Gu Nian really walked behind Li Nong for three days and three nights, and didn''t go around this ghost place.


    At the moment, they were walking in a boundless forest, thinking about walking forward, sighing.


    However, when she walked forward lazily with her head down aimlessly, her hand waving the weed and her mouth tooting, she bumped into Li Nong who suddenly stopped in front of her.


    The whole man rushed at the thought. Look, Li Nong was completely unprepared to defend.


    Therefore, considering this attack, he directly threw Li Nong to the ground.


    At that time, Li Nong turned and fell on his back.


    The moment when Li Nong fell down, there was an arc.


    "Ouch!" she cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    When Gu thought about it, she was suddenly frightened and found that his hand was on her


    That looks like a deliberate act

 Chapter 2254

    "Ah!" when Gu Nian reacted, she suddenly screamed and stood up. She protected her chest, raised her eyes, stared at Li Nong, and bared her teeth and shouted at Li Nong:


    "... you did it on purpose! There is no one at all, you did it on purpose! I want to go back to earth!"


    I should have thought of how normal people ask to touch their ass before they bring themselves to the divine mainland!


    The thought suddenly woke up. Li Nong... 80% wants to eat his own tofu!


    The kind of recidivist who eats girl tofu! Obscene man!


    However, after Li Nong stood up calmly with a calm face, there was no change in his serious face. He inserted his hand into his trouser pocket at will, and did not show any panic and fear after being concerned about his purpose.


    He just looked at his handsome face and suddenly said:


    "I took a girl back to the divine mainland for the first time, so you can''t go away."


    I have a crush on you, so you can''t go away.


    ......


    At the other end, Yunjian has come to s country.


    Country s is a developing country with poor urban infrastructure, and the facilities of three-star hotels are relatively old.


    The economy of country s is dominated by agriculture, and its most important export product is Ceylon black tea.


    The country is also one of the three largest tea producing countries in the world, so the domestic economy is deeply affected by the tea production situation.


    Of course, some people in s also live by fishing at sea.


    And country s is a country in the Indian Ocean plate, and the only old pirate who has been to the death island in the legend is the people of country s.


    The old pirate now lives in a neurological hospital. He became crazy because he was greatly stimulated.


    There will be many adventurous people in the world who go to sea from s country to the legendary death Island, but most of them return in vain.


    Generally, adventurous people who want to explore the death island will go to this neurological hospital to ask the old pirate about the death island.


    Even if no one gets information about other death islands from the old pirates, there are also adventurous people coming to this neurological hospital to visit the old pirates, communicate with the old pirates, and try to get more information about death islands from the old pirates.


    After Yunjian got off the taxi, he simply carried a decent backpack to the neuropathy hospital.


    She lifted her eyes slightly, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The next second, she raised her feet and walked into the neuropathy hospital.


    Although the neuropathy hospital was large, many people came to visit the old pirate every day, so Yunjian soon found the direction of many people and came to the neuropathy hospital, the ward of the old pirate.


    Sure enough, the old pirate''s ward was full of people.


    Even after 20 years, the old pirate is a little old man with white hair and beard. Many adventurous and exciting people stick to here every day to try to inquire about the mysterious death island from the old pirate.


    As soon as Yunjian started, he saw a little old man with gray hair and long beard and dull eyes sitting on the bed. The whole person seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, like a chicken pecking rice.


    It looks like a state of madness.


    The old pirate''s full name is Horace? Landau, Horace is short for the old pirate.


    At the moment, Horace was surrounded by people. At that time, half kneeling in front of Horace, he was asking Horace about Shh and warmth. It was a blonde woman in her twenties.


    The blonde woman is using a fluent s language to ask Horace about Shh and warmth. She plans to get closer to Horace and then talk from Horace.

 Chapter 2255

    "Water... I want water, water like milk..." Horace was trembling and said these words in words with non-standard pronunciation.


    The blonde, who was half kneeling in front of Horace, looked at her little partner.


    Seeing this, the blonde''s friends hurriedly handed the water to the blonde and the blonde handed it to Horace.


    "Come on! This is water. Be careful! Drink slowly, old man!" the blonde handed the water to Horace and patted Horace on the back.


    There were not only blonde women at the scene, but also many people standing next to them. Some took fruits, some took all kinds of delicious gifts to old pirate Horace, and said all kinds of flattering words.


    Everyone''s consistent purpose is very simple and clear, that is to win the trust of the crazy old pirate Horace and get all the news about the dead island from Horace!


    Horace, who got the water, stared at a place on the floor with dull eyes. After receiving the water handed over by the blonde woman, he didn''t even look, so he trembled and sent his skull to his mouth.


    The look of drinking water is no different from that of a baby who eats for the first time.


    "Old man, drink slowly! Worry about choking!" the blonde patted Horace on the back, as if she were Horace''s own granddaughter, and shouted at Horace with caring words.


    "EVA, are you all right? Get up quickly! It''s our turn!" another group of people standing nearby urged Horace when they saw that the blonde woman occupied a position for so long.


    EVA, it must be the name of the blonde in her twenties.


    EVA''s name matches the blonde''s appearance. Yunjian can see from the blonde''s side face that the blonde''s appearance is quite like a Barbie doll in a toy.


    There are many people here who want to have a good relationship with Horace and force Horace to tell the news of death island.


    There are also many people who come here every day to eat and drink for Horace and try to get the trust of the crazy Horace and let Horace tell himself the secrets of the dead island.


    The blonde woman named EVA and the team next to EVA all came for this purpose.


    "Hurry, now!" EVA turned to the urging man and immediately roared in a low voice with the words of the opposite face of Horace.


    When she had finished, she turned and said to Horace with her lovely face, "old man, do you need anything else?"


    EVA wants to establish a good relationship with Horace and let Horace disclose the secrets of the dead island.


    But when EVA finished saying this to Horace with a smile, she suddenly saw a beautiful and dazzling girl from country Z stepping in at the gate, went straight to Horace, looked at Horace coldly and said to him:


    "You''ve been acting crazy for 20 years. Even the neuropathy hospital acquiesces that you''re really crazy, Mr. Horace. Good skill!"


    Come here, it''s no one else, it''s Yunjian!


    As soon as Yunjian''s words sounded, everyone around was stunned.


    Especially EVA, who has been flattering Horace.


    EVA''s face stagnated and was stunned. After she was stunned, she immediately realized what Yunjian said.


    And Yunjian said this after he flattered Horace. Does he want to make all his previous efforts wasted?


    EVA said angrily to Yun Jian:


    "Who are you? Why do you think old Horace is acting crazy? Don''t you know that world-class medical experts who have won international awards have concluded that old Horace is not acting crazy. The little girl is young. Go away and don''t hinder me!"


    EVA looked at Yunjian with hate eyes, then turned her head and looked at Horace.


    Who is this! It''s said that old Horace''s home decoration is crazy!


    Can a person pretend to be crazy for more than 20 years?


    Silly!


    EVA just turned her head and looked at Horace, but suddenly saw that Horace, who had dull eyes, was stunned after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Then, in front of everyone, Horace, who was originally stupid, suddenly did not tremble or tremble. He squinted at Yunjian in front of everyone and said in a startled tone in public:


    "After I came back from the death Island, I pretended to be crazy for 20 years. No one has seen through me. Even those world-class doctors in the world have determined my madness.


    "Little girl, how did you find it?"

 Chapter 2256

    Horace looked sideways at Yun Jian with shocked eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Horace, who was originally very stupid, now looked, looked and looked like a normal person.


    This change suddenly surprised EVA, a blonde woman who originally thought Yunjian was talking nonsense.


    It also surprised all the people around the ward of this neurological hospital, including the members of the team with the blonde EVA, and the group of people who had just urged EVA!


    Mr. Horace, it''s really as Yunjian said


    He is not really crazy, but pretending to be crazy!?


    You know, countless medical experts in the world, known as world-class doctors, diagnosed Horace and concluded that Horace was really crazy after returning from the death island.


    Those international medical experts and world-class doctors have confirmed that Horace is really crazy. Since then, no one has questioned that Horace is false crazy.


    Everyone thought Horace was crazy to trick him, trying to get the news about the death island from Horace.


    Until today, Yunjian pointed out this in public.


    It was pointed out that even international medical experts and doctors could not see Horace pretending to be crazy and foolish, which was a complete uproar.


    Not only that, but even Horace himself was frightened.


    He pretended to be a fool for 20 years. He thought that no one would see through himself in his life, but he never thought that the girl who had just entered the school and looked like she had just turned 18 could see through herself at a glance!


    Everyone around stared in surprise and didn''t accept the reversal for a moment.


    At that time, Yunjian was cold and slightly hooked. She looked at Horace and replied to Horace with simple but arrogant words under the eyes of Horace and the public:


    "There is an obvious difference between your eyes and those of a really crazy person. You can see at a glance that you are counterfeiting.


    "As for those people in the world who claim to be world-class doctors, they are arrogant and pedantic. Naturally, they can''t recognize that you are pretending to be crazy."


    After saying this, Yunjian had already walked up to Horace, sat down on a bench beside Horace''s hospital bed, narrowed his eyes, looked sideways at Horace with lazy eyes, and made a sound at the same time:


    "So you should say something about the death island."


    After Yunjian''s words, even EVA, who just insulted Yunjian, closed her mouth and calmed down to listen to Horace''s reply.


    There is no doubt that this group of people present, including EVA, are adventurous people.


    And death island is such a terrible place, just listening makes people feel frightened, but it is such a place. These adventurous people here want to explore more.


    Therefore, when Yunjian asked, people around him pricked up their ears and listened.


    "Ah!" but Horace sighed heavily after being asked by Yunjian.


    Then, under the eyes of the crowd, Horace shook his head, and then spoke slowly:


    "The island of death... Is extremely dangerous. I almost died here with my old friends. Later, I tried my best to escape from the island of death and pretended to be crazy in order not to let the adventurous people in the world go to the island of death and lose their lives in vain!


    "So listen to my advice... Death Island, you''d better not go!"


    So Horace old pirate pretended to be crazy for more than 20 years, just didn''t want those adventurous people to go to the death island and lose their lives in vain.


    Everyone in the room was deeply amazed.


    However, when all the people here took a deep breath and were hesitating not to ask the old Pirates of Horace about the dead Island, a clear and beautiful female voice shouted to Horace again in front of Horace and all the people:


    "So are you going to let your old friends die in vain on the island of death, and don''t want to recall the past and look for a chance to avenge them?"

 Chapter 2257

    As soon as Yunjian said this, EVA and everyone in the room were stunned.


    "What revenge? Did Mr. Horace''s friends die on the death island after Mr. Horace and his friends had no intention of entering the death island... Was it man-made?"


    Eva was the first to react. She was stunned and startled.


    Just as she said this, EVA suddenly felt something wrong.


    "No, since Mr. Horace has been acting like a fool for 20 years, he should have never mentioned the matter on death island to anyone. How do you know!


    "Also said that Mr. Horace''s old friends died on the death island. Is it man-made? Do you still know what happened to Mr. Horace and his old friends on the death island?"


    Compared with the tone of distrusting Yunjian at the beginning, EVA''s tone of speaking to Yunjian has changed significantly.


    But when all this didn''t make sense, EVA still spoke to Yunjian with a voice of doubt.


    Does she know what happened to Horace and his old friends on death island?


    If she''s so powerful, she''d better go to the death island by herself. Why should she ask Horace?


    At the moment EVA thought Yunjian''s words were nonsense, she suddenly saw Horace''s look change again.


    Then he saw Horace''s look sink hard. He looked at Yun Jian and said in surprise again:


    "I never mentioned it to anyone. How do you know that my old friends died at the hands of living people!"


    Horace''s astonishment was seen by everyone present.


    In this regard, EVA and the people standing next to EVA were stunned for a moment.


    Is this little girl really right!?


    "You don''t have to know how I know. You just need to tell me whether you want revenge or not."


    Under the frightened and stunned look of the people around her, Yun Jianhong took a sip, and she asked Horace such a sentence very quietly.


    After that, Horace nodded without hesitation: "naturally!"


    As he spoke, Horace seemed to remember something that made people gnash their teeth. He clenched his hands tightly, so that his cells were trembling and boiling.


    Seeing such a scene, the people around questioned more. How did the little girl around the age of 18 know all these things that happened on Horace''s death island!


    But without waiting for everyone to think about it, Yun Jian''s red arc ticked, and she said again:


    "Then tell me how to get to the death island. As a reward, I will avenge you."


    Her Yunjian has never been a good person, and her purpose is very simple. She is no different from a group of people around her, just to get the specific way to the death island.


    But people are mutual. Most of the time, if you ask a person to give a hundred gifts, it''s better to grasp each other''s heart and apply the right medicine to the case, which is simpler and more effective.


    Facts have proved that Yunjian is correct.


    Horace really moved: "can you really avenge me?"


    Twenty years later, he still can''t forget what happened on the death island!


    But I had to force myself to forget the series of things that happened on the death island.


    Not because Horace doesn''t want revenge, but because he doesn''t have the strength!


    As soon as Horace said this, she saw the red arc of cloud writing rising slightly. Suddenly, she solemnly spoke to Horace in front of everyone present and said something that surprised everyone present:


    "I solemnly swear to you in the name of the ''hand of death'' in the medical community that as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the death island and your revenge, I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 2258

    Although she Yunjian is not a good person, she has never made a slip of the tongue in her solemn promise.


    "Are you the ''hand of death''!?" however, just after Yunjian said this, EVA and the group of people standing next to EVA all changed their faces, and then shouted in surprise.


    "The hand of the God of death in the medical world... No wonder! No wonder you can see at a glance that I pretend to be crazy. It turns out that you are the hand of the God of death in the medical world! It is said that even the dead can be saved. The hand of the God of death with flesh and bones of the living dead!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Horace''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes. His pupils were tight and his waist was straight.


    "It turns out that this little sister who looks like a young adult is the internationally famous hand of death! My God, what''s the matter with the world! Is it mysterious!"


    A 20-year-old foreign boy with short natural chestnut hair in EVA''s team reached out to grab his hair and scratched it. He looked at Yunjian with a stunned face and shouted loudly.


    This 20-year-old foreign young man with natural chestnut short hair is in a team with EVA and others. His name is Jervis.


    Jervis is a very handsome guy in the eyes of foreigners.


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Jiewei even changed his face suddenly. There was an illusion that he didn''t believe what Yunjian said at all.


    You know, Yunjian is just 18 years old. She looks very young and beautiful than any girl of young age.


    Such a beautiful girl will only make people feel that she is a college student and an ordinary girl full of youth and vitality.


    But who can tell them that she is the most powerful woman in the medical field who is internationally famous, known as the hand of the God of death and can save human lives from the hand of the God of death!


    Both the medical profession and the people on the road know about her!


    And such an existence is just a young girl?


    But Rao is so. No one here doesn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    After everyone reacted, Horace took the lead in calming Yunjian:


    "I believe you! I''ll tell you how to get to death island!"


    Twenty years ago, Horace was a pirate who sailed on the sea with his old friends.


    Once they accidentally picked up a drifting bottle at sea. The drifting bottle was very strange. There was not only a small note in it, but also a sky blue necklace.


    Blue necklace that day was so beautiful that people could forget to breathe. It was also very strange.


    On the small note, only a simple sentence was written:


    Holding a necklace, take a cruise ship and enter the death island.


    "That necklace is the key to lead us into the death island. Although it is very magical, as long as you can find the necklace and go to sea, you can be led by the necklace and take you into the death island."


    Horace said, frowning slightly, as if remembering something frightening. He grabbed his head.


    "You know where the necklace is." Yun Jian didn''t ask with questions, but with affirmations.


    After listening to Yun Jian''s words, Horace frowned slightly. The next second Horace loosened his frown. He smoothed the wrinkled eyebrows, took a big breath of relief, and then continued to speak:


    "Yes, it''s in Paris Museum of the f country. If you want to go to death Island, you must get it..."


    Having said this, Horace thought for two seconds and suggested to the crowd:


    "With your ability, you should not be able to take out the sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum of country F. the Paris Museum of country f is heavily guarded. It is more difficult for ordinary people to steal the necklace than to go to heaven.


    "Maybe you can use your computer to enter the page of an international agent killer website and offer a reward on the page of that international agent killer website to ask for the help of international agent killers..."

 Chapter 2259

    Horace is an ordinary person who puts himself in the shoes of Yunjian, EVA and Jervis.


    The sky blue necklace is now hidden in the Paris Museum of country f as an antique with great collection value, and has become one of the key antiques under the care of the Paris Museum of country F.


    Many people go to the Paris Museum of country f to see the collections in the museum every day, but there is probably only one way to take out this sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum of country f, that is stealing!


    Stealing is unkind, but sometimes you have to do it, just like this.


    Because the sky blue necklace was the only way that the old pirate Horace knew he could lead people to the death island.


    Of course, Horace knows that Yunjian is the hand of death in the medical field, but he thinks that Yunjian''s strength is not strong.


    After all, as a doctor, saving the lives and healing the wounded is his duty, and Yunjian can''t do tasks like stealing sky blue necklaces.


    As an international figure, if you need to assassinate or get something, you can log in to the international agent killer website on the computer.


    This agent killer website, the employer can promulgate the task on it, and after the employer promulgates the task, the agent killer will see the task and take over the task.


    Generally, as long as the employer pays the price, there will be an agent killer with a high task completion coefficient to take over the task.


    So when you need to get something and have a lot of money at home, but you don''t have strength, you can achieve your goal as long as you log in to the agent killer website.


    "Do you want to ask the help of the international agent killer to steal that sky blue necklace? It''s better to directly hire the international God stealing organization to help steal what we want!"


    Jay Wei, standing next to EVA, raised his short natural chestnut hair and suggested.


    "International thief organization? Is it the internationally famous fox hunting organization? We don''t know the way of fox hunting organization! How to find the thief of fox hunting organization?" someone said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry! I know! Leave this to me!" Jervis waited for the people next to him to ask this sentence. After listening to it, some little dese raised his short hair and raised his head.


    Jay Wei is only in his twenties. It''s not surprising that young men, regardless of countries, are a little publicity.


    Yunjian didn''t stop it.


    Everyone agrees.


    But Jay Wei took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jervis couldn''t help but shout: "it''s me! I''m Jervis! Hey, brother, do you have any magic thieves from the fox hunting organization who can take the task of stealing a sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum of F country?"


    When he finished speaking, Jervis raised his head and raised his head to the crowd. At that time, the person at the other end of the phone seemed to say something to Jervis.


    "Ha? Someone has hired the thief of your fox hunting organization to steal that necklace!?"


    The next second, jervais''s face turned loud.


    ......


    Ten seconds later, Jay Wei hung up the phone and said to the crowd with a depressed face:


    "The sky blue necklace has been stolen by a first-class thief of fox hunting organization. If we want to get the necklace, we have to hire the top ten secret service killers in the international secret service killer list to compete with it!


    "But the top ten secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers... Which can be hired casually? I think this sky blue necklace... Ah, we can''t get it..."


    After listening to Javier''s words, everyone present was depressed.


    The top ten secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers are not so easy to hire!


    They originally wanted to hire a senior agent killer, but now someone hired a first-class God thief to steal the necklace from the fox hunting organization!


    That means they have no chance!


    At the moment when they had to give up the sky blue necklace and planned to find another way to go to the death island.


    An indifferent and calm female voice suddenly sounded, and the words were heard by all the people. They immediately aroused the emotions of all the people present, which made them stare at their pupils and stunned on the spot:


    "The first-class thief of fox hunting organization wants to compete with me for the necklace?


    "He, dare!"

 Chapter 2260

    Fox hunting organization is an international God thief organization. Unlike large-scale killer organizations and mercenaries such as ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization, fox hunting organization only accepts theft tasks.


    And the theft task taken over by fox hunting organization has a success rate of 90%!


    This is a very amazing success rate. Such high success rate data can even compare with the top ten agent killers in the international agent killer list!


    Of course, the fox hunting organization is only good at stealing. As for some tasks such as protection and assassination, the God thieves of the fox hunting organization will not take over.


    The secret thieves in fox hunting organizations are also graded.


    The fox hunting organization divides the level of the divine thief into six levels: Level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5 and level 6.


    The first-class thief is the strongest thief in the fox hunting organization, and there are only ten people who can be listed as the first-class thief in the fox hunting organization.


    Peter was the first-class thief of the fox hunting organization, so talents like Peter signed a ten-year contract with the fox hunting organization before the deadline. If Yunjian didn''t come forward, the fox hunting organization would certainly not agree to release people.


    Now Peter is separated from the fox hunting organization, and the first-class thief of the fox hunting organization has become nine.


    Although there are only nine first-class thieves in the fox hunting organization, each of them is a world-class thief. The level of stealing is too fast to be described in words.


    It is rumored that if the first-class God of the fox hunting organization steals, it may compete with it unless it is the top 10 agent killers who hire international agent killers.


    Note that it is only possible to compete with it!


    After all, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization specializes in this industry!


    Its stealing strength may not even rival the top ten international secret agent killers!


    Unless you are the first person on the list of international agents, stop God!


    But how is that possible?


    So when Yunjian said that just now, it was conceivable that everyone was stunned.


    "The first-class thief of fox hunting organization? The first-class thief of fox hunting organization! It needs the top ten figures in the international secret agent killer list to compete with it!


    "Although you are the hand of death, you are just a doctor. Do you still have the strength to fight against the first-class God thief of fox hunting organization!?"


    It''s Jervis who makes a sound.


    Jay Wei is proud to know the thief of fox hunting organization.


    At this moment, after listening to Yunjian''s words, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even if she is the hand of death, no matter how powerful, isn''t she still just a scalpel holder?


    Can it be so powerful that it can''t compete with the first-class thief of fox hunting organization?


    "Jay Wei is right. Although you are the hand of death, you don''t have the strength to fight against the first-class thief of fox hunting organization!


    "If we don''t invite the top ten secret service killers in the international list of secret service killers, we won''t get this sky blue necklace at all!


    "It''s up to us to rob the fox hunting organization. The first-class fox hunting organization stole the sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum of country F. maybe we can''t get into the Paris Museum of country f!"


    After listening to Jay''s words, EVA also stood up and said.


    With that, EVA also unanimously expressed her disapproval of Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Horace, the old pirate, shook his head.


    The plan must not work.


    The old pirate Horace just wanted to persuade Yunjian to give up going to the death Island, but suddenly saw Yunjian lift up the wide and long corners of his clothes. Without looking at it, he coldly took out an M1911 pistol from his waist, took out a few bullets in his other hand, and skillfully loaded the bullets into the gun box in front of everyone.


    However, in just three seconds, Yunjian skillfully completed this series of actions, and then she pointed the muzzle of this pistol at Jiewei. Under the suddenly startled look of the people, she made a cold arc and made a indifferent sound:


    "The doctor can also kill people. Since I like that necklace, no one in the world can get it before me unless that person


    "It''s a dead man!"

 Chapter 2261

    This gun... It''s definitely a real gun!


    And the speed at which Yunjian loaded the bullet into the pistol magazine just now can only be described by one word.


    Even when Yun Jian loaded the bullet into the Pistol Magazine, she didn''t even look down. Her skillful behavior seemed as if she was used to guns.


    It''s like


    She should have lived in a world where knives and guns see blood! With knives and guns all year round!


    Such a quick way of loading bullets into the magazine has never been seen by Jervis, EVA and others.


    Jervis and EVA are not ordinary people. EVA is the eldest lady of the arms family, and Jervis and the group of people standing around naturally have the same good identity.


    But Rao was so. Everyone present was also frightened by Yunjian''s move just now.


    Jervis trembled suddenly, and his face twitched with fear.


    EVA swallowed a mouthful of water. When she reacted, she swallowed a mouthful of water heavily and waved to Yunjian: "put the gun down... We believe you!"


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed deeply. She didn''t listen to Eva''s words and put down the gun, but turned her head to Horace.


    She doesn''t need the trust of EVA and Jervis. She only does this to get the trust of Horace.


    "I will get that sky blue necklace, so Mr. Horace, you should tell me everything you know! Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Horace didn''t trust Yunjian completely, so he didn''t tell her all the important things before.


    In addition to the sky blue necklace, which is the key to the death Island, there is also a crucial factor!


    Seeing that Yunjian guessed right again, Horace pressed down the shock at the bottom of his heart, took a hard breath of relaxation, and then he no longer concealed it. He told everything.


    ......


    Walking out of the neurology hospital, Yunjian ignored EVA, Jiewei and others. She walked to the gate of the neurology hospital.


    "Hey, little girl, wait!" just as Yunjian was about to walk out of the gate of the neurological hospital, a young man from another group of people came over and stopped in front of Yunjian, except EVA and Jiewei, who had just gathered in the Horace ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian said indifferently, not even looking at the young man.


    "Well, we want to work with you to go to the Paris Museum of F country to steal the necklace, and work together to go to the death island!" the young man immediately said his intention.


    However, after the young man finished saying this, Yun Jian raised his eyebrow and replied impolitely:


    "I can steal that necklace alone. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    The young man who heard Yun Jian''s words soon woke up. He quickly spoke to Yun Jian and expressed his intention:


    "As long as you promise to cooperate with us, I''ll take the yacht when you go to sea! And my yacht has bulletproof function! It''s invincible! Even the attack of tanks and bombs can''t destroy my yacht!"


    The young man''s words soon made Yun Jianshen squint. With a red arc, she directly agreed to the young man''s cooperation request: "deal."


    The conversation between Yunjian and the young man fell to the ears of Jay Wei, EVA and others who walked by.


    Just now, because Yunjian threatened with a gun, Jervis and EVA were forced to say that they believed Yunjian could compete for the sky Blue Necklace in the hands of the first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    But he was not threatened at that time. In addition, Jiewei felt insulted in Yunjian''s hand. After listening to Yunjian and the young man, Jiewei turned a big white eye at Yunjian:


    "Since you firmly believe that you can rob the necklace from the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, go!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m very familiar with a first-class thief of fox hunting organization. He just agreed to help me take back the necklace from the thief they organized.


    "If you have the ability to win the necklace from two first-class thieves of fox hunting organization, go!


    "But this necklace will not be yours!"

 Chapter 2262

    After coming out of Horace''s ward in Yunjian just now, because he was unwilling, coupled with the urging of EVA and a group of people with his team, he had just tried to contact another first-class thief of fox hunting organization he would not contact before the critical moment.


    The first-class thief owed Jervis''s father a favor.


    So Jervis contacted the first-class thief to return the favor.


    It is reasonable to say that another first-class thief of the fox hunting organization took over the task of stealing the sky blue necklace. The other first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization should not rob their business with the organization''s thief.


    But the first-class thief Jie Wei contacted just owed Jie Wei''s father a great favor. This time, Jie Wei begged, and the first-class thief couldn''t refute him.


    Therefore, even if we robbed the business of the same organization, we also answered Jervis''s request.


    But for Yunjian, it is equivalent to competing for the sky blue necklace with two first-class thieves of fox hunting organization, and the difficulty coefficient is even higher.


    The reason why Jervis is so successful is that he hired another international first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    What''s more, the first-class thief owes his father a favor. In this way, he has the greatest chance to get the sky Blue Necklace!


    Therefore, Jie Wei Ran to Yunjian to show off, in order to avenge Yunjian''s shooting at his head just now!


    Jay Wei thought he was targeting Yunjian in Horace''s ward. Yunjian reacted so quickly that he was sure to fight back now.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian just despised him, gestured to the young man and others, and walked to the door of the neurological hospital.


    ......


    Just out of the gate of the neurological hospital, a woman of about twenty-three or four years old with this young man spoke out and evaluated Fang Jiewei''s actions:


    "It''s like a little child."


    As she spoke, the woman of about twenty-three or four years old shook her head.


    "Hello, little girl, it''s time to make a formal introduction. My name is Calvin. I''m from D. there are two in thirty this year. These are all my companions." the young man just held out his hand to Yun Jian and signaled friendly.


    "Yun Jian." she didn''t reach out, but simply said her name in English.


    The young man named Calvin didn''t think it was wrong for Yunjian not to reach out.


    After all, countries are different. It is normal that people in some countries don''t like to reach out and show kindness when they meet.


    "Ella! My name!" the woman who looked at her twenty-three or four years old and said that Jay was like a young child also introduced herself to Yunjian.


    Then the team led by Calvin introduced themselves to Yunjian.


    ......


    The party didn''t talk much and came to the Paris Museum of F country as soon as possible.


    When night fell, the moon and countless stars were clearly visible.


    Three in the morning.


    Yunjian and Calvin came to the Paris Museum of F country.


    As soon as I came to the Paris Museum of country f, I saw a group of people connecting a line with a computer at the door of the Paris Museum of country f, fiddling with something.


    At first glance, isn''t this group of people led by Jervis and EVA?


    In the group headed by Jervis and EVA, there stood a very strong man.


    Needless to say, this very strong man must be the first-class thief of the fox hunting organization.


    This group of people connected the line in the Paris Museum of F country with computers. They are using computers to operate something. Their purpose is obviously to try to cut off all the power gates in the Paris museum with computers.

 Chapter 2263

    The Paris museum in country f, if you know the museum named Paris, it must be a museum under the key protection of country F.


    Many cultural relics are preserved here, so many tourists visit the museum during the day and many staff will guard it.


    At night, the staff fell asleep, and there will be many people patrolling around the museum, but there are not many patrols.


    This is because cameras are installed everywhere in the Paris museum.


    Not to mention the storage sites of those cultural relics, even the dead corners of the gate are equipped with cameras, and even a fly is not allowed to fly outside the monitoring range of the camera.


    In the museum, the storage sites of those cultural relics have invisible infrared radiation.


    Those infrared informants are invisible to the naked eye, and once people are exposed to infrared through there, these infrared rays will make a huge alarm sound.


    Then everyone woke up.


    To know what kind of place the Paris museum is, the most important thing to sneak in here is to cut off the switch of the power gate and cut off the power supply of the Paris museum!


    But now people can''t enter the power operation room in the Paris museum, so they can only take over from this line outside, and use computer hacker technology to directly hack the power gate in the whole Paris museum, so as to completely cut off the power supply of the museum!


    "Mr. Ling Feng, how are you doing here?" jervais was sweating.


    Ling Feng is the first-class thief of the fox hunting organization. At the same time, he owes Jiewei''s father the favor, so he comes to return Jiewei''s favor and help Jiewei steal the necklace.


    At that time, Ling Feng had used a computer to connect this line. The power supply in the museum had been dark for a long time, but it was just out of sight.


    Entrants can use hacker technology to control computers and invade large companies to steal money.


    But people with strong hacking technology can even use it to hack all the power supply in the power monitoring room or place of a large place.


    Even more powerful people can use hacker technology to let artificially arranged large places explode at any time!


    Of course, the latter can hack all the power supply of a large place and use hacker technology to make artificially arranged large places explode, which can be done by those who have reached the peak of hacker technology.


    In the words of this road, these are things that can only be played by the great people at the top of the world!


    "It will take another hour! The system procedures of the power supply room and monitoring room of the Paris Museum of F country are too complex. Don''t worry!"


    After listening to the urging voice of Jervis, Ling Feng calmly swings his computer and continues to attack the defense system of the Paris museum with unskilled hacker technology.


    After hearing this, Jay was afraid to rush.


    At that time, Jay Wei saw Yunjian and his party.


    "Why are you here now? Do you want to take advantage of Mr. Ling Feng''s hard work to turn off all the power supply of the Paris museum and take the opportunity to join us in the Paris museum? It''s shameless!"


    When Jervis saw this, he said it without even thinking about it.


    However, at the moment when Jiewei just said these words, he saw that Yunjian directly bypassed Jiewei and the man had come to Ling Feng.


    "What do you want to do?" Eva saw this and stood up to stop the cloud note.


    However, just as Jervis and EVA looked at Yunjian with a look of destruction.


    But in front of all the people around him, Yunjian spoke calmly and madly to Ling Feng, who was immersed in bitter operation of the computer:


    "Ling Feng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, isn''t it? Your operation is so bad that you can''t break the power monitoring room system of the Paris museum for an hour.


    "So please, useless you, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 2264

    Yunjian''s words are very straightforward, and now Yunjian is standing in front of the thief Ling Feng.


    At that time, after Yunjian''s words rang and fell, everyone present was stunned on the spot, whether EVA, Jiewei, Calvin, Ella, or Ling Feng!


    Yunjian, she said that the operation of Ling Feng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, was so bad that it was suffocating!


    As a useless thief pointed out by Yunjian in public, Ling Feng stopped his action and turned to stare at Yunjian.


    At that time, the thief Ling Feng didn''t stop his actions and didn''t fight back against Yunjian with bad words. He seemed to want to prove himself. He worked harder and faster to operate the computer connected to the Paris museum line.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, come on!"


    Seeing Ling Feng''s hard work in continuing to operate and control the computer, Jie Wei was delighted. He immediately felt that Ling Feng, who had become more hard-working, would soon be able to break through the line of the Paris museum and achieve his goal.


    "Yes! Mr. Lingfeng, come on!" EVA stood behind Lingfeng and made a gesture of refueling for Lingfeng after listening to Jervis''s words.


    At that time, Jay Wei, EVA and others put all their hopes on Ling Feng.


    Yunjian also stood behind Lingfeng with his chest.


    Ling Feng of the fox hunting organization is quiet and seldom speaks. However, if someone stimulates him with words next to Ling Feng, he will not fight back, but he will prove himself with fierce actions.


    This is the character of Ling Feng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    In this way, any person who has a slightest connection with the identity of Yunjian agent can recite each other''s identity.


    Identity, gender, personality, good weapons, etc.


    Yunjian just used words to stimulate Ling Feng.


    Sure enough, Yunjian''s words just now made Ling Feng''s stimulated hands operate the computer faster.


    "No, it will take me at least 45 minutes to cut off all the circuit gates in the museum! When I open all the circuit gates in the museum and cut off the power supply, the guy Guiling must have sneaked into the museum and stole the necklace!"


    Ling Feng kept fiddling with the computer and said aloud.


    If you look closely, you can find that when Ling Feng said this, there was still a thin sweat on his forehead.


    Ghost Ling must be the other first-class thief of fox hunting organization. At the same time, he is the thief who took the task of his employer and plans to sneak into the Paris museum today to steal the blue necklace.


    "All the power supply in the museum has not been cut off, and there are many cameras in the museum. Mr. Ling Feng, how can the other first-class thief of your fox hunting organization enter the museum and steal the necklace earlier?"


    After listening to Lingfeng''s words, Jiewei asked in some panic.


    "Not everyone, like you, needs to cut off all the power in the museum to enter the museum."


    Just as Jay Wei was wondering, Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded.


    Jie Wei and others were stunned when they heard Yunjian''s words.


    At that time, Yunjian was already standing beside Ling Feng. She looked at Ling Feng''s non-stop computer manipulation and didn''t stop it. Instead, she gently pursed her red lips and made a faint sound.


    And the words from her mouth made Ling Feng''s pupils shrink tightly, and made Jervis, EVA, Calvin and Ella''s eyes sink hard. She was amazed that she understood all the characters and strength characteristics of the fox hunting organization''s first-class thief so thoroughly:


    "The first-class thief ghost feather of fox hunting organization is good at hiding and looking like a ghost, but the only defect is that it is not strong enough to fight with the strong.


    "So even if there are more cameras installed inside and outside the museum, he can avoid it freely.


    "Ling Feng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, is good at fighting head-on. He is strong and knows a little about hacker technology. However, the biggest disadvantage is that he can''t hide under all surveillance cameras. He is only suitable for head-on combat.


    "Therefore, the power supply in the museum must be cut off and the monitoring of all cameras must be cut off in order to sneak into the museum smoothly.


    "Ling Feng, is what I said... Correct?"

 Chapter 2265

    Yun Jian didn''t ask Ling Feng with questions, but with affirmative sentences.


    After these words fell, Ling Feng just kept operating the computer and continued to use the computer to try to cut off all the power supply in the museum and cut off the power supply in an instant. After Yunjian said these words, he stopped suddenly.


    "You... How do you know! All the data and information of the first-class God thief of our fox hunting organization are encrypted and blocked by special personnel. No one can know this except those top figures in the world!"


    Ling Feng then stopped his hand and turned to look at Yun Jian. He was shocked and frightened on his face.


    You should know that all the data of the first-class thief of fox hunting organization are encrypted and blocked. Ordinary people can''t find out what the first-class thief of fox hunting organization is good at and what the defects are.


    As a person on the road, the worst thing to do is to expose his defects to outsiders.


    Therefore, fox hunting organizations pay special attention to the divine theft data in the organization, because once their defects are exposed to the enemy, they may face death.


    Therefore, Ling Feng just buried himself in the computer at hand and didn''t mention why the first-class thief ghost Ling organized with him could directly sneak into the Paris museum, but he didn''t mention that he sneaked into the Paris museum like ghost Ling to get the necklace back.


    Because this involves the weakness of Ling Feng himself and the ghost Ling who is organized with him. After all, Ling Feng and ghost Ling are thieves of the same organization. If they expose each other''s weakness, it will be no good to anyone.


    Just now, Yunjian pointed out all the strengths and defects of him and ghost Ling so accurately, which made Ling Feng shocked.


    It was like he was exposed in front of Yunjian without any clothes at the moment. This feeling frightened Ling Feng.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, I think she is deliberately disturbing your thoughts, or leave her alone! She wants to take advantage of you. You can''t let her succeed!"


    Lingfeng was shocked when she heard Yunjian''s words. Jiewei, EVA and others were also surprised.


    But after the reaction, jervais thought for an instant.


    Just now Yunjian looked so powerful and said to let the useless Ling Feng get out of the way. As a result, she didn''t have any skills at the moment. It was deliberately pretending to understand, and then let Ling Feng think she really understood.


    After Ling Feng successfully turned off all the power in the museum, he took a group of them into the museum, and took advantage of the gap between Ling Feng and ghost Ling to rob him of the sky blue necklace?


    After saying this to Ling Feng, Jie Wei turned to look at Yun Jian and grinned at Yun Jian:


    "I tell you, Mr. Ling Feng was invited by me. Wait, Mr. Ling Feng cut off all the power in the museum. You don''t want to go in with us!"


    When Jie Wei said this to Yun Jian, he said it in a fierce tone.


    At that time, the cloud paper that heard Jay Wei''s words was cold.


    "It''s time." just as Jay was waiting triumphantly to see what kind of words Yunjian would use to refute himself, Yunjian suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What? What do you mean by that?" Jay was stunned.


    The next second, he saw Yunjian take off his wide and thick down jacket in front of everyone and hand it to Ella.


    At that time, they took off their wide and thick down jacket, but they only saw Yunjian wearing a black tights and a black leather pants.


    Black leather pants, two butterfly knives were also tightened at the tight thighs on both sides, and two silver pistols were inserted into her left and right waist boxes, and an eagle claw for rock climbing was tied behind her.


    The whole person instantly changed from a teenage girl just now to the dress of an agent killer.


    This scene was watched by Jervis, EVA and Calvin, who couldn''t help but be stunned.


    However, she didn''t wait for everyone to respond, but saw Yunjian''s figure flash. She jumped to the thick and high wall in almost a second, just avoiding the danger line. Before leaving here, she silently left a word to Jiewei and others that made Jiewei angry and spit blood:


    "By the way, I forgot to say that what I''m good at is hiding. Surveillance cameras have no impact on me, so... Let''s go first."

 Chapter 2266

    Look at Yunjian. It''s obviously fully equipped!


    And she actually said that what she is best at is also hiding!


    This means that Yunjian doesn''t need Ling Feng to cut off the power supply of the museum to enter the museum!


    Yun Jian''s words almost made Jie afraid of spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    You know, just now Jay Wei has been using Ling Feng to cut off all the power in the museum as the source of deser.


    But Yunjian has the strength to avoid all the surveillance cameras in the museum!


    This means that Yunjian doesn''t need to wait for Ling Feng to cut off the power supply of the museum!


    At that time, Yunjian flashed into the museum after saying that, and several flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The speed was so fast that Jay Wei, who had been watching cloud paper, was surprised.


    "Who the hell is that little girl! She can avoid all surveillance cameras like ghost Ling!" just as Yunjian dodged and disappeared in front of everyone, Ling Feng said in a shocked voice.


    "She is..." EVA just wanted to say that Yunjian is the hand of death in the medical world.


    However, before he finished, he was hit hard with his elbow.


    Jay Wei glared at EVA and said in an unhappy tone:


    "Just an ordinary college student! Who can it be!" Jervis said angrily.


    Obviously, Yunjian is the hand of death, which makes Jiewei very dissatisfied.


    It is said that the internationally famous hand of the God of death is a man like Yunjian!


    This makes Jervis not satisfied, and he doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    At that time, as soon as Jervis''s voice fell, Ling Feng''s incomparable exclamation suddenly sounded, which shocked Jervis, EVA, Calvin, Ella and other people present:


    "That''s really amazing! The technique of hiding the ghost plume and avoiding the camera and infrared radiation is the strongest among the first-class thieves of our fox hunting organization! Who is that girl!


    "I have the same skill as Jiewei, the most powerful hidden thief in the fox hunting organization!"


    ......


    At this moment, Yunjian has avoided one 360 ¡ã surveillance camera after another in the Paris museum and soon came to the periphery of the Paris museum.


    The Paris museum is indeed an international museum. The camera monitoring device installed at night is difficult for even a fly to fly outside its range.


    But it''s not hard for her.


    Yunjian is now pasted on the wall of the Paris museum building. She looks at the window on the third floor of the Paris museum building.


    After visually checking the height, Yunjian took out the prepared eagle claw from the back waist and held it in his hand.


    The eagle claw was held in her hand by Yunjian, as if she had spirit. She gently shook it and hooked it on the edge of the window on the third floor.


    Yunjian held the rope of the eagle''s claw and pulled it tightly. After making sure that the eagle''s claw had hooked the window edge of the third floor window, she turned her foot sideways and stepped on the wall. She quickly came to the window on the third floor within three seconds.


    Take out the previously prepared iron wire from the hair room, insert it into the window lock of the window on the third floor, gently hook it, and the window will be opened.


    Open the window, jump in, close the window.


    This series of actions Yunjian did very well and didn''t make any noise in this quiet night.


    It also took less than ten seconds from Yunjian on the first floor wall of the museum to turning into the third floor window.


    At that time, Yunjian just turned into the window on the third floor and heard a sound not far away.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and people rolled aside and hid in the dark.


    At this time, two subtle male voices from a distance came into her ears:


    "Just now someone reported that an international thief came to our museum to steal necklaces tonight. Brother, in the end, which international thief is so powerful that he even made an idea on us!"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that no matter who it is, it''s difficult to fly today! And our people have protected the necklace. No matter how powerful he is, he can steal the necklace in front of so many interpols! He''s not the first brake God in the list of international agents! Hey hey!"

 Chapter 2267

    These two subtle male voices sounded, and their dialogue also contained a trace of teasing charm.


    In this regard, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    Someone reported that an international thief came to the museum to steal the necklace tonight?


    In other words, that necklace has been completely taken care of by Interpol inside and outside?


    This must be a fatal blow to any international thief.


    But Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed deeper after listening.


    ......


    At this time, the Museum Hall.


    A sky blue necklace is stored in a transparent glass safe.


    The sky blue necklace is not like jade. If you look at it with human eyes, you can''t see what material this sky blue necklace is made of.


    However, under the dim yellow light in the Museum Hall, the necklace emits a light blue light. The light blue light seems to have an innate magic, which can make people unconsciously want to get close to it.


    Necklace, beautiful enough to forget to breathe.


    "Sir Xing, can the thief really steal the necklace?" at this time, in front of the Blue Necklace in the center of the hall, a criminal policeman asked another criminal policeman whose position was obviously higher than him.


    After listening to the man''s question, the criminal policeman, who was called chief Xing and looked somewhat handsome, frowned and responded immediately:


    "With me, no international thief can steal anything from me!" chief Xing said solemnly.


    Of course, unless you meet that... Woman!


    However, ten minutes after Mr. Xing said this, the power light in the hall was suddenly cut off.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xing''s pupils contracted, but he quickly reacted, turned and jumped at the location of the sky blue necklace.


    "Protect the necklace! Immediately contact relevant personnel to open the power gate!" officer Xing shouted at his subordinates around him as he rushed.


    However, as soon as this was said, officer Xing suddenly noticed a figure flash behind the transparent glass safe with the necklace locked.


    "Stop!" officer Xing threw himself forward and tried to stop the other party.


    But before he could catch up, the figure that suddenly flashed had disappeared directly in front of the crowd.


    "Damn it! He escaped!" officer Xing saw this and didn''t chase after him.


    "Fortunately, the necklace wasn''t stolen!" officer Xing breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the Black Shadow Thief couldn''t become the necklace, so he gave up stealing the necklace and left.


    After all, if you want to steal the necklace in public, no one in the world can do it in just three seconds!


    And he knows only one person who can do it!


    But that man, that woman, won''t steal tonight''s necklace!


    Mr. Xing just thought like this, but suddenly he heard the men behind him shouting in a frightened voice:


    "Xing, sir Xing... The necklace... The necklace... Was stolen!"


    ......


    Yunjian left the door of the Paris museum at a relaxed pace. Different from when she came, she was holding a sky Blue Necklace in her hand.


    The necklace was in her hand, and the light blue halo was more obvious.


    Soon after Yunjian came out of the museum gate, he met Jiewei, Ling Feng and Calvin who successfully came in from outside the gate.


    "The necklace... It''s mine! Give it to me quickly!" when he saw the necklace in Yunjian''s hand, Jay Wei changed his look and wanted to rush over and grab it.


    However, before Jiewei rushed over, Ling Feng''s eyes changed. He stopped Jiewei and seemed to have found something wrong.


    At that time, Yunjian picked up the necklace and shook it in front of Jay Wei, then said:


    "Even if the necklace is given to you, you don''t have the ability to take it out of the Paris museum." Yun Jian''s words have a vague meaning.


    Hearing this, Jay Wei and his face suddenly changed: "what do you mean!"


    However, Jiewei had just finished saying this. Not far away, a large group of Interpol came and surrounded all the people led by Yun Jian and Ling Feng.


    At this time, Mr. Xing, who was guarding the necklace in the Museum Hall just now, came to the crowd with a group of subordinates very calm.


    At that time, Mr. Xing was accompanied by a young man of 267 years old. The young man wore a mask and was thin and tall.


    After Mr. Xing and the young man came to the scene, Ling Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    "Ghost Ling, you..." Ling Feng looked at the young man next to officer Xing and his pupils tightened.

 Chapter 2268

    "Good evening, Lingfeng, but soon, you won''t get up." at the moment, the young man, that is, ghost Ling, looked at Lingfeng and said this to Lingfeng coldly.


    "Hahaha! Ghost Ling, thanks to you, I can catch this group of thieves... Oh, by the way, there is also a first-class thief of fox hunting organization, Ling Feng! This harvest is really good!" officer Xing laughed.


    It turned out that it was GUI Ling who reported that an international thief stole into the Paris museum tonight.


    Ghost Ling contacted chief Xing early. As a cooperation, chief Xing lent the sky blue necklace to ghost Ling, and ghost Ling helped chief Xing capture the international thief Ling Feng.


    Ghost Ling''s employer only needs to borrow the necklace and return it as scheduled when the goal is achieved.


    Ghost Ling regards Ling Feng, who is strong in the same organization, as a thorn in his eye and wants to break Ling Feng into pieces.


    So this time I just borrowed the hand of officer Xing and planned to catch Ling Feng.


    By the way, arrest these "thieves" who came with Ling Feng!


    "Well, the game is over. Who owns the necklace? Hand over the necklace obediently! It''s time to end the boring game!" officer Xing saw that the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. He looked around with satisfaction and then made a sound.


    At that time, Jay Wei, EVA and others who knew they had been cheated were scared to death.


    what? What''s going on!


    Javert''s face suddenly turned pale. He was so scared that his face was blue.


    Just as he was trembling, Jie Wei suddenly stretched out his hand to Yun Jian and shouted to officer Xing:


    "She stole the necklace! It has nothing to do with us! We haven''t done anything yet! If we want to catch you, catch her!"


    Caught by Interpol, that''s no joke.


    Especially when a habitual thief like Ling Feng is arrested and jailed, it will lose his life!


    Xing changguan glanced sideways at Yun Jian and said to Jie Wei, "I will catch her naturally, but you..."


    "Are you sure you dare to catch me?" immediately after Mr. Xing said the last sentence, a female voice as pleasant as the sound of nature sounded in public and immediately interrupted Mr. Xing''s words.


    Hearing this familiar tone, officer Xing was stunned.


    Hearing this, the people around jumped at the top of their hearts and turned their heads.


    But Yun Jian, who had not spoken since the beginning, said in a cold voice.


    Yun Jian''s words attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    Officer Xing glanced at Yunjian. Although he felt that Yunjian was a little familiar with this, he still didn''t think much about it. Because of the backing of ghost plume and the strength of his team, officer Xing boldly said:


    "Who are you? Why can''t I catch you!"


    "This, this officer, this woman likes bluff best. It''s clear that she can''t do anything, but people will mistakenly think she can do anything! Catch her! Catch her..." Jie Wei saw this, turned his eyes again, pointed to Yun Jian and shouted at officer Xing.


    However, just after Jiewei''s words sounded, Yunjian turned to her side. She turned her beautiful face to chief Xing, and the red arc was slightly aroused. Then she said something to chief Xing that made everyone stunned:


    "So I haven''t seen you for a few years. Mr. Xing forgot the lesson of that year, how your elite 156 died miserably, and how he personally knelt the wooden sandalwood box to me.


    "Are you going to fight me again?"

 Chapter 2269

    When his brother was captured in a previous life, the wolf asked Yunjian to take a wooden sandalwood box to exchange hostages with him.


    The original wooden sandalwood box was very popular. The top leaders in the world, even some old guys who had lived in seclusion for many years on the killer list, came forward to compete one after another.


    Some even hire top secret service killers or mercenaries to fight for the wooden sandalwood box.


    The wooden sandalwood box was won by Yunjian from the chief Xing.


    It''s better to say that the chief Xing knelt the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian.


    Mr. Xing is an international criminal police officer. His international status is very high, because Mr. Xing has captured countless international serious criminals, and even participated in the arrest of an internationally powerful 3S wanted criminal.


    The original wooden sandalwood box fell into the hands of officer Xing.


    But the wooden sandalwood box didn''t stay in the hands of chief Xing for long. Before chief Xing covered the wooden sandalwood box with heat, a terrible woman appeared in the eyes of chief Xing.


    That woman is Yunjian.


    The original chief Xing vowed not to hand over the wooden sandalwood box to the death. Later, Yunjian wiped out all the 156 elites under him in front of him.


    Finally, officer Xing was forced to kneel down to Yunjian in public and handed the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian.


    This incident is not only a disgrace in chief Xing''s career, but also a nightmare for chief Xing.


    Mr. Xing didn''t know who that woman was, but after that, whenever he thought of that woman, Mr. Xing could be scared out of his dream.


    Therefore, in the heart of Mr. Xing, Yunjian''s behavior not only became a disgrace in his career, but also a nightmare of cold sweat when Mr. Xing thought of it.


    Originally, Mr. Xing thought that the terrible woman would never stand in front of her all her life. What he never thought was


    This woman changed her face and appeared in front of him again?


    Mr. Xing was so frightened that his forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at Yunjian in great fear and opened his mouth, but he was so frightened that he didn''t say anything.


    "What is this woman talking about? She said that our handsome and brave officer Xing knelt down in front of her in person! Who does she think she is? Nanhai Guanyin? Is she the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents?


    "Funny! I''m going to laugh to death! Sir Xing, let''s catch the thief quickly!"


    An Interpol standing next to Mr. Xing, who is also Mr. Xing''s subordinate, suddenly laughed after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    After laughing, he despised Yunjian with a slightly ironic look and said these words with a sneer.


    At the beginning, governor Xing knelt the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian. Not many people knew about it.


    At least no one knows now, including the staff of this officer Xing.


    After hearing that all the men standing next to Mr. Xing refuted Yunjian with such a tone, Jiewei, EVA and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Jay Wei, he turned his eyes at Yun Jian,


    I thought Yunjian could make some tricks to get rid of himself.


    result......


    Oh! None of the men of chief Xing knew her!


    Yunjian, it''s not clear that it''s on the show again!


    Jay Wei was very lazy. After turning his eyes, he began to worry about his situation again.


    Isn''t he really going to be caught with Ling Feng?


    However, as soon as the voice between Mr. Xing''s men and Jie Wei fell, the people around him suddenly saw that Mr. Xing seemed to have seen a ghost. Looking at Yunjian, his face turned pale. His lips turned pale. Then he looked at Yunjian and said in horror in public:


    "You... How did you come here today!"

 Chapter 2270

    Xing changguan''s upper and lower lips trembled, and his ruddy cheeks became pale and weak. The whole person looked like seeing a ghost.


    You should know that Mr. Xing is a very calm and calm Interpol. His strength and ability must be indispensable if he can sit in this position today.


    It was such an international criminal police officer. After seeing Yunjian, chief Xing was so frightened that his face suddenly changed, his lips and teeth trembled up and down, as if he saw something that made people terrified.


    "Sir Xing, this is..." the man who just refuted Yunjian looked at Sir Xing and was stunned.


    "She''s right! She was the terrible woman who forced me to kneel down and beg for mercy!" before Jiewei in the distance reacted, officer Xing was very relieved, and then admitted in front of everyone.


    At the end of the sentence, officer Xing gave a heavy breath. He turned his head to ghost Ling and suddenly apologized: "our cooperation seems to have to end. I can''t afford this woman. If you have the ability, fight for that necklace yourself."


    After that, Mr. Xing took a heavy look at Yunjian, waved his hand, waved to a group of members of the Interpol force under him, turned and led the team away from here.


    He didn''t even catch Ling Feng, Jie Wei and EVA.


    It seems that chief Xing would rather report the crime of losing a necklace to his superior than continue to confront Yunjian.


    After a while, Mr. Xing, who was still eyeing Ling Feng and Yun Jian and others, ran faster than anyone with a group of interpols.


    Javert, EVA, Calvin and Ella, who saw this scene, were shocked.


    Seeing this, Yunjian didn''t intend to stay here. She hooked up this sky blue necklace and hung it on her hand. She turned quickly to signal Calvin and Ella to leave with herself.


    Calvin and Ella are not stupid to see this. They plan to quickly keep up with Yunjian and leave here before Ling Feng, Jiewei and EVA react.


    However, just as Calvin and Ella were going to follow Yunjian''s steps and leave here, a sound came first, preventing Yunjian from leaving here:


    "Stop!"


    But in full view of the public, ghost Ling, without the help of Xing changguan and his party, narrowed his eyes deeply. He stretched out a skinny hand, smoothed the mask on his face, and shouted at Yun Jian with a strange voice.


    Hearing this, even Calvin and Ella''s sharp eyes trembled violently.


    Not to mention Jervis, EVA and others, Jervis and EVA and others were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed. The whole person was like seeing some scary thing. His body was hard and his feet stopped.


    At this time, the voice of the ghost plume sounded again, with a hint of shivering:


    "Leave the necklace, you can go, otherwise..."


    Before ghost Ling finished saying this, Ling Feng looked at ghost Ling and robbed the right to speak to ghost Ling:


    "Ghost Ling, you''re planning on me! I''m here today. You don''t want to take this necklace!"


    At present, there are three groups of people who want to compete for this necklace.


    Yunjian, Calvin and Ella.


    Ling Feng, Jie Wei and EVA.


    After chief Xing left, ghost Ling himself was a group.


    The three parties are eyeing.


    However, just when ghost Ling and Ling Feng were ready to win the necklace, the voice of Yun Jian''s contempt suddenly came, which made ghost Ling, Ling Feng and others roar from the depths of their souls:


    "It''s mine. None of you can take it away!"

 Chapter 2271

    Yun Jian said and gently shook off the sky blue necklace on his hand.


    The necklace was half hung on Yunjian''s index finger, as if it would fly out of Yunjian''s index finger accidentally.


    But she kept a leisurely and complacent look from beginning to end, as if she had no sense of panic and fear in the face of the threat of Ling Feng and GUI Ling, two first-class thieves from the fox hunting organization.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, don''t you mean that you are good at fighting head-on and strong! Beat the woman and the other first-class thief quickly and take the necklace!" Jie Wei remembered that Yunjian said that Ling Feng was strong at that time, so he quickly proposed.


    That woman, of course, refers to Yunjian.


    For Jie Wei, nothing else matters. What matters is that Ling Feng can quickly take the necklace back from Yunjian.


    After listening to Jay Wei''s words, the red arc of cloud paper became tighter.


    She gently pursed her lips and sneered.


    "Ling Feng, the No. 1 thief of fox hunting organization, is really good at fighting head-on, but do you forget that there are people outside the people? Ling Feng is good at it, which doesn''t mean his strength is the strongest."


    Yun Jian was cold and curving, and his indifferent expression made the hearts of the audience jump wildly.


    At that time, while everyone present, such as Jervis, EVA and Calvin, was pondering the meaning of what Yunjian said, Yunjian stretched out her hands, and then she took out a pair of transparent leather gloves in front of everyone present.


    Then he put this pair of transparent leather gloves into the white slender jade hands in front of everyone present.


    The action is slow, but it unconsciously gives people an indescribable beauty.


    Yunjian, who seemed to be slowly fiddling with her gloves, was really just a harmless 18-year-old girl.


    Just when they were attracted by Yunjian''s slow action of putting her gloves into her slender white jade hand, Yunjian looked at her slender jade hand. In front of everyone present, she hooked an arc to provoke Ling Feng and ghost Ling:


    "I don''t have time to interfere with your gratitude and resentment. Now I have the necklace in my hand. If you want it, you can take it with your ability.


    "I don''t have so much free time to fool around with you. You two, let''s go together."


    These words came from an 18-year-old young girl with an unspeakable rampant spirit.


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially ghost Ling and Ling Feng.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, GUI Ling couldn''t see his expression at the moment because he was wearing a mask on his face.


    At that time, all the people present could hear Yunjian''s words through ghost Ling. After hearing Yunjian''s words, their bodies trembled fiercely, and ghost Ling was stunned.


    After being stunned for a moment, ghost Ling suddenly laughed, and then said after Yunjian''s words:


    "Since I have planned to get rid of Ling Feng today, do you think I came alone?"


    After saying that, ghost Ling suddenly clapped his hands.


    At this time, seven figures suddenly flashed in the dark.


    In a flash, the seven Taoist shadows appeared in front of the crowd.


    At that time, there were men and women in the seven figures, and most of them were men. They all wore masks and looked the same as ghost plume.


    Seeing these seven people immediately, Ling Feng was stunned: "are you..."


    After the seven people appeared, one of the stronger men smiled coldly at Ling Feng:


    "Oh! Ling Feng, what a surprise! Not only ghost Ling, but also nine first-class thieves of our fox hunting organization, except you, the other eight first-class thieves of our fox hunting organization all want you to die..."


    Yes, the seven people here are all the first-class thieves except ghost Ling and Ling Feng!


    Seven people, including ghost Ling, want to kill Ling Feng!


    After making a sound, the stronger man glanced sideways at Yun Jian and said:


    "By the way... I''ve dealt with your little trouble! Oh! Dare to be so rampant in front of us. Don''t you want to survive in this world!"

 Chapter 2272

    This accident caught everyone present unprepared.


    Ghost Ling wants to deal with Ling Feng, which has greatly exceeded the expectations of everyone present.


    At this moment, it directly became a fox hunting organization. In addition to Ling Feng himself, all the other eight first-class thieves wanted to kill Ling Feng!


    In other words, at least in the idea of killing Ling Feng, the other seven first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization that suddenly appeared on the scene are the same.


    Since this idea is the same, even if Yunjian is powerful, it''s really good to have the skill that can rival ghost Ling.


    Now ghost Ling has help!


    Ghost Ling''s helper is not an ordinary person, but a famous first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    One, seven!


    You know, the appearance of a first-class thief of a fox hunting organization is enough to make a sensation.


    And now? The only nine first-class thieves of fox hunting organization are all on the scene!


    And eight first-class thieves want to kill one of them together!


    Yun Jian dared to talk to Gui Ling in that tone just now. She didn''t have to die. She had to be stupid by herself!


    Jervis, EVA, Calvin, Ella and others took a hard breath and were stunned for a moment.


    This cloud note is really over!


    Ghost Ling is not alone! When his seven helpers came, Yunjian said so much just now. Now he completely sent himself to a dead end!


    After listening to the strong first-class thief man''s words, Ling Feng suddenly shook his head and smiled. After laughing, he seemed to give up his life, raised his head to the eyes of eight first-class thieves, including ghost plume, and said with a lost smile:


    "Ling Feng has lived all his life. Although he stole countless treasures, he has never done anything to harm people''s lives. It''s a foregone conclusion that you want to kill me. It doesn''t matter. I''m not ready to leave alive since I entered the world of divine thieves from the beginning.


    "But they are innocent! I, Ling Feng, finally begged you to let them leave! Take away the necklace!"


    Ling Feng said, pointing to Yunjian, Jiewei, Calvin and others, and whispered to eight first-class gods, including ghost Ling.


    After Ling Feng''s words fell, ghost Ling laughed.


    Ghost Ling already knew that Ling Feng''s death was a foregone conclusion today. After laughing, he directly refuted Ling Feng''s words:


    "I''m dying. What kind person are you pretending to be? This little girl dared to talk to me like that just now. I''ll insult her to death! Only in this way can I relieve my hatred!"


    After the words fell, the hearts of the people around him trembled fiercely.


    Jay Wei and others were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word again.


    In this situation, it is a confrontation between a group of international leaders!


    They dare not say a word!


    It''s all gone!


    At that time, the ghost Ling who saw this scene again made a strange laugh like a silver bell. After laughing, he looked at Yun Jian and said to Ling Feng:


    "Since you care about her so much, I''ll shoot her first in front of you!"


    With that, ghost Ling reached out and wanted to take out the pistol from his waist box.


    But he just grabbed his hand on the waist box and touched an empty one.


    Guns?


    Where''s his gun!?


    When ghost Ling just thought of this, a sound of nature suddenly sounded:


    "Is that what you''re looking for?"


    After the words, Yunjian''s hand behind his back suddenly stretched out.


    But different from before, Yunjian stretched out his hand and grabbed a lot of weapons.


    All kinds of guns and knives.


    When they saw the ghost plumes of these guns and knives and the seven first-class thieves who later appeared, they were shocked:


    "Isn''t that our weapon? How could it be with you!"


    Why did the little girl have all those weapons!


    Ghost Ling was so frightened that his face suddenly changed.


    Who the hell is she!


    "Who the hell are you!" ghost Ling exclaimed!


    They are the first-class thieves of fox hunting organization! That means they are the top people who steal the most in the world!


    But Yunjian... Stole all their weapons without their awareness!


    This is almost impossible!


    Who the hell is she!


    However, as soon as ghost Ling exclaimed, Yun Jian stood in front of all the people present and spoke in public in front of ghost Ling, Jay Wei, Calvin, the seven first-class thieves and all the people present:


    "The question of who I am


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once!


    "When you, the head of the fox hunting organization, founded the fox hunting organization, I was the ancestor of the thief world who was invited to the highest VIP seat!"

 Chapter 2273

    Fox hunting organizations have not been created for a long time.


    When the fox hunting organization, a thief organization specializing in theft, was founded, the head of the fox hunting organization invited international leaders to attend and attend the dinner.


    At that time, Yunjian, that is, chashen, was not the list of international agents. At that time, it caused a sensation all over the world. Everyone present knew it!


    Ghost Ling and Ling Feng standing in front of Yunjian, as well as the seven fox hunting organization thieves, all present listened to it.


    Therefore, after hearing Yunjian''s words, everyone showed a frightened secular expression.


    "The ancestor of the divine stealing world... Are you the ancestor of the divine stealing world? Isn''t the ancestor of the divine stealing world..."


    When the fox hunting organization was founded, it was once hired by the old dragon seat of the fox hunting organization as the ancestor of the divine thief world with the highest VIP seat. Isn''t it the first God in the list of international agents!


    Ghost Ling stared at Yun Jian with frightened eyes and opened his mouth.


    The ancestor of the divine thief world was the first brake God in the list of international agents at that time!


    This is a well-known thing in the circle.


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, GUI Ling combined with Yunjian to steal the weapons hidden in them from him and seven international first-class thieves of fox hunting organization.


    Ghost Ling''s body was stunned, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Because when ghost Ling said the word "stop God", the sound was so light that EVA, Jervis, Calvin, Ella and others could not hear the sound, so after listening to ghost Ling''s words, Jervis and others just had a hard look in their eyes and felt in a trance for a moment.


    At this moment, not only ghost Ling, but also Ling Feng and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization suddenly changed their faces.


    However, Jay Wei could not see the faces of the ghost plume wearing a mask and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization. He was unhappy with Yun Jian, and now he retorted in words:


    "Oh! I don''t think she can be the ancestor of the divine stealing world. How old was she? She claimed to be the ancestor of the divine stealing world! Poof! It''s funny!


    "There''s a long shadow on the show, isn''t it?"


    Jay Wei glanced at Yun Jian with contempt and made a voice mercilessly.


    Jay Wei''s words had just fallen. He suddenly saw ghost Ling, Ling Feng and the other seven first-class thieves suddenly look at a corner somewhere. When he saw a mature male figure coming from the corner, they all lowered their heads and shouted at the mature male:


    "Head, head!"


    It''s the head of fox hunting organization, dragon seat, there!


    At that time, the Dragon mat, as the head of the fox hunting organization, appeared behind the eyes of the people. First, he glanced around with the majesty of the king, and then his pupils shook violently when he saw Yunjian.


    Then, in front of Jay Wei, EVA and everyone present, Long Xi quickly walked up to Yunjian and said in an extremely respectful tone to Yunjian:


    "You''re here, too!"

 Chapter 2274

    Long Xi is thirty-five years old this year. At this age, he can be regarded as the leader of fox hunting organization. He is young and promising.


    Long Xi is a mature and sophisticated man. Although he is 35 years old, he looks good and maintains his skin. From the appearance alone, he has a different sense of handsome.


    Long Xi went to Yunjian in front of everyone and said this in public, which can show this.


    Her Yunjian is really the ancestor of the God stealing world!


    This accident not only frightened Jiewei and others, but also frightened ghost Ling and Ling Feng who had guessed this.


    It''s not surprising that Long Xi can recognize Yun Jian.


    Before her rebirth, Yunjian''s appearance changed in front of outsiders. She always wore a human skin mask on her face.


    At the moment, compared with the physical body when he was a brake God in his previous life, Yunjian''s height and figure have been withdrawn.


    When he was just reborn to this body, the height of this body was only a little more than one meter and six meters. At the moment, Yunjian was the same as that in his previous life, with a height of one meter and six-five meters, no more and no less. His body shape was almost the same as that in his previous life. It was perfect enough to make people picky.


    In addition, Long Xi is very familiar with Yunjian. Just seeing the terrible aura of Yunjian, he has recognized Yunjian.


    The faces of ghost Ling, Ling Feng and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization suddenly changed.


    Jay Wei, who just said that he was addicted to Yunjian show, was so frightened that he took a hard breath. His ruddy face, which had only warmed back, suddenly turned gray and white.


    Like Jay Wei, EVA, who was unhappy with Yunjian, took a breath at the moment.


    "Put away your respect. I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to be more and more able to perform. What about the dese in front of me?" Yun Jian glanced at the Dragon seat. She hugged her chest and wanted to see how much the Dragon seat would fit.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised in their hearts.


    From Yunjian''s words, she seems to be familiar with Long Xi, the boss of fox hunting organization?


    "Hey, look, you really enjoy the feeling of being respected and worshipped! Tell me, which little rabbits in my organization provoked your giant Buddha just now. I''ll take it back and fry it in brown sauce and eat it later!"


    After Yunjian''s words fell, he just looked at Yunjian with respect, and even didn''t hesitate to lower his head to Yunjian. Long Sidon, who spoke in such a trembling tone, looked like a different person, went to Yunjian and made a sound in the tone of an old friend.


    With that, Long Xi also glanced around at ghost Ling, Ling Feng and seven first-class thieves. It was like seeing prey. It seemed that as long as Yun Jian said which ones had provoked her, Long Xi really wanted to take these little rabbits back and stir fry them in brown sauce.


    The appearance of the head of the fox hunting organization was unexpected to everyone present.


    At that time, ghost Ling, Ling Feng and other nine first-class thieves who had just been aggressive were like dead balloons. One by one, they bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    At this time, Long Xi gathered around Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a smile:


    "Oh, my little s, look at you. I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m getting more and more flexible... Look, this chest, this ass... Tut


    "Xiao s, four years ago, I said I would marry you when you grow up. Do you want to stop considering it?


    "Hey, a cruel woman like you, I''m afraid no one wants you in this world! So do you want to consider coming to my warm arms?


    "Although I am a little older, I will love women! I haven''t married for so many years just to wait for you to grow up


    "Come on, little s, give me a hug!"


    Xiao s is the unique name of Long Xi for Yun Jian.


    Long Xi told Yun Jian four years ago that he would marry her when she grew up.


    Yunjian was not reborn at that time. She never thought about love, so she didn''t refuse or agree with Long Xi.


    But Yunjian didn''t know that when Long Xi said these words like a joke, what he showed in the bottom of his eyes was his sincerity.


    At that time, after Long Xi finished his last sentence, he was reaching out to hug Yun Jian.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t give him a chance to hug her and avoid her again and again, Long Xi didn''t give up.


    He is waiting for her to accept him.


    But before long Xi reached out and hugged Yun Jian, a joyful handsome posture suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the next moment, a slender hand grabbed Long Xi''s hand to hug Yun Jian. Suddenly, with his long leg, he kicked Long Xi ten meters away mercilessly. At the same time, a magnetic angry voice suddenly came:


    "That''s my woman. Stay away from her!"

 Chapter 2275

    After the Dragon mat was suddenly pulled away, he was unprepared to be kicked in the abdomen, because in front of Yunjian, the Dragon mat was unprepared. This kick kicked the Dragon mat out ten meters directly.


    Fortunately, the Dragon mat was strong. Although he fell to the ground embarrassed by this sudden kick, he soon stood up, glanced sideways at his eyes and stared at the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man was in his early twenties, dressed in black casual clothes and a pair of black casual pants.


    This black casual clothes plus black casual pants, wearing on a handsome man, there is an unspeakable sense of handsome.


    The simple light clothes outline the handsome man''s long body more and more slender. Looking from a distance, the handsome man seems to be a king who can''t climb up.


    The aura belonging to the king, just let the Dragon mat see, there is a moment of vibration from the depths of the soul.


    What struck Longxi most was not that the handsome man was younger than him, taller than him, more handsome than him, and more worthy of Yunjian.


    But


    The black casual clothes and black casual pants worn by the handsome man are similar to the black tights and black tights worn by Yun Jian. If you look closely, the patterns on the clothes and the patterns on the pants


    It''s the same!


    That means they''re wearing... Couple clothes?


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon mat was almost spewed blood.


    When Yunjian, as the God of the temple, just made his debut, most of his tasks were God thieves. Since then, Yunjian has known the Dragon seat as an international God thief.


    What initially attracted the attention of Long Xi was the unique skill of Yunjian.


    When Yunjian made his debut as a newcomer, he once cooperated with Long Xi several times.


    Long Xi has always regarded Yunjian as a little sister because of its unique strength and has cooperated with Yunjian many times.


    Later, Long Xi gradually found that Yunjian''s strength was so strong that people couldn''t help admiring it.


    At the age of 14, she directly killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. At a young age, she climbed to the top of the list of international agents!


    That achievement is far higher than him!


    It was not until then that Long Xi found that he liked the girl who was nearly 20 years younger than himself.


    So at that time, Long Xi told Yun Jian that he would wait for her to grow up and ask her to consider whether to marry him as his wife.


    For the past four years, Long Xi has been waiting for Yunjian.


    He is not only waiting for her to grow up, but also waiting for her to consider his original proposal.


    Yunjian didn''t refuse him or promise him.


    This makes Long Xi always have hope. He believes that the next time he sees her, she will agree with him.


    Long Xi waited for Yunjian for four years. In these four years, he didn''t touch any woman.


    Even the original fox hunting organization was founded without thinking about Yunjian''s opinion.


    As the first dragon seat in the world to establish the divine thief organization, the risk must be great.


    Unexpectedly, the fox hunting organization was founded successfully.


    At that time, Si Yi, who suddenly appeared, stood beside Yun Jian and pulled up the small hand that Long Xi had never been able to pull in front of him. Long Xi clenched his fist: "your woman? Xiao s has a man, how can I not know!"


    He waited hard for four years. At the moment he saw Si Yi, the heart of Long Xi was completely cold. He hated.


    "I don''t believe it!" Long Xi shouted again before Si Yi responded.


    After the words, Long Xi''s deep pupils narrowed fiercely. He looked at Si Yi''s ugly face and said to Yun Jian:


    "Xiao s, do you deliberately find a man to act in order to refuse me?"


    As soon as long Xi said this, Si Yi frowned fiercely. The next second, Si Yi clasped the back of Yun Jian''s head with his hand. In front of Long Xi, he bent down his handsome face like a knife, grabbed Yun Jian''s small mouth, and his lips and tongues intersected


    After half a ring, Si Yi raised his head, narrowed his eyes, squinted at the Dragon seat like a hawk and falcon, and then spoke to the Dragon seat in a provocative tone:


    "In addition to having children, we have done everything between husband and wife. Can we have a holiday?"

 Chapter 2276

    Si Yi''s words, with a strong sense of provocation, made Longxi''s whole body cells boil.


    "You! You..."


    Long Xi stood up and stared at Si Yi with big pupils, and made a noise.


    The nine first-class thieves of fox hunting organizations standing next to them, as well as Javier, EVA, Calvin and Ella, stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t say anything.


    Just now, nine first-class thieves of fox hunting organization slaughtered each other in front of everyone. Everyone present couldn''t say a word.


    Not to mention now.


    "Xiao s, this is fake, isn''t it!" Long Xi covered his heart and looked at Yun Jian with a painful face.


    He waited for her for four years!


    In exchange for such a sentence?


    However, Long Xi had just finished saying this. Before Yunjian made a sound, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s thin waist again. He surrounded Yunjian''s thin waist from the back, bent his head in front of Long Xi and gently bit Yunjian''s earlobe.


    It looked like Siyi''s behavior when he was ashamed of Yunjian.


    However, this doesn''t count. After Si Yi nibbled Yunjian''s earlobe, he made another provocation in front of the Dragon seat. He just pasted his thin lip next to Yunjian''s ear, and there was no expression on his handsome face.


    The expressionless Si Yi was undoubtedly angry.


    He was angry that Yunjian talked to Long Xi just now.


    "This time when we go home, we will have a child. The boy looks like me and the girl looks like a small note." Si Yi''s mellow voice spread all over the audience.


    Even women as old as EVA and Ella blushed at Si Yi''s words.


    "Enough! Little s, I just want your answer! Do you have anything to do with him?"


    Long Xi interrupted Si Yi''s words, and his fist was hidden in his sleeve, as if he had been heartbroken.


    "Yes." Yun Jian gave a faint reply to Long Xi.


    When she finished, she shook Si Yi''s hand back and made a decisive voice to the Dragon seat:


    "Sorry, I never felt for you."


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    Yunjian didn''t reply to Long Xi because she didn''t know what love was.


    The original Yunjian was only in her early ten years.


    Yunjian, who grew up in the dark soul organization, didn''t know anything about love.


    At the moment, she can clearly tell Long Xi that she has never felt for him.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Long Xi felt suffocating pain. He stretched out his hand to cover his head. After thinking for two seconds, he suddenly raised his head and said to Yunjian:


    "Little s, you''re going to death Island, aren''t you? I''ll go with you! I won''t give up! I''ve waited for you for four years! How many years has this man appeared in your world?


    "I will prove by action that I can wait for you not only for four, ten or twenty years, but also for you!"


    Long Xi''s words made Si Yi''s sharp eyes deep again.


    Yunjian didn''t finish this time.


    After a few people were silent for a while, no one spoke again.


    Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and left the Paris museum.


    Seeing this, Calvin and Ella agreed a time and place with Yunjian and left first.


    The Dragon mat stood in place to deal with the killing of nine organization level thieves.


    At that time, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into his Lamborghini sports car and directly pulled Yun Jian sitting in the co driver''s seat into his driving position.


    Then Siyi flattened the seat, grabbed the attractive little mouth and kissed deeply.


    Yunjian hasn''t made out with Si Yi for many days. After she was kissed by Si Yi, she put her hands around Si Yi''s neck and let him.


    Immediately after kissing fanatically, Si Yi raised her hand and tore off her black tights and little inside

 Chapter 2277

    Yun Jian felt Si Yi''s move and immediately blushed. He clamped his leg before Xiaonei was torn off.


    "Here..." this is the gate of the Paris museum. If you see it... Yunjian blushed.


    "The window is covered with glass film, and people outside can''t see us. Xiaojian is good, just once." before Yunjian responds, Si Yi bites her earlobe.


    The earlobe is the most sensitive part of Yunjian. Moreover, Yunjian misses Si Yi very much


    So this came and went, he was pushed down and satisfied him


    ......


    In the Paris museum.


    Just now, Yunjian is a place where several people stay.


    Before long Xi left, he saw that Yunjian had been pulled away by Si Yi. He was a little anxious and wanted to catch up with him, but the contradictions within the organization had not been handled.


    In a hurry, he was angry at Si Yi. Long Xi turned around and rushed at his men. Ling Feng, GUI Ling and the nine first-class thieves present said angrily:


    "What were you doing just now!"


    Fox hunting organization is a thief organization. Unlike killer agent organization, you have the strength to kill each other at any time.


    The secret thieves of fox hunting organization have signed contracts with Long Xi. If one of the secret thieves in the organization dies accidentally, the loss is long Xi.


    Not to mention the level-1 thief, even if one of the lowest level-6 thieves of the fox hunting organization died, the loss of the Dragon seat was heavy.


    Not to mention the most senior level thief.


    Therefore, the fox hunting organization has the rules of the fox hunting organization. The most important one is the thief in the fox hunting organization. It is absolutely not allowed to kill each other and fight openly and secretly.


    But what did he find today?


    He organized eight first-class thieves in fox hunting, and even wanted to jointly kill Ling Feng!


    The first-class thieves of fox hunting organization are also afraid of the Dragon seat. At present, they all lowered their heads and didn''t make a sound again.


    At that time, there were only nine magic thieves from Longxi and fox hunting organizations at the scene. Javier, EVA, Calvin and Ella had all gone.


    However, just when the Dragon seat was angry, ghost Ling suddenly took the lead and asked the Dragon seat:


    "Boss, no, we recognize it and won''t do it again in the future, but I want to ask, that woman was really the first on the list of international agents just now..."


    Ghost Ling, Ling Feng and everyone present have guessed this, but they still can''t believe it.


    That young girl who is only about 18 years old... Is she really the first God in the list of international agents!


    "Besides her, who else can have such an Aura! I knew her when Cha Shen first came out. Can I recognize the wrong person!" Long Xi interrupted him before ghost Ling finished talking.


    These words made ghost Ling and others take a deep breath.


    Also readily accepted this fact.


    ......


    After finally handling the internal fight, he demoted the ghost Ling and his party and thought about it behind closed doors to ensure that he would not do it to Ling Feng again next time, Long Xi walked out of the gate of the Paris museum.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate of the Paris museum, I saw the window of a Lamborghini sports car open not far away.


    Through the window, Long Xi just saw Yun Jian, who had packed his clothes, buttoned the last button of his coat and pushed Si Yi with a flushed face.


    Si Yi''s perfect and flawless handsome face looked directly at the cloud paper, and brought up an arc of beauty to the extreme.


    His starlike eyes stared at Yunjian, and his hand slipped under the hem of Yunjian''s clothes and held one of them from zero distance.


    At the moment, Yunjian has put on his clothes. Long Xi can only see that there is an "pig''s hoof hand" in Yunjian''s coat


    You don''t have to look, you know what they did in the car.


    However, this does not count. Before long Xi was angry enough to vomit blood, he suddenly saw Si Yijun''s lips on the Lamborghini sports car raise a conspiracy smile. The next second, in front of Long Xi, he bowed his head and kissed Yunjian''s shoulder and neck, planting red strawberries one after anothe

 Chapter 2278

    The Dragon mat who saw this scene almost vomited blood!


    "You, what did you do here just now!" seeing this, Long Xi rushed up almost in an instant. His clenched fist was trembled up and down with Qi, and his cells were boiling violently.


    At the moment, Si Yi had already sorted out the clothes that Yunjian had just faded.


    His woman can only be his. He doesn''t allow outsiders to see her at all.


    Si Yi put his hand around Yunjian''s long hair, planted strawberries one after another on Yunjian''s shoulder and neck in front of Long Xi, stole a fragrance from Yunjian''s lips, and coldly replied to Long Xi:


    "Did what he loved to do¡°


    This dark speech came out of the indifferent and expressionless Si Yi''s mouth, but there was no sense of the conflict.


    This is enough to make the Dragon mat angry enough to vomit blood.


    The Dragon mat had been convulsed by Qi and his pupils tightened, but it didn''t count. Si Yi paused. Then he stretched out his hand in front of the Dragon mat and Buddha a hairdressing of Yunjian. His dazzling eyes stared at Yunjian and continued:


    "Or the one without Tao."


    After the words, Si Yi reached out and touched the belly of Yun Jian, saying words that were enough for the Dragon mat to shoot himself into the sky:


    "Just now, in Xiaojian''s stomach, I may have had my child."


    The words fell, and Long Xi''s face was as black as charcoal.


    The Dragon mat suddenly clenched his hands. The clenched hands of his fist overlapped together and trembled violently. It was as if he would rush up and beat Si Yi in the next second.


    But at last the Dragon mat held back.


    Long Xi is a kind of person with great foresight. Even if he likes a girl and the girl he likes is in the arms of another man, Long Xi won''t do it easily. Even when necessary, he will refrain from saying he likes each other.


    But Si Yi and Long Xi are just the opposite.


    Like is like, his woman, if anyone dares to touch, he will directly turn the other party into waste!


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yunjian didn''t speak. Instead, she nestled in Si Yi''s arms.


    After hearing what Si Yi said, Yunjian didn''t feel anything wrong except that her face was a little ruddy.


    Even after Si Yi said these words, a warm current flowed through Yunjian''s heart.


    "Xiao s, even so, I won''t let go! I don''t care if you have a man! As long as you like, my arms are always open for you! I don''t believe this man loves you more than I do! I will prove it with my own practical actions!"


    Long Xi couldn''t see the way Siyi and Yunjian hugged each other. After he said this sentence solemnly to Yunjian, he turned and left.


    Long Xi had never told Yunjian that he loved her before. He even joked when he told Yunjian that he would marry her when she grew up.


    Yunjian didn''t expect long Xi to be so persistent.


    At that time, Yunjian saw this, and his eyes blinked slightly.


    In terms of emotion, Yunjian has always been an idiot.


    Therefore, listening to Long Xi''s words, she didn''t feel much in her heart.


    Her heart is very small. Now it only belongs to Si Yi.


    ......


    In the evening, Si Yi took Yun Jian to an all night snack and had a meal.


    After each trip, chashen will find a snack to eat, which can be regarded as relieving the pressure.


    Today, I got the sky blue necklace. It''s also after the task. Si Yi has already understood Yunjian''s special hobby quite thoroughly.


    He loves not only her people, but also her body. He loves every bit of her, including her preferences, from everything she likes to eat to some special customs.


    This is a crayfish restaurant.


    Yunjian likes to eat crayfish, especially after performing tasks.


    But after Yunjian finished his task, he seldom went to the crayfish restaurant to eat lobster. That''s because lobster is difficult to peel.


    Si Yi took Yun Jian to the crayfish restaurant tonight and ordered three pots of lobsters. He didn''t eat a bite and peeled it for Yun Jian.


    You know, Si Yi used to hate peeling this greasy thing.


    Crayfish, in particular, is not only greasy, but also stick.


    Today, he peeled three pots of crayfish for her.


    Watching Si Yi peel the crayfish for herself, Yunjian didn''t stop it. She just took chopsticks and slightly turned her head. She kept looking at his beautiful and well-defined face, and her heart was warm.

 Chapter 2279

    If you want to ask Yunjian what is the happiest thing, it is probably to meet Siyi.


    She never thought that in her lifetime, she would meet another half who could give her heart to love.


    And she met him, but just brought together all the advantages of him that all girls had imagined in their minds.


    ......


    Si Yi takes Yunjian to a nearby hotel and takes Yunjian back to s country the next day.


    "Xiaojian, something happened in the divine mainland. I must go back. If I don''t have time to come back, you go to the death Island first, and I will catch up with you."


    After sending Yunjian safely to s country, Si Yi said to Yunjian.


    There was a sudden news from the divine continent that something big had happened. As the master of the divine continent, Si Yi must go back.


    Of course, death island is the residence leading to the mysterious man. Si Yi will not let Yunjian take risks alone.


    Since he said to let Yunjian go to the death Island first, he must have a way to catch up.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    After meditating for two seconds, Yunjian asked, "there should be no big deal over there?"


    God mainland suddenly has something urgent to ask Si Yi back. Although Yunjian doesn''t know what it is, she still asks Si Yi.


    Of course, the meaning of her question was that she was worried that life-threatening events would occur when he returned to the divine mainland.


    If a person cares about another person, whether it is friendship, family affection or love, he will worry half to death as long as there is nothing wrong with the other person.


    Yunjian said this because she instinctively thought of the safety of Si Yi. She didn''t want him to have any accident.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Siyi''s handsome arc was slightly raised. He stretched out his slender palm with clear bones, stretched out his hand, pressed Yunjian''s head and gently stroked it twice.


    His usual sharp is like a sharp sword, which is enough to kill people''s eyes. After looking at her, his eyes suddenly become gentle.


    "Xiaojian, don''t worry, I''m fine." at this point, Si Yi gently rubbed Yunjian''s head.


    Hou Siyi leaned down and stole a fragrance on the soft lips of Yunjian. A satisfied smile appeared on that handsome face.


    "Don''t let the head of the fox hunting organization come near you, I''ll be jealous." Si Yi said it bluntly.


    After that, Si Yi leaned over again and kissed the little mouth he missed so much again where there were occasional pedestrians around.


    "OK." Yun Jian, who had been kissed so much by Si Yi, blushed slightly. She nodded to Si Yi and agreed.


    Although now he often does something to her that makes people feel shy, such as bending down and kissing her casually, she is not afraid to say it. She just likes and enjoys what he does to her.


    ......


    After Si Yi left, Yunjian came to a snack bar near a wharf on the coast of s country.


    Her appointment with Calvin was here.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw Calvin standing not far away waving to her.


    She was walking towards Calvin with her hands in her trouser pockets.


    "I''ve got the yacht. It belongs to my friend. Let''s drive it for two days. The yacht is a yacht transformed from the warships of the old age. It''s not only fast, but even tanks and bombs don''t want to blow it up! We''ll go to the wharf now and start immediately!"


    Calvin spoke to Yun Jian in fluent English.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    Just as the party was about to walk to the wharf, an old male voice stopped the footsteps of everyone present:


    "Wait! I''ll go too!"


    Hearing this old familiar male voice, Yunjian squinted and saw Mr. Horace, who had lived in the neurology hospital for more than 20 years, coming here with a crutch.

 Chapter 2280

    Horace''s appearance was unexpected to everyone present.


    For Horace, the death island has become his nightmare. His group of pirate friends were buried on the death Island, and they were still human deaths.


    Then in the island of death, there must be something or someone that makes Horace tremble just when he sees it!


    But Horace actually appeared here and proposed to walk with Yunjian.


    This was unexpected to Yunjian and the people present.


    Although Yunjian was surprised, he never showed his inner emotions on his face.


    At the moment, Ella was surprised to see Horace coming here with a crutch. After she was stunned, Ella hurried to help Horace, who was not tall, only one meter six and very thin.


    "Grandpa Horace, why are you here?" Ella asked aloud after holding Horace.


    "Yes, Yunjian has promised to avenge you. Do you want to go?" Calvin said in a puzzled voice after hearing Horace''s words.


    From Yunjian''s previous performance in the Paris museum and the head of the fox hunting organization, it seems that she is very familiar with her!


    And her identity as the ancestor of the divine thief world.


    Calvin, Ella and others don''t know what Yunjian''s specific identity is, but they have been able to guess that Yunjian''s identity must be good, which means that Yunjian promised Horace and will do it.


    "Yes, I want to go myself! In fact, after I left the death Island alive, I was not only afraid of another person stepping on the death Island, but also because of my own fear.


    "Over the past 20 years, I have been living in the condemnation of my conscience. Because of my fear, I am afraid to set foot on the road to the death island again, and I am afraid of death, so I would rather pretend to be crazy. I am afraid! I am afraid! I dare not go to the death Island, let alone avenge my dead brothers!


    "But today, I want to understand that I want to go to the death island by myself, and I want to avenge them! I can''t stand such a life any more. I''d rather bury my last life on the death Island than live in the pain of having trouble sleeping and eating day and night!"


    Horace''s determination has been determined. When the people present listen to this, it seems that Horace''s struggling heart has appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    Yes, when he was young, Horace escaped from the death island after experiencing the terrible death island like hell. He acted like a fool, not just to prevent international people from going to the death island again.


    A larger part of the reason is that they are afraid of being forced by outsiders to lead them to the death island.


    Even if his brothers died on the death Island, he still didn''t have the courage to go to the death island again. He was afraid of death!


    Even he didn''t have the courage to avenge his brothers!


    In the past 20 years, Horace has been living in the conscience of not being able to avenge his brothers. He left the island of death alone, but left all his brothers'' bodies in that terrible place.


    After twenty years, Horace has figured out that he wants revenge! Revenge for his dead brothers!


    Even if you die in that place, don''t be condemned by this painful and desperate conscience!


    For Horace''s joining, everyone present was also very surprised.


    After all, I''m not familiar with death Island, and Horace has been there after all.


    ......


    The party came to the nearby dock.


    "That''s it!" Calvin led the party to his yacht.


    Just before they came to their yacht, Yunjian suddenly saw that Jervis, EVA and others who had sneaked away in the Paris museum gathered no less than 500 people, one by one carrying all kinds of weapons standing at the dock and stopping in front of Calvin''s yacht.


    "Coming! They''re coming! They have a vital guiding necklace to the death island! Stop them and don''t let them leave!"


    When Jie Wei saw Yun Jian, although he was a little afraid at the bottom of his heart, he still stood high and pointed to Yun Jian to the nearly 500 people behind him.


    After saying this, Jervis shrank in some fear and retreated behind the 500 people.


    These 500 people are obviously pursuing excitement and looking for international adventurers who have not been found on the death island for many years.


    Some even hurt people in order to achieve their goals.


    Because he was afraid of Yunjian, Jie Wei called on this group of people, stopped Yunjian and his party here, and planned to force Yunjian to bring all of them together.


    Otherwise, no one wants to go to death island!

 Chapter 2281

    Jay Wei slipped behind the 500 people after saying that just now.


    At that time, the leader of nearly 500 people, a thick and crazy looking man with a long black beard almost covering half of his face, tall and big, like a muscle man who trained muscles all year round, stood in front of Yunjian. After listening to Jay Wei''s words, he looked at Yunjian with a ferocious look.


    "Are you going to death island by yourself! Listen, little girl, take us with you! Otherwise you won''t pass here today!"


    The muscular man glared at Yunjian fiercely. He stood in front of Yunjian. His big and cruel muscles could be seen clearly even through his coat.


    If an ordinary girl had listened to what the muscular man said, she would have been frightened to cry now.


    However, Yun Jian just frowned slightly in his eyes.


    Countless adventurers who love adventure and pursue excitement flocked here after hearing the rumors of the death island.


    The reason is that they suddenly received a message deliberately spread by Jervis that they must get a sky blue necklace to go to death island.


    And the necklace is right in Yunjian''s hand!


    You should know that when you heard the news of the death Island, countless adventurers tried their best to reach the death island.


    People are cheap. The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    The more mysterious death island is, the more people want to go.


    But this group of people used countless means and couldn''t go to the death island.


    In order to test whether Horace, the only one who has been to the death Island, pretended to be crazy and foolishly, someone once put a real snake without poison on Horace''s hospital bed to scare him.


    What these crazy adventurers do is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    They even resort to all means to achieve their goals.


    Today, Jay Wei called the nearly 500 crazy adventurers to force Yunjian to hand over the necklace.


    If she doesn''t? Yes, then no one wants to go to death island!


    You should know that many people have great power!


    Unless she really has the ability to control the whole audience with one person!


    However, in front of the this group of the adventurers, a line of the 500 people, are all practicing family!


    You go out for adventure. You don''t have any skills. How can you do it?


    He Jie Wei doesn''t really believe it. She Yunjian is just a young girl at the age of 18. Does she really have the ability to hold down 500 people by one person?


    Therefore, after Jay Wei picked up the matter, he hid behind the 500 people because he was afraid of being affected.


    At that time, the words of the muscular man made all the people present jump fiercely in their eyes and their hearts tremble slightly.


    Yun Jian didn''t make a sound, and a killing intention flashed between her sharp eyes.


    The muscular man didn''t see the killing intention flashed across Yunjian''s eyes. He thought Yunjian was just an 18-year-old young girl, so he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Horace with an angry voice:


    "Dead old man, how dare you lie to me! Two years ago, I asked you if you knew how to get to death Island, and you pretended to be crazy!"


    The muscle man was the one who put a non-toxic real snake on Horace''s hospital bed to scare him in order to know whether Horace pretended to be crazy.


    Horace was the most afraid of snakes. He was really frightened, but he was forced to bear it at that time.


    "Oh, dead old man, wait. When I get to death Island, I will be the first to kill you!"


    The muscular man said this to Horace, not joking.


    After that, the muscular man turned his head and glared at Yunjian fiercely, threatening to say, "dead girl, hand over that necklace! Otherwise, I''ll let hundreds of men on the scene gang rape you to death in turn!"


    Muscle men are people who really do such things.


    After listening to the muscular man''s words, people around them all sent out a silver bell like obscene smile.


    Yunjian is beautiful. As long as it''s a man, he can''t control it.


    The muscular man said and stretched out his hand to Yunjian for a necklace.


    Jay Wei, EVA and others hiding in the dark showed a cruel smile.


    Now let''s see what Yunjian should do!


    How can she suppress the whole audience alone!


    Even international figures can''t do this!


    However, just when Jiewei and others thought like this, they even showed a smile. Immediately, Yunjian, who had always bowed her head, suddenly looked up. In front of everyone, she suddenly saw a butterfly knife in her hand. The knife was thrown out by her across a distance of more than ten meters and directly plunged into the muscle man''s heart in public.


    Then they all felt that a human figure flashed in front of them.


    The next second, Yun Jian, who was at least ten meters away from the muscle man, had flashed and directly came to the muscle man. She kicked the muscle man to the ground, then stepped on the muscle man''s abdomen with one foot, and directly pulled out the butterfly knife that hit the muscle man''s heart in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, blood gushed from the muscle man''s heart. He stared at his pupils and died in peace.


    The eyes and pupils of the people who saw this scene were constricted. Not only Jervis and EVA, but also Calvin and Ella were frightened and their faces changed dramatically.


    She killed! What a terrible skill!


    Fast, accurate, cruel, disabled! Without mercy!


    From the accident to now, it only took three seconds!


    However, just as everyone was almost frightened and suffocated, Yunjian over there was holding a butterfly knife stained with blood. His eyes were half covered by bangs in front of all the people present, and a touch of bloodthirsty, like the red arc of death, sneered:


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"

 Chapter 2282

    At that moment, everyone seemed to see a god of death from hell.


    One foot stepped on the body of the muscle man who was just threatening. The butterfly knife held by Yun Jianshan was still splashing blood. The bright red blood trickled down from the tip of the butterfly knife and disappeared into the concrete ground.


    Since Yunjian took out the knife just now, he pulled the butterfly knife out of the muscle man''s heart at this moment, and the muscle man was killed on the spot.


    The look of Yun Jian hasn''t changed at all.


    That plain and calm appearance, as if what she Yunjian had just killed was not a living person, but just an ant that was trampled under her feet and low to dust.


    "She... She dares to kill!" Jay Wei hid behind a group of people, looked at the face of the 500 odd adventurous family with shocked and frightened eyes, killed the muscle man''s cloud paper with a knife, and his pupils tightened.


    Jervis and EVA, who saw this scene, were scared and turned purple, especially Jervis.


    There are more than 500 people in this line, but they are all called by Jay Wei after he reveals the news!


    Therefore, Jay Wei, who suddenly saw such a scene, was blue with fear. He stared in fear and looked at the scene in front of him. People wanted to shrink back from the crowd and tried to cover up his whereabouts.


    At the moment, not only Jervis and the 500 adventurers on the scene took a few steps back because of fear when they saw Yunjian''s move.


    It''s really because of Yunjian''s just move. It''s too shocking!


    That aura is so strong that everyone present is not afraid.


    Even Calvin, Ella and Horace, who were with Yunjian, were frightened.


    Seeing the people around her, her face suddenly changed. Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply. It seemed that she had never done anything shocking. She reached out to take out a piece of white paper from her pocket, wiped off the blood on the butterfly knife in her hand, and inserted it back into her tight thigh.


    After finishing this series of things, Yunjian turned around. She turned her eyes and motioned Calvin and others.


    The meaning of that glance was to ask Calvin to get on the yacht first.


    Calvin is 32 years old this year. Although he is not mature, he is also a person who has experienced a lot of customs. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Calvin quickly signaled several people in his team, including Mr. Horace, who walked quickly through the aisle just stopped by the 500 people in the line, and then went to the yacht, started the yacht engine and prepared to sail.


    Yunjian was the last one on the yacht.


    After she killed the muscle man on the spot, she sent a text message to the ancient mercenary regiment in front of everyone and wrote an address.


    The ancient mercenary regiment has people who specially clean up the bodies.


    Yunjian sent this address to the inside of the ancient mercenary regiment, and the inside will immediately send someone to clean up the body.


    At that time, Yunjian stepped on the ground and jumped into the yacht easily.


    Because there is Yunjian, although this group of adventurers are unwilling to watch Yunjian and his party leave, although the adventurers are practicing their family, they are not international people who rely on strength after all.


    So the adventurers didn''t move until the yacht left.


    ......


    The people who drove the yacht out of the sea were very relieved.


    Calvin drove the yacht and thought of what had just happened. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    Until the yacht left the coast a few hundred meters, the people completely relaxed.


    "Yunjian, I really owe you just now!" Calvin let out a long sigh.


    Hearing this, Yunjian just nodded.


    Until the yacht left the coast for thousands of meters, in order to ease their emotions, they turned on the radio installed in the high-grade yacht.


    At this moment, as soon as the radio is turned on, a beautiful female voice resounds. This beautiful female voice says today''s news that makes people tremble at the bottom of their hearts:


    "Today, there are frequent cases of missing persons in s country. At present, the police are still tracking down. We will broadcast the latest news as soon as we have specific relevant information..."

 Chapter 2283

    In country s?


    Isn''t the coast where they go to sea within the territory of state s?


    On the yacht to the death Island, as soon as I turned on the radio, I heard such a shocking news broadcast, and everyone present was shocked.


    "This, this, this, what bad news broadcast, it''s amazing to broadcast this strange event. Do you know we''re going to take an adventure on the death island!" a companion walking with Calvin and Ella trembled when he heard the radio news. He went over and turned off the radio and sat next to him.


    The man who made the noise, today twenty-one, eleven years younger than Calvin, was named ferret.


    Ferret is young, not as steady as Calvin, not to mention Horace, who has lived for almost a lifetime.


    In such an atmosphere, hearing the news broadcast again, the young people loved to think more, so ferret trembled deeply at the moment.


    In the eyes of foreigners, ferret looks pretty, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and high bridge of nose. He is a typical face of a standard foreign young man.


    But in such an atmosphere, Ferrer''s words seemed to lack masculinity.


    Horace, who heard the news just now, was the whole person, but he quickly reacted. Before others found his horror at the moment, he tried his best to suppress his inner fear, as if he remembered something frightening to creepy.


    No one else noticed Horace''s move.


    At the moment, Yunjian sitting on the yacht deck put his single foot on the ground, raised his other foot, sat on the side deck next to the yacht railing in a lazy posture, squinted and just glanced at Horace, his face suddenly changed, and instantly pressed down the expression of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    But Yunjian didn''t say anything.


    "The yacht has been changed to automatic navigation mode, and there is enough dry food on board for us to eat for a month. Now we should plan the specific route to the dead island."


    Calvin, who had been sitting in the operation room just now, walked out of the operation room, came to the crowd and suddenly made a noise.


    "Mr. Horace, it''s time for you to recall the situation of the dead Island, and then we''ll make a plan." Calvin''s regulations are very clear. At the moment, others have stood in front of Horace and spoke to Horace in a very sincere tone.


    Horace was silent for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, Horace reached out and stroked his forehead, frowning fiercely.


    The next second, Horace squeezed his forehead with one hand and gently shook his head. Then he looked up and said to the crowd:


    "Death Island, just like its name, those who enter the island will die! And we are not the only people who mistakenly entered the death Island, but I am the only one who left the death Island alive!"


    Death Island, just like its name, those who enter the island will die.


    Finding this sky blue necklace is not the only way to go to the death island.


    But with this sky blue necklace, no matter which direction you sail, this sky blue necklace will lead you to death island.


    If people who do not want to go to the death Island get this sky blue necklace, it is equivalent to being sent to the road of death. For example, Horace, an old pirate 20 years ago, and Horace''s friends entered the death island by mistake.


    "So what is there in the death island! Your friends, why did you die here!" Calvin asked the main point.


    When he mentioned this, Horace paused again. Then, in front of the crowd, he said with fear:


    "There is a big man eating monster in the death island! That monster is ten times bigger than the general tiger and lion! And the humans living in the death island will feed the living people to the big monster in public whenever they catch the living people, and let the big monster swallow the living people alive!"

 Chapter 2284

    Generally speaking, the people living in the death island are also human beings, and they are also human beings from the earth.


    But they are bloodthirsty, killing and killing. They never treat foreign living people as people. Whenever they catch living people, they bind them and directly catch them in front of the huge monster that is far greater than any other creature on the earth, so that the big monster can swallow the living people alive!


    Some people were even caught in their claws by the big monster, gnawing off their heads, their bodies and hands, and their feet.


    The tragic death was totally unacceptable.


    After hearing Horace''s words, everyone in the audience felt numb, and a shiver of fear flashed at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Your friends, are..." even Calvin, who has always maintained a steady state of mind, couldn''t help shaking in his heart and was shocked when he heard Horace''s words.


    "That''s right! After we arrived at the death Island, we were caught by the group of humans living on the death island. Later, we learned that the group of humans fed the huge monster with living people.


    "My friends were bitten to death by the big monster on the spot. The big monster ate my friends and spit out their bones in public..."


    Horace interrupted Calvin. At the moment, Horace clenched his hands and fists. He seemed to be scared and unable to move. His mind recalled the scene that frightened him like a movie.


    "There is such a monster in this world! It, then where is it sacred?" the younger ferret trembled all over after hearing Horace''s words, and his face turned pale.


    Horace was silent for a long time.


    It seemed that he was adjusting his state of mind.


    After half a ring, Horace finally adjusted his state of mind. He was very relieved, then gently waved a cold sweat from his forehead and said to ferret:


    "I don''t know what the big monster is. When I first saw the big monster, I was really frightened! The big monster was ten meters tall and three stories tall! It was very strong and was locked in the death island by the people on the death island!


    "After I left the death Island, I read all the information about the earth''s species, but any species on the earth is completely different from the big monster! It''s like a mythical hell! Everything on the island is beyond nature and the world!"


    Horace''s words spread throughout the audience and once again aroused the tense mood of the people present.


    "I''m a little scared..." ALARA pulled her leather coat and shrunk in fear.


    "Don''t panic. Before I came, I asked someone to get some weapons, guns and ammunition. Everyone carried some on themselves before going to the island. Even if there was anything, they could protect themselves!" Calvin patted Ella on the back and made a sound.


    When he heard that Calvin was armed, allanton was greatly relieved.


    "Is the big monster in your mouth like an ox horn, a tiger and a horse''s hoof, but it is more than ten times larger than all creatures on the earth?"


    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, Yunjian, who had just kept silent, suddenly said such a sentence.


    After the words were finished, all the people present turned their heads and looked at Horace.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Horace''s pupil suddenly stared. He looked at Yunjian in shock. In front of Calvin, Ella and other people present, he suddenly made a sound under the frightened eyes:


    "You, how do you know!"

 Chapter 2285

    After listening to Horace''s words, everyone present stared at Yun Jian in shock, as if they wanted to get the answer from Yun Jian.


    How does she know what the big monster on the dead island looks like?


    She''s never been to death island! How do you know the appearance of monsters on death island?


    Including Horace himself, Horace stared at Yunjian with a shocked and frightened face, as if he wanted to see a hole in Yunjian.


    How on earth did she know the appearance of that big monster!


    At that time, under the eyes of the people, Yunjian red arc was hooked. She coldly raised a touch of red lips and immediately smiled: "guess."


    "What you guessed is so accurate!?" ferret stared and took the lead in making a sound.


    After ferret''s words fell, Yunjian didn''t make a sound again.


    The people had to give up.


    Because when you look at Yunjian like this, you won''t say it again.


    At that time, Yunjian was still sitting on the deck of the yacht. She put one hand lazily on her lap, squinted and floated far away.


    According to what HALS said, Yunjian could probably guess the identity of the big monster.


    That big monster must be the Warcraft in thousands of continents.


    As for why it ran to the death island from thousands of continents and why those people fed it with living people, it is still a mystery to Yunjian at present.


    ......


    It sailed for about five hours and nothing changed around.


    After the sun sets, everyone sleeps in several rooms of the yacht at night, leaving one person to watch the night.


    Until four o''clock the next morning, Yunjian was awakened by an excited voice:


    "Look! Look!"


    After the sound sounded, Yunjian turned over and got out of bed.


    Just out of the house in the yacht, I saw a thick smoke all around, just like a fairyland, very beautiful.


    The legendary death island will only appear on the sea level of the Indian Ocean at dawn, and there will be a thick smoke all around. It is so beautiful that it attracts passing ships to dock on the island shore of the death island.


    But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "The looming island is the island of death! Get ready!" Horace said in a slightly trembling voice.


    After that, Horace was stunned and said, "as soon as we enter the death Island, the group of humans in the death island will appear and catch us. We must always be vigilant!"


    Horace''s words made everyone in the yacht turn around, take all kinds of weapons, hold them in their hands and keep vigilant all the time.


    Until the ship docked on the shore, they carefully wanted to get off the ship and tried not to disturb the human beings who would feed the living people to the big monster on the dead island.


    Horace, Calvin and others were all cautious, as if they were afraid to disturb the monsters in the dead Island, but Horace, Calvin and others were careful immediately.


    Yunjian turned over and got off the ship. She was very lazy and walked directly to the death island. She didn''t have the slightest fear.


    What''s more amazing is that Yunjian deliberately stepped on heavy footsteps every step, as if he was afraid of not being discovered by the terrorist humans in the dead island.


    "Yun Jian, be careful, you''ll be found!" even Calvin could not help sweating on his forehead and gave a severe meal on his face.


    But unexpectedly, the cloud paper standing in front narrowed her eyes, and her eyes flashed sharply. A strange light brushed from the bottom of her eyes. She said quietly: "it''s too late. As soon as we entered the island, we have been stared at."

 Chapter 2286

    After Yunjian said this, Horace''s face was stunned first.


    Followed by Calvin, Ella, Ferre and others.


    Suddenly, after being stunned, the people present still had a slightly trembling face. At that time, they were as pale as paper.


    "We were found so soon!?" Ferrer was severely frightened. He stared with his eyes wide and his mouth so wide that his chin could be shoulder to shoulder, and shouted this with a creepy face.


    Although the people around were afraid, they didn''t show their trembling expression on their faces like ferret.


    The cloud paper standing in front narrowed slightly.


    "Lay down your arms and let them catch you."


    When Horace, Calvin and others held the weapons in their hands and looked at the group of human beings living in the dead Island coming from the dead Island, everyone''s scalp was numb and the palms holding the weapons were sweating.


    Yunjian was plain and short, and only Horace and Calvin could hear it.


    After listening to this, Frey, standing behind Calvin, shrunk his pupils, trembled at Yunjian with the lightest voice and said in horror, "you''re crazy! Those people..."


    When they catch them, they will catch all of them in front of the big monster, just as they did with Horace''s friends at the beginning, and then


    Let the big monster eat them on the spot!


    And Yunjian asked them to put down their weapons of survival. Is it fatal!


    However, before ferret finished speaking, Calvin''s low male voice suddenly came: "listen to her!"


    Calvin is the captain of the party, and even Ferrer listens to Carl''s classical Chinese.


    So after listening to Calvin''s words, Ferrer put down his gun even if he was afraid.


    At that time, the people who surrounded from the dead island had stood in front of Yunjian.


    These people are no different from human beings on earth, let alone savages on the dead island.


    They also speak English that is common on earth.


    Yunjian and his party didn''t resist. They tied them up and soon took them to the place where the big monster in Horace''s mouth was bound.


    Here is an open-air flat beside a hillside, and when Yunjian and his party were brought here, they saw the big monster entrenched in the same place not far away.


    It may be said that this is a huge Warcraft.


    The Warcraft is three stories tall, with a head like an ox horn, a body like a tiger and feet like a horse''s hoof. It is dozens of times larger than ordinary creatures on earth.


    There is no doubt that it is Warcraft from thousands of continents.


    At that time, the huge Warcraft was bound by thick chains around, which restrained his scope of action.


    What Yunjian doesn''t understand is why this Warcraft from thousands of continents is controlled by this group of humans?


    Just as Yunjian squinted at the scene in front of him, the leader of the group of human beings living on the dead island who had just tied Yunjian and his party suddenly pointed to Yunjian and Ella, and ordered him:


    "Add some breakfast for Lord Warcraft, just the two women!"


    The leader of this group of human beings living on the death island is named birki.


    Birky had a very thick beard under his cheek, which could cover almost his whole face, so that outsiders could not see birky''s appearance, but showed a pair of deep black eyes.


    Even the age of birch could not be distinguished by the people present.


    At the moment, Ella, who was called by name, turned pale with fear.


    "What! Me?" Ella glanced at the distant Warcraft.


    But I saw that the Warcraft in the distance was holding a person who was so frightened that he struggled desperately with his claws. In this way, he put the person into his huge mouth, and swallowed the person who struggled desperately and cried for mercy, who was scared that the blood was going upstream.


    After a while, blood came out of the mouth of the Warcraft. After chewing for a minute, the Warcraft swallowed a pile of white bones in public.


    A living person is gone.


    Ella, who saw this scene, almost fainted.


    Calvin, ferret and others were all pale and trembling.


    I was calm before, but now I''m completely out of control.


    No wonder, after Horace left the death Island, he would rather pretend to be dead than go back to the death island. Every time he mentioned the death Island, it was like recalling something frightening.


    Because at the beginning, Horace watched his own friend so helplessly that he was put into his mouth by the huge Warcraft!


    The feeling of powerlessness is unimaginable to outsiders!


    "No! No, no, no! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!!!" Ella was so frightened that the wind struggled to escape: "I want to go home! I don''t want to stay in this damn place! I want to go home!!!"


    But crying is useless.


    Soon someone came to suppress Yunjian and Ella and walked to Warcraft.


    It was not until Yunjian and Aila were pushed to Warcraft that Bergey''s men quickly evacuated.


    At this time, Warcraft has habitually picked up Yunjian and Ella with both hands, and will send them to that huge mouth

 Chapter 2287

    "No!!! Ella! Ella! Isn''t there a way that Yunjian asked us to put down our weapons just now? Is she trying to kill us on purpose!


    "We didn''t treat her badly along the way! How could she do this! Ella! No, no!!!"


    As soon as Warcraft reached out and picked up Yunjian and Ella, he was about to send them to his mouth. Thinking that the innocent man had been eaten by Warcraft just now, ferret stared at his pupils and made the last cry of despair.


    Even Calvin, who has always been calm, seems to have lost his stability at the moment. He can''t return to God for a long time because of this rapid reversal.


    At this moment, Calvin, Ferrer and other talents thoroughly realized Horace''s desperate and almost collapsed heart.


    Looking at his little friend being put into his mouth by a huge Warcraft, he will become a pool of bones like the innocent man just now


    People are really flustered!


    Bergey, the leader of the group who specializes in catching living people and raising Warcraft, was used to such a scene. He stood in his place and listened to the surprise of his men standing next to him:


    "Boss, when Lord Warcraft eats these two women, he will eat 10000 people! When Lord Warcraft eats 10000 people, he will follow your orders!


    "At that time, let Lord Warcraft open the channel to thousands of continents, and you can become the master of thousands of continents with the help of Lord Warcraft!"


    Yes, birky and his men are stationed on the death island to catch the living and give it to the Warcraft.


    And Berkey and others are just ordinary humans.


    Twenty five years ago, birki and others were just a group of Pirates floating in the Indian Ocean.


    Then one day, they accidentally broke into the death island and accidentally entered another world from the death island!


    That world is one of the thousands of continents!


    Later, birki and others were forced to leave thousands of continents, but everything in thousands of continents fascinated them.


    The life span of an immortal can last for thousands of years! Tens of thousands of years! Even to a certain level, he can live forever!


    In addition, everything on thousands of continents attracted him.


    So birky was fascinated and wanted to occupy thousands of continents.


    But in the end, birky and others were driven out of thousands of continents.


    However, before leaving thousands of continents, a man in black appeared.


    The man gave Bergey a little Warcraft and said that Bergey would feed the little Warcraft with living people. When ten thousand people were fed, the Warcraft would listen to him.


    Even if you want thousands of continents, this Warcraft can get it for him!


    Becky was excited. He acted immediately after returning to death island.


    That''s what happened later.


    And the little Warcraft became bigger and bigger, becoming the terrible appearance now.


    Now, seeing the world of Warcraft devour 10000 people, it''s still two people short of success. Bergey''s cells are shaking and boiling violently!


    But the cloud paper and Ella over there were caught in the palm of Warcraft''s hand and sent to his mouth


    Then, he saw the Warcraft put Yunjian and Ella into his mouth in front of everyone.


    "No!!!"


    Calvin, Ferrer and others issued the final cry of despair.


    At the moment, Yunjian and Ella have been swallowed by Warcraft.


    It''s all over.


    Burke laughed wildly. He seemed to see himself become the master of thousands of continents.


    Laughing and laughing, birky suddenly stopped smiling, and his smile stiffened in an instant.


    He... What did he see!


    The Warcraft just swallowed Yunjian and Ella and didn''t even chew them.


    "Hiss" sounded. The huge Warcraft, starting from the top of its head, was like being ripped from the top of its head by a huge sword. Its body was split in two in an instant!


    This huge Warcraft, instantly killed!


    At that time, at the moment when the Warcraft head cracked, a girl dressed in black clothes and black pants grabbed another girl who had fainted with fear with mental strength. In this way, from the position of the Warcraft mouth just now, she landed gently in the air more than ten meters high in front of everyone.


    The huge Warcraft body split in half and fell behind her.


    At this moment, everyone present seemed to see the God of killing from hell.


    But she saw that the girl with a cold face was red and cold at the moment. She suddenly opened her mouth to birky and others in front of everyone, but said something that surprised the group to forget to breathe:


    "A lowly Warcraft, dare to be arrogant in front of me and go to hell!"

 Chapter 2288

    At the moment, Ella was grabbed by Yunjian with her spiritual power, so when she fell from a height of more than ten meters, she didn''t fall directly, but was gently sent to the ground.


    But at this moment, Ella has been stunned by the scene just now.


    She thought she was dead.


    After all, in the scene just now, Ella and Yunjian were directly sent into the mouth of Warcraft.


    As soon as Warcraft chews, it can chew off Yunjian and Ella, just like swallowing the innocent man just now, swallowing Yunjian and Ella.


    If a normal person can live, it''s unrealistic!


    So when Warcraft swallowed Yunjian and Ella, everyone thought Yunjian and Ella had been killed.


    Calvin, Frey and others have become pale with despair. Even at the moment when Yunjian and Ella are swallowed, Calvin and Frey have closed their eyes and dare not see the next scene in front of them.


    What people never thought of was.


    At the moment when Yunjian and Ella were swallowed by Warcraft, from the top of Warcraft''s head, Warcraft was pierced like a huge sword. The whole huge body was instantly torn in two.


    Yunjian and Ella also escaped smoothly.


    However, the most amazing thing is not here.


    But


    When Yunjian landed, she took off and grabbed Ella who had fainted with her spiritual power!


    This means that the death of the Warcraft was also done by Yunjian!?


    What is the identity of Yunjian! She had the ability to tear the body of the Warcraft in half after being swallowed by the Warcraft!


    Calvin, Ferrer and others who saw this scene widened their pupils in horror. Horace, who thought Yunjian and Ella were doomed, also looked at the scene in front of him in horror and failed to recall for a long time.


    And felt that he was about to succeed, and was about to let the huge Warcraft listen to his orders and lead himself to thousands of continents. When birky, who ruled thousands of continents, saw this scene, his eyes glared fiercely.


    At that second, birky''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the scene in front of him in horror. His face was pale in an instant, as if he saw something that was startling and impossible.


    "You, you, are you from thousands of continents! But it''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!!!


    "The man said, even people from thousands of continents, there is absolutely no one who can kill this Warcraft! Who are you!!!"


    Birky''s face suddenly turned pale. It was like seeing something incredible. He stared at Yun Jian in shock and fear. The cells of his whole body were trembling and boiling!


    That man, of course, refers to the man in black who was raised to the little Warcraft, birky.


    "It''s impossible! Are you from the divine land? But people in the divine land want to leave the divine land. There are no more than ten gods who can open the channel to leave the Divine Land!


    "In all continents, except the legendary witch God who fell thousands of years ago, no one has the ability to kill my Warcraft. Say! Who are you!"


    Birky''s face was twisted. He stared at Yun Jian fiercely. It seemed that he was going to stare at Yun Jian to see a hole.


    Horace, Calvin, Ferrer and others nearby were confused. They didn''t know what birky was talking about.


    But Horace could hear that the wizard Lord of thousands of continents in Bergey''s mouth was definitely a big man enough to shock the other world in his mouth!


    However, just after Berkey said this, the next second cloud note stood in front of Berkey again in front of everyone present.


    Then, with a red arc and a cold hook, she immediately made a startling and piercing sound in front of Horace, Calvin and others, as well as Becky, or all the people behind Becky:


    "I''m sorry, I''m the first aristocratic family in Yulong continent, the daughter of the witch clan and the witch God, who fell thousands of years ago!"

 Chapter 2289

    She is the daughter of the witch clan, the witch God, who has been popular in thousands of continents and made people in thousands of continents hear her name!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    While birki, apparently, had no intention of going to thousands of continents 25 years ago, he heard of the legend of witches in great detail.


    And twenty-five years ago, before the witch God returned, birki''s memory stayed at the time when the witch God had not returned.


    That''s why birky said, "except for the legendary witch God who fell thousands of years ago.".


    However, what Bergey never expected was that this ordinary girl was the daughter of the witch clan of Yulong continent, the witch God who had fallen and once dominated thousands of continents!?


    The next panic in Bergey''s heart, combined with the previous every move of Yunjian, he had a moment of panic.


    This girl should really be the daughter of the witch clan in Yulong mainland!


    "You, how did you come here!" birky suddenly changed his tone. He bent over Yunjian with the attitude of the eunuch when facing the emperor, and then made a sound.


    The previously aggressive Bergey changed his attitude towards Yunjian?


    Horace, Calvin and ferret, who saw this scene, suddenly changed their faces in surprise.


    "Where did you get that Warcraft?" however, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to Boji''s words, and she made a very indifferent voice.


    As soon as he heard Yunjian''s words, he quickly told Yunjian all he knew:


    "It was given to me by a man in black when I went to thousands of continents. The man said that as long as I fed the little Warcraft he gave me to 10000 people, the Warcraft would listen to me and take me back to thousands of continents!


    "I can live on thousands of continents forever!"


    Bergey still has reservations. He wants to conquer thousands of continents, but of course he can''t say so.


    After getting the information about the man in black from birky, Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Where is that man?"


    That''s why Yunjian came to death island.


    Yunjian didn''t come to death island to play. She came to find the news of the mysterious man.


    It was learned from Jane Ning''s adoptive father that there was a place on death Island leading to the residence of mysterious people.


    That''s why Yunjian came here.


    "This... I don''t know the details, but I remember that 25 years ago, when I was on thousands of continents, I secretly followed him after he left and saw him walk into a place. As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll take you to that place! Maybe I can find it!"


    What Bergey is most afraid of now is being killed by Yunjian.


    He''s not stupid. Among the people who came with Yunjian just now, Horace''s appearance was recognized by Bergey at a glance.


    Horace, but the only one who accidentally slipped away by him and fled the island of death!


    Since Horace dared to come back, it must be for revenge.


    "Don''t kill you, take me there." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Her eyes flashed for a moment, and then said these words.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Horace didn''t scold Yunjian for not abiding by the agreement and avenge him.


    The party had their own thoughts.


    Before going to thousands of continents, Boji''s mouth may be the residence of the mysterious man, the whole Party lived on the death island.


    Because he was afraid of Yunjian, he took out the best ingredients on death island to entertain Yunjian and his party.


    Yunjian plans to go to the mysterious man''s residence in Boji''s mouth in thousands of continents after Siyi arrives on the death island.


    ......

 Chapter 2290

    At this moment, the divine land.


    A hundred miles home.


    God Jun''s mother Bai Liyan rubbed her eyes and was about to turn over and sit up, but unexpectedly, she suddenly felt a touch of meat coming from her side.


    She felt a person sleeping next to her.


    The touch of the meat was obvious. Next to her, there was a living man sleeping.


    Bai Liyan was wearing pajamas at this time, and her smooth and beautiful thighs were exposed. She lay on her side on the bed. Looking at the beautiful curve and side head, it was enchanting and charming enough to make people unable to open their eyes.


    Facts have proved that bailiyan is very beautiful.


    When Bai Liyan woke up and saw the handsome face of the LORD God sleeping next to her, she felt as if she was frightened by something. She rolled out of bed, then half dragged the quilt and looked at the LORD God with a covetous expression:


    "Why are you here!"


    The LORD God stood up and turned back into a young man. The LORD God is no longer a bad old man. At the moment, the LORD God is very handsome, 80% similar to Si Yi, but in appearance, the LORD God is inferior to Si Yi.


    Of course, it is only inferior. The young god is still handsome to the extreme.


    Bai Liyan looked at his handsome face and blushed slightly, but she still covered the quilt, stretched out her finger and shouted at the door Lord:


    "Get out! You get out! Your injury has healed. Get back to your temple quickly! Don''t let me see you again in the future! It''s agreed to live and die together!"


    After all, she was a former husband and wife. Even if the LORD God had done too much to her before, bailiyan still kept the LORD God in her Baili family for a long time.


    The wound was left when Yunjian and Siyi fought with the mysterious man before entering the divine spring.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God hooked Gou Jun''s arc, leaned down and pasted it to Bai Liyan, stretched out his hand, pinched Bai Liyan''s chin and kissed it.


    Bailiyan wants to hide, but in the end she doesn''t try her best to escape. She has feelings for the LORD God. Bailiyan is blocked by the LORD God.


    When the kiss fell, the LORD God sincerely looked at Bai Liyan, sighed and said, "Yan, forgive me. You see, our children are so old, and we have a relationship with our children. What''s wrong with us? Tell me again, huh?"


    With that, the LORD God stretched out his hand and explored Bai Liyan''s skirt.


    "No, I don''t forgive!" Bai Liyan stared at the LORD God.


    But finally she was gagged. Somehow, Bai Liyan was held to bed by the LORD God again


    ......


    Why does Bai Liyan hate the LORD God so much? That''s because Bai Liyan feels that she was forced from the beginning.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, Bai Liyan was known as the first beauty in the mainland.


    At that time, the LORD God had become the master of the divine land.


    Once, after Bai Liyan accompanied her father to a party in the temple, she was liked by the LORD God.


    In the dark, the LORD God confessed to her, but Bai Liyan declined him.


    Later, once, the owner of the Baili family was ten thousand years old, so he held a party.


    The LORD God gave the Baili family great face and personally went to the Baili family to congratulate him.


    Because the LORD God had a high status and told herself, Bai Liyan was afraid that he would force her to marry him, so she was afraid to meet the LORD God, and she ran away.


    Everyone in the Baili family was in the hall of the Baili family. Baili Yan fled to the backyard of the Baili family alone.


    Unexpectedly, just a few steps away, I met the LORD God.


    "Are you running away from me?" the LORD God grabbed Bai Liyan''s hand and pressed her into a small stone cave in a rockery in the back garden.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the LORD God, Bai Liyan was so frightened that she glanced aside: "no, no..."


    "Do you hate to see me?" the LORD God saw Bai Liyan running away from her, and his heart filled with anger.


    The next second, he pressed Bai Liyan on the rockery, held her down, raised her beautiful legs, and did something Bai Liyan didn''t want to forgive him for thousands of years

 Chapter 2291

    The LORD God has been instilled by his father with a strong idea.


    If you want something and can''t get it, take it by force.


    The LORD God never despised women, but all this changed after he met Bai Liyan.


    He wants her!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liyan avoided him again and again after knowing his feelings for her.


    Before the celebration of the head of bailiyan''s family at the age of 10000, bailiyan didn''t escape the LORD God twice.


    As the saying goes, it''s no more than three times. Bai Liyan escaped from the LORD God after being confessed by the LORD God. It should be ten times at least.


    This time, the LORD God was angry.


    What''s more, the LORD God is the Supreme God in the mainland. His father instilled an idea into him from an early age.


    If you can''t get what you want, just take it directly.


    So on this lonely night with charming moonlight, the LORD God forcibly occupied Bai Liyan on the rockery in the back garden of Bai Lijia


    ......


    But it was said that the master of the Baili family drank and had fun in the hall of the Baili family. Until he met the gods who came to celebrate his 10000 birthday, the master of the Baili family found that his favorite little daughter bailiyan was gone.


    "Did you find it?" the master of the Baili family asked anxiously with a frown when he saw the Baili family''s men coming.


    At this time, the banquet has reached the end.


    The Baili family''s subordinates listened to the Baili family''s master and shook their heads: "my subordinates searched nearby and didn''t find Miss."


    "Yan Yan, why are you so disobedient and go out for fun on such an important occasion!" after listening to his subordinates, the owner of the hundred mile family said in a voice with a trace of anger.


    However, if anyone who is familiar with the Baili family leader can hear it, although the Baili family leader''s words have a strong tone of dissatisfaction, they are accompanied by endless doting on his daughter bailiyan.


    The head of the Baili family loves his little daughter bailiyan most. It''s something that people in the mainland know.


    Although the Baili family is not one of the top ten anti heaven families in the divine mainland, the Baili family is a special case in the divine mainland.


    Although the Baili family did not rank among the top ten rebellious families, the power of the Baili family was equivalent to the top three of the top ten rebellious families.


    At this banquet, many people came to the Baili family to congratulate the Baili family leader.


    Therefore, immediately after the angry words of the Baili family leader, a man with the same appearance as the Baili family leader came up and said to the Baili family leader:


    "Baili family leader, your daughter bailiyan is not only beautiful, but also has absolute wisdom! So in this regard, you don''t have to worry about your daughter.


    "Little girl, it''s normal to dislike such an occasion when you grow up. Don''t be your daughter as a child.


    "And just after I saw your daughter leave here, Lord God also left in the direction of your daughter. I think Lord God doesn''t like such a lively occasion.


    "Ha ha, since the LORD God is leaving in the same direction as your daughter, even if your daughter is in trouble, the LORD God will support her! You are relieved!"


    This man obviously came to please the leader of the Baili family.


    But in fact, after hearing this man say that he saw the LORD God and his daughter leave in the same direction, the owner of the hundred mile family really relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lord God is the master of the divine land and will protect every God in the divine land.


    Therefore, I heard that the LORD God left in the same direction as his little daughter, and the head of the Baili family was relieved.


    Even if Bai Liyan encounters something, as the LORD God who dominates the God continent, she will certainly not stand idly by


    Therefore, the owner of the Baili family continued to entertain his guests. At this time, he never dreamed that the LORD God, who thought that even if there was an accident, would come forward to protect his daughter, was the source of his beloved little daughter''s "accident".


    ......


    Bailijia, back garden, rockery.


    The LORD God pressed Bai Liyan here and forcibly occupied her.


    After four weeks of silence, somewhere in the body seemed to be torn apart, and now everything was quiet.


    A line of tears flowed from the corner of Bai Liyan''s eyes. She waited for the main god to retreat from her body, and the whole person slipped to the ground like a puppet


    The LORD God didn''t let Bai Liyan fall to the ground. He hugged Bai Liyan and solemnly said to Bai Liyan, "I propose to your father tomorrow and marry you immediately!"


    He is not the kind of person who just wants to get Bai Liyan''s body.


    He likes her to do such a thing.


    The LORD God doesn''t know at all that it takes time to pursue the girl he likes. The idea instilled by his father in his bones is that he wants to get it and directly forcibly occupy it.


    Bai Liyan was held in the arms of the LORD God. She struggled angrily to open the arms of the LORD God. Then she reached out and slapped the handsome face of the LORD God. She half grabbed the faded clothes to cover her body and said angrily to the LORD God:


    "I won''t marry you! I won''t forgive you when I die! You beast."


    Bai Liyan''s slap stunned the LORD God.


    Obviously, since the birth of the independent God, no one dared to treat him like this, but Bai Liyan''s slap did not make the main God angry.


    Finally, Bai Liyan covered her body in her clothes and ran away


    ......


    Two months later.


    Since then, the LORD God has not appeared before her for two months.


    Bai Liyan didn''t dare to tell her father about it, so she thought nothing had happened.


    However, in recent days, Bai Liyan is obviously unhappy and resents being robbed on her first night.


    On the table.


    Seeing that Bai Liyan''s face was not good, the master of Bai Liyan''s family asked, "Yan Yan, have you had a bad stomach recently? Why is your face so bad?"


    Bai Liyan shook her head, "father, I''m fine."


    "Yes, our Yanyan is fine! What looks like! Come on, Yanyan eat meat!" said Bai Liyan''s mother, holding a piece of meat to Bai Liyan''s mouth.


    Bai Liyan, who suddenly smelled the smell, stroked her hands on the table. The feeling of vomiting from her abdomen made Bai Liyan turn around and retch in public

 Chapter 2292

    Bai Liyan felt that when she smelled the piece of braised meat that her mother handed to her nose, her nose seemed to smell some very irritating food.


    The feeling seemed to smell the smell of some irritant.


    And this smell penetrates through the respiratory tract, directly reacts to the abdomen, and then transmits the uncomfortable feeling in the abdomen to the brain.


    Therefore, Bai Liyan couldn''t help but turn around and retch.


    It felt as if he could vomit everything he had just eaten. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Until this uncomfortable feeling of vomiting passed, bailiyan returned to normal. She didn''t think much. She just turned to pick up chopsticks and wanted to continue eating.


    After picking up the chopsticks, Bai Liyan first pushed back the braised meat her mother had sandwiched to her, and then said, "mother, I don''t want to eat meat. I''ve always wanted to vomit recently."


    Bai Liyan didn''t think it would have any impact if she suddenly became unable to eat meat recently. She just returned the meat in her bowl to her mother who had just been sandwiched to eat meat.


    Still slightly lowered his head, with a sullen face and uncertain mind.


    Bai Liyan obviously cares about being taken away by the LORD God, but she doesn''t dare to tell her parents about it.


    Grief was hidden in the bottom of her heart by Bai Liyan.


    After Bai Liyan said this, she picked up her chopsticks and ate again as if nothing had happened, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But with two dishes, Bai Liyan felt that the eyes around her seemed to be gathered on herself. She looked up and looked around.


    But I saw a group of people sitting around looking at themselves with a dull expression.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Bai Liyan chewed a piece of vegetable and asked her parents as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Yan... Yan Yan, who are you? You... Braised pork is your favorite. Why did you vomit just now... And you vomited the same as when I was pregnant with you


    "Yanyan, you shouldn''t be... Pregnant and vomiting..."


    At last, Bai Liyan''s mother widened her eyes.


    Obviously, even Bai Liyan''s mother didn''t believe this statement.


    His daughter is innocent. How can she get pregnant?


    Before bailiyan''s family leader made a statement, bailiyan seemed to be hit violently after listening to her mother''s words. She was so frightened that she touched the dishes and chopsticks on her desk in a panic that she accidentally knocked them over.


    "Mother! How could I...! Mother, father, brother and sister, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." Bai Liyan blinked and looked at the side. She found a reason in panic and fled.


    "Are you scared by your mother? Haha, mother, don''t scare your little sister. How can a girl who is innocent say she is pregnant?"


    Bai Liyan''s brother Bai Lifeng laughed twice and argued when he saw Bai Liyan fleeing.


    "Yes!" Bai Liyan''s brothers and sisters all shouted.


    Listen to this, what happened just now will soon be forgotten.


    At this time, Bai Liyan hurried back to her house and locked the door. She squatted down and held her stomach in fear.


    Without mentioning it, she completely forgot that she hadn''t come to her holiday for two months.


    Since that time, the period hasn''t come again.


    Is she really pregnant?


    When she was young, Bai Liyan was still very young. She was so frightened that she hugged her body and slowly slid down to the ground.


    What should she do


    Bai Liyan didn''t see it. She hurried into the house. Outside the house, a handsome man with a long body was walking towards her boudoir after her front foot entered the house

 Chapter 2293

    In the next two months, the LORD God did not appear in front of Bai Liyan.


    This does not mean that the LORD God did not secretly come to see bailiyan.


    Since that day, the LORD God has felt Bai Liyan''s deep hatred for herself. The look of hatred makes the LORD God''s heart ache.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan is holding her knees and slowly falling to the ground.


    Outside, the LORD God had come to the door of bailiyan''s boudoir. He gently raised his hand and wanted to open the door, but finally took back his hand and turned away.


    The handsome posture gives people a feeling of endless desolation.


    God regretted it for the first time in his life.


    His father taught him that if he saw something and couldn''t get it, he would directly possess it. Is it right or wrong?


    ......


    Bai Liyan didn''t know that the LORD God had come. She sat on the cold ground with her knees in her arms for at least two hours.


    Two hours later, Bai Liyan walked to her dressing table in a trance, reached for the pair of scissors on the dressing table and put them in front of her stomach.


    She doesn''t want this child!


    She is still so young, how can she


    But at the moment when Bai Liyan summoned up the courage to stab, she suddenly thought of her brother who had just turned two years old.


    With such a lovely, pink mouth, she would shout at her with a closed mouth and unclear words:


    "Section by section... Section by section... Uh... Bar haw..."


    So small and lovely, I can''t even shout the word "sister", and it becomes a festival.


    Will the child in her belly be as lovely as her brother?


    Bai Liyan fell into panic.


    Finally, after some struggle, Bai Liyan still plans to take the child away, but she still... Take him away later and make a decision.


    She doesn''t like God. At least she doesn''t feel it now.


    What''s more, he forced her!


    Bai Liyan is a very strong person and very stubborn.


    The more the LORD God forces her, the more she wants to do it against him. She will never give birth to a child with him!


    So Bai Liyan began to plan how to kill the child.


    ......


    Life passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Liyan felt that her stomach was a little protruding.


    Unlike the earth, the divine continent can buy abortion medicine when pregnant. There is no abortion medicine here.


    In other words, in the divine mainland, once the woman is pregnant, she usually gives birth to the child directly, and no goddess Ming will want to have an abortion.


    There is no hospital here to do abortion.


    Bai Liyan was just a little girl before. Because she had never been in touch with these, she thought it was a very simple thing to take off a child.


    But she was wrong.


    In the divine mainland, once pregnant, you basically have to be born.


    Unless you stab the child in your stomach directly with a knife, stabbing the child will hurt not only the child, but also yourself!


    Some things you haven''t touched don''t know at all, but when you are in trouble and have to understand it, you will find that it''s not just you who have encountered such things, but many people in the world who have encountered the troubles you encounter at the moment.


    For example, Bai Liyan accidentally heard from a population that there was a mountain on the mainland of the gods. There was a kind of herbal medicine on the mountain, which was specially used for abortion.


    So Bai Liyan went to the mountain that day.


    Unfortunately, Bai Liyan searched the whole mountain that day and couldn''t find any herbs. She sat on the cliff with her stomach covered.


    The thoughts at the bottom of my heart float far away.


    For a moment, she had an impulse to jump directly from the edge of the cliff or stab the unborn child in her stomach with a knife.

 Chapter 2294

    Bailiyan lives a happy life. Her parents, brothers and sisters are very kind to her.


    People outside know that Bai Liyan is a very clever little beauty.


    Bai Liyan can''t imagine what people outside would think of herself if her pregnancy was exposed


    Bai Liyan, who has created a clever image since childhood, can''t believe it. She feels like falling into hell after being praised to heaven.


    Bai Liyan shook her head in a panic. She just wanted to stand up, but she didn''t know she stepped on an empty foot. She fell to the bottom of the cliff


    At the bottom of this cliff, it''s mieshen rock!


    Even if the God falls, he will die!


    Bai Liyan was pale with fear, but when she wanted to use her spiritual power to save herself, she suddenly stopped her hand.


    In the eyes of the world, people who are excellent from birth can''t accept the stain in their own life.


    Some people would rather die than be accused of such things one day after the scenery.


    Like Bai Liyan.


    Bai Liyan wants to give up her struggle.


    Just fall directly into the abyss and into the God killing rock.


    Dead, it''s over.


    Bai Liyan is a very strong woman. She can''t accept being raped as if nothing had happened.


    Close your eyes, bailiyan is about to fall off the cliff.


    However, before Bai Liyan fell off the cliff, a slender hand grabbed her.


    For a long time, she didn''t feel the sense of falling off the cliff. Bai Liyan opened her eyes and saw an angry handsome face staring at her.


    After staring at himself for two seconds, the owner of the handsome face said angrily, "there is mieshen rock under the cliff. Don''t you want to live!"


    No one else, but the LORD God.


    This is the first time that the LORD God has appeared in front of Bai Liyan since he forced Bai Liyan last time.


    But in the past four months, the LORD God almost went to bailiyan''s house to see bailiyan every day.


    It hasn''t fallen for a day.


    He just didn''t dare to appear in front of Bai Liyan. He was afraid that Bai Liyan would be excited when she saw herself.


    Today, I saw Bai Liyan go out of Bai Liyan''s house and come to this mountain. The LORD God has been following Bai Liyan.


    Seeing that she seemed to be looking for something, he followed her all the way, thinking that there was mieshen rock at the bottom of the mountain. He wanted to follow her and protect her.


    But the LORD God never thought that Bai Liyan wanted to end her life!


    How dare she! Die!


    At the thought that Bai Liyan had just closed her eyes and planned to directly fall off the cliff and fall into mieshen rock to lose her life, the LORD God shrank his heart and turned pale with fear. He grabbed Bai Liyan''s hand and roared out what he had just said.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the LORD God, Bai Liyan was so frightened that she wanted to take a step back.


    I even forgot that behind me was a cliff and under the cliff was mieshen rock.


    When the LORD God saw this, his anger was imminent.


    "You stupid woman, do you just want to die? OK! Do you want to die? Since you want to die, it''s better to be a woman under me! Anyway, it''s not the first time! Seek some benefits for your hundred mile family and serve me well before you die!"


    These words were absolutely uttered by the LORD God when he was angry.


    Bai Liyan was frightened by the appearance of the LORD God.


    However, before Bai Liyan reacted, the LORD God grabbed her hand and flashed to the temple directly with Bai Liyan.


    After taking Bai Liyan back to the bedroom of the temple, the LORD God put Bai Liyan back to bed and stripped Bai Liyan of her clothes.


    But when the Lord wanted to enter Bai Liyan, his eyes fell on Bai Liyan''s thin belly

 Chapter 2295

    When the LORD God saw Bai Liyan''s obviously raised belly, he wanted to force Bai Liyan to stop immediately.


    Bai Liyan was stunned.


    She did not expect that the LORD God would take herself directly back to the temple, and took off her clothes to force her


    But Bai Liyan didn''t react until she was stripped of her clothes. At the moment, she was wearing nothing.


    Not only that, it has been five months since the LORD God forced her. In these five months, Bai Liyan has been hesitating whether to directly kill the child in her belly.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    Five months later, her stomach was obviously big. Bai Liyan was more and more afraid that she would be found pregnant, so her clothes were getting thicker and thicker. Even in hot days, Bai Liyan wore thick cotton padded jackets.


    But in this way, at six or seven months, the greatly protruding belly can''t be hidden at all.


    That''s why Bai Liyan is in a hurry. Today, it was said that there is a kind of herbal medicine specially used for abortion in the nearby mountains. Bai Liyan doesn''t hurry to pick it.


    But he didn''t expect to meet the LORD God. He was also inexplicably angry and brought himself to the temple. He wanted to treat himself the same as that time five months ago


    Of course, none of this is the point. The point is that she has a big stomach at the moment.


    Five months pregnant, she didn''t show her mind by wearing thick clothes, but the LORD God was angry just now, but she stripped all the clothes she was wearing


    In this way, her obviously convex round tummy was completely exposed under his eyes.


    At the moment when the LORD God was stunned, Bai Liyan hurriedly lifted her belly and key parts half covered by the corner, looked at the side, and stretched out her hand uneasily to pick up the pile of clothes on the ground that had been faded by the LORD God.


    However, before picking up the pile of clothes faded by the LORD God on the ground, Bai Liyan''s slender wrist was caught by the LORD God.


    At the same time, the magnetic male voice of the LORD God suddenly sounded, and there was a sense of ecstasy in his words: "are you pregnant?"


    Although the LORD God has no experience, he is not stupid. Bai Liyan''s bulging belly is different from obesity. The small bulging belly like a ball is not a symbol of pregnancy!


    Seeing the face of the LORD God, Bai Liyan''s face suddenly changed. She covered her belly, lowered her head and turned her eyes, and couldn''t help but explain:


    "No! I''ve eaten more recently, so I''m getting fat! What? I can''t get fat yet?"


    Bai Liyan spoke in a very unfriendly tone.


    With these words, Bai Liyan pushed the Lord away, then put on her clothes and ran out of the house.


    She must not be found pregnant by him! She will secretly kill the child in her belly!


    However, before bailiyan ran out of the LORD God''s bedroom, the LORD God grabbed her wrist and pressed it on the door panel.


    "Not pregnant? What are you doing in the mountains? Are you looking for herbs that can remove my child from my stomach?" the LORD God was surprised and angry.


    He was angry that she was pregnant and didn''t tell herself for five months!


    To his surprise, he is going to be a father


    Bai Liyan, who was stabbed in her mind, stubbornly wanted to take her hand back from the LORD God.


    Can find nothing to do.


    Bai Liyan looked at the LORD God with disgusting eyes and said angrily:


    "Yes, yes, I''m pregnant, but I''m not pregnant with your child. Why? I really think I have to you? I gave birth to it with another man... HMM..."


    As soon as Bai Liyan said this, she was gagged.


    The LORD looked worried and defeated, blocked Bai Liyan''s red lips and kissed for a while.


    When Bai Liyan was released, Bai Liyan couldn''t even breathe.


    The LORD God obviously didn''t want to let Bai Liyan go. He angrily pushed Bai Liyan to the edge of the bed, pressed herself up and said:


    "Have you found another man with me? Yes, I''ll have a personal examination to see if you find another man..."

 Chapter 2296

    Bailiyan was eaten by the LORD God again.


    But this time, the LORD God was careful not to hurt the child in Bai Liyan''s stomach.


    Although Bai Liyan doesn''t like the LORD God treating her like this, she is different from the first time. She is really emotional under the gentle treatment of the LORD God


    Ke bailiyan is a very stubborn person. In bailiyan''s view, he forced her is forcing her.


    Even if... She felt comfortable the second time, Bai Liyan just couldn''t forget what the LORD God had done to her.


    He raped her!


    ......


    Later, before long, bailiyan''s pregnancy was discovered by bailiyan''s family.


    The LORD God also came to marry Bai Liyan, and stood up without fear and directly admitted that the child in Bai Liyan''s belly was his own. He forced Bai Liyan to have a relationship with herself.


    The people of the hundred mile family dare to be angry with the LORD God. After all, the LORD God at this time is the master of the God continent.


    I can only agree to marry Bai Liyan to the LORD God.


    After Bai Liyan married the LORD God, she gave birth to a child named Shenjun.


    However, since Bai Liyan married the LORD God, she looked unhappy. After the child was born, Bai Liyan didn''t do her duty as a mother.


    Every time the LORD God and her husband and wife had sex, Bai Liyan didn''t shout or make trouble. She let the LORD God toss around and became a puppet alive.


    Even in the end, there was no joy, anger, sadness or joy.


    In desperation, the LORD God sent bailiyan back to bailiyan''s house.


    Only occasionally, he sent someone to take Shenjun to Baili''s house to meet his mother. The LORD God himself secretly went to Baili''s house to meet Baili Yan, and then never appeared in front of Baili Yan again.


    For thousands of years later, they were stubborn and never met face-to-face again until the main God was wounded by a mysterious man, the temple was destroyed, and the main God was brought to Baili''s house by Si Yi.


    Of course, before that, the LORD God put bailiyan back to bailiyan''s house and directly transformed her appearance into a little old man in his fifties and sixties, and never changed back.


    Without Bai Liyan''s company, he had planned to live his life with the look of the little old man.


    But later, unexpectedly, after being injured, he recovered his original handsome face, which had eight images with Si Yi.


    ......


    This memory has happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    Now the soul returns to reality.


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed. Bai Liyan, who was once stubborn and arrogant with the LORD God, has long lost her hatred forced by the LORD God.


    But Bai Liyan just couldn''t bear to accept his kindness.


    After being pulled by the LORD God, Bai Liyan''s waist is about to break. She holds her waist, puts on the buttons on her clothes, and then goes out.


    Before he left, he was held by the LORD God: "Yan, sleep again."


    "What sleep? Sleep yourself! Get out of bailiyan''s house!" said bailiyan, shaking off the hand of the LORD God and striding forward to drag the LORD God to get up.


    However, this should have been abusive words, and there was no abusive tone from Bai Liyan''s mouth.


    The voice is soft and weak. It''s like being spoiled in the ears of the LORD God. It''s comfortable.


    When the LORD God catches Bai Liyan''s hand and wants to do something inappropriate for children with Bai Liyan.


    Outside the door came the voice of Baili''s servants:


    "Miss, Lord Shenjun is coming!"


    Hearing this, Bai Liyan pushed away the LORD God, "my son is back! Get out of here, you old man!"


    Although this remark was very cruel, it came from Bai Liyan''s mouth, but it gave people a feeling of being flirting and flirting.


    "That''s my son too!" the LORD said happily and turned over to get up.


    ......


    The men who informed the Lord of God''s coming waited at the door for a while and saw Bai Liyan go out.


    As soon as the servant was about to turn around, he saw that the LORD God who looked like Si Yi also came out of Bai Liyan''s boudoir.


    When he saw the LORD God, he was stunned.


    At this point, his men rubbed their eyes to make sure they were right.


    This man


    This man is really the LORD God!


    The gratitude and resentment between the LORD God and Bai Liyan is something that people in the God mainland know.


    But what happened today? Is the sun out in the west?


    The LORD God and Bai Liyan came out of the same room!?


    This is... Reconciled!?

 Chapter 2297

    The man of Baili family was directly stupid. He was so stupefied that he didn''t react for a long time.


    Finally, there was no time to consider what was going on. The man turned to catch up with Bai Liyan and the LORD God and walked to Bai Lijia hall.


    ......


    In the hall of Bailijia, Si Yi is standing in the middle of the hall.


    Seeing Bai Liyan coming with the LORD God, Si Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately made a decisive voice to Bai Liyan: "mother, you''re anxious to find me back. Is something big happened in the God mainland?"


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Bai Liyan''s eyes moved, and she shook her head, "nothing big has happened in the divine continent, but something will happen to the earth."


    "Why do you say that?" Si Yi frowned.


    "Ah, let me tell you whether you are going to a place called death island!" the LORD God robbed Bai Liyan''s voice and said to Si Yi.


    Si Yi heard this, and his dark eyes sank: "yes!"


    "Don''t go to that ghost place! That place is the trap that the mysterious man calculated to trap you and the little wizard after they entered the thousands of continents from the death island!


    "You know, the biggest obstacle of the mysterious man is you! And his next goal is to make everyone on the earth his slave!


    "After trapping you, he can shoot at the earth without taboo!"


    The LORD God spoke solemnly. These words don''t seem to be jokes.


    After listening to the words of the LORD God, Si Yi frowned, "where did my father know all this?"


    "Oh, smelly boy, don''t ask me how I know, I just know! And the mysterious man can''t go to the earth for a while.


    "But I know that in the near future, he will forcibly open a channel from thousands of continents to the earth in PLO City, East Province of country Z. in this way, there will be four channels from thousands of continents to the earth!


    "However, I don''t know where the passage in the East Province of Z will open, but I know that the mysterious man will send his own men to start from the city.


    "So after you and the little cute witch God return to country Z, be sure to go there, investigate the place where the mysterious man opened the channel, and obey there. You should be able to find the real hiding place of the mysterious man!"


    The word of the LORD God came to Si Yi''s ears.


    Hearing this, Si Yi''s eyes flashed deeply. The next moment, he didn''t listen to the words of the LORD God anymore. He turned and left his hundred miles home.


    "Oh, smelly boy, wait for me. I haven''t finished talking, old man!" seeing this, the LORD God stood behind Si Yi and shouted. He still wanted to chase out, but he was stopped by Bai Liyan.


    The LORD God now looks only in his early twenties. This "old man" claims to be amazing enough.


    "So don''t wander around in front of me, you dead old man! Go back to your temple!" Bai Liyan glanced at the LORD God and went to her house.


    "No, no, no! Yan, my temple hasn''t been repaired yet. Now the temple has become ruins. If you don''t take me in, I have to drink the West and north wind!"


    With that, the LORD God smiled and chased away at Bai Liyan''s pace.


    ......


    Dead Island.


    Yunjian has been here for nearly three days.


    Three days later, Si Yi hasn''t come yet.


    Everything on the death island made Yunjian feel abnormal, but Yunjian didn''t say anything.


    Horace, Calvin, Ella, Frey and others did not notice anything wrong. They lived on the death island. The one built by birky was a very luxurious villa.


    Because of their fear of Yunjian, Boji and others gave their villas to Yunjian and Horace.


    That night, 1:30 in the morning.


    Yun jianben closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next second she turned over and went to the other houses of the villa to wake up Horace, Calvin and others.


    "What''s wrong with Yunjian? In the middle of the night..." Calvin and others still can''t understand.


    However, when they finished talking, they saw Yunjian put his hand on his lips, gently "Shh", and then said:


    "Something''s wrong with death Island tonight. We must leave overnight."

 Chapter 2298

    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong? Don''t scare me, Yunjian in the middle of the night. I''m timid and afraid!" Ella suddenly felt a shiver behind Yunjian''s words, and her face changed slightly.


    "Isn''t it good? You''re so powerful that even the most arrogant bergi on the death Island obeyed you, and he was so afraid that he gave up his villa to us. Ha ha! What else can he do!


    "Yun Jian, don''t be so suspicious. I''d better wash up and go to bed early. Nothing happened after we lived here for three days! It''s scary to wake us up in the middle of the night!" ferret reached out and yawned.


    While talking, ferret still looked awake.


    Ferrer, in his early twenties, was a very lazy young man.


    Only Calvin and Horace moved their eyes when they heard what Yunjian said, and they agreed with what Yunjian said:


    "We leave the island of death at once!"


    Seeing Calvin and Horace are not calm, Ella is a girl and is only in her early twenties. Now Ella is also a little uncertain.


    "It should be... All right..." Ella comforted herself. At this point, Ella felt a tight frown in her heart.


    Because from the original conversation between Yunjian and Bergey, although they didn''t understand what Yunjian and Bergey said, Calvin, Horace or Ella were not stupid.


    Naturally, it can be heard from the dialogue between Yunjian and Bergey that this place called death island seems to lead to another world!


    So, then


    At the thought of this, there was a flash of fear among the people present, and even their hearts couldn''t stop a shiver.


    While ferret and Ella were talking, Yunjian had equipped all his previous weapons all over his body.


    Instead of explaining anything, she waved her hand gently and said:


    "Follow me!"


    After that, she flashed and took the lead to walk outside the villa.


    Bypass the backyard of the villa without passing through the tent land where Bergey and others are stationed.


    Yunjian took Calvin and others quietly on the yacht when several people came.


    Then the yacht followed the route and sailed back quickly.


    When leaving, several people did not disturb anyone on the dead island.


    Obviously, it''s hard for Calvin and others to disturb people when they follow Yunjian.


    After a whole day''s voyage, at 8 p.m. the next day, the people left the death island and returned to the wharf when they came to s country.


    When they saw the dock in the territory of s country, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But looking back, I didn''t find anything before. Yunjian asked everyone to leave the death island with her. What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, Frey said again: "in fact, nothing happened. Yunjian, why do you want us to leave the death island?"


    Ferrer''s words didn''t get the corresponding response.


    After stopping the yacht, the people went to the dock. Before long, there was a sound.


    After a while, the line of No. 500 adventurers who were restrained by Yunjian appeared at the wharf.


    It turned out that none of them had left.


    The leaders are Javier, EVA and others.


    Jiewei failed to call on adventurer No. 500 to intercept Yunjian last time. After one of the adventurers was killed by Yunjian, he was afraid, but he was unwilling to watch Yunjian and his party go to the death island by yacht.


    It''s not. Before Jervis left, he took these adventurers of No. 500 to guard here.


    Seeing a yacht coming back in the distance, they all flocked to it.


    I don''t know. At first glance, it''s really Yunjian and others!


    So when he saw Yunjian and his party, Jay Wei directly asked, "did you come back from the death island?"


    After that, for fear that Yunjian would kill himself like killing the adventurer, Jiewei said again: "don''t get me wrong, we''re not here to trouble you, we just want to know about the death island..."


    Yunjian ignored the kindness of Jiewei and others.


    Soon, Yunjian took Calvin and others to a hotel near the S-state wharf.


    Jiewei and others want to know about Yunjian''s visit to the death Island, so they all stay in the same family of Yunjian or a nearby hotel.


    In the evening, Yunjian and Calvin were eating at the table. She frowned slightly and always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Death Island, it''s not that simple!


    However, when Yunjian thought so, she habitually took a chicken leg and sent it to her mouth.


    This time, she suddenly felt a bout of nausea. She vomited her bitten chicken leg on the table and retched on her side

 Chapter 2299

    The feeling of vomiting was overwhelming. Yunjian lay on the side. After retching twice, she stretched out her hand and pressed the forehead.


    "Yunjian, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Yunjian suddenly lying on his side retching, Calvin quickly asked Yunjian in a caring tone.


    "It should be a bad stomach. It''s all right." Yun Jian turned back and sipped his red lips, making a faint sound.


    Yunjian didn''t think of this at the moment. Her heart drifted far away at the moment.


    In death Island, she felt a very unusual breath.


    It was a smell of conspiracy.


    Although Yunjian didn''t find any danger before, she always believed her intuition, so she took Calvin and others to evacuate the death Island overnight.


    But Yunjian always felt that things would not be so simple.


    "Then you have to protect your body. Our girls, health is the most important! Everything else is bullshit! Come on, when you''re uncomfortable, you should eat more nutritious vegetables! Eat more!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ella reached out to take the chopsticks held by Yunjian''s hand, and put some very simple vegetables on the table into Yunjian bowl with chopsticks.


    Green vegetables, radishes and cabbage are basically boiled in water with a little oil. They are very light, which is the traditional flavor of food production in s country.


    Yunjian didn''t feel bad about Ella''s sudden kindness. She nodded and ate some light things.


    Probably a little cold.


    After eating in this restaurant, they went back to the hotel.


    When they went back to their room to sleep, Yunjian stopped them and told them in a very low voice:


    "Don''t sleep too hard tonight."


    She didn''t say anything.


    Due to Yunjian''s previous ability, Horace, Calvin and others didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    At night.


    The wind, chilly.


    Night in s country.


    After all, it''s winter, and it''s still very cold.


    "Creak, creak, creak!"


    Yunjian closed his eyes and slept in the house. He felt that the window had been pried with tools for half an hour and finally opened.


    From the moment when the window lock outside the window was pried by someone with a tool, Yunjian already felt the sound.


    The funny thing is that the man who pried the window lock outside thought he hadn''t been found. He pried the window lock for half an hour.


    With a click, the window lock was finally pried open.


    The window was also opened with a slight crack.


    A small smoke hole was stuffed in.


    After a while, dense smoke floated out of this small smoke hole like thing.


    Yunjian can smell it as soon as he smells it. The smoke blown out of the smoke hole is a overpowering drug.


    This overpowering drug can make people sleep to death, at least they won''t wake up in a short time.


    This overpowering drug is very effective for ordinary people, but it doesn''t work for her at all.


    She pried the window lock of the window for half an hour and tried to dazzle her with this low-grade ecstasy.


    Yunjian picks up the cold arc lip, smoothes the arc lip the next second, closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    When there was no sound in the house, the smoke hole was removed. After the smoke in the house dispersed, two people turned in outside the window.


    "Is she asleep?"


    "I must have fallen asleep! The ingredients of my overpowering drug are enough to Daze a cow! Let''s not waste time, look for something quickly, and get out when we find something!"


    ......


    Two thin voices sounded.


    These two sparse voices are a man and a woman respectively.


    Even if Yunjian doesn''t open his eyes, he can hear that the master of this male and female voice is not someone else, it''s Jervis and EVA!


    Jay Wei and Eva have never been to the death island. Yunjian and others refused to tell them what happened in the death island after they came back.


    So they thought about stealing the sky blue necklace of Yunjian.


    "Found it! Here it is!"


    "Then let''s hurry! It''s bad if she wakes up!"


    After searching for about ten minutes, Jervis and EVA finally found the sky blue necklace. They happily walked out of the window and planned to turn the window and leave Yunjian''s house.


    However, the moment they walked to the window.


    Three throwing knives suddenly flew by from the left, top and right sides of Javert and EVA.


    Three throwing knives hit the wall at the edge of the window where Jervis and EVA were about to leave, and went straight into the snow-white wall.


    This sudden change made Jervis and EVA nervous.


    Just when they were terrified, the voice of the girl they thought had been stunned sounded from behind them. There was a creepy meaning in these words:


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down and go?"

 Chapter 2300

    Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Jervis and EVA.


    Just now, Jiewei and EVA found the sky blue necklace after finding out that Yunjian was dizzy for nearly ten minutes.


    The front and back cloud notes didn''t move at all. It was quiet. Wasn''t it really dizzy, or could it be pretended?


    So neither Jervis nor EVA suspected that Yunjian would pretend to sleep.


    But when Jervis and EVA took the sky blue necklace and wanted to go out of the window, the voice of Yunjian sounded like a ghost.


    After the sound fell, Jervis and EVA were severely frightened, and their faces became purple and blue.


    "You, you, Yunjian, you''re not dazed!!!" Jay turned around and saw that Yunjian had just come from bed behind them in the moonlight. There was no sound in the whole process, just like a ghost.


    Jie Wei, who saw this scene, stared at Yun Jian in disbelief for a few seconds, which made his face pale in an instant.


    "Why should I be dazed?" at that time, Yunjian held a butterfly knife in her hand. She gently shook it in her hand and played with it quickly and skillfully.


    There was no light in the house. I could only see the front face of Yunjian through the moonlight outside.


    At the moment, Yunjian was holding a butterfly knife, just like killing God. In this dark night, it was like an envoy from hell, which made Jervis and EVA shiver.


    "Yunjian, I''m sorry. I''m dizzy. I didn''t mean to! I just want to take this sky blue necklace, that''s all. Besides, this sky blue necklace is useless to you!


    "You''ve been to the death island and won''t tell us what''s in the death island. Give us the necklace and let us go to the death island. Why not!"


    When Jie Wei saw Yunjian holding a butterfly knife, he felt flustered for no reason.


    Later, he blinked and clenched the sky blue necklace, which meant that he didn''t intend to return the necklace to Yunjian.


    "Here we are." just when Jay Wei protected the necklace on his face and didn''t intend to return the sky blue necklace to Yunjian, Yunjian''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "What?" after hearing what Yunjian said, Jay Wei and EVA were stunned. They didn''t understand what Yunjian said. They were stunned.


    Yunjian squints. She suddenly holds the butterfly knife and rushes to Jervis and EVA.


    The room is only so small. Jervis and EVA are standing three meters away from Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian rushing towards them, he looked at the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand and recalled the scene of Yunjian killing at the wharf.


    Jay was so frightened that he squatted down with his head in his arms, shivered and exclaimed, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Give you the necklace back! Just give it back!"


    But just as Jervis was so scared that he squatted down and shouted an apology, and EVA was so scared that she trembled, Yunjian leaped over Jervis and EVA and jumped out of the window.


    Before jay Wei held his head, he suddenly saw such a scene. His eyes moved slightly, and his face turned pale with fear the next second.


    This is the fifth floor!


    Yunjian jumped out of the room directly, that is, he jumped five floors high!


    Jump from the height of five floors to the ground. It''s strange that normal people don''t die!


    Is she looking for death!


    Jervis and EVA were so frightened that they turned to look at the window. They suddenly turned pale and couldn''t return for a long time.


    But when they turned around and looked at the window, they thought they would see Yunjian jump down five floors directly, and they would be injured if they didn''t fall to death.


    Jay Wei and EVA suddenly widened their pupils. They forgot to breathe. The cells of their whole body were frozen by Yunjian''s next move. They saw that they were frightened enough to fall to the ground, and their eyes stared an unforgettable scene of their life¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2301

    But I saw a cloud paper jumping out of the window. It was five stories high, almost fifteen or six meters high. Her thin body became more and more beautiful in the moonlight.


    Her thin body landed smoothly in a straight line at the speed of light and lightning at an altitude of nearly five stories.


    An ordinary girl, like a figure in a myth and legend, jumped down from the fifth floor and landed smoothly!


    This scene, which was not in line with the reality, frightened Jervis and EVA.


    "How, how possible! She is not an immortal! Can you say that Yunjian is an immortal!"


    Jervis and EVA were so frightened that their eyes were falling off.


    This is not a realistic scene! Completely subverted what Jervis and EVA thought!


    However, just after the cloud paper landed.


    The snow-white moon in the sky seemed to be dyed red by blood light. The snow-white moon turned into a red moon within the range that people could see!


    "What''s going on... What''s going on..." EVA was so frightened that she couldn''t take into account the image anymore. She grabbed Jervis''s collar and yelled.


    EVA yelled, but she stayed in the hotel. Calvin, Horace, Ella and others who were reminded by Yunjian not to sleep too deeply were attracted.


    However, after Calvin and others came out, they ran directly downstairs and stood side by side with Yunjian.


    Calvin and others were startled when they saw the strange red moon in the sky.


    "Today is not a lunar eclipse or solar eclipse cycle. How can the moon in the sky turn red!"


    Calvin stood next to Yun Jian. When he saw this scene, his face suddenly darkened.


    Calvin was thrilled by this strange phenomenon.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say anything.


    The next second, her red arc cold hook.


    At the moment when the red arc of cloud paper rose coldly, a loud and unrestrained laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, you found out and fled the death island! But it doesn''t matter. Even if this is not the death island and the witch God, I can still find you!"


    A Jie Ran''s male voice sounded. The next second, a man in black appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Birky, that''s birky!" Horace clenched his fist and made a sudden sound when he heard the male voice.


    That man''s voice, he Horace will never forget in his life!


    The man in black is birky! The leader of the group on the dead island who killed his good friend Horace twenty years ago!


    Bergey, who was afraid of Yunjian, is now like a different person. He looks at Yunjian from a long distance, frantically pulls out a funny smile, and then pulls off his black robe.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    What the hell is going on! Isn''t this birky already soft on Yunjian!


    "I''ve heard for a long time that I betrayed the divine mainland ten thousand years ago and was expelled from the divine mainland. I''ve never heard from you again. I''ve killed countless thousands of innocent immortals in the mainland. I''m known as the great murderer, and I''m the top ten in the strength list of the divine mainland.


    "When I saw you today, it was really extraordinary."


    Just then, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    She said this to birky.


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Calvin and others were stunned.


    Calvin and others already know that there is another world in this world, but Calvin and others do not know what the other world is like.


    But you can hear it from Yunjian''s words.


    This birky, in another world, is a big man who shocked the whole audience!?


    Although Jay Wei and EVA were in a fog and didn''t know what Yunjian said, they could also hear that the suddenly appeared birky must be different.


    When Jervis and EVA heard this, their bodies trembled suddenly.


    However, just when everyone was thrilled about the identity of Bergey, Bergey suddenly sneered back at Yunjian in front of everyone.


    But the identity of Yun Jian revealed from birky''s mouth surprised everyone present and forgot to breathe for a moment:


    "Oh! I have more fame, but I have to admit that I am still far less than you! As an immortal in a low-level continent such as Yulong continent, you have the ability to destroy heaven and earth!


    "In the dispute over who is the first continent in the thousands of continents, you, the witch God, are just a mere generation of women, but you suppress all continents, bloody wash all the strong who do not admit defeat in the thousands of continents, and push the Yulong continent to the throne of the first continent in the thousands of continents.


    "Witch God, I''m Boji, and I''d like to know you who are so powerful!"

 Chapter 2302

    Thousands of years ago, among the countless thousands of continents in the universe, a major event shocked thousands of continents.


    That is, the strong of thousands of continents have come forward one after another, trying to compete for the throne of the first continent for their continent.


    This first continent refers to selecting a continent from the countless thousands of continents in the universe as the ruler of these thousands of continents.


    For example, a country has countless provinces, but only one province is the capital, and the capital is the largest jurisdiction of all provinces.


    Similarly, these countless provinces can be compared to the countless thousands of continents in the universe.


    As the capital of all provinces, it can be compared to the throne of the first continent.


    The first continent is a central platform that governs all continents. In the most popular words, the first continent chooses the capital of a country.


    Therefore, at the beginning, thousands of strong people from the mainland came forward one after another to contribute to the mainland where they are located and help the mainland where they are located to ascend the throne of the first continent.


    However, just then, the witch appeared.


    As soon as the witch God appeared, she directly washed thousands of continents. Those strong people who came forward to compete for the throne of the first continent directly pushed Yulong continent to the throne of the first continent!


    Who dares to refuse to accept the strong in thousands of continents? The witch God will destroy it!


    During that time, except for the strong of Yulong continent, the strong of other continents were destroyed by the witch God.


    Those who refuse to obey, she killed the witch without saying a word! No mercy at all!


    At that time, it caused a sensation in all continents and even spread to the gods.


    Calvin, Horace, Ella, Javier, EVA and other people can''t understand the specific meaning of Bergey''s words, but they can hear how strong the word "witch God" is from Bergey''s words!


    Calvin, Horace, Ella and Jervis were completely stupid.


    And what Berkey means is


    Yunjian is a person from another world!?


    However, listening to Yunjian and bergi talking, since they can speak in a tone of mutual admiration, does it mean that they are not hostile to each other?


    Thinking of this, Calvin, Horace, Ella, Jervis and others were deeply relieved.


    But when the people thought like this, Boji suddenly smiled at Jie, and he spoke recklessly:


    "Ha ha, witch God, what you should think at the moment is, has my birky been under the mysterious man?


    "Then I''ll tell you plainly now. Yes, I''m under the mysterious man now. It''s also the arrangement of the mysterious man to stay on the death Island waiting for you!


    "I just didn''t expect that you found my purpose and ran away!


    "Hum, but it doesn''t matter. Without God''s help, I still have a hundred times potion given by the mysterious man!


    "My strength can be increased a hundred times on the original basis! In this way, even the thousands of mainland legends who have made great achievements in war are still not my opponent!"


    Becky spoke with a solemn face and said that he took out a bottle of potion and would drink it in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the hearts of all present trembled.


    Even Yunjian squinted slightly.


    Her strength is indeed above birky.


    But if birky drinks a hundred times the potion, she can only draw with birky at best


    Even if you get a tie, you will be seriously injured


    However, when Yunjian planned to fight Boji.


    A slender palm suddenly appeared on birky''s head.


    The hand covered birky''s head and grabbed it.


    Birky''s head was still laughing wildly. He was caught and exploded on the spot! Blood gushed!


    The people who saw this scene were stunned on the spot!


    However, just a second before birki''s head was caught and exploded on the spot, everyone heard a sudden sound of anger. The magnetic and pleasant male voice had an indescribable coldness:


    "Have I agreed to move my woman?"

 Chapter 2303

    It''s magnetic and mellow. It''s good to hear that after the second male voice in the world is sounded, it''s accompanied by a sound of "hiss hiss".


    The crowd saw that after the slender big palm covered birky''s head, it took birky''s head alive in front of everyone present, just like the plasma splashed out of the mosquito''s body when it crushed a mosquito!


    Birky''s head, like killing a mosquito, suddenly turned into a river of blood!


    His body was still there, but his head suddenly burst into a pool of blood.


    When this scene took place in the eyes of everyone present, the hearts of everyone present suddenly trembled.


    The accident happened suddenly, and even Bergey could not imagine that someone would appear behind him.


    And the man covered his head with his hands and burst his head!


    Birky was killed so fast that everyone present couldn''t react.


    The hearts of the people present trembled violently.


    For a moment, everyone at the scene was frightened and almost suffocated.


    The head of a living man was


    At that time, the crowd saw that a handsome man half a head higher than birki suddenly appeared behind birki not far away, wearing a black casual clothes.


    The handsome man grabbed and exploded birky''s head in front of everyone present, kicked off the body of birky in front of him and came to Yunjian.


    Everyone present was completely frightened.


    "My God! It''s terrible! Who is this man! He actually... Unexpectedly..."


    Jervis and EVA stood on the fifth floor, looking at the scenes in front of them and watching Si Yi go to Yunjian. They were so frightened that they didn''t know what words to describe them.


    Terror is like this. It''s perfect to describe Si Yi.


    Then he saw Si Yi go directly to Yunjian in front of everyone, take Yunjian''s hand and go out.


    The people present watched Si Yi leave holding Yun Jian''s hand.


    Only the moment before Yunjian was taken away, Horace shouted to the figure who left Yunjian:


    "Thank you, little girl!"


    Although Yunjian didn''t avenge him in the end, the suddenly handsome man obviously had a lot to do with Yunjian.


    The handsome man killed birki. To put it bluntly, it was for Yunjian.


    Therefore, Horace watched Yunjian leave with grateful eyes.


    ......


    The war was over before it started. Yunjian blinked and didn''t react for a long time.


    When she reacts, Yunjian has been pulled by Si Yi on the bus back to Z country.


    On the way, Si Yi also repeated to her what the LORD God said.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She had plans.


    Z is in the city of prodong, East Province.


    She has to go.


    When did the mysterious man open the channel from thousands of continents to the city of pro? I don''t know where the specific channel is in the city of pro.


    But Yunjian has decided that she will go to the city of Prometheus, disguised as ordinary people, and look for the specific location of the channel!


    Anyway, as long as there is a glimmer of hope to find the trace of the mysterious man, she won''t give up.


    She must pay the price for the mysterious man!


    Seeing Yunjian looking at the window outside the bus, Si Yi''s deep eyes flashed. The next second he put his handsome hand in front of Yunjian.


    Looking at an egg suddenly in his hand, Yunjian stopped his breath and was suddenly stunned: "where did you come from?"


    "Just now a little girl gave it to you to eat." Si Yi said aloud.


    Just now Yunjian was distracted. At that time, a little girl ran to Si Yi, handed an egg to Si Yi, and then ran away.


    She is a lovely little girl.


    At the moment, Si Yi carefully peeled the egg shell and handed it to Yun Jian. He didn''t intend to eat it himself, but to leave it to her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s heart warmed.


    No matter what the future will be, she has him.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jian took the egg from Si Yi''s hand, put it to his mouth, bit it, and was just about to lower his stomach.


    But when she smelled the egg, the feeling of vomiting appeared again.


    The next second she bent down and couldn''t help retching again

 Chapter 2304

    The abdomen connecting the lower part of the throat is like an upsurge, pouring the swallowed food back from the abdomen.


    Yunjian seldom found such a thing in the past. When the feeling of vomiting came, she almost bent down and retched.


    There seems to be something in the abdomen to vomit back, but when I bend down to vomit, I can''t vomit anything.


    When Si Yi saw this, his pupils narrowed, then he stretched out his hand to cover Yunjian''s back with the fastest speed and patted it gently, but Junmei frowned and said:


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    After making sure that the eggs were OK, Si Yi peeled Yun Jian''s food.


    Si Yi would not make such a low-level mistake.


    After the feeling of vomiting passed, Yunjian frowned and stuffed the egg back into Siyi''s hand. Then she sipped her red lips and said:


    "I don''t want to eat meat recently. I should have a bad stomach and will recover in two days."


    After Yun Jian''s words fell, Si Yi frowned, put his hand on Yun Jian''s forehead and explored Yun Jian''s temperature.


    After confirming that there was no fever, Si Yi took back his hand and said seriously, "when you get home, follow me to the hospital."


    Seeing her retching, Si Yi was very distressed.


    "OK." Yun Jian nodded.


    Only in front of him can she remove all her strength and only be a woman protected by him.


    In this life, if you can find someone who is willing to give his life to treat you, you are very lucky.


    And she Yunjian, no doubt very lucky.


    In the boundless universe, she was born with the earth, met and knew each other among the earth''s more than 6 billion people. How much luck does it take for her to meet such a perfect person who is willing to give her life to treat her.


    ......


    Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s shoulder all the way and let Yunjian lie down on his shoulder to sleep.


    After returning to Longmen City, Si Yi took Yunjian and went straight to the Municipal People''s Hospital of Longmen city.


    In this era, mobile phones have not been popularized, let alone mobile phone registration. The Municipal People''s Hospital of a city is the best hospital in the city, so many people queue up at the Municipal People''s Hospital for manual registration all day.


    Before it was Yunjian''s turn, Si Yi took her to walk around the hospital for two times.


    There are patients everywhere near the hospital. There are old people pushing wheelchairs to bask in the sun outside the hospital, and there are patients waiting for registration like Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Although Yunjian is also a doctor, her medical skills are limited to major injuries.


    Some serious knife wounds, gunshot wounds and other fatal injuries.


    Like some diseases, she doesn''t involve too much, but she also knows some medication methods.


    Walking outside the hospital, I met a seriously ill grandfather and stood in the garden telling stories to a group of children.


    It is said that these children will come here to listen to the old man''s story as soon as class is over.


    The old man was happy to tell stories to the children, with a kind face.


    Yunjian and Siyi didn''t go up either, so they stood in the distance and looked at each other. Later, they heard two passers-by talk to each other, saying that the old man had just been diagnosed with cancer, and the hospital asserted that it would be only three months at most.


    Grandpa used to be a people''s teacher. After retirement, he helped many poor children with his pension.


    Now grandpa is ill. These children walk two or three hours from the town to the hospital every day just to listen to Grandpa''s story and accompany grandpa through the last journey.


    Standing in the distance and watching grandpa laughing with those children, outsiders can''t see that grandpa is ill.


    Yunjian put a red arc on his lips.


    ......


    After waiting for half an hour, it was Yunjian''s turn to see a doctor.


    I think there are few patients in this department in the hospital, so I didn''t wait long.


    The female doctor took the instrument to and fro on Yunjian, took photos again and again, and checked for a long time.


    Finally, in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, the female doctor explored the door and saw that there was no one outside the door. Then she asked Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "You two are little lovers... Have you slept with each other?"

 Chapter 2305

    The female doctor was about twenty-five or six years old. When she asked this, there was a flush on her face.


    Obviously, the female doctor has no experience in asking this question.


    As a doctor who treats people, like this female doctor, she has just graduated from college.


    Unlike nurses, doctors spend much longer in college than nurses.


    Some people only need four years in college, but some doctors spend more time in college than ordinary college students.


    After all, being a doctor is not a joke in case of accidental death.


    So naturally, there are more books to read than some college students.


    This has led to the female doctor being 25 or 26 years old. In fact, she has only been working in the hospital for about a year.


    Therefore, when it is necessary for female doctors to ask some more private topics to suit the case, they will be a little shy and can''t say it.


    Suddenly asked this question, Yunjian was stunned.


    However, before she was stunned, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and said, "nature."


    When he said these two words, Yunjian could even hear the trace of pride in Si Yi''s words.


    "Cough!" as soon as these words came out, even the female doctor coughed a little embarrassed twice, trying to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere at the moment.


    After coughing twice, the female doctor stroked her forehead and said:


    "Recently, you... Cough, less roommates. Little girl, it should be that you have eaten your stomach and are a little out of strength... That''s why you vomit. I''ll prescribe two pills for little girl, so don''t break your body..."


    When the female doctor said this, she couldn''t help stroking her forehead again. She felt that she was about to break her forehead.


    However, the female doctor''s words came into Yunjian''s ears. Yunjian was not stupid. Naturally, she understood the meaning of the female doctor''s words


    "Young man, you should restrain yourself. My little girl... Cough, I can''t bear it..."


    The sense of this is that Si Yi is too strong?


    Yun Jian''s face turned red as soon as he heard it.


    Before going to death Island, Si Yi was really


    Ten times a night, her waist was almost broken.


    After the female doctor said this, she was also embarrassed. Fortunately, she bowed her head and wrote a page on the medical record book with a pen.


    It''s a very scrawly font that outsiders can''t understand.


    After writing, the female doctor handed the medical record book to Yun Jian and Si Yi. She coughed and said, "OK, go and get the medicine. It''s better to be restrained for nearly a month. The little girl is still developing!"


    Si Yi: "


    Yunjian slightly pursed his lips, took the medical record book handed over by the female doctor, and half pulled up Siyi to leave here.


    ......


    After Yunjian and Siyi left here, they went straight home.


    After returning home, Yunjian also took the medicine prepared by the female doctor. She felt better, so she didn''t think about it any more.


    At this time, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city. She doesn''t care that Long Xi, the boss of fox hunting organization, originally planned to accompany her to death island. Why didn''t she show up at that time.


    Maybe there are other things that hinder Yunjian, which is not important to Yunjian. At the moment, Yunjian plans to go to promo City, Eastern Province and always pay attention to the actions of mysterious people.


    She doesn''t plan to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology again. Even if she wants to go, she has to wait until everything is over.


    ......


    Longmen City, Renming hospital.


    After a hard day''s work, the female doctor was just about to take off her work clothes and change back to her original clothes. She suddenly thought that when she saw Yunjian in the afternoon, she seemed to forget to press her stomach to check whether she was pregnant.


    People''s little lovers were together and had the same room. At that time, because she was shy and had no experience, she forgot to press the little girl''s stomach for a while!


    Experienced doctors can check whether a girl is pregnant by pressing her stomach.


    "Come on, I''m a fool! But it shouldn''t be so coincidental?" the female doctor shook her head. Fortunately, she didn''t think about it anymore.

 Chapter 2306

    Yunjian didn''t know that the female doctor forgot to press her stomach for a moment.


    She eats light food these days. When she left the hospital, the female doctor told her that she has a bad stomach these two days, so when eating, she should eat light food as much as possible, and raising her stomach is the primary task.


    After living in huilongmen for two days, Yunjian will go to proshi. She has an agreement with Si Yi.


    Because the mysterious man was injured by Si Yi a few years ago and can''t come to the earth directly in the near future, Yunjian is responsible for going to PLO City, secretly looking for the mysterious man, and realizing where to open the specific channel connecting thousands of continents to PLO city.


    Si Yi returned to the divine land to deal with some things that must be dealt with, and then returned to the earth to meet Yunjian.


    But before that, Si Yi left Yunjian a crystal ball that can be connected from the earth to his body on the divine continent at any time.


    This crystal ball is only the size of your thumb. It is a reduced version of an ordinary crystal ball.


    If Siyi can''t reach him with his mobile phone when he is in the divine land, pinch the crystal ball and he will rush to her at the first time.


    ......


    Country Z, pro City, East Province.


    East Province is very far from Zhejiang Province.


    As the first tier city of Z country, promo city in eastern province is very avant-garde in terms of transportation and development.


    Compared with Longmen city in Zhejiang Province, proU city in eastern province is the first tier city in Z. Longmen city is just an ordinary city. The two are not at the same level at all.


    For example, when the monthly income level of people in Pro city is generally six or seven thousand, the monthly income level of people in Longmen city is generally only one or two thousand.


    This is the gap.


    The gap between a first tier city and an ordinary city.


    Of course, the monthly income is high in Pulao City, and the amount of consumption is also higher than that in Longmen city. The two are equal.


    In a big place like Provo, the most important thing is probably the rich.


    No, the three richest families in the city, the Luo family, the Wei family and the Hong family, ranked third. The little daughter of the Wei family who has been separated for many years has been found back!


    So as soon as master Wei was happy, he gave a big banquet in a five-star hotel in promo to entertain the upper class.


    At this moment, 6:00 p.m.


    The gate of a five-star hotel.


    Countless upper class people came in and congratulated master Wei standing at the door of the hotel.


    The Wei family ranks third among the three richest families in the city! Its status should not be underestimated.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, was lost at the age of eight. The Wei family has been looking for her for ten years! Finally found the really lost little daughter of the Wei family, Wei Lin!


    That''s why there was a big banquet.


    "Hahaha, please! Please!" Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, is inviting people to the hotel.


    The scene was extremely lively.


    When all the guests entered, the LORD came out.


    At the moment, Wei Lin, the little daughter of Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, who had been lost for ten years, was brought to the scene.


    The girl who entered the hall was just eighteen. She was very beautiful. Her big eyes seemed to be able to talk, and her skin was so smooth and white that women couldn''t open their eyes, coupled with the right high bridge of the nose and the bright red mouth.


    When Wei Lin, the little daughter of Wei Xiao who had been lost for ten years, was brought to the scene, the whole audience was silent!


    Beauty!


    How beautiful!


    It''s beautiful!


    The 18-year-old girl was so beautiful that everyone forgot to breathe!


    "Ha ha! Wei Xiao, you old man can give birth to such a beautiful daughter! It''s incredible!" a middle-aged man stared at the girl for a long time before he spoke to Wei Xiao.


    Wei Xiao just smiled and didn''t speak out.


    The girl looked timid all the way, as if she had never attended such a party.


    ......


    The party is over.


    The girl was taken to the study of Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family.


    As soon as the timid girl entered Wei Xiao''s study, the original timidity disappeared.


    Yes, this girl is no one else. It''s Yunjian who came to proshi from Longmen city!

 Chapter 2307

    At the moment, Yunjian faded her timid color when she was at the banquet. She suddenly turned into a king like momentum, which made Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, tremble suddenly. She looked at the side with her back eyes and didn''t look at Yunjian''s eyes, so she could resist Yunjian''s strong king light.


    At that time, Yunjian was not as timid as he had just shown at the banquet. The appearance of fear and timidity faded. Yunjian drew a light smile when he looked at Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family.


    After that, she took two steps to Wei Xiao, directly crossed Wei Xiao''s body and came to the chair that Wei Xiao should have sat in. She sat on the chair impolitely and crossed her legs.


    That lazy face, as if this was her territory, made Wei Xiao swallow a mouthful of water, and the whole person shivered.


    Yunjian sat down on the chair, crossed his legs, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Xiao.


    Wei Xiao then said, "when it''s done, you... Can you really help me get my little daughter Wei Lin back?"


    This sentence, Wei Xiao asked very carefully, for fear of angering Yun Jian.


    Wei Xiao didn''t know where Yunjian came from or what he used to do.


    He only knew that the identity behind Yunjian was very powerful.


    "As long as you play your role well and don''t disclose our cooperation to anyone during this period, I will do it for you, my dear... Father?"


    After Yunjian''s words, her eyes flashed sharply. She raised a beautiful arc and looked at Wei Xiao with a smile.


    Somehow, Yunjian''s words moved Wei Xiao for a moment.


    So Wei Xiao nodded heavily: "I won''t tell anyone. Even my wife and children have determined that you are the daughter I found after many years of separation!


    "As long as you can find my little daughter Wei Lin for me, I will hide it for you!"


    Wei Xiao''s words made Yunjian''s eyes move slightly and smiled quietly.


    ......


    After coming out of Wei Xiao''s study, Yun Jian went to the bottom of the stairs of Wei''s villa.


    Yes, she plans to sneak into the city as the youngest daughter of the Wei family and always pay attention to the abnormalities of the city.


    In case of any disturbance, how could there be an accident?


    As soon as he went downstairs, before he reached the bottom of the building, Yunjian saw a very beautiful and colorful woman stop in front of her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian ignored it and walked sideways.


    However, when the woman saw that Yunjian ignored her, she was angry and rushed to stop in front of Yunjian. The woman said angrily to Yunjian:


    "Wei Lin! What do you think of the road! You still don''t see me! How come I''m your own sister? You''ve been lost for so many years, have a good temper or think you''re powerful?"


    This woman is Wei Min, the real sister of Wei Lin disguised by Yun Jian.


    Wei Min is Wei Lin''s sister.


    Wei Xiao has three children, the eldest son Wei Ze, the second daughter Wei Min and the third daughter Wei Lin.


    It has been ten years since Wei Xiao''s third daughter, Wei Lin, separated at the age of eight.


    After ten years, a person''s appearance will change dramatically.


    So it''s not surprising that Wei Min, Wei Xiao''s second daughter, can''t recognize whether Yunjian is true or false.


    At that time, Yunjian, who was blocked by Wei Min, blinked and ignored Wei Min, but directly bypassed Wei Min and walked to the gate.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored her, Wei Min shouted at Yunjian''s back:


    "Why do you want to come back! Such a rude wild girl is not my sister! Just die outside all your life! Why do you want to come back!"

 Chapter 2308

    Watching Yunjian walk out of the door of Wei''s house, Wei Min shook her fist. Her fist shaking hands were shaking hard. It seemed that she wanted to rush forward immediately and tear Yunjian up on the spot.


    Seeing Yunjian ignore his leaving the Wei family, Wei Min silently recited a few words in her heart:


    Why did you come back! When you were born, you took away my brother''s love for me and my parents'' love for me! Why are you coming back now! Is it because I didn''t lose it far enough! I left you a chance to go home!


    But before Wei Min finished thinking about this sentence in her heart, the voice of her brother Wei Ze sounded behind her: "sister, what are you doing standing here?"


    Wei Min looks average and has a good figure.


    Their father Wei Xiao is short and looks very ordinary. Wei Min inherits his father Wei Xiao''s appearance, so he is not good-looking.


    But Wei Min can make up herself, so she covers her ugly face.


    Wei Min''s brother Wei Ze looks very handsome and cool. I don''t know who he inherited. Wei Ze is in college, but he is deeply sought after by girls!


    "Brother! Wei Lin, she just saw me and left without saying hello. I ignored her when I called. I am... I really miss her sister. I have thought about her for ten years. I am really happy that she has come back! But she... She doesn''t seem to want to see me..."


    Wei Min turned her eyes and said to Wei Ze with an uncomfortable face.


    This made Wei Ze''s face sink, who had a glimmer of hope for his sister who had been separated for more than ten years.


    Weize didn''t say anything else.


    ......


    Yunjian lived in the Wei family for three days. Generally speaking, the Wei family treated her well, ate well and dressed well.


    Three days later, Yunjian was arranged to study at an aristocratic college in the city of pro.


    The noble college in prour city includes primary school, middle school, high school and university.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enter.


    Without exception, all the people who entered this noble college in the city of produ were rich children.


    One or two people with excellent academic performance but poor family conditions are specially recruited into the school, but generally, such students will be isolated in the school.


    ......


    On this day, the weather is sunny and the sun is high. The morning gives people a very fresh and comfortable feeling of air.


    Yunjian put his schoolbag on his side and went to the noble college called Royal Imperial College.


    At the gate of the Royal College, the vehicles that pick up and send children to and from school are high-grade sports cars with limited edition super running.


    Yunjian jogged directly from the Wei family to the school.


    Therefore, when we arrived at the school gate, Yunjian without a luxury car became a special case of concern.


    Yunjian doesn''t care.


    Normal enrollment, go to the class to report for a circle, and then study freely.


    The University of Imperial College is similar to that of an ordinary high school. All the students in the University sit in the same classroom and study from morning to night.


    But compared with ordinary high schools, the college students here are the rich second generation of rich families. Therefore, during class, the students either sleep or play with mobile phones.


    Although the University of Royal College is different from ordinary universities and the way of studying in ordinary high schools, it is much more comfortable here than ordinary universities.


    In addition to being in the classroom from morning to night like ordinary high school students every day, you can do whatever you want here.


    Even if you skip class, the teacher dare not say you don''t know a word.


    Yunjian briefly introduced himself to the students in the class after entering school, but nobody paid attention to him.


    At that time, Yunjian was assigned to a seat near the back of the classroom.


    The students in the classroom, men and women, are all rich second generation.


    In 2003, mobile phones have officially entered the market of country Z. at this time, games such as greedy snake in mobile phones began to rise, and many people with mobile phones are having fun.


    The students in the classroom are either playing mobile phones, or sleeping, playing video games, full of upper class social life.


    Yunjian''s classmate is a male classmate. At this time, the male classmate is fiddling with his mobile phone and muttering to himself. He doesn''t see Yunjian at all:


    "I''ll go! This damn thing is broken again! Let my father throw you to the recycling plant later! Let you break!"


    The male classmate fiddled with the mobile phone start button and didn''t ring for a long time.


    Yunjian saw this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the next second she said, "give me your cell phone."


    Suddenly, the male classmate who heard Yun Jian raised his head and looked at Yun Jian for two seconds. Then he said, "can you fix it?"


    "Yes." the flat words sounded.


    The male classmate was not hypocritical. He threw his mobile phone to Yunjian.


    But Yunjian picked up a black refill and took apart all the parts of the male classmate''s mobile phone with the tip of the refill.


    "Hey, hey, how did you fix my mobile phone?" seeing this, the male classmate was stunned and said loudly.


    "Don''t quarrel." two words that were simple enough to suppress the male classmate sounded from Yunjian''s mouth.


    Hearing this, the male classmate was stunned and didn''t speak.


    At that time, the male students saw that Yunjian disassembled the mobile phone parts, reassembled them, and then installed the mobile phone parts back into the mobile phone.


    It was so fast that it seemed as if she knew quite well about the internal parts of the mobile phone


    However, when the boy was stunned by the speed of Yunjian''s assembly of mobile phones, he didn''t know when Yunjian had thrown the mobile phone back into his hand, and said coldly, "OK."


    But just half a minute, she took apart the mobile phone parts and assembled all the mobile phone parts back!


    This speed and efficiency made the male classmate stare at his pupils, open his mouth and be stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 2309

    "You... How did you do it? My mobile phone hasn''t worked well for several days. How did you take out all the parts in the mobile phone and install them back completely?


    "What''s more, my broken and dying mobile phone was turned on smoothly when you got it?"


    After the male classmate was stunned, he looked at Yun Jian with a shocked face and made a sound.


    The male classmate just asked Yunjian with a shocked expression, but she saw Yunjian''s red arc sitting beside the male classmate sipping. She stretched out her index finger and put it on her lips, making a "Shh" look, and then made a sound:


    "As long as you promise me one thing, I''ll repair your mobile phone in the future."


    Yunjian certainly didn''t repair the mobile phone for nothing. She can infer from the words and deeds of the male classmate just now that the male classmate''s family is very rich.


    However, the mobile phone held by male students is very old, and the mobile phone style is also the old model issued last year, which has been used for a long time.


    It is enough to prove that a rich second generation with such a rich family has used so much with a broken mobile phone.


    He was deducted from his pocket money by his family.


    Yunjian just put forward this point, almost directly grasping the male classmate''s heart, so after listening to Yunjian''s words, the male classmate who didn''t see Yunjian at first looked at Yunjian excitedly, and then said with surprise:


    "Really? Well, well, I promise you everything within my ability! Are you a new classmate? Hey, if you study in our royal Imperial College in the future, whoever dares to annoy you, tell me and I''ll support you!"


    The male classmate looked excited.


    Cloud note red arc slightly Yang, indifferent echo: "HMM."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked what your name is, huh?" the male classmate didn''t bother to look at Yun Jian at the beginning, but now he looked up to Yun Jian.


    Royal Imperial College is a noble school. The girls who go to school here are the rich second generation. They have a lot of money at home and like to dress up very much.


    So no matter how ugly a girl looks in an ordinary college, she won''t be so ugly.


    Generally speaking, there is no shortage of beautiful women in the college.


    Therefore, even if Yunjian is naturally beautiful, this group of students who are used to seeing beautiful women only look at Yunjian at most.


    After the male classmate said this, Yunjian red arc pursed slightly, and she responded calmly: "Wei Lin."


    "Ha! My last name is Luo and Luo Jiachen." Chao Yunjian, a male classmate who calls himself Luo Jiachen, introduced himself again.


    The Luo family of Luo Jiachen is the first of the three richest families in the city.


    The Luo family, the Hong family and the Wei family ranked in turn.


    The Luo family has the highest status in the city of pro.


    And Luo Jiachen is the youngest son of the Luo family who is the most naughty, playful and does nothing.


    Yun Jian nodded.


    "By the way, what do you say you want me to promise you?" Luo Jiachen met Yunjian again before he opened his mouth.


    "Then you''ll know." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. When she finished, she stopped talking.


    At 6:30 p.m., the school ended early. Yun Jian packed his schoolbag and was about to go to the school gate.


    But when Yunjian was halfway there, her eyes suddenly moved.


    The next second, she turned around with her schoolbag on her side and walked to the back of the school.


    Just for a moment, she felt the spiritual fluctuation of the mountain behind the school.


    Yunjian didn''t hide her breath. She hid in the back of the school.


    But there were two people standing on the back mountain of the school, both of whom were students of the Royal Imperial College.


    At the moment, one student has been subdued by the other student.


    Among the students who won, Yunjian saw his "sister" Wei Min and "brother" Wei Ze.


    That is, Yunjian pretends to be Wei Lin''s brother and sister.


    "Give it up!"


    But next to Wei Min and Wei Ze stood a school grass level boy who was very handsome and in line with the pursuit of young girls.


    The boy''s eyes were very sharp, his face was cold, and he shouted at one of the subdued students.


    One of the subdued students was protecting something, which looked like struggling for a long time.


    "Grandma! Break his dog leg! See if he can hand it in!" just then, a boy with red hair shouted in a furious voice, picked up an iron bar next to him and hit the thigh of the student who was protecting such things in his arms.


    "Ah!" the student was hit by an iron bar and cried out in pain, almost fainting.


    The cloud paper hiding in the dark squints.


    However, just when Yunjian planned to hold his chest to watch the play and didn''t want to hide his hiding place, the boy with sharp eyes suddenly looked at her and shouted, "who''s there!"


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes picked.


    This man is very vigilant.


    Hearing this, Yunjian didn''t pretend. She put down her breast holding posture and went out.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, Wei Min, Yunjian''s nominal sister, sank in surprise and shouted to Yunjian in front of everyone:


    "Wei Lin! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 2310

    Wei Lin is Yunjian''s current identity.


    Hearing what Wei Min said, a group of students standing next to Wei Min swallowed in surprise.


    Especially the boy who dyed his hair red. After listening to what Wei Min said, the boy with red hair rushed to Wei Min in front of Yunjian and shouted:


    "Min''er, this is your sister who was lost for ten years before she was found back, Wei Lin?"


    The boy with red hair is Hong Ling.


    The Hong family in Hongling is the second of the three families in the city.


    Hong Ling is the only child of the Hong family.


    Therefore, it is usually very cruel. The person who just lifted the iron bar and directly smashed the thigh of the student protecting the same thing in his arms is Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling pointed out that Yunjian was his own sister Wei Lin who had been lost for ten years. Wei Min''s face flashed an obvious unhappy color on her face.


    But in front of everyone, Wei Min obviously loves face.


    And Yunjian saw Wei Min look at the sharp eyes just now with shy eyes. He looked at the handsome boy with a cold face from beginning to end. His appearance was deeply sought after by young girls, and then made a sound:


    "Yes! This is my poor sister Wei Lin who has been lost for ten years. My sister has been lost for ten years. I don''t know what kind of suffering she has suffered outside! Has she been bullied!


    "I heard in the news report that many girls are... Will be ruined after they are kidnapped... Lin''er, my sister is really sad that she hasn''t been with you and protected you!"


    Wei Min stared at Yun Jian, but said such words.


    In front of everyone, Wei Min is a sister who thinks of her sister.


    But her words are slandering Yunjian, who has been kidnapped for ten years. Outside, she also means that she may have been spoiled by men. She may have been a woman''s watch for thousands of people!


    After listening to Wei Min''s words, the people present obviously looked at Yun Jian with strange eyes.


    Even Wei Ze, who had cherished his sister who had been lost for ten years, had no good feelings for Yunjian.


    Different from the reaction of the people around him, his eyes were sharp just now, and he was cold from beginning to end. It was like a boy who was deeply sought after by young girls glanced at Yunjian, showing a funny look.


    The girl saw Hong Ling smashing the leg of the ordinary student with an iron bar in public just now. She didn''t feel afraid?


    The eyes were sharp and cold from beginning to end. The boy who was sought after by girls was named Luo Jiajun.


    Yes, Luo Jiajun is the brother of Luo Jiachen, the male classmate Yunjian met in the classroom.


    Luo Jiajun is not only the eldest son of the Luo family headed by the three families, but also the school grass pursued by the girls in the Royal College.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian with a slightly pondering look.


    At this time, everyone present thought that Yunjian would rush into Wei Min''s arms and hug her "close sister" Wei min.


    Or when you see Hong Linggang smashing the student''s thigh with an iron bar, you will be scared to shout like an ordinary female student.


    But they saw Yunjian go to the student whose thigh had just been smashed.


    The average girl must have cried out when she saw such a dark scene.


    When they saw Yunjian walking to the student whose thigh had just been smashed, they thought that Yunjian wanted to cherish the student whose thigh had been smashed like an ordinary female student.


    But Yunjian walked over without saying a word and stepped on the student''s wasted thigh.


    Add injury to injury.


    The student was trampled on by Yunjian, shouted loudly in pain, and the things in his hand were thrown out.


    Yun Jian successfully caught the object thrown out of the student''s hand, and then she spoke coldly to the student who had been smashed with a broken thigh in front of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, Wei Min, etc


    "I''ll take your things."

 Chapter 2311

    It was thought that Yunjian would cherish the students whose legs were destroyed by the iron bar like ordinary girls, or look at the student whose legs were destroyed by the iron bar with fear. He looked at them with disbelief and dared to do such a thing.


    However, Yunjian stepped forward and stepped on the thigh of the student whose legs were destroyed by an iron bar without saying a word, which directly made the student faint in pain, and the things protected in his hand were thrown out directly!


    This sister, who had been separated from Wei Ze''s family for ten years before she was found, was not afraid to see such a dark scene on the campus just now?


    Not only that, she stepped on the student''s thigh without fear and robbed the other party''s protective things directly from the student''s hand!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes deeply and looked at Yun Jian with a strange eye.


    The little daughter just found by the Wei family is unusual! It''s totally different from other young girls!


    It really succeeded in getting his attention.


    Wei Ze and Wei Min also completely looked silly.


    They did not expect that they were a sister who had been separated for ten years. Before, they were timid and even scared to hide in their mother''s arms when they saw a cockroach and mouse!


    Not only did she dare to look at the scene that her legs were destroyed by an iron bar, but she dared to walk over and step on the man''s flesh blurred legs, forcing him to return the things he was protecting in his arms!


    This is the first time Wei Ze has looked at Yun Jian with his eyes since his lost sister came home for ten years.


    Wei Min''s face suddenly changed with fear.


    Even people like her who often see school fights and students beating each other''s heads and blood will be scared to death when she sees Yunjian''s just move.


    And she, unexpectedly, made this action naturally!


    "Fuck, Ze, your little sister who has been lost for ten years is very fierce! It''s so fierce. I just abandoned the guy''s legs and protected the things in his arms. When she stepped on it, the guy couldn''t care about the things in pain! It''s so powerful!"


    Hong Ling, who hit the student with a iron stick just now, saw this scene. Her stunned face suddenly changed. Later generations came to Wei Ze, grabbed Wei Ze''s shoulder and made a big surprise at Wei Ze.


    At the moment, he saw that Yunjian took something thrown from the student''s hand and changed his body and left.


    This thing Yunjian took is a fan.


    But different from ordinary fans, there is a faint layer of spiritual power on the surface of this fan.


    No matter whether this fan comes from thousands of continents or not, Yunjian can be sure that this fan must have something to do with thousands of continents!


    Just as Yunjian turned and was about to leave, Wei Min''s voice continued: "lin''er! Wait!"


    Wei Min shouted as if she really welcomed Yunjian''s sister back.


    Hearing this, Yunjian squinted and paused.


    "Lin''er, since you are back, my sister will introduce you to everyone!" Wei Min looked at Yun Jian with a loving sister''s expression and said.


    Students in ordinary schools have their own circle of friends, not to mention students in such noble colleges.


    People with family status like Wei Min usually play with people with similar family status.


    And in such an aristocratic college, the general loners can''t find friends, and the situation will be very embarrassing.


    So after listening to Wei Min''s words, all the people present waited for Yun Jian to integrate into the collective.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Jian stopped, slightly turned his head and said something unexpected to everyone present in front of them:


    "No need."

 Chapter 2312

    Yunjian''s words spread throughout the audience.


    This made everyone present stunned on the spot.


    Even a young girl in an ordinary school is used to going out with friends.


    Go to the school canteen with friends, go to the toilet with friends, and go to PE class with friends.


    If someone can''t find a friend, he will be regarded as a lonely alternative. Even outsiders will think that this person has a nervous problem, so no one will make friends with her.


    Naturally, young girls most mind being looked down upon, so they usually find someone to walk with them.


    Even if you don''t have friends, you should integrate into the big group.


    This is just an ordinary school, and in the Royal College, this phenomenon is more obvious.


    General girls will integrate into their own collective.


    But Yunjian said this


    unwanted?


    As soon as this came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Even Luo Jiajun frowned and looked at Yun Jian with more interested eyes.


    Yes, whether she is hard to get or not, he is indeed attracted by her success.


    At that time, after Yunjian said this, he turned and left here.


    Alone, Yunjian''s unique temperament from top to bottom made everyone present have to look at her with another look.


    Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and others met for the first time.


    Even Wei Ze had to reconsider his "sister" who had been lost for ten years.


    ......


    Yunjian put the fan with spiritual power on the surface into his back bag and returned to Wei''s house.


    In the next few days, Yunjian ran back and forth in the Wei family and the Royal noble college.


    And get up early, do morning exercises and exercise, she also didn''t fall behind.


    Since that day, Luo Jiachen is no longer afraid to break his mobile phone.


    Since that day, Luo Jiachen has followed Yunjian.


    Even going to the canteen for dinner, Luo Jiachen will go with Yunjian.


    You know, as the young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiachen has an unusual identity in the Royal Imperial College.


    Although Luo Jiachen and his brother Luo Jiajun are slightly lower in excellence and appearance, Luo Jiachen is also the young master of the Luo family, and his appearance is not bad.


    Luo Jiachen is also a grass-roots figure of the Royal Imperial College and is sought after by countless girls.


    Therefore, seeing Luo Jiachen running after the new transfer student Yunjian every day these days, all the girls thought Luo Jiachen liked the new female classmate.


    So these days, girls who like Luo Jiachen don''t give Yunjian a good look.


    ......


    At this moment, Yunjian is sitting on a dining table in the canteen. Luo Jiachen stands next to Yunjian like a servant and asks Yunjian what dishes she wants to eat. He helps her fight.


    "Whatever." Yunjian is not picky about food.


    After all, Luo Jiachen is a boy and Yunjian is a woman. Outsiders think Luo Jiachen must like Yunjian by helping Yunjian line up to make lunch boxes every day.


    But no one knows. Luo Jiachen is afraid that his pocket money will be deducted at home. His mobile phone is broken and has no money to repair. Class is boring, so he tries his best to please Yunjian.


    "Cheng Cheng! Sit down and I''ll help you get your lunch box right away!" after hearing what Yunjian said, Luo Jiachen immediately ran to line up to get your lunch box.


    "Wait." Yunjian shouted at him.


    She paused and added, "cook more sour dishes."


    In the past, Yunjian was never picky about food and had special favorite dishes, but it was not too demanding.


    But she''s been addicted to sour dishes recently. What''s going on?

 Chapter 2313

    But Yunjian didn''t think much.


    Yun Jian''s words fell. Luo Jiachen answered and ran to make a lunch box for Yun Jian.


    At this time, Yunjian supported the dining table board of the school canteen with his elbow, held his head with his hand, closed his eyes and rested.


    "Wei... Sister, are you here alone?" however, just when Yunjian closed her eyes to have a rest, the voice of her nominal sister Wei Min suddenly sounded.


    Then, even if Yunjian didn''t open his eyes, he could feel that Wei Min came to her with a group of people in the back mountain of the school that night.


    Rich children like Wei Min and Wei Ze usually walk with rich children who are similar to their families on campus.


    So it''s not surprising that Wei Min and Wei Ze followed Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling.


    Seeing Yunjian sitting on the dining table in the canteen, supporting the table with his elbow and lazily holding his head and closing his eyes, Luo Jiajun was attracted again by Yunjian''s temperament and looked at Yunjian again.


    Luo Jiajun is known as the "Prince of high cold" and "handsome young" at the Royal College of emperors. He is the most sought after by girls among the several school grasses of the Royal College of emperors.


    Therefore, Luo Jiajun looked at Yunjian more. Many girls sitting around looked at Yunjian with angry eyes.


    At that time, Wei Min, the sister in the name of Yunjian, originally wanted to directly shout out the word "Wei Lin" to Yunjian, but finally changed the unfriendly direct call to the word "sister".


    This time, Luo Jiajun, the boy he admired, looked at Yunjian with different eyes. Wei Min pulled the meat on his hand with her big finger nail, because her knuckles were white too hard.


    But in front of everyone, Wei Min still pulled out a kind smile towards Yun Jian.


    Hearing Wei Min''s voice, Yunjian just opened his eyes, glanced at Wei Min and closed it again.


    "Wei Lin! Min''er is calling you! Even if you have been separated for ten years and have only come home recently, min''er is your own sister! No matter how min''er says hello to you, you should respond!"


    Seeing Yunjian glanced at Wei Min and closed his eyes, Wei Ze, who is now Yunjian''s nominal brother, couldn''t help but shout at Yunjian.


    Weize had a glimmer of expectation for his sister who had just been found home.


    However, Wei Min said bad things about Yunjian in front of Wei Ze more than once, which led to Wei Ze''s lack of favor for Yunjian.


    Especially after Yunjian returned to Wei''s house, Wei Xiao, the biological father of the three, as well as Wei Xiao''s wife, that is, Wei Min and Wei Ze''s mother, transferred all their love to the little daughter "Yunjian", who had just been found home.


    This also led to Wei Ze''s estrangement from Yun Jian in essence.


    "Brother, it''s none of my sister''s business. My sister has just been found home recently. It''s normal to be not used to it. After all, how much suffering my sister has suffered outside..."


    After listening to Wei Ze''s words, Wei Min quickly opened her mouth. The innocent appearance made people who didn''t know it listen. She really thought Yunjian bullied her.


    Wei Ze''s dissatisfaction with Yunjian increased by two points. He frowned, walked around for two times, and suddenly spoke to Yunjian in the tone of his brother''s teaching his sister:


    "What''s the matter with you? Recently, the school has been saying that you were found after ten years of separation. As soon as you entered school, you held Luo Jiachen''s thigh?


    "Take it easy for me in the future! Now that you have returned to the Wei family, you are facing the appearance of the Wei family. Don''t do anything humiliating to the Wei family!"


    The school has been spreading recently that Yunjian had just entered the school and held Luo Jiachen, the young master of the Luo family, in his lap. He almost didn''t rely on his body to do some chilling activities.


    Obviously, these rumors, Wei Zexin.


    After listening to Wei Ze''s words, Yun Jian picked his eyelids and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Wei Ze thought that Yunjian was the default.


    Just when Wei Ze was angry and thought that his long lost sister was really willing to degenerate, he just wanted to teach him a lesson again.


    It is said that Luo Jiachen, the young master of the Luo family with Yunjian holding his thigh, is staggering here with two bowls of lunch boxes.


    "Give way! Give way to me!" said Luo Jiachen as he ran.


    Until Luo Jiachen put one of the two lunch boxes in front of Yunjian table, Wei Min, Wei Ze, Luo Jiajun and others heard Luo Jiachen look at Yunjian with a flattering expression and say with a smile:


    "Aunt, I''ve packed your lunch box for you. Have a taste. If it''s not to your taste, I''ll make you another one!"

 Chapter 2314

    Wei Ze, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling were shocked when they saw Luo Jiachen show kindness to Yun Jian with such a compliment.


    Especially Wei Ze and Wei min.


    Luo Jiachen, the young master of the Luo family, is usually arrogant and unrestrained. He likes playing and doesn''t do his job.


    And Luo Jiachen and Wei Ze and Wei Min are not the same people at all. Luo Jiachen takes a wild road.


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, don''t want Luo Jiachen to bow his head.


    This is not, just last year, because the president of the Royal Imperial College caught Luo Jiachen violating school rules and regulations and severely criticized Luo Jiachen.


    As a result, Luo Jiachen directly sent the headmaster to the hospital.


    As soon as this happened, Luo Jiachen''s father took Luo Jiachen to apologize to the headmaster, and directly deducted Luo Jiachen''s pocket money for two years.


    It can be said that Luo Jiachen is a small hedgehog who does not admit defeat. At least Wei Ze and Wei Min have never seen Luo Jiachen soft to anyone.


    But what happened today?


    Luo Jiachen, the former bully, actually called a girl aunt?


    He also lined up for her to buy lunch boxes.


    Say... ''if you don''t have an appetite, I''ll make another copy for you''!


    Wei Ze and Wei Min were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Don''t mention whether it was true that Yunjian held Luo Jiachen''s leg, the young master of the Luo family. In this case


    It''s Luo Jiachen, the young master of the Luo family, who is trying to please Yunjian!


    "This......" when Wei Ze saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Luo Jiachen also found Wei Ze and several people standing around Wei Ze.


    When he saw his eldest brother Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen was stunned. Then he looked at Luo Jiajun and said, "eldest brother......"


    "Jiachen, what are you doing?" Luo Jiajun gave a small drink to Luo Jiachen.


    "No, I''m... I''m not making lunch boxes for my aunt." Luo Jiachen was most afraid of his big brother. At the moment, Luo Jiajun was so frightened that he shook his body and hurried out of his voice.


    "Aunt?"


    After listening to his brother call Yunjian like this, Luo Jiajun turned around and looked at Yunjian with great interest. That one was handsome enough to fascinate thousands of girls on the youth campus.


    "Hey! Yes! This is my aunt! She is awesome! She will repair my mobile phone!" Luo Jiachen said without reservation in the face of his brother''s inquiry.


    It was said that Yunjian could repair mobile phones. The people present were not much surprised.


    After all, Yunjian seems to be the youngest daughter of the Wei family who has been separated for ten years.


    Maybe she had a hard job repairing her cell phone outside?


    Just as a few people kept talking, Yunjian put down his lunch box, stood up and walked outside the canteen.


    "Ah, my aunt, you finished so soon! Wait for me!" Luo Jiachen saw this. He didn''t care about others. He quickly took a few bites of his lunch box and chased in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun, who was standing there, narrowed his eyes, stared at Yunjian''s leaving steps with his sharp eyes, and raised his eyebrows:


    "Hard to get?"


    Oh, her success really caught his attention.


    ......


    Class ends early today because it''s Friday and it''s over at 3 p.m.


    Yun Jian put his schoolbag on his side and left school.


    After leaving school, Yunjian went directly to the vegetable market.


    There is a 50 year old grandfather with a stall in the vegetable market. The pickled vegetables sold by him are very delicious. These days, she comes to buy pickled vegetables every day and then goes back to the Wei family.


    Seeing that Yunjian came again, the old man smiled and weighed an appropriate amount of pickled vegetables for Yunjian, and secretly loaded another one for Yunjian. When he handed Yunjian pickled vegetables, he said with a smile:


    "Sour son and spicy daughter, the little girl likes sour so much. She will marry and have children in the future. She must be a fat grandson!"

 Chapter 2315

    After hearing this, Yunjian''s face didn''t change at all, but her face was a little red.


    At the thought that he and Si Yi would have their own children in the future, Yunjian felt warm.


    Yunjian didn''t respond to Grandpa''s words. She just nodded to Grandpa, turned around and left the vegetable market.


    After returning to the Wei family and giving the pickled vegetables to the servant working in the Wei family, Yunjian went upstairs and returned to his room.


    Put the schoolbag on the desk in the room. Yunjian took out several throwing knives, two butterfly knives and a silver Desert Eagle pistol from the schoolbag. After hiding everything under the bed, she changed into a relaxed sportswear and went downstairs.


    Exercise before meals is also essential.


    But the sportswear Yun Jian put on was a short sleeved tight sportswear with her navel exposed, and her lower body was a pair of black sports shorts. This sportswear completely exposed her perfect curve.


    It''s inconvenient to wear too thick when exercising.


    And although it''s a cold winter now, it''s basically cold all over the country, especially in the north. The more people rely on the north, it''s almost cold at the moment.


    However, promo city is a very southern part of country Z, with a comfortable climate. Even in winter, the coldest time in promo city is only the temperature in autumn in other regions, which is not cold.


    So even if Yunjian goes out to practice late in winter with only short sleeved shorts, it won''t be too cold.


    However, it was difficult to hide weapons in this sportswear, so Yunjian simply went out without any weapons.


    When I first went out, it was still a little cold.


    Because it rained this morning, the street is still wet and there is no sun all day, so the accumulated water on the street has not receded.


    Yunjian jogged out, ran around a park near the community and the edge of a large lake next to the park, and then went home.


    Unexpectedly, on the way home, I met Wei Min and others.


    Wei Min, Wei Ze, Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling often play together.


    No, when Yunjian came home from school, several people went to a nearby game hall to play games for a while before returning home.


    On the way home, Wei Min suggested that we go to Wei Min''s house for dinner and break up.


    Everyone unanimously endorsed the decision.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t like going to the Wei family for dinner, but he agreed when he thought of the Wei family''s interesting little daughter.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet Yunjian who came home late.


    At school, Yunjian was dressed in loose clothes, so she couldn''t see her proud figure at all.


    But what appeared in front of the crowd at this time were Yun Jian''s full chest wrapped under the tight sportswear, his slim waist, and his slender, smooth and delicate legs.


    The golden ratio figure, coupled with the perfect curve, made everyone present look silly.


    After the reaction, Yunjian had crossed several people and walked forward.


    "Lin, lin''er! Don''t say hello when you see your sister!" Wei Min looked at Yunjian''s perfect body and said with a smile.


    Yunjian ignored.


    Seeing this, both Wei Min and Wei Ze were embarrassed.


    At the moment when several people thought Yunjian would not look back, Yunjian suddenly turned his head and looked at several people: "do you know where there was an abnormal event in the city?"

 Chapter 2316

    Yunjian wanted to ask, of course, about the mysterious man opening the passage from thousands of continents to the earth.


    Of course, she won''t ask such questions directly.


    So he opened his mouth.


    "Abnormal event?" after hearing this, several people present were slightly stunned.


    Even Wei Min was stunned.


    After the reaction, several people present were puzzled.


    "What do you want to know about the unusual events? You''re a young girl. It''s better to be safe." Hong Ling, who dyed red hair, smiled after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Hong Ling really appreciates Yunjian.


    He previously smashed a student''s thigh with an iron stick. As a girl, Yunjian not only didn''t cry or make trouble, but also stepped on the student''s seriously injured thigh and grabbed things from the other party.


    This move is indeed appreciated.


    However, at that time, Hong Ling and others didn''t aim at the things in the student''s hand, so they asked the fan in the student''s hand to be taken away by Yunjian.


    "You just need to answer my question!" but after Hong Ling''s words, Yunjian''s eyes moved, and the sharp eyes stunned several people present.


    But several people reacted.


    "There hasn''t been any abnormal event in the city of Provo recently." Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian with a playful expression and said.


    "Jun, you..." seeing Luo Jiajun''s expression, Hong Ling was surprised and stunned.


    You know, Luo Jiajun, known as the "Prince of high cold", never bothers to take the initiative to pay attention to girls!


    Seeing that Luo Jiajun actually spoke to Yun Jian, Wei Min, who had loved Luo Jiajun since childhood, opened her mouth, closed her mouth, and then clenched her fists.


    Finally, Wei Min clenched her fist, looked at Yun Jian with a smiling expression and pretended to be kind:


    "Lin''er, where have you been away from home these years? What have you done? Lin''er, don''t worry, no matter what you have done, we won''t blame you. After all, you can''t help it


    "Sister loves you, lin''er, so I want to know what happened to you..."


    Wei Min really didn''t open the pot. She let several people around listen to her words. Naturally, she thought she was cherishing her sister, but Yun Jian was not stupid. Naturally, she could hear the meaning of Wei Min''s words.


    Is she eager to hear something bad from her mouth?


    As soon as Yunjian''s cold arc was raised, she just raised the cold arc, and her eyes darkened.


    "Be careful! Get down!" Luo Jiajun also suddenly responded to the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. He suddenly opened his mouth, and the scolding sounded almost at the same time.


    Listening to this, Wei Min, Wei Ze and Hong Ling all hid aside.


    Yes, Luo Jiajun and Wei Min are all practicing family!


    The three families in proshi are not as simple as they seem!


    On the surface, the three families are white, but behind the scenes, they are actually rich by the underworld.


    Therefore, the children of the three families in the city have enough self-protection skills!


    This is what ordinary people don''t have!


    After the crowd hid, a row of machine guns shot past the place where several people were standing.


    Seeing this, even Wei Min''s line of practitioners took a deep breath.


    When Wei Min returns to her senses, she also wants to use her expression to look at Yunjian and want to show off that she is a child of three families. She has been an ordinary student since childhood. Unlike her ordinary child who was found from outside, she was trained to grow up.


    But Yunjian just avoided the bullet and stood in a place that was visible enough for a group of people who suddenly appeared with machine guns to shoot.


    "Come back! These people must have come to assassinate us! You''re just an ordinary person! Find a place to hide! Give it to us!"


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun frowned fiercely and said aloud.


    He and several people around him thought that Yunjian was just ordinary people.


    Just when Luo Jiajun and several people around thought that Yunjian was scared to stand in place and didn''t move, and just avoided the bullet, he saw Yunjian suddenly open a red arc in front of everyone.


    Then, in front of Wei Ze, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling, she looked at the group of people carrying machine guns in front of her and said in a very rampant tone:


    "They came to kill me.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring any weapons when I went out today.


    "But please lend me your machine gun."

 Chapter 2317

    Yunjian''s words startled everyone present for a while.


    The people who suddenly appeared in front with machine guns came to kill her!?


    How is that possible!


    She is only the little daughter of the Wei family who has been separated for ten years and has only been found back now!


    An ordinary little girl who has not even received special family training! How dare you put down Haikou and say that these people are here to kill her?


    On the contrary, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min are all children of the Luo, Hong and Wei families in the city of produ.


    You should know that when the three families in the city of Prometheus, namely the Luo family, the Hong family and the Wei family, started to make a fortune, they did not make a fortune by the forces of Taoism.


    The three families in proshi made their fortune by the underworld forces at first, and then changed hands to return to the white world.


    But when it was dark, it provoked many people, so the people of the three families were often chased and killed.


    As the heirs of the three families, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min have also received special training from the family since childhood, and they are often chased and killed.


    Therefore, seeing the scene just now, Luo Jiajun''s first reaction was that this group of people who suddenly appeared with anti machine gun hands came because they came!


    Never thought that Yunjian would say such words!


    "Crazy, crazy! She''s crazy! Jun, you''re the best. Go and save her! The three of us cover you. We''ll evacuate quickly when you come back!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Hong Ling spoke to Luo Jiajun anxiously.


    Because of the sudden burst of machine gun fire just now, Hong Ling with short red hair could no longer take into account his image. He spoke to Luo Jiajun.


    "OK!" Luo Jiajun nodded and was about to start for Yunjian.


    "No! I''ll go! That''s my sister! I can successfully save her!" when Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun was going to save Yunjian, she grabbed Luo Jiajun''s hand and said loudly.


    If Luo Jiajun goes to save Yunjian, he will definitely touch Yunjian''s hand, and the two may even hold together.


    This is unacceptable to Wei min.


    "I''ll go!" Wei Min still wanted to talk. Luo Jiajun sank his eyes and drank.


    After that, Luo Jiajun took away Wei Min, grabbed his hand and planned to go to the place where Yunjian had just been.


    However, just after a few people had finished their argument, Luo Jiajun directly threw away Wei Min''s hand and planned to rush to the position where Yunjian had originally stood, which was enough for the group of people in front who suddenly appeared with anti machine gun to easily shoot.


    Luo Jiajun was surprised to find


    Yunjian, it''s gone!


    "Where is she?" Hong Ling was shocked and shouted.


    "She''s not looking for a place to hide by herself! We''re considering her safety. She actually... I mean, my sister is too bad! Does she know that she''s dangerous? I''m a sister and I''m worried about her!"


    Wei Min thought Yunjian had found a place to hide. She was angry. She just made a sound with extreme words, but suddenly reflected that she was in front of Luo Jiajun, so she quickly changed her mouth.


    "Look! That!!!"


    Just when Wei Min was thinking about narcissism like Yunjian, and even on such a dangerous occasion, she had to say that the group of people with machine gun resistance came for her, thinking that Yunjian was to attract the attention of Luo Jiajun, who was called the "Prince of high cold" at school, a startling cry sounded.


    But Hong Ling looked at the group of people with machine guns not far away. At the moment, the machine guns in the hands of the group of people had disappeared.


    And the group stood in front of the cloud paper that disappeared in front of Luo Jiajun and others.


    At this time, Yunjian stepped on dozens of machine guns at her feet. She stood lazily in front of the people and held a machine gun in her hand. Her leisurely and lazy appearance was enough to make everyone tremble suddenly.


    It also happened to respond to the rampant words of Yunjian just now.


    "She, she incredibly! She incredibly!!!" in such a blink of an eye, she actually robbed all the machine guns in the other party''s hand! Hong Ling stared at the scene in front of him with his pupils wide open.


    As Yunjian''s nominal brother, Wei Ze also contracted his pupils.


    Wei Min''s face sank.


    Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian with a playful expression.


    They didn''t even see when Yunjian came out!


    "Click click"


    Just then, Yun Jianshan stepped on the pile of machine guns, played the machine gun around flexibly, pulled the pull bolt, and then pointed the machine gun at the group in front of him with a sneer:


    "Tell me who sent you to assassinate me, and I''ll give you a happy way to die."

 Chapter 2318

    Seeing the machine gun playing freely in Yunjian''s hands, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min changed their faces in the distance.


    The other party has an organic gun!


    And Yun Jian, unexpectedly, snatched all the machine guns in the hands of those people while they were talking just now!


    Even if Luo Jiajun didn''t see Yunjian''s move just now, they should know how shocked Yunjian''s move is!


    Who the hell is she!


    Not only can you play the machine gun flexibly, but also you have such amazing abilities!


    Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling looked silly.


    Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and became more and more interested in Yunjian.


    What happened to her in the ten years she lost!


    Just when Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jian with more interest.


    "I said! You let me live! I''ll tell you everything! We''ve been hurt..."


    A man with a machine gun heard Yunjian''s words just now. Because he saw Yunjian''s strength, he was frightened and wanted to speak out when he sent them to assassinate Yunjian.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of a series of long-range sniper guns sounded, and then fell.


    At that time, I saw that the man who had originally planned to have a showdown with Yunjian, including the group of people who were all anti machine gun shooting Yunjian, all died on the spot because of the sudden sniper shooting.


    Someone sniped them at high altitude.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squinted.


    She didn''t do it, so she looked at the group of people in front of her and died in front of her eyes.


    She has the ability to save the man who would have confessed to sending someone to assassinate her.


    But Yunjian didn''t do it.


    That''s because she already knows who sent someone to assassinate her.


    In front of this group of people who were suddenly killed by high-altitude snipers, their blood splashed. Luo Jiajun, Wei Min and others who were shocked by this scene all changed their faces.


    But Yunjian saw this time. She directly threw the machine gun in her hand, turned around like nothing, put her hand in her trouser bag and left.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Jiajun was not calm.


    Luo Jiajun hurried to catch up with Yunjian and stopped Yunjian.


    Wei Ze, Yunjian''s nominal brother, came forward and spoke to Yunjian for the first time:


    "Wei Lin! What happened in the past ten years since you left home! How could you, an ordinary student, provoke such an enemy!?"


    Obviously, just now Yunjian asked the man who sent them to pursue her. As soon as the man was about to confess, he was sniped out from high altitude.


    It can be concluded that the group of people with machine gun resistance just now came to kill Yunjian!


    And Yunjian, she is just the little daughter of the Wei family who has just been found and lost for ten years!


    How can you provoke such an enemy!


    This makes Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min dare not believe it!


    So after panic, a group of people immediately caught up and questioned.


    "Get out of the way." Yun Jian''s eyes, surrounded by Luo Jiajun, sank and made a cold sound.


    "No, Wei Lin, your brother must care about you, so I want you to tell us your recent situation. You said you were a girl. How could you provoke such an enemy?


    "But don''t be afraid. Tell us everything and let''s find a way for you!"


    When Hong Ling first saw Yunjian, he was attracted by Yunjian''s different style from that of ordinary young girls. Now he thought Yunjian was more attractive.


    He wanted to make Yunjian his own man, so he said this.


    Hong Ling''s words are undoubtedly a great recognition of Yunjian.


    If you change to any young girl, you have to jump three feet high.


    But after listening to Hong Ling''s words, Yunjian still moved his eyes, and his expression was colder. He repeated what he had just said: "get out of the way!"


    With this sound, Hong Ling was surprised by the aura of Yunjian and retreated to the side.


    Yunjian bypassed several people and walked towards the Wei family.


    Looking at the figure of Yunjian moving away, Luo Jiajun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and couldn''t help thinking.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t see the scene that Yunjian grabbed the machine gun just now, but he can be sure that he can grab the machine gun from those people. His skill is almost comparable to his own!

 Chapter 2319

    Thinking of this, Luo Jiajun''s eyes narrowed deeper and sank.


    Interesting, very interesting.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, you have really been attracting my attention!


    "Brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun!" seeing Luo Jiajun staring at Yunjian''s far away direction and not looking back for a long time, Wei Min pulled her fingernails into her skin and flesh, and shouted three times in a row with a calm face.


    Three times later, Luo Jiajun reacted, and Wei Min was calling him.


    "HMM... hmm?" after Luo Jiajun reacted, he stared at the place where Yunjian didn''t have a shadow. He looked back at Wei min.


    This came and went, Wei Min was even more angry. Her angry body shook, and her long fingernails almost pulled the meat off her hands.


    ......


    The bodies of those people will naturally be dealt with.


    Every organization will have a special person to clean the body, and there will never be any trace left.


    At the moment, Yunjian has just returned to Wei''s house.


    "The little lady is back? Dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner!" Aunt Zhang, the old servant of the Wei family, said to Yunjian when she saw Yunjian coming back from practice in the evening.


    "HMM." after listening to Aunt Zhang''s words, Yun Jian nodded, went to the kitchen to wash a handle, and sat down on the table.


    At such a big table, Wang ruoya, Wei Lin''s biological mother disguised by Yunjian, was sitting on the main seat.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Wang ruoya stood up and took Yunjian to his seat with a spoiled face.


    Wang ruoya cherished Yunjian, a "Pro girl" who had been separated for ten years.


    Even the love for Wei Ze and Wei Min was transferred to Yun Jian after Yun Jian came to Wei''s house.


    Wang ruoya didn''t know that Yunjian was pretending. Wei Xiao got Yunjian''s order and didn''t dare to tell anyone.


    At the moment, Wang ruoya feels that she owes her daughter, who was found after ten years of separation, so she pulls Yunjian into the table and keeps putting dishes in Yunjian.


    "Son, eat! Eat! You''ve suffered so much these years! Mom doesn''t know what kind of grievances you''ve suffered outside. Mom will make up for you in the future!"


    When Wang ruoya said this, she secretly wiped a handful of tears and tried her best to bring vegetables to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian likes to eat sauerkraut recently. Today, almost every dish has sauerkraut. Aunt Zhang is also a very good person. Knowing that Yunjian likes sauerkraut, she fried Yunjian alone.


    Yunjian was very satisfied with this meal.


    So that after Wei Min and Wei Ze came back, there was another loss.


    This makes Wei Min and Wei Ze''s dissatisfaction with Yunjian more dramatic.


    However, Wei Min and Wei Ze just don''t mention what happened in the park.


    Although they wanted to talk about Yunjian, they were afraid that their mother, Wang ruoya, was worried about them, so they shut up.


    Because he met Yunjian before, Luo Jiajun changed his mind and didn''t plan to come to Wei''s house for dinner.


    This deepened Wei Min''s view of Yunjian.


    And after this, Wei Min began to doubt Yunjian.


    Is she really her slug sister who has been separated for ten years!


    ......


    After nearly half a month of comfortable days, the school is about to have a winter vacation.


    Yunjian came to the classroom early that morning.


    Early in the morning, Luo Jiachen rushed in from outside the classroom and said to Yun Jian happily:


    "There''s news! There''s news! Hello, my aunt! There''s news! Recently, people have been missing frequently in a place in PLO city! At present, the police have been involved in the investigation, but the news is still blocked!


    "Outsiders really can''t find the news, but who let me Luo''s little bully out! I''ll find it right away!"

 Chapter 2320

    Yunjian later told Luo Jiachen to help him pay attention to the abnormal events in the city and tell her as soon as he found out.


    This is not true. This morning, Luo Jiachen sent a spy to investigate and reported that an abnormal event had been found somewhere in the city.


    So Luo Jiachen didn''t even dress neatly this morning, so he ran to the college and hurried to tell Yunjian the news.


    "Specific events." after hearing this, Yun Jian''s eyes sank and made a sound.


    "Hey! That''s right. It''s said that a large construction site is under construction in the suburb of promo. The construction site has to work overtime at night. As a result, last week, a worker was at the construction site. When he worked overtime in the early morning, he disappeared!


    "Then every day, workers working at the construction site disappeared. Do you say it''s terrible? It''s like a supernatural event!


    "Now the police have surrounded the place and no non police personnel are allowed to enter it!


    "This incident has been blocked. If you didn''t know me, you wouldn''t want to know this!"


    Luo Jiachen looked forward to Yunjian''s praise with a face, looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth.


    After listening to Luo Jiachen''s words, Yun Jian''s dark eyes sank and paused. She answered softly: "well."


    Luo Jiachen, who originally wanted to see something on Yunjian''s face, was stunned.


    That''s it.


    ......


    At the end of the day, nothing worth mentioning happened.


    Yunjian does not intend to take action today.


    As usual, after school in the evening, Yunjian put on his shoulder bag and walked to the school gate.


    Just out of the classroom, a girl came up.


    The girl bowed her head, went to the front and back of Yunjian, handed a black sack to Yunjian, and handed Yunjian a small white note. After saying "this is for you", she turned her head and walked to the side stairs.


    Yunjian looked into the black sack and found that the sack contained fresh pickled cabbage.


    When I spread out the small note, I saw that it read:


    "My father asked me to give it to you. He said that you and I are students in the same school. We go to him every day to buy pickled vegetables. He fell at the door this morning and couldn''t set up a stall in the vegetable market. I''m afraid you can''t buy pickled vegetables in the vegetable market for nothing, so let me hand over the pickled vegetables to you.


    "My father gave you these pickled vegetables. He said you were an old customer and didn''t have to pay."


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    I think the girl just now should be the daughter of the grandpa who sells pickled vegetables.


    I never thought that the grandfather had an 18-year-old daughter. I think it''s Lao laizi.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and went down the stairs with a black sack to go to the school gate.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Ling Qianqian, a top student in our school? Why? I''m in such a hurry to go home?


    "Hey, hey, I heard your father sells vegetables in a vegetable market in our city! When was the threshold of the school so low that even the daughter of a vegetable seller in a vegetable market can enter our school?"


    Just as Yunjian walked downstairs, he suddenly saw that the girl who had just lowered her head and stuffed the pickled vegetables into her hands was surrounded by several girls. She pinched her face, pulled her clothes and slapped her face.


    "My father doesn''t sell vegetables... He doesn''t!" the girl called Ling Qianqian who just handed Yunjian a black bag shed tears and shouted out with a slight cry.


    "No? Last time we saw it, you went home with the vegetable seller! And said you were not the daughter of the vegetable seller, ha ha!" the girls who surrounded Ling Qianqian became more and more arrogant and began to act on Ling Qianqian.


    "I don''t know how a bitch like you can be worthy of such a noble College as our royal Imperial College!" the leading girl pointed out to Ling Qianqian, raised her hand and slapped Ling Qianqian in the face as before.


    However, at the moment when the leading girl wanted to directly slap Ling Qianqian in the face, a slender beautiful hand grabbed her wrist.


    Then, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature, with wild words that made several people present tremble suddenly, and learning the voice of the leading arrogant girl, suddenly spread all over the audience:


    "I don''t know how you losers got into the Royal College!"

 Chapter 2320.1

    The beautiful female voice like the sound of nature contained the dignity that people had to respect. After the words, the girl who took the lead in bullying Ling Qianqian and several girls with the girl suddenly trembled.


    The girl who takes the lead in bullying Ling Qianqian is called sister Biao.


    Sister Biao has a group of her small attendants in the Royal College. She is tough and fierce. She likes to bully the weak with a group of her small attendants.


    The girl called sister Biao is not as good as her name. She has five big and three thick muscles.


    Sister Biao is very tough. Yes, but she is quite petite. Her figure is similar to Yunjian. She belongs to a petite and beautiful golden proportion.


    But in terms of stature, it''s only a little worse than Yunjian.


    If sister Biao didn''t bully people with her fierce and fierce skills in the college, according to sister Biao''s appearance and figure, she is definitely the object of crazy pursuit by boys.


    At the moment, sister Biao listened to Yunjian''s words and gave a meal.


    "This little sister has a new face. Is she new? She speaks arrogantly enough!" sister Biao said to Yun Jian in a rascal tone.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s complexion has not changed.


    Ling Qianqian, who had just been bullied, trembled twice and didn''t dare to speak.


    Just when Ling Qianqian thought sister Biao would be rough with Yunjian, she heard sister Biao suddenly say to Yunjian: "arrogant enough, more arrogant than my sister, I just like your character!"


    Sister Biao said this and waved. She didn''t intend to start with Yunjian, so she turned around and left.


    Halfway through, sister Biao suddenly turned her head to Ling Qianqian and spat: "I''ll let you go today! Don''t let me see your face that you don''t recognize! No matter how you wash it, you''re also the daughter of the person selling vegetables in the vegetable market!"


    After that, sister Biao paused, said the last word to Ling Qianqian, turned around and left: "don''t bow your head all day. I''m upset. They are all students of the Royal Imperial College. Go out and talk a little arrogant in the future!"


    ......


    Seeing that sister Biao didn''t start again and took someone away, Yunjian''s dark eyes sank and didn''t make a sound again.


    Just after sister Biao took people away, a "pop pop" applause suddenly sounded.


    Luo Jiajun, who had been hiding at the entrance of the stairs and saw the whole process, suddenly clapped and walked down the stairs.


    Luo Jiajun was followed by Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    These four people go together in college or outside college.


    Just now Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian and followed him. When he got to the stairs, he motioned to Hong Ling not to make a sound and watched quietly.


    Yunjian had already found Luo Jiajun standing at the entrance of the stairs looking at herself, but she didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After sister Biao left, Luo Jiajun applauded and stood up. He looked at Yunjian with a playful expression, and then looked at Yunjian with a different look:


    "I didn''t expect you to be so kind."


    This is obviously evaluating Yunjian''s behavior just now.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who had been walking with Luo Jiajun, moved their eyes slightly, and a trace of disbelief crossed their eyes.


    Luo Jiajun, a grass-roots figure at the Imperial College, is known as the "Prince of high cold". In the past, he never looked down on girls, but today, he took the initiative to evaluate a girl!


    Are you interested in this girl!


    You know, it''s a girl''s honor to let Luo Jiajun have a more look at the Royal Imperial College!


    And Luo Jiajun paid so much attention to Yunjian! This makes Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who have been following Luo Jiajun, feel incredible!


    Even when Ling Qianqian saw that Luo Jiajun was so interested in looking at Yunjian, her eyes brushed a trace of magic.


    At that time, Yunjian turned around and ignored Luo Jiajun. She lifted the black bag in her hand and said to Ling Qianqian, "thank you for the pickled cabbage sent by your father."


    Yunjian did it not for justice.


    She Yun Jian didn''t take any advantage of outsiders. Just now, she paid back her kindness.


    When Yunjian turned around and wanted to go outside the teaching building, he saw the rain outside the teaching building.


    The rain is neither heavy nor light, but without an umbrella, you will get wet.


    Seeing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and planned to go home by jogging in the rain.


    I haven''t exercised in the rain for a long time.


    Exercising in the rain is a common thing when Yunjian received training in the dark soul organization in the past.


    Exercise at that time, rain or shine.


    Exercising in the rain can better improve Yunjian''s strength, and for Yunjian who often exercises, exercising in the rain has better health and no negative impact.


    However, just as Yunjian was about to step out of the teaching building, Luo Jiajun''s voice sounded behind him:


    "What are you doing? It''s raining outside! Do you want to get caught in the rain?"

 Chapter 2321

    For ordinary people, getting caught in the rain is a very physical thing. Only one person will walk in the rain when he is sad or painful.


    But Yunjian is used to exercising in the rain. When it rains, she goes out in the rain and runs for a few laps, which can let her find the time to exercise with the group of children abducted to the organization when she was in the dark soul organization.


    Once in the dark soul organization, it was dark. Every day, my wish was that my strength could be strong enough to live the next day.


    But I have to say that people''s efforts are forced out.


    When the dark soul organization was trained day and night, Yunjian, as a brake God, worked hard to improve his skills.


    Just to live.


    Since she left the dark soul organization, although she worked hard every day, she couldn''t find her tenacious heart at that time.


    So there is another essential reason for Yunjian to exercise in the rain, that is to find his fighting spirit in the rain.


    But before Yunjian could open his legs, he heard Luo Jiajun''s voice. Hearing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and didn''t plan to manage. He carried his schoolbag on one shoulder and wanted to go to the rain.


    But before Yunjian went out, Luo Jiajun came and wanted to pull Yunjian''s hand and try to stop Yunjian from walking into the rain.


    "Even if you don''t want to think about your body, we, as your friends, will worry about you!" Luo Jiajun said, frowning and grasping Yunjian''s hand like a hero to save the United States to prevent Yunjian from getting wet.


    But Yunjian''s eyes moved. Before Luo Jiajun''s hand touched her, she went to the left to avoid Luo Jiajun''s touch.


    Hong Ling and Wei Ze, standing behind Luo Jiajun, were silly.


    The eldest son of the Tangtang Luo family, the successor of the future Roche Group, and the school grass figure of the Royal Imperial College known as the "Prince of high cold"


    Not only claim to be friends with Yunjian, but also reach out and take the initiative to touch a girl!


    Reach out and take the initiative to touch a girl, which has never happened to Luo Jiajun.


    So this scene made Hong Ling and Wei Ze look silly.


    What''s more surprising is that the girl actually avoided Luo Jiajun''s touch!


    Doesn''t she know that she is the first girl in the world who can let Luo Jiajun take the initiative to hold hands!


    In the dark, Wei Min clenched her fists, and her fingernails fell deeply into the flesh. Because of too much force, her knuckles turned white.


    "Wei Lin!" Wei Min shouted this almost at the first time.


    After yelling this, she twisted her face, stared at Yunjian with a smiling face for two seconds, then forcibly suppressed her anger and looked at Yunjian again with a good sister''s attitude:


    "Wei Lin, how can you be so rude? Brother Jiajun is for your own good. I don''t want you to go out and catch a cold!"


    Wei Min almost clenched her teeth and forced her words into a normal tone to speak to Yun Jian.


    The words fell, and Yunjian glanced sideways at Wei min. when he was just going to walk again in the rain.


    "Then I, I haven''t thanked you yet... My name is Ling Qianqian, and we can be friends..." Ling Qianqian suddenly ran to Yunjian and said to Yunjian.


    But when Ling Qianqian ran to Yunjian and said this to Yunjian, she suddenly saw a figure staggering in the rain.


    The figure staggered and limped, pouted and limped to this side, wearing a hat, a coir raincoat and an old umbrella in his hand.


    When the man saw Ling Qianqian, he grinned, smiled and ran here more quickly: "Qianqian... Qianqian rained. Dad thought you didn''t bring an umbrella in the morning, so dad sent you an umbrella..."


    The man just pouted and ran to the crowd and reached out to hand over the old umbrella in his arms to Ling Qianqian.


    Ling Qianqian suddenly got angry and threw the old umbrella handed to her by the man to the ground, crying and yelling:


    "Didn''t I tell you not to pick me up at school! Don''t you think I''m not ugly enough! Get out! Get out!"

 Chapter 2322

    Yunjian clearly saw that the old man in an old coir raincoat and a hat pouted and turned to this side. When he handed his umbrella to Ling Qianqian with a simple and honest smile, Ling Qianqian''s face suddenly stiffened.


    The old man who sent the umbrella was no one else. It was Yunjian who often went to the vegetable market and met the grandpa who sold pickled vegetables.


    Grandpa is obviously an old son. He has Ling Qianqian, a daughter, so he usually protects her.


    To be honest, Grandpa wore coir raincoats and hats and walked into the Royal College of nobility, which is also a first-class college of nobility in the country. He really had a strong sense of disobedience.


    But grandpa''s simple and honest expression makes people can''t bear to scold.


    But when Ling Qianqian saw the grandpa, she changed her face. Just now, her face spoke in a flattering tone of wanting to be a friend with Yunjian, and instantly changed a degree.


    "No, dad didn''t want to come, but Qianqian, you forgot to bring your umbrella in the morning... Dad is afraid that you will catch a cold in the rain. Take the umbrella. Dad will go now, dad will go now..."


    Grandpa was wearing a coir raincoat and a hat. He was embarrassed. It seemed that he had walked a lot before he sent the umbrella.


    Look at the little white note written by Ling Qianqian. Grandpa fell down in the morning and didn''t have the strength to set up a stall in the vegetable market.


    But he still summoned up the courage to walk so long, just to send an umbrella to his daughter, and didn''t want her to be caught in the rain.


    Seeing his daughter throw the old umbrella he handed to the ground, Grandpa still grinned with a simple and honest smile. He bent and picked up the umbrella from the ground.


    Because grandpa was old, the action of bending down to pick up the umbrella was only a second for a young man, but grandpa picked it up for more than 20 seconds to suppress the pain of his spine. He picked up the umbrella, stuffed it into Ling Qianqian''s hand, and turned around and staggered awkwardly to leave here.


    "Hey, look, isn''t this Ling Qianqian from our class? Why, your old father came to pick you up from school and didn''t go back with his father?"


    There were a lot of people walking back and forth in the teaching building. At that time, a girl walking together passed by Ling Qianqian, looked at the grandpa in coir raincoat and hat, and made a mockery sound in the usual tone of mocking Ling Qianqian.


    After that, the two girls stopped and looked at Ling Qianqian with a smile.


    Obviously, the two girls often use such words to stimulate Ling Qianqian.


    "I''m not Qianqian''s father, I''m not... I just asked Qianqian''s parents to send her an umbrella..." after listening to the two girls, Grandpa hurried out and tried to save his daughter''s face.


    Because he was in a hurry, grandpa didn''t even see the cloud paper standing next to him.


    "The old man said he wasn''t Ling Qianqian''s father! Ha ha!" the two passing girls opened again in a cold tone.


    Originally, Ling Qianqian was afraid that her classmates would find out that her father was selling vegetables. Now she was caught and stimulated with such words. She subconsciously smashed her umbrella at Grandpa, covered her ears and shouted at Grandpa:


    "Get out! Get out! Don''t your umbrella! Get out!"


    Tears fell and couldn''t stop.


    "Also angry ah, ha ha." the two passing girls heard this, and there was another burst of ridicule.


    Grandpa stood in the rain, embarrassed, wondering whether to bend down and pick up the umbrella on the ground.


    He just wanted to give his daughter an umbrella, but he seemed to have made a big mistake.


    Just then, Yunjian reached out and pulled away the two passing girls, pushing the two girls who had passed here and mocked Ling Qianqian aside.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun squinted.


    However, just when Luo Jiajun and others thought Yunjian was kind-hearted and wanted to take a bad breath for Ling Qianqian to the two passing girls.


    But Yunjian stood in front of Ling Qianqian in front of everyone present, and then shook his hand and slapped Ling Qianqian in the face.


    This sudden slap frightened everyone present.

 Chapter 2323

    "No, Wei Lin, did you make a mistake? What did you do when you hit her?" Hong Ling was surprised when she saw Yunjian''s move, and then made a sound directly.


    What does Yunjian do to slap Ling Qianqian?


    It''s obviously not Ling Qianqian''s fault!


    This is clearly the fault of those people who talk nonsense!


    But Yunjian hit Ling Qianqian?


    Is there a mistake!


    Even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei Min were startled by Yunjian''s move.


    In love and reason, Yunjian should not be Ling Qianqian!


    Besides, Ling Qianqian was forced!


    Didn''t Yunjian see the string of tears flowing by Ling Qianqian?


    Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian''s action, and his eyes narrowed deeper.


    If it was him, he would warn the two girls who bullied Ling Qianqian.


    But Yunjian


    Oh! It''s really getting more and more interesting. Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, you really impress me!


    Luo Jiajun squints.


    However, just as Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes, Yunjian''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "it''s her!"


    She wrote Yun Jian and called Ling Qianqian.


    At this time, Ling Qianqian covered her swollen face with a slap from Yunjian, looking a little decadent.


    "Qianqian, Qianqian..." Grandpa was a little distressed that his daughter was slapped by Yunjian, but he stretched out his hand for fear that if he stretched out his hand to pull his daughter in the college, it would cause a burst of disgust to his daughter.


    So grandpa didn''t reach out.


    "Qianqian, it''s dad''s useless, it''s dad''s useless... If Dad can let you live a good life, it''s dad''s fault..." Grandpa stood in the rain and looked at Ling Qianqian with a sad face, depressed to the bottom.


    He couldn''t forget that his daughter shouted at herself, "why aren''t you rich? Why do you have to force me to go to the noble college if you don''t have money?".


    Ling Qianqian went to the Royal College without paying tuition by her own ability. She didn''t want to come because she didn''t get attention in such a college where all the children of rich families studied.


    Ling Qianqian was forced to come by her father.


    She said that after she went to the noble college, the people she met took a different road.


    But even grandpa himself never expected that his daughter would be in such a situation.


    "So you go! Go! Go! I don''t want to see you! Go!" Ling Qianqian suddenly jumped into a rage and shouted at Grandpa. Finally, she shouted at Grandpa, "because of you, I''m the most unfortunate person in the world!"


    After the words, Ling Qianqian squatted down, silent and silent, with a face of pain.


    The scene was silent.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" there was a silence at the scene. Immediately, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded with the patter of rain in front of us.


    This is to Ling Qianqian.


    Ling Qianqian looked godless and didn''t reply.


    "Because you are very happy, happy to the point of envy." the next second, Yunjian''s words sounded again.


    This remark, whether Ling Qianqian, Grandpa, Luo Jiajun and others, is completely stupid.


    Is Yunjian stupid? She said Ling Qianqian was happy!?


    You should know that Ling Qianqian''s family is the worst in the whole Royal noble college!


    Still happy?


    Ling Qianqian herself was stunned. She looked up at Xiang Yunjian.


    But Yun Jian continued to speak to Ling Qianqian without expression in front of everyone:


    "Compared with the world I live in, you are a child kissed by God. You are so happy that people envy you."


    At this point, Luo Jiajun stared at Yun Jian.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian pause. Then she stretched out her hands and pulled out a red arc in front of everyone, as if she remembered a shocking scene, and continued to speak in front of everyone present:


    "You know the world I live in is that as long as you dare to close your eyes and go to sleep, someone will send you to die.


    "If you want to live, you must have your hands covered with blood. Your only wish every day is to live until tomorrow.


    "In order to live, kill everyone around you, including your friends.


    "Do you know how happy your life is now?


    "I never dare to expect happiness, never dare to expect it, so you still feel that you are the most unfortunate person?"

 Chapter 2324

    Yunjian was so ordinary that it didn''t bring any emotion, but accompanied by the patter of rain, it was enough to shock the people present, just like the words of five thunders, suddenly sounded.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present took a few big breaths, and was stunned on the spot.


    Yunjian, she said... What


    Everyone present also knew Yunjian''s origin.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who has been separated for ten years.


    As for Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, who has been separated for ten years, where she went, what she did, and how she was found back, the people present didn''t know.


    Because of this, Luo Jiajun and Wei Min were stunned for a moment when they heard what Yunjian said.


    "If you want to live, you must have your hands covered with blood"?


    These words severely touched Luo Jiajun.


    In Yunjian''s former days, even Ling Qianqian, who had the worst family conditions at the Royal College and was often ridiculed by her classmates, was not as good as Ling Qianqian?


    This made Luo Jiajun''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    What kind of past and past she has!


    "You..." just then, Ling Qianqian, who was out of control just now, was still squatting on the ground, but she had raised her head and looked at Xiang Yunjian. Her face, which had stopped her tears, was pale, but more surprised.


    "You should be glad that you are still alive. Why do you care about the public opinion of others?


    "If you follow your practice, there are more people in the world who want me to die suddenly. If I were as decadent as you, I would have lost my life."


    Yunjian interrupts Ling Qianqian before she makes a noise.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Ling Qianqian anymore.


    "It''s better to think clearly whether it''s important to raise your father or your worthless dignity."


    After that, Yunjian turned around, carried his shoulder bag on his left shoulder, raised his feet and stepped into the moderate rain.


    Ling Qianqian was completely silent after Yunjian left. She sat on the ground and thought for a long time.


    I have to say that the actions of Yunjian really shocked Luo Jiajun.


    Especially Luo Jiajun.


    Seeing Yunjian walking to the rain, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes on his pretty face.


    This scene saw Wei Min''s hands buckle again, his whole body trembled with anger, and even the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But just when Wei Min was so angry that he twitched, Luo Jiajun raised his legs and followed Yunjian''s footsteps away. He didn''t even hit his umbrella and ran after him.


    When Yunjian came to the gate of the college, he was suddenly shouted, "Wei Lin!"


    You don''t have to turn your head. As soon as you listen to the voice, you can tell that the visitor is not someone else, or Luo Jiajun.


    But Yunjian didn''t stop.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jiajun jogged directly to Yunjian, gasped for two breaths and made a sound to Yunjian:


    "Tell me! Where have you been for ten years?"


    As soon as Luo Jiajun followed up, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling all came after him.


    As the school grass of the Royal Imperial College, Luo Jiajun caught up with a girl in the rain for the first time.


    Wei Ze and Hong Ling are completely stupid.


    What surprised Yunjian''s brother Wei Ze in name was what Yunjian said just now.


    What kind of experience has she had!?


    However, when Luo Jiajun asked Yunjian this, Yunjian just glanced at Luo Jiajun coldly and wanted to bypass Luo Jiajun and go outside the college.


    There are many students walking back and forth in the college. Yunjian can''t run if he wants to start jogging.


    Seeing that Yunjian was leaving, Luo Jiajun intercepted Yunjian directly this time, and then rushed to Yunjian:


    "If you don''t say it, I can feel your pain."


    This is quite ambiguous.


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Ze and Hong Ling were even more surprised.


    Luo Jiajun not only cared about a girl for the first time, but also surprised that she was still her own sister Wei Lin, who had been separated for ten years. Wei Ze was stunned.


    Needless to say, you can also know Wei Min''s expression at the moment.


    However, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Hong Ling and Wei Min all stared at Yun Jian, waiting for Yun Jian to explain her whereabouts in recent years.


    In the rain, Yunjian suddenly pulled out a cool smile, and then made a noise in public:


    "If I say I was kidnapped by the killer organization, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2325

    "If I say that I was kidnapped by a killer organization, do you believe it?"


    When Yunjian''s words fell, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min were stunned on the spot.


    The killer organization... Took her?


    This


    For Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min, the killer organization is completely out of reach.


    That is an existence that Luo Jiajun and his four people dare not think of.


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, the four people were stunned.


    After the reaction, Luo Jiajun''s eyes were deep, but obviously there was no sign of believing what Yunjian said.


    "Wei... Lin''er, how can you talk nonsense! Be careful that other people''s killer organization really takes you away! That killer organization is a place for training killer agents. How can you


    "Well, well, this is simply unrealistic. Don''t mention it, lin''er. Let''s go home."


    Wei Min naturally didn''t believe what Yunjian said, but she saw that Luo Jiajun changed his eyes after listening to what Yunjian said.


    That look was obviously more interested in Yunjian.


    Wei Min is a woman. Naturally, you can see what Luo Jiajun represents when he looks at Xiang Yunjian with that kind of eyes.


    Wei Min was angry just now. She originally planned to call Yunjian by her name, but finally considering her image, she turned her words and stretched out her hand to hold Yunjian''s hand.


    Yun Jian hid and looked at the crowd coldly: "since you don''t believe it, don''t ask again."


    After that, she flashed away with her schoolbag on her side and left here.


    That speed is fast enough to make Luo Jiajun turn around in no hurry.


    Rao is so. Luo Jiajun is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes deeply, looked at the figure of Yunjian leaving, and pulled out an arc.


    It''s getting more and more interesting!


    Wei Lin, your every move, every word and deed, is really different and can''t be forgotten!


    ......


    Late at night, 9:30 p.m.


    The Wei family usually work and rest normally. 9:30 p.m. is very early for the night owl party, but it is very late for the Wei family, who is used to going to bed early and getting up early.


    The Wei family are ready to go to bed at 8 p.m.


    At that time, Yunjian turned over from the bed and went outside his house.


    Yunjian walked very lightly. People walked through the corridors, stairs and large living room of the Wei family without even making a sound.


    After leaving the gate of Wei''s villa, along the night light, Yunjian soon disappeared here.


    And now the kitchen of the Wei villa.


    Wei Min just fell asleep. She was suddenly thirsty. Half asleep, she went downstairs to pour water. As a result, she just poured the water, and saw the black figure flashing through the window in the distance.


    The man


    Isn''t that Wei Lin!


    Why is she sneaking out so late!?


    Wei Min, who was still sleepy just now, made a smart call and was sleepless. She hurried to the door to change her shoes, took her mobile phone and chased in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    Before chasing Yunjian away, Wei Min made a phone call.


    "Hello, is that brother Hong Ling? I tell you, I just woke up thirsty and went downstairs to drink water. I saw my sister go out in the middle of the night... I''m worried about her accident, so can you come with me?"


    ......


    After leaving the Wei family, Yunjian came to a fairly busy area near the Wei family.


    In front of him was a yellow Corvette sports car.


    Yunjian man stepped forward, opened the Yellow Corvette sports car and got in the car.


    The car quickly started the engine and left here.

 Chapter 2326

    After Yun Jian left, a shadow came out of the trees.


    Fixed his eyes, isn''t this man Wei Min?


    At this time, Wei Min is holding a mobile phone and talking to Hong Ling at the other end of the phone, looking at the Yellow Corvette sports car on which Yunjian sits:


    "Hey, hey, I''m still here. I didn''t hang up. I was just looking at my sister. She got into a yellow sports car. It''s cool. It seems to be the latest version of Corvette sports car


    "Brother Hong Ling, I''m just worried about my sister. I''m afraid she won''t tell us anything. That''s why I contacted you. I''m going to follow up and have a look... Well, yes, I''m on Huangjiang road and took a taxi. I''ll send you the location then. Come here quickly..."


    Wei Min said, reached out to stop a passing taxi, got on the bus and ordered the taxi driver to keep up with the Yellow Corvette sports car.


    ......


    Yellow Corvette sports car.


    Yun Jian sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat is green glaze.


    At this time, Qingqi is driving the Yellow Calvert sports car and sailing slowly on the road.


    "Did you find it?" Yun Jian said.


    "All the information is here. The boss of the underground black market of T country sent someone to assassinate you. That''s right." qingglaze turned the steering wheel and made a sound.


    Hearing this, Yunjian squinted slightly.


    She thumbed through the information on her hand and threw it in the back seat of the sports car.


    When the material was thrown into the rear seat of the sports car, it crossed a beautiful arc and was firmly thrown into the rear seat.


    "Sister Jian, what do you want to do?" qingglaze turned the steering wheel, whistled and asked.


    "Leave it to you." in a word, it determines a person''s fate.


    Yun Jian closes his eyes.


    The boss of the underground black market of T country sent someone to assassinate her because Yunjian killed Xianyu in malilina''s tomb.


    For Yunjian, this is just a small Luo, that''s all.


    "OK!" qingglaze grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and snapped his fingers with the other hand, looking relaxed and happy.


    "Sister Jian, the three of them are waiting for you in a coffee shop in front of you. They are almost there." Qingqi said again after finishing his words.


    "HMM." the cloud note answered lightly at that time.


    Just then, qingglaze narrowed her eyes. She whistled again and thought about it


    "Oh, I''ve been following you for so long. Do you want me to get rid of the taxi that has been following us?"


    Qingglaze has long found that a taxi behind her is following her sports car.


    Yunjian has naturally been found.


    "Follow her." Yun Jian''s lips pursed slightly, narrowed his eyes again, and then made a sound.


    ......


    Wei Min, sitting in the taxi behind, has hung up and is staring at the yellow sports car in front with eyes that can stare at the dead.


    After a while, the yellow sports car turned an alley within her visual range and stopped in a downtown cafe.


    Wei Min couldn''t help but look at Yun Jian in her heart.


    Wei Lin can ride in a high-end sports car! That means she must be kept by rich people!


    Or she''s been kept before!


    After all, she has been missing for ten years. Nine times out of ten, an eight year old girl was picked up because she wanted to get benefits from her.


    What''s more, as shown in the TV series, the little girl who has been separated for ten years was taken away and made a woman!


    Receive guests every day, and even be trampled by dozens of men!


    Wei Min thought that the owner of the car Yunjian was a man who had kept or ravaged Yunjian before!


    But when Wei Min thought so, the people in the car came down.


    After Yunjian got off the bus.


    I saw a girl who seemed to be only a teenager in the driver''s seat.


    Suddenly, Wei Min was stunned to see that there was not a fat middle-aged man coming down from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 2327

    Soon Wei Min saw Yunjian walk into a coffee shop with the girl.


    Yun Jian walked in front, and the girl walked behind.


    And the girl followed Yunjian, as if she were facing her boss?


    When Wei Min saw this, he was stunned. There was a moment of discomfort in the bottom of his heart.


    Wei Lin must have been kept by a rich man. The man must still be fat. People will feel sick just after reading it!


    And the girl behind her should be the man of the big man.


    At the thought of this, Wei Min was furious.


    She''s not a clean woman anymore. Why should she come back to the Wei family! And seduce her brother Jiajun!


    Although Wei Min was angry in her heart, she still calmed down.


    She had just contacted Hong Ling. As soon as Hong Ling arrived, she rushed in with Hong Ling.


    At that time, if Yunjian meets the middle-aged man with a beer belly, she can not only poke Yunjian''s face on the spot.


    Because Hong Ling was there, the next day she immediately told Luo Jiajun that Hong Ling would not lie, so Luo Jiajun didn''t believe that Yunjian was sold, so she had to believe it!


    ......


    In the corner of the coffee shop, a screen blocked the view outside the gate.


    When Yunjian and qingglaze came here, they saw Diane, ghost Lian and ghost flame.


    "Sister Jian!" when they saw Yunjian, they all said together.


    Diane, GUI Lian and GUI Yan are the leaders of the intelligence group, investigation group and assassination group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The three came here to report to Yun Jian what happened after the suppression of the anti emperor organization at that time.


    There are some things that the elders of the ancient mercenary regiment can take charge of alone, but many major events must be handled by Yunjian.


    Therefore, Diane and Ni must hand over with Yunjian in person.


    "Don''t talk much," said Yun Jian, squinting at a chair in front of the three.


    Diane, three men take the order, exit.


    ......


    Outside the coffee shop.


    Wei Min finally waited for Hong Ling, but she didn''t expect Hong Ling to bring Luo Jiajun.


    Wei Min originally thought that if Yunjian didn''t meet the middle-aged man who kept her, wouldn''t she


    However, Wei Min shook his head and thought that since her brother Jiajun came, it was just right. If Yunjian really met the middle-aged man who kept her, her brother Jiajun saw it with his own eyes and would probably never be interested in her again.


    "It''s inside. I''m afraid my sister has something to hide, so..." Wei Min also wanted to show a few words.


    But Luo Jiajun didn''t wait for her to finish talking, so he went to the coffee shop.


    That dark face, I don''t know, I thought Luo Jiajun came to catch the traitor.


    In fact, Luo Jiajun heard Hong Ling say about Yunjian, so he thought Yunjian was willing to degenerate and came out to hang out with men in the middle of the night.


    He wanted to ask her himself why he had fallen so far when he clearly taught others.


    So Luo Jiajun neither waited nor paid attention to Wei Min, and went directly to the coffee shop.


    As soon as I entered the coffee shop, I bumped into Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun said directly, "who are you meeting?"


    Because there was a screen there, Luo Jiajun couldn''t see the people inside.


    Yunjian didn''t look surprised when he saw Luo Jiajun.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun couldn''t hear Yunjian''s response. He walked over Yunjian and the screen angrily.


    Wei Min and Hong Ling saw this and followed.


    Unexpectedly, they just thought what they saw in front of them would be a fat man with a big belly.


    Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Min''s mouths were suddenly covered by death.


    The three were surprised.


    Who''s so fast! Can subdue them all at once!


    Just trying to struggle, there was a click on the forehead.


    Diane and Ni subdued Luo Jiajun at once.


    Three bright muzzles were set on the forehead of Luo Jiajun.


    At that time, after Yunjian returned to the screen, this was a place invisible to outsiders.


    She glanced sideways at the three of Luo Jiajun, and then immediately when their pupils were tight, she smiled in front of them:


    "I don''t invite you, but I brought it to the door myself. Do I think I''ve lived too long!"

 Chapter 2328

    This sudden reversal caught Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Min unprepared.


    Luo Jiajun three people suddenly reacted, then heard the sharp and cold voice of Yunjian, and then looked that Yunjian had appeared in front of the three people.


    As soon as their eyes sank, a flash of panic flashed on their faces.


    Three people held guns against their heads in an instant. Obviously, the strength of those three people is stronger than them!


    Even so strong that they have no time to react!


    And the most frightening thing is not that three people suddenly appeared behind the big screen in the coffee shop, nor were they equipped with pistols.


    But


    These three people with pistols and such good skills seem to be Yun Jian''s men!


    After Yunjian''s words, Luo Jiajun''s face was obviously hard.


    Especially Wei min.


    Wei Min originally wanted to grasp Yunjian''s handle, thinking that Yunjian was negotiating with a fat middle-aged man, and it was even possible to find out where she had gone and what she had done in the past ten years.


    As a result, not only did he not find out where Yunjian had gone and what he had done in the past ten years, but he was also pointed at the forehead with a gun!


    Wei Min''s face turned white, and her body shivered with fear.


    The mouths of the three of them were covered by Diane and they couldn''t make a sound. At the moment, Luo Jiajun was looking at Yunjian with a look on his face, frowning. It seemed that he was interrogating Yunjian.


    "Do you want to kill them?" qingglaze followed Yunjian''s footsteps from the screen of the coffee shop and made a sound.


    Qingglaze and dianni all know that Yunjian''s current identity is Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, so qingglaze doesn''t call Yunjian "sister Jian" in front of Luo Jiajun.


    The three plain words "kill them" made Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Min jump at the top of their hearts.


    Luo Jiajun and the three of them also obviously saw that at the moment when Qingqi came from behind the screen, dianni, ghost Lian and ghost flame, who suppressed them, nodded at Qingqi.


    That''s like nodding to the superior.


    That''s true.


    The position of green glaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is an elder, so the position of green glaze is higher than that of Diane.


    Yunjian''s eyebrow suddenly picked up when hearing what qingglaze said.


    Later, she hooked the red arc, and a word of command suddenly sounded: "kill."


    ......


    The next day.


    Luo Jiajun woke up from his bed in a daze.


    Reaching for his hair, he rubbed it and threw away the rest. Luo Jiajun really has two points. The campus is small, fresh and handsome.


    "Yesterday... Yesterday!!!"


    Luo Jiajun grabbed two handfuls of his hair and suddenly recalled the scenes that happened last night.


    But in memory, that scene is so unreal


    Luo Jiajun went downstairs and grabbed his schoolbag. He didn''t even care about the breakfast prepared by his servant, so he ran to school.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, I went straight to Yunjian''s classroom.


    At this time, Yunjian is sitting in his seat.


    "Ah! It''s junshao! I''m right! It''s junshao. It''s so handsome! Why did junshao come to our classroom?"


    The girls around suddenly saw Luo Jiajun''s figure, and the sharp voice was almost mentioned from the throat.


    The girls screamed one by one.


    Before they finished screaming, Luo Jiajun went to Yunjian, looked at Yunjian with an interrogative expression, and then wanted to reach out and grab Yunjian''s wrist.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jiajun stretched out his hand to grab Yun Jian''s wrist. Yun Jian hid next to him. As soon as he could, he pulled up Luo Jiachen''s collar and threw Luo Jiachen directly into Luo Jiajun''s arms, preventing Luo Jiajun''s touch.


    Luo Jiachen: "..." who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    At that time, Luo Jiajun held Luo Jiachen, stared at Yunjian, and asked Yunjian in front of everyone in the class and girls:


    "What happened last night!"

 Chapter 2329

    Luo Jiajun was originally a celebrity of the Royal Imperial College. None of the students studying at the Royal Imperial College did not know him.


    And 80% of the girls in the school secretly love Luo Jiajun, and the other 20% are divided up by several other schools.


    As soon as Luo Jiajun arrived at the classroom of Yunjian''s class, there had been a storm.


    And what surprised the girls most was that Luo Jiajun went directly to Yunjian''s seat.


    The four words "last night" were heard by the crazy female flower addicts of Luo Jiajun in Yunjian class and raised their screams to the peak.


    Luo Jiajun, the young master of the Luo family, has been far away from girls since he entered school. He even heard that Luo Jiajun, the young master of the Luo family, has never liked girls at all.


    But today, Luo Jiajun went directly to Yunjian and said such hot words, which once made everyone feel what happened between Yunjian and Luo Jiajun last night.


    "Ah! Junshao not only came to see Wei Lin in our class, but also what happened to them last night! It''s so exciting!"


    "How envious... When can I be so concerned by junshao... Wei Lin has been a blessing for several generations. Unexpectedly, junshao can find her class in person! Junshao also took the initiative to reach out and hold her hand!"


    "Junshao is so handsome! I''m going to be fascinated!"


    ......


    The girls around pulled the atmosphere to the climax.


    At the moment, Luo Jiachen had reacted. He suddenly found that he was lying in his big brother''s arms after waking up. He was shocked and jumped up.


    "I''ll go, brother. Why are you here? What the hell! What are you doing with Wei Lin? Is your mobile phone broken and needs to be repaired by Wei Lin? No, you haven''t been deducted from your pocket money by Rick..."


    After Luo Jiachen reacted, he was stunned and made a noise.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun didn''t reply to Luo Jiachen. He just stared at Yun Jian and seemed to want to find the answer to the question he wanted on Yun Jian.


    Just now Yunjian was still reading the textbook. When she saw Luo Jiajun reaching out to grab her wrist, she hid to the side and directly pulled Luo Jiachen''s collar at the same table and stuffed Luo Jiachen into Luo Jiajun''s arms. At this time, she was still sitting in her seat reading the textbook.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, Yun Jianhong took a sip. She didn''t even look up and said to Luo Jiajun calmly:


    "Last night? You didn''t dream too much. You got fantasy. It''s time to go to the hospital."


    The words fell. Yunjian continued to read the textbook in his hand. He didn''t intend to look up at Luo Jiajun at all.


    "Wei Lin doesn''t know what''s good or bad! Someone else junshao came to the classroom to find her, but she said junshao was... I think it should be her own fantasy!"


    "That''s it! Bitch! You know you''re playing hard to get! What a shame!"


    ......


    The girls around also had a rustling conversation.


    This has no impact on cloud paper at all.


    Say he''s delusional? Luo Jiajun grabbed his head.


    He didn''t say anything! yesterday......


    Yesterday seemed really just a dream


    But that dream, how so true!!!


    "Am I really mistaken?" Luo Jiajun suddenly opened his mouth.


    With that, he shook his head and didn''t talk to Yunjian again. He turned and walked out slowly.


    "Inexplicable? Elder brother, you shouldn''t have a spring dream!" seeing Luo Jiajun''s sudden reaction, Luo Jiachen shouted at Luo Jiajun with a smile in the back.


    The girls in the class were stunned after seeing Luo Jiajun''s reaction.


    This... What''s the situation!?


    Where no one saw at that time, the slightly rising radian of Yunjian flashed past and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 2330

    Luo Jiajun can''t die.


    So Yunjian said "kill" and just ordered Diane to knock Luo Jiajun out.


    Hou Yunjian hypnotized Luo Jiajun and made what happened last night a dream in Luo Jiajun''s eyes.


    Hypnosis is broad and profound. It can still be done.


    ......


    In the evening, after school.


    Just out of the classroom door, a cheerful figure ran here.


    She is a girl with a smile on her face.


    The girl handed a black bag to Yun Jian, then smiled at Yun Jian and said:


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! I want to open up now! You''re right. Compared with my worthless dignity, of course, my father is important!


    "No matter what others think! My father and mother were very old when they gave birth to me. Unfortunately, my mother died. My father brought me up and gave me everything.


    "What can those who ridicule and ridicule me give me? Why should I care so much about their views! Let them talk!


    "I''m doing very well now. My father will pick me up from school today. After school, he will send me to the vegetable market to sell vegetables after school!"


    Yes, it was Ling Qianqian who smashed umbrellas and cried to grandpa in the rain yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to drive after only one night.


    "So this is my reward?" Yun Jian lifted the pickled cabbage on his hand and squinted at Ling Qianqian.


    "Yes! Although it''s not a precious thing, you know my family background. Ha ha, when I graduate and make a lot of money, I''ll invite you to a big meal!" Ling Qianqian nodded.


    Ling Qianqian, who wants to open up, is obviously much more optimistic.


    "Then I''ll accept it impolitely." Yunjian lifted the pickled cabbage in the black bag, half carried the schoolbag in his other hand, carried the schoolbag on his shoulder, and turned and left the school.


    Ling Qianqian didn''t know at the moment. After she graduated and worked, she couldn''t contact Yunjian anymore.


    Perhaps many years later, Ling Qianqian can still recall Yunjian, but the appearance of Yunjian in her memory has been blurred in the bottom of her heart. She can only rely on her memory to vaguely remember the face of Yunjian, which is always indifferent but with a slight red arc.


    The face that changed her life.


    In this life, people will meet many people, school students, on the journey, in the same city and in different countries.


    But life is like this. When you meet some people, you will say goodbye forever. You will never meet them again in your life, and you don''t even have each other''s contact information.


    If you think about it carefully, you can recall many such people.


    Maybe the other person doesn''t impress you deeply, so you just ignore it directly.


    ......


    Yunjian went straight back to Wei''s house after leaving the school.


    As soon as I arrived at Wei''s house, I saw Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    There are many tables in the Wei family hall. It seems that it is going to hold a small party. Some equivalent rich families and their children are invited to attend this small party tonight.


    Seeing this, Yunjian went directly over here and was going upstairs.


    But just then, a 16-year-old girl, young and dressed like a doll princess, suddenly stood in front of Yun Jian, stared at Yun Jian with a proud expression, and made a voice in front of Wei Min:


    "This is Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who has been missing for ten years?"

 Chapter 2331

    The young girl, dressed as delicate as a doll, spoke with a little arrogance of a princess.


    That''s something outsiders can''t learn.


    At that time, the girl was looking at Yunjian with an exploratory look on her face. It was like a high princess looking at the common people.


    However, before Yunjian made a sound, the girl opened her mouth again: "it looks very good, but... Don''t worry about my big brother! I tell you, my future sister-in-law can only be sister min!"


    "Luo Lanlan, if you say one more word, get home right away!" just after the girl said that, a rage sounded.


    Luo Jiajun looked at the girl with a warning expression and made a sound.


    Suddenly, she heard her eldest brother''s voice. The girl named Luo Lanlan was stunned. Then she Nuo her mouth and continued: "it''s true. I just like sister min''er!"


    The young girl, dressed like a doll, named Luo Lanlan, is the sister of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, Luo Lanlan was unwilling, but she still pulled the corners of her mouth and resisted.


    Wei Min heard Luo Lanlan''s words and was happy for a moment.


    Even if he had a little relationship with Luo Jiajun, Wei Min was excited to death.


    But on the surface, Wei Min still pretended to be a very good sister. She coughed, pulled Luo Lanlan''s hand and said:


    "Lan Lan, sister min''er likes you too! But lin''er is also my sister. She has been away from home for more than ten years and has no basis outside... I feel very uncomfortable... I don''t know what life she is living outside, I..."


    Then Wei Min wiped the corners of her eyes without tears.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister min! It''s a blessing for my brother to marry you!" Luo Lanlan is a very deceptive little girl. When Wei Min said this, she really believed it.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t say anything. Immediately after Luo Lanlan and Wei Min spoke, she bypassed them and walked directly upstairs.


    Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian walking upstairs and wanted to catch up, but he was pulled by Luo Lanlan.


    So Luo Jiajun could only watch Yunjian go upstairs and thought that he must sneak up to find Yunjian later.


    ......


    Yunjian doesn''t want to attend any small party held by the Wei family at all. She plans to go back to the house and sleep.


    As soon as he opened the door of his house and closed the door after entering the house, a dark shadow suddenly rushed at him.


    The dark figure rushed at him and closed the door with a click.


    The next second, the shadow encircled her in his arms.


    Yunjian also felt the familiar smell, so he let him go.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi''s voice sounded as expected.


    "You''re not..." didn''t you go to the divine land? Yunjian just wanted to ask.


    Si Yi blocked Yun Jian''s mouth, pressed Yun Jian on the door and kissed for several minutes.


    After kissing, I don''t know when Si Yi took off her clothes and trousers, leaving only the inside.


    Then someone pressed the cloud paper on the door panel and went straight to the point


    ......


    Outside the corridor.


    Luo Jiajun, who managed to avoid the entanglement of his sister Luo Lanlan and Wei Min, is looking for Yunjian''s boudoir one by one.


    Just now Luo Jiajun inquired about Yunjian''s room from Wei Ze. He vowed to find it now.


    Luo Jiajun just came to the door of the room where he lived with Yunjian. He was happy and just wanted to go up and knock on the door.


    But suddenly I saw the door shaking a few times, as if someone was doing something unspeakable on the door


    Then, there was a groan in the room: "mmm..."

 Chapter 2332

    That slight, careless breathing sound that I can''t hear clearly is


    Luo Jiajun''s eyelids jumped violently, and his whole body shook as if he had been touched by electricity.


    Isn''t the room where the sound came from Wei Lin''s boudoir


    This sound, coupled with the shaking door!


    Luo Jiajun frowned fiercely at the same moment. He walked there with his heart.


    "Wei Lin... Wei Lin... Wei Lin?" Luo Jiajun rushed to the shaking door at almost the same time.


    "Wei Lin, are you in there? Are you in there? Ah? Answer?" Luo Jiajun''s first thought was that a guest of the Wei family dragged Yun Jian into the house downstairs and forced her


    In fact, Luo Jiajun guessed right.


    Inside the door, Si Yi is staring at the cloud paper that only blooms beautiful flowers for herself with a pair of star eyes.


    He put one hand on the door, put his arm around her waist, pressed the cloud paper on the door, and did something shameful.


    The knock and cry outside the door spread to Si Yi''s ears. After listening to this, Si Yi''s eyes flashed sharply, and a killing intention flashed through the bottom of his eyes. The movement was more urgent and violent.


    Yunjian covered his mouth and almost groaned loudly.


    She couldn''t help it, but he still had a plain face. It seemed that the only person who did this was herself. He was just watching.


    ......


    Luo Jiajun outside the house is running away.


    He Luo Jiajun, the eldest son of the Luo family, is very interested in a girl, but the girl is suspected to be pressed on the door at the moment


    At the thought of this, Luo Jiajun felt crazy.


    "Wei Lin! Wei Lin! Wei Lin..." Luo Jiajun knocked on the door for a while.


    The noise led Luo Lanlan and Wei Min, who had just found that Luo Jiajun was missing and were looking for Luo Jiajun.


    "Brother Jiajun! Why are you here!" Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun had just got rid of himself, but he went to Yunjian''s boudoir, and his anger ignited in an instant.


    "Do you have the key to your sister Wei Lin''s bedroom? Open the door!" Luo Jiajun asked loudly when he saw Wei Min almost at the same time.


    Wei Min has known Luo Jiajun for so long. It''s the first time to see Luo Jiajun looking at himself with such a nervous look and making a noise in a hurry.


    You should know that Luo Jiajun, the most sought after school grass of the Royal Imperial College and the future successor of the Roche Group, has not been in any panic before even if the sky fell.


    But today, Luo Jiajun actually stood at the door of the bedroom hit by Wei Lin''s little bitch and shouted at her like this.


    Wei Min''s heart suddenly crossed a burst of disgust. She shook her fist, but considering that she wanted to show herself in front of Luo Jiajun, Wei Min turned to get the key.


    About five minutes later, Wei Min took a key and said, "this is the key to lin''er''s room. Brother Jiajun, what''s the matter with lin''er..."


    When Wei Min said this, he delayed giving the key to Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t look at Wei Min at all. He came and took the key from Wei Min''s hand.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Sister min''er cares about you, so she hurriedly took me to you. How can you treat sister min''er like this..." even Luo Lanlan, Luo Jiajun''s sister, turned her mouth and made a voice unconvinced.


    But Luo Jiajun was thinking about Yunjian at the moment. He didn''t bother to pay attention to his sister and Wei min.


    Insert the key into the door of Yunjian''s bedroom and unscrew it. Just as Luo Jiajun couldn''t wait to open the door, he suddenly saw

 Chapter 2333

    At the moment the door opened, Yunjian was standing at the door. She was wearing a long dress to her knees. Loose clothes covered her attractive and beautiful figure. Her hair was wet, and her skin was smooth and delicate like a newborn baby. She could squeeze out water by pinching her face.


    At the moment when the door opened, a voice suddenly came from the door: "woof, woof, woof!"


    Then a snow-white dog shook his tail and came out of Yunjian''s bedroom impatiently.


    And the snow-white dog has a trace of red on his forehead.


    Obviously, the dog was the culprit who tried to hit the door panel.


    At least in Luo Jiajun''s opinion, it is.


    Luo Jiajun looked stunned and looked very bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunjian was wiping his wet black long hair with a towel in his hand.


    This is the first time that Luo Jiajun and Wei Min saw Yunjian scattering his tall horsetail hair on their shoulders.


    Yunjian with hair scattered on her shoulders gives people a different kind of beauty. Especially after taking a bath, Yunjian''s skin is more smooth and delicate. Her white face is matched with sharp and shiny eyes.


    At the moment, Luo Jiajun felt as if he saw the fairy who accidentally fell into the world. Even Luo Jiajun didn''t find it. He stared at Yunjian motionless, like a abnormal man.


    "Brother Jiajun! Did you just think Lin, er, something happened? Don''t you think Lin Er is fine? Lin Er should be sleepy and want to go to bed early. I think we''d better not disturb Lin er''s sleep. Let''s go quickly!"


    Wei Min saw Luo Jiajun''s eyes staring at Yunjian like a magnet. She couldn''t move. The jealousy from a woman exploded at this moment. She grabbed Luo Jiajun''s arm and tried to pull people.


    "Don''t open my door when you have nothing to do in the future. Unless you are impatient, I can mercifully send you on the road."


    Just after Wei Min said that, Yun Jian said this sentence with a cold face.


    After that, she didn''t give Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and Luo Lanlan a chance to respond. She stretched out a slender beautiful hand and closed the door.


    After Yunjian closed the door, Luo Jiajun couldn''t react from Yunjian''s beauty for a long time. He was stunned for a long time, and then he was led away by Wei min.


    "Cut, what? Wow, I''m just like a daughter. I won''t let you open the door? I''m just a girl who was found after being separated for ten years. Didn''t she suffer from the bitter days before and play the big lady''s temper so quickly? Gee, it''s shameless..."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Luo Lanlan was pulled by Wei Min and said a lot of bad things about Yunjian just now, so Wei Min injected a lot of bad ideas about Yunjian into Luo Lanlan''s subconscious mind.


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words just now, Luo Lanlan''s first idea was to make fun of Yunjian.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Min and Luo Lanlan finally went downstairs.


    inside bedroom.


    Yunjian closes the door. As soon as she stands next to the bedroom, Si Yi in the toilet hugs her behind Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian was wearing long clothes, one dress covered her thighs.


    I didn''t wear anything under my slender legs.


    "Xiaojian, you are mine..." other Siyi didn''t say anything. After he hugged Yunjian, one hand slipped in from the bottom of Yunjian''s long dress


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..."

 Chapter 2334

    livelong night.


    In the large living room downstairs of the Wei family, guests from all walks of life raised wine to welcome joy. Upstairs of the Wei family, Yunjian boudoir, a beautiful room.


    ......


    Si Yi stayed in Yunjian''s house all night and left.


    He wanted to go back to the divine land directly, but when he left the dark soul organization to go back to the divine land, he came here to find Yunjian because of missing.


    Si Yi has a lot of things to do today. He is too busy to deal with them. He shouldn''t have come to Provo to find Yunjian, but he hasn''t seen Yunjian for several days.


    Thought overshadowed reason, so Si Yi came to Yunjian.


    By the way, talk to your beloved woman again.


    As for Luo Jiajun, Si Yi didn''t ask Yun Jian.


    That''s because at the bottom of his heart, Si Yi believed in Yunjian.


    No love is more intimate than not having to talk to each other. Both sides can know each other with one look in their eyes.


    ......


    Three days after the Wei family''s small party, Luo Jiachen made a new discovery.


    "Hey, Wei Lin, let me tell you something. I got some new news. There was an accident at the construction site, and then it was blocked by the police. However, fifteen days later, the police invited special experts to the construction site to investigate the case. With my strength, it''s not impossible to sneak in and have a look.


    "Because that expert is my father''s friend. How about going to have a look?"


    Luo Jiachen''s mission these days is to please Yunjian. He wants to tell Yunjian all the news he gets.


    That''s because Luo Jiachen''s mobile phone has been broken more and more recently. It was broken once every two days. It has been broken almost two or three times a day these days.


    It''s not Yun Jian''s bad repair, it''s Luo Jiachen''s exaggeration.


    "The mobile phone is broken again?" after listening to Luo Jiachen''s words, Yunjian''s eyes moved. She nodded and made a sound.


    "Ah, Wei Lin, you''re too divine! How did you find out that my mobile phone was broken again! You shouldn''t have the ability to predict!" after hearing what Yunjian said, Luo Jiachen was stunned and opened his mouth.


    "When the mobile phone is broken, the more diligent you are to investigate for me." Yunjian''s words broke Luo Jiachen.


    Hearing this, Luo Jiachen pulled the corners of his mouth.


    I really seem to be like this.


    ......


    Monday, the rally.


    Royal College, playground.


    The president of the Royal College solemnly announced on the rostrum that the boys of the Royal College will hold a fencing competition in three days.


    Fencing competition is a unique feature of the Royal College.


    The fencing competition will be held together with the witness of the whole school.


    And this fencing competition is a competition that has been handed down since the founding of the Royal Imperial College in the last century.


    Unlike other schools, most of the students here are rich children, so the college will have many activities such as fencing competitions, which will be held in front of the whole school.


    "This year''s fencing competition will officially begin in three days. If there are boys who want to sign up for the fencing competition, please sign up at the registration office.


    "This year''s fencing competition has rich rewards, including winning the champion, runner up and runner up of fencing competition. I will allow you to go to the forbidden area of our royal Imperial College!


    "At the same time, there will be many other awards, so I hope you will sign up enthusiastically and inherit and carry forward the unique fencing competition of our school."

 Chapter 2335

    The dean''s speech was soon cheered by many boys.


    Fencing is a compulsory course for boys at the Royal College.


    Girls don''t count.


    Boys are undoubtedly very concerned about the fencing competition between boys.


    Especially if you get the position in the fencing competition, it is very easy to be loved and admired by girls.


    To put it bluntly, this fencing competition is a platform for boys to show off and show off in front of girls.


    To say how the school grass of Royal Imperial College was selected, it depends on fencing.


    You know, today''s girls are not so interested in some small white faces with only appearance.


    Girls are interested in those boys who are good-looking, good-built, masculine and powerful.


    Luo Jiajun, 22, is a senior. He has won the championship of fencing competition for three consecutive years, so he is so popular with girls.


    The runner up and runner up in other years have also been sought after by girls.


    Whether Wei Ze, Hong Ling or Luo Jiachen, they have all been the runner up and runner up in fencing competition. Therefore, they not only have good family background and excellent strength, but also have talents that outsiders can''t ask for in fencing.


    That''s why girls chase them like this.


    After the dean''s speech, the meeting ended soon, and the students returned to the classroom in turn.


    "Oh! You can enter the forbidden area of the college in the top three this year. That''s a very exciting place! Because our royal Imperial College, as its name is, is a school opened and founded by a royal nobleman from country y in country Z in the last century.


    "It''s said that when the Royal nobleman of country y came to us from country y, he brought weapons that craftsmen all over the world could no longer make. Those things are now hidden in the forbidden area of our college.


    "If you get the first three, you can go and have a look. Then I''ll decide the position of the first three."


    Luo Jiachen sat at Yunjian''s same table. After talking to himself, he got up to go out.


    "The Royal aristocrat of state y? But John, the Royal aristocrat of state y recorded in history?" Yunjian asked after hearing Luo Jiachen''s words.


    John, an aristocrat in the palace of state y, is a famous craftsman.


    But at that time, the queen of state y did not allow the palace nobles of state y to become a low-level craftsman, so she stopped John.


    John was not convinced, so he ran to country Z.


    That''s not the point.


    The key point is the original palace aristocrat John. The weapons he forged are the strongest and strongest in the world.


    Even in the future, there are no weapons made by craftsmen that can be compared with those made by John.


    On the road, the weapon made by John is everyone''s dream.


    But no one thought that the pile of weapons made by John were actually stored in the forbidden area of the Royal Imperial College!


    Yun Jian squinted and said to Luo Jiachen, "where to sign up."


    "Ah? What? Wei Lin, do you want to take part in the fencing competition?" Luo Jiachen responded after listening to it for a long time, and gave it a hard look.


    The Royal Imperial College has never seen girls participate in fencing competitions. It is not that there is no such practice, because after a female fencer won the annual championship in the last century, no girls can win the championship again.


    This makes the girls lose confidence, so they don''t plan to participate in fencing competition again.


    "Poof, you''re going to take part in the fencing competition? Don''t you know that if a girl takes part in the fencing competition, she will lose miserably! Fifty years after the female fencer won the championship in the last century, no girl in our college has the ability to climb the top three, and no girl dares to take part in the competition now


    "Are you going? I don''t think our class is humiliating enough, do I?"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, a girl who was dressing put down her dressing comb and giggled.


    The people around me laughed wildly.


    However, just as the group was laughing wildly, Yun Jian suddenly stood up from her seat. With a cold face, she suddenly made a voice in front of everyone present, and her tone was rampant to the peak:


    "I not only want to participate in the fencing competition, but also the position of the annual champion of this year''s fencing competition. I want it!"

 Chapter 2336

    Fencing is the symbol of the Royal Imperial College. It is also the spread of the royal nobility of country y brought by John, the founder of the Royal Imperial College in the last century.


    John, the first president of the Royal Imperial College, was the palace aristocrat of state y. at that time, the national leader of state y was the queen and a woman.


    Therefore, the status of women in country y was not low at that time.


    When John first came to build the Royal Imperial College in country Z, he advocated equality between men and women.


    So girls can compete with boys in fencing without being laughed at.


    At that time, the girls were also very brave. Indeed, there were many champions, runners up and runners up in the annual fencing competition.


    But today, I don''t know when it began. Girls are afraid to leave a bad impression in front of boys, and no one signs up for fencing competition.


    Part of the reason is fear of being ridiculed.


    The fencing competition has also changed from the hero battle in the past to the ability of boys to show off in front of girls today.


    To get back to business, it was 50 years ago that a girl from Imperial College won the championship recently.


    In the past 50 years, no girl at Royal College has broken the record of winning the championship again!


    It''s not that no girls have participated in the competition. Take the recent annual fencing competition last year, there are several brave girls who signed up.


    Let alone break the record that no girl has won the championship again in 50 years. It is very difficult to even rank in the top 100 of all contestants.


    The person who won the champion of the annual fencing competition for three consecutive years is Luo Jiajun!


    Who is Luo Jiajun?


    The eldest son of Roche Group, the future chief successor, has studied, looked and strength side by side. He has participated in fencing competitions for three years and has never lost!


    Therefore, as soon as Yunjian said this, everyone present was stupid!


    "You said you were going to win the championship position of this year''s fencing competition? Do you know what you''re talking about? Let''s not mention whether you studied fencing or not. As far as junshao of our college is concerned, he has won the championship for three years!


    "Junshao is not only proficient in fencing, but also in fighting, junshao has stopped thirty people from fighting together and beat those thirty people at one go!


    "What about you? What capital do you have to compete with us? Not to mention there are so many excellent talents in our college! You are just a transfer student who has just transferred!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words just now, the girl who was just dressing herself in the mirror with her comb listened to it. She couldn''t help being a leading bird and loudly refuted Yunjian.


    "That''s right! Young Jun is handsome, has good conduct and has a good family background. What kind of onion are you? You think you''ve climbed chenshao and can be less powerful than Guo Jun?


    "Or do you think it''s great that junshao pays a little attention to you? I tell you, junshao just sees you fresh and plays with you. He may be tired in two days!"


    As soon as Yunjian came into being, it directly attracted the attention of the two school grasses of the college. Girls have long held views on Yunjian.


    Now when I caught the opportunity, I really thought I had caught the pigtail of Yunjian and began to fight back with fierce words.


    Why did she, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had been separated from the Wei family for ten years, directly attract the attention of the two school grasses of their college!


    Yunjian was talking about the fencing competition, and the girls in the class were pulling, even to other levels.


    Yun Jian smiled coldly and didn''t bother to pay any more attention. She put her hands in her trouser pocket. Regardless of the group of girls behind her, she went to the teaching room.


    "That''s enough, shut up! Force me to sell you to the women''s branch hospital!" Luo Jiachen drank after listening to the discussion of the girls.


    Facts have proved that Luo Jiachen, the bully of the Luo family, still has some dignity.


    This group of girls was roared by Luo Jiachen, and their bodies trembled. Then they suddenly swallowed their saliva and no longer dared to make a sound.


    Luo Jiachen stared at the girls again, and then chased away in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    ......


    College fencing department registration office.


    A pretty boy was sitting on a desk in the registration office to register his classmates for the fencing competition.


    The handsome boy bowed his head and registered the names of several students without looking up. He just started to register his name and class.


    "Name, class." the boy made a sound after registering this one.


    The voice of the next student who signed up for the fencing competition sounded immediately:


    "Wei Lin, class 1, freshman year."


    After the beautiful girl''s voice sounded, the boy turned pale.


    Female voice


    A girl signed up for the fencing competition?


    The boy suddenly raised his head and looked at the applicant. When he saw the person, a burst of surprise and amazement flashed on the boy''s face.

 Chapter 2337

    "You... Do you really want to take part in the fencing competition?" the boy looked at Yun Jian more. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked repeatedly.


    "Write." but the cloud paper standing in front of the boy didn''t reply to the boy directly, but made a simple and clear voice.


    Xu Shiyun Jian''s eyes were too frightening. The boy trembled after listening. Then the boy didn''t dare to ask more. The pen in his hand moved, so he wrote down the name and class of Yun Jian.


    The boy also said to himself that the girl looks thin and weak. Is it serious to come to the fencing competition?


    But this sentence, the boy at most in the heart stomach Fei, did not say it out.


    When Yunjian finished reporting his name, Luo Jiachen, who finished reporting his name, went out.


    Just halfway through this, I met Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    Seeing Yunjian, Luo Jiajun''s eyes obviously flashed a surprise.


    But it just didn''t show on his face.


    Luo Jiajun stopped Yunjian and asked, "Wei Lin, come and sign up with Jiachen?"


    Subconsciously, Luo Jiajun thought that Yunjian couldn''t come here to sign up for the fencing competition.


    She''s just a girl.


    "No, no, no! Brother, I accompanied her to sign up and gave myself a name by the way." Luo Jiachen quickly explained after listening to Luo Jiajun''s words.


    "Do you want to sign up for the fencing competition?" after listening to Luo Jiachen''s words, Yunjian''s nominal brother Wei Ze was stunned and asked loudly.


    "Why not?" after hearing Wei Ze''s questioning, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and made a cold voice.


    "You want to take part in the fencing competition. If you can win, it''s nothing. If you lose, it''s our Wei family''s face! So you quit the fencing competition quickly! Go and cross out the quota for me now!"


    Wei Ze was not refused by Yun Jian.


    At this point, Wei Ze, who thinks he is Yunjian''s brother, wants to grab Yunjian''s hand, drag Yunjian to the place where the fencing Department signed up just now, and force Yunjian to cross out the quota.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Ze wanted to reach out and grab Yun Jian''s hand. Before this hand touched Yun Jian, Yun Jian turned sideways to avoid Wei Ze''s hand.


    In an instant, the people present heard the extremely cold sound of Yunjian, which spread through the audience as cold as minus degrees Celsius: "so, are you ordering me?"


    "Wei!... Lin, lin''er, my brother is thinking about you! You can''t be so capricious! You said you''ve been separated for ten years. Where did you learn fencing before? You haven''t even participated in the family special training


    "So, how can you compete with someone with strength? Stop..."


    Wei Min almost wanted to kill Yun Jian directly, so she almost lost control in front of everyone. Chong Yun Jian spoke in a bad tone, but fortunately she stopped in time.


    However, before Wei Min finished this sentence, everyone felt and thought that Yunjian should be aware of his mistake.


    But I saw a few people suddenly pass by.


    The cloud paper in front of him flashed from several people to Wei Ze''s back at a lightning fast speed.


    Wei Ze was surprised! He quickly turned and stretched out his hand.


    But Wei Ze''s reaction was fast, but he was subdued by Yun Jian''s arm.


    The next second, Yun Jian grabbed his arm and knocked hard at all bone joints twice.


    Wei Ze was surprised that his hand was knocked by Yunjian. It was as if he had been knocked at an acupoint. He couldn''t lift his strength!


    What''s the situation! What''s the skill!


    Before Wei Ze reacted, Yun Jian had loosened Wei Ze''s hand, kicked Wei Ze''s back waist from behind Wei Ze, and staggered Wei Ze forward for several steps before stabilizing his pace.


    This scene caused an uproar.


    However, at the moment when several people present saw Yunjian''s move for the first time, they were frightened by Yunjian''s fast, accurate and ruthless move, they heard Yunjian''s words ring again, and there was an unbreakable arrogance in their words:


    "Your hands can''t hold anything until the game is over.


    "Hand, I take it.


    "I won''t kill you, but remember, you are not the only one who dares to command me in the world.


    "But you are really the only one who ordered me without being killed by me, my ''good brother''!"

 Chapter 2338

    Yunjian''s words spread throughout the audience word by word.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, several people present were suddenly surprised.


    Hand, she took it. What does that mean!?


    But when they were shocked by Yunjian''s rampant tone, they didn''t know the meaning of what she said for a moment.


    "What did you do to my hand! How... How can my hand not work!"


    A flustered voice suddenly sounded.


    After listening to this, the people looked hard, and then turned around to look at Wei Ze, who made the sound, along with the source of the sound.


    However, Wei Ze''s hand was grabbed by Yun Jian and knocked several times on each bone and joint of his arm. It was like a pool of mud. It was even difficult to raise his hand.


    Not to mention whether we can hold the foil in the fencing competition in three days.


    Boom!


    Several people present listened to Wei Ze''s words, their heads exploded, and their faces turned pale.


    "What are you talking about? She can''t make your hand work?" Hong Ling grabbed Wei Ze''s hand and opened his mouth in amazement.


    Wei Ze tried many times. The part where Yunjian grabbed each bone and joint of his arm and knocked several times couldn''t move. His face was dark for a while, and then he said in fear:


    "Really... Really can''t move!" Wei Ze glanced sideways at Xiang Yunjian with frightened eyes for the first time. For the first time, he felt that his sister, who had been separated for ten years, was so mysterious and terrible!


    "Wei Lin! What have you done to your brother? My brother will represent our Wei family in the fencing competition in three days! What have you experienced outside! Why has your heart become so vicious!"


    When Wei Min saw this, he did not hesitate to shout this out to Yun Jian.


    Wei Min is not stupid. The reason why she speaks to Yunjian in such words in front of Luo Jiajun is because she is not angry with Yunjian at this time. That''s abnormal.


    "Evil hearted?" Yun Jian, who listened to Wei Min''s words, hooked an arc and sneered.


    "Even your own brother will be poisoned! You have lost your madness! Wei Lin, I sincerely welcome you back to the Wei family. As your sister, I have been worried about your safety day and night in the past ten years


    "I even worried about waking up in the middle of the night. I dreamed that you were crying and shouting and wanted to go home. After waking up at night, I couldn''t stop crying because I was worried about you


    "But you even hurt our own brother! How... How did you become like this!"


    Wei Min said with tears in her eyes.


    I don''t know. I really thought Wei Min was sad and worried about Yunjian.


    This good sister''s face is really flawless.


    In fact, Wei Min was really scared to wake up in the middle of the night. She was scared to tears at night because of Wei Lin''s disappearance.


    That''s because Wei Min dreamed that she deliberately fabricated that her sister Wei Lin was accidentally lost. She dreamed that Wei Lin died and became a fierce ghost to come back for her revenge.


    So Wei Min was scared to wake up and cry, which is absolutely right.


    "Then what kind of person do you think I should be?" at the moment when Wei Min cried in front of the crowd with a good sister''s face, Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Kind hearted? Bullied by you? Listen to your words, what you say is right?" Yun Jian finished her words, and she was red.


    The next second, the red arc that rose slightly suddenly fell, and the cold and indifferent face surprised Luo Jiajun, who was present. Listening to Yun Jian''s next sentence, it suddenly sounded and spread throughout the audience:


    "Sorry, I''m not that kind of person. I''m vicious? I''m responsible to tell you that a group of people once rated me as the most terrible devil in the world.


    "I think the four words" malicious heart "should be regarded as belittling me.


    "So if you want to try how vicious I can be, you might as well try it!"

 Chapter 2339

    Ordinary girls listen to outsiders say that they are malicious. They either defend themselves or try their best to recover their vicious image left to outsiders.


    But everyone present, such as Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, has never seen Yunjian like this!


    People say she has a vicious heart, that is to compare her to a vicious villain, but she not only admitted her vicious heart, but also said such words to the people present?


    The most terrible devil in the world


    Combined with the words Yunjian said to Ling Qianqian when facing Ling Qianqian.


    Luo Jiajun''s eyes were deep and sharp.


    What kind of past and past she has!


    Why did the more he wanted to approach her and understand her, the more he found more and more secrets about her.


    In the past ten years, where was she and what kind of life she lived!


    But there are more and more secrets on Yunjian, which makes Luo Jiajun more and more interested in Yunjian. He wants to open her inner world and see what she has encountered!


    If Luo Jiajun had looked at Yunjian with different eyes before, at the moment, Luo Jiajun''s curiosity about Yunjian was completely hooked up.


    Yunjian''s words had a magic that made people unable to calm down. Somehow, Wei Min shivered uncontrollably after listening to Yunjian''s words. Then she stared at Yunjian for two seconds.


    Just thought of a sound.


    "Little Miss, little miss, something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Come back with me quickly!" at the moment Wei Min wanted to speak, a hurried voice sounded.


    At a glance, the visitor was the general housekeeper of the Wei family and the man of Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family.


    Suddenly, she saw that the general housekeeper of the Wei family hurried to the school to find herself. Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. The next second, she didn''t intend to entangle with Wei min. she followed the steps of the general housekeeper of the Wei family and went back to the Wei family in three or two steps.


    Before the general housekeeper of the Wei family left, he stopped Wei Min and Wei Ze: "please don''t go together! Something big has happened at home! If young masters and young ladies go together, they may lose their lives!"


    "What about her? She''s gone. As a man, I can''t retreat!" said Luo Jiajun, pushing away the general housekeeper of the Wei family and following up.


    Wei Min likes Luo Jiajun. Naturally, it is impossible to watch Luo Jiajun go alone.


    And Wei Ze wants to protect his sister. Naturally, he follows her.


    As for Luo Jiachen and Hong Ling, they also followed up because of their brotherhood.


    ......


    On the way, the general housekeeper of the Wei family made it clear: "a group of people rushed into the house and caught the master. They also let me out and asked me to take the young lady back within an hour! Otherwise they would take the master..."


    When the general housekeeper of the Wei family said this, he stopped talking.


    But several people can feel that going back to the Wei family is definitely a contest between life and death!


    Yun Jian got out of the car and said coldly to several people, "you don''t have to die. They''re aiming at me."


    After that, Yunjian went to the gate of the Wei family.


    "I''ll go with you. My strength can protect you!" Luo Jiajun said.


    But Luo Jiajun just said this, but he saw that Yunjian over there had come to the gate of the Wei family.


    Before entering the gate of the Wei family, Luo Jiajun and others suddenly saw Yunjian take off his cotton padded clothes.


    What she wore inside was a black tights and black tights, and countless knives and pistols were inserted in her tight thighs and waist.


    There is an eagle claw pinned behind the waist.


    That''s better than the agents in the movie!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Jiajun was stunned.


    Wei Min, Wei Ze, Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen were also stunned.


    The general housekeeper of the Wei family was also stupid.


    Just at that moment, they saw a burst of gun fire sweeping away at Yunjian''s place. It seemed that someone had set up an ambush and just waited for Yunjian to die!


    At that time, she saw Yunjian''s side turned his head and the red arc raised. The next second, she pulled out two butterfly knives from her tight legs, clasped them in her hand, with the blade facing down, and rushed to the gate of the Wei family.


    In an instant, Yunjian''s next second move made these people who had no time to respond in the distance pale with fear, as if they saw some incredible picture that could not exist in the world¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2340

    But in front of several people present, Yunjian clenched the butterfly knife with both hands, and the blades of the two butterfly knives were facing down. Under the crazy shooting of the sniper gun in the distance, her figure was as if she knew exactly what way the anti sniper gun would find to shoot at her.


    Left, right, front and back, every hiding is a dangerous chess. It just avoids the shooting of the sniper gun in the distance. Several times, it''s even a few millimeters short, and it''s dead!


    The sniper gunmen who shot wildly at Yunjian were obviously ready to kill her.


    The bullets from the sniper gun are like the scene of the bullet rain forest. Dozens of people snipe Yunjian at the high-altitude sniper point with sniper guns, and Yunjian can get away every time when he decides to die.


    This skill, this strength, Yunjian''s various performances, just as she had lived in such a world of bullet rain forest.


    As she said earlier.


    She said that Ling Qianqian''s life was something she dared not think of before.


    Her world is that as long as she dares to close her eyes and sleep, someone will send her to die.


    If you want to live, you must have your hands covered with blood.


    In order to live, even kill everyone around her, including her friends.


    Luo Jiajun and others didn''t believe what Yunjian said before.


    Who does she think she is? A world-class figure? When you fall asleep, someone wants to kill her and kill her!?


    But just now, Luo Jiajun and Wei Ze suddenly woke up.


    They were stunned when they saw Yunjian walking so flexibly in the bullet rain forest.


    The first reaction after shock is panic.


    According to the general housekeeper of the Wei family, those people kidnapped Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, in order to catch Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family!


    Just when they thought of it, Yunjian entered the gate of the Wei family and disappeared in front of them.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and others turned pale with fear, partly because of Yunjian''s ability to avoid bullets, and partly because Yunjian''s every move just now is exactly the same as the world she told herself not long ago!


    She''s from the bullet rainforest world!


    So who is her real identity!


    Luo Jiajun frowned fiercely with a shocked look on his face. He looked at the direction of Yunjian''s going away and pondered deeply.


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Wei Lin, she... She not only repairs her mobile phone so badly... Her strength is also so amazing!"


    Luo Jiachen hadn''t seen the strength of Yunjian before. At the moment, he looked at the direction of Yunjian''s going away, and his face was frightened for a long time, but he couldn''t slow down the appearance of God.


    Wei Min was also ruthlessly stunned. Then she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moved her head to Luo Jiajun, and asked Luo Jiajun in a trembling tone: "brother Jia and Jia Jun, even if she is powerful, she is still not your opponent, isn''t she?"


    When asked this, Wei Min spoke to Luo Jiajun in an uncertain but eager tone.


    But as soon as these words fell, Wei Min heard Luo Jiajun say:


    "Just at this scene, I''m not sure who I am with her... But one thing I''m sure is that if it were me, under the fire of so many sniper guns, it would be impossible for me to rush into the Wei family alive!"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Ze, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen and Wei Min were completely stunned, and then they closed their mouths one after another.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, was found after ten years of separation. Where have you been these ten years! What kind of life are you living!


    Why did an enemy come to her door!


    She, what kind of identity and status is she in the world she said!


    Who is she!?


    While the people were meditating, Hong Ling suddenly remembered something. He suddenly turned his head, looked at the people, and immediately opened his mouth in a shocked tone: "it''s not really like what she said. She really organized and came out of the killer..."

 Chapter 2341

    "The killer organized it!? this... How could this be!" after Hong Ling''s words fell, Wei Min exaggerated and loudly refuted before everyone reacted.


    "Why is it impossible? Min''er, I remember your sister was only eight years old when she was separated, right? And she was captured in a van in front of you!


    "Their killer organization likes to catch such little girls to train killers or agents. Your sister was only eight years old at that time. When she was eight, she was caught by the killer agent organization for inhuman training. That''s normal!"


    Hong Ling obviously has a certain understanding of the international killer secret service organization, so he said this clearly in front of the public.


    If Wei Lin is really organized by a killer, her strength is amazing. It doesn''t make sense.


    But as we all know, agents or killers who can be organized from killers are very powerful people


    Wei Min can''t convince herself that Yunjian is a very powerful person!


    Why! Why? She has been separated from Wei Lin for so many years! She has attracted so many people''s attention once she comes back!


    He was even captured by the killer organization, and his strength was above himself when he came back!


    It shouldn''t! It shouldn''t!


    What''s the point of her cheating out and getting rid of Wei Lin, who was only eight years old!


    ......


    The few people who stayed in place didn''t care what Hong Ling said. Even Hong Ling himself just said something.


    But everyone didn''t expect Wei Min''s reaction to be so great!


    For a time, everyone in the car had their own thoughts.


    ......


    Around the Wei villa.


    There are many men with guns standing near the Wei villa, walking back and forth near the Wei villa.


    Obviously, this group of people controlled Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, and all the members of the Wei family.


    At the back door of the Wei family.


    Two men with guns are walking back and forth.


    There are also many people standing nearby who look the same as the two men, walking back and forth around the Wei family.


    Even if the wind blows, they can''t escape their eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, two subtle sounds sounded.


    As soon as the sound sounded, a gust of wind blowing in place overshadowed the subtle sound of the knife stabbing into the human body.


    But I saw two butterfly knives flying from a distance, and the two men with anti guns stabbed their hearts behind the man walking around the back door of the Wei family.


    A figure rolled out of the grass. Yunjian pulled out the butterfly knife that pierced into the hearts of the two men with both hands.


    The two men swallowed their anger before they even had time to speak.


    After receiving the butterfly knife, Yunjian grabbed the back collars of the two men and threw them into the tall grass. She dodged into the Wei family villa.


    The people waiting to catch Yunjian outside the Wei''s villa almost surrounded it. Even a fly can''t get into the Wei''s villa.


    But no one knows that someone here has sneaked into the back door of Wei''s villa


    Wei family living room.


    Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, and Wang ruoya, Wei Xiao''s wife, are being tied in the center of the Wei family''s big living room.


    Standing directly ahead is an old man about 60 years old.


    The old man, aged about 60, was standing in place with a look of hatred. When he saw the door of the Wei family open, a man came in.


    "Dead!" the old man asked with a frown when he saw his men.


    "No... thirty snipers locked their targets on her at the same time, and she escaped from the bullets fired by the sniper gun..."


    The man''s heart trembled and then made a sound of fear.


    "Waste!" the old man walked over and kicked the hand in the abdomen and kicked the hand out ten meters away.


    Wei Xiao and his wife Wang ruoya trembled at the bottom of their hearts when they heard the words of the man.


    Thirty snipers sniped at a man and let him escape alive!


    Who should this be? He has such strength against the sky!


    Just when the people in the hall were worried, an indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. The flat words startled the fear in the hearts of all present:


    "Liemu, the boss of the underground black market in country T, you are so elegant. I sent someone to assassinate me last time. I haven''t settled with you yet. I sent it to the door today?"

 Chapter 2342

    Yes, liemu is the boss of the underground black market in country T and the behind the scenes of the group of people who were assassinated by Yunjian a few days ago.


    A few days ago, the group of anti machine guns suddenly fired machine guns at Yunjian. Later, Yunjian grabbed the machine gun and was about to reveal the person behind the scenes, but after saying a "t", they were sniped from high altitude.


    At the same time, liemu, as the boss of the underground black market in country T, is also the envy''s biological father killed by Yunjian when she was in malilina''s tomb!


    Outsiders only envy the Royal and follow the leader of the underground black market in country T. however, they don''t know that the leader of the underground black market in country t is the biological father of the Royal!


    Today, liemu found Yunjian and sent someone to assassinate Yunjian. It''s not difficult to explain that he wanted to avenge Yunjian for his dead son!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" when Wang ruoya saw Yunjian, she even fainted. Because her mouth was covered, Wang ruoya had to blow with her mouth desperately.


    Yunjian''s current identity is Wang ruoya''s little daughter Wei Lin, so Wang ruoya sees Yunjian and thinks she came back to die, so she desperately wants Yunjian to leave here.


    Wei Xiao knew that Yunjian was not his own daughter, so he didn''t react much violently.


    At that time, I suddenly saw liemu of Yunjian, and the whole person suddenly trembled.


    Then a group of men with machine guns next to liemu surrounded Yunjian with machine guns.


    "You!" liemu didn''t think of it at all. Yunjian avoided the Wei family villa and was surrounded by the group of people he brought. He came to the big living room so quickly. His face suddenly changed.


    "Sure enough, like your son''s envy, it''s a waste with its own aura, but it''s actually useless."


    In the face of the machine guns held in his hand with Qianlie mu, Yunjian was very lazy, hugged his chest and looked at the front. As soon as he sipped his red lips, he didn''t look afraid at all.


    "You! You..." how do you know Xianyu is my son! Liemu was stunned and thought of a sound.


    You know, in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Xianyu and liemu is just that Xianyu is mixed with liemu, that''s all.


    Few people know that Xianyu is his own son!


    The strength of the girl in front of him greatly exceeded his expectation!


    Just when liemu wanted to make a sound, Yunjian didn''t give him a chance to make a sound. Facing more than ten machine guns in front of her, she took two steps without any fear on her face, and then made a sound to liemu in front of everyone present:


    "Old man, didn''t you investigate me before you sent someone to assassinate me?"


    After hearing this, liemu was stunned.


    He did not investigate the specific identity of Yunjian, but after investigating that Yunjian was the man who killed his son, he immediately sent someone to assassinate Yunjian.


    "What do you mean by that!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, liemu trembled in his heart.


    Wei Xiao knew that Yunjian was not his own daughter, especially when he knew that liemu was the boss of the underground black market in country T, Wei Xiao questioned Yunjian''s true identity.


    She provoked the underground black market boss of T country!


    But at the moment, after listening to their dialogue, Wei Xiao''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "I really haven''t investigated my specific information." Yunjian smiled coldly after listening to it.


    Liemu shivered at the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously called the intelligence agent who found out that Yunjian killed Xianyu.


    When liemu asked the informant for the specific details of Yunjian on the spot, and heard the other party''s reply, liemu''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a loud crash. He looked at Yunjian and was pale with fear:


    "You... You... You!!!"

 Chapter 2343

    Li Mu did investigate Yun Jian, but he did not investigate the identity of Yun Jian. He merely investigated the person who killed his son.


    What can a teenage girl do!


    Therefore, liemu didn''t even investigate Yunjian''s specific identity. He just investigated Yunjian''s simple identity, so he took someone to assassinate Yunjian.


    In line with his idea of revenge for his son, liemu is almost crazy!


    But he forgot that he used his authority to thoroughly investigate the identity of Yunjian, the largest intelligence platform.


    There is an intelligence platform in the world, which is a special place to collect intelligence.


    It''s connected to the intelligence unit of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    This intelligence platform is an overall platform composed of many well-known intelligence groups in the world, such as the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    On this intelligence platform, any intelligence, even the news of the world, can be queried as long as you pay.


    It can be said that this is the midpoint of an intelligence platform.


    And Li Mu just called, the intelligence man who connected his phone was the intelligence platform staff who had investigated and killed Yun Jian after he was envious of his death.


    When liemu looked at Yunjian and his face was pale with fear, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya were puzzled, and a group of liemu''s men were stunned and at a loss on the spot.


    "Dad! Mom!" a frightened female voice came from the toilet in the big living room.


    When they looked sideways, they saw Wei Min standing near the toilet not far from the big living room, looking at liemu and others with frightened eyes together with Luo Jiajun and others.


    The Wei family, like the Luo family and the Hong family, one of the other three families in the city, made their fortune by the underworld. At the beginning, considering that they were chased by their enemies after turning to the white road, the Wei family villa built an underground secret passage when it was built.


    It was through that underground secret passage that Wei Min and others directly avoided a group of people outside the Wei family and returned to the Wei family villa.


    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh!" Wei Xiao was silent when he saw Yunjian, but when he saw his daughter Wei Min and son Wei Ze returning to Wei''s house with a group of friends, he began to shake his head desperately to signal them to run.


    But Wei Min didn''t understand her father''s meaning at all. She looked at liemu over there and shouted at liemu:


    "You let my father go quickly! Wei Lin caused her own trouble. Don''t involve my parents!"


    With that, Wei Min turned her head to look at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian with a hate look on her face:


    "Wei Lin, you''ve really gone too far! Sister, I really want you to come back to the Wei family, but you hurt your parents because of you..."


    Wei Min didn''t have time to finish this.


    But I saw that liemu over there had looked at Yunjian in fear in front of everyone, and then asked, "you, you are one of the ten public figures on the international intelligence platform and one of the top ten most inviolable figures in the world!"


    Most people know the international intelligence platform, even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    As we all know, the international intelligence platform is a place where you can get all the information you want as long as you are willing to pay the corresponding price.


    However, there is a special case in the international intelligence platform.


    That is, ten resumes and ambiguous portraits of public figures have been posted in the platform center of the international intelligence platform.


    Ten resumes and portraits represent ten people.


    These ten people are the people who are known to the public on the international intelligence platform. No one on the international intelligence platform will and dare not investigate their identity.


    It can be said that those ten people are the people of the international intelligence platform center, and they dare not provoke, fear and fear!


    It is a symbol of power, status and identity!


    Liemu''s words spread throughout the audience, making everyone present suddenly stunned.


    However, before everyone could react from liemu''s words, liemu had stared at Yunjian with his eyes in front of everyone present, and asked Yunjian again in a trembling tone:


    "Just now, people from the international intelligence platform said that you are one of them... You... Are you really one of the top ten most inviolable figures in the world among the ten public portraits of the international intelligence platform?"

 Chapter 2344

    The international intelligence platform is located in the busiest area of country m, and the hall on the first floor of the platform center building of the international intelligence platform is just at the central entrance, with ten well-known portraits.


    Some of the ten portraits had only a dark shadow and a general outline, which could not even be recognized as male or female.


    But all the ten portraits have their unique characteristics.


    For example, he holds a conventional weapon in his hand, such as a symbolic tattoo engraved on his body, a broken finger or a scar on his face.


    But there is no doubt that the names of the characters in the ten portraits are enough to make the big people in the International Center tremble.


    At the bottom of the ten portraits, there are also the well-known simple resumes of the characters referred to in the ten portraits.


    In addition, the top of these ten portraits is also marked with 14 characters: "one of the top ten most inviolable figures in the world".


    And the people of the international intelligence platform center publicly indicated that no intelligence group would and did not dare to investigate the characters on the ten portraits.


    No matter how much money he offered, he refused to investigate the information of the characters on the ten portraits.


    This matter is not a secret. It is open in the center of the international intelligence platform and is known to people with a little understanding in the world.


    Therefore, listen to liemu chaoyunjian repeat this. It''s OK for Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling, or Wei Xiao and his wife Wang ruoya who were bound by liemu''s people and blocked their mouth.


    When everyone heard liemu''s repeated sentence, they all remained stunned. On the spot, their mouth was wide enough to form an "O" shape, and their eyes were shocked to the expression of a huge change in their face.


    Not to mention Luo Jiajun, even the group of brothers brought by liemu himself were shocked and stood still with machine guns on the spot.


    Everyone''s expression can not escape the word "fear".


    After hearing this, Luo Jiajun was stunned. He was the first to recover. After recovering, he was the first to shock liemu:


    "The people of the international intelligence platform say she is one of the characters in those ten portraits? The international intelligence platform you said is an internationally famous intelligence platform composed of major international intelligence groups!?"


    Luo Jiajun seldom asks questions with this stunned expression.


    It can make Luo Jiajun, the young master of the Luo family who has always been mature and steady and has a style of doing great things, and the future successor of the Roche Group, speak out with such an expression and such a startled words.


    Wei Min has seen this once since she was a child!


    So even Wei Min, who doesn''t know the ten portraits on the international intelligence platform, has an incredible illusion.


    "Yes, that''s the platform!" liemu panicked.


    When he asked the staff of the international intelligence platform center to trace the identity of Yunjian, the staff of the international intelligence platform center directly refused him.


    He also said that Yunjian is one of the ten portraits, so the international intelligence platform center, known as the world''s first intelligence platform, has no way to trace the specific identity of Yunjian!


    After all, liemu is a person who has seen big scenes. He knows that if he meets a strong opponent, he can''t hit him hard.


    "Just now there are many offenses. I hope you will forgive me. My son envies the emperor, so he offset the previous two unintentional assassinations. In the future, we don''t owe each other. Let''s go!"


    Liemu immediately arched his hand at Yunjian, and then waved his people to the gate.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether Yunjian is one of the characters in the ten portraits on the international intelligence platform or not, fortunately, liemu plans to stop. This will not involve the Wei family.


    However, at the moment when Luo Jiajun and others thought that Yunjian was deliberately turning this matter into a child, Yunjian, standing in place, said wildly to liemu before he had time to hurry out of the gate of the Wei family in front of everyone present:


    "Give you an hour. If you can escape from the territory of state Z, I will let you leave. If you can''t escape, then... Die!"

 Chapter 2345

    How crazy!


    How rampant!


    Not ordinary arrogance!


    The people present listened to Yunjian''s words, especially Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    Even if she is really one of the ten portraits of the international intelligence platform center in Limu''s mouth and is listed as the top ten most inviolable figures in the world, she is only one person''s strength!


    And liemu and his party?


    That''s a man with lethal weapons and a large group of people.


    Yunjian alone must be outnumbered!


    Liemu just let the Wei family go. As a result, Yunjian shouted liemu again and left such words.


    "She, is she crazy? Most people in the black market of country t have retreated. As a result, she still calls him to say such exciting words


    "I really take her lin''er as my sister, but now not only we are still there, but also our parents are not out of trouble. She... Wants to send us to the fire pit!"


    Wei Min shrinks behind Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Hong Ling. What outsiders hear is her correct words. It''s not the one who blows Yunjian in front of Luo Jiajun.


    Wei Min didn''t dare to say this loudly, so he only dared to say a few words in front of Luo Jiajun to provoke the relationship.


    As for liemu, after listening to Yunjian''s words, his footsteps obviously gave a sudden meal.


    After a meal at his feet, liemu looked stunned. Then he didn''t reply to Yunjian and walked out quickly with his men and horses.


    ......


    After a while, the battlefield that looked like gunpowder smoke soon returned to normal.


    "Dad! Mom!" Wei Min rushed up first to loosen the binding and blocked mouth of Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya.


    Yunjian did not look at Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya, and went upstairs.


    "Wei Lin, you''ve really gone too far! Your parents are so inhumane because you''re tied here. After the man took his people away, you don''t even care about your parents, so you go upstairs!"


    Wei Ze called Yun Jian by his name. When he said this, Wei Ze''s face was dark.


    As Yunjian''s nominal brother, Wei Ze said this and then looked at Yunjian with a dissatisfied look and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you just now! What are the characters on the ten portraits of the international intelligence platform! What''s the matter!


    "Now make it clear to us while your parents are here! What did you do before you came back to Wei''s house! What was your identity before! Make it clear to me before you go!"


    These words asked by Wei Ze were also what Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen wanted to know.


    Therefore, Wei Ze''s words fell, and several people looked at Xiang Yunjian with scanning eyes.


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved. At the moment, she had walked half the stairs. Hearing Wei Ze''s words fall, she lifted her feet up slightly.


    Then she turned sideways in front of all the people present, looked at the people with cold eyes, and suddenly said a creepy word in front of all the people present:


    "From today on, don''t let me hear your words about my past, otherwise next year''s today will be your death day!"


    That doesn''t sound like a joke at all.


    After listening to this, several people present trembled fiercely.


    Then, seeing Yunjian disappear at the entrance of the stairs, no one spoke again.


    ......


    In an hour.


    Yunjian bedroom.


    Press the button to answer the incoming call, and a green glaze voice came from the other end of the phone: "sister Jian, liemu and others have escaped from the territory of Z within an hour."


    Hearing the words of green glaze, Yunjian''s red lips pursed and his eyes moved slightly.


    Did you really escape from state Z in an hour?


    The next second, Yunjian''s red lips hooked and whispered an order to qingglaze: "kill with all your strength, one... Don''t stay!"

 Chapter 2346

    She Yunjian has never been a good man of her word.


    Abide by the word "chengso" has always been aimed at the object.


    For a weed who assassinated her twice, her consistent style of doing things in Yunjian is - leave none!


    "Yes!" qingglaze, who is familiar with Yunjian, listened to Yunjian''s words. She nodded and immediately responded to Yunjian decisively.


    Yunjian listens to this, directly cuts off the phone, throws his mobile phone next to the bedside table, goes to bed and closes his eyes.


    ......


    Yunjian got up early the next day. She got up early and ran to the college as usual.


    When I first entered the classroom, there were already many students in the classroom.


    Yunjian walked skillfully to his seat.


    "Good morning!" Luo Jiachen saw Yunjian today. He almost stood up for the first time and said hello to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded and sat back in his seat without making a sound.


    Nothing worth mentioning happened until the night before the fencing match.


    It was very late that night, mainly because the teachers in Yunjian class delayed the class, so the school time was nearly nine o''clock.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yunjian went out.


    Luo Jiachen followed Yun Jian''s back like an asshole. At the same time, he said to Yun Jian happily:


    "Wei Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to inquire about your past. I just want to say something to you!


    "Also, I''ll be your little brother in the future! Just like the one behind your ass, hey hey!"


    Luo Jiachen also followed Yunjian to the gate of the college.


    It''s only halfway there.


    A tight siren sounded suddenly.


    Yun Jian''s eyes picked.


    A car symbolizing the people''s police sped into the college.


    "I heard someone had an accident in the toilet! Now people are dead! It seems like suicide or murder! Now the police cars are coming!"


    "What! Our college is dead! This can''t be true!"


    "There can be no fake! On the last night of self-study class, a girl in our class peed and went to the toilet. Guess what! She went into the toilet, opened the door of a toilet, and just wanted to go to the toilet, she found a body! When she came back, people were stunned! After the school confirmed it, she quickly reported to the police!"


    "My God! That... Is that our school classmate committing suicide!"


    "Who knows! Probably!"


    ......


    Two girls who talked with very light words passed by. Although the words were light, Yunjian and Luo Jiachen were practicing their families. They immediately heard what the two girls said.


    "Shit, I said how there was a noisy place during the last night''s self-study class. It seemed like something big had happened! It was dead!" Luo Jiachen was stunned at the words of the two girls.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved, but his face was indifferent.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian walked outside the college.


    ......


    When something like this happens, the most innocent is the school, and the most pitiful is the students'' parents.


    But I still have to go home.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian went to school as usual, but because of the murder, the school had to postpone the fencing competition.


    And since last night, the police and relevant personnel have dealt with things all night. Up to now, they have not been able to close their eyes. Their spirit is indeed very commendable.


    In the middle of class, two policemen suddenly came outside the classroom.


    Seeing the policeman, everyone in the classroom was shocked.


    At that time, a relatively young policeman walked into the classroom, scanned the classroom and asked:


    "Hello, students. Is there a classmate named Wei Lin in your class? Can you invite her out?"

 Chapter 2347

    After listening to the young police uncle, someone in the class immediately pointed to Yun Jian: "she, that''s her! Police uncle, she''s Wei Lin!"


    "Ha? What''s the situation? No, you''re the police comrade in charge of the murder case in the college last night? No... Wei Lin didn''t do anything. What are you doing with her?"


    Luo Jiachen heard this and quickly defended.


    "No, no, no, we just asked her a few questions." the young police uncle heard Luo Jiachen''s words and hurried to make a noise.


    Hearing that there was no big deal, Luo Jiachen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved and walked out.


    It was not until Yunjian left the classroom that the students in the class suddenly sounded the sound of nonsense and speculation.


    "There was a murder case in the college yesterday. Today, Wei Lin in our class was taken away by the police. Do you think it has something to do with Wei Lin in our class?"


    "I guess it must matter! When Wei Lin didn''t come, there was no such thing in the college! When she came, she not only attracted junshao''s attention, but also chenshao in our class has been around her. The whole person is like a fox!"


    "That''s true! Maybe the death of the classmate who had an accident has something to do with Wei Lin!"


    ......


    The party said so.


    At the moment, Yunjian has been taken out of the classroom.


    Yunjian was taken directly to the crime scene.


    Yunjian was brought here because someone pointed out that Yunjian had a certain "dispute" with the dead two days ago.


    The deceased, no one else, was sister Biao, who used to do things with Ling Qianqian last time and later appreciated Yun Jian!


    The news made Yunjian''s eyelids move, but she never showed her happiness and anger on her face. After learning the news, Yunjian just moved her eyes and had no other reaction.


    Last time, sister Biao appreciated Yunjian very much, so she didn''t start with Yunjian. As a result, her body was found in the toilet during the last night''s self-study last night.


    And when sister Biao was found, she drowned her head in the toilet pit and suffocated to death.


    The police just asked Yunjian a few questions and let him go.


    At that time, after Yunjian came out, he happened to meet Luo Jiajun.


    On the same day, Yunjian and sister Biao had a "contradiction" because of Ling Qianqian. Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min were also present and pointed out.


    So the police also asked them.


    After meeting with Luo Jiajun at the periphery of the inquiry place, Yunjian didn''t even bother to pay attention to Luo Jiajun. Her eyes moved, suddenly turned and walked to the policeman who had just asked her, and then said:


    "Can I see the dead body?"


    After hearing Yun Jian''s words, the policeman was stunned and said, "the dead man died miserably... Are you sure you want to see it, little girl? You''d better not get involved in this muddy water. You''re still young. The scene will scare you out of sleep..."


    Don''t mention it. Even when he saw it himself, he felt a little seeping.


    "Did you contact the forensic medicine?" Yunjian didn''t reply to the policeman. She suddenly made a noise in front of Luo Jiajun.


    Forensic medicine is a kind of national judicial expert. According to laws, regulations and industrial operation specifications, it uses various technologies or means to investigate the real murderer according to a series of means such as cause of death, degree of injury, type of murder weapon, blood group analysis and fact confirmation.


    In simple and popular words, that is the forensic medicine. He is a person who investigates the specific cause of death of the deceased by dissecting the human body, or investigates the subtle environment to investigate the real murderer and return the deceased a fair person.


    "Not yet... But someone has been sent to contact..." after hearing Yunjian''s words, the policeman was stunned and made a noise immediately.


    The death of sister Biao was strange. After investigation, the police found that sister Biao would never commit suicide and would not kill herself in this way. Therefore, the police have sent someone to ask a forensic to investigate.


    However, just as the policeman finished saying this.


    But in front of all the people standing nearby, such as Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min, Yun Jian took out his hands in his arms, took out several thick certificates, turned out a certificate and showed it to the people, saying to the policeman:


    "No need to contact. I''m a special guest of the supreme law hospital in the international forensic community. This is the certificate. I''ll take over the case myself!"

 Chapter 2348

    The profession of forensic medicine is to deal with corpses, and even use a scalpel to dig the corpses when necessary, so as to determine whether the deceased killed others or committed suicide from the degree of injury of the corpses.


    Although forensic medicine is different from doctors in the traditional sense, it can neither see a doctor nor save people.


    But in a sense, forensic medicine and doctors have something in common.


    For example, the courses of forensic science and medicine will overlap in some of the professional courses studied in the previous years, but in the later internship, the courses to be studied by forensic science students and medical students will be distinguished.


    Also because the profession of forensic medicine is dealing with corpses all year round, ordinary people will feel a burst of shock after listening to the word forensic and don''t want to contact this person.


    This has also led to a small number of forensic doctors.


    In the whole city of promo, a metropolis with a population of millions, there are probably less than 50 people in the field of forensic medicine.


    There are few excellent students.


    Yunjian is just the little daughter of the Wei family who has just been found. Even if there were rumors that she was one of the ten portraits of the international intelligence platform, she was listed as one of the most inviolable figures in the world.


    But so what?


    So far, there is no evidence except liemu''s oral words!


    What is the existence of the supreme law hospital in the international forensic community? That''s the concentration of International Forensic talents!


    There are indeed very few people in the profession of forensic medicine, and they are still hard to please.


    But the world''s leading figures in the field of forensic medicine are extremely respected.


    For every career that is not valued, once you have achieved something and stand at the top of the world, the people who once did not value you will change their views on you.


    In the forensic community, access to the international supreme law hospital is undoubtedly a cutting-edge presence and figure in the forensic community.


    Therefore, after Yunjian''s words fell, everyone was shocked.


    To know how much test and strength a forensic doctor needs to enter the international supreme law hospital!


    An ordinary forensic doctor must be at least 30 years old before he can enter the international supreme law hospital.


    The international supreme law hospital recently revealed that at present, the international supreme law hospital is the youngest. A 28 year old male forensic doctor was specially invited to the international supreme law hospital.


    The male medical examiner is the youngest of all the people invited to the supreme law hospital in the history of the international hospital.


    What about Yunjian?


    She''s only eighteen!


    "You! Wei... Lin, lin''er, what are you talking about? We Wei family have never had a forensic doctor! Really, where did you get this fake certificate!


    "What happened at school yesterday has nothing to do with our Wei family! Don''t bring it all to our Wei family!"


    After listening to what Yunjian said, Wei Min almost shouted her full name at Yunjian, but she still held back.


    We should not only take into account the face of being a "good sister", but also say these words without laughing. Wei Min is really very tired.


    When the policeman listened to Wei Min''s words, he was misled by Wei Min and thought that Yunjian had taken a false certificate.


    "Oh, the seal of the international supreme law hospital has been imitated here! Lin! ER! Ah! Elder sister, I didn''t know you had such ability!"


    Wei Min said. She found a seal in the lower right corner of the certificate in Yunjian''s hand. She opened her mouth and said.


    When Wei Min said that the certificate in Yunjian''s hand was false, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Ze naturally had no reason not to believe it.


    After all, Yunjian''s age, and she is a special guest of the Supreme Court hospital?


    No one will believe it if you say it!


    However, just after Wei Min''s words, Luo Jiajun thought that Yunjian was lying. After listening to Wei Min''s words, the policeman suddenly rushed to Yunjian and looked carefully at the seal in the lower right corner of the certificate on Yunjian''s hand.


    Just when Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and others thought that the police would accuse Yunjian of counterfeiting documents, they saw the policeman surprise Yunjian with a very respectful tone:


    "This seal... Is really printed by the president of the international supreme law hospital!


    "It is absolutely safe for us to investigate this case with the assistance of forensic adults from the international supreme law hospital!


    "Your Excellency, you have worked hard!"

 Chapter 2349

    When the police receive homicide cases, they often receive some suspected homicide cases of abnormal death.


    At this time, forensic medicine has played a considerable role.


    Sometimes even the dead are disguised as suicide.


    If there is no forensic medicine at this time, the dead will be wronged, and the murderer will still be at large.


    Forensic medicine is the source of cracking these cases!


    Therefore, forensic medicine is a profession that should be respected.


    The policeman recognized the seal, which he had seen in relevant reports.


    The seal of the international Supreme Court is not easily imitated by outsiders who want to imitate it.


    The policeman gave Yunjian the highest respect for a respected forensic doctor.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian squinted and nodded, which was a nod.


    "Comrade police! How''s the investigation of the incident of Lin Jiaoyue in our class? Yesterday, when Lin Jiaoyue''s parents heard the news, they both fainted and were sent to the hospital for rescue. Now they wake up.


    "Lin Jiaoyue''s father said that if the school and the police don''t give him an explanation, he will... So I''ll ask about the situation!"


    A rapid voice of a mature man sounded.


    Yun Jian looked sideways, but saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing in front of him.


    Lin Jiaoyue is the real name of the deceased sister Biao.


    It is hard to imagine that sister Biao, such a rough and crazy person, would have such a name of literature and art and lady.


    But if you only look at sister Biao''s appearance, she is so Petite that she is only a little shorter than Yunjian''s height, and her perfect golden proportion figure is somewhat matched with Lin Jiaoyue''s literary and artistic and lady name.


    "Are you Lin Jiaoyue''s head teacher?" the policeman looked at the middle-aged man in his forties and asked aloud.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man nodded.


    The middle-aged man is the head teacher of sister Biao''s class, Miss Yang.


    "The case has been investigated and I believe there will be results soon! If you don''t trust us, go and have a look with us and provide information about Lin Jiaoyue''s recent situation and interpersonal relationship in school."


    The policeman looked at Mr. Yang and made a noise.


    "OK, OK! As long as the unforgivable murderer can be investigated, I will fully cooperate with you!" teacher Yang nodded quickly after listening to it.


    "HMM." the policeman nodded to the teacher Yang, turned to look at Xiang Yunjian, and stretched out his hand to Yun Jian: "officially, my surname is Zhou. You can call me team Zhou, who is the police officer mainly responsible for the investigation of this case."


    Yunjian didn''t reach out, but she nodded: "Wei Lin."


    ......


    Seeing Yunjian and team Zhou walking to the crime scene, Luo Jiajun and Wei Min swallowed their saliva.


    "You go back first and I''ll follow up to see the situation." Luo Jiajun''s voice of retort suddenly sounded.


    With that, Luo Jiajun chased Yun Jian away.


    "I''ll go too!" Wei Min listened, gritted her teeth and hurried up


    Seeing this, Wei Ze and Hong Ling naturally had a hard time walking away by themselves, and they also chased forward.


    ......


    "The front is the crime scene. The deceased was found in the girls'' toilet on the west side of the school. It is understood that in the last class of self-study that night, the deceased asked the teacher for leave because of urgent urination and ran to the toilet. As a result, he never came back.


    "Later, it was found that the head of the deceased was soaked in the toilet pit. It was suspected that he was soaked in the water in the toilet pit and suffocated."


    Team Zhou took the lead to walk there with Yunjian and said as he walked.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Dui paused and said, "the body is still in the girls'' toilet on the west side of the school. Because it is suspected of homicide, in order to thoroughly investigate the case, there is no change at the scene of the crime."


    "HMM." after listening to what team Zhou said, Yunjian only answered lightly.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun took the lead in running to Yunjian. He was a little out of breath. After grabbing his short black hair, Luo Jiajun spoke to Yunjian:


    "Can you? Forensic medicine has to face the body! Are you a girl, not afraid?"


    Anyway, Yunjian is just an 18-year-old young girl for them.


    What''s more, although Yunjian showed her transcendent strength in front of the public, she hasn''t killed people in public or seen dead people after all.


    Therefore, Luo Jiajun is very skeptical.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, Yunjian, who was blocked from going, paused. She despised Luo Jiajun coldly and said calmly:


    "I''ve killed more people than you''ve peed in your life. Do you think a corpse can make me afraid?"

 Chapter 2350

    The metaphor of "spilled urine" stunned several people present.


    It is reasonable to say that such words come from an 18-year-old girl with a trace of embarrassment or unnatural, rude and shameless.


    But these words came out of Yun Jian''s mouth, but there was no sense of conflict at all.


    But let Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, Wei Ze and Hong Ling, who followed up later, suddenly ate stunned. It was not a metaphor of these four words, but


    She killed people on Yunjian?


    Even team Zhou couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and was stunned when he heard what Yun Jian said.


    "Make a joke, ignore them." just at the scene, everyone was stunned and terrified when they heard Yunjian''s words. Immediately, Yunjian''s voice sounded again.


    This is for team Zhou.


    "Ha ha! Although the girl is young, she is also a forensic doctor in the international supreme law hospital. If she is really afraid of the body, she can''t enter the international supreme court!


    "You young people, if you''re afraid, don''t follow in. The dead died miserably. For fear of leaving a shadow on you, you''d better go out quickly."


    Team Zhou is a very honest policeman. Before he took Yunjian into the crime scene, he waved to Luo Jiajun.


    "She''s not afraid, neither am I! I''ll go in with you!" Luo Jiajun said involuntarily.


    "I''m going too!" Wei Min said when he saw that Luo Jiajun was going in.


    Yunjian ignored Luo Jiajun. She followed team Zhou and quickly walked into the crime scene.


    Of course, before entering the crime scene, team Zhou also gave Yunjian a set of forensic tools.


    At that time, Yunjian walked into the toilet and put on sterile gloves.


    Although Mr. Yang was also a little afraid, he followed him into the toilet.


    At the moment, Yunjian was walking in the front, and there was no trace of panic. After a while, he would suddenly see the body.


    As for Wei Min, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, they followed Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun also had a cold sweat on his forehead, but when he saw that Yunjian was not afraid at all, he bit his teeth and pretended not to be afraid to continue to follow up.


    Team Zhou has seen sister Biao''s body, so it doesn''t mean to be afraid and flustered at all.


    At that time, the people had come to the toilet pit where the body was found.


    Several people at the scene suddenly saw that a head was soaked too much and slightly swollen, there was no blood on his face, his hands hung down for no reason, and the body with long black hair and messy hair was not far away.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, Wei Min screamed "ah", and then she put her hand around Luo Jiajun, trembling with fear.


    Even Luo Jiajun''s face turned white when he saw this scene.


    Don''t say that the dead is not far away. Not to mention Wei Min, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, even the boldest Luo Jiajun dare not go forward.


    "If you''re afraid, go out first." Zhou team immediately spoke to Luo Jiajun.


    "I think I''d better go out first." Mr. Yang''s face was white. He looked frightened by the tragedy of the body. After saying this, he hurried away from here.


    However, everyone was afraid. Even team Zhou, who had seen the dead body, was touched by the atmosphere and trembled a little.


    Yunjian suddenly went directly to sister Biao''s body in front of everyone present, stretched out his hand wearing sterile gloves and put it on sister Biao''s eyes. Then he turned sister Biao''s eyelids up and checked it roughly.


    Suddenly, seeing Yunjian walking in front of the body, he was not afraid, but also turned over the eyelids of the body. Even Luo Jiajun felt the creepy meaning.


    When Wei Min saw this scene, she screamed, then pointed to Yunjian and shouted, "isn''t she, isn''t she afraid! Isn''t she really afraid!"

 Chapter 2351

    Wei Min''s chirping voice made Yunjian frown. She raised her eyes and scanned the ground at the crime scene, then stood up and spoke to team Zhou:


    "Send the corpse to the autopsy room and ask the parents if they would like me to dissect the corpse and find out the truth as soon as possible."


    Even if someone dies accidentally, is suspected of homicide and suicide, the medical examiner must seek the consent of the relatives of the deceased if he wants to autopsy and examine the internal organs.


    "OK!" team Zhou answered, went out and shouted a few people, sent the body to the autopsy room, and then sent someone to the hospital to ask sister Biao''s parents.


    At this time, Yunjian had already walked out of the toilet and took two steps. She glanced sideways at Wei Min and said coldly:


    "Shut your mouth and get away from me, or I''ll dissect with you."


    When Yunjian said that she was dissecting with herself, Wei Min turned pale and leaned against Luo Jiajun, then rushed to Yunjian and said:


    "Lin''er, how can you talk to your sister like this... My sister doesn''t want to be a drag on you, but... My sister can''t stop her mouth..."


    Wei Min grabs Luo Jiajun''s arm and makes a sound to Yunjian.


    But as soon as he finished, Yunjian ignored Wei Min and went out.


    Seeing this, Wei Min was very angry, but she smiled at several people present with an angry face:


    "I''m fine. I''m afraid my sister can''t bear it alone, so come in with her. It''s okay. Let''s continue to follow her. I''m afraid she will be bullied..."


    It seems that Wei Min followed Yun Jian all the time because she was worried about the safety of Yun Jian.


    "Min''er, you''re really a good sister! You''re not angry when your sisters say that about you..."


    After listening to Wei Min''s words, Hong Ling was really cheated by Wei Min''s appearance. She immediately dumped her red short hair and spoke to Wei min.


    ......


    Sister Biao''s body was soon moved to the autopsy room.


    Zhou team also got the news that sister Biao''s parents agreed to dissect, but they asked to catch the real murderer and bring the other party to justice!


    At that time, Yunjian just changed into a surgical suit and wanted to enter the anatomy room.


    Forensics and doctors are very similar in some ways.


    For example, dissection requires a scalpel, and the surgeon also uses a scalpel.


    Anatomy also requires wearing the same surgical clothes and sterile gloves as doctors.


    Just as Yunjian was about to step into the door of the anatomy room, suddenly a menacing middle-aged and elderly man nearly 50 years old came in from the outside and stopped in front of Yunjian.


    "I took over this case first. Even if you are from the international supreme law hospital, you should abide by the rules of our business!" the middle-aged and elderly man walked around Yunjian and shouted.


    It turned out that before Yunjian appeared, team Zhou had sent someone to contact the forensic medicine.


    As a result, Yunjian was promised here, and the people on the other side have successfully contacted the forensic medicine.


    The middle-aged and old man''s surname is hang. Forensic medicine Hang is the most famous forensic medicine in the city. He has handled nearly 1000 cases in his life, of which 800 were because of him. He caught the real murderer and gave justice to the dead.


    It was said that a teenage girl robbed her job. Forensic Hangzhou rushed over without saying anything.


    He has nearly a lifetime of experience and rich experience. Even if this little girl holds the title of the international supreme law hospital, so what?


    Experience is not good, or in vain! You don''t have your own skills!


    After listening to the words of Hang forensic medicine, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and fought back impolitely: "come on, this case, it''s estimated that you won''t want to find the real murderer in your life."


    "What do you mean?" said hang, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Literally." Yun Jian hugged his chest and sneered.


    "Do you want to come and compare!" the medical examiner was unconvinced.


    Seeing that the situation on the scene suddenly changed into this, Luo Jiajun, Zhou team and others were shocked.


    "There''s no need to compare." but he only listened to Yun Jian''s words and came quietly.


    As soon as these words fell, at the moment when forensic medical examiner hang thought Yunjian was self confessing, he only listened to Yunjian''s words and sounded wildly in front of all the people present. His words surprised all the people present:


    "Because at your level, you don''t deserve to compete with me!"

 Chapter 2352

    At least, Hangzhou forensic medicine is also a famous forensic medicine in the city. It has also handled nearly 1000 cases, successfully found the real murderer of 800 cases and returned the justice of the dead.


    Because hang forensic observation is subtle, he can find clues from the bits and pieces of the crime scene, and start with clues to completely solve the case.


    Any trace of the murderer left at the scene of the crime can be seen through by Hangzhou forensic medicine.


    Therefore, in the field of forensic medicine in Z country, the popularity of Hangzhou forensic medicine is very high.


    Because of the amazing strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine, even the cases encountered by some other provinces and cities in the territory of Z outside the city of promo will pay a high price to hire Hangzhou forensic medicine to help.


    This can also fully reflect the strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine.


    What about Yunjian?


    She actually said that according to the level of Hang forensic medicine, she was not worthy to compete with her!?


    Hangzhou forensic medicine is well-known in the forensic circle of Z country!


    And what about her?


    Although she has a verified and certified certificate of the international supreme law hospital, the certificate is only a written form.


    At least in the forensic field of Z country, Hangzhou forensic medicine is a person who is known by everyone and really works hard!


    And what about her? She Wei Lin is even from the international supreme law hospital, but before that, she Wei Lin was not even famous in the forensic industry!


    Sometimes, fame means strength.


    What''s the use of having the best certificate?


    Therefore, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min, including team Zhou, who had been standing next to him, couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths.


    Even if she''s good at Yunjian! The strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine is also here! How can she be compared with a little girl who is not famous in the forensic industry!


    But the few people present did not know that Yunjian was not famous in the forensic community because she was hired at a high price as a special guest of the international supreme law hospital in the name of the "hand of death" in the medical community!


    To put it bluntly, Yunjian was hired to support the scene in the international supreme law hospital.


    Have you ever seen a big boss move bricks with the workers himself?


    It''s more difficult for Yunjian, the "hand of death", to handle the case than to go to heaven!


    Therefore, she has never been famous in the field of forensic medicine, but if she reports the word "hand of the God of death", her reputation is enough to shock the world, which is by no means comparable to that of a Hangzhou forensic medicine.


    "Little girl, you really have the ability to enter the international supreme law hospital at a young age! I don''t know if there is any hope in my life, but I''m no worse than you in terms of strength and experience!


    "Who has a high standard will be known as soon as you compete with me! Otherwise, I think you don''t dare to compare with me at all. You are the one who doesn''t deserve to compete with me!"


    Hang forensic medicine is also a very stubborn person who refuses to admit defeat. After hearing Yunjian''s words, he fought back against her with the same words.


    If hang forensic medicine flinches, such a person is despised by Yunjian, but hang forensic medicine stands up and speaks to Yunjian in the same non flinching tone.


    Seeing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes. From the initial lack of appreciation, he changed his view of Hangzhou forensic medicine at the moment.


    "Wei Lin! Do you know what you''re talking about and doing? As your sister, I can''t bear to see you go wrong again and again. What muddy water are you going through? Come home with me!"


    Wei Min felt that the more Yunjian continued to talk, the more Luo Jiajun looked at Yunjian, so it was like sticking to Yunjian.


    She was angry. After saying this, she went over and made a gesture that her sister had done something wrong and her good sister was angry. She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Yun Jian.


    But Wei Min was just about to reach out to pull Yun Jian. Yun Jian didn''t look at Wei min. she followed the track of Wei Min walking towards herself, and her hands were as sensitive as a snake, wrapped around Wei Min''s head.


    Then, in front of everyone present, Yunjian looked at the forensic Hangzhou. She attached Wei Min''s head, moved Wei Min''s head and pressed it against the corner of the wall. When Wei Min was suffocating, Yunjian suddenly grinned at the forensic Hangzhou as if nothing had happened:


    "I suddenly think you''re good. Let''s compare and see who finds the murderer first."

 Chapter 2353

    For the sudden change of Yunjian''s mouth, several people present were not surprised.


    It was "kind" to take Yunjian away, but Yunjian suddenly grabbed her head and pressed it against the wall. Wei Min, who was almost suffocated, shouted for help:


    "Oh... Let go, oh, let go! I''m out of breath! Brother Jia, brother Jun... Brother Jia Jun, help me!"


    Wei Min was pressed in the corner and almost suffocated. Her first reaction was to ask Luo Jiajun for help.


    At that time, Yunjian pressed Wei Min''s head in the corner of the wall with one hand, but his eyes stared at the forensic Hangzhou. It was like nothing happened all over his body.


    "Wei Lin! That''s your sister! You''ve really gone too far this time!" seeing this, Wei Ze rushed up first and wanted to save Wei Min from Yunjian.


    Yunjian threw Wei Min to Wei Ze before Wei Ze rushed over. Later, she slowly took out a napkin from her trouser bag and wiped the hand that had just touched Wei Min''s head.


    "Wei Lin, what do you mean!" Wei Ze managed to save Wei min. he saw Yunjian wipe his hands in public as if he had touched something dirty. His face was black and terrible.


    "Wei Lin, I''m standing at Wei Min this time. You''ve really gone too far." Luo Jiajun started an arc and made a voice to Yun Jian with his own words.


    Luo Jiajun was always superior. If a girl said a word to him, the girl would be so excited that she couldn''t sleep for days and nights.


    So what Luo Jiajun said has a feeling of being superior.


    "Team Zhou, tell me all the information about Lin Jiaoyue you have collected."


    However, whether Luo Jiajun or Wei Ze, Yunjian ignored it completely. She kneaded the napkin in her hand, threw it into the nearby trash can without looking, and made a sound directly.


    "Good!" team Zhou nodded and reported truthfully:


    "According to all the things I collected this morning about Lin Jiaoyue''s recent events, Lin Jiaoyue has only had two suspicious events recently.


    "One is that a few days ago, Lin Jiaoyue took the lead in bullying a girl named Ling Qianqian.


    "Another thing is that half a month ago, after a boy confessed to Lin Jiaoyue in public, Lin Jiaoyue''s classmates humiliated him in public. According to insiders, after being humiliated by Lin Jiaoyue, the boy had no love for Lin Jiaoyue, and had always held a grudge. He discussed with some boys to give Lin Jiaoyue a good look."


    After the words of team Zhou fell, everyone''s eyes sank.


    There''s only so little news? How do you check it?


    Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and others were stunned.


    Just when Luo Jiajun didn''t know such a difficult case and there was no trace of the murderer on the scene, Yun Jian suddenly said:


    "I''ll check Lin Jiaoyue''s body."


    After that, Yunjian went to the anatomy room.


    Hang forensic medicine also had this intention, so he entered with Yunjian.


    Luo Jiajun thought for a while and followed him.


    At this time, Yunjian had lifted the white cloth covering the body on the operating table.


    "Judging from the complexion, the deceased should have drowned and suffocated. I''ll dissect the body." seeing this, the forensic Hangzhou wanted to put on his own equipment and go forward to dissect the body for verification.


    The cause of death of the deceased was unrecognizable by human flesh eyes.


    The existence of forensic medicine is to let the dead "speak".


    Some bodies seem to drown, but the real cause of death is not as shown.


    At this time, the medical examiner needs to dissect the corpse and find the cause of death from the organs of the corpse.


    That''s why anatomy is needed.


    And finding the cause of death of the dead is just to find the murderer of the dead faster.


    "Don''t look for it. It was stabbed to death with a silver needle." just as Hang''s forensics planned to do it, Yunjian suddenly made a noise.


    After that, Yunjian didn''t wait for everyone to react, so he went to the body and took out a silver needle from the long hair of the body''s scalp.


    The people who saw this scene were suddenly surprised.


    In such a hidden place, Yunjian hasn''t touched the body just now! How could she find it all at once!


    Even forensic medicine hang was stunned.


    However, just when everyone was surprised, Yunjian''s lips curled. She stared at the silver needle that was very difficult to find. Then she made a quiet voice and said something that made everyone''s eyes move fiercely:


    "Only professional people can use their hands to pierce this very thin silver needle into people''s heads. One move is fatal, and this move is the basic course of killer organization."

 Chapter 2354

    "The basic course of killer organization!? whst!? Wei Lin, how do you know this is the basic course of killer organization!" before others spoke, Hong Ling, who had dyed red hair, made a sound first.


    After Hong Ling''s words, several people present stared at Yun Jian with their scanning eyes. In that way, they had the meaning of trying to find the answer from Yun Jian.


    Hong Ling''s words are exactly what many people present want to ask.


    But Yunjian didn''t reply. She glanced aside and continued to say: "everyone who has entered the killer organization has studied. This is a compulsory basic course, but it doesn''t rule out her own practice.


    "Through the crime scene, I inferred that the deceased should have been kidnapped on the way to the toilet, and then Qiang dragged the deceased into the toilet."


    At this point, Yunjian paused and continued:


    "There are obvious shoe prints at the door of the toilet. The shoe prints of normal people entering the toilet should not be all over the door of the toilet. I have compared the sole patterns worn by the deceased''s feet with the shoe prints with obvious traces at the door of the toilet. It is certain that it is the shoe prints of the deceased.


    "In addition to the footprints of the deceased, the footprints of another person are all over the toilet door. Obviously, the footprints belong to the murderer."


    From the footprints left by the deceased at the door of the toilet, Yunjian inferred that the deceased was dragged into the toilet halfway. Everyone present was stunned at this!


    Yunjian''s observation is too subtle!


    No one wants such details!


    Even hang forensic medicine couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    As soon as the forensic medical examiner wanted to speak, Yun Jian said, "please go out first. I have one thing to confirm. It''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, maybe it was because of Yunjian''s words just now. Several people present obediently left the anatomy room.


    Yun Jian closes the door of the anatomy room.


    Three minutes later, Yun Jian left the anatomy room.


    "The film of the deceased''s private place was broken. Look, the blood has just broken for less than 24 hours.


    "There was an obvious strangulation mark on the mouth of the deceased, which concluded that the deceased was raped first and then killed. The murderer covered the mouth of the deceased, first to prevent the deceased from shouting, and second to facilitate his crime."


    After Yun Jian left the anatomy room, the regulations spoke to the people quite clearly.


    "Rape first and then kill? Didn''t team Zhou say before that a boy confessed to Lin Jiaoyue half a month ago and then was humiliated? The boy admired Lin Jiaoyue but hated Lin Jiaoyue. Shouldn''t he have done it?"


    After all, Luo Jiajun is the future heir of the Luo family and has an IQ that ordinary people don''t have.


    This phrase almost tells all.


    "Brother Jiajun hasn''t studied forensic medicine, but he''s so powerful! It''s something outsiders can''t learn!" Wei Min, who was pressed by Yun Jian in the corner just now and almost suffocated, couldn''t help praising Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun ignored Wei min. he turned to team Zhou and said, "team Zhou, should the suspect be detained first?"


    Luo Jiajun these words down, several people present listened very reasonable.


    Even Hong Ling and Wei Ze feel that Luo Jiajun''s analysis can be compared with Yunjian.


    Hang forensic stood by and couldn''t say anything.


    However, just when everyone thought so, Yunjian suddenly said, "I already know who the murderer is. Team Zhou is ready to bring someone to arrest."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were completely stupid.


    Forensic medicine hang was even more stunned. After he was stunned, he looked at Yun Jian, changed his face and asked:


    "What! You already know who the murderer is?


    "I''m afraid the complexity of this case can catch up with the S-level task. How long have you taken over this task... Do you already know who the murderer is?"

 Chapter 2355

    The S-level task of the forensic community is the same as the task system divided by the killer agent community.


    SSS level task, s level task, a level task, B level task


    From large to small, S-level tasks are very difficult in the task system.


    As for SSS level tasks, the success rate is only 5%.


    The death of Lin Jiaoyue has no clue. The murderer must be a recidivist. It is very clear to erase the traces of the scene.


    Such a task, at least in the forensic community, is an S-level task.


    It takes three months to crack an S-level task.


    And it can be cracked. That''s pretty good.


    But what about Yunjian?


    How long has it been since she took over the task? Does she already know the murderer!?


    Just when they were stunned, a group of people had followed Yunjian to the door of sister Biao''s classroom.


    "The boy who confessed to the deceased was also in the class of the deceased. Was it really him? Moreover, according to the data investigation, the boy who confessed to the deceased was not in the class on the day of the deceased''s death. It is said that he asked for leave."


    When sister Biao was approaching their class classroom, team Zhou suddenly said.


    This question, Yunjian has no echo.


    When she came to the door of the classroom, sister Biao, the head teacher of her class, Miss Yang, came out to meet her.


    At the moment, Mr. Yang was in class. When he saw Yunjian and others, he hurried over and asked, "how''s it going? Did you find the murderer?"


    There is no surveillance near the toilet of the Royal College, which is why the killer has not been identified.


    Mr. Yang obviously cares about what happened to his classmates. After all, he is a head teacher and should be responsible.


    "It''s still under investigation. Can we go into the classroom?" team Zhou said.


    "Of course, please..." Mr. Yang just said this.


    "Don''t go into the classroom." Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded.


    What the hell is she doing! When Wei Min heard this, a burst of discomfort flashed across her face.


    Just when Wei Min just thought so, Yunjian had looked directly at Mr. Yang in front of everyone present: "you were not present on the night of the crime."


    "Yes, the evening self-study last night was not my class..." teacher Yang nodded.


    "So after killing Lin Jiaoyue, you framed everything to the boy who confessed to Lin Jiaoyue half a month ago. Do you really think that no one knows what you have done, Miss Yang?"


    Yunjian squints at Mr. Yang and suddenly says.


    As soon as these words fell, everyone present was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" teacher Yang was stunned. He looked at Yun Jian and made a noise.


    "You are really good. You destroyed all the evidence at the scene, but from the beginning, your expression told me everything." Yunjian ignored Mr. Yang''s retort and continued to make a sound.


    Suddenly, teacher Yang, who heard Yunjian''s words, suddenly smiled coldly.


    Then, Mr. Yang stopped defending. He reached out and tore off the human skin mask on his face, and then said in front of the people present: "ha ha! So what! Yes, I''m not the fool of Yang Zhihong! That fool has already gone to hell!


    "But what if you find me! Before I retired, I was an ace killer of the international underground killer organization! I was surprised to find out that I did it.


    "But if you waste people want to capture me, you are delusional!


    "What police, forensic! In my hands, you are just a group of little Luo Luo!"


    "Teacher Yang" suddenly changed his face and claimed to be the ace killer of an underground killer organization. This level of identity scared Luo Jiajun''s faces.


    Zhou team and hang forensic medicine are not in a hurry.


    Killer! And he''s an underground ace killer!


    Everyone present was frightened back three steps by this accident!


    However, when they were frightened and turned back, they stood in place and suddenly raised their eyes from the cloud paper that had not changed just now. At the moment, those deep black eyes were stained with a trace of blood red.


    Later, she looked at "Mr. Yang" and suddenly raised her lips with a sneer. Then she shouted to "Mr. Yang" in front of everyone present:


    "Underground ace killer? Who organized it?


    "So arrogant in front of me, you know, when I was in the killer agent world, you didn''t know what it was!"

 Chapter 2356

    As soon as Yunjian said this, all the people present were stunned and stared, and their eyes were a drum.


    What did she say?


    When she was in the killer secret service?


    If you can say something like this, it means that Yunjian is a killer agent and has been in the killer agent world!


    So her real identity is


    "Little hairy boy, have you reached the age of 18? Just you, who has been in the killer agent world longer than me? I''ve been in the killer world for 30 years! In terms of experience and strength, I''m definitely not weaker than you!"


    "Teacher Yang" listened to Yunjian''s words. Before everyone was surprised, he loudly refuted Yunjian.


    These words are also very rampant, but they contain confidence that outsiders can''t learn.


    In the opinion of "teacher Yang", Yunjian is at most an 18-year-old girl. In his words, he dares to say, "when I was in the killer agent world, you didn''t know what it was.".


    "Wei Lin, don''t be capricious. We can''t get involved in this matter anymore! Come back quickly! Give it to the police!"


    Seeing Yunjian standing in front of "teacher Yang", Luo Jiajun was afraid that Yunjian would be hurt by "teacher Yang". He quickly opened his mouth and tried to call Yunjian back who was not far away.


    "Yes! Come back quickly! You are a genius in the forensic field! You have completed the task the moment you find the murderer! I have contacted the armed police force of Pro city. I believe the armed police force will arrive here in a moment to help us arrest the murderer! You don''t have to intervene in the next thing!"


    Zhou team also made a sound with Luo Jiajun in a similar tone.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words that he is also a member of the agent killer world are just a bluff of Yunjian''s deliberately bluffing "teacher Yang" in the eyes of team Zhou and Luo Jiajun.


    Seeing that the current situation is wrong, Yunjian dares to speak to "teacher Yang" in such a tone. If Yunjian doesn''t retreat next second, he will die here.


    "Teacher Yang" suddenly giggled twice.


    "Lin Jiaoyue, that bitch who refused to be my woman, even scolded me for being a scum in society and said that I would go to hell sooner or later. Tut, look at it for yourself. That''s her end!


    "But you little boy dare to talk to me in such a tone... Do you want the same end as Lin Jiaoyue''s cheap hoof!"


    "Mr. Yang" said in a slow tone, which meant a lot of leisure and laziness.


    At this point, Mr. Yang glanced sideways at Yun Jian and continued to speak in front of everyone present:


    "Tut tut! Look at your beauty. I really hate to kill you, but..."


    "Mr. Yang" said this, and he suddenly paused. His black eyes were originally staring at the ground.


    The next second, he didn''t continue to speak. After halting his words just now, "teacher Yang" suddenly raised his eyes that had been staring at the ground. At that moment, others had flashed towards the cloud like lightning.


    Immediately, "teacher Yang" arched the gesture into a very standard eagle claw and stretched it out towards Yunjian''s neck.


    At the same time, some almost gloomy words suddenly sounded: "but you''d better die!"


    The sudden blow of "teacher Yang" made everyone present turn around in no hurry.


    Luo Jiajun and others saw this, their eyes gave a severe meal, and even their breathing stopped at the same moment!


    It''s over! It''s late!


    Yunjian is over!


    Such a quick killer move! I can''t resist people who haven''t been in the killer agent world for more than ten years!


    However, at the moment when people thought Yunjian was finished, they saw Yunjian''s face not only without a bit of panic, but also with a cold and incomparable smile at the moment when "teacher Yang" shot at him.


    The next second, they suddenly saw a scene that made their pupils zoom and shocked them to open their mouths¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2357

    "Teacher Yang" arched his hand like an eagle''s claw and stretched it towards Yunjian''s neck at the speed of light and lightning. He planned to pinch Yunjian''s neck and kill Yunjian!


    The speed of the move and the move of the hand were so fast that the people present were not in a hurry.


    Its speed, if it is not the ace killer who has been trained, he absolutely has no ability to do this!


    The ace killer of the underground killer organization!


    What a terrible existence it is!


    For police officers, a ace killer who has been strictly trained to stimulate the strongest strength of mankind in life and death and grew up in the environment of survival of the fittest is a nightmare!


    But Rao is so. A powerful underground killer organization, ACE killer, will also be arrested by the police.


    But at least now team Zhou and several policemen brought by team Zhou from the police station, together with several school students such as Luo Jiajun and Wei Ze, as well as Hangzhou forensic medicine, are completely unable to compete with "teacher Yang"!


    Let alone save Yunjian from the murderous "teacher Yang", who belongs to the group of terrorist killers of the killer organization!


    "No! Wei Lin! Get away!" Luo Jiajun''s face suddenly changed. He was so frightened that his face turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled.


    Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled because Luo Jiajun was afraid that Yunjian would be killed by "teacher Yang".


    During this time, Luo Jiajun paid more and more attention to Yunjian. At the moment, Yunjian is like a fog to Luo Jiajun. The secret she carries is like a bottomless hole to attract Luo Jiajun''s attention.


    If Yunjian dies, all this will be gone.


    So Luo Jiajun couldn''t bear it. He roared out his hoarse words almost at the same moment.


    Wei Min has never seen Luo Jiajun before.


    At the moment, when Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun was going to be killed by "teacher Yang" because of Yunjian, he hissed and roared on the spot. Wei Min''s face sank again and his nails pulled into his skin and flesh.


    "Die! Die! Hahaha! Die like Lin Jiaoyue''s stupid little hoof! Hahaha!"


    However, the crowd saw that after this Jie Ran''s laughter fell, "teacher Yang" had come to Yunjian, and at that time, "teacher Yang"''s hand had been arched into an eagle claw, so they quickly grasped Yunjian''s neck and gave a direct fatal blow!


    "No!"


    Luo Jiajun, Zhou DUI and Hangzhou forensic medicine all gave a fatal shout.


    But when the crowd shouted this sentence, they almost closed their eyes in despair and waited to see Yunjian''s neck held by "teacher Yang". After a "click", they twisted off their neck and died on the spot.


    But they saw Yunjian''s deep pupil move slightly.


    The next moment, when "teacher Yang" was about to come to Yunjian, Yunjian turned sideways to avoid the blow of "teacher Yang", and then she quickly came to behind "teacher Yang"!


    This speed, even "teacher Yang" has no time to respond!


    They were surprised immediately, but they saw Yunjian hook his leg and trip up "teacher Yang".


    At the moment when "teacher Yang" was suddenly tripped and fell to the ground, the two butterfly knives in her hand came out!


    The knife light flashed in an instant and crossed the meridians of Mr. Yang''s hands and wrists and feet and wrists at the speed of lightning.


    "Poof!" blood splashed everywhere. The blood crossed a curve in the air and sank into the dust on the ground.


    This speed was so fast that "Mr. Yang" had no time to respond at all, so fast that all the people present stared at their pupils.


    "Ah!" the scream of "teacher Yang" suddenly sounded.


    The next second Yunjian stepped on the ground from behind Mr. Yang, and then made a cold voice in front of everyone present:


    "It''s said that when I was in the world of killer agents, you didn''t know what it was!


    "It''s a thing to waste your limbs. You used to be able to manage, but now you


    "It''s all rubbish!"

 Chapter 2358

    Yunjian uses a butterfly knife to cut Mr. Yang''s limbs and meridians. This is completely different from ordinary people cutting people''s wrists and ankles.


    These four knives are fast, accurate and cruel. It seems that they are just a random cut, which is no different from cutting skin trauma.


    But everyone in the killer agent circle knows that this is definitely the move that the killer organization will hand over to the killer agent when the killer organization trains the killer agent and when a killer agent is trained to the peak.


    If you don''t play this trick well, you may even kill yourself!


    If you want to use this move, you must play the butterfly knife quite skillfully, coupled with flexible skills and a consistent movement.


    And more importantly, Yunjian''s seemingly random four knives actually hit the key. Four knives, only four knives.


    In fact, these four knives have directly broken the meridians of "teacher Yang"''s left and right hands and feet!


    In other words, "teacher Yang" will never want to raise his hand or walk with his feet in his life!


    Those hands and feet have been completely abandoned!


    Mr. Yang, who screamed hard, was paralyzed at the moment. At that time, he was looking at Yunjian with a frightened face. His face no longer had the momentum of shouting with Yunjian.


    "That move just now! That move just now is indeed a killing move of the killer organization! And it is one of the most difficult to learn among the killer moves of the killer organization!


    "As far as I know, there will never be more than ten killer agents in the world who can do what you just did! Who are you..."


    The paralyzed "teacher Yang" didn''t even have time to take into account the pain of the waste of his limbs. He turned his eyelids and stared at Yun Jian. He looked like trying to find the answer from Yun Jian''s face.


    "You can take him away. It''s up to you to torture him. In addition, please erase the files of my assistance in this task. Thank you."


    Yunjian said nothing else. She put two butterfly knives into the tight part of her legs and thighs. Then she said this to team Zhou, turned and left here.


    "If you report your action this time, you will remember a great achievement! Are you sure you want to erase the achievement of helping the task, or even the main person who succeeded in the task?"


    Seeing that Yunjian turned and left, team Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Erase." but unexpectedly, Yunjian didn''t stop at all. She left these simple words and left here.


    You know, fame is more important than anything to a forensic doctor.


    To solve a case successfully, the harvest for forensic medicine is not only the return of money, but also the promotion of fame.


    Only when your reputation is improved can you get more cases in the future and let more people hire you to solve cases.


    After hearing Yunjian''s reply, hang forensic medicine was stunned on the spot.


    He understands why Yunjian, who was invited as a special guest by the international supreme forensic hospital, is not well-known in the world!


    That''s because she cracked the case and didn''t want to leave a name at all!


    This result, let hang forensic eat Leng, but also let Luo Jiajun and others swallow a hard breath.


    If ordinary people had the strength to crack the case, they would have blown the cow leather to heaven.


    But what about Yunjian? She even asked to erase her information and didn''t ask to report it for credit?


    Luo Jiajun looked at the pace of Yunjian''s passing away and meditated.


    She''s really getting more and more charming!

 Chapter 2359

    A few days later. After team Zhou captured "teacher Yang", the result of the case came down.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the school classroom that day, Luo Jiachen, his deskmate, rushed into the classroom, came to Yunjian and told Yunjian about the gossip he had heard these days:


    "Wei Lin, Wei Lin, you know what? The case solved two days ago came to an end! I didn''t expect the police to be so powerful! It took only two days to solve the case!


    "Guess who did this for the death of Lin Jiaoyue?"


    Luo Jiachen didn''t know what happened that day. He thought Yunjian didn''t know it, so he made a noise at Yunjian with a tone of betrayal.


    "Who?" Yun Jian naturally knew it was intentional.


    Luo Jiachen looked at Yun Jian with a smile and said:


    "I knew you couldn''t guess! Hey, hey! The truth came out! It was the head teacher of Lin Jiaoyue''s class who did it!


    "Yang Zhihong, the real head teacher of Lin Jiaoyue, is already dead. The person who pretended to be Lin Jiaoyue''s head teacher is an underground ace killer! It''s awesome! But he was successfully captured by the police!


    "No loss is the armed police force of our country Z, which is powerful!"


    The reason why "teacher Yang" really started on Lin Jiaoyue was that Lin Jiaoyue was bold and unrestrained, but she fell in love with Yang Zhihong, who was already a married man at that time, that is, Lin Jiaoyue''s real head teacher.


    "Teacher Yang" originally lived as an ordinary person. He once ran into Lin Jiaoyue and confessed to Lin Jiaoyue that he wanted Lin Jiaoyue to be his mistress.


    Lin Jiaoyue refused, "teacher Yang" killed Yang Zhihong with revenge, and pretended to be Yang Zhihong to cheat Lin Jiaoyue halfway to the toilet.


    However, Lin Jiaoyue found that Yang Zhihong was disguised as "teacher Yang", so she wanted to run. As a result, she was dragged to the toilet by "teacher Yang" and dragged to the toilet. After some violence, "teacher Yang" took abnormal revenge and directly killed Lin Jiaoyue with a silver needle.


    After that, she pretended to be Lin Jiao, who was soaked in the toilet pit and committed suicide.


    ......


    Everything is settled. It can only be said that Lin Jiaoyue is very unfortunate to meet the abnormal killer organized by "teacher Yang".


    Sometimes, people''s luck begins to deteriorate. You can''t stop it. You can choke to death when drinking water. That''s the reason.


    ......


    That day Yunjian went to the college canteen for breakfast.


    She especially wanted to eat pickled vegetables today, so she brought some pickled vegetables and handed them to the canteen aunt to help add them to fried noodles.


    After the fried noodles came out, Yunjian put the fried noodles end in front of a table and sat on a chair to eat.


    It''s really strange. She eats more and more these days. In the past, Yunjian''s appetite was not small, but now she eats three times as much as before.


    Therefore, Yunjian''s bowl of fried noodles is enough to top three bowls of ordinary fried noodles. Yunjian deliberately asked the canteen aunt to serve three people.


    "I''ll go, Wei Lin, you eat so much again!" Luo Jiachen stepped on the bench and jumped into the bench. Sitting on the bench, he held a lunch box with one-third of the amount of Yunjian''s bowl of fried noodles in his hand and stared at her.


    "HMM." Yun Jian said softly and continued to eat noodles.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling happened to pass by the table where Yunjian and Luo Jiachen sat.


    At that time, Luo Jiachen was looking at Yunjian with great interest. As Luo Jiajun passed by Yunjian, Luo Jiachen suddenly opened his mouth and said to Yunjian:


    "Hey, hey, Wei Lin, I don''t think you are pregnant! I heard that women eat a lot when they are pregnant! And they can eat three times more than ordinary people, which means there are two in their stomach!


    "You shouldn''t be pregnant with twins!"

 Chapter 2360

    Luo Jiachen smiled when he said this, and his face was full of ridicule.


    As he spoke, he also stared his deep black eyes on Yunjian''s not convex stomach, smiling.


    Suddenly, hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Yun Jian suddenly gave a meal with his hand holding chopsticks to hold fried noodles.


    "Jiachen! What are you talking about? You are usually ignorant in college. You hang out with your little gangster friends every day. I don''t care about you anymore!


    "But what nonsense is that you spit in your mouth! Wei Lin is still an innocent girl. She hasn''t even made a boyfriend. How can she have..." she is pregnant!


    Luo Jiajun just walked past Yunjian and Luo Jiachen. He suddenly heard what Luo Jiachen said. Luo Jiajun almost stopped at the same moment, turned and scolded Luo Jiachen.


    Luo Jiajun suddenly stopped and said such words to his brother Luo Jiachen. This move shocked everyone present.


    Don''t say, now Luo Jiajun pays more and more attention to Yunjian. He just passed by, but after listening to what Luo Jiachen said, Luo Jiajun directly stopped and shouted at his own brother in this tone!


    For a girl!


    This has never happened before!


    "No, brother, don''t you hear it? I''m joking with Wei Lin! We often joke! Don''t believe you ask Wei Lin!" Luo Jiachen''s face trembled with fear and quickly waved his fingers to point to Yun Jian.


    "Wei Lin, don''t you think so?" Luo Jiachen looked at her with a look of asking for Yunjian''s help, and offered her a hand for help.


    He doesn''t want to be sued by his big brother!


    "HMM." Yun Jian said softly. Then she took pickled cabbage mixed in fried noodles and continued to chew it.


    Yunjian doesn''t think she''s pregnant. She used to eat a lot, and she doesn''t feel vomiting recently. Obviously, it''s not a sign of pregnancy.


    Moreover, even if she is really pregnant, she will never let Luo Jiajun and others know.


    Seeing Yun Jian''s reply, he was too lazy to say more. Luo Jiajun and Wei Min thought about each other.


    Before long, Yunjian finished eating and left. From beginning to end, she ignored Luo Jiajun and Wei min.


    ......


    Team Zhou came to see Yunjian for the last time and brought Yunjian the last news about sister Biao, that is, Lin Jiaoyue.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s family is very rich. The working capital of her family is enough to buy ten largest and most expensive private helicopters at one go.


    Men love flowers when they have money. Lin Jiaoyue has a father with three wives and four concubines.


    Polygamy is not allowed in modern society. Lin Jiaoyue''s mother died early, her stepmother married her father, and Lin Jiaoyue''s father kept up to ten student sisters or mistresses in their twenties outside.


    Later, Lin Jiaoyue''s father simply took all his mistress and children born outside home and lived together.


    There can only be one wife registered with a marriage certificate, but the state does not stipulate that they can not keep a mistress, let alone that all people can not cohabit together.


    There are many sons and daughters, and she is not the only one. Moreover, Lin Jiaoyue''s father values boys over girls, because Lin Jiaoyue is a woman and doesn''t want to see her all the time.


    Lin Jiaoyue grew up in such a family. She was bullied by her half brothers and sisters and her father''s mistresses. She grew up without a sense of existence, so she longed to become stronger.


    Because of this, she began to study Taekwondo and judo crazily, just to become stronger and want her only biological father to pay attention to herself like a likable boy.


    At school, she bullies people and wants people to pay attention to her.


    All this was recorded in a password book of Lin Jiaoyue.


    Team Zhou handed the last page to Yun Jian and said, "this codebook should be the diary of the deceased, which also mentioned you."


    Yun Jian took it and flattened the folded pages of the codebook. However, he saw that the last page of Lin Jiaoyue''s diary in her life was written on that page:


    "Not long ago, I saw Ling Qianqian dislike her father at the food market. Her father was poor and sold vegetables in the food market, but her father was really good to her, so good that I envy her.


    "When can my father care more about me like her father, even if he cares more about me? Even if our family is as poor as theirs, or even poorer, it doesn''t matter. I have hands and feet. I can support my father and myself.


    "I don''t care about money. I just want to live with my parents.


    "So when I saw Ling Qianqian, I couldn''t help bullying her. I wanted her to understand that she should be better to her father, even if her father was just a vegetable farmer.


    "Oh, by the way, today I met a very beautiful girl. She was very aggressive. She was my favorite type. She saved Ling Qianqian from me.


    "I heard her name was Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had just returned to the Wei family. She was bullied by her sister Wei Min, but she was so powerful. I heard she dared to fight back directly against her so-called sister.


    "If I can be so powerful one day, I won''t have to be bullied by them.


    "I really want to make friends with her. I don''t know if I will have a chance to hee hee in the future."

 Chapter 2361

    Seeing the last sentence, the red arc of Yun Jian''s opening and closing slightly sipped, and her long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down.


    These slight expressions were not seen by team Zhou.


    At that time, team Zhou couldn''t find the slightest change in her look when she saw the last page of Lin Jiaoyue''s diary.


    "Can I have this codebook?" Yun Jian said bluntly without looking up at team Zhou.


    "Originally, the remains of the deceased should be handed over to the relatives of the deceased, but I don''t think the relatives of the deceased care. Even claiming the remains of the deceased is claimed by the wet nurse of the deceased.


    "If you want this codebook, take it." after listening to Yunjian''s words, team Zhou made a sound to Yunjian.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian whispered, then turned and left here.


    ......


    Five days later.


    On a sunny day, there is a great temperature difference between day and night these days. On a winter night, the cold wind is biting. People who can blow tremble all over, and their legs and feet tremble.


    At the moment, the sun is shining in the daytime. People will shiver if they go to the cool dark place, but if they stand in the sun, they can feel the warmth of the sun, not hot.


    Lin family.


    After Lin Jiaoyue''s death, the body was taken home by Lin Jiaoyue''s nanny, cremated in the crematorium and brought back the urn.


    At the moment, Lin Jiaoyue''s father Lin Xingyuan is hosting a banquet to entertain his business friends through the death of his daughter Lin Jiaoyue.


    There is no meaning of funeral at all, but Lin Xingyuan used the funeral of the death of one of his daughters to hold a big banquet, make business friends and try to expand his company.


    Lin Xingyuan doesn''t grow well. His skin is rough and difficult to look directly at. He has big ears, big mouth and big nose. His face is collapsed and rectangular. He is only 1.61 meters tall.


    At that time, Lin Xingyuan was holding his mistress Zhang Xiaomei.


    Zhang Xiaomei is 1.68 meters tall and stands in sharp contrast to Lin Xingyuan.


    "Dear ~ you say that Lin Jiaoyue has died. It''s unlucky for you to put the urn at the door of our hall! If I say, let''s throw it at the door quickly!


    "Honey, I say so, but it''s also for the good of our family! You said it''s unlucky to see so many big bosses coming up tonight. It''s a disappointment! Right ~"


    Zhang Xiaomei is about to stick her plump breasts to Lin Xingyuan now. She tries her best to blow in Lin Xingyuan''s ear.


    "All right, all right, all right!" after listening to Zhang Xiaomei''s words, Lin Xingyuan patted Zhang Xiaomei''s ass and nodded quickly.


    Zhang Xiaomei is only 20 years old. She is young enough. She is his mistress recently. She looks good. The most important thing is that she is good in bed!


    After Lin Xingyuan agreed with Zhang Xiaomei, he quickly called the only wet nurse of the Lin family.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s mother went early. Lin Jiaoyue was fed by a wet nurse.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s death made the wet nurse''s head white with pain these days.


    Upon hearing that Lin Xingyuan wanted to move Lin Jiaoyue''s urn out of the Lin family''s living room, the wet nurse''s tears fell down in an instant. She stood up against Lin Xingyuan for the first time:


    "Master, Yueyue is also your daughter! She hasn''t been buried yet. Let her stay at home for a while! It''s cold outside. I''m afraid of her... I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold..."


    The wet nurse said, and the tears couldn''t stop falling down again.


    Her good girl WOW! She''s only a teenager. She''s as old as a flower. She''s already in heaven!


    And there''s no room for her ashes at home!


    "This house is yours or mine! Don''t let it go! OK! Somebody, move out the urn and all the wreaths!" Lin Xingyuan shouted angrily.


    Immediately someone went over and threw the urn and all the wreaths, which symbolized seeing off Lin Jiaoyue, at the door of Lin''s house.


    Nanny cried and rushed to stop, but she was pushed to the ground.


    Just after her mistress Zhang Xiaomei''s success, the plot succeeded immediately.


    The gate was suddenly kicked open.


    The hard gate was uprooted and kicked directly more than ten meters away, almost pressing on a guest.


    At that time, a beautiful girl who stopped outside the gate appeared immediately when they were so frightened that they gave a severe meal in their eyes.

 Chapter 2362

    When Yunjian appeared in front of the crowd, all the people present trembled and trembled wildly.


    Who is the girl who suddenly appeared in front of the crowd!


    Look at her age, she should not be more than eighteen.


    A girl in her 18th century kicked a huge door with one foot!


    This, what kind of foot strength can we do!


    Everyone present was shocked by Yunjian''s foot!


    Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei are no exception.


    But after the reaction, Lin Xingyuan stared at Yunjian with vigilant eyes and asked, "who are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to break into a private house!"


    But Yunjian looked up slightly, glanced sideways at Lin Xingyuan, and then walked to an insignificant corner on the side of the Lin family hall, where Lin Jiaoyue''s urn was placed.


    "Security guard! Security guard! Drive people out!" seeing Yunjian walking to the place where Lin Jiaoyue''s urn was placed, Lin Xingyuan shouted loudly in an exaggerated tone.


    What Lin Xingyuan is afraid of, of course, is not that Yunjian went to Lin Jiaoyue''s urn to destroy it, but that he was frightened when he saw Yunjian''s foot just now. He is afraid that Yunjian will turn around and deal with himself.


    When Lin Xingyuan shouted with this frightened voice, the nanny suddenly clenched her teeth, rushed forward to Lin Xingyuan for two steps, and then knelt down to Lin Xingyuan in front of all the guests:


    "Master! Please! Today is the last day of the month. Don''t let her leave sadly.


    "That little girl should be Yueyue''s friend. Let her send Yueyue on her last journey! Please! I beg you, sir!"


    The wet nurse was in tears. She kowtowed to Lin Xingyuan and pleaded loudly.


    After all, the nanny has worked in the Lin family for decades. After all, it is her own flesh and blood, so Lin Xingyuan will nod and agree.


    However, just when Lin Xingyuan wanted to nod and promise.


    "Dear ~ I''ve seen Yueyue''s friends too. The girl just kicked our door in front of Yueyue''s mourning hall. She must not be Yueyue''s friend.


    "Moreover, it''s really unlucky to put the urn in the hall. Honey, don''t you love me ~ hate ~ hate ~" Zhang Xiaomei grabbed Lin Xingyuan''s hand and touched Lin Xingyuan''s head with her chest while being coquettish.


    "Honey, you''re right, come on! Go and move out the urn and all those things! Put them in the back door!"


    After listening to Zhang Xiaomei''s coquettish voice, Lin Xingyuan tightened his lower body, and hurriedly listened to Zhang Xiaomei''s words and asked someone to move Lin Jiaoyue''s urn to the back door.


    Even the front door of the Lin family is not given to Lin Jiao. The moon rises.


    However, just after Lin Xingyuan''s words fell, a "Ping-Pong" voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at one place¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, Yunjian had stood in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn.


    But I saw a clean butterfly knife, which was directly thrown on the table by Yunjian. After making a huge noise in this non noisy place, it appeared in front of the public.


    Suddenly, seeing the clean butterfly knife, everyone at the scene suddenly gave a face.


    At that time, Yunjian was looking at the top of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn. Lin Jiaoyue smiled with a bright black-and-white portrait. She was expressionless in front of all the people present. When they were so frightened that their faces changed dramatically, she said:


    "Like me, you live in a world you can''t help.


    "You say you want to be as powerful as me, and I also want to be as ordinary as you.


    "This butterfly knife has followed me for more than ten years.


    "There are not many dead souls who died under my butterfly knife. It''s just five thousand people.


    "Now I''ll give it to you.


    "I took your wish for you."

 Chapter 2363

    Yunjian''s words immediately aroused the shock and fear of all the guests present.


    Even some people''s faces, at a speed that outsiders can clearly see, gradually turn white to white paper without any dirt.


    Stunned!


    Fear!


    Fright!


    The faces of everyone present were not covered by these three words.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Everyone, keep a dull expression, no one dare to take the lead!


    The expressions of Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei are the most exaggerated.


    When Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei heard what Yunjian said, their whole faces were completely stiff. They were frightened, their faces changed greatly, and their bodies trembled fiercely.


    She! What did she just say!


    She said that the dead under the butterfly knife, no more, no less, just five thousand people!


    This


    Five thousand people!


    Did this girl standing in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn and photos kill the five thousand souls under this knife!


    Who the hell is she! Killed so many people!?


    Lin Xingyuan never thought that Yunjian was such a terrible existence. He was so scared that people were suffocating.


    "You, you, what do you want to do!" recalling the scene that Yunjian kicked over the door when he came out, Lin Xingyuan was frightened and trembled. Then he stared at Yunjian with his eyes and asked with trembling.


    Zhang Xiaomei, who stood next to Lin Xingyuan, turned her eyes. She suddenly glared at Yun Jian fiercely, and then came up to Lin Xingyuan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "HMM... ha, this child, thank you so much for coming here to see the last eye of the month! As a father, I really welcome you! I don''t know what you need, you can ask me!"


    Lin Xingyuan looked at Yun Jian with his ugly and fat face and flattered Xiang.


    "Come here." Yun Jian glanced sideways at Lin Xingyuan at the moment. She said such a sentence with an expressionless face.


    After that, Lin Xingyuan ran over very obediently.


    While running over, Lin Xingyuan also looked at Yunjian carefully.


    Oh, hey, this little girl is so beautiful! If you could bring the little girl into your own harem like Zhang Xiaomei''s little bitch


    Lin Xingyuan thought wickedly in his heart that the little girl was only two years younger than Zhang Xiaomei. Although he was a round or two older than them, he was rich!


    And older men hurt!


    Lin Xingyuan said in his heart, does the little girl like herself?


    After all, there are not many men who have money and love women like themselves!


    Thinking, Lin Xingyuan has come to Yunjian.


    Yunjian had found Zhang Xiaomei sneaking out of the door, but she didn''t bother to pay attention. Instead, she stood in front of Lin Xingyuan and threw a white note in front of Lin Xingyuan: "pick it up and read it again."


    Lin Xingyuan was afraid that Yunjian would do it to himself. He quickly obediently picked up the white note on the ground and read it again: "Yueyue, Dad loves you..."


    What is this?


    Lin Xingyuan just thought about it, but Yun Jian took out a password book that was not thick, but not thin, and asked him to have a pot of fire.


    Then Yunjian burned all the codebooks in front of everyone.


    Except for the cloud note, no one knows or sees it. There is a small note on the last page of the codebook.


    The little note was completely buried in the fire with the codebook. A second before it was destroyed, Lin Jiaoyue''s fresh and delicate words flashed in the light of the fire:


    "My wish: I really want to hear from my father again. Month by month, my father loves you."

 Chapter 2364

    No one knows what Yunjian was doing just now. They all think Yunjian is crazy.


    But at the moment, as the owner of the Lin family, Lin Xingyuan didn''t speak out. The distinguished guests and guests invited to the Lin family were naturally more reluctant to come forward. When the little note and codebook were in front of everyone and completely dissipated with the fire in the washbasin.


    Yunjian turned and walked to the gate when the fire in the washbasin began to flash and weaken.


    Behind Yunjian was the flickering fire, and Yunjian walked to the gate of the Lin family under the eyes of everyone.


    She took her wish for her. On the note, Lin Jiaoyue''s last wish has been fulfilled for her, and she should leave the world at ease.


    She has no right to take care of other things.


    Every man has his own life. Yunjian is not a meddler.


    ......


    Yunjian just walked out of the door of the Lin family. Zhang Xiaomei, who had just slipped out, suddenly brought a group of bodyguards who didn''t know where to come from and blocked Yunjian from the door of the Lin family.


    "That''s her! She just looked great! She threw a knife in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn and said, ''the dead souls who died under my butterfly knife are not many, not many, just five thousand people'', which is awesome and impressive!"


    Zhang Xiaomei is now surrounded by Yunjian with a group of bodyguards.


    "My little sister is young, but she is very good at blowing. She also claims that she killed 5000 people? Such a loser? How old did you start to kill, little sister?


    "Eight years old? Nine years old? Ha ha ha ha ha, you don''t write a draft even if you lie. You kill people every day. It''s extremely difficult to kill 5000 people!


    "People''s professional killers are not as good as you. They boast. They are convinced! They can''t refuse! Ha ha!"


    After listening to Zhang Xiaomei''s words, one of the bodyguards burst out laughing and said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Xingyuan and all the guests in the room had gathered around the gate.


    Zhang Xiaomei just called the bodyguard to save the scene!


    "These bodyguards have experienced life and death. It is said that they once rescued the Employer from an international top agent! That''s why boss Lin hired them!


    "No matter how powerful the little girl is, she can''t stand the sky! It''s estimated that the cowhide she blows will explode soon!"


    Someone spoke out with great interest.


    "There''s a good play!"


    "This little girl is really brave, but it''s no use being brave. When she meets this group of bodyguards who once rescued her employer from an international top agent, she''s over!"


    The voices around us are coming back again.


    After listening to what the people around him said, Lin Xingyuan raised his head. He was no longer afraid of Yunjian.


    At that time, Yun Jian, standing in front of the group of bodyguards, suddenly took out a transparent glove from her arms. In front of everyone present, she slowly put the transparent glove on her hand and said:


    "The bodyguard of the international Olin group bodyguard company."


    These words rang out. Standing in front of Yunjian, he looked at all the bodyguards of Yunjian wearing gloves with great interest. Later, a bodyguard acted as a representative and shouted, "how do you know!"


    When these words sounded, all the guests, Lin Xingyuan, Zhang Xiaomei and others changed their faces.


    However, before the audience could react, Yunjian''s voice rang out again, mixed with the tone of winning. The next moment, the words spit out from her mouth made everyone feel a panic:


    "It happened that I had a grudge against the bodyguard company of international Olin group. I killed the last chairman and President of your company. Since I brought it to the door today, I''ll take you on the road."

 Chapter 2365

    Yunjian had just finished saying this. The people around didn''t even know when Yunjian held two bright butterfly knives in the hands of the beauty who had just put on transparent gloves.


    When the crowd at the scene reacted to what Yunjian had just said, his heart suddenly trembled and his face suddenly changed dramatically, Lin Xingyuan, standing not far away, suddenly stared at beads, looked at Yunjian and said loudly:


    "Your weapon! Your weapon has been placed on the table in front of the mourning hall! Why do you still have a knife!"


    Just now Yunjian put the only weapon in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn and portrait. The clothes she was wearing were not heavy. Just from the appearance, it seemed that she had handed over all her weapons.


    That''s why Lin Xingyuan dared to stand in front of all the guests and guests and look directly at Yunjian.


    Listening to this, Yunjian didn''t reply to Lin Xingyuan''s words. She just held her two butterfly knives, rubbed the blades of the two butterfly knives against each other, and then picked them up slightly.


    "What are you talking about? You killed the last chairman and President of our Olin group bodyguard company! So you are...!"


    On behalf of the bodyguards, the bodyguard rushed to Yunjian and said in a frightened tone again after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    The sudden change of the bodyguard''s expression stunned several people present.


    What is this?


    "The last chairman and President of our Olin group bodyguard company suddenly died. It is said that a woman with a height of 1.65 meters, a slender figure and a ghost mask on her face did it.


    "Well, that woman carried a Gatling machine gun in front of all the top executives of the company and directly killed the last chairman and President at the company''s board meeting!


    "In the future, the senior management of the company will directly issue orders. If they meet the woman wearing a ghost mask in the future, they must make concessions..."


    Another bodyguard trembled and said what had happened that year in front of everyone present.


    This means that the bodyguards of the international Olin group bodyguard company are absolutely not allowed to provoke each other! Even if they do not obey the orders of the employer, they are not allowed to provoke that terrible woman!


    "Oh? I thought those guys would secretly send people to chase me. Unexpectedly, they ignored the past grievances and ordered their men not to shoot me." Yunjian narrowed her deep eyes after hearing the bodyguard''s words, and her beautiful red arc was flat.


    Is this girl a figure that the bodyguard company of the international Olin group dare not provoke!


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words just now, Lin Xingyuan suddenly trembled in his heart, but he was suddenly relieved.


    Now that she knows that her former enemies have ignored their past grievances and attacked her, this girl should... Not fight with these bodyguards again, right?


    Lin Xingyuan was afraid of implicating himself, so he suddenly changed his face and forced himself to pull a harmless smile on his face.


    Just as Lin Xingyuan thought so, the voice of Yunjian simply sounded as promised: "then I won''t kill you either."


    I don''t know why, in the atmosphere of Yunjian''s oppression, everyone was mercilessly relieved.


    Lin Xingyuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at the moment when Lin Xingyuan and everyone present thought that Yunjian would stop at this point, the next second suddenly surprised everyone present to forget to breathe¡ª¡ª


    Yunjian was just about to hide the butterfly knife to the tight thigh, but her butterfly knife was thrown violently. In front of everyone present, she controlled the time and strength of the butterfly knife to be combined. She flew more than ten meters and directly stabbed one of the bodyguards in the eyebrows!


    This bodyguard is the one who said Yunjian was very boastful.


    A knife pierced the middle of the eyebrow and cut through the wood. The bodyguard was killed before he even realized the danger! He fell directly to the ground and died!


    When they saw this, they were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed.


    The next second, she saw a red arc of Yun Jian. She sipped her lips again in front of everyone present, and then her cold words made everyone present tremble:


    "This is a gift for you. Let me tell you the new chairman of Olin group bodyguard company. Don''t think I don''t know what he''s doing behind his back, or I''ll kill him at any time!"

 Chapter 2366

    Yunjian''s words, word by word, were clearly transmitted to all the people present, arousing the fear and fear of all the people present.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xingyuan was frightened, his face trembled, his lips and teeth trembled, and his originally sharp eyes decayed at this moment.


    "You kill, kill... Kill him..." Lin Xingyuan was so scared that people wanted to hide behind the guests.


    "Dear, I, I''m afraid..." at this time, Zhang Xiaomei, who thought she was very smart and even claimed to be a bodyguard, grabbed Lin Xingyuan with a look of horror and fear, and the people hid behind Lin Xingyuan.


    "Honey, help me! I''m afraid! That woman is terrible! She can kill... She can kill!" Zhang Xiaomei said, seizing Lin Xingyuan''s hand and sending him to Yunjian.


    Lin Xingyuan saw the timid and frightened look on her face. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaomei pushed her body to Yunjian because of fear, which was also supported by Lin Xingyuan''s own life.


    Zhang Xiaomei was first asked to be her mistress because she was not only young, but also said she loved him and that she could give everything, even her life, for him.


    If one day a bad man appears, she must be the first to block in front of him and protect him.


    After listening to these words, Lin Xingyuan and looking at Zhang Xiaomei''s face making vows, he really believed her and felt that she was an innocent and pure girl, a woman who really loved him and was willing to die for him.


    But if Yunjian really wanted to kill them, Zhang Xiaomei ran to hide behind him and kept pushing him to Yunjian.


    If Lin Xingyuan hadn''t stood firm, he would have rushed to Yunjian!


    It is conceivable that after Yunjian killed a bodyguard, he fell over and hit the muzzle of the gun. What will happen!


    Just at that moment, Lin Xingyuan suddenly shook his forehead. His face suddenly trembled. He suddenly recalled that more than ten years ago, a daughter who loved her bone marrow grabbed her hand and said calmly to herself:


    "Dad! Yueyue loves you! It''s the kind of love my daughter has for my father! If my father is in danger in the future, Yueyue will rush in front of my father at the first time. No matter how many demons and ghosts, Yueyue will defeat them all!"


    As soon as the picture turned, he and his daughter were blocked by a big wolf dog. The little daughter stood in front of him, stopped the big wolf dog and said to him standing behind him, "Dad, don''t be afraid, the moon is here! The moon will always protect you!"


    But the one who once stood in front of him and threatened that she would protect his daughter forever never had a chance to stand in front of him and say what was once tender but moving.


    Never again


    No chance


    When did his daughter, once regarded as the treasure in his hand, become a member of his many children and become a dispensable existence?


    The fearless child who stood in front of him in danger, stretched out his short little hand


    Now it has become the ashes that can be held by a small hand in front of the mourning hall.


    Maybe when the wind blows, that small handful of ashes will disappear into every corner of the world and will never be found again.


    Suddenly he thought that Lin Xingyuan here had tears in his eyes. He suddenly shouted "Yueyue!". The man turned and pushed Zhang Xiaomei away, and rushed to the mourning hall of the Lin family villa.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xingyuan knelt in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s mourning hall while running, his eyebrows wrinkled into waves and tears flowed continuously.


    God will not forgive a man who has done wrong.


    If you do something wrong, you need to exchange it at the same price.


    Yun Jian took another deep look at the last photo of Lin Jiaoyue in front of the mourning hall in the house along the door of the Lin family villa, and then turned around and left here without any souvenir.


    And line, and cherish.


    Once people miss, they will never meet again.


    This is fate.

 Chapter 2367

    The bodyguards of the Lin family naturally dare not stop Yunjian from leaving.


    Therefore, no one said a word about Yunjian''s departure.


    ......


    Three days later, the fencing competition will officially begin.


    The fencing competition delayed by the murder is finally about to begin, and the students of the Royal College are excited.


    On the night before the fencing competition, Yun Jian and all the students participating in the fencing competition were called together to visit the palace of the Royal Imperial College.


    As we all know, the first president of the Royal College founded in the last century was John, the palace aristocrat of country y, and also a craftsman.


    After John came to state Z, the first thing he did when he founded the Royal Imperial College was to order people to build a palace like the palace of state y.


    The architectural style of the palace is pure Y-style. Usually, the palace of the Royal Imperial College is locked with a key from the door. Only when the annual fencing competition is coming, the registered students are allowed to visit the palace.


    At the moment, Yunjian is walking to the palace of the Royal Imperial College with a group of students participating in the fencing competition.


    "Wei Lin! Are you there too? Let''s go!" Yun Jian just followed a group of people to the palace, when Luo Jiajun''s voice sounded behind him.


    Needless to say, you can also know how happy Luo Jiajun was when he saw Yunjian.


    Yunjian doesn''t turn around. Luo Jiajun takes Hong Ling and Wei Min to Yunjian.


    Wei Ze was hurt by Yun Jian last time. He couldn''t do anything, so he had to give up the fencing competition.


    At this moment, Wei Min is more and more unhappy with Yunjian.


    She didn''t take away her family, brother Jun! She also beat her brother. I don''t know what''s going on. She just couldn''t work hard. Finally, she had to quit the game by herself.


    However, just when Wei Min wanted to say something unpleasant to Yun Jian, a voice came out quickly:


    "Wei liner ~ ~ ~ I''m coming, I''m coming ~ ~ ~ hahaha, let''s hurry to choose the foil! We''ll let those little rabbits take it first if it''s late!"


    They only felt a strong wind blowing beside them, and then a shadow appeared beside them.


    As Luo Jiachen ran to the crowd, he put his hand on his crotch and tied the zipper of his crotch.


    People who know know that Luo Jiachen went to the bathroom just now. He ran out before he could fasten the zipper of his crotch.


    I don''t know. I thought Luo Jiachen came here after going whoring.


    "Poof! What are you doing with the plane!" Hong Ling suddenly saw Luo Jiachen. He grabbed his red short hair and laughed.


    "Get out of the way! Have the same virtue as my brother! Don''t bother to see you!" Luo Jiachen pushed Hong Ling away and went to Yunjian and said to Yunjian:


    "Wei Lin, let''s go quickly! It''s late later, and the foil for tomorrow''s fencing competition will be robbed!"


    One of the main reasons for coming to the palace is that there are many foil in the palace.


    Foil is the nickname of the sword in fencing competition.


    Inside the palace, there are not only many foil swords, but also many names, portraits and statues of fencing talents once published by the Royal Imperial College.


    The college invites students to come here every year. In addition to selecting their own handy foil for competition, they also need to visit the names, portraits and statues of the talents of fencing competitions, so as to remember the glorious history.


    They soon came to the palace, but when they first came to the palace, Yunjian didn''t see the foil for selection. Instead, he saw a handsome man with a long body and familiar with him, wearing the school uniform of the Royal Imperial College, walking towards her from a distance

 Chapter 2368

    Seeing the familiar figure, Yunjian was slightly stunned. The next second, a burst of ruddy appeared on her face. Although there was no change in her look, Luo Jiajun obviously saw that the color of Yunjian''s eyes changed significantly when he saw Si Yi coming over there.


    This is what he has never seen from her face.


    "Who are you!" Luo Jiajun almost instinctively stretched out his hand and stopped Si Yi.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this hand was stretched out, Si Yi didn''t even look at Luo Jiajun. As soon as he got out of his hand, he grabbed Luo Jiajun''s wrist, directly broke Luo Jiajun''s wrist with a "click" and threw Luo Jiajun aside.


    Then Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and walked to a corner of the palace.


    "I''ll go!" Luo Jiajun broke his hand and vomited a dirty word, but he didn''t catch up.


    ......


    In the hidden corner of the palace, Si Yi butted the cloud paper against the wall, held her tender lips and gnawed wildly.


    He didn''t hold her in his arms until the storm was over.


    "Xiaojian, I''ve handled everything and I''ll be here with you." Si Yi''s low voice sounded.


    Whether it is the dark soul organization or the God continent, there are a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    Ke Siyi has handled all the things properly and directly entered the Royal Imperial College to accompany her.


    It''s not certain when the mysterious man will open the passage from thousands of continents to Provo, but Si Yi knows one thing, that is, he must stay here with her.


    "HMM." after hearing this, Yun Jian hugged Si Yi half back, and the red arc sipped lightly. His face was very beautiful.


    Then there was a storm of kisses.


    When Yunjian and Si Yi come to the public side by side, Luo Jiajun has taken back his broken hand.


    Luo Jiajun is a member of the Lian family. It''s hard for him to take back his broken hand.


    "Wei Lin, he is..." Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian and Si Yi coming this way. He looked at Yunjian, pointed to Si Yi and asked loudly in a tone of catching traitors.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun obviously saw Yunjian''s lips, for example, they were much ruddy. It was like someone holding her lips and kissing for a long time, leaving traces.


    "She''s a man." Si Yi impolitely clasped Yunjian''s little hand with his five fingers and walked past Luo Jiajun with Yunjian.


    ......


    Si Yi entered school and naturally signed up for the fencing competition, but he didn''t disdain to compete.


    They chose the foil. They should have stood in place with all the students and waited for all the students to choose their own foil before leaving here.


    But kesiyi grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and stood by an ancient window on the third floor of the palace. He asked Yunjian, "Xiaojian, can you jump?"


    He''s taking her to play truant.


    There is a teacher standing on the first floor. The fastest and most convenient way to play truant is to jump from here on the third floor of the palace.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    On the third floor, of course.


    Then Si Yi took Yun Jian''s small hand and took her down from the third floor of the palace and went straight to the outside of the palace.


    Finally, he went straight over the wall and left the school.


    School is not interested in Si Yi. He is only interested in one thing, that is, her.


    Yunjian sat on Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car, and Si Yi said to Yunjian, "the mysterious man should take action recently. I will always be with you and won''t hurt you."


    This kind of words, only when there is no one around, Si Yi will say.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    After that, Si Yijun glanced at Yun Jian and looked at her attractive red lips. He couldn''t hold back for a moment and kissed her again.


    Finally, the hand was dishonest, touching and touching, and actually touched someone''s hip position.


    As soon as this hand touched the hip position, Si Yi felt the damp feeling of water between Jun''s hands.


    He frowned and didn''t know what to say. When he raised his hand, he saw that he had just touched Yunjian''s hip and the feeling of water was scarlet blood

 Chapter 2369

    Blood, Si Yi sees more.


    There was no difference between the blood of the dead and the blood of the living, and he never panicked because he saw human blood.


    But this time, Siyi''s face was shocked. He immediately stopped what he had just done. His sharp star eyes stared at the pale lips of Yunjian, from the previous high cold and light world to the endless panic at the moment:


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter with you! What''s wrong with you!"


    The amount of blood was so big that it was completely different from his little note.


    As soon as Siyi finished his words, he even saved his hand to open the door. He kicked open the door, directly grabbed Yunjian, threw down the Lamborghini sports car, and ran to the school medical room of the Royal Imperial College with Yunjian.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. Only when something happened to Yunjian, his always calm and cold expression would completely change.


    And just now in the palace, his note was still good. After jumping down from the third floor, she


    At the thought of this, Si Yi hugged Yun Jian''s hand and clenched his fist. If he wasn''t in a hurry to send Yun Jian to the hospital, he would have to punch himself to death.


    ......


    The Royal College has its own special school medical room, and the medical equipment is very complete in the college.


    Many diseases, including some private affairs of women, can also be handled by the school doctors of the Royal Imperial College, so Si Yi came here all the way.


    His handsome figure attracted the attention of many people in the college, but Si Yi didn''t care about it.


    On the way through the Royal Imperial College, Yunjian and Siyi visited the palace just now.


    The third floor of the palace.


    Luo Jiajun was more and more excited when he saw that Yunjian and Siyi had left. In the end, he directly got rid of Wei Min and Hong Ling, hurried to ask the teacher for a leave and left.


    Wei Min was too lazy to stay with Hong Ling. She stood beside the ancient window on the third floor of the palace angrily, her heart floating far away.


    "Eh, isn''t that the transfer student who just came today! Ah! He''s so handsome! How can there be such a handsome boy!!! And he still holds a girl in his arms!"


    "Really! It''s so handsome! I used to think junshao in our college should be the most handsome person in the world, but after looking at the transferred students, I found that I didn''t want to look at junshao again!"


    ......


    Not far away, two girls standing by the window suddenly saw a beautiful figure running under the palace, covered their cheeks and shouted excitedly.


    This voice also attracted Wei min.


    The man who took Wei Lin away just now ran to the school medical room with Wei Lin in his arms?


    When Wei Min saw this, her eyes moved fiercely. The next second she turned and went down the palace building. She asked the teacher for a leave and left the palace.


    ......


    When Yunjian reacted, before she explained, she had been held by Si Yi to the school medical room and put on the examination bed in the school medical room.


    The school doctor examined was a female doctor. After she examined Yunjian, she found no physical condition.


    She''s still a little suspicious. It''s good. How can her lower body bleed?


    However, in order not to be regarded as a quack, plus the female doctor pressed Yunjian''s stomach twice, the female doctor attributed the cause of Yunjian''s lower body bleeding to


    The female doctor gave Yunjian some medicine. When she handed the medicine to Si Yi, she saw that Si Yi was so beautiful that even if the sky fell, there would be no change. There was a trace of sweat on the top of Junrong''s broken black hair.


    Obviously, it''s because I care about cloud paper flow.


    Fearing that she might be mistaken for a quack, the female doctor laid an unwarranted crime on Si Yi:


    "Young man, I think you are young, handsome and responsible. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    "How dare you take your girlfriend to play the game of jumping down from the third floor! You are unharmed, but do you know your girlfriend already has..."

 Chapter 2370

    Just now, the female doctor had asked Si Yi if she had done strenuous exercise before Yunjian''s lower body was "bleeding".


    As a result, Si Yi actually told her that before that, he actually took her to jump down from the third floor palace!


    Good boy! The first floor of the palace in the college is twice as high as that of ordinary residents!


    Jumping from the third floor of the palace is equivalent to jumping from the sixth floor of the residential building!


    It didn''t fall to death. Female doctors think it''s a miracle!


    What''s more frightening is that there''s nothing in the girl''s stomach!?


    That''s fucking amazing!


    Even now, female doctors don''t know what happened to the pool of blood flowing from Yunjian''s lower body!


    "Dr. Jiang! Did you prescribe the cold medicine I asked you to prescribe for me last time?"


    However, just as the female doctor was about to complete this sentence, a beautiful female voice came from outside the school medical room.


    The master of the female voice interrupted the female doctor and stepped in from the school doctor''s room.


    "Cough!" said the master of the female voice, covering her mouth and coughing twice.


    Then the owner of the female voice seemed to suddenly see Yunjian and shouted to Yunjian: "Wei Lin, why are you here!"


    The visitor was no one else. It was Wei Min who just saw Si Yi holding Yun Jian to the school medical room.


    Wei Min always felt something strange, so she came with her.


    Yunjian just glanced at Wei Min and ignored Wei min.


    Wei Min''s purpose was not the same. Seeing that Yunjian ignored herself, she walked over and pulled the female doctor called Dr. Jiang out of the school medical room:


    "Dr. Jiang, my cold is getting worse and worse. Please give me my medicine first! Cough..."


    Dr. Jiang was pulled away by Wei Min, but before she left, she didn''t forget to say to Si Yi: "come on, you can go later. Your girlfriend doesn''t matter. Remember to take good care of yourself after you go back. Don''t play the game of jumping down from the third floor of the palace next time..."


    As soon as Si Yi heard that he was fine, he was relieved. His clean and fresh broken black hair had been soaked with sweat. It can be imagined how scared he was just now, but it didn''t show all on his face.


    Seeing Dr. Jiang walking out of the school medical room, Yunjian pulled the corner of lasyi''s clothes.


    Si Yi looked at her sideways.


    But I saw Yunjian''s red lips slightly pursed, hesitated for two seconds, and then made a sound: "the blood... It came down when the blood bag I pinned around my waist was broken..."


    Si Yi: "


    ......


    Dr. Jiang, who was pulled out of the school medical room by Wei Min, was dragged to a corner by Wei min.


    Because he knew that Wei Min was the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Dr. Jiang did not dare to provoke him.


    Until he dragged Dr. Jiang to the corner, Wei Min held his chest and looked at Dr. Jiang:


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, work for me. Second, pack up and leave directly! Dr. Jiang, I think you''re a smart man and should know how to choose!"


    Wei Min hugged her chest and rushed to Dr. Jiang.


    The Wei family is a famous and powerful family in the city of proshi. The children of the Wei family are in the Royal Imperial College. They are walking sideways!


    And Wei Min, the daughter of Wei''s parents, is different from Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family. Wei Lin has been separated for many years. Now, there is no doubt that Wei Min is the most favored daughter of the Wei family.


    Dr. Jiang was not stupid. She immediately said to Wei Min, "Miss Wei, what do you need, but you can say it!"


    After listening to Dr. Jiang''s words, Wei Min pursed her lips and asked, "what''s the situation with Wei Lin? Tell me."


    Hearing this, Dr. Jiang said everything he knew: "I just pressed her stomach. According to my consistent experience, there is a 99% chance that she... Is pregnant!"

 Chapter 2371

    "What!"


    Originally, I thought I could hear about Yunjian''s scandal, such as what unspeakable sexually transmitted diseases she had. As a result, Wei Minjing''s face changed greatly after listening to Dr. Jiang''s words.


    Until he found that his roar was too loud. After Wei Min roared what he had just said, he put his hand over his mouth and stared at the beads. He couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Lin... Actually pregnant!


    with whom!?


    Whose child!?


    What did she go through before she went back to Wei''s house!


    Is the child... The man who looks so handsome that people forget to breathe, even dozens of times more handsome than her family brother!


    no How is that possible?


    Why? Why even men and Wei Lin''s are better than her!?


    Wei Min, who learned the news, grabbed her long hair with both hands and frowned into a Sichuan word.


    "She''s really... Pregnant!?" Wei Min repeated gnashing her teeth.


    Yunjian and Wei Min are both college students.


    It''s just that the rules and regulations of Royal College make college students'' lives look similar to those of high school students.


    College students are pregnant, which is not a strange thing in today''s society.


    Some rural areas even married their daughter at the age of 15 or 16. At the age of 18, they should be the mother of two children!


    In 2003, there were not many people admitted to college in this era. In the previous era, there were a lot of people who didn''t read high school, let alone go to college.


    If you push the time forward, in the last century, Qin Yirou''s time, even when primary school was promoted to junior high school, they had to press the test results.


    At that time, even from primary school to junior high school, half of the students could not pass the examination.


    In those days, I didn''t go to school early. What could I do? Naturally, I went out to find a job.


    It''s early to go out and work hard, early to know people, and early to get married and have children.


    In 2003, in this era, there were many people who got married and pregnant early, but they had to reach the legal age to go through the formalities for the marriage certificate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Although Wei Min was shocked, it was not unbelievable.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. I used to be a gynecologist. In terms of the skills of touching the stomach and testing pregnancy, few gynecologists in the people''s Hospital of Pro city can compare with me. Don''t worry, I can be sure."


    As soon as Wei Min''s words fell, Dr. Jiang spoke again.


    Having said that, Dr. Jiang frowned again and made a voice of doubt:


    "It''s just strange that the two of them just jumped down from the third floor of the palace, which is exactly six floors high equivalent to the ordinary residential building!


    "The terrible thing is not that they don''t have anything at all. You know, the first three months of pregnancy of ordinary girls are the key protection period!


    "As a result, the girl jumped down from a place equivalent to six floors high, and there was nothing wrong with the baby in her stomach! If someone else had to change, it would have been a miscarriage!


    "It''s not too hard to say that her stomach is as hard as diamond copper and iron! It''s like she''s not pregnant at all. How can a girl who can do this say that her physique should be good enough to hang and beat all the men from the special forces... It''s terrible!"


    Dr. Jiang''s words made Wei Min take a breath.


    Then Wei Min asked Dr. Jiang, "is there any way to make her miscarry!"


    After hearing Wei Min''s words, Dr. Jiang was silent for two seconds and said:


    "This... It''s not easy to do! The girl''s physical fitness is so good that it''s difficult to miscarry easily... But... There''s no way..."


    ......

 Chapter 2372

    Wei Min never expected Yunjian''s physique to be so good!


    Men from special forces can''t beat her!


    But after listening to the second half of Dr. Jiang''s words, Wei Min started an arc and thought: hum, Wei Lin, you''re dead!


    ......


    Yun Jian and Si Yi stayed in the school medical room for a short time and left.


    Yunjian hid a blood bag on her body because she inferred that someone would attack her in the near future.


    To test her strength.


    She was supposed to pretend that she was stabbed, had no power to fight back, and had the illusion of blood splashing.


    But she counted that scene. Before that scene came, when Si Yi pressed her to kiss on the car, the blood bag broke


    Then without waiting for Yunjian to explain, Si Yi hurriedly hugged her and rushed to the school medical room. Only then did there be the scene just now.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t tell Si Yi for the first time, but also wanted to see how much Si Yi cared about her. Later, Yunjian clearly saw that when he learned that the pool of blood was actually a blood bag, the fine sweat in Siyi''s forehead stopped flowing completely.


    He reached out and grabbed a handful of broken black hair. The man went to Yunjian and hugged Yunjian: "Xiaojian, don''t scare me in the future!"


    He was really afraid, afraid of what happened to his little note.


    For those who care about themselves, even if the other party has a slightest injury, he will care to death for fear that the other party will make a mistake.


    Si Yi''s concern for Yun Jian is far higher than his life, so his first reaction to seeing Yun Jian bleeding is fear.


    But Si Yi didn''t show his fear on his face.


    "HMM." after Yunjian listened to Si Yi''s words, the red arc rose slightly, and she hugged Si Yi in the same way.


    Because Yunjian sat on the examination table with his legs hanging to the ground, Si Yi bent his waist and hugged her.


    With this radian, Yunjian can put his chin on his shoulder.


    ......


    When Dr. Jiang came in again, Wei Min had left.


    What Dr. Jiang said to Wei Min was not mentioned in front of Yunjian and Siyi.


    Dr. Jiang didn''t know about Yunjian''s pregnancy, so she silently prescribed two ordinary medicines for Yunjian without saying much.


    "Take the medicine on time. Well, you can go," said Dr. Jiang.


    After hearing this, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand and turned around and left here.


    ......


    Doctor Jiang sitting in the school doctor''s room shook his head when he saw the figure of Yun Jian and Si Yi gone away.


    Ah, who did they annoy? They annoyed Wei min.


    It seems that this little couple may not last long!


    At the moment, Dr. Jiang doesn''t know that the future Wei Min and she will completely ruin the future because of today''s decision.


    ......


    After returning home, Si Yi went upstairs and took a bath.


    Yunjian said hello to Wei Xiao. He won''t go back to Wei''s house today.


    This is a temporary suite bought by Si Yi. Since Si Yi has come to proshi, Yunjian naturally doesn''t want to go back to Wei''s house.


    Because the blood in the blood bag is chicken blood, Si Yi has a slight cleanliness habit.


    Except Yun Jian, he disliked everyone''s blood. After knowing that the blood left was chicken blood in the blood bag, Si Yi went to take a shower.


    Yunjian cooks herself and plays with all kinds of dishes she makes herself in the kitchen¡ª¡ª


    Sauerkraut soup, sauerkraut fish, sauerkraut fried bamboo shoots, sauerkraut pig blood soup


    Every dish is inseparable from a pickled cabbage.


    When the dishes were almost done, Yunjian turned around, turned off the gas and went to the living room.


    However, the moment he turned around, Yunjian suddenly hit a meat wall.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi put his arms around her.


    After taking a bath, Si Yi had a fresh smell all over her. It smelled very good.


    Yunjian unconsciously hugged his strong chest, and a pair of plump but involuntarily bumped into his chest.


    This was mistaken by a big pig''s hoof for a show of love.


    How can an honest young man''s Si Yi bear it.


    In the next second, Si Yi lifted Yun Jian''s hip and put her on the cooking table in the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, he just put Yunjian beside the cooking table. After Yunjian was stunned, he put his backhand around his neck. In one fell swoop, he completely acquiesced to his bad idea.


    After receiving Yunjian''s response, Si Yi, who couldn''t bear it, tore off her pants and

 Chapter 2373

    After the kitchen passion, Yunjian collapses in Siyi''s arms. Siyi takes Yunjian to the bathroom to take a bath. When Siyi takes Yunjian back to the bedroom, Yunjian has fallen asleep.


    At the moment, Si Yi didn''t know that there was a ball in Yunjian''s stomach.


    Yunjian didn''t know that he had a new life in his stomach.


    Xu Shiyun Jian had a new life in her stomach, and maybe she was accompanied by Si Yi. Yunjian''s vigilance was completely relaxed. This sleep made her sleep very heavy and very stable.


    ......


    Since Si Yi joined the Royal Imperial College with Yun Jian, he will not leave in a short time.


    The next day, Si Yi came to the Imperial College with his fingers clasped.


    After entering the school, Si Yi did not shy away from the views of outsiders.


    Fortunately, the students of Imperial College have rich families and high status. Teachers usually don''t dare to criticize students, so even if teachers see them on the road, they won''t say anything.


    Moreover, because today is an annual fencing competition, the college doesn''t have classes all day.


    The students came to the gymnasium of the Royal College early and sat in the audience of the gymnasium, waiting for the start of the game.


    The auditorium of the gymnasium, closest to the temporary fencing field, is the guest seat.


    Usually, the people sitting in the guest seat are either the leaders of the college, the big leaders from above, or the big figures at the level of school directors.


    At that time, after accompanying Yun Jian to the waiting area of the fencing competition, Si Yi put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked directly to the guest seat in the audience.


    After sitting down, he picked up a chair for the guest seat at will. He tilted his legs without any sense of disobedience. Above his handsome face, his eyes were as bright as stars, staring at the residual shadow of Yunjian that had just disappeared in the waiting area of the game for a long time.


    He doesn''t compete.


    ......


    Fencing waiting area.


    The students who will play in the competition later have stood in the waiting area.


    The game hasn''t started yet.


    Yunjian then walked over and picked out the one he had previously selected in the palace from a lot of foil. As soon as he turned around, he saw Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling.


    Just about to walk past Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiajun suddenly shouted to her, "Wei Lin!"


    After the words, Luo Jiajun was silent for a while and said, "be careful!"


    The appearance of Si Yi was unexpected to Luo Jiajun, but he still refused.


    Just looked around the waiting area, Luo Jiajun didn''t find any trace of Si Yi. He had investigated before. Si Yi signed up for the fencing competition.


    This can also explain one point, that is, Si Yi has no ability and dare not play!


    At this moment, seeing Yunjian, Luo Jiajun had nothing to say. He could only play emotion cards and told her to be careful in the next game.


    However, after hearing his words, Yunjian walked by as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Seeing that Yunjian walked past him with such a proud attitude, she had to seduce her family handsome brother when she was pregnant!


    Wei Min shook her hands and stared at Yun Jian''s stomach with her poisonous eyes for a while.


    ......


    Not far from the audience, someone has set up a gambling game.


    "Come on! Bet! Bet! Guess who will win the first place in this year''s fencing competition? Bet quickly! In this year''s fencing competition, whoever guesses right, we''ll pay back ten times your bet!"


    Someone sat on a low stool next to the established gambling game, raised his pen, registered the name of the gambler, and shouted people to continue betting.


    The students here are the rich second generation. They can afford a small gamble.


    "I heard that a beautiful girl also took part in the fencing competition this year! She also threatened to win the first place. Just Wei Lin, the little daughter who has been separated for ten years just found by the Wei family! Hey! Let''s bet. How many places can she win?"


    "Woman? No matter how beautiful she is, she doesn''t mean she''s strong. She''s been separated for ten years. It''s just a show. What strength can she have? I bet her fencing performance this year is definitely the third from the bottom!"


    ......


    There was an endless stream of on-site discussions.


    The staff who set up the gambling game kept writing the pen in which the students registered their bets.


    However, when the staff member who set up the gambling game made the last stroke on the register, the register in his hand was suddenly taken away, together with the black pen in his hand.


    Then, a handsome man with a black pen under the eyes of a circle of people around him made a tick next to the name of a man named "Wei Lin", and then threw the registration book and the black pen back to the staff table.


    At the same time, a black card also fell into the staff''s notebook from the handsome man.


    A mellow voice then came from Si Yi''s thin lips, which made the people around turn pale:


    "First, bet a billion dollars."

 Chapter 2374

    When the black card slipped out of Si Yi''s hand and landed at the table of the staff working in the gambling game, not only the staff working in the gambling game, but also the students from the rich family and the second generation around him were stunned on the spot!


    They''re right!


    Si Yi just put a tick next to the name "Wei Lin", which means to bet on Wei Lin.


    A billion dollars!


    Converted into RMB, six billion yuan!


    In this era, this sum of money is worth enough to be ranked on the national rich list!


    You know, no matter how rich the rich second generation is, they can have tens of thousands of months of pocket money in their hands, which has gone up to heaven!


    But the man, who was so handsome in the uniform of the imperial college that he didn''t accept any refutation, bet a billion dollars!?


    This is simply an unimaginable thing!


    "You... You, you..." the staff of the gambling game stared at Si Yi with round dead fish eyes, stammered and paused. He swallowed deeply before continuing:


    "Your card really has... No, you really want to bet with a billion dollars..."


    The gambling staff thought Si Yi was crazy!


    He''s out of money to make a bet!


    And bet on a girl!


    Crazy, crazy!


    Fencing competition in the Royal Imperial College has a history of 50 years. There is no record of girls winning the championship!


    And he, unexpectedly, wants to put a billion dollars, a huge sum of money that outsiders can''t even imagine, on the girl!


    The probability of losing is not generally large!


    And after betting, when the game is over, if you bet wrong, it will be equivalent to a whole billion dollars, all of which will be wasted!


    "Can''t bet?" Si Yi frowned after hearing the hesitation of the gambling staff.


    "No, no, no! The amount is large. I''ll ask the supervisor''s opinion before making a decision! You, wait a minute!" the staff quickly dialed a phone to his supervisor on the spot.


    But I got a response in a few minutes.


    "The boss has agreed! You, your surname?" the staff got a response and quickly spoke to Si Yi in a highly respectful tone.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi ignored him, leaving only a very indifferent word, turned and left:


    "One million dollars. Remember to transfer it to this black card."


    What he means is that the girl named "Wei Lin" is undoubtedly not the champion in this fencing competition!


    The people present were shocked by Si Yi''s words. The scene couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At that time, Si Yi, the culprit who provoked the chaotic scene, had left here.


    ......


    Three statues were placed on the fencing field in the fencing competition.


    On the eve of the competition, the students from Yun Jian and his party who participated in this year''s fencing competition were invited to stand in a row on the fencing field and listen to the host introduce the three great statues representing the history of fencing in front of the teachers and students of the school:


    "One of the three statues is John, who founded our royal Imperial College in the last century.


    "The tall male statue is a fencing genius who graduated from our royal Imperial College in the last century. His fencing talent is popular all over the world. He once sat on the seat of the world''s first fencing champion. For 20 years, no one could shake his chief position until his death!


    "And the owner of the statue is the famous female fencer boyace in the last century. She is famous all over the world in the field of fencing, much bigger than the name of the male statue fencer! She is a legend in the field of fencing! No one can surpass her since ancient times!


    "See the foil in her hand? It''s said that as long as you have it, you will never be defeated in fencing competition!


    "The owner of the statue, that is, the legendary female fencer boyace, disappeared with its owner after a shipwreck. No one has seen the legendary foil since then..."

 Chapter 2375

    Bosiya, a female fencer in the last century, has defeated countless World Fencing champions, which has disgraced those male fencers who despise female fencers. Since they came out of the fencing circle, they have never lost!


    And her legendary foil, which is said that as long as she holds it in her hand, she will never be defeated, is spiritual.


    It is said that the spiritual foil follows only one master in his life.


    The legendary foil weighs 500 kilograms!


    Ordinary people don''t even have the ability to lift a foil! Not to mention holding a foil of that weight to compete with others!


    The legendary foil only follows one master in its life. It will choose another master unless its master dies.


    However, the most fundamental condition for the legendary foil to choose a new owner is that the new owner must lift it weighing 500 kilograms!


    But since ancient times, only three people have been able to lift the foil in the history of the world!


    One of the three is boyasi, the last owner of the foil!


    I heard that countless people once challenged to lift the legendary 500 kg foil, but they all failed miserably!


    Until later, the foil followed its last owner, boyace, and disappeared completely after the navigation was killed.


    That was 1942, a long time ago.


    After the host finished these words, Wei Min glanced at Yunjian with a strange look. Then she smiled coldly at Yunjian. Then she spoke to the host in front of the teachers and students of the school:


    "My brother, Jia Jun and Hong Ling have participated in fencing competitions since childhood, and I have heard a lot about the legendary female fencer boyace.


    "The foil of the four of us this year was made by imitating the legendary invincible foil in the female Fencer''s hand. It weighs up to 50 kilograms! We must be ranked no worse this year!"


    Wei Min said this very confidently.


    As she said this, she glanced at Yun Jian again. The bottom of her eyes was full of pride that people couldn''t ignore.


    "My God! It''s worthy of being Wei Min, the eldest daughter of the Wei family, and the young masters of the three families in our city. If you have a foundation, you''re powerful! You can even imitate the legendary foil of the female fencer boyace and create a different foil! It''s so powerful!"


    Someone immediately exits.


    Ordinary foil is very light.


    Most people use foil and usually choose a lighter foil to participate in the competition.


    Of course, only when the master fights, the heavier the foil, the greater the chance of winning. Of course, the premise is that the heavy foil must be flexible and graceful.


    Luo Jiajun turned his head to look at Yunjian proudly when listening to the praise of the four people around him.


    He also tried to see envy or respect for himself from Yunjian''s face.


    However, Luo Jiajun didn''t see any envy from Yunjian''s face.


    But he saw Yunjian''s eyebrows slightly raised, then raised his eyebrows and asked the host in front of everyone:


    "The legendary foil you mentioned weighs 500 kilograms and is made of pure gold. Is there a golden rose engraved on the handle of the foil?"


    When the words fell, the host was stunned and nodded: "that''s right! According to rumors, and the drawings left in the book, they are described and painted like this!"


    "Lin''er, you don''t know what to pretend to know! My sister didn''t expect you to come to the fencing competition this time, so she didn''t prepare you a foil for us to imitate the legendary foil, but you don''t understand. My sister also knows, so don''t..."


    Wei Min put back her good sister''s posture. She just made a voice to Yun Jian and said half of it.


    But Yunjian directly interrupted Wei Min''s words in front of everyone present, and then Leng arced and said:


    "Sorry, the legendary foil is in my hand now. It is one of my collections."

 Chapter 2376

    Yun Jian''s words fell behind.


    There was instant silence around.


    Thousands of students in the whole school were sitting in the audience. At the moment, the scene was very noisy. Because of Yunjian''s words, it was silent in an instant. Even if the breath was louder, you can hear it at the scene.


    What did she say!?


    The legendary foil is in her hand now!?


    One of her... Collections!?


    "What are you talking about! That legendary foil is one of your collections!? that handle... That foil has completely disappeared in a shipwreck following its original owner boyace as early as 1942 in the last century!"


    Wei Min couldn''t suppress her dark face at this time. She even screamed in front of everyone present regardless of her identity as a "good sister".


    The host also stared at Yun Jian. His hands were shaking violently: "the legendary foil is really in your... In your hand!"


    Yunjian didn''t reply directly to the host. She just narrowed her eyes and said, "since my good sister can bring her own foil, can I also?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" the host said three times after hearing Yun Jian''s words.


    Not only the host, but everyone present, including Wei Min, wants to see with their own eyes whether what Yun Jian said is true!


    Is the legendary foil in her hand!


    But it was not until Yunjian''s men took 45 minutes to fly the legendary foil to the scene that all the people present took a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    The foil in front of me, which was hard moved into the scene by ten people, looks like gold. You can see at a glance that this foil is made of pure gold. It is the legendary foil that disappeared with bosiya in 1942!


    The visitor left after carrying the foil. When he left, he was panting because he carried the foil all the way.


    "This, this is really the legendary foil..."


    Luo Jiajun was stunned. He walked forward involuntarily, thinking whether Yunjian would be completely attracted by himself if he could lift the 500 kg foil in front of Yunjian and break the record of the fourth person in history to lift the legendary foil!


    Luo Jiajun immediately stretched out his hand to lift the foil.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Luo Jiajun did his best to eat milk, and the legendary foil had no trace of being moved.


    Just now, when the dozen men joined hands to move this foil in, they were already sweating. You can imagine how heavy this foil is!


    "Found! The foil that has disappeared in the world for more than half a century! Surprised again! It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" even the host threw down the microphone in his hand and rushed to touch the foil.


    Made of pure gold!


    However, just as everyone was attracted by the foil, a petite figure walked towards the legendary foil in front of everyone present.


    "Is she, is she trying to lift the foil!"


    "She''s just a girl!"


    "My God! Even if she is the collector of this foil, she can''t lift it..."


    ......


    Someone around immediately found Yunjian''s intention and shouted loudly.


    Wei Min saw that Yunjian immediately stood on the peak of public attention. Even Luo Jiajun glanced at Yunjian again with another eye. She immediately rushed to try to hold Yunjian with dissatisfaction.


    He said he was trying to hold Yun Jian. Wei Min wanted to directly rush over at this moment and secretly push Yun Jian to the through the angle to make a fool of her!


    People who are in a hurry think of stupid ideas!


    However, at the moment when Wei Min wanted to rush up and grab Yun Jian''s hand and secretly push Yun Jian down from an angle, he saw Yun Jian turn sideways, avoid Wei Min''s push in front of thousands of people present, and directly stand next to the legendary foil.


    Then, the scene that made the whole audience boiling appeared!


    But Yunjian reached out and held the handle of the foil. In front of everyone present, it was like lifting something less than ten kilograms, a foil weighing 500 kilograms!


    The whole audience cheered and boiling at the same moment!


    Shock, hit the whole audience!


    However, the crowd stared at Yunjian in horror. They couldn''t believe that Yunjian could really lift the 500 kg foil and became the fourth person in the world to lift the legendary foil.


    But seeing that Yunjian was like a flying arrow, he threw the foil at Wei Min''s end.


    Then they saw that the foil was close to Wei Min''s cheek and flew by a millimeter from Wei Min''s face! Finally, he plunged into the white wall behind Wei Min! Crack the white wall nail!


    At this stroke, Wei Min was paralyzed directly. The whole person was like coming back from torture in hell. His face was extremely pale.


    The scene was momentarily silent.


    Just then, the cold and ethereal voice of Yunjian, like the God of death walking on the edge of hell, suddenly sounded in front of thousands of people in the audience:


    "Don''t think I don''t know your trick. This foil can help me win today''s game and kill people!


    "Stabbing a person''s heart with a 500 kg foil. I really want to try this killing technique!"

 Chapter 2377

    At the moment, Yunjian is not at the same level as the girl who initially appeared in front of the public and wanted to win the championship of this fencing competition.


    At this moment, even the legendary foil weighing up to 500 kilograms was easily lifted up!


    She raised the legendary foil that only three people have raised since ancient times!


    In one fell swoop, everyone present had great confidence in what Yunjian had just said!


    In addition, Cai Yunjian held the legendary foil at the top, threw the foil at Wei Min, and then directly plunged into a huge wall behind Wei Min!


    All the people present suddenly saw this scene. They suddenly stood up from their auditorium and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "You, you... Sister, how can you do this to your sister! Just now, my sister was just worried that you would hurt yourself if you touch the foil indiscriminately! So she wanted to stop you from touching the foil!"


    Wei Min listened to Yunjian''s words and quickly changed her eyes.


    While talking, Wei Min''s eyes flashed a sinister.


    Yunjian had already seen through Wei min. in front of everyone, she walked to the wall without expression. She pulled out a foil from the wall in public, then held the 500 kg foil in her hand and walked towards Wei min.


    "Wei Lin, I saw it just now. Your sister just wanted to stop you from taking the foil. Sisters are deeply in love. Put down your foil and the competition will begin soon!" Luo Jiajun saw this and stood up to speak to Yun Jian in a very reasonable tone.


    Luo Jiajun really didn''t see Wei Min''s little moves, so he spoke for Wei Min and just wanted to shape his image as a very reasonable person.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian ignored him. She raised her foil and walked towards Wei min.


    "Wei Lin, you... I''m your sister... I''m your sister... I''m your sister!"


    Wei Min was so frightened that people retreated again and again. Until she quickly retreated from the fencing field, she shivered and shouted at Yun Jian.


    But all the teachers and students sitting in the audience thought that Yunjian would not do the frightening thing she said just now.


    Yunjian suddenly threw the 500 kilogram foil in his hand at Wei Min!


    This scene scared everyone present stiff!


    But just when everyone thought that the foil would really stab Wei Min''s heart like Yunjian said!


    The foil crossed Wei Min''s chest with a gap of 0.01mm, and was thrown back five meters away. It was just in the wooden box containing the foil.


    The dozen men who carried the foil to the scene just now put the foil in a wooden box and moved it into the scene.


    The 500 kilogram foil was thrown back into the wooden box and made a huge "bang".


    Thousands of people on the court were frightened by Yunjian''s behavior just now. At the moment, they took a hard breath and stared at the fencing field without exception. Their petite and beautiful posture looked sideways and looked stunned.


    After the foil was thrown back to the wooden box by Yunjian, she turned her head and looked at the people who took part in the fencing competition with herself.


    After two seconds of silence, she glanced over Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei min. The slightly raised arc was rampant and deepened in front of thousands of people present. Then she said coldly:


    "I don''t need the foil used by boyace, a female fencer in the last century. It''s still me, the champion of this year''s fencing competition!"

 Chapter 2378

    After that, Yunjian ignored the opinions of others. She glanced sideways at the dozen men who moved the foil to the scene.


    Seeing this, the dozen people immediately came forward and moved the foil away from the fencing field.


    For a time, the news of the reappearance of the legendary foil, which was rumored to have disappeared as early as 1942, spread at the speed of wind, rain and lightning.


    Yunjian''s frivolous words shocked everyone present.


    Don''t use the legendary invincible foil! Is she stupid?


    However, just because of Yunjian''s sentence, the people sitting in the audience look forward to one thing more, that is, what step can Yunjian, a female generation, go with her own strength!


    The host is also used to seeing the ups and downs. When he returns to his senses, he quickly calms the audience:


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Just now, it was a pre competition entertainment performance directed and performed by our college students! Don''t mind!


    "Then, I declare that the annual fencing competition of our college officially begins!"


    ......


    Due to the large number of students participating in the fencing competition, the progress of the fencing competition adopts the elimination type.


    There are at least ten small fencing fields for fencing competition, that is, ten small fencing fields can hold one-to-one fencing competition at the same time.


    Students use the method of drawing lots to compete with the person who draws the corresponding number. The loser will be eliminated directly. The winner will draw lots in the next round and continue to compete with the person who draws the corresponding number.


    Until there were only ten people left, the final of the fencing competition officially began.


    In the final, all ten small fencing fields will be stopped, and the last ten people, one-on-one competition, will be held in the largest fencing field.


    In other words, there is nothing to watch in front of the knockout. The audience will be overwhelmed when ten small fencing fields compete together.


    Only when there are ten people left in the end, all the small fencing fields are out of service, one-on-one, one at a time. At this time, it is the most interesting play.


    The game is going on right away.


    Yunjian drew a number 6 for the first time. It seems that she is really destined for 6.


    But after seeing her, the boy who competed with her for the first time admitted defeat before the competition began because he remembered that Yunjian had lifted the 500 kilogram foil.


    Yun Jian: "..."


    In the next few knockout games, Yunjian''s opponents either admit defeat directly or defend when fencing with Yunjian, for fear that Yunjian will touch his body with a foil.


    Fencing competition is a sports competition in which two people hold special steel swords and wear protective equipment to fight with stabbing or splitting actions in the specified field, time and number of swords.


    During the competition, one party stabs the opponent with the sword tip, and the sword tip stabs the effective part accurately. Finally, the party with more effective clicks wins.


    In popular words, that is to hit the effective part of the opponent with the tip of the foil, and the party who hits more times wins.


    Yunjian''s body, let alone whether the other party can hit, she usually hits in a row.


    Even on the way, a student who participated in a fencing competition was hit by Yunjian with the tip of the foil continuously. He retreated and dared not open his eyes. Finally, he slipped under his feet and rolled directly to the ground. He was so frightened that he hugged his head to avoid the sharp stab of Yunjian with the foil.


    The funny appearance made even the judges laugh.


    ......


    Yunjian''s initial fencing style did not have much to challenge. Instead, it was the fencing style of Luo Jiajun, Wei Min and Hong Ling, who made a great show in the preliminary competition.


    Therefore, at the beginning, I was also interested in Yunjian. I thought that Yunjian had said so much before, and it must be that some capable viewers shifted their attention in an instant.


    Unconsciously, the fencing competition was eliminated to only ten people.


    This means that the most intense ranking, the final, officially begins!

 Chapter 2379

    "I think Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, is dead. She was so arrogant and cocky before. She didn''t make a splash these rounds!


    "It''s the strength of Wei Min, the eldest daughter of the Wei family, which has made great progress compared with last year! That Wei Lin, is it for the sake of being outstanding? Everything she has done before is blowing?"


    Some people make complaints about the audience.


    Listening to this, the audience all looked at the cloud paper on the fencing field.


    Several people have noticed that Yunjian didn''t show much amazing performance from beginning to end, so they talked one by one.


    "I don''t think he has much strength. The legendary foil just now was not used for a show, was it?


    "I think Wei Lin is very close to Luo Jiajun''s brother Luo Jiachen recently. Luo Jiachen asks his brother Luo Jiajun to help make a posture that can''t lift the foil, and then do a few more plays. It''s not impossible!"


    Some people even suspect that Yunjian''s every move just now is a trick he has long discussed with others.


    "Ah, people these days can do everything!"


    "Yes! But watch it! What if Wei Lin gets to the final? Luo Jiajun will help her make a show, but the champion position in the final will not be given to her! We will know the facts later."


    ......


    In the best of spirits, the audience was listening to the old words, make complaints about the large fencing arena standing at the center of the gymnasium.


    The draw for the final is over.


    Yunjian draws a 5.


    She squinted.


    The one who got 1 was Wei Min and a strong male classmate. Finally, Wei Min won the competition with his unique moves.


    Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen accidentally got on, and they got the right move. Finally, Luo Jiachen won. Hong Ling grabbed his symbolic red hair and ended up with some regret.


    Two people who draw the number 5


    namely......


    When Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun came on from the left and right sides of the big fencing field, the whole audience was boiling.


    It''s not the last battle yet! Yunjian and Luo Jiajun have been matched!


    Yun Jian, the girl who boasted that she would win the championship of this year''s annual competition!


    And Luo Jiajun, who has dominated the championship position of fencing competition for several years!


    You know, fencing has been a full 50 years, and no woman has won the championship!


    Yunjian, can this girl really break the record that girls have failed to win the championship in 50 years and are despised by all boys!


    The crowd at the scene began to cheer. At the boiling moment, Yunjian and Luo Jiajun had fought against each other.


    When he saw Yun Jian, Luo Jiajun''s face changed. Then he grabbed his own fencing helmet and said to Yun Jian:


    "You''re just a girl. Girls shouldn''t come to this boy''s competition. Stop it quickly."


    These words, in Luo Jiajun''s mind, are for Yunjian''s good.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    But Yun Jian heard this, but he was cold.


    The next second I heard the voice of the referee announcing the beginning of the game.


    Without waiting for Luo Jiajun to speak again, Yunjian almost mercilessly came to Luo Jiajun in front of thousands of spectators at the same time.


    At the moment when Luo Jiajun just raised her hand to block, the tip of the foil in her hand had fallen on Luo Jiajun''s helmet.


    Hit, count once.


    Luo Jiajun reacted and just wanted to open the foil that Yunjian hit his helmet.


    Yun Jian hit Luo Jiajun''s trunk, legs, feet, hands and arms 15 times with a backhand.


    In the knockout competition, the person who hits the opponent the most times will be considered a victory if he fencing 15 times in nine minutes.


    But the game has just begun, and the stopwatch of time has just passed ten seconds.


    Yunjian has been flexible and tactful. He has hit Luo Jiajun''s effective part 15 times in just 10 seconds.


    Before the audience could react, she turned and tore off her helmet, threw down her foil and walked down the stage. At the same time, she left Luo Jiajun a sentence that shocked the audience on the spot:


    "Fifteen fencing combos, completed in ten seconds, you, the former champion of fencing competition, are really a waste worthy of the name."

 Chapter 2380

    The game has just begun and is over! Yunjian, she really broke the record that no girl has won the championship in the past 50 years!


    You know, the competition between Yunjian and Luo Jiajun just now symbolizes who will spend the champion of this year''s fencing competition!


    Everyone present is waiting for Yunjian and Luo Jiajun to have a contest between life and death! Waiting for Yunjian and Luo Jiajun to win the championship!


    After all, Luo Jiajun is a genius who has won the first place in fencing competition with his strength for so many years!


    He is the representative and symbol of the Royal Imperial College!


    But it is such a person who is praised as a genius! In just ten seconds, I didn''t even have a chance to fight back and fight back, and I lost!


    A complete defeat! Everyone present saw it clearly!


    "This? How is this possible!? brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun was defeated?" Wei Min stared at the scene with surprise.


    Her family brother Jun, who never failed, was defeated by her most despised sister Wei Lin who had been separated for ten years!


    no It''s impossible!


    "Damn it! Jun lost! There''s no room for backhand!" Hong Ling grabbed his red short hair with both hands. He stared at the scene in front of him with a frightened look on his face, stunned.


    "My invincible big brother lost unexpectedly. It''s unscientific..." Luo Jiachen also stared at the scene in front of him and couldn''t remember for a long time.


    ......


    The audience at the scene looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces changed again and again.


    Even the host holding the microphone could not say a word for a long time.


    Everyone forgot to breathe and stared at the scene in front of him. His face was blue and purple.


    The situation that Yunjian wins over Luo Jiajun means that Yunjian''s champion has really sat down.


    It is true that those who compete with Yunjian in the future either admit defeat or symbolically compete with Yunjian.


    Luo Jiajun, however, lost early in Yunjian''s hand because of the rules of the knockout competition, and even couldn''t even rank in the top three!


    ......


    At the end of the game, before the host finished his final long speech, Yun Jian walked outside the stadium.


    Si Yi also accompanied.


    Yunjian didn''t deliberately bring the legendary foil to the scene.


    The foil was infused with an unusual thousands of continental spiritual power.


    As long as the mysterious man or his subordinates are in the city, they will appear. As soon as the mysterious man appears, Si Yi can feel his existence and find the entrance.


    And the thousands of continental spiritual power injected into the foil is the breath of something that the mysterious man can''t get!


    Of course, the mysterious man is not stupid enough to show up in the gym, so Yunjian and Si Yi leave the gym quickly.


    Yunjian and Si Yi left the stadium because as early as in the stadium, Si Yi had felt the entrance of the channel opened by the mysterious man.


    "It''s over there." after they left the gym, Si Yi started a handsome arc and opened his mouth.


    Yun Jian nodded and planned to go there with Si Yi quietly.


    However, before Yun Jian and Si Yi went there, a female voice of hatred sounded from behind:


    "Wei Lin, stop!"


    Hearing this, Yun Jian''s eyes moved.


    Needless to say, you can know that the owner of this remark is Wei min.


    Yunjian didn''t listen.


    Si Yi was too lazy to pay attention to it. His eyes were only Yun Jian.


    Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, ignored Wei Min and continued to move forward.


    Wei Min behind him seemed to be angry with Yunjian and Siyi. Standing behind Yunjian and Siyi, Wei Min suddenly shouted at Yunjian:


    "Hehe, Wei Lin, you are pregnant and have a wild seed! You also rob me of a man. Does the handsome man standing next to you know that you are so rude! You should be shameless!"

 Chapter 2381

    Wei Min stood behind Yunjian and shouted this at Yunjian.


    She seemed to have a full handle. The proud voice of Jie Ran''s smile made Ben hold Yun Jian''s small hand and Si Yi, who wanted to leave here, suddenly stopped.


    Even Yunjian was about to step forward.


    Suddenly seeing the reaction of Yun Jian and Si Yi, Wei Min thought she was right. She magnified her smile wildly. Later, the whole person tilted back because of crazy laughter, and then continued:


    "I forgot. You didn''t know about your pregnancy! I bribed the school doctor to hide it last time.


    "Oh! What''s up? That handsome guy over there, how long will it take to find a girlfriend in the future! I can''t tell how many people have ruined this kind of woman who has been separated from the Wei family for ten years!


    "I guess she doesn''t even know who the wild seed in her stomach is!"


    Wei Min''s words were clear and correct, as if this was really the case in reality.


    At the moment, Si Yi didn''t even hear Wei Min''s words that Yun Jian was not pregnant. After listening to Wei Min say that Yun Jian was pregnant, he gave a slight meal. In an instant, the corners of his mouth rose under the face that Wei Min couldn''t help looking at, and drew an imperceptible color of joy.


    The next second, in front of Wei Min, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s small hand, circled Yun Jian in his arms, hugged her tightly from the back of Yun Jian, and put his hand around her abdomen.


    Because she was afraid that pressing her hand on her abdomen would affect the children in her stomach, Si Yi didn''t even dare to exert too much force.


    Wei Min''s heart trembled with the joy that could not be covered, and his doting on Yunjian so much that he wanted to treat her with all his good.


    Is it that the child in Yunjian''s belly is


    Without waiting for Wei Min to react from Si Yi''s actions or for Si Yi and Yun Jian to speak, a young male voice with a slightly rough voice suddenly sounded, with a slight tremor in his voice and disbelief:


    "What! Weilin... Weilin is pregnant!?"


    As soon as his voice fell, four figures came out of the trees along the path next to the College Gymnasium.


    These four figures are Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze and Hong Ling.


    The owner of the young male voice just now is no one else, just Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen just followed Yun Jian and Si Yi, but they heard Wei Min''s words. At the moment, Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale.


    When she saw Luo Jiajun suddenly appear, Wei Min''s face turned pale, but she clenched her teeth and did nothing at all. She said to Luo Jiajun in a soft tone that changed her sharp voice and returned to her neighbor''s sister:


    "Brother Jiajun, I heard what the school doctor said. She is pregnant!


    "How long has it been since she came back to our Wei family? The school doctor said that she has been pregnant for two months!


    "She didn''t go back to Wei''s house at that time! What does that mean? She probably fooled around outside and conceived the child!


    "Pregnant before marriage! A young lady from a rich family is pregnant before marriage! She is destined to be ridiculed for debauchery and can''t stand loneliness! She''s ruining the style of our Wei family!"


    Wei Min has enough words to prove the bad things Yunjian did before he returned to Wei''s house!


    Women in rural areas get married early and get pregnant early, but generally rich families don''t get married too early, not to mention getting pregnant before marriage?


    This will be laughed at!


    Wei Minxin swears that after hearing the news that Yunjian is pregnant, Si Yi will get rid of Yunjian, and her family Junge will change his mind.


    However, at the moment when Wei Min thought so, Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale.


    But Siyi, who was standing in front of her, hugged Yunjian''s waist from the rear and took back a handsome hand that gently placed in front of her abdomen as if protecting some baby.


    Later, without waiting for everyone present, he was filled with a handsome and angry smile. He took out the customary marriage certificate of country R from his trouser pocket and showed it to the people:


    "Who said we were pregnant before marriage? She is my wife. It''s not up to you to tell me whether she is pregnant or not!"

 Chapter 2382

    Si Yi''s words, word by word, were clearly heard by everyone present. His magnetic mellow voice was particularly attractive. It was simple enough for women to pursue, such as his voice in fantasy.


    The sound, like a giant clock, struck Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and others hard. It was like a broken message, which made people tremble.


    "What did you say! She... You... You... The child, too? You..."


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Wei Min seemed to be hit hard on the forehead with something weighing 500 kilograms. Her body suddenly trembled, then she stopped her mind, stared at Si Yi, and said nonsense with unclear lips and teeth.


    "Is the child in her belly yours? You have got a marriage certificate!" Wei Min was supplemented by Luo Jiajun before she finished.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun asked these words with trembling words.


    He was afraid that Yun Jian or Si Yi would say yes!


    They all have children!


    Also handled a marriage certificate!


    Even if the marriage certificate is not from country Z, even if Yunjian hasn''t arrived in country Z, he can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register the legal age of marriage!


    However, Yun Jian and Si Yi already have a marriage certificate, which is legal!


    Luo Jiajun trembled.


    He was so interested in girls for the first time and paid so much attention to a girl for the first time!


    As a result, the girl not only got married, but also had children


    "Yes, Wei Lin! You''re pregnant! No wonder you like pickled cabbage so much recently. You eat it every day and eat it all at once. You eat three times as much as me alone!


    "Wei Lin, if your baby is a girl, how about keeping it for me as my future daughter-in-law? I''ve been waiting for her for 18 years! Ha ha!"


    Just when the atmosphere began to enter the low tide subtly, Luo Jiachen made a sound with a relaxed and cheerful tone.


    Luo Jiachen really didn''t realize the subtlety of the scene atmosphere. He was originally a disobedient master. He usually played mobile phone games and electric group fights. He was a very casual person.


    At that time, Yunjian, who was named at that time, returned to her mind. She didn''t look any change on the surface, but she had a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    She... Pregnant?


    She''s pregnant with his baby?


    At this moment, Yunjian''s mood is very complex.


    When she really learned that she was pregnant, Yunjian was very upset.


    After the child is born, will she not be a good mother?


    But to tell the truth, Yunjian''s surprise and joy were too much.


    As long as she thought that there was a little life in her stomach quietly growing, Yunjian''s heart jumped wildly.


    Although the surface looks not cold or light, Yunjian''s obviously upward red lips augur her mood at the moment.


    "Hey, Wei Lin, seriously, if you really have a daughter, I will never marry her in my life. Do you agree to marry her when she is 18?


    "If you give birth to a boy, will you be born in six or seven months? Scratch, pinch your cheeks and carry. Children can be fun.


    "Last time I played with a little baby and cried, but it''s not my fault. I ravaged him twice. I really didn''t do anything bad. Wei Lin, you''re going to have a boy and lend it to me for two days?"


    Babies are fun. Their cheeks are tender and pink. Poking their cheeks with their fingers is like poking a sponge.


    Luo Jiachen was excited. When he said this, he looked at Yunjian and waited for Yunjian to agree with him.


    But just now, Luo Jiachen felt a cold wind from the side of Yunjian.


    Luo Jiachen pulled the corners of his mouth like a robot and turned his head in doubt. However, he just saw Si Yi''s black eyes shining with killing intention, staring at himself deeply. His thin lips moved. Si Yi looked at Luo Jiachen coldly and said to Luo Jiachen in public without expression:


    "Looking for death?"

 Chapter 2383

    These two simple and flat words came out from Siyi''s thin lips, but with a cold and sharp killing intention.


    After the shivering sound spread, the people present were suddenly shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    Especially Luo Jiachen. Luo Jiachen just said what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect to attract such a terrible glance and word from Si Yi.


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Jiachen frightened the whole person and shook his head quickly: "no, no, no! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Brother, I''m wrong! Just think I didn''t say anything! Didn''t say anything! Ha! Didn''t say anything!"


    Luo Jiachen stood behind Luo Jiajun and closed his mouth.


    After closing his mouth, Luo Jiachen opened his mouth and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "You really have a husband and wife! You are a perfect couple! What I and I say is from the bottom of my heart! Hey hey!"


    Luo Jiachen was not afraid to offend his eldest brother Luo Jiajun. After he finished speaking, he stood behind a big tree next to him, put his hand around the big tree and hung his long legs on the tree.


    I secretly thought: it''s none of Ben Shao''s business for you immortals to fight!


    Luo Jiachen''s advice was ignored. At the moment, Wei Min and Luo Jiajun have also recovered from their recent shock.


    In fact, not only today''s college students, in this era of 2003, college students have begun to communicate with male and female friends. The feudal thought in the old era of the last century has become outdated.


    Men and women communicate with each other. After all, they are young. Sometimes they will inevitably eat forbidden fruits and have difficulty in self-control. Of course, it is difficult for most male and female friends to get together in the end.


    Therefore, as a girl, you must protect yourself. Don''t be cheated away by ordinary boys who don''t know where to collect them in a few words. They think they are very knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    We must remember that a person with real strength knows his strength even if he doesn''t blow! Those who talk about their power all day are in all likelihood empty and have no real skills.


    The soul returns to reality. It''s not uncommon for college students and girls to get pregnant. There are also people who secretly run to the stream of people. Of course, there are only a few who get pregnant after directly pulling the foreign marriage certificate like Yun Jian and Si Yi. Moreover, looking at their appearance, they don''t intend to hide and the stream of people at all.


    "Luo Jiachen, you wait for me, go back and pick you up!" after listening to Luo Jiachen''s words, Luo Jiajun was angry, and then drank.


    When Luo Jiajun was about to make a sound, Wei Min, standing in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, suddenly drew a completely different sneer: "come, ha ha."


    With that, Wei Min also glanced sideways at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian had already seen that Wei Min was different from ordinary young ladies.


    Wei Min is very clever, but her intelligence is used in bad ways.


    Yunjian just squinted slightly.


    At the moment Yunjian squinted, a group of middle-aged people aged about 40 or 50 appeared at the other end of the college path.


    When Yunjian saw the group of people, his eyes were slightly shocked.


    That group of people is the upper class family of the city!


    When Yunjian first entered the Wei family, she met those people at the return to the Wei family banquet held by Wei Xiao.


    And the leader is Wei Xiao!


    Wei Xiao and his wife, Wang ruoya, had just come here. He glanced around and saw that there was no banquet scene that Wei Min told them. He was stunned: "min''er, didn''t you send an invitation to everyone in my name that the college would hold a banquet? This is..."


    "Sorry, I''m here today because I want to announce something to you! Oh! I didn''t have evidence before, so I haven''t said anything, but now I have found sufficient evidence!


    "I have asked someone to take the samples of Wei Lin and my father for DNA identification. I found that Wei Lin is not my father''s own flesh and blood at all, so... Here I want to tell you that people from the upper class, Wei Lin, is just a liar!"

 Chapter 2384

    Wei Min had planned that she would encircle Yunjian here, but Yunjian and Si Yi left early, which Wei Min never expected, so Wei Min had no way. She ran out and shouted to Yunjian and Si Yi.


    But Yunjian and Siyi ignore her at all. In the end, they can''t help it. They are afraid that their plan will fail. Wei Min doesn''t do anything. She directly tells Yunjian and Siyi that Yunjian is pregnant.


    This is just a trick Wei Min used to drag Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    No, Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, even the masters of the Luo family and the Hong family of the three major families in the city, that is, the father of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen, and the father of Hong Ling, all these upper class people stood here.


    And everyone wore dresses, as if they were in a hurry to attend the party, but in fact, Wei Min sent out invitations to you in the name of her father.


    Wei Min''s purpose is very simple. She just wants to expose Yunjian''s true face in public - she is not their youngest daughter Wei Lin!


    She''s a fake!


    After Wei Min said this, everyone present shushed for a while.


    They also instantly forgot that Wei Min cheated them here in the name of her father, and each one looked at Yunjian with very interested eyes.


    This news is explosive news!


    To ask Wei Min how to take Yunjian and her father''s samples for DNA identification, it has to be mentioned from colluding with the school doctor Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang picked up a hair of Yunjian and took it for DNA identification with Wei Min''s father''s hair.


    Not long after receiving the news, Wei Min immediately arranged the play after learning that Yunjian was not the real Wei Lin, in order to expose the true face of Yunjian in front of all the people of the upper class family!


    "Isn''t she really Wei Lin!?" just after Wei Min''s words fell, Luo Jiajun stared and asked.


    "Brother Jiajun, I''m not making a false accusation. The evidence is here!" Wei Min smiled coldly and took out a DNA identification form from her pocket.


    Everyone clearly saw that the DNA identification sheet clearly marked that Yunjian and Wei Xiao could not be close relatives, which means they could not be father and daughter.


    After receiving the DNA identification form, Wei Min looked at Yun Jian with a proud look on her face, then stepped on her feet like a winner in life, stood in front of Yun Jian, raised her head and tiptoed to barely look into Yun Jian''s eyes, and sneered:


    "You are so powerful that you managed to deceive my father and come to my house as my sister to enjoy prosperity!


    "But there is no airtight wall in the world. You think you are powerful, but in fact, you are vulnerable!


    "Come on, who are you? Street people? Street gangsters? Beggars? It''s OK not to say, ah, anyway, you will pay for your behavior!"


    Wei Min just dropped these words and looked at Yun Jian, aggressive.


    At this time, Wei Xiao, who was standing next to him, suddenly stepped forward, slapped his daughter on the cheek in front of everyone present, and then said in a frightened tone: "you''re not dying! You dare to talk to her like this!"


    The whole audience was shocked at this!


    Does Wei Xiao know that Yunjian is not Wei Lin, his daughter who has been separated for ten years?


    At this time, even Wang ruoya, Wei Xiao''s wife, stared and shook her head.


    "Dad? You... What are you talking about? She''s pretending. Do you... Do you know this!?" Wei Min looked at Wei Xiao incredulously and asked loudly.


    But just after Wei Min''s words fell, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature was the first to speak:


    "Of course your father knows about it because I threatened him."


    It was Yun Jian who made a noise.


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to Yun Jian.


    But there was only a red arc on Yun Jian''s face, and a cruel killing intention flashed across the sharp eyes above the expressionless face. At the moment, she was like a cruel king of killing in the eyes of everyone. The sound that frightened everyone present suddenly sounded at the same time and hit the whole audience, which made Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and others stare at their pupils and turn white:


    "Don''t you want to know who I was before I came to the Wei family? Then I''ll tell you.


    "Listen to me, I''ll only say it once.


    "I come from the international killer dark soul organization. I started to kill at the age of 12. I was the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment at the age of 14. In the circle, those old guys called me chashen with my code!"

 Chapter 2385

    The first brake God in the list of international agents!


    That''s a person who is frightened by the wind and its name is enough to scare the whole international top business leaders!


    After Yunjian''s words fell, there was instant silence around.


    After learning that Yunjian was not Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, all the hustle and bustle, as well as the sound of whispering, suddenly ended after Yunjian''s words fell.


    This quiet path, which was not wide, was terrible for a time.


    There were dozens of people standing around for four weeks, but no one spoke just now. All of them shut their mouths at the same time. The scene was a little strange.


    Vaguely, I can still hear the cry of the end of the fencing competition from the stadium not far away. At this time and here, this group of people are quiet and frightening.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Xiang Yunjian, stared at him with big pupils, and some even opened their mouths. Their face was frightened by something frightened.


    Especially Wei Min, who was aggressive and wanted to dig out Yunjian''s identity.


    Wei Min''s face turned pale almost at the speed that people could clearly see with the naked eye. There were still some bloody cheeks, which became very pale at the moment.


    What did she say?


    What did Wei Lin say!


    She is


    In her circle, those old guys call her by her code name


    Brake God!


    The boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, No. 1 in the list of international agents, once became famous for the "blood night incident" World War I. in fact, his power swept the world, frightening all international leaders, killing people without blinking an eye and taking pictures without taking a knife!


    Wei Min''s body trembled violently at the same moment. She seemed to know something frightening to death, and her lips trembled violently.


    "What are you talking about! You are...!!!" compared with Wei Min''s performance of panic and fear, Luo Jiajun''s forehead shook, and there was an illusion of a sudden life.


    He stared at Yunjian for two seconds and opened his mouth.


    For Luo Jiajun, the reason why he pays so much attention to Yunjian is that Yunjian is very unique. Her every move, words and deeds are different from those girls around him all day.


    Luo Jiajun is not short of beautiful women, but Yunjian is the only one who attracts his attention.


    But when he knew the identity of Yunjian, Luo Jiajun was stunned.


    Not only Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen and Wei Ze, including Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya and all the upper class people in the city, were stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t recall for a long time.


    "You''re not lin''er, so, so... Where''s lin''er? Lin''er, she hasn''t come back at all, has she? Where''s my lin''er? Where has she gone?"


    Wang ruoya watched the whole process from the beginning. At this moment, after listening to Yunjian''s words, what she cared about was not who Yunjian was, but the whereabouts of her little daughter Wei Lin, so she looked at Yunjian and asked this with a sad face.


    "Yes, didn''t you promise me that you would find my little daughter for me? Then, did you... Find her..."


    Wei Xiao also reflected from the panic just now. He looked at Yun Jian, slightly bent his body, and asked Yun Jian.


    "Dad! It''s been ten years. Even if she is really the God of the moment... She should not have the ability to find my own sister! Not to mention listening to her one-sided words, how can she conclude that she is the real God of the moment!"


    Wei Min actually believed it in her heart, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Since these days, Wei Min has unilaterally regarded Yunjian as an opponent, so she instinctively doesn''t want to believe her identity.


    "Naturally I found it." however, just after Wei Min''s words sounded and fell, Yun Jian hooked an arc and smiled contemptuously.


    Then she stretched out a hand and whispered a snap of her fingers as if she had expected today''s situation.


    After the light sound fell, a girl who was much more beautiful than Wei Min came out of the woods on one side, but her facial features were like gods

 Chapter 2386

    Dressed in sharp black jeans, a white tights and a leather coat, the girl gradually walked to the crowd from the woods.


    From the girl''s appearance, we can infer that the girl is definitely Wei Xiao''s and Wang ruoya''s daughter, Wei Lin!


    As Wei Min, who has always been wrong with Yunjian, Wei Min looks general and doesn''t look good, but her figure is OK. Her figure is very different from her father Wei Xiao.


    Although the real Wei Lin''s eyebrows are similar to Wei Min''s, Wei Lin''s appearance is very in place, the bridge of the nose is slightly stiff, the small mouth is red, the eyes are very large, and the eyelashes drive the eyes to blink, which is very cute.


    Totally different from Wei min.


    It was really found! A person who has been separated for ten years has really been found by Yunjian!


    At the moment of seeing the real Wei Lin, Wei Min''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and then her heart contracted. An expression of fear of being found after doing bad things hit her whole face.


    "You... You... You are really my lin''er! My lin''er!" Wang ruoya recognized it at a glance. She rushed forward and hugged Wei Lin almost at the same time.


    When Yunjian returned to Wei''s house, Wang ruoya was happy, but she couldn''t find the feeling of family affection on Yunjian.


    Blood is thicker than water, which can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    At least as soon as Wei Lin appears, her appearance can be recognized at a glance without even having to do DNA. She is the real Wei Lin!


    "Thank you!" Wei Lin hugged her mother and said to Yun Jian in tears.


    The thanks made Yunjian squint slightly. Instead of directly responding to Wei Lin, she said a message that shocked everyone present:


    "Maybe you should thank your ''good sister''. Without her, you won''t be lost for ten years, let alone give me a chance to find you and send you back to Wei''s house."


    As soon as this came out, Wei Min was guilty of being a thief. She looked at Yun Jian and shouted, "you nonsense! What are you talking about! I didn''t!"


    "I went out with you that day. You asked me to stand and wait. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for you. Later, a kind-hearted person took me away. I always lived in a kind-hearted family. I thought you didn''t mean it, but not long ago, I heard..."


    At this time, after Wei Min said that, Wei Lin opened her mouth first.


    At this point, Wei Lin paused and then said, "I heard you have been deceiving everyone with the lie that you saw me kidnapped by a van, but you clearly told me to wait for you in place!"


    Don''t say anything else.


    Wei Lin''s words can fully prove that Wei Min deliberately threw away the young Wei Lin!


    As soon as these words came out, whether Wei Xiao or Wang ruoya, or everyone present, all looked at Wei Min with a shocked face. I can''t believe that Wei Min, who was young at that time, could actually make the vicious act of throwing away his own sister!


    "No! I didn''t... I didn''t! I..."


    Wei Min was stabbed at what she had done in those years. She covered her ears and was so scared that she turned pale. But she was scared. She suddenly jumped at Yunjian like crazy, shouting and tearing her voice:


    "Hahaha! I did it! What if I did it! It''s you! If it weren''t for you! How could Wei Lin, a little bitch, come back to Wei''s house again! I''m still the favorite daughter of my parents and the favorite sister of my brother!


    "You bitch, go to hell! You''re finished! You''re finished! Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 2387

    Wei Min seemed to be stimulated by something. She rushed to Yunjian desperately and tried to pull Yunjian into the water.


    finished! She''s finished!


    The scandal of that year was exposed in front of the people of the upper class in the city. From now on, the city will hear that the eldest lady of the Wei family maliciously abandoned her sister.


    And her family brother Jun


    I''m sure I won''t like her anymore


    At this time, Wei Min is just holding the idea that he is finished and wants to pull Yunjian into the water.


    Wei Min thought so and did so.


    But just when Wei Min was crazy and was about to rush to Yunjian and die with Yunjian.


    The one that had been carefully around Yunjian''s abdomen since the beginning was like a treasure. Si Yi, who protected Yunjian, leaned her back in front of his chest, surrounded Yunjian behind, and gently turned her for a small circle.


    After finishing these carefully, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked Wei Min''s face about one meter six. The foot kicked Wei Min''s face fiercely, which almost broke Wei Min''s neck.


    Wei Min felt dizzy when she was kicked by her murderous foot and fell to the ground with a direct puff. She was still conscious, but her head, hands and feet were completely unconscious in a short time.


    In particular, the head was almost kicked by Si Yi''s completely merciless foot, and the neck and body were about to be kicked in half.


    "Min, min''er!" Wei Ze, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya, who saw this scene, lost their voice and shouted.


    Although what Wei Min had done to Wei Lin was a certainty, Rao was so. Wei Ze, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya could not see Wei Min really die.


    People are not cold-blooded. No one can guarantee that they will not get along with anyone for a long time and have feelings.


    The feelings here only refer to simple friendship and family affection.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible.


    Wei Mingang''s move was a challenge to his patience.


    I dare to face his little note in front of him!


    In fact, Si Yi''s foot directly called Wei Min''s skull bone smashing! This kick is more cruel than killing Wei Min directly!


    "Hehe, you are finished... You are finished... Even if I die here today, you are also finished, hehe..."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Min''s head lying on the ground had moved and could not move any more, but she closed her mouth one by one and said this to Yun Jian without fear of pain.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She suddenly took out a fan that can merge and open the fan from under the clothes pendulum, broke away from Si Yi''s embrace, walked one meter away from Wei Min, and turned the fan towards Wei Min:


    "Do you believe I can seal your throat with this fan as a dagger!"


    When Yunjian first entered the Imperial College and met Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling, he saw that Hong Ling was bullying a person and took the fan from that person.


    The fan is covered with psychic power, so Yunjian wants it!


    "No! Please don''t! Min''er is also my daughter. Please let her go! Let her go...!" Wang ruoya listened to Yunjian''s words and knelt down directly to Yunjian.


    Wei Ze and Wei Xiao also continued to beg for mercy.


    Seeing this, those upper class people who watched the play thought that since Yunjian had found Wei Lin, he should be a kind man.


    But Yunjian threw out his fan and threw it at Wei min.


    She''s going to kill her!


    Seeing this, they were so frightened that their faces changed!


    However, at the same time when the fan was thrown out, a figure dressed in black flashed by the small tree forest.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes. When she saw this, she hooked an arc, as if she had long known that the figure would appear when the fan was thrown out.


    When the sharp part of the fan was about to seal Wei Min''s throat with a knife, Yunjian took a quick step to the dark shadow, strode forward, hooked the fan and retreated to Si Yi.


    Then Yunjian looked at the dark shadow and sneered:


    "You did appear."


    Mystery man!

 Chapter 2388

    Yes, from the beginning, Yunjian expected that Wei Min would stop her here, so Yunjian called Wei Lin to the scene. It was no accident.


    In front of the crowd, he exploded his identity as a God and later threw out the fan with spiritual power. All this is just to lure the mysterious man out.


    It is worth mentioning that all these plans were planned by Yun Jian and Si Yi long ago.


    But what Yunjian didn''t expect was that Wei Min actually said to her: she''s pregnant.


    Yunjian went to the Imperial College, which was also planned. It was no coincidence to get this fan with spiritual power.


    Or in other words, Yunjian went to the Royal Imperial College in order to get this fan and lure the mysterious man out.


    Because this fan is called wooden fan!


    Wooden fans, wooden sandalwood boxes, plus something Yunjian and Si Yi are still looking for, can rule the whole God continent! And thousands of continents! Earth, nature can easily win!


    This is written in the records left by the masters of the divine continent many years ago since the creation of the divine continent.


    So from the beginning, the mysterious man grabbed Yunjian''s brother and forced Yunjian to replace xiaoyunzhu with a wooden sandalwood box. The mysterious man had an attempt.


    Because with these three things, you can easily rule the whole God continent and thousands of continents.


    The original wooden sandalwood box is one of them!


    Wooden sandalwood box is one of them, and so is this wooden fan!


    So the mysterious man stared at it early in the morning, but Yunjian got it first.


    Yunjian just came out of the wooden fan, just to lead out the mysterious man.


    "Jie Jie!" the mysterious man showed a pair of dark and deep black eyes and stared at Yun Jian. He smiled wildly, wrapped his black robe more tightly, and stared at Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "So you set up an ambush long ago!"


    "Today, here is your time of death!" Yunjian held the wooden fan and stared at the mysterious man.


    At first, Yunjian and Siyi were defeated by the mysterious man because the mysterious man made a trick.


    Now Yunjian and Siyi are full of strength. The mysterious man must not be an opponent!


    Even if the mysterious man uses a hundred times of potion, he may not win Yunjian and Siyi. This is the gap.


    This is also the reason why the mysterious man has been hiding in the dark and dare not appear directly.


    "Jie, really? Then you''ll be very wrong, witch." the mysterious man laughed a few times and then opened his mouth.


    This sudden black man? Yunjian Wushen?


    The upper class people in the surrounding city, as well as Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and others present, saw this scene in front of them, and a cloud of doubt swept through their hearts.


    What''s going on now?


    What witches? What the hell happened!?


    Luo Jiajun''s face can no longer be described by expression.


    However, when everyone was surprised, Yunjian frowned immediately.


    Yunjian suddenly covered his stomach, and a burst of severe pain came.


    "What did you do?" Yunjian covered her stomach. She felt something flowing out of her lower body. The pain made Yunjian frown hard and stifle it.


    Seeing this, Si Yi''s eyelids jumped violently. He stood in front of Yunjian and frowned fiercely. On his expressionless face, there was a color of fear that had never appeared: "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    "Hahaha! You two work together. I really can''t beat you, but it''s a pity that I drugged the witch God as early as you didn''t know that the witch God was pregnant.


    "It''s estimated that it''s a problem whether the child in her belly can be guaranteed or not. Now the witch God is gone, and only your God King is left. I have developed a ten thousand times potion, which can increase my strength ten thousand times. Do you think you will still be my opponent, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 2389

    "You certainly don''t know how I put the medicine on the witch God! Say it, and thank the fool! Ha ha ha!"


    After laughing twice, the mysterious man Jie paused, then pointed to the head that had just been kicked by Si Yi. At the moment, he was paralyzed on Wei Min who couldn''t move.


    After Jie smiled twice, the mysterious man continued:


    "If this fool hadn''t stopped the school doctor of your school from telling you the news of the witch''s pregnancy, I don''t know where to start! Ha ha!


    "This fool really hates you, witch God. She gave this medicine! The foil you just held in the fencing competition was stained with two drugs. When the two drugs are combined, they become abortion drugs. Ordinary people smell it and don''t respond, but the pregnant woman smells it


    "Ha ha..."


    Pregnant women smell it, especially if it exceeds a certain time range and miscarry on the spot!


    These two medicines are unique to thousands of continents. There is no earth. Yunjian has already smelled the two medicines, but she didn''t think about it at this level.


    Not long ago, she just had an examination. She was pregnant. It was just an oolong, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant this time.


    Not only pregnant, but also became the handle of the mysterious man against her!


    Not to mention Yunjian''s ignorance, her Yunjian is not omnipotent. Whether she is a witch God or a brake God in her previous life, she has little understanding of the gynecological aspects referred to in medicine, even just a superficial knowledge.


    What she knows from Yunjian is how to erase a person in the shortest time, and she knows what are the weaknesses in a person''s whole body.


    "Hehe, I did it. If you want to rob my handsome brother, there''s no way! It''s all your fault to come to the Wei family as Wei Lin! Hehe!"


    At the moment, Wei Min, who was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move, gave a heartless laugh.


    It''s no wonder that when Yunjian revealed that she had abandoned her own sister Wei Lin, and knew that Yunjian''s identity was a brake God, she rushed desperately to deal with Yunjian and shouted "you''re finished".


    Because Wei Min has long been used by mysterious people to put medicine on the foil, which can make Yunjian miscarry!


    She wants to destroy Yunjian!


    "If there is anything wrong with her baby, all of you will be buried with me!"


    Just after the mysterious man and Wei Min export their words with that strange words, a cold, like the cold ice of summer, without any temperature suddenly rings out.


    Si Yi''s black eyes were cold and frightening. His beautiful face was like a carefully carved one, with an aura that frightened everyone present.


    After that, Siyi stretched out his left hand. In an instant, he put his left hand on Yunjian''s abdomen, injected his spiritual power into her abdomen without reservation, alleviated her pain for two points, and temporarily saved the child''s safety.


    At the same time, his right hand, which was blue and swollen with rage, stretched out to the sky.


    The next second, an invisible force surrounded the surrounding areas like a stadium semicircle, and isolated the communication with the outside world.


    That''s


    Border!


    Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and Wei Xiao, including all the upper class people present, turned pale when they saw this scene.


    For them who had never seen such a strange scene, coupled with what Si Yi had just said, a great fear and anxiety surrounded the hearts of the people.


    But at that time, a beautiful figure suddenly flashed across the bottom of their eyes.


    In the next second, Si Yi came directly to the mysterious man and grabbed the mysterious man''s collar. The bones of the handsome hand with green veins were clear enough to show his anger at the moment. His mellow voice suddenly sounded at almost the same time:


    "Ten thousand times potion? Even if you swallow ten thousand times potion.


    "I will also break you here as the master of the divine continent!"

 Chapter 2390

    After that, without giving the mysterious man a chance to respond, Si Yi grabbed the mysterious man''s collar with one hand and attacked the mysterious man with the other hand!


    Its speed is so fast that human eyes can''t catch it!


    "My God, did I go to hell! What is the witch God? The sudden addition of things around here should not be the boundary in animation? And what is the God continent? What and what are these!"


    Someone''s face has changed greatly with fear, and his face is pale with fear from the illogical and unscientific scene in front of him.


    What the hell is going on! What happened to the world!


    What happened in front of them one after another is really normal! Does it really exist!


    Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, Wei Lin and other people present were shocked when they learned that Yunjian''s identity was a brake God. Then, in front of them, this scene was completely inconsistent with the reality, so they almost fainted.


    "What''s going on? Wei... Why did that man target you like this?" Luo Jiachen looked at the cloud paper in the distance, swallowed the word "Wei Lin" that wanted to shout back into his stomach and asked suspiciously.


    Just as Luo Jiachen''s words fell, Yunjian didn''t have time to respond. Immediately, Si Yi''s handsome hand had worn through the mysterious man''s chest and directly pinched the mysterious man''s heart!


    "Er..." the mysterious man''s chest was directly penetrated by Si Yi, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    But for thousands of higher immortals on the mainland, this is not a fatal injury.


    Si Yi didn''t give the mysterious man a chance to respond at all. His handsome face was so beautiful that people and gods were angry. His sharp black eyes were stained with scarlet blood at the speed that human flesh eyes could see.


    He put one hand through the mystery man''s chest, stabbed the mystery man from his chest to his back, and his other bony hand covered the mystery man''s head at the speed of light, directly uprooting the mystery man''s head!


    The speed was so fast that everyone present was shocked.


    But after being shocked, the people present were frightened by Si Yi''s angry way.


    A person''s strength and fist can penetrate a person''s chest and uproot a person''s head!


    The mysterious man seemed to have lost his breath, and his flesh was paralyzed.


    "Dead? Is this dead?" someone made a frightened and trembling voice.


    So the mystery man died?


    But this, how is it possible!


    "Hahaha! Do you think I''m dead? I took ten thousand times the potion before. Now my strength is ten thousand times that of the original! God, God, even if you are powerful, you can''t compete with me! What''s more, you have your wife witch who is about to miscarry!


    "I think her current state can not help you, and may even become a drag on you!"


    The mysterious man Jie smiled.


    At that second, his chest penetrated by Si Yi healed automatically.


    The head that Si Yi uprooted automatically healed back to his neck.


    Ten thousand times potion!


    Swallowing this potion is definitely a very harmful thing!


    However, as long as he kills the God King, no one in the whole God continent is his opponent!


    The mysterious man dodged and retreated to a distance of more than ten meters. The broad black robe covered the mysterious man''s original appearance. He stretched out his hand and laughed in a disgusting tone:


    "Although I have taken ten thousand times of potion, I really can''t beat you God Jun with my original strength, but God Jun, I''ll put my words here today!


    "You God, you will lose!


    "For a woman, you will lose!"

 Chapter 2391

    "But... If you give up the wizard, maybe you can live on your own!


    "Give up this woman! It''s just a woman! What do you want as a God King? It''s just a woman! If you die, you''ll die!"


    The mysterious man smiled as he spoke. The laughter was like recalling something that made him sad. Under his black robe, the only dark black eyes exposed all over his body smiled and shed a line of tears.


    After a while, the mysterious man suddenly stopped smiling. He stared at Si Yi fiercely and said, "give up your woman! You in a high position can''t get anything! Women can catch a lot!


    "For a woman? Is it worth it! If it wasn''t for a woman, would I be reduced to today!"


    This voice almost crazy words, let the cloud paper blink in the distance.


    Yunjian half covered his stomach. Although Siyi injected a powerful spiritual power into her just now, the heart piercing pain was only relieved by two points.


    If it were an ordinary woman, she would have fainted by now.


    Although Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and other people standing around can''t understand the mysterious man''s inexplicable words such as witch God and God King, they can understand people''s words. They are not stupid.


    Mysterious man means that as long as Si Yi gives up Yunjian, Si Yi has hope of survival!


    From here, it''s not hard to hear that in addition to the mysterious man himself, the mysterious man''s men are surrounded. As long as the mysterious man gives an order, the mysterious man''s men will attack Yunjian!


    Si Yi, the mysterious man who took ten thousand times the potion against Zhan, naturally can''t separate to save Yunjian.


    The mysterious man''s men will attack Yunjian when they suddenly!


    According to everyone''s opinion, Yunjian must have no strength to fight back at the moment.


    The severe pain is enough to kill a living person. Yunjian can keep it awake now. It''s quite good!


    If Yun Jian had not been pregnant and started with Yun Jian, according to the strength of Yun Jian, the mysterious man''s men are estimated to have only been hanged.


    The mysterious man also saw this and arranged this plan.


    If Siyi gives up Yunjian, it is easy for yisiyi to evacuate safely.


    But if he is distracted to protect Yun Jian, sooner or later he will be attacked by mysterious people and end up dead!


    Yin! It''s too Yin!


    Even Luo Jiajun and others have realized this.


    Luo Jiajun couldn''t help thinking that if he replaced himself to Siyi''s position, he was afraid he would hesitate fiercely. Do you want to give up Yunjian?


    But just when Luo Jiajun and everyone present thought that Si Yi would give up Yunjian, or even if he didn''t give up, he would hesitate to reply to the mysterious man for a few seconds.


    Si Yi didn''t hesitate for a second, didn''t frown, and his mellow voice was firm:


    "For her, it''s worth it!


    "There are indeed many women in this world, but in my eyes, she is the only one who can be called my woman!"


    Si Yi didn''t hesitate for a second. After the mysterious man''s words fell, he suddenly responded.


    As he spoke, he stared at the mysterious man with his eyes full of red blood. Then, in front of everyone present, he spoke without hesitation and said firm words that everyone present could not believe:


    "Give up her, if she dies, how can I live!"

 Chapter 2392

    From the mysterious man''s words to the mysterious man''s words, Si Yi blinked and hesitated without giving himself time, so he proudly said this.


    If she dies, how can he live!


    Why would he live without her!


    Whether it is the God King a thousand years ago or Si Yi a thousand years later, his birth, his survival, his growth, and even standing at the peak later, not for fame, not for status, but for her!


    What God King, what God is the master of the continent, and what head of the dark soul organization.


    He can all be discarded, because he, as long as she!


    He Siyi is not a selfless person, nor does she have the excellent quality of giving up her in order to keep the country from falling into the hands of thieves.


    He Si Yi may not be perfect or excellent, but he must not lose her!


    Si Yi''s mellow voice sounded, and the words made everyone present feel in a trance for a moment.


    Luo Jiajun, in particular, was stunned and stared at him.


    If at this time, the roles change and he becomes Si Yi, he will definitely seriously consider it.


    But Si Yi, from beginning to end, did not hesitate!


    "Good! Good! Good! Since you want to be a pair of the desperate mandarin ducks, but I will help you!" mysterious man smiled coldly, and he snapped his fingers.


    Within half a second, more than a dozen figures in black robes appeared in front of the crowd, hiding under the mysterious man in the nearby border circle.


    "You go to deal with the witch God and kill her! Come and help me again!" the mysterious man Jie smiled twice and looked up at Shang Siyi''s eyes.


    "What a pity, although it''s very touching, you still have to die!" said the mysterious man, raising his voice a few times.


    Luo Jiajun and others are afraid to fart at the moment, let alone participate in this incredible event.


    At that time, the dozen people in black robes had surrounded Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Si Yi turned and walked quickly to Yunjian.


    "Your opponent is me! Today I want you to watch your woman die in front of you!"


    The figure of the mysterious man flashed as fast as a flash of lightning. In the eyes of ordinary people such as Luo Jiajun, it was like a shadow flashed in front of him. There was no trace at all.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s men had come to Yunjian.


    A dozen people surrounded Yunjian.


    The situation has reversed.


    The pain in the abdomen made Yunjian sweat on his forehead, which was really visible to the people around him.


    She''s finished!


    They''re finished!


    Everyone present, such as Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen, thought so.


    But just around the people think so, immediately, the cloud paper covering his stomach and bending body straightened his back in the visual field that everyone can see!


    A butterfly knife that once caused waves in the gods and thousands of continents is now!


    The original body of the knife is the God killing blade!


    She, she''s going to


    At the moment, Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen, including the dozen men of the mysterious man, were stunned for a moment.


    However, just when everyone didn''t know what Yunjian meant, Yunjian held a butterfly knife in her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead with the other hand. She showed a red arc that shocked everyone present, and then smiled in front of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and the mysterious man:


    "Thousands of years ago, I led Yulong mainland to dominate the first throne in thousands of continents. I was besieged by strong men from all walks of life, wasting my hands, feet, meridians and countless knives. The pain is dozens of times more unbearable than today.


    "I, whose hands and feet were abandoned, endured the pain, unscrewed the heads of those people one by one on the spot, killed all those who blocked my way, and pushed Yulong to the throne of the first continent in thousands of continents.


    "You think, with you, with this pain!


    "I can''t fight!?


    "There is nothing in this world that I can fear!


    "Because I am the daughter of the witch clan, the king of the Dragon continent and the witch God!"

 Chapter 2393

    "Because I am the daughter of the witch clan, the king of the Dragon continent, and the witch God!"


    These simple 18 words were simply shouted out from Yunjian''s mouth, which made Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, as well as Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, Wei Min and Wei Lin, including all the upper class people in the city standing around, as if a battlefield of gunsmoke had appeared in front of them.


    The cloud paper holding the butterfly knife in front of her is like the God of death from hell. Her feet are like stepping on thousands of corpses. Where the blade passes, she is the king!


    A young girl, who seemed to be only a teenager, stood up in front of everyone present and when everyone thought she must be unable to hold on at the moment, holding a blade in her hand and fighting in all directions!


    Everyone is completely stunned at the same time. Imagine that if you change roles and turn yourself into Yunjian, it is estimated that even your waist can''t stand straight under the severe pain from your abdomen!


    At this moment, Luo Jiajun and dozens of people present all held their breath.


    Even Wei Min, who was crushed by Si Yi''s kick and paralyzed to the ground, took a deep breath when he heard the sound.


    The mysterious man saw this, his eyes gave a severe meal, and his eyes flashed a burst of micro consternation.


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being a witch God. He is the God of war who once swept thousands of continents and frightened the strong people on thousands of continents! He is really powerful!


    "But unfortunately, I only have one bottle of ten thousand times potion, and I have taken it myself, but this hundred times potion is in the hands and hands of more than a dozen of my men!"


    The mysterious man''s words sounded, and Luo Jiajun and others who had looked silly around were stunned again.


    Not to mention, although it is the first time Luo Jiajun and others have heard about the Yulong continent, the witches and gods, which are completely impractical and no longer exist for people on earth.


    However, after listening to the mysterious man for so long, they must be able to understand something more or less ambiguous.


    It''s like a ten thousand times potion and a hundred times potion.


    What''s more, the mysterious man mentioned that the ten thousand times potion can increase his strength ten thousand times. As the name suggests, this hundred times potion can naturally help people increase their strength one hundred times!


    It''s really too cloudy!


    Too calculated!


    Yunjian''s current state will have some impact on his physical strength, and the mysterious man asked all his men to take a hundred times potion.


    So Yunjian


    She''s finished!


    At the moment, even when Luo Jiajun listened to the mysterious man''s words, he couldn''t help but send out panic and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    What about Yunjian!


    Luo Jiajun took the lead, and dozens of people in his party turned their eyes to Xiang Yunjian.


    I thought I would see a frightened, dignified and frightened expression on Yunjian''s face, but Luo Jiajun and others found that Yunjian not only didn''t show any fear.


    On the contrary, in front of all the people present, she bit the blade of the butterfly knife made of the killing blade, pressed the clothes with one hand, and tore off several circles of clothes at her clothes with the other hand. She stretched these circles of clothes that were just torn into bandages on her abdomen, and then tied a knot.


    If a finger accidentally pierces a thorn, usually when pulling out the thorn, hold the fingertip of the finger to relieve the pain.


    This is the same reason as Yunjian''s move.


    But at the moment, no one here thought of this.


    It was not until they saw that Yunjian tore the circle into bandage like clothes and tightly stretched their stomach that they regained their mind and thought of it!


    However, at the moment, they only saw that Yunjian skillfully tied the bandage on her abdomen and buttoned the God killing blade in her hand. She looked at the hands of more than a dozen mysterious people who swallowed hundreds of times of potions in front of her, and her momentum was not reduced at all!


    At that moment, from Yunjian''s actions, Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and others seemed to see from Yunjian that walking in the circle of agent killers, once in its heyday, made countless international leaders feel frightened!

 Chapter 2394

    "Oh!"


    Just when Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and other people present were shocked by the shock brought by Yunjian and forgot where they were, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    But I saw a black robe, which wrapped the whole body up and down, revealing only a pair of dark and deep eyes. The mysterious man hummed a cold tone from his throat.


    "What are you waiting for? Send the witch on the road!"


    The mysterious man drank, and the man had met Siyi''s attack.


    At the moment, the dozen black robed men took command and launched an attack on Yunjian.


    Yunjian has a constitution that thousands of continents can''t expect. Anyone who practices immortality will lose all spiritual power in an instant within three meters of her.


    But not long ago, Yunjian knew that the mysterious man had developed a potion that could resist her special constitution.


    Other people don''t say, just the mysterious man. His strength may be completely different from that of Yunjian, but the technique of developing potions and the Yin moves he plays are enough to show that he is a very powerful role.


    Returning to reality, more than a dozen mysterious people in black robes surrounded Yunjian and attacked Yunjian from different angles.


    This blow frightened Luo Jiajun and others.


    This is driving Yunjian to death!


    She, how to fight back!


    From the perspective of ordinary people such as Luo Jiajun, Yunjian has been cornered, but it is obvious that their concerns are superfluous.


    Yunjian infused the spirit power into the killing God blade. She held the killing God blade in one hand, gently put the other hand in front of her abdomen and stood motionless.


    "She... Doesn''t know how to fight!"


    Then someone suddenly said.


    If it had been put in the past, Hong Ling, standing next to Luo Jiajun, would have said to him, ''Jun, you have the best skills. I don''t think she can hold on. Go and help.''.


    And speaking of words, lazy, there is a great feeling that they are the winners in life. As long as they take action in any situation, they can turn the world around.


    But at the moment, in such a scene, let alone Hong Ling''s dare to boast about the sea. Even if Hong Ling said so, Luo Jiajun would never dare to wade in this muddy water.


    Just when they didn''t know how Yunjian should fight, Yunjian turned sideways and stabbed into the head of a man in black. There was almost no room for reaction. She turned around.


    Three black robed men in the rear have attacked Yunjian.


    Yunjian turned quickly to avoid the strong attack of the three black robed people. At the same time, she came behind a black robed man and stabbed him directly into the heart behind the black robed man.


    Annihilation blade, whoever is stabbed by the annihilation blade, the black robed man must be scared on the spot!


    Yunjian killed the two black robed people with one hand, which made the other black robed people pause their eyes and dare not come forward for a moment.


    Yunjian first killed the two weakest in this group of black robed people.


    But just when Yunjian wanted to kill the third person, there was a huge pain in her abdomen. She clenched the butterfly knife, but she didn''t even frown, and didn''t leave a flaw to the black robed people.


    Once she leaves a flaw, she will send herself to a place of eternal doom!


    On the other hand, Si Yi attacked the mysterious man with an expressionless face, and the mysterious man has been defending.


    It''s more defensive than Si Yi''s hand through the mysterious man''s viscera. The mysterious man will heal immediately and can''t die no matter how he plays.


    Just when the mysterious man was pulled out of his hands, arms and head again by Si Yi, he wanted to heal immediately.


    "It''s time to end this boring game, God King, you die!" the mysterious man just finished this and wanted to heal his hands, arms and head.


    "Really." a cold light sound sounded, Si Yi''s black eyes covered with scarlet blood and the cold, trembling voice sounded.


    The next second, he just grabbed it in the air.


    It belongs to a mysterious man. After being pulled out, the organs that could have healed were directly pinched and burst into a pool of blood at a speed that everyone could see!


    "This! No! How is this possible!" the mysterious man''s sharp voice sounded.


    He couldn''t heal the wound. His body was pinched and burst by Si Yi!


    But before the voice fell, Si Yi was violent and cold enough to hear his angry voice at the moment and sounded again. At the same time, he moved the powerful spiritual power he had gathered all his life to a point and launched a final attack on the mysterious man:


    "If you deal with me at the beginning, you can be well now, but you moved her, so you must die!"

 Chapter 2395

    If the mysterious man is only aimed at Si Yi at the beginning, it is not so important for Si Yi whether the mysterious man is dead or alive.


    But he shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have touched his woman!


    "Ah!!! You, God King, you have hidden your strength!" the mysterious man''s head and hands were crushed by Si Yi, leaving only a flesh body and feet. He roared at Si Yi from the depths of his soul.


    Although the mysterious man''s head is no longer there, he can still speak. That''s because when the higher immortal is strong to a certain level, even if the body is destroyed and the soul is still there, it is not a real death.


    Yunjian, formerly a witch God for thousands of years, was calculated to be killed by a mysterious man. It was the body and soul that were destroyed together. It should have been terrified.


    So now the mysterious man''s body is destroyed by Si Yi, and his soul can still shout.


    As long as the soul is immortal and the body is gone, the higher immortal can only be seriously injured. When he finds a body that can host, he can still be resurrected.


    Killing the soul of a higher immortal is not so simple.


    Of course, it is not difficult for Si Yi to destroy the soul of a higher immortal.


    "Die." Si Yi transferred the powerful spiritual power gathered all his life to a point, and there was no color in his cold eyes.


    At the moment when Si Yi wanted to launch a final attack on the mysterious man and completely destroy the mysterious man''s soul, so that the mysterious man could not come back.


    "Start self explosion! Self explosion! Self explosion! Ha ha! Even if I die, I will be buried with the witch God!" the mysterious man ordered the only three people in black not far away with a whistle from the depths of his soul.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left.


    In the past, the witch God who led Yulong continent from the lowest continent to the throne of the first continent in thousands of continents is by no means simple!


    But the mystery man still has a hand.


    Three people in black robes took orders, just like three puppets. They injected their life-long spiritual power into their hearts and detonated their own Dantian in just a few seconds!


    All immortals in thousands of continents have a fatal mace!


    If you inject your life-long spiritual power into your heart and detonate the Dantian, you can make the energy from the depths of your soul produce self exploding energy.


    It will explode on the spot!


    The three men in black started self explosion and exploded next to Yunjian. Even if Yunjian could not die, the children in Yunjian''s belly would never live!


    Seeing this scene, Si Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly took back the last blow to the mysterious man by gathering his spiritual power, and rushed directly to Yunjian.


    He dodged to Yunjian and put his arms around Yunjian''s waist without hesitation. Si Yi surrounded Yunjian''s abdomen, carefully held Yunjian and flashed out more than ten meters away.


    This process, no more than three seconds.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three seconds later, a loud sound broke the sky.


    The three black robed men exploded in situ and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Ah!" the mysterious man peeled off his body on the spot, screamed in pain, used his opponent''s spiritual power, threw down his body, and fled here in great embarrassment.


    The three black robed men blew themselves up all around, and there was no return in their lives.


    Luo Jiajun and others were all involved and died miserably.


    Just now, except for a cloud note, which was protected by Si Yi in his strong chest, and there was not a hair missing, the rest were bloody!


    Si Yi used his back to resist the oppression of the three black robed people on Yun Jian.


    After everything returned to silence, Yun Jian came out of Si Yi''s arms.


    "Xiaojian, are you all right?" Si Yi reached over Yunjian and checked whether she was hurt up and down.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not hurt at all, he was relieved.


    "You... You''re hurt?" Yunjian looked up and saw a blood stain under his handsome face, and her heart tightened.


    His back was destroyed by the self explosion power of the three black robed people just now. Even his clothes were blown up, and the smooth skin behind him was even more bloody.


    Seeing her sad face, he hugged her in his arms, regardless of his injuries, and drew a handsome smile that made the world lose its luster:


    "Xiaojian, you''re fine."

 Chapter 2396

    As long as his little note is all right, he will be all right no matter how badly he is hurt.


    Yunjian listened to Si Yi''s words. Somehow, she moistened her eyes and opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t say anything. Yunjian simply didn''t say anything. She hugged Si Yi, but she was very careful not to touch his wound.


    "I''m... nothing..." Yun Jian was finishing these three words. A bead of sweat flowed from her forehead and something seemed to flow out of her lower body.


    She raised her hand and saw that her hands were full of scarlet blood


    ......


    The mysterious man abandoned his body at the last critical moment, tore his soul and fled in a panic.


    Even for higher immortals, tearing their souls and fleeing in distress is tantamount to suicide.


    Because once the human soul and body are separated and the soul escapes, the mysterious person is almost devastated by the obliteration. In addition, it is enough for the mysterious person to suffer the counterattack that will swallow ten thousand times the potion.


    It is estimated that in a few years, even if he finds a body that can host again, the mysterious man even has difficulty walking normally.


    Not to mention affectation.


    In the next few days, there were major events that caused a sensation in the whole city and even the whole country.


    "It is reported today that a bizarre incident occurred in the city of produ. The bodies of most upper class people in the city of produ were found in the Royal Imperial College, and the bodies were suspected to have been blown up. It is reported that the reason for this case is unknown.


    "Several people who survived were also members of the upper class in the city, but it is said that after the incident, the police asked about the case, and they couldn''t shut their mouth. They were suspected to be scared silly and crazy.


    "The police are still investigating the further case. Please continue to pay attention to the central news network. We will broadcast the latest case as soon as possible."


    In the shopping mall selling electrical appliances in the city of Prometheus, the recent news is being broadcast on a TV set displayed on the counter.


    As far away as the ancient mercenary regiment in country m, the snake lizard is sitting on the sofa in the hall inside the ancient mercenary regiment, staring at the TV in front of him and watching the same news.


    It has been three months since that day.


    "Pedal pedal stare!" at this time, a tall, strong figure came in outside the door.


    The snake lizard stood up anxiously for the first time, looked at the tiger and leopard coming in from the door and asked, "did you find it?"


    Under the worried look on the snake lizard''s face, the tiger and leopard truthfully shook his head, "I didn''t find anything here."


    After saying that, the tiger and leopard saw that the snake lizard''s face was obviously black.


    However, after a while, several figures came into the hall of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The snake lizard went directly forward and asked, "do you have any news over there?"


    It''s Diane, ghost flame, ghost refining, green glaze and other senior figures of all the ancient mercenary regiments.


    "We''ve confronted each other at the door..." Diane spoke to the snake lizard on behalf of everyone. Just when she said this, Diane paused. She frowned hard, and finally began:


    "There is still no news from sister Jian."


    In the past three months, the snake lizard sent all the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment to look for the news of Yunjian, but there was no clue at all.


    Yunjian is like the world has evaporated.


    Yunjian kept in touch with the snake lizard all the time. Even in the two years when Yunjian went to the divine spring on the mainland, he tried to contact the snake lizard.


    So the snake lizard was not worried.


    But last time, Yunjian had been missing for three months, and she didn''t even leave a little message to her, which was never before.


    "Sister lizard, sister Jian, she can''t..." qingglaze couldn''t believe it, she said in a trembling voice.


    "No!" the snake lizard said, otherwise.


    Just as everyone was silent, Diane thought for two seconds and suddenly said:


    "Although I haven''t found any whereabouts of sister Jian, I recently got a strange news. In the past month, the world''s top obstetrics and Gynecology experts and parenting nutritionists have disappeared one after another


    "And even more bizarre is that 50% of the world''s high-end baby stores have been looted..."

 Chapter 2397

    "I went, who did this, so wicked!" Fox listened, thinking of the safety of cloud Jian, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    After that, Diane directly interrupted the fox and said, "the problem now is not to study who did it, but whether it is related to sister Jian''s disappearance."


    "Sister Jian is missing. There''s no need to rob the baby store? The disappearance of the world''s top obstetrics and Gynecology experts and parenting nutritionists should not have the most essential connection with sister Jian?" civet cat analyzed it philosophically.


    "Continue to track down sister Jian''s disappearance. Remember, don''t let the wind out! I don''t believe sister Jian has an accident! Before sister Jian comes back, we must do our duty in the organization!" the snake lizard interrupted several people''s conjecture and resumed his voice.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the snake lizard, several people nodded together.


    ......


    But a few days later, I don''t know what went wrong. The disappearance of the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, the first chashen in the list of international agents, spread all over the world.


    Once the news came out, it couldn''t even be blocked.


    Of course, the news was not leaked from the mouth of the snake lizard.


    But Rao is that this storm has set off huge waves in the world, and Yunjian, who lives in an uninhabited island, has not heard the sound.


    It has been three months since the last incident. Three months ago, the child in Yunjian''s stomach almost miscarried, but she was finally taken to this uninhabited island by Si Yi without saying a word.


    Now don''t say whether the baby in the belly will miscarry or not. In just three months, Yunjian was fed fat by Si Yi!


    Her stomach is also obviously very pregnant.


    The uninhabited island is so hidden that no one will come to the island at all.


    At that time, Yunjian was lying in the sun.


    Si Yi sat next to Yunjian, and the pig''s hoof hand put it on Yunjian''s stomach. After a while, he gently touched it, and then leaned his ear against it to listen to the movement in his stomach.


    Until Morson arrived.


    "Don''t be in charge of the house. Ten years of super high-grade baby products and clothes from one year old to ten years old are all ready." Morson pulled the corners of his mouth, still maintaining his calm attitude and said to Si Yi.


    "HMM." Si Yi just nodded slightly, then rubbed Yun Jian''s hair, and asked Yun Jian in a very spoiled mellow voice, "Xiao Jian, are you hungry?"


    Yunjian found that one of Siyi''s favorite questions this time was - are you hungry.


    After asking her if she is hungry, ask the baby in her stomach if she is hungry again.


    "I''m not hungry." Yun Jian pursed his lips.


    "Is the child hungry?" as expected, Si Yi immediately answered.


    "Cough!" one question after another, even the ear of the standing Mosen has a cocoon. After all, this topic is too ambiguous for Mosen, who is still a child chicken.


    "Don''t take charge of the house. I''ll go first. You have a good time with Mrs. Shao. Please contact me whenever you have something to do." Morson slipped away after he finished talking.


    ......


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly a year since that happened.


    A lot has happened in this year.


    For example, the child of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian was born. He is a boy, very round and named Ge Xing, which means that he hopes to be happy and safe all his life.


    At the full moon after Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s children were born, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian held a banquet and invited relatives and friends to attend.


    Although Yun Jian and Si Yi were not there that day, Qin Yirou was not surprised, but snow eagle, Mosen, Adam and even Lin Wei came. Of course, there were SLO, luoberry, Lan Su, Ye Ling and so on.

 Chapter 2398

    Ge Xing''s birth makes Qin Yirou feel more like a mature woman. It''s not like the feeling that she looks 20 years older than her actual age because of overwork in the past, but has the charm of a woman in her 40s.


    Yun Jian and Yun Yi are her own flesh and blood to Qin Yirou, and Ge Xing is also her own flesh and blood to Qin Yirou. As for Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li, Duan ya, and Ge Xuan, Qin Yirou treats them the same, which is not bad.


    That night, because everyone was in a good mood, they drank more.


    Especially the simple SLO, who was led by the green glaze to drink.


    The snow Eagle just went out.


    "Ah, what are you afraid of? Drink it! Don''t get drunk today!" qingglaze was happy, so he took SLO''s shoulder and drank a lot, and asked SLO to drink with him.


    After meeting with the people of the dark soul organization, qingglaze also knew that Yunjian was safe and sound. At the same time, several members of the ancient killing mercenary regiment also knew.


    Everything has returned to a peaceful and beautiful starting point.


    "Sister qingglaze, I, I really don''t want to drink. They all say that drinking will delay things, and sister qingglaze, you don''t want to drink..." SLO blinked his big eyes and wanted to grab qingglaze''s wine bottle one mouthful after another.


    "Ah, drink, drink! Little Lolo, are you afraid of your family? I''m not afraid. I''m covering you! You can drink!" Qingqi''s heroic face moved Shilo.


    "Well, I''ll take a sip." in fact, the pure SLO is still very curious about the wine.


    At the first bite, SLO was fumigated by the bitter taste of the wine, and his eyebrows and small cheeks were tightly wrinkled.


    "How bitter!" SLO couldn''t stand the bitter taste at all. She stretched out her tongue and made a sound towards the green glaze.


    "It won''t be bitter if you drink a few more mouthfuls! It''s good to drink! I''m right. Come on, cheers!" qingglaze touched SLO with a cup.


    SLO drank a lot of wine during the coming and going.


    When Robby found SLO, SLO was already drunk.


    "I can drink, I want to drink..." SLO was drunk, holding a wine glass and staggering to pour the wine.


    "You can''t drink, sister qingglaze. How can you make Luoluo drink so much!" luoberry looked at qingglaze and whispered a reproach.


    However, the green glaze sitting in front of him raised a small wine glass in his hand, poured a small glass of wine and took another sip. Then the thief smiled at Luo berry and said, "drinking is wrong. I''m a matchmaker to set them up. Little sister, you don''t understand."


    In fact, Qingqi is similar to Luobei''s age, but the tone of voice makes Luobei think Qingqi should be a very old sister.


    The snow Eagle came into the house and saw the scene¡ª¡ª


    "Drink! Drink! I want to drink! I... don''t rob my glass, I want to drink... Wuwu, give me my glass!"


    Si Luo''s cheeks were red, he grabbed the wine cup in Luo Berry''s hand and said confused words.


    She gave him a drink!


    Seeing this scene, the snow eagle was very angry. He walked over in three or two steps, grabbed SLO''s hand and took it to the nearby hotel. He didn''t even say goodbye.


    ......


    After taking Sloane to the hotel to stay, the snow Eagle pressed her in the corner: "how did you drink?"


    As soon as he heard the word "wine", Si Luo, who was still a little confused, began to talk nonsense again: "I want to drink, drink... Give me wine, I want to drink..."


    With that, SLO was still pulling her clothes. Because her body became hot after drinking liquor, she wanted to take off her coat and continue drinking.


    But when I grabbed the clothes, I didn''t take off my coat, but directly exposed the fullness under my collar.


    Snow Eagle: "


    The beloved woman pulled her clothes in front of her. This scene shocked the snow eagle and turned her head away immediately.


    But immediately, the snow Eagle just looked at his boss Luo''s cherry red lips, pink and tender.


    "You asked for it. I''m not serious!" the snow Eagle punched the wall, pressed the back of SLO''s head and kissed him.


    One night crazy

 Chapter 2399

    Snow Eagle has endured SLO for a long time.


    Seeing SLO pulling clothes and corners in front of him, I couldn''t help it for a long time.


    But what finally made the snow Eagle completely out of control was SLO. She pulled the wrong clothes, grabbed the collar and pulled down


    The beautiful scenery below can be seen at a glance by the snow eagle.


    With that full posture, no wonder the snow Eagle couldn''t help but rush up directly.


    He has long said he is not a good man. It''s not his fault.


    ......


    The next morning.


    The hot sun shone on his face through the curtain. SLO turned over and rolled out of bed.


    The headache of drinking too much last night and the hot taste from his lower body scared SLO to turn over and sit up straight on the ground.


    "Yesterday... Yesterday..." SLO knocked on his head and suddenly recalled that yesterday, it seemed that someone pulled himself away and went to the hotel


    Looking at the bed, there was no one on the bed. There was a red blood stain on the sheet where she had just slept.


    Shiluo was damaged by the green glaze and raspberry, and she was not as innocent as at the beginning. At the moment, she naturally knew what it meant to see blood on the bed and bursts of swelling pain from her lower body.


    SLO stood up in a trance, put on his clothes and escaped from the door of the hotel.


    She was raped!


    That was sloe''s first reaction.


    ......


    Green glaze home.


    Green glaze, cold charm, and consideration of returning from the God mainland, plus a luoberry playing mahjong.


    "Lala! I finally won this time! You wash all the clothes I wear these two days. Thank you!"


    Qingglaze spread a handful of mahjong on the table, stood up, turned around, patted his ass to Leng Mei, Gu Nian and Luo berry, turned around and made a face at several people.


    "I didn''t let you win this time! I think you''re too poor, so let you! If you have the ability to play another game, I''ll let you kneel down and call my father!"


    Leng Mei stepped on the bench and hooked his little thumb.


    "No! I''m not coming! The gourd dolls in the golden file are starting to replay. I''m going to relive my childhood! Play by yourself!" Qingqi spit out his tongue at Leng Mei, turned and ran to his house.


    But just two steps later, someone knocked on the door of qingglaze''s house.


    "Who?" qingglaze heard this and ran to open the door in a pair of little white rabbit slippers.


    As soon as the door was opened, a small and pitiful figure rushed into Qingqi''s arms: "sister Qingqi! Woo..."


    SLO threw himself into Qingqi''s arms and cried even louder.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? My sister beat him for you!" qingglaze heard this, patted SLO on the back and asked.


    "I... i... yesterday I..." sloe sobbed twice.


    She was raped! I don''t know who they are! But how can she say such words!


    "It''s all right, you say, I''ll decide for you! Which man dares to bully you, and I castrate him!" qingglaze showed off his muscles.


    "Woo... I, I was raped, I was raped..." Si Luo really said it, and then she cried harder. "Sister qingglaze, I don''t want to see him, will you take me away..."


    SLO felt sorry for snow eagle. She was not clean.


    "Ha?" qingglaze was confused.


    However, just after Sloan said that, her hand was suddenly caught. The next second, the snow eagle''s face enlarged in front of Sloan.


    When she saw the snow eagle, sloe was startled, but she cried more bitterly, pushed him and tried to push him out of the door: "woo, you go! You go! You go!"


    She''s sorry for him! Woo woo


    But when SLO was out of breath, the snow eagle was relieved. He still had the breakfast he had just bought in his hand. Because he ran in a hurry, all the soybean milk spilled out. At that time, he pressed her shoulder and hugged her in his arms:


    "Stop crying. I... Raped you last night."

 Chapter 2400

    Sloe was forcibly embraced by the snow eagle, but suddenly heard the snow Eagle say such words, and her body gave a meal.


    "Little girl, who makes you so dishonest and seduce me after drinking wine? Can you blame me?" the snow eagle thought that SLO was not sad after he knew that he was himself last night.


    And snow eagle''s words are justified, as if he forced SLO, which is very reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, SLO listened to the snow eagle''s words, remained silent for two seconds, sobbed loudly, and kept patting the snow eagle on the shoulder and shouting, "you go! You go! I''ll never see you again!"


    Snow Eagle: "..." what''s the situation?


    I learned from qingglaze that his family Luoluo also had feelings for him. He just started so early yesterday. Why was she unhappy to hear that he was the one last night?


    The snow eagle was stunned and soon recovered. He once again pulled Sloa into his arms with his arm, "well, don''t be angry. I admit that I took advantage of people''s danger yesterday, I......"


    Just in the middle of this, a mop hit the snow eagle from the sky.


    As soon as the snow eagle''s eyes were sharp, he surrounded Shiluo''s thin waist and hid to the side, so he avoided the mop that qingglaze suddenly flew towards him.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    Snow eagle can speak softly to slough, but it is not so friendly to others.


    Seeing that the man who started at him was green glaze, the snow Eagle roared directly from his throat.


    Coupled with the thick and deep scar on the neck of the snow eagle, the appearance of the snow Eagle just now is somewhat frightening.


    However, Qingqi was not afraid. She pulled Shiluo from the snow eagle''s arms, looked at the snow eagle with a murderous look on her face with a mop, and shouted back at the snow Eagle: "call your grandpa! Wait until you reflect on your mistakes and take my little Lolo! Otherwise, you don''t want to enter my door!"


    At the end of the sentence, qingglaze didn''t care how black the snow eagle''s face was. She closed the door with a loud bang, so that the next door neighbors could be shocked.


    Close the door and she has an anti lock.


    Snow eagle was afraid of SLO crying, so he didn''t force SLO back.


    SLO cried, indicating that he was really wrong


    Green glaze may be right.


    But... What''s wrong with him?


    The snow Eagle shook his beautiful short hair. He couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He simply didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed his scalp and listened to Si Luo''s cry in the room. He didn''t dare to open the door again for fear that Si Luo would cry more.


    The snow eagle turned and simply left here first.


    ......


    Rushed to ge Junjian''s house, Xueying confessed to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou what happened yesterday and asked them what happened to SLO.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have rich experiences here.


    Unexpectedly, after Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou heard Xueying''s words, Qin Yirou smiled twice. She patted Xiao Ge Xing on the back and laughed loudly:


    "You boys are one track minded. I don''t know what girls think. You say you..."


    "Auntie, don''t sell off." the snow Eagle asked anxiously.


    Qin Yirou lifted Ge Xing''s short leg forward, and no longer played tricks. She said:


    "It''s nice of you boys. Other girls care about their first time very much. You actually attacked her while others were drunk last night. She was confused and lost her first time. This is tantamount to missing a good memory in her life. Can you take care of you?"


    Qin Yirou''s words stunned the snow eagle.


    He really didn''t think of this.


    So the snow Eagle said goodbye to ge Junjian and Qin Yi judo and rushed to qingglaze''s house.


    "Really a fool of emotion." Qin Yi looked at snow eagle and make complaints about shaking his head and tucking away.


    "Before you married me, you were an emotional idiot." Ge Junjian reached out and scraped the bridge of Qin Yirou''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Can it be the same?" Qin Yirou held little Ge Xing''s ass and gently grabbed little Ge Xing''s hand and made a gesture to ge Junjian.


    It made Ge Junjian laugh again.


    "Lingling..."


    Just after Ge Junjian laughed twice, a rapid mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    After connecting the phone and chatting for a few words, Ge Junjian''s happy eyebrows calmed down slightly.


    He turned his head to look at Qin Yirou and said to Qin Yirou, "I''ll go out this afternoon. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "OK!" Qin Yirou answered, but he didn''t mention the contents of Ge Junjian''s call for the time being.


    ......


    In an empty box in a teahouse.


    Ge Junjian sat on a big table.


    Ge Junjian didn''t raise his head until the light flashed in front of him and was covered by six shadows.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The visitor was none other than Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran and Wang Fan.


    Ge Junjian dragged his eyebrows. He stood up and gave a military salute to the six Chu Ning. There was a trace of tears in the corners of his eyes, but he solemnly said to the six in a low and respectful tone:


    "From today on, I will no longer be your superior officer, and you will be reassigned to new officers.


    "Four years ago, I brought you into the special forces and made you a member of the force.


    "But it''s a pity that from today on, I can''t go with you in the future!


    "Ge Junjian, captain of the special forces of the Third Military Region, salutes you!"

 Chapter 2401

    Ge Junjian''s words were like an atomic bomb exploding in situ. Just after the sound fell, Chu Ning, the King team who thought it would receive a new task, was shocked in situ.


    "What? Officer ge... You can''t lead us any more?" Chu Ning waited for a long time before reacting from the news that GE Junjian can''t lead the king''s team any more.


    "Yes, this is the order of the superior. Remember, when you first joined the team, I told you that we must obey the order of the superior to the death. The country is guarded by us! This is the purpose of our special forces!"


    Ge Junjian stood respectfully. He repeated what he had said to Chu Ning. His momentum was dignified and did not lose the heroic posture of a soldier.


    After these words fell, Ge Junjian paused, and his voice dropped two points, but his momentum did not decrease at all:


    "This is also my last request to you as your superior officer!"


    Although the words from GE Junjian''s mouth were solemn and extremely serious, Chu Ning felt moist in the corners of their eyes for a moment after they sounded and fell.


    Ge Junjian received a call not long ago that he would retire from the special forces.


    Special forces are different from other armies. Ge Junjian is not young, and he will almost touch half a hundred in two years.


    The state has given the best treatment to soldiers in this regard!


    After retirement, Ge Junjian can still get a highly paid pension.


    However, Ge Junjian has been in the army for decades and suddenly retired. His feelings for this post are not just a job to make a living.


    That is a kind of responsibility, a kind of obligation that can''t be separated! And honor!


    "The king''s team listens to the order!" at the moment when Chu Ning and Chu Nan were influenced by GE Junjian''s words, Liu Shiyun, the leader of the king''s team, suddenly shouted.


    Listening to this, the five members of the King team except Liu Shiyun stood firm and looked at GE Junjian.


    "Salute to our officer Ge!" after saying this, Liu Shiyun took the lead, held back the tears in the wet corners of his eyes, and gave a heavy military salute to ge Junjian.


    ......


    There is no feast that never ends, and there is no perfect ending in life.


    For example, Ge Junjian''s retirement is a good thing and a pity for GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian, who retired from the army, can enjoy his life with a pension, but unfortunately, he must leave the army where he has spent half his life.


    ......


    A few days later, SLO had forgiven the snow eagle. At the risk of being beaten by Linwei, Adam and Mosen, the snow Eagle left the post of dark soul organization and took SLO to travel.


    At the moment, green glaze home.


    "Ah, you said, you are all in pairs. I am alone. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t show it in front of me! Otherwise I will... I will... I will..."


    Gu Nian took an electric mosquito racket to shoot mosquitoes in his hand, shook it in his hand, and made two gestures with green glaze, cold charm and luoberry.


    "How about you? Hmm?" qingglaze touched her fists and looked at her.


    "I''ll go outside the door and give the house to you." Gu Nian was deflated, pursed his mouth, twisted his body and recognized him.


    "Look at you!" qingglaze glanced at her and looked disgusted.


    Just as I shrunk and paralyzed on the sofa like a dead balloon, a doorbell rang outside the gate.


    "I''ll open the door!" Luo berry heard this and ran to open the door very diligently.


    Lan Su gave the children to Adam this afternoon and said he was going out to play with them for a few laps.


    So robberry is excited.


    As soon as the door was opened, what caught the eye was not blue Su in plain clothes, but a clean and beautiful young man, the God Li Nong.


    At the door was an unknown girl. Li Nong smiled politely and asked directly:


    "Hello, does Gu Nian live here?"


    ......

 Chapter 2402

    Life passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today, it happened that Yunjian had "disappeared" for seven months after the incident in prour city.


    Except for the ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization, everyone else in the world thought that Yunjian had disappeared or died in the incident in PLO city.


    Although there was no shadow of Yunjian, the police found a student card at the scene.


    The two inch photo on the student card is a plain but beautiful girl''s face. The name column next to the student card reads Yun Jian.


    In the column of college, it says Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In addition, Yunjian of Jiangcheng University of science and technology quit school and disappeared, so everyone thought that Yunjian went to the Royal Imperial College and finally died at the scene together with the people buried in the incident that day.


    This matter was suppressed, so the six members of the King team didn''t know.


    At that time, the six members of the king''s team had just met with the new superior officer.


    The new superior officer, named Liu Cheng, is a senior special forces soldier deployed from overseas.


    In this era, scientists and graduate students transferred back from overseas sound very arrogant.


    Of course, some people will be proud and complacent because they are returned overseas students, while others are very low-key and unknown.


    However, like Liu Cheng, he is a very high-profile person.


    Before returning home, Liu Cheng always worked for other countries and had no intention of returning home.


    Finally, we had no choice but to leave no people overseas before returning home for development.


    Liu Cheng worked as an air force overseas. Later, he participated in the special forces training program and was included in the Interpol force. Later, he was sent to the special forces training base for ten years of secret training.


    Refused to return home after learning, he stayed in country m, participated in countless counter-terrorism operations and won various awards.


    This also led to Liu Chengxin''s arrogance, and he even looked down on the special forces trained in his home country.


    When he saw the six Chu Ning people, Liu Cheng frowned obviously, and then glanced at the six Chu Ning people with an indifferent expression:


    "I hear you''re from... The king''s team?"


    "Yes, officer Liu!" Captain Liu Shiyun responded on behalf of the King team.


    "Don''t forget to call me sir Liu later!" Liu Cheng suddenly shouted.


    The six members of the king''s team shouted again obediently.


    Liu Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "I don''t know how your former officers trained you, but you should remember that all your combat methods in the future must follow mine.


    "So please forget all the previous battle plans! I don''t allow any mistakes here, or you''ll pack up for me and leave, do you hear me!"


    Liu Cheng is a senior special forces soldier returning from overseas. His strength is really good, and his military position is higher than Ge Junjian.


    At this point, Liu Cheng''s sense of superiority has been very obvious.


    "Yes!" after listening to Liu Cheng''s words, the six members of the king''s team could only answer.


    "In addition, I brought back two special forces teams similar to your age from overseas. Because you are still young, your three teams will fight side by side in the future!


    "I''ll send you to complete the task that is not difficult.


    "Also, the strength of your King team should be the weakest of the three teams. I hope you can work harder in the future. The other two teams graduated from the top international special forces schools, and you are only students in domestic military schools.


    "I hope you know who is strong and who is weak!"

 Chapter 2403

    Liu Cheng returned from overseas. Once he returned to the country, with his past achievements, he was enough to be assigned as the current chief position and led the king''s team of six people.


    Yunjian hasn''t participated in the task of the King team for a long time.


    The King team is very famous in country Z, but it doesn''t know anything about Liu Cheng who returned from abroad.


    Liu Cheng doesn''t know that even without Yunjian, there are six people in the King team, Chu Ning. Although they are young, their strength and experience are enough not to cooperate with any team and complete the task alone.


    And the efficiency of the task can be regarded as quite powerful.


    Compared with none, Liu Cheng, the new chief executive who returned from overseas, has belittled them as much as the other two teams who are also returned from overseas like Liu Cheng.


    Chu Ning was the first to lose her breath. She stood up and said to Liu Cheng:


    "Sir Liu, you can''t deny the strength of our King team like this! We don''t deny the strength of the other two teams returning from overseas, but the strength of our King team is not weak.


    "What''s more, I haven''t compared with the two teams you said. How can I know the strength!"


    Chu Ning speaks straight and doesn''t play tricks. She always speaks directly and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush.


    "Chu Ning!" Captain Liu Shiyun stood nearby. He lowered his voice and gave Chu Ning a light drink.


    This drink is to make Chu Ning shut up and don''t annoy the new officer.


    Sometimes it is the best way to fight back against unequal treatment with strength.


    Chu Ning realized that she was impulsive as soon as she heard Liu Shiyun say this.


    Chu Ning lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Originally thought that this matter, basically the chief, would be regarded as not having heard, and the matter would pass as soon as it passed.


    Liu Cheng listened to Chu Ning''s words and his sharp eyes flashed fiercely.


    "I heard that your king''s team has the strongest strength. The murderer?" Liu Cheng read the information of the king''s team, so he naturally knew.


    "Yes," Liu Shiyun answered.


    "What about people? As a member of the King team, she was not present today?" Liu Cheng asked.


    "Jian... Kill God. She will come to help us only when our King team is on a mission." Liu Shiyun blinked and said with concealment.


    In fact, Yunjian hasn''t worked with the six members of the King team for a long time.


    In Ge Junjian''s hands, this was allowed.


    Ge Junjian''s requirements are very simple, that is, when he is on a task, he is not allowed to let down even a minute of vigilance! But in normal exercise, he is very strict. In addition, he will not intervene in some ordinary trivial things.


    But Liu Cheng is just the opposite.


    Liu Cheng''s requirement is that every team member must be in place every day, and no less than one minute is allowed!


    He doesn''t care what the exercise is like, but he must ask all the team members to report in place every day.


    Therefore, after listening to Liu Shiyun''s words, Liu Cheng was very unhappy:


    As like as two peas, "the army is disciplined, disciplined, not rules, but if she does not come, she will go away. I remember what I said today, and you remember to give her the same words!"


    With that, Liu Cheng also looked at the six members of the king''s team with a hopeless expression, and finally shook his head.


    "Who is the second in the strength of your King team?" Liu Cheng said again.


    "I," Jiang answered slightly.


    "Come here," Liu Cheng said.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei was puzzled, but he still walked over.


    But when Jiang Weiren came to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng took his hand, grabbed Jiang Weiwei''s wrists with his left hand, put Jiang Weiwei''s wrists together with his right hand, raised his legs, kicked Jiang Weiwei from the rear and knelt down, subdued her with the move of police catching people.


    "No comparison? How do you know your strength with the other two teams returning from overseas?


    "Oh! This is the second most powerful Begonia in your King team!?


    "Weak! Weak enough to be vulnerable! What can you compare with the other two teams returning from overseas!"

 Chapter 2404

    Begonia is the code name of Jiang Weiwei.


    Liu Cheng never tells his real name here, only the code name.


    Unless you have a good relationship with Liu Cheng.


    Just now, Jiang Wei completely didn''t expect that the chief officer Liu Cheng would fight against her. After she was subdued, she struggled desperately for two times without results.


    Originally, the six members of the King team were not so angry, but when they saw Liu Cheng''s one move and his words, their anger soared to the highest point.


    But because Liu Cheng is their current officer, no one dares to do anything again.


    Liu Cheng is an officer after all, and he is 38 years old this year. After all, he was included in the international criminal police force. Later, he was sent to the special forces training base for ten years of secret training.


    It is normal that Jiang Weiwei is not his opponent.


    "Does anyone else refuse to accept my arrangement!" Liu Cheng changed his hand to hold Jiang Weiwei''s shoulder, the other hand to hold Jiang Weiwei''s wrists, and knelt Jiang Weiwei down in the posture of the police arresting the criminal.


    Jiang Weigang had no time to respond, and Liu Cheng shot at her.


    And Liu Cheng, almost in a coherent manner, pressed Jiang slightly on the ground. This press was of no importance.


    Jiang Wei''s shoulder was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing Jiang''s slightly painful expression, Liu Shiyun, as the captain, can only submit to him temporarily:


    "No." this is against my heart.


    "That''s good." Liu Chengsong opened Jiang Weiwei, finally said a few words, and left to let the six members of the king''s team practice by themselves.


    ......


    A few days later, Chu Ning sat paralyzed in a coffee shop.


    "I''m so tired. I want to be with Yunjian." Chu Ning wiped a sweat and sighed.


    Tiredness is caused by exercise.


    In fact, under Liu Cheng''s hands, he exercised very little, but he was so tired that Liu Shiyun put pressure on him.


    Because they disagree!


    They should strengthen their strength!


    "Order a cup of coffee and let''s continue to exercise after eating." Captain Liu Shiyun said.


    Everyone agreed.


    At this time, Chu Ning saw a newspaper on the table. She turned a page and was suddenly attracted by a big title.


    Looking at it, Chu Ning couldn''t help reading out: "strong! Lin Nada, the female doctor with the highest success rate of delivery in obstetrics and gynecology in the world, has been missing for several days!"


    "What are you reading?" Chu Nan listened to this and leaned his head to look at the newspaper.


    At this time, Chu Ning had read all the contents of the reporter''s description of the incident. She said:


    "My God, this female doctor named Lin Nada is a world-class obstetrics and Gynecology doctor. It seems that she was kidnapped. Is the kidnapper crazy? She kidnapped a female obstetrics and Gynecology doctor?"


    ......


    The uninhabited island that Chu Ning didn''t know.


    In a simple and tidy room.


    Si Yi put his big hand pillow on the back of Yunjian''s head. He tried not to touch Yunjian''s big belly like a ball. Jun lips kissed her lips hungrily and forgot himself.


    It''s been nine months. In recent months, Si Yi has read all the gynecological materials. He found that Yunjian''s stomach is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women.


    Just like now, when he kisses her, he must hide from his stomach.


    Finally, with a kiss, Si Yi''s lips fell to Yunjian''s neck, down from his neck


    "Little note..." he shouted softly.


    Si Yi hasn''t dared to touch Yun Jian for two months. With his stomach getting bigger and bigger, he doesn''t even dare to press Yun Jian now.


    "HMM." Yun Jian responded to Si Yi and let him do it again.


    However, at the moment Si Yi kissed Yunjian under her neck, she suddenly felt something sticky flowing out of her lower body, and then her stomach tingled

 Chapter 2405

    "It hurts." Yunjian suddenly put his hand over his belly as big as a ball.


    "Is it going to be born? Xiaojian, I''m going to be a father?" Si Yi was delighted.


    The next second, on the uninhabited island, the voice of Si Yi roaring for delivery rang through the whole island.


    ......


    Five months later.


    It was winter, a whole year after the last incident at the Royal College.


    Another winter, the new year is coming.


    There is only one month left, which is the eve of 2004.


    It''s still very cold in winter.


    The six members of the King team have been led by Liu Cheng for five months.


    These five months have been very difficult for the six members of the King team.


    At the same time, the six members of the King team have also met with the people of the other two teams.


    Today, Liu Cheng gathered the people of the three teams together.


    "Starting tomorrow, you will complete the first collaborative task together. The difficulty coefficient of this task is a little big, but I believe there are Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team to take the lead. There is absolutely no problem with this task!"


    Liu Cheng spoke to the members of the three teams.


    "Mr. Liu, do you mean to ask our King team... To cover?" as soon as Liu Cheng''s voice fell, even Liu Shiyun, who had been calm, was quite excited.


    The three teams are of the same age and have joined the army for the same time.


    Now Liu Cheng means to take the lead except the Tyrannosaurus Rex team of the King team and the best team.


    In this way, the King team can only be used as cover.


    If the mission is successful, all the honors will be taken away by the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team.


    The King team, at most, won the oral praise of the superior.


    In a word, the leader of a team is very important.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Liu Cheng said in a voice like nothing after listening to Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun clenched his fist at the same moment.


    Even Liu Shiyun, who has been calm, couldn''t help it at this moment.


    "Your King team are all students studying in domestic military academies. It''s a compliment to give cover to talents returning from overseas! Be satisfied!"


    The leader of the best team is Zhu Ao. The latter part of Zhu Ao''s name looks a bit like a foreigner''s name. That''s because Zhu Ao''s family and parents hope that he can become a student returning from overseas.


    Now Zhu Ao has lived up to expectations and is naturally proud to be tight.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Wei heard Zhu Ao''s words, and almost burst into a rage for the first time.


    "I said that your King team has never been trained in international military academies and special forces. If you can give us cover, that is to praise you! What? Am I not detailed enough?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ao made a noise again.


    Because of Liu Cheng''s protection, Zhu Ao, a member of the best team, was very successful.


    But the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team are very friendly to the King team.


    So the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team came forward to speak for the King team: "Zhu Ao, don''t say too much..."


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s true!" Zhu Ao raised his head and shouted.


    This came and went, and somehow there was a quarrel.


    Zhu Ao wanted to take advantage of the motorized knife. As a result, his hand slipped and the knife flew out into the distance.


    "Stop arguing! Are you not satisfied with my arrangement! Whoever is not satisfied will defeat me! Who will? Who dares!" Liu Cheng saw this and shouted to stop the noisy crowd.


    But everyone knows that Liu Cheng is targeting the King team.


    "I!" at the moment when everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to speak, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded.


    This familiar female voice sounded, and the six members of the King team suddenly turned their heads and looked over there.


    Liu Cheng and the other two teams also led there to see.


    But I saw a beautiful girl standing straight in front of the crowd. The girl''s hand hung the knife that Zhu Ao accidentally threw out just now and played freely.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, the girl suddenly closed her curved lips that seemed to be empty. She shook the knife skillfully and came this way. At the same time, her crisp voice spread all over the four directions:


    "I kill God. I''m not satisfied with your arrangement. I''m going to use my strength to let you close that smelly mouth!"

 Chapter 2406

    Seeing the beautiful and amazing girl suddenly appear in front of him, I don''t know why, Liu Cheng has the illusion of being stunned for a moment.


    The girl is coming this way now.


    Every step she took was enough to make everyone in the audience take a hard breath.


    It seems that the person coming this way is not a man under his hands, but his officer and his superior!


    From the girl, Liu Cheng seemed to see the aura that he feared that those foreign high-ranking special forces who had made great achievements in war did not have!


    Liu Cheng swallowed deeply, and then he began to face Yun Jian.


    However, Yunjian looks beautiful. Now she is 19 years old. Yunjian is a little more enchanting than before. Her plump chest and just right hips are matched with the powerful smell from her hands and feet.


    This is the object of all men''s dreams!


    "This little beauty is the murderer of your King team? Do you have a boyfriend?" Zhu Ao straightened his eyes when he saw Yunjian. He whistled and stared at Yunjian coming to him.


    Zhu Ao is 1.8 meters tall, not short, tall, handsome and fierce. At least abroad, it is also a hot commodity in the eyes of girls.


    Especially this height, coupled with his identity as a special force, is simply the fantasy object in the hearts of girls.


    Zhu Ao''s words sounded and fell, and no one paid attention to him.


    At the moment, Yunjian has stood straight in front of everyone.


    At the age of 19, she has had a baby. Just from the appearance, let alone whether she has gained weight or not, her figure is better maintained than before. Her skin is smooth and tender, and her collagen on her face is just like a young girl who came out of the furnace. She doesn''t understand the world and the world is dangerous.


    But it was such a beautiful girl who threw a knife that had just been thrown out by Zhu Ao. She flexibly held the knife in her hand and stood in front of the crowd.


    The beautiful eyes, which were as clear as water, turned to Liu Cheng. The beautiful eyes turned to Liu Cheng and smiled coldly:


    "Are you the new officer?"


    This imposing speech was more like a question from a superior to a subordinate.


    Liu Cheng didn''t know why. After hearing Yunjian''s words, he suddenly shivered, and then forced himself to look into Yunjian''s eyes: "yes!"


    He didn''t care. Yunjian didn''t call himself sir.


    "Go straight." Yunjian suddenly made a noise.


    "What?" Liu Cheng was stunned.


    "Defeat me, or you''ll shut up!" Yun Jian scanned Liu Cheng''s sharp eyes, and she narrowed her eyes.


    Where is the tone of the subordinate speaking to the superior!?


    After hearing this, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    At the moment when everyone thought that with Liu Cheng''s temper, he would really start with Yunjian, Liu Cheng suddenly changed his words, "fight what you play! Come back to the team! Tomorrow we will start to complete the task! Go to training by ourselves!"


    With that, Liu Cheng left.


    Until Liu Cheng left, Chu Ning six people rushed up to Yunjian.


    "Ah, Yunjian, you''re back at last!!!" Chu Ning hugged Yunjian.


    "Yun Jian''er, you don''t know how excessive this officer is..." Chu Ning and the six members of the King team began to talk.


    Seeing this, several people of the best team nearby didn''t pick anything and wanted to leave.


    When he left, Yun Jian wiped the knife from Zhu Ao''s cheek, threw it to the ground and left him a sentence: "your knife is very dirty. Take it back."


    Several members of the best team were unconvinced. Finally, Zhu Ao stopped them.


    "Hum, it''s just a woman. There are more than you. Can''t the King team turn over with you? Wait and see!" a girl in the best team spat at Yun Jian, then turned around and left with the best team.


    ......


    After the training, Yunjian left here.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate of the military region, she saw a Lamborghini sports car parked not far away, and a handsome man standing beside the car.


    The man held


    "Ma Ma Yi! Ma Ma Yi..."

 Chapter 2407

    The handsome man with a little red hat was holding a child in his hand.


    When the child is only five months old, he already knows how to speak.


    Normal children have to learn to speak for at least eight or nine months, and some even a year before they babble out some words with nonstandard pronunciation.


    This child will cry "numb" when he is five months old. If some parents see it, they will faint with envy


    Of course, it''s a joke.


    "Ma Ma Yi, Ma Ma ~ ~"


    The child in a very lovely little red hat has a red and pink face. Just looking at it from a distance, there is only an adult with small hands as small as two fingers, swinging up and down, and shouting unclear words.


    When he saw Yunjian, the lovely child was still used to reaching out to Yunjian and making a sound in an unclear tone.


    Because he was happy, the child sat on Si Yi''s hand, raised his excited ass, and shook his body with his hand.


    The moment she saw the child, Yunjian''s eyes softened. She slightly hooked her lips and came to Si Yi in three or two steps.


    "Ma Ma ~ ~ ~" the child stretched out his hand to Yun Jian while jumping, and revealed his toothless mouth. The two small dimples were very obvious.


    The small pink face has delicate and beautiful facial features. At first glance, you can see that the child looks like Yun Jian.


    It''s a girl.


    "Ma Ma Yi Yi Yi" Yun Jian just reached out his hand. The child sat on Si Yi''s hand and leaned forward and rushed towards Yun Jian with his brain.


    Yun Jian hugged the child from Si Yi''s arms.


    The child hasn''t been named yet.


    Yunjian recalled the whole year he had spent on no man''s Island.


    After she found out that she was pregnant and was almost miscarried by a mysterious man, Si Yi took her to no man''s Island, exhausted his spiritual power for 500 years and saved her and her child.


    Later, Si Yi directly kept her in captivity on the uninhabited island, and even asked him to hold her when walking down the stairs.


    I have to say that Yunjian is fatter than a year ago.


    But fat is not fat, but fat on the chest.


    The plump ditch that could almost burst his coat was so big that Si Yi couldn''t grasp it with one hand.


    Cough!


    Later, she gave birth to a child and gave birth naturally, which was very smooth.


    During these five months, at first, she had just given birth to a child. Si Yi refused to let her get up. He even brought tea and water.


    It is said to be in confinement. You must be in confinement after giving birth to a child and rest for a long time. If you don''t take good care of yourself, your body will collapse.


    This year, Si Yi almost recited all the information about obstetrics and Gynecology, which is deeper than Lin Nada, the world''s most first-class obstetrician and gynecologist and the highest delivery success rate.


    Not long ago, Si Yi sent linada back.


    Before going back, Lin Nada, a world-class obstetrician and gynecologist, shook her head and shouted at Si Yi with an unbelievable face, "I''ve learned experience all my life. I''m not as good as you know it in a year! Come to work in our obstetrics and Gynecology! Young man! I''ll give you a bonus! I must come!"


    Yunjian was excited with her face in her arms. At the moment, she held out her hand and pinched her little face.


    "Hoo Hoo!" just then, Si Yi walked to the Lamborghini sports car with a five month old boy blowing and making a sound in one hand.


    The five month old boy looked at Yunjian, at the little girl in Yunjian''s arms, and at Si Yi. Si Yi carried his clothes on his back and got into the ca

 Chapter 2408

    The little boy looked pitiful, was carried into the car by Si Yi, and threw it directly into the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car.


    "Take it easy, he''ll hurt." Yunjian saw it and made a noise quickly.


    "You can''t fall to death." Si Yi threw the innocent little boy into the narrow seat behind him, reached over and carefully hugged the little girl from Yun Jian''s hand, and then sat in the driver''s seat first.


    Yunjian sipped her red lips. Seeing that the little guy was thrown on the back seat of Lamborghini by Si Yi, she pulled her clothes and played. She was relieved, then bypassed the car to the co driver''s seat and got on the bus.


    Si Yi carefully put the little girl on her lap, turned her head to Yun Jian, carefully fastened her seat belt, and handed the little girl to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian cherished her in her arms.


    The little guy in the back seat kept holding his clothes and playing. Sometimes he put his fingers in his mouth and sucked twice.


    After sucking his finger for a while, Yunjian turned sideways, reached out and gently patted off the finger that the little guy was sucking in his mouth, and gently said, "dirty."


    "Slag, slag..." the little guy was very smart. After listening to Yunjian''s words, he learned Yunjian''s pronunciation and said two sentences.


    Then the little guy reached out and put the little finger into his mouth, sucked two mouthfuls and made a "tut tut" sound.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just wanted to pull the little guy''s hand out of his mouth, but he didn''t want the little guy to stretch out another hand, learn the way Yunjian just patted his hand, reach out and pat his hand sucking in his mouth, and then make a voice with non-standard pronunciation: "slag!"


    Yun Jian: "..."


    Seeing the calm look of the little guy in the rearview mirror, the little girl in Yunjian''s arms, and how he didn''t love her enough, Si Yi drew a handsome smile that was enough to make the world lose luster.


    The next second, he stepped on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini sports car sped out almost in an instant and disappeared at the door of the military region.


    ......


    Ge Junjian''s family.


    Adam and Mosen were assigned a task by Si Yi.


    A very great, mission, and very dangerous mission!


    "My God! How do you choose this name? It''s been five months and I haven''t got a good name yet! Really! Don''t be in charge of the house. It''s not difficult for both of us! It''s better to choose a name casually like that smelly boy in my family! Let''s take it. What ghost name can we take out!"


    Adam bored and turned over the heavy Xinhua Dictionary in his hand, as well as a lot of "baby naming book", "birth five elements baby naming book", "the best baby name book", etc.


    He turned his head big these two days.


    "We have to finish the tasks given to us by being less in charge, saying less and doing more." Morson said to Adam flatly.


    Adam, who said this, turned his eyes to the sky again, and then stretched out his hand to turn a page of boredom. He flipped through a pile of books: "good, good! Take a name!"


    "I cut some oranges, which are sweet and delicious. You can eat some first and then continue to be busy." at this time, Luo berry in the kitchen came here with a plate of fruit.


    "Good, good!" Adam was almost dazzled when he saw a lot of books. When he saw Luo berry coming out with fruit, he threw the books aside and ate the fruit first.


    Morson is still reading books.


    Adam, who ate an orange, suddenly said, "by the way, I think of a very nice and domineering name!"


    "Huh?" Morson looked up at him.


    But Adam spoke confidently: "the girl is called si the best, and the boy is called Si invincible!"

 Chapter 2409

    Listen to Adam.


    Morson: "


    Luo berry is now sitting next to Mosen. She is just secretly glancing sideways at Mosen, reaching out to put an orange into her mouth and chew it gently.


    At this moment, when she heard Adam''s words, Roby suddenly reacted. Her brain speed was faster than her hand. There was no time to turn her head. That mouthful of orange sprayed on Mosen''s trouser legs.


    Suddenly, Luo berry blushed. She quickly reached out to get the orange back from Mosen''s trouser legs.


    But accidentally, I ran into some shady place


    As a result, robberry''s face is almost comparable to that of a red apple.


    She lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing at Adam''s name just now. She was afraid that Mosen would find her embarrassment just now, so now she lowered her head and tried her best not to let Mosen find her embarrassment just now.


    That white and shiny hand also took the orange that she accidentally sprayed out of her mouth and secretly retracted.


    However, Luo Berry''s hand had just retracted for two minutes, and a slender hand quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Did he find that embarrassing scene just now!


    Raspberry''s face turned red like strawberries.


    However, moson reached out and took the sliced orange that luoberry had just eaten from luoberry''s hand, and then put it into his mouth.


    "Ah, that''s what I ate..." Luo Berry was stunned. When she reacted, Mosen actually ate what she had eaten, and her face instantly turned into a red apple.


    "Hahaha! How''s it going! How''s my name? Is it domineering enough! Look, you two are excited. Is my talent for naming so high?"


    Adam didn''t even know how ugly his name was. He stepped on the bench and looked at Robby and Mosen confidently.


    After two seconds of silence, Adam said calmly, "I''ll tell them the name when Shao is in charge and Shao''s wife comes back!"


    "You can pack your clothes." Morson raised his eyes and looked at Adam as calmly as ever.


    "Dry ha?" Adam was stunned when he listened to Mosen''s words, and a cloud of doubt blew before his eyes.


    Pack your clothes? Fuck?


    "The less in charge will tell you what to do with your clothes." Morson gouged out Adam, then he bowed his head and continued to read the information in his hand.


    ......


    At that time, the cool Lamborghini sports car was slowly stopping at the door of a baby training base in Longmen city.


    In order to prevent unnecessary trouble from being recognized by acquaintances, Yunjian wears a pair of sunglasses.


    This pair of black sunglasses on Yunjian''s face covered her eyes, but could not stop her exposed delicate skin.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between giving birth to a child. Yunjian''s skin is getting softer and softer now. You can pinch out water when it''s tender.


    Even standing with the little girl and the little guy, Yunjian''s skin is no worse.


    At that time, Yunjian held the little girl and Siyi carried the little guy. They walked into the door of the baby training base.


    When he reached the gate of the baby training class, Si Yi handed the little guy to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian holds one in one hand.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Si Yi glanced at Yun Jian with soft eyes and made a sound.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded, then walked into the baby training class with two children in his arms.


    This is a place for mothers to train how to take care of their children, such as breathing, bathing, massage and so on.


    And adult men are not allowed in class.


    Because we will also properly educate the link of feeding children.


    Yunjian also brought two children for the first time.


    Just after entering the door of the baby training class, a mother came up with a naughty boy and said hello to Yun Jian: "Hello, are you here alone? Let''s be a companion?"

 Chapter 2410

    Look around the baby training class. Basically, mothers are in groups of three or two.


    In other words, housewives who basically have the money to attend baby training courses and have time are generally over the age of 30.


    Looking around the baby training class, there are few mothers over the age of 25.


    This is not to say that Yunjian is only early in life, but before the age of 25, most married couples, even if they have children, certainly can''t afford to go to the baby training class.


    After the age of 30, people will realize the importance of taking good care of their bodies after giving birth to children. In addition, there is enough money at home, so they naturally come to sign up for baby training classes to better understand how to take care of children.


    In fact, people in rural areas all rely on the experience of raising children taught by the older generation, and then indiscriminately take care of children.


    Some women in the city who have realized the importance of maintaining their body after childbirth will come here to learn.


    Moreover, friends and classmates of the same age over the age of 30 generally have children.


    Therefore, it is generally possible to go to the baby training class in groups of three or five.


    Yunjian, the young mother holding a naughty boy, came alone.


    The young mother who greeted Yunjian was not very old. Her real age was only 23 years old, only four years older than Yunjian.


    "Well, yes." Yunjian nodded after listening to the young mother, and then walked inside with his two children in his arms.


    The little girl kept holding Yun Jian''s clothes tightly and looked around with a frightened face.


    The little guy looked around indifferently. At the moment when the little girl turned her head, he reached out and gently poked his sister''s cheek.


    So smooth and tender!


    The little guy is a brother and the little girl is a sister.


    When they were born, the little guy squeezed out the fetus before the little girl, so he became a brother.


    Yunjian promised the young mother, for nothing else, because she could learn killing techniques as quickly as possible, kill people without leaving any trace, and kill decisively all over the world.


    However, I don''t know anything about changing diapers and clothes for children.


    Therefore, we need hands-on teaching.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the young mother said "great", then hugged her child for two minutes and shouted at Yunjian:


    "My child''s name is Wang Dongdong. I''m nine months old. My name is Wang Xiaolan. I''m a single mother. I take care of my children myself. What''s your name? And the two babies in your arms are really cute. Unlike my family, they look like monkeys!"


    Wang Xiaolan gently put a little finger on the cheek of the little girl and little girl, and then make complaints about her child''s ugly appearance.


    "Yunjian, they don''t have a name yet." Yunjian said briefly.


    "Well, ha ha, I think you''re very young. You gave birth to a baby at such a young age. But your figure doesn''t look out of shape after giving birth to a baby? I gave birth to a baby more than 90 kilograms, and now it''s 120 kilograms..."


    Wang Xiaolan belongs to the kind of person who likes to talk, so she soon went with Yunjian.


    Yunjian kept listening.


    The baby training class is actually a teacher holding a fake baby to show you some simple actions, and then let the mothers follow suit.


    When Yunjian changed the diaper for the little guy and the little girl, the diaper was changed upside down. Finally, Wang Xiaolan helped Yunjian change it, and then carefully guided Yunjian again.


    Yunjian also learned to change a diaper for the little guy.


    But in the middle, before he changed it, the little guy suddenly raised his feet uncomfortable, but just accidentally kicked Yunjian''s sunglasses.


    This kick kicked off Yunjian''s sunglasses.


    When Yunjian was about to put his sunglasses back on, a figure suddenly sounded:


    "Sure enough, it''s you! I saw you look familiar just now. I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Hearing the sound, Yunjian squinted.


    But I happened to see the man who was making a noise. He was either someone else or the girl from the best team who was just in the military region.

 Chapter 2411

    This girl is a member of the best team. Her name is Dong Lijie.


    Just now in the military region, when Zhu Ao stopped their best team from attacking Yunjian, Dong Lijie said to Yunjian, "it''s just a woman. You don''t have much. Can the King team turn over with you? Wait and see.".


    Dong Lijie is still ahead in the strength ranking of the best team.


    Of course, Dong Lijie herself is not in the baby training class.


    There is not only one class in this baby training base.


    Dong Lijie wanted to see how her grandson trained here, but she didn''t expect to see Yunjian at the entrance of the stairs.


    It''s not so much seeing Yunjian as seeing Yunjian''s clothes. I feel familiar, so I followed him.


    Dong Lijie had been standing at the door of the baby training class just now. Seeing that Yunjian''s sunglasses were kicked off by the little guy, she exposed her face. After confirming that this person was Yunjian, Dong Lijie came over.


    "Unexpectedly, the murderous God of the king''s team has had children!" Dong Lijie was angry when she thought of the appearance of her captain Zhu Ao when she first saw Yun Jian. She was gnashing her teeth when she said this.


    King team? Kill God?


    All around were housewives. After listening to what Dong Lijie said to Yunjian, they were stunned.


    What is this and what?


    "Do you still play computer games? I think you two are very young. It''s better to play fewer games in the future. Addicted games hurt your health!" Wang Xiaolan was stunned at Dong Lijie''s words, and then made a sound to Yun Jian and Dong Lijie.


    After listening to Wang Xiaolan''s words, Yunjian and Dong Lijie pulled the corners of their mouths.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaolan regarded the King team and killing God as roles in computer games.


    Of course, even if Wang Xiaolan is wrong, Yunjian and Dong Lijie won''t explain.


    "For tomorrow''s mission, I advise you members of the King team to cover up, or I will tell you the news that you have a child secretly!"


    Dong Lijie ignored Wang Xiaolan. She thought she had found the handle of Yunjian and said coldly to Yunjian.


    After saying this, Dong Lijie didn''t intend to tangle more topics with Yunjian. She grabbed her black bag and swaggered out.


    "Are you poisoned by games? Yunjian, I tell you, a child of a relative''s family only knows to play games all day because he has installed a desktop computer. Later, he became paralyzed! The doctor said he couldn''t be cured when he went to the hospital!


    "In the future, we should play less computer games!"


    Wang Xiaolan said this for Yunjian''s sake. She also thought that the series of words in Yunjian and Dong Lijie''s mouth were too poisoned by their game.


    After all, in 2004, rich people began to popularize computers.


    Once computer games came out, because everyone was interested in this magical game, computer games exploded.


    Yunjian nodded and didn''t intend to explain to Wang Xiaolan.


    But just when Yunjian wanted to continue learning to change diapers, Dong Lijie, who had just left, turned back.


    "I forgot to tell you, kill God. No matter how brilliant your previous achievements are, our best team will let you lose! We are different from you when we return from overseas!"


    Dong Lijie came back to say this. After she said this, she looked at the little guy and the little girl. When she saw that the little guy and the little girl were very delicate and beautiful, she was a little jealous.


    When she turned around, Dong Lijie grinned at the little guy and the little girl. She was fierce.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh -"


    But when Dong Lijie turned her head and looked at the little guy fiercely, the little guy swayed his body. He looked at Dong Lijie angrily, as if he knew that Dong Lijie was bullying him. His urine volume was three times larger than usual and sprayed directly on Dong Lijie''s face

 Chapter 2412

    The boy''s urine gushing into the sky was as powerful as a rocket. It was sprayed on Dong Lijie''s cheeks, driving Dong Lijie almost crazy.


    "Ah! Ah!" the most deadly thing was that when Dong Lijie was sprayed on her face by the suddenly ejected urine, she instinctively opened her mouth and screamed because she couldn''t react at the first time.


    The boy''s urine against the sky not only sprayed on Dong Lijie''s face, but also went into Dong Lijie''s mouth along Dong Lijie''s big mouth when she screamed wildly.


    After all the urine was spilled, the little guy shook his body and giggled happily on his face.


    The little girl was put on the carpet like the little guy.


    At the moment, seeing Dong Lijie''s embarrassed appearance, the little girl seemed to know that it was very funny. She learned that adults used soft, or even stretched, little feet to touch and clap with their little hands, and gave a "giggle" laugh.


    Finally, Dong Lijie peed on her face. The little guy seemed to be amused by the little girl. The two children lay on the blanket like a turned turtle, shaking and laughing desperately.


    Like that, the lovely cloud paper heart is about to melt.


    "Ah! He, bah, bah, bah! He actually, actually! Vomit -" Dong Lijie ran to one side like crazy, put her hand on her mouth, desperately dug out the urine in her mouth and vomited.


    "It''s all right. This child is only a few months old. The boy''s urine is pure. Some places still take the boy''s urine to boil eggs! And the eggs taste delicious! Wipe them with a paper towel!"


    At this time, the teacher of the baby training class came over and kindly handed a stack of napkins to Dong Lijie.


    Dong Lijie stretched out her hand and dug into her mouth. When she saw that she couldn''t dig out the boy''s urine that had just accidentally flowed into her mouth, her vomiting eyes burst into tears and turned red.


    Reaching out and patting off the paper handed over by the teacher of the baby training class, Dong Lijie fiercely left a cruel word against Yunjian, turned around and left in embarrassment: "wait for me! I want to let your King team and you! You are no longer qualified to stay in the army!"


    Then he ran away.


    That posture, probably went to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    After Dong Lijie ran away, the teacher and Wang Xiaolan remained stunned.


    "Yun Jian, what did she mean by the army just now?" Wang Xiaolan asked Yun Jian.


    It seems that the King team... Is not a game?


    "You understand what I mean." Yunjian squinted. She didn''t look at Dong Lijie again, but said a seemingly understandable word to Wang Xiaolan.


    Then she continued to learn the parenting methods taught by the teacher of the baby training class.


    ......


    At the end of the day, Adam and Morson still couldn''t think of a good name.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi only took their children back to Longmen market when they were five months old. Because Dong Ruan was a senior official, they were not in a hurry to enter their hukou.


    Before entering the account, they plan to get engaged first.


    Late at night, 10:30 p.m.


    Yunjian nursed the two children to sleep, put them in the cradle, turned to the bedroom bathroom and planned to take a bath and sleep.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yunjian stepped into the bathroom, Siyi followed.


    At this moment, Yun Jian just took off his coat and saw Si Yi coming. Although they had looked at each other naked for many times, her face was still blushing when Si Yi stared at her.


    But Si Yi came over and pressed her on the washing table, and then


    "No, the child is still outside..."


    Yun Jian''s face was ruddy when she was carried to the washing table by Si Yi.


    "Ma Ma ah ah ah ah ah..." just as Si Yi was about to do something bad, a child''s voice suddenly sounded in the bedroom.


    Hearing the voice, it was like an affair. Yunjian didn''t dare to move.


    The next second, the child in the bedroom turned over and turned out to be dreaming.


    "They won''t wake up. If they wake up, I''ll throw them outside the door," said Si Yi impolitely. After that, he had taken off the last cover of Yunjian.


    As soon as you lift your hand to your ass, you

 Chapter 2413

    The night was very hazy. In the bedroom, the two children slept together in a big cradle near the bed.


    The two children are breathing, their small mouths open and close, and if they are seen, they can''t help but want to pinch the two children''s small faces.


    Suddenly, as a brother, the little guy raised his short leg and leaned over. At the same time, one leg of the little guy "snapped" on the little girl''s stomach.


    The weight of the two little guys was the same, but the leg suddenly lifted up in his sleep and fell on him. After all, the child was still young, only five months old.


    "Wow!" the little girl burst into tears as she slept.


    The little guy''s short legs felt the fluctuation of the little girl when she was crying, his little face moved and his eyebrows frowned. The little guy turned over and continued to sleep comfortably.


    In the bathroom, he was one step away from the last cloud note. When he heard the little girl''s voice, he resisted Si Yi.


    "She cried." Yunjian frowned and wanted to go out to coax the child.


    "Let her cry. It''s time to sleep when she''s tired." Si Yi grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her go.


    "No..." Yun Jian wanted to speak, but his words were drowned in Siyi''s handsome lips in the next second.


    Continue his indecency.


    Outside the bathroom, the little girl cried and cried with her eyes closed. In the bathroom, there was a beautiful room.


    Finally, the little girl was tired of crying and fell asleep by herself.


    The night is still very long. At night, the dim yellow lights in the bathroom in the villa have been shining and flickering until two o''clock in the morning.


    ......


    The next day, at five o''clock in the morning, it was a winter day, the days were short, and the day was not bright.


    Yunjian simply packed up his equipment and secretly kissed two babies before leaving for the military region.


    Qin Yirou is now full-time at home with children.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and duanya don''t need to worry too much now. Now Qin Yirou puts all her thoughts on Ge Xing and Yunjian''s two little babies.


    As soon as Yunjian left, Si Yi stayed in Longmen city for two days and returned to the dark soul organization.


    But before leaving, Si Yi left Adam and Mosen to protect the two babies.


    Si Yi still loves him and Yunjian''s children. At least he keeps his most important right-hand assistants Adam and Mosen.


    Of course, this love, in front of Yunjian, still throw the child aside first.


    ......


    Everything is back to normal.


    Because we are going to work today, everyone is wearing very tight clothes.


    If the body is not good, or there is fat on the stomach, such tight clothes will be seen immediately.


    But when Yunjian appeared in front of everyone, Dong Lijie, who was peed by the little guy yesterday, including several members of the King team, as well as all members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, took a deep breath.


    The perfect to the right figure, as well as the bigger and rounder chest groove than before, make people unable to open their eyes.


    "Ha, Yun Jian''er, what have you eaten in the past year? It''s still developing so fiercely!"


    Chu Ning came over and bumped Yunjian''s shoulder with her own shoulder, then glanced sideways at Yunjian''s chest, looking obscene.


    "Choose weapons." Yunjian pushed Chu Ning away and went to the arsenal.


    Members of the three teams can choose weapons at will.


    However, the weapons you can bring are limited, so you must bring your most handy weapons.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the arsenal, Dong Lijie, the most powerful team in the back, rushed in. Before Yunjian, she took the only three butterfly knives in the arsenal, then looked at Yunjian with provocative eyes and said to her team members:


    "I choose butterfly knife! I can use butterfly knife easily! I used it as a flying knife to stab a bird flying in the sky!"


    Obviously, Dong Lijie didn''t tell everyone the news that Yunjian had a child. She probably wanted to keep a handle on Yunjian.


    "You! You have three butterfly knives. You can''t take all three of them too much! Butterfly knives are Yun Jian''er''s best. How can you..." Chu Ning was stunned when she saw Dong Lijie''s expression on purpose.


    Obviously, Dong Lijie had known that Yunjian was good at using butterfly knives.


    Unexpectedly, immediately after Dong Lijie showed her dese expression, Yunjian ignored Dong Lijie at all. Instead, she went aside, selected a silver pistol, wiped the muzzle of the gun, grabbed it in her hand and played around, and then said to Chu Ning:


    "On this mission, I''ve never used a gun in front of you before. You probably don''t know that as far as I''m concerned, the proficiency of the gun is no less than that of the butterfly knife."

 Chapter 2414

    Previously, Yunjian used butterfly knives in front of Chu Ning.


    So that the killing God of the king''s team is best at butterfly knife. The news spread all over the world.


    Yunjian is good at using butterfly knife, which is an iron fact.


    But outsiders don''t know that Yunjian is best at anything about weapons except butterfly knife.


    Whether it''s a plane, a tank, a cannon, a pistol, a machine gun, a rifle, a submachine gun or Gatling, she can use cloud paper easily.


    As the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents, he survived the killing of knife and gun.


    The most basic foundation to survive the killing of knife and gun is to be proficient in all weapons.


    Yunjian doesn''t use a butterfly knife every time he does a task.


    Life is not so perfect. You can come whatever you want. Sometimes don''t say whether you can have weapons in your hands.


    Fighting with a group of top international figures with bare hands, Yunjian has also encountered many such things.


    No weapons, she has hands!


    When you take the weapon from the other party with your hand, you have only one in ten thousand chance of winning the handy butterfly knife she uses.


    There is no if in life. If she puts all her hopes on seizing the enemy''s weapons, and the enemy''s weapons happen to be her proficient and skilled weapons, then she will lose!


    What she must do is to take the weapon from the other party when she is surrounded with bare hands, so as to ensure that she can use whatever weapon the other party holds!


    Because only in this way can she survive!


    Compared with Yunjian, which is at the forefront of the world, weapons are not the best or the worst.


    Any weapon, in her hands, can become a sharp blade of murder, which is the purpose of her growth.


    Unfortunately, Dong Lijie naively thought that Yunjian was best at using butterfly knives, that is, she wouldn''t use other weapons.


    "How dare you use a gun!? as far as I know, the domestic military academy you studied before didn''t teach you how to shoot with a real gun!


    "The two teams that returned from overseas learned to use guns after training and teaching by world-class special forces in the school!


    "Don''t you pretend to understand on purpose?"


    Dong Lijie looked at Yunjian and was shocked.


    Yunjian can use a gun, which makes Dong Lijie''s best team and all members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team silly.


    The reason why the new chief Liu Cheng doesn''t like the King team is that the members of the King team are not good at learning. They are completely different from a group of special forces students who have received practical training after returning from overseas.


    However, when Dong Lijie and the other two team members except the King team looked at Yunjian with stunned eyes, Yunjian only saw that Yunjian skillfully and professionally hid some other weapons in the Arsenal all over her body without leaving any trace.


    She left the Arsenal and said to Chu Ning, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yunjian''s naked disregard made Dong Lijie more angry and clenched her fist.


    "This girl has a violent temper! I don''t know her strength! But I know that the girl with a violent temper doesn''t have much strength in general. The King team is the strongest murderer. I want to see how powerful you can be!"


    Another boy in the best team touched his chin to see Yunjian leave the Arsenal and muttered to himself.


    The boy''s eyes are full of contempt for the strength of Yunjian.

 Chapter 2415

    The boy of the best team who mumbles to himself is Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was born in a rich young master. Because he respected soldiers since childhood, he was sent to special forces training schools abroad.


    Lu Yu is 1.73 meters tall and handsome, but he doesn''t shy away from talking at all.


    "How powerful can it be? The captain of our best team hasn''t spoken yet. She''s only a member of the special team at most. No matter how powerful, she can''t go up to the sky!"


    If it''s really powerful, it''s estimated that it''s not a member of the special team, but an official directly.


    Dong Lijie heard Lu Yu''s muttering to herself. She agreed with Lu Yu and made a mockery of Yun Jian.


    Fortunately, Chu Ning and Chu Nan didn''t hear what Lu Yu and Dong Lijie said at the moment. Otherwise, according to Chu Ning and Chu Nan''s temper, they must quarrel with Dong Lijie.


    ......


    The crowd gathered on the playground.


    Before the assembly, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, who helped the King team speak yesterday, took the seven members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team to Yunjian and showed their good wishes.


    "Hello, I''m the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, Tian Shuai, code named Canglong." the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team went to Yunjian and nodded to say hello to Yunjian.


    Tian Shuai is the man who said a word for the King team yesterday. At the same time, he is also the oldest and most calm of the three teams.


    He is twenty-five years old, with clear eyebrows. He looks like a very handsome soldier brother. He is one meter eight tall and slender.


    Tian Shuai''s name is that his parents want him to be handsome when he grows up.


    Of course, Tian Shuai''s parents'' sustenance is not in vain. Tian Shuai does grow well, and his skin is white, tender and smooth.


    After meeting the seven members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, Liu Cheng came.


    "Here are the details of your specific mission. You can think about it in detail on the way when you start, and all of you and the army have fabricated another identity for you.


    "The difficulty coefficient of this task is relatively large for you, but you are a new face of the army. You don''t have many tasks and are not easy to be recognized. Therefore, you have the most success rate. Complete them well!"


    Serious Liu Cheng is still very good.


    However, after saying this, Liu Cheng immediately opened his mouth to Yunjian: "you people of the King team, follow their two teams well, and don''t interfere with something that shouldn''t interfere, which hinders the completion progress of the task!"


    Liu Cheng''s words, Yunjian and the other six members of the King team chose to ignore them directly.


    ......


    When they came back, they had boarded the plane to m country.


    Because it was the first time to work together, the members of the three teams were more excited.


    So after reading the information of this task, they all talked to their companions.


    So he thumbed through the information in his hand and recorded all the information in his mind.


    Soon, people came to m country.


    The goal of this mission is to arrest a famous actress in the entertainment industry, bring countless girls into the entertainment industry on the grounds of training actresses, force the girls to accept the hidden rules, and gradually become a big investor in a drug society.


    The big investor is from country Z. his contacts are very wide. It can be said that he is popular in the whole entertainment circle in country M.


    Many international movie stars have been secretly regulated by the big investor, and the big investor pays girls to participate in the audition role, and then leaves the beautiful girls. On the surface, it gives them the opportunity to grow up and become an international movie star in the future.


    But in fact, the big investor did let these girls play various roles, but at the same time, the big investor also secretly sold drugs to these girls.


    The girl was addicted to drugs, and all the money she earned was used to buy the drugs of the big investor.


    It can be said that this big investor is a heinous existence.


    Naturally, the police can not wait to die.


    Therefore, this time we sent Yunjian several people to the entertainment circle as spies to find out the evidence of the illegal drug trafficking of the big investor and arrest him.


    The task is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be finished if you are contaminated with drugs.


    Before approaching the big investor with a new identity, Yunjian went to the international intelligence platform center cooperating with the police.

 Chapter 2416

    International intelligence platform is a place where you can get all the information you want as long as you are willing to pay the corresponding price.


    This time, the cooperation of the police is completed together with the international intelligence platform.


    This international intelligence platform is a platform center linking global intelligence organizations.


    Internationally, any news of trouble can not escape the eyes of the international intelligence platform.


    In a few days, the big investor will hold an audition for an international film. Suddenly, many boys and girls will go to the audition.


    Yunjian and his party will go to and participate in the audition with a new identity, and finally compete for contact with the big investor.


    Even some female police spies need to sacrifice their hue to get close to the target person, or lie dormant for several years or decades, just to get evidence of drug trafficking from the other party and finally bring the other party to justice.


    Sacrifice yourself and save a large number of innocent people from persecution. It has to be said that some female police spies or police personnel are really great.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing in the hall on the first floor of the platform center building of the international intelligence platform.


    The audition has not yet started, so Yunjian went to country m in advance and stayed in the hotel specially provided to them by the international intelligence platform.


    At the moment, because the front desk has to receive many people, Yunjian sat on the lounge and sofa next to the central entrance of the first floor hall of the international intelligence platform.


    The international intelligence platform is not only an office building. In order to receive some big people, this building is at least 35 stories high. Many floors are specially reserved for some big people who come here in the way of hotel management.


    The front desk is busy, so Yunjian and his party are still sitting on the sofa in the lounge next to the front desk.


    International intelligence platform these suites for big people are all built in the form of five-star hotels.


    At the moment, Yunjian sat on the sofa. Chu Ning suddenly pointed to the center of the hall, right in front of the entrance, and said in surprise:


    "Hey, look, there are ten portraits pasted there! Several portraits are vague. I don''t know what they are!"


    Everyone glanced sideways, but they saw ten portraits hanging in the center of the international intelligence platform.


    Among these ten portraits, there are men and women, and some can''t even distinguish between men and women.


    But all the ten portraits have a unique characteristic.


    For example, holding a conventional weapon in his hand, or having a tattoo engraved on his body, or breaking a finger, etc.


    Another example is the highest picture in the ten portraits, which is a man who can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman, but holds a conspicuous butterfly knife in his hand.


    Yes, these ten portraits are the ten most inviolable figures in the world recognized by the international intelligence platform as mentioned earlier!


    And at the bottom of these ten portraits, each character has a written description.


    "Does the butterfly knife in the hand of the man hanging the highest portrait look like the one in my hand?" Dong Lijie snorted coldly after hearing Chu Ning''s words, then stood up holding the butterfly knife and made a sound to her little partner.


    Then he took a look at Yun Jian with the remaining corner.


    It seemed that she was showing off the butterfly knife in her hand, which was very similar to the figure in the painting holding the butterfly knife, so she compared herself to the person in the portrait and was valued by the international intelligence platform.


    "Those ten portraits are listed by the international intelligence platform as one of the top ten most inviolable figures in the world! It is said that even large platforms such as the international intelligence platform dare not investigate their whereabouts and identities!"


    Zhu Ao said.


    "Is it so terrible!" Dong Lijie screamed with the greatest response.


    Then she shook the butterfly knife in her hand and said, "it seems that I have something in common with the tallest big man hanging!"


    Then there was another burst of dese.


    But just after Dong Lijie''s words fell, a contemptuous voice suddenly sounded:


    "They''re still hanging this thing."


    After the sound sounded, Dong Lijie, the best team, including the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, and all the staff of the international intelligence platform center, including everyone present, saw a girl walking there


    After the girl said that aloud, she walked over and tore up the portrait with the word "brake God" written at the bottom.


    Then, the crowd heard the girl''s words that shocked and frightened everyone present and stunned the staff of the international intelligence platform:


    "I have warned you not to hang this portrait here again, or you will directly bomb your international intelligence platform. Have you forgotten what I said?"

 Chapter 2417

    All the people present, including Dong Lijie, Zhu AO and Lu Yu of the best team, Tian Shuai of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, or Chu Ning of the King team, were stunned on the spot.


    All the staff of the international intelligence platform center and the people walking in the international intelligence platform building.


    They all kept the expression of eyes, looked at Yunjian, walked to the position of the talent, tore off the highest one of the ten portraits from the corresponding wall at the central entrance of the gate of the international intelligence platform, and said what they had just said.


    Quiet.


    The hall, which had just been bustling, was so quiet that there was no sound.


    Everyone stared at Yunjian tearing down the portrait and was stunned on the spot.


    "That, that portrait... Belongs to the temple God! It is said that the people of the international intelligence platform center have hung this portrait there for several years!


    "The portrait is hanging there. No one dares to tear it up in public in full view! You know, tearing up this portrait offends not only the international intelligence platform!


    "Even... It may be chased by chashen, who ranks first in the list of international agents and has never failed in his mission since his debut!


    "Even if chashen doesn''t chase people who tear portraits, there is one of chashen''s men, the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, who often deals with international intelligence platforms!


    "She tore down the portrait of the God of the brake. Isn''t this a provocation that we can''t afford and dare not touch? What''s the difference between that and looking for death!"


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, Zhu Ao, who knew the market better, spoke in a trembling voice to the members of the three teams.


    "God! Isn''t she causing trouble! She''s going to kill us! We''re here to perform the task in a low-key way! She''s good. She''s here to drag us down!" after listening to Zhu Ao''s words, Dong Lijie sat on the sofa and stamped her feet.


    At that time, Yunjian had torn up the highest portrait that had been hung before and threw it all to the ground.


    The people in the international intelligence platform center are very arrogant. She hasn''t appeared for several years. Diane''s cooperation with the people in the international intelligence platform is also very not smooth.


    Yes, today''s Yunjian is going to give the international intelligence platform a downfall. By the way, it will tell the senior management of the international intelligence platform center.


    If they are rampant again, she will definitely let them know who is the master in this circle!


    "Who are you, little girl? What directly bombed our international intelligence platform? This portrait was hung here a few years ago, and no one said no!


    "Even other people''s Buddha did not come forward and said that the portrait should not be hung here!


    "What''s more, Lord dianni, the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, is here now. You dare to be so rampant that you''re not afraid of retaliation!"


    The first one to stand up was a 25-year-old white-collar female who had just joined the company. She was also a staff member of the international intelligence platform.


    "I''ve sent someone to invite Lord Diane. Even if you are young, you must give us an explanation!" the female white-collar stopped Yunjian from letting her go and made a noise in an arrogant tone.


    When the leader of the international intelligence platform center worked with the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, his stubborn attitude was even more arrogant than the female white-collar.


    In particular, after many years of seclusion, the temple God did not personally deal with the internal affairs of the ancient mercenary regiment. These people all stood on the tiger''s head and acted wildly.


    The female white-collar worker is also arrogant.


    The female white-collar stopped Yunjian. Within three minutes, dianni, the leader of the intelligence group, appeared in front of the three groups of the extremely enchanting ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Some people here saw Diane for the first time, so they were curious.


    After all, as Diane, it''s hard for some people to deal with her even for a lifetime.


    "Lord Diane, it''s this girl. She just tore up the portrait of chashen and threatened us that if this portrait is hung here again, it will directly blow up our international intelligence platform center!"


    Female white-collar workers saw Diane and quickly complained.


    At the moment, Diane turned to look at Yunjian.


    Diane''s eyes brightened when she saw Yunjian. She knew that Yunjian was deliberately demonstrating to the big people in the international intelligence platform center in this way.


    There was no expression on her face, but Diane turned and looked at the female white-collar worker at the moment when the female white-collar worker and the rest thought Yunjian was going to die.


    Diane suddenly made a dignified voice to the men behind her in front of everyone present:


    "Burn all the ten portraits here. If there is another portrait of the God of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, I will contact the members of the assassination team of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and directly bomb your international intelligence platform center building!"

 Chapter 2418

    Diane was very smart. She didn''t give the white-collar woman a step down at all.


    Diane is only in charge of the intelligence group. If Yunjian, the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, doesn''t come forward, she won''t say "I''ll contact the members of the assassination group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and directly bomb your international intelligence platform center building".


    The state has its own laws, the family has its own rules, and the ancient mercenary regiment also has its own rules.


    As the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, even if she suffered a loss in the international intelligence platform center when negotiating with the senior executives of the international intelligence platform, she could only report one or two to Yunjian at most. She had no right to directly contact the assassination group of the ancient killing mercenary regiment and take action against the international intelligence platform.


    But if cloud paper comes forward, the result will be very different.


    The female white-collar worker originally thought that Diane could help her deal with Yunjian, but she didn''t want Diane to help Yunjian deal with her in turn!


    Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai and other people present were deeply shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    What''s going on! Why does this newly emerged woman not only help the people of the international intelligence platform, but also help Yunjian speak!?


    But even so, Zhu AO and others would not think of Yunjian and dianni of the ancient mercenary regiment together.


    At the moment, Diane fell behind. Immediately, several members of the ancient mercenary regiment went to the wall with ten portraits pasted on it, walked one by one, and tore up the other nine pictures except the one torn off by Yunjian.


    "People from the international intelligence platform center, do you understand!" Diane shouted when she saw her people tear the picture clean.


    The female white-collar worker who had just asked for Yunjian to explain to a woman trembled at the scene in front of her, and finally dared not say anything.


    Diane took people to tear up the nine portraits. Without looking at Yunjian, she pretended not to know Yunjian and turned away.


    This situation, which seems to cause chaos and riots, returns to the starting point at this moment.


    At last everyone broke up and nothing happened.


    ......


    International intelligence platform center, conference room.


    The top leaders of the intelligence platform gathered here.


    "This is what happened just now. I suspect that chashen himself came to L City of our country m, then found the girl just now, tore up her own portrait, and gave us a warning through the girl''s behavior and Diane!"


    A male secretary trembled and told the news just got to the group of senior executives of the international intelligence platform.


    "Isn''t chashen hidden from the world for so many years... We haven''t detained the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment for two days. She should have known and acquiesced in it for a long time. Why did she do it again..."


    A middle-aged man, who was very short and had a sneaky face and excessive lust on his face, said cautiously.


    The middle-aged man shivered as he said.


    "Then what should we do? In recent years, we have detained the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, and the amount is not one or two points..." someone said again.


    At this time, the director of the international intelligence platform, sitting in front of all shareholders and at the top, representing the most powerful international intelligence platform, suddenly stood up, frowned hard and spoke to the people:


    "Since Diane dares to contact the members of the assassination team of the ancient mercenary regiment to attack us, it means that the God must come forward! Otherwise Diane has the strength to mobilize the assassination team, and she doesn''t have to bear us until now!"


    In the past, he turned a blind eye to such a small matter, and unexpectedly appeared!


    For the first time in decades, this group of senior executives of the international intelligence platform have felt fear and fear, just like a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark and sending them to hell at any time.


    Finally, the director of the international intelligence platform frowned and spoke to all shareholders:


    "Immediately withdraw the withholding from the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Find a day and I''ll apologize myself!


    "Money is more important than life!"

 Chapter 2419

    Chashen, who ranks first in the list of international agents, is terrified by any related international leaders as long as there is a slightest move!


    This sentence is by no means general!


    Factual evidence, indeed.


    This group of senior executives of the international intelligence platform, since Yunjian warned them, don''t say whether they dare to investigate Yunjian.


    This group of high-level executives had nightmares for several days. They couldn''t sleep stably in the middle of the night. They were scared to wake up by nightmares several times when they fell asleep several times a night. It was like a pair of eyes of death staring at them in the dark and taking their lives at any time.


    Don''t exaggerate, chashen has really done such a thing!


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is not an independent organization. An organization must cooperate with countless large international companies in order to develop for a long time.


    When chashen first took over the ancient killing mercenary regiment, a large company thought she was easy to deceive, so it seized the power of the ancient killing mercenary regiment everywhere.


    Finally, the executives of this large company were successively informed of strange deaths.


    No one in the world knows that the bizarre death of the executives of this large company is not the hand of God.


    Today, he was warned by chashen in this way. The senior executives of the international intelligence platform immediately thought of the power that had seized the cooperation project of the ancient mercenary regiment, and the subsequent bizarre deaths one after another.


    At the moment, Yunjian, which frightened these senior executives, has got the room card of the international intelligence platform building.


    A hotel for two.


    Yunjian lives with Chu Ning, Jiang Wei lives with a girl from the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, and the other four boys from the King team are paired in pairs.


    With the room card, Yunjian went to the elevator entrance to wait for the elevator.


    But before reaching the elevator entrance, Zhu Ao caught up with his best team and blocked the elevator entrance and looked directly at Yunjian:


    "Don''t you think you owe us an explanation?"


    After listening to Zhu Ao''s words, Yun Jian said coldly, "what explanation?"


    "What happened just now! Your King team just gives us cover. Any personal action in the future must be reported to us! That''s what officer Liu said when he came here!


    "Just don''t listen! Do you know whose portrait you tore just now? If it makes a big deal, not only you, but all of us will be dragged down by you!"


    Before Zhu Ao made a sound again, Dong Lijie took the place of Zhu AO and drank to Yun Jian in a questioning tone.


    When he came, Liu Cheng told the seven members of the King team that they must fully obey the arrangements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team.


    Because the strength of the seven members of the King team is the weakest!


    But Yunjian obviously didn''t intend to follow the arrangement.


    "Sorry, I don''t intend to follow anyone''s arrangement. As for what your officer said, it was his arrangement, not mine. My purpose is to complete the task.


    "As for covering for you... You are not qualified to move me!"


    Yunjian held his chest, looked at Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie and others, and said these words.


    When Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie and others were stunned by Yunjian''s words, Yunjian''s words sounded again:


    "And by the way, I didn''t intend to cooperate with you from the beginning.


    "Nonsense, you shouldn''t ask. You are not qualified to complete the task together with me!"


    Yunjian''s words are very straightforward and the meaning is simple and clear.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhu AO and Dong Lijie were stunned.


    Dong Lijie looked at Yunjian and thought of a voice: "you..."


    But before Dong Lijie finished, Yunjian looked sideways at the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and said something so cold-blooded that the people present couldn''t believe it in front of everyone:


    "The same is true of you. If you don''t cooperate, you can complete the task yourself. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2420

    It''s understandable that Yunjian used such words to fight back against the members of the most cattle team. After all, the members of the most cattle team didn''t show mercy to Yunjian from the beginning.


    But the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team have always been good to Yunjian and the King team.


    Even when the members of the best team deal with the King team, they will stand up and say something for the King team.


    But she''s Yunjian, not the virgin.


    It is not who is better to her that she will be good to each other.


    If so, there are many people in the world who need her friendly treatment.


    "That''s enough. In a word, no one of you wants to finish the task first with me."


    When the words fell, she turned around, and the elegant and smooth ponytail shook up and fell. When she raised her hands and feet, she had an unspeakable spirit.


    After Yunjian''s voice fell, her slender figure soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Cloud notes when performing tasks never need teammates.


    Teammates are indispensable for people who are not strong enough to protect themselves, but for Yunjian, she always works alone and doesn''t need anyone.


    Because teammates are just a drag for her.


    "Oh, she..." Dong Lijie listened to Yunjian''s cold-blooded and inhuman words. She pointed to the place where Yunjian disappeared and opened her mouth.


    Seeing that no one was talking around, the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team were embarrassed, Dong Lijie withdrew her hand.


    "I thought we could cooperate..." Tian Shuai reached out and grabbed his hair in embarrassment.


    After all, before the mission, the relationship between Yunjian and the Tyrannosaurus Rex team was not bad.


    Just now, Yunjian said such words to the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, which shocked Tian Shuai.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Yunjian is such a person. She always acts alone. Even if she is with us, we won''t intervene when it''s dangerous.


    "Because we will only drag her down, this is our tacit understanding."


    Chu Nan saw Tian Shuai''s embarrassment at a glance, so he made a voice and explained to Tian Shuai.


    "That''s right." Tian Shuai did ease the delicate atmosphere just now.


    "Hum! She''s just a member of your King team. Even if her strength is the best of your King team, you don''t have to praise her to heaven?


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Do you think she''s the card of your King team? Can she complete this difficult task alone? Are you kidding me!"


    Dong Lijie gouged out several members of the king''s team and said impolitely.


    "Oh, this chick is becoming more and more interesting! I really want to see how powerful she is!" Lu Yu saw Yunjian go away and listened to Chu Nannan''s words again.


    In the meaning of these words, there is a mockery that can not be washed away.


    ......


    They stayed in the international intelligence platform building for two days.


    Two days later, the audition of the target character, the big investor, for the new film officially began.


    The role of this audition, in addition to one male and one female, all other supporting roles and two female and two male, the big investor plans to select the role in this audition.


    During the audition, it was not the big investor who chose the role, but the director who was fully responsible for shooting the big film, Mr. Mirand.


    In other words, you must pass the audition in this audition role before you can contact the target person, the big investor, and find evidence of drug trafficking!


    On this day, Dong Lijie specially invited makeup artists and stylists to dress up for them, and then she was ready to go to the audition place.


    Zhu AO and Lu Yu did not lack makeup.


    At the moment when the party was ready to start, Yunjian finally left his hotel room.


    I don''t know what Yunjian is doing during this time. Usually, people who audition for roles will dress up carefully to improve the success rate.


    And Yunjian


    "Kill God, you don''t make up. Are you going to be eliminated in this audition? I heard that if you are eliminated in this audition, it means that you can''t even contact the target characters. You will be directly sent back to country Z to deal with the failure of the task!"

 Chapter 2421

    Dong Lijie is sitting on the sofa in the lounge of the international information platform center building. In front of her, a makeup artist is standing to dress her up.


    Seeing Yunjian passing by, Dong Lijie couldn''t help laughing at Yunjian.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian just glanced at her gently, left three words, and turned and left here: "no need."


    "Cut, what''s your look? If you''re eliminated, don''t cry!" Dong Lijie rolled her eyes.


    "Maybe this is the way chicks fight." Lu Yu said in a strange voice again. When he said this, Lu Yu''s eyes showed a look of contempt.


    Before Yunjian left, she greeted the six members of the King team and told them that even if she was eliminated in this audition, she still had another way to let them get close to the big investor.


    The six members of the King team have always trusted Yunjian.


    So they nodded to Yun Jian without any doubt.


    ......


    The main judge of the audition role is m country international director Mirand.


    Mirand is a famous director in the world. A film he once directed sold the highest box office record in the world at that time, and became a well-known figure in one fell swoop.


    The place where Mirand chose the audition role this time was placed in a large square temporarily built in the open air.


    Nearby residents can also come to see the excitement. Mirand himself sits in the best position of the jury seat.


    Many people signed up for the audition role this time.


    After all, if this audition is successful and participated in the film led by international director Mirand, it is likely to explode overnight.


    This is the dream of countless young girls and boys!


    The people who come to the audition play in order.


    Numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5... Are arranged like this.


    The number of Yunjian is 66.


    Those who are about to enter the stage pass the completed form to the judges, and then recite a line from the role they choose to audition.


    It''s not just to recite the lines in a flat way. The audition person must recite the lines in a sound and dynamic way like a qualified actor.


    Of course, everyone who comes to the audition only needs to interpret the lines of the role he chooses to audition.


    The scene was full of people who came to audition.


    The people waiting for the audition are desperately reciting their lines to avoid reciting the wrong lines on the stage later and losing the chance of success in the audition.


    Even Dong Lijie, Zhu AO and others are reciting their lines crazily.


    At the moment, Yunjian sat aside, covered his face with a small book with his own information and lines he should recite, closed his eyes and slept.


    "Oh, I thought she was so good! Is this going to give up the audition?"


    Dong Lijie smiled coldly when she saw that Yunjian covered her face with a book and didn''t intend to recite her lines at all.


    "Yun Jian''er, what role did you choose?" at this time, Chu Ning walked to Yun Jian and asked Yun Jian excitedly.


    Yunjian just slept. She didn''t open her eyes, but handed Chu Ning the small book covered on her face.


    Dong Lijie glanced contemptuously at Chu Ning and Yun Jian, and everyone pricked up their ears to listen to what role such arrogant Yun Jian would choose, suddenly heard Chu Ning''s voice ring again:


    "Odyssey, the role you want to audition for is Odyssey! This role is the most difficult role in this film!


    "Because the identity of the woman named odelath in the play is an international killer. The play of the killer is not something that experts can''t deduce at all!


    "So those who dare to audition for the role of oder lather can count with almost one hand, and I heard that after the audition, the grand director Mirand will hire a professional killer to teach the actors selected to play oder lather some simple killer moves in order to improve the authenticity of the film..."

 Chapter 2422

    "But Yunjian, for you, this is your natural performance!"


    Chu Ning said the last word in a very low voice. After saying this, Chu Ning exposed her big front teeth and laughed twice.


    There are candidates waiting for the audition. At the moment, they can''t recite their lines because they are afraid of being nervous. Everyone is crazy reciting their lines.


    Some people are even so nervous that they tremble all over, even their teeth and lips tremble up and down.


    Chu Ning''s last sentence was very light. No one around heard it, but it was impartially introduced into the ears of Dong Lijie, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, who had long pricked up their ears to hear what role Yunjian chose.


    "What kind of performance? I think she confused the killer with us! The killer pays attention to killing moves. He really takes himself as a card? He doesn''t look at his virtue!"


    Dong Lijie hummed a contemptuous word "ah" from her nose. She glanced sideways at Yun Jian and made a mockery with words that only three special teams could hear.


    "The old woman wants you to take care of it! I think you haven''t even memorized your lines, so you''d better worry about yourself!" Chu Nan is worthy to have been facing Chu Ning. After listening to Dong Lijie''s words, he looked at Dong Lijie with contempt and fought back impolitely.


    "Old woman? Who did the old woman say?" Dong Lijie stood up angrily.


    "Who should say who!" Chu Nan shrugged and said.


    "You..." Dong Lijie stood up and wanted to do it.


    "Please take the stage on the 60th." then the staff in charge of the playing order shouted.


    Dong Lijie has another number plate on her chest, which is exactly No. 60.


    Dong Lijie listened to this and gave Yun Jian a provocative look before taking the stage.


    Who knows, before Dong Lijie joined the special team, she read the performance department? I was also lucky to be guided by the world-class performance masters!


    So acting, of course.


    On stage, Dong Lijie introduced herself to the false identity made up by the former army and began to perform.


    Dong Lijie''s role is a female partner whose appearance rate is not particularly high.


    From the appearance, look, expression and sound, people can''t find a flaw.


    Even Mr. Mirand, who has been drooping his face and hasn''t smiled since the beginning of the audition, grinned, clapped and said in English, "good!"


    This has greatly satisfied Dong Lijie''s vanity.


    After stepping down.


    "That''s great! There''s really you!" as soon as Dong Lijie stepped down, a female member of their best team boasted to Dong Lijie.


    "It''s nothing." Dong Lijie raised her head and glanced at Yun Jian with contempt again.


    Yunjian completely ignored it.


    "Please step on stage No. 66." after the serial number in front, the voice of the staff sounded again, and the people returned to their senses.


    Yunjian is on stage now.


    The words "odelath" jumped out of a large screen on the side, which means that the role Yunjian chose for the audition this time is odelath.


    At a glance, Yunjian''s role in the audition was actually odelath, and all the audience were stunned.


    After all, the role of Odyssey is the most difficult and difficult of all the characters.


    There are more odelath''s appearances in a movie, but odelath''s lines are the least. Every time he appears, he must announce everything with his eyes.


    And that look, from the inside to the outside, must make people feel that she is a cold-blooded killer.


    Two people have tried odelath''s audition before.


    The lines are the same. The scene is a battlefield of fire and smoke. Odyssey stepped on a large body, raised his head slightly and said the word "kill" to his men.


    The two people who auditioned for odelath had no feeling at all.


    At the moment, Yunjian came to the stage, which inevitably made everyone curious.


    At that time, Yunjian had stood in front of several judges.


    People thought that Yunjian would introduce herself briefly first. Unexpectedly, Yunjian bowed her head and made people feel that she was afraid to go on stage.


    But when Yunjian came to the center of the stage, her fear changed!


    Her red arc was slightly raised, like a killer in the blood of a knife and gun. Her eyes were raised slowly and sharply.


    That pair of eyes seemed to have red blood, which made all the judges and the audience nervous.


    That playful half smile made everyone present creepy.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly smoothed the half smile. She raised her head like a king, as if there were thousands of bones under her feet. That simple, flat and narrow word, with the words that make people jump, stood out in this way:


    "Kill."

 Chapter 2423

    At that moment, everyone seemed to see odelath coming out of the bloodthirsty skeleton set.


    That cold-blooded killer who is cold-blooded, without any human nature, cruel and heinous!


    After Dong Lijie performed that role just now, the world-famous director, Mr. Mirand, showed a smile and clapped in front of everyone present.


    At the moment, Mr. Mirand saw Yunjian look "timid" when he came to the stage from the beginning. He sighed and moved his eyes away. He was even too lazy to see Yunjian again.


    At this moment, Mr. Mirand''s eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. His hands were tightly clasped in the corner of the judge table in front of him, and he almost stood up with a trembling posture.


    Then, immediately everyone was impressed by Yunjian''s eyes, Mr. Mirand suddenly stood up, stepped on the judges'' table, and then jumped directly to Yunjian and spoke excitedly to Yunjian in English with words that were unexpected to everyone present:


    "Since I was engaged in the industry of acting director, I have always wanted to shape a role, and odelath is the role I have always wanted to shape in my mind!


    "But I''ve been working in the entertainment industry for so many years. No, I''ve never had an actress who can show the killer I want to shape incisively and vividly with one look!


    "Please be sure to play the part of odyssey in the film I led! Please!"


    At the end of this speech, Mr. Mirand even bent down and said this sentence to Yunjian in a very respectful tone.


    This is the highly respected Mr. Mirand, who has never shown himself in front of people.


    At this moment, not only the residents who came to the theatre nearby, but also all the people who came to the audition, all without exception, looked at the stage with their eyes, looking surprised and stunned.


    Mr. Milland, who is an internationally famous director, generally likes actors all over the country or all over the world.


    In the past, actors always asked for Mr. Mirand''s share. Today, Mr. Mirand actually asked for a new audition who didn''t know where he came from!?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "How could this happen? She... She..." Dong Lijie shook her fist and looked at the scene on the stage with a shocked face.


    "My Yunjian son has his own aura. Unlike some people, he thinks he has excellent acting skills. Why didn''t he see that director Miranda begged you to play that role!"


    Chu Ning next to Dong Lijie looked stunned. She raised her voice, as if to fight back at the unreasonable words Dong Lijie had said to Yunjian, and fought back mercilessly.


    As a result, Dong Lijie''s face changed and turned pale for two minutes.


    At that time, the crowd only saw the cloud paper on the stage smiling politely at Mr. Mirand and saying, "it''s a great honor."


    ......


    After the audition, there were not many roles in this audition.


    Only Yunjian, Dong Lijie and a girl named Wei Yuke of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team were selected.


    Yunjian, Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke are all tall, outstanding, convex and tilted back, and they all performed very well in the audition.


    So it''s not surprising to be elected.


    As for the others, of course, they can''t really be sent home.


    Liu Cheng has long thought of countermeasures.


    All the members of the three teams who were not selected were sent to the crew directed by Mr. Mirand and became the crew members.


    Before departure, Liu Cheng shouted the members of the three groups together.


    "The success of this mission depends on the three of you selected. I admit that you have some strength in killing gods, but your education is not as powerful as Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie who returned from abroad, so you must obey their arrangements.


    "In addition, your target character is the big investor of the big film. The information is here. The big investor is lecherous, and you, even if you sacrifice your hue, must win his trust and get evidence of his drug trafficking!"

 Chapter 2424

    Liu Cheng''s words have room for no one to refute and refuse.


    It is not uncommon for ordinary female spies to sacrifice their hue for complete tasks.


    Because when men indulge in women''s fragrance, they are most likely to be talked about by women.


    Not to mention a lecherous person like that big investor.


    The big investor has infiltrated almost the entire entertainment industry.


    And the big investor is also the culprit of drug trafficking leading girls into the road of falling.


    Female spies are willing to sell their looks to complete such a task, even if their efforts are not known by the world. There are many such selfless contributions.


    But like Liu Cheng, the three girls who directly want Yunjian to complete the task even if they sell and sacrifice their hue, but there is no chief.


    They are generally voluntary and never forced.


    Here, I have to mention that soldiers and spies who died for their country are the greatest existence in the world.


    They may not be as dazzling as the stars in the entertainment industry, or they may not have the same beautiful appearance as the stars in the entertainment industry.


    However, without them, the land under your feet will be a battlefield of gunsmoke, not to mention the stars in the entertainment industry. In the period of war, who cares whether you look good or not and survive is the strong.


    ......


    "Officer Liu... Do you have to sell your hue? Can you complete the task in other ways..."


    After listening to Liu Cheng''s last paragraph, even Dong Lijie was silent. She hesitated for a long time before she hesitated to say what she wanted to say.


    "Unless you have this strength, don''t sell your hue, get the trust of the big investor and get the evidence of his drug trafficking!" Liu Cheng said irrefutably.


    For Liu Cheng, the most important thing is to successfully complete the task.


    This is totally different from GE Junjian and other officers.


    If you change to another officer, you must let the members of the three teams complete the task as much as possible on the premise of ensuring their own life safety.


    "Yes, sir Liu, absolutely obey and complete the task!" Dong Lijie clenched her fist. Her eyes rolled around, but her mouth said something against her heart.


    Although Dong Lijie has targeted Yunjian, she is only a woman after all.


    Choosing to give up your innocence to complete the task is a devastating blow to everyone.


    "Well, in addition to the three successful auditions, the rest of you will assist them. After they join the crew tomorrow, you will advance and retreat with them as crew members."


    After Liu Cheng explained this, he turned and left without waiting for everyone to react.


    Yunjian blinked and didn''t take Liu Cheng''s words seriously.


    If Liu Cheng had let Yunjian listen to his arrangement with Wei Yuke before, Dong Lijie would have taken the opportunity to ridicule Yunjian.


    But today, Dong Lijie left dejected.


    ......


    Midnight.


    The roof of a building dozens of stories high.


    Dong Lijie stood here, blowing a cool breeze slowly, as if waiting for someone.


    Soon, a tall and handsome figure appeared here.


    "Captain, here you are." Dong Lijie turned and looked at Zhu Ao.


    Although Zhu Ao didn''t like to listen to the people of the King team, he was still very good to his team members.


    "Lijie, why are you looking for me so late?" asked Zhu Ao.


    "Captain, i..." Dong Lijie lowered her head and remained silent for two seconds.


    The next second she suddenly went up and hugged Zhu Ao''s chest, and the uncontrollable tears flowed down:


    "Captain, I like you! If I give it to others for the first time, I can''t do it. Captain, can you please... Just once... Just one night. I won''t pester you... Please!"


    She was prepared to die for the task.

 Chapter 2425

    Dong Lijie suddenly jumped into his arms. Zhu Ao was stunned. He didn''t want to hold her back for the first time.


    But after listening to Dong Lijie''s words, Zhu Ao''s heart, which was already cluttered and stunned, was stupid for a moment.


    "Lijie, are you..." ready to sacrifice? Zhu Ao couldn''t say the last four words.


    "Captain, please don''t say it! As special forces, we should let those bad guys be brought to justice! Since I''m in this business, even if I die for my country, I don''t hesitate!"


    Although Dong Lijie looked down on some domestic special teams, she even looked down on the King team of Yunjian.


    But she is definitely different from Liu Cheng. She is a patriotic person!


    Finally, she wiped her tears. Dong Lijie suddenly said to herself in a sarcastic "ha ha" tone:


    "The girl of the killing God and the Tyrannosaurus Rex team is not suitable. I would like to win such an honor alone. Ha ha, they are waste!"


    When Dong Lijie said this, there were 10000 unwilling in her heart.


    But she made up her mind.


    If there is sacrifice, sacrifice her alone.


    And the thought that Yunjian has two such lovely children


    Yes, that''s right. A woman who is not suitable to be a special forces soldier is not qualified to complete this task!


    So she is the only person qualified to complete this task, Dong Lijie!


    Zhu Ao didn''t know why he held Dong Lijie back.


    He clearly didn''t like Dong Lijie, but he couldn''t bear to refuse her request.


    Or maybe it''s because when he first founded the best team, Dong Lijie had already followed her own relationship?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    ......


    The next morning, Yunjian woke up early.


    The first floor of the international information platform center building is a fitness center specially built with fitness equipment.


    Yunjian didn''t go out for a morning run and went to the gym for an hour.


    At half past six, the crowd gathered at the door.


    The party immediately went to the crew.


    The crew has just started shooting.


    Because the actors have been selected, the venue is usually arranged before shooting the first two days.


    Especially for some difficult actions in the play, the director will invite special experts to teach the actors how to complete those actions.


    When Yunjian three people arrived, Mr. Mirand had not arrived yet.


    "Are you all new actors who came out of the audition yesterday? Gather over there." a staff member looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian.


    Yunjian three people answered and walked over there.


    The set is full of actors.


    In this big movie, except for the first female and the first male, the other roles are performed by newcomers, so this place is full of newcomers who come out of the audition.


    As for female number one and male number one, they are world-famous movie stars. They will show up only when they need them, and the treatment is naturally incomparable to these newcomers.


    Yun Jian, Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie waited here for a while and saw Mr. Mirand coming from outside the crew.


    Next to Mr. Mirand was a woman with heavy makeup and good looks, as well as a very handsome man who was enough to be sought after and admired by girls.


    This woman is the heroine of the big film. Her name is Shi Mifen.


    The handsome man is the hero of the big film. His name is Liu Junyu. Liu Junyu is a ZM hybrid. Therefore, he has no sense of conflict when he acts as the hero and cooperates with m-country movie star Shi Mifen.

 Chapter 2426

    Only the heroine Shi Mifen and the hero Liu Junyu can walk side by side with Mr. Mirand on this set.


    They have a prominent position in the international entertainment industry and have their own fans.


    In the entertainment industry, the class status is very obvious.


    Well known actors sit in Nanny cars, with assistants and agents waiting next to them one after another.


    But if you are a simple mass actor, how can you pay so much attention to it? It is excellent to take a lunch box and sit on the stairs with it.


    This is the difference in treatment. There is no reason. This is the way of the world.


    At the moment, Mr. Mirand, Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu came here, and the people around him didn''t even dare to go out.


    "Mr. Milland, you said you chose a new actor with better acting skills than me during the audition yesterday. Who is that man? I really want to see him!"


    Just as the three were about to walk past the crowd, Shi Mifen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shi Mifen is an international film queen. She once starred in a big film called "women can also be heroes". Because of her unique acting skills and the Queen''s arrogance that outsiders can hardly deduce, she became the second highest box office in the world at that time, and almost no one could surpass.


    This also makes Shi Mifen a post movie star and has won a large number of fans.


    So Mirand just made a comparison between yesterday''s Yunjian and the Queen''s domineering film starring Shi Mifen, which was difficult for outsiders to deduce.


    "Look, it''s her!" after listening to Shi Mifen''s words, Mr. Mirand pointed to Yunjian standing over there, and then took Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu to Yunjian.


    "Finn, there are really not many people in the world who can surpass the film you starred in, but you can''t match the exquisite acting skills of the little girl yesterday!" Mr. Mirand said.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Mirand looked at Yun Jian with an appreciative expression and said:


    "Fen, I''m going to change the exit rate of your heroine and increase the appearance rate of odelath, because odelath is a character I''ve been pursuing all my life and want someone to interpret her!"


    When Mr. Mirand said this, he didn''t feel anything wrong himself.


    But as long as they are smart people, they can see that Shi Mifen hit Yunjian with her sharp eyes when she heard what Mr. Mirand said.


    The sharp eyed man seemed to want to kill.


    "Really, as long as you are happy, Mr. Mirand!" Shi Mifen stared at Yun Jian and said this sentence in front of everyone present.


    But the people nearby heard that Shi Mifen hated the cloud paper.


    Shi Mifen, that''s a big man at the international film queen level! Yunjian is remembered by her today. I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat anything in the future!


    "Mr. Mirand, could you please tell me why you are so persistent about the occupation of odelath, I mean the occupation of professional killer." Liu Junyu asked after listening to Mr. Mirand''s words.


    This question attracted the attention of everyone around.


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as all the new actors who were successfully selected as supporting actors in the audition yesterday, all paid attention to Mr. Mirand''s face.


    Everyone wants to know why Mr. Mirand cares so much about the identity of Odyssey, a professional killer.


    "In fact, it''s not worth mentioning," Mr. Mirand shook his head and smiled bitterly after being asked.


    After laughing, he said, "my mother is a professional killer. After she fell in love with my father, she gave birth to me, but before I grew up, she was killed by the killer sent by her organization, saying that she betrayed the organization."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around stared in horror.


    "God, Mr. Mirand, your mother is actually a professional killer!" Shi Mifen couldn''t help but put her red fingernails on her mouth and exclaimed.


    But at the moment when everyone here couldn''t believe what Mr. Mirand said and was stunned on the spot, a sound of nature, which was light enough to make everyone stare, suddenly sounded:


    "Let''s count the professional killers who were killed by the organization because they fell in love with others.


    "Mr. Milland, your mother, but twenty years ago, she was the third female killer in the international killer list, Mrs. Fanny?"

 Chapter 2427

    Mrs. Fanny is the first female killer to be listed in the top 10 of the killer list in the last century.


    Since ancient times, there have been few women on the list of internationally famous killers.


    The status of women is also quite low.


    Mrs. Fanny is one of the first female killers in the world to make the top ten killer list.


    Mrs. Fanny is very powerful. Yunjian had heard a lot of Mrs. Fanny''s events before he started his mission.


    Moreover, it is rumored that Mrs. Fanny and ordinary people had a child, which is now the famous Mr. Mirand in the entertainment industry.


    Yunjian has heard of these deeds in the dark soul organization. In addition, she is an insider. It''s not surprising to know these.


    Now, Mr. Mirand has confirmed this relationship by personally admitting that his mother is a female killer.


    Shi Mifen just put his hands stained with red nails on his mouth. It was said that Mr. Mirand''s mother was a female killer. When she was the same as the female killer in the film, she covered her mouth, which was frightening and creepy.


    What do rich and famous people fear most?


    Most afraid of being assassinated.


    Professional killers are such people.


    So Shi Mifen was trembling at this.


    Not only shimifen trembled, but all the people around him trembled fiercely.


    But just then they heard Yunjian''s words again.


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Mirand''s mother, how can it be what you say, Mrs. Fanny! Mr. Mirand''s mother has been dead for so many years, you new actor, understand?"


    Unlike when she heard that Mr. Mirand''s mother was a professional killer, Shi Mifen was stunned by Yunjian''s words, and then immediately refuted her with corresponding words.


    The newcomer not only robbed her of her appearance in the play, but even attracted the attention of the people present with such unrealistic words!


    You should know that only when a character has the highest appearance rate in a film or TV play can it be seen by the audience, become more famous and be liked by more people.


    For actors, the most intolerable thing is to reduce their appearance in the play.


    Liu Junyu pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed a graceful smile. Then he looked at Yun Jian and said:


    "Little girl, you''re not acting yet. You can''t talk nonsense. I just heard Mr. Mirand say that you can control the role of odelath when you''re young. It''s really powerful!


    "You should recite your lines over there."


    Liu Junyu also thought that Yunjian wanted to brush a strong sense of existence in front of Mr. Mirand, so that Mr. Mirand could give her more scenes of leaving the country in the film and better show herself in front of the audience.


    However, Liu Junyu and Shi Mifen, including Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke sitting not far away, thought that Yunjian''s words were nonsense and fabricated.


    Mr. Mirand suddenly looked at Yunjian with his deep eyes. He was silent for a long time before he reacted. He was surprised and exhaled:


    "How do you know! My mother was Mrs. Fanny!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at the seemingly ordinary girl.


    There is no shortage of beautiful girls and women on the set. Although Yunjian is beautiful, people''s aesthetics are different.


    A beautiful person always has people who like her and don''t like her.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes looked hard at Yunjian, because Mr. Mirand''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Miranda first... No, the lady Fanny in her mouth is really your mother!?" there was a trace of malice on Shi Mifen''s beautiful face. She glanced sideways at Yun Jian and was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s true!" Mr. Mirand nodded. He didn''t give Shi Mifen a look. He turned his head to Yun Jian and said excitedly:


    "How do you know this? Not many people know that my mother is Mrs. Fanny!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Yun Jian.


    I thought Yunjian would hesitate to leave a suspense for Mr. Mirand. I thought Yunjian deliberately inquired about these things from some heretics, so as to have a sense of existence in front of Mr. Mirand.


    But the next moment, the beautiful sound from Yunjian''s throat made everyone present stare in horror:


    "I not only know your mother is Mrs. Fanny, but I also know the killer organization that sent heavy money to kill your mother."

 Chapter 2428

    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, Shi Mifen was shocked and said, "how can you know the killer organization!?"


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke sitting next to her also wanted to know this question.


    Yunjian, she is just a member of the King team in the army!


    Even if she blows big, her Yunjian is only a member of a special team graduated from a domestic military academy. At most, she is the strongest in the King team!


    How could she know the killer organization that killed Mr. Mirand''s mother!?


    Or maybe in other words, how can Yunjian be related to the killer organization!?


    At this moment, even the international film queen Shi Mifen threw away his lofty posture in front of outsiders, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Never mind whether what Yunjian said is true or false. In the past, if Yunjian dared to say this, it means that she must have two hands.


    "Mr. Milland, there are a lot of flies around here. I wonder if you can invite me to your office. We can talk about some things in detail."


    Shi Mifen just showed a shocked expression.


    Liu Junyu, the hero of the film, was also shocked to look at Yunjian. At the moment when Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as everyone around, stared at Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly sold out and no longer continued to speak in public, but motioned to Mr. Mirand.


    "OK! Please come into my office and let''s sit down and talk about it in detail! There are a lot of flies in this place. I''ll buy a bottle of insecticide to drive them away in a few days! Little girl, please!"


    Mr. Mirand bowed respectfully and invited Yunjian in front of everyone.


    Everyone around was shocked by Mr. Mirand''s move.


    Mr. Mirand, a great international director who once led a film, broke the highest box office record in the world at that time. It is said that whoever is popular is popular. Any actor at the level of International Film emperor and actress bows to him!


    I''m here to bend my waist to a little girl under the age of 20!


    When everyone reacted, Yunjian had gone away from Mr. Mirand.


    Even Shi Mifen, the heroine of this big film, and Liu Junyu, the hero, were directly ignored.


    Shimifen stamped his feet angrily.


    "She seduced the director on her first day in the crew! Fox spirit!"


    "People have the ability to put forward to the director''s office in public. Do you have this ability? I don''t know when people will rely on this to become a heroine!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Our Shi Mi Fen movie queen is still there! Don''t be heard!"


    ......


    A series of gossip suddenly sounded. The chatting gossip made Shi Mifen''s face paler. She shook her fist hard, put her fingers into the flesh of her palm, and her knuckles turned white.


    In the corner, Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke stared at Yunjian and Mr. Mirand leaving.


    They are not stupid. They should have reacted at this time. Yunjian''s move completely caught Mr. Mirand''s handle.


    In this way, it is a step closer to the target person and big investor!


    ......


    When she came out of Mr. Mirand''s office, Yunjian caught a glimpse of many people around her pointing at herself, but she didn''t care at all.


    In exchange, she told Mr. Mirand which killer organization had killed his mother.


    Similarly, Mr. Mirand also told Yunjian all the whereabouts of the big film investors.


    But both inside and outside the crew thought that Yunjian had done something shady when he entered Mr. Mirand''s office.


    Of course, Yunjian wants this effect.


    Because only when outsiders think so, the real content of her conversation with Mr. Mirand in the house will not be noticed.


    After two days, there were other new things, so Yunjian''s feat of that day was gradually forgotten.


    On the morning of the third day, the man hired by Mr. Mirand came to the crew. In order to make the role of odelath filmed by Yunjian more realistic, a hired professional killer also came to the crew.

 Chapter 2429

    At this time, the rest of the three teams, Zhu Ao, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai, Chu Ning and Chu Nan, also joined the crew.


    But unfortunately, after Chu Ning and others joined the crew, they did logistics work.


    For example, when you need to carry heavy and large subjects, Chu Ning and several people will come out.


    To put it bluntly, what they do is hard work.


    "It''s right to make a knife like this!" as soon as Yunjian arrived at the crew, he saw a middle-aged man standing behind Shi Mifen, put his hand in front of her from behind Shi Mifen, and taught Shi Mifen movements again and again.


    But if you are a man with a clear eye, you can see at a glance that the middle-aged man stretched under Shi Mifen''s arm and held Shi Mifen''s wrist from the rear. His arm touched Shi Mifen''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s lower body was also pasted on Shi Mifen''s back, with an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "It''s worthy of being our movie queen Shi Mifen! I''ve been dealing with other people''s professional killers so soon! I won''t have another patron in the circle after that!


    "This is a professional killer, but he kills people without blinking an eye! If anyone annoys our movie queen Shi Mifen in the future, you have to be careful of your head!"


    ......


    There was another conversation around.


    Needless to say, you can know that the middle-aged man is a professional killer hired by Mr. Mirand to teach Yunjian killing tactics.


    Yun Jian glanced sideways and saw it.


    The middle-aged man taught Shi Mifen. It''s really a killing move. All moves are fatal!


    However, the middle-aged man is still a little less hot! To put it bluntly, he is not strong enough.


    And Yunjian couldn''t see the identity of the middle-aged man.


    It can also be determined that the middle-aged man is not well-known in the killer world.


    Yunjian blinked his eyes and didn''t care.


    "Monan, this is the girl you want to teach. The shooting period has been shortened. Teach her some simple killing moves within three days. Can you do it? I will pay you the reward at the price agreed before!"


    At this time, Mr. Mirand appeared. He stood in front of the crowd and extended his finger to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man recovered from teaching Shi Mifen.


    "This is not the person I want to teach?" he asked, pointing to smiffin.


    Monan is the code name of the professional killer. His strength is not famous in the killer world. He is at most a low-level killer.


    "Of course not, she is the heroine of our play!" someone replied instead of Mr. Mirand.


    Hearing this, Mo Nan, who was in his forties and looked indifferent and indifferent, raised his head and glanced sideways at Shi Mifen.


    Obviously, the people who thought it was Monan eating shimifen tofu immediately reacted.


    Feeling is that Shi Mifen lied to Monan that he is the person he wants to teach!?


    In fact, it is the same. In order to make others feel like a movie queen, Shi Mifen deliberately touched Monan''s chest and ass in order to make any man fall in love with his beauty.


    Monan probably belongs to the kind of person who is not interested in ordinary things. Shi Mifen is too lazy to avoid doing so.


    In addition to not being particularly strong in the killer world, although monen is in his forties, it is not difficult to see that he looked quite good when he was young.


    It is said that Shi Mifen is not the person he wants to teach, and Mo Nan is too lazy to say something unpleasant.


    He went directly to Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "please let me touch your wrist, check your bones and stick to your clothes. I won''t touch your hand."


    There are still Taboos between men and women.


    Yunjian was not hypocritical, and she stretched out her hand.


    People around saw this, because they had just seen the sequence of killing moves taught by Monan at Shi Mifen. The group felt that the novelty was gone, so they all dispersed.


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as the other three team members who helped here, will also disperse.


    But at the moment when everyone was about to disperse, Mo Nan, who examined Yunjian''s bones through thick clothes, suddenly changed his expression of never asking about the world. He looked up at Yunjian in front of everyone present and was shocked:


    "Your bones... Don''t look like ordinary people should have! Just from your bones


    "Little girl, have you ever worked as a killer or agent before! With all due respect, I should not be qualified to teach you anything more!"

 Chapter 2430

    Speaking of this, monen himself was stunned for a moment.


    A person''s talent can be seen from his bones.


    Whether this person is suitable for working hard on his skills, as long as he is a knowledgeable person, he can see it.


    As the saying goes, a person''s achievement depends on whether he is willing to work hard the day after tomorrow.


    But before that, don''t forget.


    The day after tomorrow''s efforts can indeed turn waste into genius, but if a group of hardworking talents are stronger and weaker than who, talent will determine whether a person can get rid of that group of hardworking talents and ascend the throne of the strongest.


    Mo Nan not only found Yunjian''s great talent from her bones, but also from her bones, she is definitely a practitioner!


    And she can practice her bones to such an extent that she is no more than a killer!


    "Working as a killer or agent! How old is she? Is she still in school?" Shi Mifen didn''t believe it. Yunjian would be such a scary existence.


    Especially listening to the last sentence "I should not be qualified to teach you anything more".


    Not only Shi Mifen was shocked, but even Liu Junyu, Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke and the other three teams who were present but served as logistics personnel, including Mr. Mirand and the people on the set, were stunned.


    Everyone''s mood rose to the highest point in an instant.


    "No wonder you performed so thoroughly during the audition! Are you a professional killer!?..." Mr. Mirand shouted in front of the crowd.


    This shock was of great interest to the people around, but for the members of the three teams, especially Dong Lijie and others, they even had the heart to strangle Yunjian.


    The big investor himself is a shrewd person. Although Yunjian didn''t expose his identity as a spy at the moment, it''s different from exposing his strength now, just like exploding his identity as a spy!


    She''s crazy!


    "In addition to professional killers or secret agents, I think people who learn martial arts should also have such strange bones. It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. killer. My name is Luo Yi, the 39th generation martial arts successor of Z country."


    Yunjian spoke in public when everyone around thought she couldn''t get rid of her relationship with the killer.


    Luo Yi, it''s a fake identity fabricated by the army for Yunjian.


    As for the 39th generation martial arts successor of country Z, this identity has been fabricated before coming.


    "Ha ha, it''s the descendant of martial arts of country Z. no wonder you have such strange bones! But I think your strength doesn''t need me to teach you anymore, Mr. Mirand. This single task is cancelled halfway! Mo Nan leaves!"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Mo Nan arched his hand at Yunjian, then turned around and left here.


    At this time, everyone around responded that Yunjian was not a professional killer or agent.


    However, people around Yunjian are still curious about the identity fabricated by Yunjian.


    But professional killers and martial arts inheritors don''t feel like they are of the same grade.


    One is a murderer, the other is not a murderer.


    A farce, stop now.


    The crew''s warehouse.


    Dong Lijie called Yunjian here instead of the best team and said how she could complete the task with such a high profile.


    But Yunjian was too lazy to listen when she heard it. She turned and left the warehouse.


    Just as Yunjian left the crew''s warehouse, a girl came up.


    The girl bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she came to Yunjian, she almost bumped into Yunjian.


    Yunjian was avoided.


    The girl also stabilized herself. She looked up tremblingly and wanted to talk to Yun Jian: "I''m sorry..."


    But as soon as she looked up, the girl was stunned.

 Chapter 2431

    "You... You are..." when the girl saw Yunjian''s face, she was completely stupid. She looked at Yunjian and raised her hand in disbelief.


    Yunjian frowned slightly. I don''t know why the girl did this.


    "I''m still lazy here! I''m not going to work yet! Do you want to be caught to pick up guests? It''s a great favor for the boss to give you a chance to work in the crew! If you want to die, you can die early and stay away! People don''t want you to send rubbish like you to pick up guests!"


    Just when the girl saw Yunjian, her hands and body trembled violently, a big and thick woman came over, grabbed the girl''s ear and pulled the girl to the warehouse.


    The women and girls look like people from country Z and speak the language of country Z. they just don''t know why they help the crew of country M.


    The moment the girl was grabbed by the woman and pulled to the warehouse, she turned her head and stared at Yun Jian with her tearful eyes.


    The girl didn''t look back until she was pulled into the warehouse.


    Yunjian doesn''t remember knowing the girl.


    I never remember seeing such a person.


    The girl is very thin, as thin as skin and bones, even thinner than when Yunjian was just reborn into this body.


    It looks like dysplasia.


    The girl''s age can''t be seen from her appearance.


    But the girl''s face was dark. It could be seen that the girl''s face was smeared with a lot of dirty things, like to cover her original appearance.


    Yunjian blinked. Somehow, when she saw the girl, her heart twitched for two minutes.


    Shaking his head, Yunjian left the warehouse.


    ......


    At noon, Shi Mifen finished a play of her heroine, sat under the sun umbrella, leisurely sucked the milk tea brought to her mouth by her assistant.


    It''s a phenomenon that movie stars in the entertainment industry play big cards, and it''s more excessive than what the real media reveal.


    It''s just that the general media won''t reveal it.


    Even if the media broke the news, it was hyped by others themselves.


    After all, a small reporter in the media wants to know that it is impossible to fight with someone who has a backstage.


    At this time, Yun Jian was sitting on a bench.


    She looked up when she saw someone blocking her view of the sun.


    But the girl I met in the warehouse this morning was sweeping the ground with her head down. Seeing no one around, she handed a small note to Yun Jian and ran away.


    Yun Jian opened it and saw a line of beautiful small characters written on this small note:


    See you at the warehouse at five. I have something important to tell you.


    After reading, Yunjian tore the note off as if nothing had happened.


    Shi Mifen in the distance just saw this scene. She asked her assistant to move away the milk tea and squint.


    ......


    At five in the afternoon.


    Yunjian went to the warehouse as promised.


    Yunjian went to the warehouse with his front foot, and Shi Mifen with his back foot made a way to attract most of the people in the crew to the warehouse.


    At the moment, Yunjian has met the girl.


    As soon as I met the girl, the girl looked at Yunjian and asked her, "who are you..."


    The voice is a little timid and afraid.


    "Who are you?" Yun Jian asked, without any weakness.


    The girl listened to Yunjian and asked her. The girl gave a hard sigh and said:


    "I''m Yunjian, I''m you. No, it should be said that your body was mine... I''m the real Yunjian!"

 Chapter 2432

    Speaking of this, the girl paused and glanced at Yunjian''s face with some fear and timidity.


    When she saw the look on Yunjian''s face that was so indifferent that she was not affected by anything, the girl lowered her head again. For fear that Yunjian misunderstood herself, she hurried to say:


    "But you, don''t be afraid. I, I and I are not here to rob your body, because your body is yours, but I have borrowed it for some time..."


    The girl timidly raised her head, and some didn''t dare to see the response of Yun Jian.


    Different from Shiloh''s timidity, the timidity of a girl comes from the depths of her soul. The timidity caused by her cowardice and fear of being bullied can not be imitated by outsiders.


    "Speak clearly." after listening to the girl''s words, Yunjian''s eyebrow frowned slightly upward, and she still made a voice without expression.


    The girl suddenly lowered her head again. Her hands were intertwined and organized language for a while before she made clear what she wanted to say:


    "Yes... Someone told me that the body was originally yours and that you were from another world. You should have grown up safely after coming to the earth


    "The man also told me that he said I was just a puppet fabricated by someone in order to harm you. Originally, it was an impermissible existence in the world. Now you just returned to your own body, I......"


    At last, the girl lowered her head again.


    The girl is not only timid, but also honest.


    She told Yunjian everything.


    But in the end, the girl bowed her head, as if remembering something frightening, and she continued:


    "I, myself also feel that I should not live in this world.


    "They''re all terrible. I didn''t do anything. They beat me all the time and dragged me to the toilet... They beat me all the time... And they said I seduced people. I didn''t..."


    The girl''s words make Yunjian''s eyes color.


    With these words, Yunjian understood everything.


    When she was sent to the earth by Si Yi thousands of years ago, she should have been Qin Yirou''s daughter and should have grown up safely.


    But someone created the girl and sent the soul of Yunjian to the former brake God.


    To put it bluntly, this girl is the existence of heaven and earth. She doesn''t even have her own flesh.


    And even if she has her own body, she will not survive in this world because of timidity.


    She was a puppet who disobeyed heaven and was created.


    A real existence that is not recognized by the world.


    "Raise your head." just when the girl shrunk and squatted down because of timidity and fear, the cold words of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, the girl raised her head in fear.


    At that time, Yunjian reached out and pinched the girl''s chin: "you shouldn''t live in this world, right? Whose body are you now?"


    "The man who told me everything said that the master and master of this body was a little beggar. She was dead."


    The girl was pinched by Yunjian''s chin and looked at Yunjian''s sharp eyes. She opened her mouth trembling.


    "Then she is yours! Even if you were created, heaven and earth will not allow you to exist, but now that you have survived, you also have a flesh body, you are you!


    "Raise your head and tell me your name now."


    Yunjian''s words were like a bolt of lightning, which stunned the girl''s body. She tried her best to make her voice sound like a normal person''s mouth:


    "My name now... Yeats! My name is Yeats!"


    After listening to the girl''s words, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She drew a red arc, the corners of her mouth rose, and the hand holding the girl''s chin didn''t loosen.


    In the warehouse sprinkled by Yu Xiazhao in the sunset, Yunjian raised Yeats'' chin with her hand. She lifted a touch to make Yeats smile at the hope of life. Then, at the moment when Yeats was fascinated, she said:


    "From today on, you, Yeats, are the person covered by my cloud paper!"

 Chapter 2433

    Yeats is the name of the original owner of the little beggar after the girl was dragged into the toilet by Lin Mengyu and others in Xinjiang town and choked her breath.


    Yeats''s present body looks very good, which can be seen from the exquisite facial features.


    It''s just that Yeats''s body is obviously stunted, and Yeats smears his face like black charcoal, as if to cover up his original beauty, so it looks very ordinary.


    The word Yunjian, whether before or after, is Yunjian''s own.


    At the moment, Yeats, who listened to Yunjian''s words, raised her head. Her face was still trembling. At the moment, she stared at Yunjian''s eyes, as if Yunjian was her salvation.


    "Can you really, really protect me? People on this earth are terrible. They used to bully me at school. Now the bad woman here has been beating me and taking my hand with a ruler..."


    As she spoke, Yeats trembled and stretched out the white hands she had been holding tightly.


    Yunjian saw that the white palm of Yeats''s trembling hand stretched out in front of Yunjian was swollen and bloody.


    "From today on, no one dares to hit you again, and I will protect you. In addition, who is the person you said to tell you everything?" Yun Jian put down his hand and gently squeezed Yeats''s chin and asked.


    She didn''t forget that Yeats was told all these things.


    Of course, Yeats is just cowardly, not stupid.


    "He said his name was yuan purlin, and he told me that if I had the chance to see you, I would tell you all this." although Yeats still had a little fear of Yunjian, she still suppressed the fear emanating from the depths of her soul and answered Yunjian''s question.


    "Anything else?" Yun Jian asked again.


    "No." Ye Zhi shook her head.


    "Dada dada." just then, a succession of footsteps came from outside the warehouse.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pulled Yeats and whispered to her ear.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Yeats nodded and ran to the back door of the warehouse.


    "Bang." the front door of the warehouse was soon opened.


    After the movie, Shi Mifen rushed in with a large group of people from the gate of the warehouse.


    When she saw that there was only Yunjian in the warehouse, Shi Mifen was stunned, then turned her eyes and said:


    "I just saw two big rats enter the warehouse. I''m afraid the clothes in the warehouse are eaten by rats as meat. We''d better look carefully. The shooting cycle of the crew is relatively tight. If the props are eaten by rats, it''s troublesome."


    With that, Shi Mifen also glanced sideways at Yun Jian.


    Of course, this is Shi Mifen''s random excuse. Her purpose is to bring someone to catch the scene of Yunjian''s conversation with the girl. She didn''t expect the girl to slip away so quickly.


    "I came to the warehouse to get the costumes I needed to change. I didn''t see a mouse. It should be that your old flower was wrong." Yunjian glanced at Shi Mifen, reached for a dress in the warehouse, turned around and walked away.


    Shi Mifen took someone to turn the warehouse back and forth, but no one was found. Finally, she had to walk away reluctantly.


    ......


    Yeats, who had been running out of the warehouse, felt her heart beating wildly.


    Just now Yunjian told her that someone had brought someone to catch them. The two met privately.


    Yunjian also said that she must stay in the crew now and let her go back to her original place first. After Yunjian is busy with her own affairs, she will take her away.


    Yeats ran all the way out of the warehouse and kept looking back.


    Looking, even Yeats didn''t notice. She accidentally bumped into a strong chest.


    Yeats was so scared that her face turned blue. Just when she wanted to say sorry, she saw a Gao Xin man wearing a ghost mask.


    "It''s you! I found her! Did you come to see her! I''ll take you to find her!" Yeats saw him and surprised to reach out and pull the Gaoxin man wearing a ghost mask.


    The man is 1.83 meters tall. Yeats can only reach his shoulder.


    This Gao Xin man wearing a ghost mask is the yuan purlin in Yeats''s mouth, that is, the man who asked Yeats to tell her the truth Yunjian didn''t know.


    Yeats thought yuanpurlin was looking for Yunjian, so she reached out to pull yuanpurlin and wanted to return to find Yunjian.


    But when she just grabbed yuan purlin''s hand and wanted to take yuan purlin to find Yun Jian, Yuan purlin wearing a ghost mask suddenly opened his mouth. His mellow voice was addictive:


    "I''m looking for you."

 Chapter 2434

    When ye Zhi just left Yunjian''s current body and was reborn from Xinjiang town to the body of the little beggar, he was frightened by the surrounding environment and shook his knees.


    At that time, Yeats was caught in a brothel. Instead of being a female, she worked hard in the brothel.


    Use the words of those regular customers of the brothel to describe Yeats. A dry little girl with thin arms and thin legs like her doesn''t even want to look at it. She doesn''t want to look for the beauty in the women''s branch yard.


    Yeats worked very hard. It happened that the brothel owner didn''t spend enough in those weeks, so he sold Yeats to sister Lou.


    Sister Lou is the middle-aged woman Yunjian saw earlier, grabbed Yeats by the ear and scolded Yeats for not working and being lazy.


    It happened that Mr. Mirand''s big crew began to make movies. Sister Lou had a little power in the crew. It fell to sister Lou to find someone to help and do logistics in the backstage of the big crew.


    Sister Lou caught Yeats and asked her to work for three people alone. Sister Lou earned the money for the three people.


    From rebirth to the body of the little beggar, until now, yuanpurlin is telling her anything she doesn''t understand.


    Including asking Yeats to tell Yunjian the truth when she meets Yunjian, which yuan purlin told Yeats before.


    However, yuanpurlin only told Yeats everything she wanted to know.


    Even when she saw Yeats being beaten and bullied by sister Lou, yuanpurlin would only stand next to her and ignore it at all.


    Yuanpurlin is careless and lazy to take care of any trivial things he thinks are not important.


    "Looking for me? Oh." Yeats was stunned after hearing yuanpurlin''s words, and then nodded.


    "Give this letter to her and let her read it. Be sure to go here. There is everything she and the God King want to know."


    Yuanpurlin reached out and took out an envelope. After handing the envelope to Yeats, she turned and wanted to leave.


    Yeats took the envelope and looked through it twice.


    Just when Yeats was curious to open it for a look, yuanpurlin, who was supposed to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted with the usual lukewarm words: "don''t open it."


    The sudden noise made Yeats shake her hands, and the envelope in her hand fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhi leaned down to pick it up: "Oh."


    She was wrong. She was just a puppet. She shouldn''t have known so much.


    After picking up the envelope from the ground, Yeats turned to go.


    At this time, Yuan purlin, who was going to leave, shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    Yeats turned and yuanpurlin came to her.


    I don''t know when I carried a plastic bag containing sugar gourd in my hand. Yuanpurlin handed it to Yeats: "it''s for you."


    At the moment when she turned around just now, Yeats was a little lost.


    She is just a puppet. It is enough to live in this world. But when she saw her favorite candied haws, Yeats'' eyes were wet. She was glad to see yuanpurlin, but now Yeats also learned from him to take over the candied haws and said:


    "Thank you."


    Words are very strange.


    With that, he turned to find Yunjian.


    While walking, he carefully opened a sugar gourd and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Just as Yeats was about to disappear in front of him, Yuan purlin frowned and shouted to her again, "wait a minute."


    Yeats licked the sugar gourd and turned around.


    In the past, Yeats regarded him as redemption, whether he ignored her when he saw her being bullied, or treated her lukewarm.


    But after meeting Yunjian, she seems to have changed.


    Yeats took another bite of sugar gourd and looked at yuanpurlin. Her feet were moving forward, as if she couldn''t wait to find Yunjian.


    No one ever said to her, "from today on, you Yeats are the one I cover".


    She seemed to have found a new salvation.


    Yuan purlin saw the starlight in her eyes. He was still expressionless under the ghost mask. Finally, he just said three plain words: "it''s all right."

 Chapter 2435

    The three words "it''s all right" came from the purlin of yuan. Before the last word "Le" fell, Yeats could not wait to run first.


    Wearing a ghost mask, Yuan purlin only showed a pair of dark eyes.


    Yuan purlin''s dark eyes flashed after Yeats ran away before he finished talking.


    But in the end nothing happened. He turned and left here, as if he had never appeared.


    ......


    Yun Jian, who got the envelope, looked at the address written on the letter in the envelope and frowned slightly.


    In this envelope, there is only a piece of white paper with an address on it, and a line of strong pen words above the address:


    "An enemy is a friend. You must go to this place. Here, you can find the mystery of why the mysterious man has been targeting you and everything you want to know since thousands of years ago. "


    These sentences are written in pen. The font is full of pen power. It can be seen that the people who wrote these sentences have very good hand strength.


    Although the other party did not directly indicate his identity, it can be seen from the four words "non enemy is friend", that this person is not on the side of the mysterious person.


    What''s more, the address written in his letter is the same place as Yunjian and Si Yi''s recent inquiry that they can understand all the things that happened in the God continent and thousands of continents tens of thousands of years ago!


    Therefore, it can be ruled out directly that this person must not be a mysterious person.


    If they were mysterious people, they would never tell them such important news.


    Yunjian took the envelope and lit it with a lighter.


    "I have to stay here for some time in the near future. You go back to your original place first, and I''ll pick you up when I''ve finished the work." Yunjian said to Yeats.


    "Mm-hmm!" Yeats nodded fiercely to Yun Jian.


    Yeats used to trust yuan purlin very much, but Yun Jian appeared. Yun Jian was better to her than yuan purlin.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Yeats ran out excitedly.


    Seeing this, Yunjian looked at the figure of Yeats leaving and slightly arced.


    The mystery of why the mysterious man has been targeting her and Si Yi since thousands of years ago is finally going to be solved.


    ......


    Yunjian met Yeats in the toilet on the side of the crew and just returned to the crew''s shooting base.


    "Isn''t it a little girl bought by sister Lou? I can''t cure others. Can''t I cure you!"


    A sharp female voice suddenly sounded.


    The next second, a scream spread across the sky.


    What Yunjian saw was a scene in which Shi Mifen, the queen of the film, stabbed Yeats with a silver needle in his hand in front of everyone present.


    Yeats was frightened and shrunk with tears in her eyes. She wanted to escape, but she was caught back by Shi Mifen and stabbed.


    Not to mention, the backstage of Shi Mifen is so big. Since she dares to deal with people in front of everyone present, she must be sure that no one here dares to disclose her scandal!


    Shi Mifen will target Yeats in this way simply because she didn''t catch Yunjian and Yeats before. She has a grudge against Yunjian in her heart. Especially Yunjian also robbed the appearance rate of her heroine. If she can''t deal with Yunjian, she will deal with Yeats.


    Seeing the cloud paper of this scene, his eyes were stained with red blood.


    Somehow, watching Yeats being bullied, her heart was dripping blood.


    When Shi Mifen saw Yunjian coming, she picked up Yeats'' hair and arrogantly grabbed the silver needle on her face.


    Everyone present could see that Shi Mifen wanted to provoke Yunjian.


    But just at the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian couldn''t compete with Shi Mifen, even Yunjian didn''t dare to compete with Shi Mifen. They could only hold this breath in their hearts. The next second, Yunjian''s move startled everyone present¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2436

    Who''s smiffin?


    The actress who has won the world''s best actor award in one fell swoop is also known as the international actress. Few people in the circle can provoke her status and power.


    In addition, Shi Mifen has been in this circle for many years and knows many big investors and famous international figures, so no one dares to provoke Shi Mifen in the circle.


    When Shi Mifen was acting on the set, don''t mention bullying the staff. She even needed an assistant to bring tea and water to her mouth.


    Not long ago, a new assistant forgot that Shi Mifen liked to drink tea with lemon and brought her a cup of tea without lemon.


    Shi Mifen took a sip, sprayed tea directly on the new assistant''s face, kicked the assistant to the ground and fired her on the spot.


    Shi Mifen plays big cards a lot.


    But even so, people have backstage. Who dares to break the news about her?


    Unless you don''t want to mix up!


    Even if someone really broke such news, according to Shi Mifen''s status, it will soon be covered up by other means.


    Not even a media would be stupid enough to fight shimifen for a staff member.


    Therefore, Shi Mifen is becoming more and more arrogant.


    No, Shi Mifen knew sister Lou who bought Yeats. After knowing that Yeats was sister Lou''s person, Shi Mifen shot Yeats in public, just to show Yun Jian.


    But everyone present did not expect that Yunjian, a new actor, dared to resist Shi Mifen in public!


    At this moment, seeing Yunjian rushing towards Shi Mifen, several staff standing in the distance were frightened and shouted:


    "Come on! Stop her!"


    The crowd suddenly became noisy.


    A group of staff nearby also answered and wanted to run to the side where Yunjian ran to Shi Mifen.


    But a group of staff even had time to run out. Yunjian over there had already flashed in front of everyone, and then came to Shi Mifen at a speed that human eyes could not see clearly.


    Shi Mifen was shocked.


    At the moment, the silver needle in Shi Mifen''s hand just stabbed into Yeats''s back and took it out to stab again. She was still waiting to see Yunjian stopped and subdued by a group of staff, and watched her stab one by one into Yeats, showing a painful expression of helplessness.


    But Shi Mifen didn''t expect that Yunjian actually! Her speed is so fast!


    Even Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie, who were sitting and resting not far away, were startled by Yunjian and stood up directly from the bench and straightened their backs!


    They didn''t expect that Yunjian dared to make such a publicity to the movie queen Shi Mifen before the task was completed!


    Don''t she know! Even if you are dead, as a police spy, you can''t expose your skills before completing the task!


    Otherwise, the possibility of completing the task will be greatly reduced!


    Members of the three special teams in the distance also exclaimed.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian would only snatch the silver needle from Shi Mifen''s hand and dare not lay hands on Shi Mifen, a startling scene occurred!


    But Yunjian bypassed Shi Mifen and stood behind Shi Mifen. She didn''t help Yeats at the first time as everyone thought.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the pile of silver needles next to Shi Mifen''s rest seat, skillfully held the four silver needles in his hand, pulled Shi Mifen who was afraid to escape, and pressed the four silver needles behind Shi Mifen!


    It was in front of everyone present that the silver needle was directly inserted into Shi Mifen''s body!


    Four silver needles directly disappeared into Shi Mifen''s body! Not even the tail of the needle!


    You know, Shi Mifen just stabbed Yeats with the tip of a needle.


    And Yunjian? She pushed the silver needle directly into Shi Mifen''s body!


    This means, just looking at it, is frightening! Not to mention the kiss!


    "Ah ah!" as soon as Yunjian''s move fell, Shi Mifen''s scream of pain rang out.


    At the moment, Yunjian raised her foot. She kicked the place where she had just pushed the silver needle into Shi Mifen''s back, giving Shi Mifen a painful kick like facing death.


    At the moment when everyone present was shocked by the terrible means of Yunjian, the voice of Yunjian was so cold that it made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts, and suddenly spread in this second:


    "Leave you a cheap life, your acting career is over!"

 Chapter 2437

    Yunjian''s secluded words, accompanied by her cruel and frightening technique just now, seemed to see an international film star who would completely fall into the performing arts circle because of her evil deeds.


    Somehow, such a picture appeared in front of everyone, giving people a fear from the depths of their soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! My body, my body!!! I can''t work hard! Come on! Ah! Ah!" Shi Mifen also howled like a pig after the frightening picture appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was completely disorganized.


    But at the moment, no one is willing to help Shi Mifen.


    Even Shi Mifen''s new assistant was hesitant to come forward.


    What kind of person was Shi Mifen before? Most of the people present saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say.


    Now Yunjian is doing this to Shi Mifen in front of all the people present. Although they are frightened and horrified, they have to say that everyone thinks Shi Mifen deserves it.


    People like Shi Mifen have been offended by the crew as early as before.


    At this moment, when we see this scene, some people even feel a little dark and happy.


    It was not until Mr. Mirand came forward that someone ran to help take Shi Mifen to the hospital in order to make a good impression in front of Mr. Mirand.


    At the moment, as Yunjian who sent Shi Mifen to the hospital, she looked at Mr. Mirand without fear at all.


    "You... Ah, Shi Mifen is the heroine of our play. Without her, how can we shoot our film?"


    Mr. Mirand did not dare to be angry with Yunjian, because Yunjian played the role he had always wanted to play.


    To replace Yunjian, the role played by Yunjian is more difficult to find than another heroine.


    Questioned by Mr. Mirand, Yunjian didn''t say a word.


    Until the end, Mr. Mirand waved his hand, "that''s all! Shi Mifen can''t continue to attend the hostess''s corner. When you dress up tonight and meet our project investors with me, please apologize face to face!"


    Because Yunjian plays the role of Odyssey professional killer, his acting skills can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    In the film, Odyssey is a role that Mr. Mirand dreams of finding an actor who can perform her.


    To put it bluntly, Mr. Milland will not be satisfied with who will play the role of odelath except Yunjian.


    So Mr. Mirand didn''t criticize Yunjian too much.


    To say a good word, it was Yunjian. Mr. Mirand still had a place for her, so he protected it.


    As for Yun Jian''s remark that Shi Mifen''s acting career is over, this remark is not a joke.


    When Shi Mifen recovers from illness, she must have completed her task. At that time, she will directly block Shi Mifen in the name of the chairman of Xinqi company. Can she still live?


    ......


    Leaving the place where Mr. Mirand met, as soon as Yunjian went to a place where there was no one around, Dong Lijie stopped Yunjian.


    After a while, Zhu Ao, the leader of the best team, and several team members all stood in front of Yun Jian.


    "Did you get the chance to meet the target tonight? The last time you went to the office with Mr. Mirand, you asked Mr. Mirand to promise you this?" Dong Lijie asked first.


    Yunjian ignored and turned to go.


    "Kill God, no matter what you want to do, please always remember our purpose! Your publicity will only attract the attention of our target characters!


    "Once we are noticed by our target characters, the less likely we are to complete the task!


    "Are you sure you''re not here to interfere with our mission?"

 Chapter 2438

    Just after Yunjian took two steps forward, the voice of people sounded again behind him.


    Zhu Ao is the captain of the best team.


    At this time, Zhu Ao was looking at Yun Jian with a look of doubt and determination that Yun Jian was to destroy everyone''s performance of the task.


    The members of the best team all have an extremely distrustful meaning of Yunjian.


    Yunjian listened to this, jumped to his feet, hooked an arc, and continued to move forward, ignoring the people of the most cattle team.


    "Kill God, before we returned to state Z, we had known your achievements. If you are strong, you just expose yourself to the target character and make the target character doubt us before starting the task.


    "Then you are inferior to the other six members of the King team. Why can you be called the strongest person in the King team!


    "Are your previous achievements, like the news we heard, all because of the former officer of your King team and your father!?


    "Not only did your father cover up your achievements, but did your father exaggerate all the achievements of your King team?


    "You King team, really let me down!"


    Seeing that Yunjian was leaving, Zhu Ao looked hard at Yunjian and spread his words word by word in a very serious voice.


    At the end of her words, Yunjian''s steps forward suddenly stopped at this moment. She suddenly started a red arc, slightly turned over, and then spoke to Zhu AO and the members of the most cattle team in a voice no less than Zhu Ao''s speaking aura. Her words were as cold as winter ice:


    "Tonight."


    "What?" suddenly listening to Yunjian say these two cold words, with words that people can''t understand but can feel the cold. The members of the most cattle team were stunned and then asked.


    "Before 0:00 tonight, I will get all the evidence of the big investor''s drug trafficking. If you can finish the task before I get it, you can say it." Yunjian said.


    After that, she paused, and then drew out a faint smile that surprised everyone: "if you can''t, please close that eye-catching mouth!"


    Yun Jian''s words fell, and the faces of the members of the most cattle team suddenly changed.


    Finish the task before 0:00 tonight?


    She was joking!?


    You need to know the identity of the big investor!


    He is an international big man!


    Generally, as a spy, to get close to such a big man, some spies even take several years, decades of incubation period, and can succeed and successfully complete the task only after obtaining the full trust of the other party!


    If such a task can be completed within three years, it will be a great favor! Because the task is always completed.


    At their level, even if it is found that the task fails, it is not impossible!


    And Yunjian said to finish the task before midnight tonight!?


    The people of the best team were so stunned that their faces suddenly changed.


    "Someone is coming, let''s go!" just then, the member of the best team who was guarding nearby came over.


    Hearing this, Zhu AO and Dong Lijie hurriedly dispersed.


    Seeing this, Yunjian blinked and walked in different directions.


    ......


    Yeats was saved by Yunjian.


    By this time, Yeats had returned to his humble room and had put medicine on his back.


    The medicine was given by Yunjian.


    At the thought of Yunjian being so kind to herself, Yeats couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" just as Yeats laughed, a cold male voice sounded.


    Yeats swallowed her saliva and saw yuanpurlin quietly appear in front of her.


    "You, do you want me to bring a letter?" Yeats asked yuanpurlin, who was used to her sudden appearance.


    "No." Yuan purlin said.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Yeats asked again.


    "No." Yuan purlin frowned slightly.


    "Oh," Yeats replied.


    After thinking about it, Yeats said to yuanpurlin again, "then you have nothing to do in the future. You don''t have to come to me. I have friends." I don''t need you anymore.

 Chapter 2439

    However, Yeats did not say the latter sentence.


    Before meeting Yunjian, Yeats relied on yuanpurlin very much.


    Even if yuanpurlin didn''t help her, even when Yeats was bullied, Yeats stood in the corner and didn''t help her, Yeats also relied on yuanpurlin.


    That''s because after Yeats was reborn, only yuanpurlin knew.


    She is timid. She is afraid of others. She knows that she is a reborn person, and only yuanpurlin.


    But now it''s different. Now there is Yunjian. Yunjian also knows that she is reborn, and she also says she is the person she covers.


    This sentence is not nonsense!


    Yunjian is on the bar with the movie queen for her!


    Yeats is just afraid of contact with people. She is timid and cowardly. She is not stupid, and she will not fail to see whether a person is good or bad to her.


    Just now, Yeats was almost moved to cry because of what Yunjian did to the movie queen Shi Mifen.


    She is just a disgusting puppet. Why should she treat her so well


    At the moment, after listening to Yeats''s words that were obviously many times more distant than before, Yuan purlin drew a black line in front of him.


    His face pulled without trace under the ghost mask.


    "OK." at last yuan purlin didn''t say anything, so he left a word to raise his voice and left.


    Yeats looked at one place and recalled Yunjian''s kindness to herself. Finally, she simply stood up, opened the door and ran to find Yunjian.


    Yeats didn''t see it. After yuanpurlin left, she returned here the moment she opened the door and ran to find Yunjian.


    Finally, Yuan purlin stared at Yeats and saw her jumping figure disappear completely in his field of vision before he left quietly.


    ......


    Yeats pestered Yunjian for a long time, and still looked at Yunjian with admiring eyes.


    If Yeats didn''t have other friends, Yunjian would think she fell in love with herself.


    Finally, he sent Yeats back to his residence and Yunjian left.


    The crew finished shooting at 4 p.m. because Mr. Mirand had to meet with big investors in the evening.


    There will also be Yunjian.


    The appointment with Yunjian was at six o''clock in the evening. After Yunjian returned to his residence at four o''clock, he chatted with Yeats for half an hour. After sending Yeats back, he also returned to his residence.


    This time is an hour and a half before the appointment with Mr. Mirand.


    In other words, Yunjian still has an hour and a half to do other things.


    But just as Yunjian left Yeats'' house and walked back to his residence, he suddenly saw a familiar Lamborghini sports car parked on the roadside.


    Without looking at the license plate number, Yunjian knows whose car it is.


    Yunjian raised his legs and came to the Lamborghini sports car in three or two steps. He opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as I got into the car, two groups of fleshy figures rushed into Yunjian''s arms.


    "Ma Ma Yi Yi... Ma Ma Xi Xi, Ma Ma..."


    "Ma Ma..."


    The giggling babbling sound in front was made by Xiaoya''s hair, while the sound in the back was made by the little guy who was afraid of being left out.


    Si Yi sat in the driver''s seat and saw the two children smiling when they saw Yunjian. He was relieved: "they didn''t see you crying all the time." that''s why Qin Yirou called him back to Longmen market.


    Finally, I didn''t listen to any coaxing, so I couldn''t bring the two children to find her.


    The two children seemed to understand what Si Yi said. They smiled and drilled into Yun Jian''s arms.


    The little girl grabbed the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, buried her head directly into Yunjian''s abdomen, put her hand around Yunjian''s stomach and screamed numbly.


    The little guy took the opportunity to drill between Yunjian''s chest.


    But the little guy had just drilled into Yunjian''s chest. Before he got in, his little body had been lifted

 Chapter 2440

    After the little guy was picked up, he watched her hair make a satisfied voice of "Ma Ma Yi Ya".


    Then the little girl used her short hand to surround Yunjian''s waist, grabbed a small hand at the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, turned her short neck, and her head was still buried in Yunjian''s arms. She looked at the little guy grabbed in the air and suddenly giggled.


    After the little guy was giggled by the little girl for a while, he suddenly tooted his mouth.


    The little guy was just picked up by Si Yi.


    Hearing that the little girl mocked him like this, the little guy used his unique skill to fight back at the little girl.


    He stuffed his finger into his mouth, stretched out his other hand and patted off his finger. Like the last time he was sucking his finger and Yunjian patted off the finger he was sucking in his mouth, he grinned at the little girl and shouted:


    "Slag!"


    The little guy still remembers the scene when Yunjian saw him sucking his finger, patting off his hand and saying "dirty" to him last time.


    Listen to the little guy shouting "slag" at himself. As soon as the little girl ran away, she directly buried her head in Yunjian''s arms. "Cluck cluck" drilled her head into Yunjian''s arms and made a very beautiful voice.


    At this time, the little guy had been grabbed by Si Yi''s clothes on his back and thrown into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Sit down." seeing the little guy''s confused face, Si Yi glanced and wanted to climb to the back seat to find Yun Jian. Si Yi grabbed the little guy''s clothes and fixed the little guy in the co pilot''s seat, making a muffled sound.


    The dull tone seemed as if he would beat the little guy the next second.


    Seeing the little guy staring at him for two seconds, he was stunned. When he didn''t know why his father wanted to be cruel to himself, Si Yi pulled the seat belt in the co driver''s seat and fastened the seat belt to the little guy to prevent the little guy from running around.


    "Don''t fasten your seat belt so tightly. It will hurt him. He''s still young." Yunjian told him.


    The little guy is only five and a half months old and hasn''t been weaned yet.


    "Not small." they have learned to drill into their mother''s chest. Si Yi''s face was calm and sulky.


    Seeing this, Yunjian could not help feeling that Siyi was a little childish at this time, but her heart was warm.


    She put the little girl in her seat first, and then half stood up to help the little guy with his seat belt.


    After the little girl was put in the position by Yunjian, she saw Yunjian half stand up to help the little guy sitting in the front passenger seat loosen the seat belt. She quickly hugged Yunjian''s leg with her little hand and cried "numbly".


    The voice is soft and lovely than a little sheep.


    After Yunjian relaxed his seat belt for the little guy, he turned and held the little girl in his arms.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Jian asked.


    "It''s up to you." Si Yi glanced at Yun Jian, his eyes full of spoil.


    "Then go to the supermarket," Yun Jian said.


    When the two guys went to the supermarket and sat in the shopping cart of the supermarket, they were very happy.


    ......


    Amazon mall in L City, m country is the largest shopping mall nearby.


    Amazon mall has a very large supermarket.


    Yunjian and Siyi come here with little girls and little guys.


    In the mall here, people from country m come and go. Yunjian and Siyi''s family are foreigners.


    At that time, the little girl and the little guy were sitting in the shopping cart of the mall, excited to push them around.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    If Adam and Morson saw that Si Yi pushed the shopping cart and ran like a hairy boy in order to make the two little guys happy, their eyes would be startled to the ground.


    Halfway through the game, Yunjian walked over and wanted to take the little girl and little guy out of the shopping cart.


    As a result, the two little guys pulled Yunjian and asked Yunjian to sit in the shopping cart and play with them.


    "Small note, sit in and I''ll push you." Si Yi uttered a voice with the a spoiled smell that can''t be covered.


    If it had been before, Si Yi would have disdained doing such a thing as pushing a cart.


    But today is different. The three most important people in his life are here. What he disdained to do before has become interesting.

 Chapter 2441

    Yunjian saw two little guys looking at her with a look of expectation. Yunjian''s heart was almost melted by the light of expectation.


    Finally, Yunjian also listened to the two little guys and sat in the shopping cart.


    Si Yi pushed Yun Jian and two little guys all over the supermarket.


    This scene, which was not harmonious, was seen by others, but it had an unspeakable warmth.


    Finally, the two little guys were tired and fell asleep in the shopping cart.


    Yunjian holds the little girl. Siyi doesn''t hold the little guy this time. He also holds the little guy and walks to the hotel where Siyi and the two little guys live.


    Yunjian is still on a mission. He shouldn''t have met Siyi and two little guys.


    When performing tasks, generally don''t talk about meeting relatives. You can''t even tell relatives the location.


    Of course, it''s all under the assurance of not being able to complete the task 100%.


    That kind of rule is only for ordinary people.


    ......


    Put the two little guys into the quilt, Yunjian leaned down and kissed the two little guys on the forehead, turned and was about to leave.


    At six o''clock, she will also attend a dinner with the target person and big investors.


    "What about me?" seeing Yunjian kissing the foreheads of the two little guys and just saying to himself that he was about to leave, Si Yi grabbed her wrist and said.


    Yun Jian was stunned. He didn''t hear what Si Yi said for a while.


    Si Yi naturally saw from Yun Jian''s expression that Yun Jian didn''t understand what he meant.


    Maybe in other words, Yunjian only thought of two little guys


    Si Yi stretched out his hand, clasped the back of Yun Jian''s head, bent down and kissed him directly.


    This is the price for her forgetting him!


    ......


    Walking out of the hotel, Yunjian''s face was still red.


    He actually


    Yunjian puts her hand on her neck and doesn''t recall the bad things Si Yi did before. She quickly walks to her residence.


    Back at his residence, Yunjian changed into a black tights and black tights.


    In addition to the black tights, there is also a black fur coat.


    On this black fur suit, the original cool tights and tights were worn on Yunjian, which made Yunjian look enchanting and charming in an instant.


    This pair of black tights and black tights were often worn by Yunjian when she was on a mission in her previous life.


    It''s crisp, not a bit sloppy.


    And many weapons can be hidden under black tights and black tights.


    Because they are black tights and tights, hiding knives and guns on them will not be particularly conspicuous.


    As for the black fur coat outside, it turns the originally cool cloud paper into enchanting, charming and sexy.


    The first impression is that a very coquettish woman in order to attract men''s attention is very consistent with the dinner atmosphere she is going to tonight.


    Of course, it''s just the appearance.


    As soon as Yunjian walked out of his residence, he saw the members of the most cattle team standing outside the gate.


    When Yunjian came out, Dong Lijie, the member of the most outstanding team, seemed to have made a great determination and said to Yunjian:


    "I''ve also been invited by Mr. Mirand. I''ll go to the party with you today. As for what you said, I don''t believe you to finish the task before midnight tonight.


    "But our best team will finish the task in the shortest time. Let''s show you who is strong and who is weak. Let''s compete!"


    Dong Lijie''s words made Yunjian''s eyes narrow after listening to them.


    I don''t know how Dong Lijie got the invitation from Mr. Mirand, but it shows that the members of the best team of Dong Lijie and her party do have some skills.


    But Yunjian didn''t say anything. She turned around and left here.


    After Yunjian left, Lu Yu, a member of the most cattle team, spoke to Dong Lijie instead of everyone: "Lijie, in order to complete the task and stop innocent girls from being persecuted by the big investor, I have to sacrifice your innocence. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 2442

    Hearing the words "sacrifice innocence", Dong Lijie''s heart beat hard.


    To tell the truth, Dong Lijie doesn''t think Yunjian can complete this task.


    Dong Lijie didn''t sacrifice herself in order to finish the task before Yunjian, nor to get the first-class reward of the army.


    If Yunjian can finish the task smoothly without making sacrifices, Dong Lijie would rather let Yunjian get this honor.


    But the recent situation seems that Yunjian has exposed his identity too obviously.


    If it goes on like this, let alone whether it can complete the task. I''m afraid they can''t complete the task in the future. If the army sends someone again, the big investor will be more vigilant.


    The situation now is that the sooner you start, the better.


    Dong Lijie clenched her fist. She didn''t reply to Lu Yu, but her clenched fist was shaking violently.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, before today, she had given her body to the captain. It''s not a pity.


    At this moment, even Zhu Ao, such a talker, shut up.


    ......


    Members of the three teams will go to the hotel where Yunjian and Dong Lijie have dinner with big investors tonight, but members of the three teams will guard at the gate of the hotel and show up when necessary.


    At the moment, Yunjian has met with Mr. Mirand.


    Dong Lijie also followed.


    Mr. Mirand, with Yunjian and Dong Lijie, met at the largest xilaiya hotel in L City, m country.


    Xilaiya hotel is the largest hotel in L City. The hotel includes not only five-star hotels, but also five-star restaurants.


    Mr. Mirand took Yunjian and Dong Lijie to the reserved restaurant box and met with big investors.


    The film being filmed was invested and filmed by several large investors. Yunjian''s goal is to be the largest investor in the film. His name is gorwen.


    Gorvin is the biggest investor in this big movie.


    Gore''s text is from country Z. after he transferred his native place from country Z to country m, he also abolished his original name of country Z and took an English name.


    Gorvin''s eyebrows are very thick, three times thicker than ordinary people. His fat face can be almost pieced together. His forehead is very short and his body is very fat, which makes people can''t see it.


    And golvin''s height is only about 1.62 meters, which is very short among men.


    Seeing Yunjian and Dong Lijie coming in from outside, gorwen suddenly pointed to Dong Lijie and picked a thick, ugly eyebrow and said to Mr. Mirand:


    "This is..."


    "Ah, this is the new actor in our crew, LAN LAN." Mr. Mirand immediately opened his mouth.


    Then Mr. Mirand pointed to Yun Jian: "she is also a new actor in our crew. Her name is Luo Yi."


    "Beautiful, tender little girl!" golvin smiled and stared at Dong Lijie all the time.


    I have to say, Dong Lijie did her homework before she came.


    Gorwen likes to dress exposed and sexy women. Dong Lijie is very exposed. Even in this cold winter, she just put on a thin coat and came in.


    "Little girl, come and sit here. Uncle, I like your tender little girl. She looks energetic! Sitting with you, I think I''m 20 years younger!" golvin patted the empty seat next to him and asked Dong Lijie to sit over.


    Seeing this, Dong Lijie answered sweetly and sat down.


    "Hi, meet again." Yunjian just sat down and saw the film Hero Liu Junyu. Liu Junyu nodded to Yunjian very gentlemanly.


    Yun Jian nodded and didn''t speak.


    It''s more a dinner party than a business conversation between Galvin and a group of insiders.


    After all, Dong Lijie did this for the first time. She sat beside gorwen and was very uncomfortable. She instinctively resisted gorwen in her heart.


    But just as Dong Lijie resisted her death and forced herself to accept the evil atmosphere, gorwen''s hand was naturally placed on her bare thigh

 Chapter 2443

    Dong Lijie never thought that in front of so many people, gorwen''s hand touched his thigh so smoothly.


    Dong Lijie was shocked, and the nausea in her heart became more and more wantonly.


    She looked up at Yunjian sitting opposite her, finally clenched her fist, clasped her skin and flesh with her thumb, and her knuckles turned white. Finally, she resisted.


    There is no other way to get close to people like Galvin.


    What''s more, as a friend of golvin, a person with high vigilance like golvin will never reveal a flaw.


    "I, I, I toast you." finally, gorwen talked to others, and her hand slipped to Dong Lijie''s thigh. Dong Lijie couldn''t help the disgusting atmosphere. She immediately stood up and took the wine bottle.


    Gorvin was unhappy, but he still didn''t show it.


    These investors and Mr. Mirand have seen a lot of pedantic things, so no one feels wrong.


    In particular, this kind of thing is generally willing by the actress herself.


    What you love and I wish, what the actress wants is just to get better resources on the way of actors, and everyone knows what gorvin wants.


    So no one will stand up and stop it.


    ......


    Finally, I don''t know how it developed. Dong Lijie was pulled to the hotel by gorvin and opened a room in xilaiya five-star hotel.


    With a bang, Zhu Ao, the leader of the best team, hammered his fist on the wall. He closed his eyes painfully.


    Let Dong Lijie sacrifice, is the most cattle team members who do not want to happen.


    Especially Zhu Ao.


    "Captain..." the other members of the best team didn''t feel much, and Lu Yu made a sound at the moment.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Zhu Ao shouted at Lu Yu.


    Just now they watched Dong Lijie and gorvin walk into the hotel.


    Just after Zhu Ao''s words fell, they saw Yunjian coming out of the door of xilaiya hotel.


    Zhu Ao was upset at the thought of Dong Lijie and gorwen entering the hotel, as if he was about to lose the most important thing in his life.


    Zhu Ao began to abandon himself. He suddenly thought that Yunjian said he would finish the task before this morning. A trace of hatred welled up in his head. He rushed up and stopped Yunjian:


    "What are you going to do!"


    It seems that Dong Lijie will walk into the hotel with gorwen tonight. It''s Yun Jian''s fault.


    But now, if they rush into the hotel to save Dong Lijie.


    Not only will their previous efforts be wasted today, but their mission will be a complete failure!


    Once some things are done, they give up halfway. Not only what they have done before is done in vain, but even in the future, they will never finish it again.


    For example, if they rushed in and saved Dong Lijie this time, the people were saved.


    Have you thought about it? Wouldn''t Galvin doubt it?


    Unless they have the strength to force gorvin to hand over the evidence of his drug trafficking.


    But they didn''t!


    At the moment Zhu Ao stopped Yunjian, members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the King team also rushed to the scene.


    They all heard the sound.


    Zhu Ao suddenly hugged his head and squatted down in pain. He was no longer willing to accept this painful reality.


    But just when everyone lowered their heads in silence, grieved indescribably, hated that their strength was too weak to recover, and thought it was an irreparable situation, a female voice sounded: "sister Jian!"


    Hearing the sound, the people turned and looked, but they saw a woman with an enchanting figure and a red cheongsam in front of them.


    The visitor is no one else, but the president of Rongyao company, witch!


    The appearance of the witch surprised everyone.


    However, before everyone reacted, Yunjian took off his black fur coat and threw it aside.


    Under the black fur coat, there is an agent''s mission dress.


    At this moment, Yunjian pulls out the pistol from her waist box. She turns the gun around and clasps it in her hand. Suddenly, she triggers a red arc. In front of everyone present, she speaks to the demon girl and says words that let the already desperate people rekindle hope:


    "Is the assassination team here? Fuck, today I''m going to kick the nest of gorvin''s old thing!"

 Chapter 2444

    Gorwin not only sold drugs, but also attracted countless underage girls into the entertainment industry. On the grounds of training them to become tomorrow''s superstars, gorwin let these underage girls step by step jump into the trap gorwin had set for them.


    I don''t even know when they will be lured step by step by gorvin to the road of drug abuse, prostitution and so on.


    Gorvin even participated in the disputes in the underground world.


    The reason why it is said that gorvin has great power, and even the police can''t catch evidence of his drug trafficking is that gorvin has also developed his power in the underground world.


    Unfortunately, like Xianyu and Milo, who met in malilina''s tomb, gorwen secretly stole a small part of the interests of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Just like Xianyu and Milo, they secretly robbed a small part of the arms of the ancient mercenary regiment to expand their power.


    Golvin''s actions in the underground world are similar to those of Xianyu and Milo. They are based on secretly sharing some sweets under the hands of the ancient mercenary regiment. Anyway, the sweets are small, and the senior level of the ancient mercenary regiment won''t care.


    Unfortunately, this happened to Yunjian.


    If she didn''t meet Yunjian, then this trivial matter, let alone whether the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment cares, is that even the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment don''t bother to spend time dealing with it.


    But since it was met by Yunjian, then


    "Assassin group? Kill God, is it possible that someone will come to support today? Can you force gorvin to hand over the evidence of drug trafficking directly?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Tian Shuai, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, flashed a sharp luster in his eyes. He opened his mouth foolishly and asked what people thought.


    Hearing Tian Shuai''s words, the whole person was decadent and paralyzed on the ground. Zhu Ao with a desperate face suddenly climbed up from the ground, and the whole person rushed to Yunjian at almost the same moment.


    Because he was excited, he almost grabbed Yunjian''s collar, but fortunately Zhu Ao immediately realized his gaffe. He bent down and changed the strong atmosphere when he first met Yunjian.


    At this time, Zhu Ao seemed to catch a life-saving straw in a desperate situation. He put down his posture.


    Standing in front of Yunjian, a big man of one meter eight, who had never begged anyone, felt helpless for the first time and said in a pleading tone:


    "Kill God, as long as you save Lijie safely, I Zhu Ao will be your soldier in the future! Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you, I have nothing to say! I Zhu Ao swear in the name of a soldier!"


    Zhu Ao completely pinned his hope on Yun Jian.


    "Captain? She''s really capable of killing God. It''s really interesting. It''s different from ordinary girls I''ve met before.


    "But for a girl like her, I think it should only be suitable to stay on campus and be an ordinary girl!


    "We can''t bear to see what Lijie has done, but it''s irreparable. Now we might as well think about how to further complete the task.


    "And kill God. I hope you don''t interfere with our mission..."


    After hearing Zhu Ao''s words, Lu Yu of the best team couldn''t help but stand up and make a noise.


    Dong Lijie''s sacrifice can gain the interests of the best team. If this task can be completed, the best team will benefit directly.


    Others may feel that Dong Lijie''s efforts are chilling, but no one cares too much.


    After all, it''s not yourself who gets hurt.


    Lu Yu''s words were immediately echoed by the rest of the best team.


    What''s more, who knows if Yunjian can get support? Who knows if what she said is untrustworthy!


    But at the moment when they thought so, suddenly a group of members dressed in black mission clothes appeared in front of them, all of them holding guns.


    The members of this group are one of the assassination groups of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The leader is the civet cat of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The sudden appearance of this group of people surprised everyone present.


    But at the moment when everyone was stunned, civet cat suddenly threw the thing she was holding in her hand in front of Yunjian. After Yunjian easily caught it, civet cat shouted at Yunjian in front of everyone present:


    "Sister Jian, this is the latest Hong Kong MP7 submachine gun from country d you want. The caliber is 4.6mm and the initial speed is 750m / s. I just made it two times. It''s very easy to use. This gun can''t give full play to its power in my hand. Pick it up!"

 Chapter 2445

    Civet cat appeared in front of the crowd with a group of people holding guns. At first glance, these people are strong, and they are all experienced people!


    Even the strength of one of them should be equal to that of a person at the level of chief Liu Cheng!


    When the civet cat appeared in front of the crowd with a group of people, Lu Yu of the best team, several members who did not trust Yunjian like Lu Yu, and the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, including the six members of the King team, were already very surprised and surprised.


    I wonder who the civet cat and the group of people brought by the civet cat are.


    But when the civet cat threw the latest HK MP7 submachine gun made in D into Yunjian''s hand in front of the people and said what he had just said, the people present were surprised and suddenly silent.


    In addition to Zhu Ao, Lu Yu of the best team and several other members who obviously didn''t believe Yun Jian''s face sank hard, and they couldn''t hang for a moment.


    Civet cat''s words were like slapping them in the face!


    Yun Jian took over the latest HK MP7 submachine gun produced by country D and held it in her hand. She held the submachine gun and played it skillfully in front of everyone for two rounds, and then took away her pistol brought out from the army.


    "You go back first." after simply saying four words of irrefutable order to the witch, Yunjian turned around and took a group of members of the assassination group into xilaiya five-star hotel.


    Seeing this, the members of the three teams quickly followed up.


    ......


    Gorwen opened a room with Dong Lijie. The room number was 2110.


    Country m is a country that allows people to hide guns in their homes.


    To put it bluntly, state m does not prohibit people from buying guns. As an ordinary person, as long as you have money, buying guns is also a legal thing.


    At the moment, Yunjian broke into the hotel directly.


    Room 2110 is located on the 21st floor of xilaiya five-star hotel.


    Xilaiya five-star hotel has a large scale, and the whole high-rise building is at least dozens of floors high.


    Take the elevator to the 21st floor. As soon as they came to the 21st floor, they saw that bodyguards were surrounded in front of room 2110 at the corner.


    Gorvin is not stupid.


    The more famous people are, the more enemies there are.


    Celebrities and rich people often carry many bodyguards around to protect their lives.


    The bodyguards around golvin are actually a group of underground killers.


    Golvin cherishes his life very much. He hires powerful underground killers all year round and lets them disguise as bodyguards to protect themselves at any time.


    No matter where people go, gorvin will be protected by this group of bodyguards.


    This is also the reason why the police can''t start.


    Even if you open a room with a woman, you should let the bodyguard guard guard outside the door. Galvin is indeed a very vigilant person.


    "What should I do?"


    The door of the hotel opened by golvin and Dong Lijie is right in front of them, but they can''t get close with the protection of this group of bodyguards.


    Lu Yu made a noise.


    Now everyone is hiding around the corner.


    As we all know, golvin''s bodyguards are all underground killers.


    It''s not as simple as an ordinary bodyguard!


    Just when Lu Yu spoke, everyone thought that even if they had the intention to save people, they could do nothing.


    Yunjian suddenly made a sign to civet cat and several members of the assassination group in front of everyone present.


    Civet cat and members of the assassination team took command, turned and left by elevator.


    Lu Yu thought that the civet cat and the members of the assassination team would help together.


    Because there''s a slim chance of winning.


    But I don''t think Yunjian let them go!?


    At the moment when people thought Yunjian would give up saving people because there were too many opponents to beat the professional killers disguised as bodyguards, Yunjian suddenly hung the HK MP7 submachine gun behind his back.


    Then she took out a blade in front of everyone present and bit it in her mouth.


    Later, she suddenly rolled over to the group of golvin''s bodyguards, that is, professional killers. The next second, she made a move that frightened everyone present in front of everyone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2446

    If we say that on the audition set, from Yunjian''s exquisite acting skills, people seem to see a living female killer Odyssey come out of the film to the real world.


    At the moment, the bodyguards in front of golvin are a group of real killers who are really different from the killer odelath played by Yun Jian.


    Gorvin''s bodyguards are a group of real underground killers!


    They, walking at the peak of the world, are carrying out one frightening and frightening task after another.


    That''s a group of real professional killers!


    And the deductive killer are completely two concepts!


    So when Yunjian didn''t say a word and didn''t even say hello to the members of the three teams, he rushed there. At that moment, Lu Yu and Tian Shuai, members of the most cattle team and Tyrannosaurus Rex team, widened their pupils almost at the same moment.


    She''s finished!


    Not only exposed himself! And exposed all the members of their three teams!


    No, she''s not finished, she''s going to implicate all of them! It''s all over!


    Even this mission, all previous efforts will be wasted because of Yunjian''s impulse this time!


    Everyone''s mood rose to the highest point at this moment.


    But at the moment when everyone thought so, they suddenly saw that Yunjian over there came to the group of bodyguards before they reacted.


    One bodyguard reacts the fastest!


    After he reacted, he wanted to shout, holding his hand like an eagle''s claw and hitting the cloud paper.


    However, before the bodyguard reacts, Yunjian has rushed forward. The second she wants to open her mouth to call several other bodyguards, people have come behind the bodyguard.


    Reach out and cover the bodyguard''s mouth.


    I don''t know when the blade that Ben bit on his mouth has been quietly held in Yunjian''s hand.


    Her hand holding the blade, with a speed as fast as lightning, directly crossed the bodyguard''s throat when the human eye could not catch it.


    Blood splashed and the bodyguard was killed instantly.


    But I didn''t wait for the blood splashing from the throat and neck of the bodyguard, and the other bodyguards realized that the bodyguard had been killed in the same second.


    Yunjian covered the bodyguard''s throat and neck and spread the bodyguard silently on the ground.


    Squatting down, another bodyguard suddenly saw the bodyguard''s body sealed by Yunjian''s knife. He was surprised and wanted to shout.


    Yunjian lifted his foot high in the air and kicked the bodyguard''s chin directly.


    That foot directly made the bodyguard bite his tongue. Because of the pain, he couldn''t say half a word at all.


    But he is at least a killer. Naturally, he knows that the danger has come at the moment.


    Regardless of his pain, he reached out and took out a pistol from his waist box, and wanted to shoot directly at Yunjian.


    Yunjian has turned sideways. She comes to the bodyguard lightly. The blade in her hand has been pushed directly into the bodyguard''s temple.


    After killing these bodyguards, the other three bodyguards all found Yunjian''s move.


    At the moment, the three were about to tell gorvin in the hotel that there was a sneak attack and start fighting at Yunjian.


    The three just opened their mouths.


    The three blades had followed the track and flew directly into their mouths as if they knew they were going to speak.


    Sealed the message.


    Yunjian almost came to the three bodyguards in an instant.


    When Yunjian turned to the corner and looked at the scenes happening here in a few seconds, he was stunned to the pale people.


    The three bodyguards behind Yunjian also fell to the ground.


    From beginning to end, the process is only 15 seconds!


    Yunjian''s skill and movements are so continuous that people are surprised!


    Even more frightening to everyone present was that Yunjian''s tactics seemed to be similar to the professional killer hired by Mr. Mirand to the crew at that time!


    But compared with the professional killer, Yunjian''s continuous killing move is what the top figures in the killer agent world should have!


    Who the hell is she!

 Chapter 2447

    "She... She!" Wei Yuke, a female member of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, was so frightened that her eyes were almost staring down.


    Wei Yuke almost screamed when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, Tian Shuai, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, responded quickly. Tian Shuai put his hand over Wei Yuke''s mouth.


    Don''t scare the snake. Gorvin has his men!


    If the rest of Galvin''s men heard it again, it would only delay time!


    Dong Lijie in the house is really innocent!


    Therefore, even if there were many doubts and consternation, people dared not say a word on the spot.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian''s skill is so good!


    Is it really just like the rumor said that this is the strength of the king''s team to kill God!


    ......


    Xilaiya five star hotel.


    A box for dinner.


    Yunjian is gone.


    Dong Lijie and gorvin left.


    Mr. Mirand and several other investors are still in this box.


    "What two beautiful little girls, Mirand, your eyes are getting better and better!"


    One of the investors looked at Mirand with an obscene expression and made a sound.


    "Ah, what a pity, what a good girl." Mirand raised his glass and shook his head when he remembered that Dong Lijie went out with gorwen and everyone knew what to do.


    "Hahaha, brother Mirand, let me propose a toast to you! Our Mirand director has such a kind side? I never thought of it!


    "As far as I know, the little bitches that the gorvin brothers have done are all your Mirand directors. It is said that the cleanest and fairest international directors in the entertainment industry were introduced to the gorvin brothers!"


    The investor collided with Mirand''s glass to glass, laughed loudly, and his tone was indescribable.


    "Don''t mention the past! Don''t mention the past! Ha ha, come on! Keep drinking!" Mirand changed the topic in a few words.


    ......


    Room 2110.


    Dong Lijie has been here for a long time.


    Gorvin went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Just now, Dong Lijie wasted an hour taking a bath in the bathroom. Finally, golvin had to kick the door before she came out.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Gorvin''s fat body was as fat as a slaughtered pig, and his upper body was exposed.


    The dark skin, the center of the chest, and a large pinch of chest hair make people feel disgusted just by looking at it.


    Dong Lijie almost vomited out, but she held back.


    Gorman was also a man who got to the point. He came over and pushed Dong Lijie on the bed.


    If Dong Lijie had made up her mind when she entered the door of the room, she would be pushed on the bed by gorwen and an old man she didn''t like at all.


    Dong Lijie really regretted it!


    That fear is far more disgusting than death. That unspeakable nausea and cold make Dong Lijie even want to give up her identity as a special forces soldier!


    "Wait a minute!" Dong Lijie was shocked at the moment when gorwen wanted to get to the point.


    "Wait for what! Little bitch, I haven''t done it or what happened!" gorwen grabbed Dong Lijie''s hair and threw Dong Lijie back to bed.


    Her hair was pulled hard, her struggle was fruitless, and Galvin didn''t treat her as a person at all. At this moment, when something he really didn''t like to do was forced, the feeling was far more painful than he thought he could accept.


    But at the moment when gorwen punched and kicked Dong Lijie to force her, Dong Lijie had fallen into complete despair. Dong Lijie saw gorwen kicked four or five meters by a sudden foot, and then his fat body hit the wardrobe and rolled to the ground.


    A cold and piercing female voice, like the God of redemption, resounded through the audience:


    "Gorvin, I owe you the ancient mercenary regiment, and I want you to return them one by one today!"

 Chapter 2448

    As soon as the sharp voice rang, it fell again.


    The simple female voice made everyone present flash with sharp eyes.


    In an instant, the people quickly reacted and Yunjian just the meaning of that remark.


    Even Gore Wen, who was kicked by Yunjian, hit his coat cabinet and fell to the ground, heard Yunjian''s words.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the hotel dropped sharply to freezing point.


    Everyone''s attention was completely attracted by Yunjian''s sentence "my ancient mercenary regiment".


    "Poof! Gu, Gu sha... You''re from Gu Sha mercenary regiment!"


    Gorwen was kicked by Yunjian and hit the wardrobe. His fat body couldn''t stand up for a long time, because Yunjian''s kick was extremely fierce, which directly made gorwen spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When he heard the five words "ancient mercenary regiment", gorvin was beyond recognition. A kind of horror in the face of death irrigated his whole body.


    "What ancient mercenary killing regiment... You''re from ancient mercenary killing regiment!? why haven''t you heard of it..." Lu Yu looked at Yun Jian and couldn''t react at all for a moment because of consternation.


    Yunjian is from the ancient mercenary regiment!?


    What£¡£¿


    How is that possible!


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is juxtaposed with the international famous first killer organization, dark soul organization!


    Several people present are members of the special team. Naturally, they have heard of it.


    "Isn''t she a member of your king''s team? Why is she connected with someone else''s ancient killing mercenary regiment!" Lu Yu couldn''t get a reply from Yunjian, and turned to ask Liu Shiyun, the leader of the king''s team.


    Liu Shiyun shrugged and said nothing. He was obviously too lazy to answer Lu Yu''s question.


    At this time, Dong Lijie had shrunk in the corner of the bed.


    She raised her eyes, tears filled her eyes, and looked at Yunjian not far away.


    If Dong Lijie used to look at Yunjian with disgust and extreme disgust, now Dong Lijie looks at Yunjian with endless gratitude.


    Although Dong Lijie has performed many tasks, the previous tasks are basically not dangerous.


    It''s also the first time she has taken such a dangerous task.


    Before departure, Dong Lijie thought she could do anything for the task.


    Even at the expense of his innocence.


    But until just now, gorwen pressed on her, and the sense of reality that was far more real than expected made Dong Lijie run away completely.


    She''s still not enough.


    It''s not as powerful as you think.


    And her Yunjian, the killing God of the king''s team, is the real strong man!


    Lu Yu''s question was not answered. At the moment when Lu Yu wanted to continue questioning, he and the members of the most cattle team who did not believe in the strength of Yunjian suddenly saw it.


    Yunjian walked up to gorwen, who fell to the ground. Then she stepped on gorwen''s belly in front of the crowd and half bent down. She rose slightly in a red arc. Her cold smile was creepy:


    "Old man, do you think you secretly get benefits from my ancient mercenary regiment, and we won''t notice it?"


    With each word, the strength under Yunjian''s feet increased.


    And gorwen''s face also showed a painful expression with Yunjian''s heavy foot strength.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I''m wrong! I don''t dare again! Beg the ancient mercenary regiment to spare me!" golvin was scared to death.


    He started to kill the ancient mercenary regiment because he thought that the ancient mercenary regiment would not care.


    But I never thought


    "If you don''t take your life, how can you make up for the loss of my ancient mercenary regiment?" Yunjian''s last foot twisted gorwen''s heart violently.


    Seeing this, Liu Shiyun, leader of the King team, came forward with a very tacit understanding and shouted at gorwen:


    "Where are the girls who are forced by you to take drugs and prostitution? Teach them all the evidence of your crime, otherwise they will send you on the road now!"


    With that, Liu Shiyun was not polite. He took a pistol out of his pocket and put it on gorwen''s temple.


    "I said! I said! In..." Galvin was so frightened that he confessed immediately.


    Gorwen was so frightened that it was not Liu Shiyun''s pistol, but the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Liu Shiyun is very smart. He knows that he killed people directly by means of Yunjian.


    But she didn''t kill directly, which means she wanted to help them get evidence of gorvin''s drug trafficking and bring him to justice!


    Gorvin finally confessed truthfully.


    Chu Ning also took a recording pen and recorded golvin''s confession.


    Once the process went smoothly, the other two teams couldn''t do anything. They stood by and watched. It was the people of the King team who cooperated with Yunjian to solve everything.


    "Now that the task is finished, we can go home and have a good sleep." Chu Nan laughed.


    "You know how to sleep!" Chu Ning stretched out her hand and twisted Chu Nan''s ear.


    However, just when everyone thought the task was completed, Yunjian''s words sounded again and spread to everyone''s ears:


    "Gorvin is just an accomplice, the real mastermind of drug trafficking, not him."

 Chapter 2449

    "What?! he is not the real mastermind of drug trafficking? Are all our efforts in vain?"


    "If it''s not him, who is it?! kill God, you shouldn''t deceive us and want to monopolize today''s achievements!"


    "Even if the real mastermind is not him, gorvin, he participated in the action of drug trafficking victims. These evidences are enough for him to spend his whole life in prison!"


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, everyone immediately connected.


    Lu Yu was the first to speak out.


    The second exit was a humble member of the best team.


    The third voice is Liu Shiyun.


    Yunjian didn''t care when they finished talking. She raised her feet and patted gorwen''s face with her feet. She was very lazy and said:


    "Did you tell the mastermind yourself, or did I help you?"


    "You''re from the police!" golvin seemed to realize something. He looked at Yunjian, Chu Ning and Liu Shiyun, and exclaimed.


    "Oh, it took so long to react? Don''t you mean you''re the big man in the entertainment industry? Why is the reflection arc so slow?" Chu Nan couldn''t help teasing.


    In fact, it''s not that gorvin''s reflex arc is slow, but gorvin has been frightened by the five frightening words of "ancient killing mercenary regiment" since just now.


    So that gorwen was too scared to react or consider the identity of Yunjian for the first time.


    "Not yet? It seems that you are not going to leave here alive."


    When the people came back to their senses, they saw that Yunjian already held the HK MP7 submachine gun given by the civet cat in her hand. She put the muzzle of the gun on gorwen''s forehead and hooked an arc.


    This submachine gun is different from a pistol. The submachine gun can fire many bullets at one breath, although it is not as good as a machine gun. It can shoot people into horse bee pupae at once.


    But the power of the submachine gun is not bad. If you shoot more for a while, you can still shoot people into horse beehives.


    Therefore, when golvin realized that Yunjian held the submachine gun against his head, he turned pale and hurried to say:


    "I said! I said! I just worked for him! The real mastermind of drug trafficking is..."


    ......


    What happened inside and outside room 2110 did not disturb anyone.


    And now, Yeats''s residence.


    Yeats''s residence is very simple, just a small attic under the stairs.


    Yeats'' residence is actually very large, but these do not belong to Yeats.


    Yeats lives with sister Lou.


    It''s better to be fed as a dog than to live.


    She doesn''t even have her own bedroom.


    Under the simple stairs, put a bed quilt and a mirror.


    Not even a door.


    This is Yeats''s residence.


    However, in the absence of Lou Jie, Yeats can leave her "small attic" and walk around the room.


    The premise is not to be caught by sister Lou, otherwise you will be beaten.


    After meeting Yunjian, Yeats is now sitting in her "small bedroom". She took the hairpin she bought for her just now. Yunjian saw that she liked it. She wore this beautiful hairpin on her black hair above her cleaned face.


    At the thought that Yunjian gave it to her, Yeats couldn''t help laughing.


    Sweet.


    Under the clean face, there is a very smooth and beautiful face, just thinner.


    Yeats''s body after rebirth is also very beautiful, but she must cover up the beauty of her body, otherwise she may have been thrown to the front desk of the brothel by sister Lou, rather than working hard in logistics.


    After putting on the hairpin, Yeats smiled.


    But as soon as she put on her hairpin, she saw a man wearing a ghost mask in the mirror behind her.


    Yuanpurlin stared at Yeats and saw that her smile froze after she saw herself.


    Then she reached out to him expressionless and said, "bring it."


    "Hmm?" Yuan purlin didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t say I have friends. Don''t come to me if you''re okay in the future. Now you come to me, you must need me to help you bring her a letter!"

 Chapter 2450

    Yeats is really reasonable.


    She said nothing before, so she didn''t have to come to her, and yuanpurlin agreed.


    And how long it was, less than two hours, Yuan purlin appeared in her residence again.


    Yeats naturally understood that yuanpurlin had something to do and came to her.


    Yeats''s words made yuan purlin''s eyes sink, and the face under the ghost mask was so stiff.


    "This." Yuan purlin couldn''t get over his face. When he saw Yeats asking for a letter, he waved his big palm and a bright hairpin appeared in his hand.


    "Wow, this hairpin is so beautiful! Is it for sister Yunjian!" Yeats took the hairpin from yuanpurlin''s hand, looked at it for a while, and then opened her mouth.


    Yuan purlin did not respond.


    "Sister Yunjian will like it! I''ll give it to her for you!" Yeats said solemnly.


    This made yuan purlin, who wanted to say "the hairpin is for you", stop in an instant.


    "I''m so angry! Who are these two people! And the little bitch Shi Mifen! My sister Lou didn''t lift you up at the beginning! I don''t see how I came from being an international film queen!


    "How dare you talk to me like that? You deserve to be sent to the hospital by the new actor Luo Yi!"


    A loud, sharp female voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Yeats had a moment of fear.


    She was not afraid at all in front of Yuan purlin, but in front of others, the fear from the depths of her soul could not be suppressed.


    "Hide here!" Yeats pulled yuanpurlin to the bottom of the stairs and let yuanpurlin squat here.


    Then she took the hairpin given by yuanpurlin, hid it under her bedding, ran to the mirror, grabbed a handful of black charcoal and smeared it on her face.


    After smearing this handful of black charcoal on her face, ye Zhi retracted into her "small bedroom" - under the stairs.


    At this time, the door was opened, and the fat Lou sister came in from outside with a look of hatred.


    While walking, he also yelled and scolded such words as "you have no conscience, and I don''t know who sent you to your present position before you became famous".


    Then he slammed the door with a bang and smashed his backpack on the table.


    "Yeats! Die Yeats, you girl, die for me!" sister Lou smashed her backpack on the table and shouted.


    This cry made Yeats tremble.


    But Yeats came out from under the stairs.


    She still couldn''t restrain her fear and fear of people.


    Probably because she was as like as two peas in the cloud, and after making her, she could not make her exactly the same as human beings.


    Yeats also has a fatal weakness - fear, timidity and fear.


    Yeats was afraid of anyone who was a little fierce.


    "You dead girl, come here!" sister Lou grabbed Yeats'' ear and dragged her over.


    Yeats was so frightened that he hugged his head.


    Usually, yuanpurlin would only stand in the corner and watch Yeats being beaten.


    For yuan purlin, Yeats is an insignificant person, a poor puppet who has nothing to do with himself.


    People in his position disdain to help.


    Today, as usual, sister Lou was in a bad mood. She grabbed her backpack and was about to hit Yeats, trying to take it out.


    Yeats also closed her eyes and trembled with fear.


    But when sister Lou''s backpack was about to hit Yeats.


    A shadow suddenly appeared. The man grabbed sister Lou''s backpack and dragged sister Lou and her backpack to the side.


    Without pain for a long time, Yeats looked up in wonder and saw a ghost mask coming into sight

 Chapter 2451

    Yeats has known yuanpurlin for four years.


    It happened that when Yeats was Qin Yirou''s daughter, she was dragged into the toilet by Lin Mengyu and others. She had no desire to survive. After suffocating and dying, she was reborn into this body.


    It''s been at least four years!


    Yeats knew yuanpurlin when he was born into this body.


    Since then, Yeats will tell yuanpurlin about any troubles. Yuanpurlin never cares about them. He neither pays attention to her nor responds, so he silently listens to her about her troubles.


    Yuanpurlin is an immortal and not an earth person, which is right.


    Yeats knows.


    Yeats also knew that yuanpurlin came to the earth for the sake of witches and gods.


    The identity of Yuan purlin is also the highest existence in the world of immortals.


    As for his true identity, Yuan purlin never said.


    She and he are like clouds floating in the sky and mud trampled at will.


    He is a god respected by all people. She is just a puppet.


    A puppet made by people, even incomplete.


    Her birth was a mistake.


    In the past four years, Yuan purlin has never saved her when she was bullied.


    At best, after she was beaten, ask, "is it all right?"


    So Yeats never expected yuanpurlin to save her.


    Just now, Yeats was ready to be beaten up by sister Lou. She was even afraid to watch sister Lou beat herself up because she was afraid.


    But when she saw not sister Lou''s face, but yuanpurlin''s face, Yeats was stunned.


    Sister Lou was dragged aside by yuanpurlin and was directly knocked unconscious by yuanpurlin on the spot.


    At this time, Yeats also stood up. She stared at the scene in front of her, reacted for a while, and then rushed to yuanpurlin:


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    ......


    Xilaiya five star hotel.


    In the box.


    Mirand and these big investors have not left the box yet.


    "I don''t know how the gorvin brothers are doing now. Hey hey! That young girl is not fun. I''ll take care of one tomorrow!"


    An investor spoke in an obscene voice.


    "If you need one, I''ll call one for you right away." Mirand laughed, very bold and unrestrained.


    "Well, thank you, brother Mirand..." the investor was not polite and made a sound immediately.


    In their mouth, girls are not people.


    It''s just a tool for trading!


    But before the investor finished his words, several knife lights flashed.


    In addition to Mirand, several investors on the side and the investor who just spoke in a licentious voice fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Mirand was so frightened that his face changed. He immediately stood up decisively.


    A group of members had rushed in at the door. They were very skillful and subdued Mirand with the seemingly teenage woman in charge.


    Before long, a beautiful girl came into the box.


    The girl was followed by members of three special teams.


    The first to rush in was the civet cat and a group of members of the assassination team sent by Yunjian early in the morning.


    Later, Yunjian and members of three special teams came in.


    After unifying Mirand, Yunjian hugged his chest. The man came here, looked at Mirand and hooked the arc: "Mr. Mirand, you''re all right."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Mirand was stunned when he saw this.


    "You are the mastermind of drug trafficking in the entertainment industry!" Lu Yu looked at Mirand and said fiercely.


    Seeing that his plot was seen through, Mirand suddenly changed his face. He looked at Yunjian and laughed strangely:


    "You saw it, hehe! But it doesn''t matter. I saw you were an undercover of the police early in the morning! Who made you so sharp! I wish everyone in the world knew your strength! Are you still a newcomer to the police? It''s stupid!


    "And in the supermarket of Amazon mall this afternoon, my men reported an interesting thing to me.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep a little white face and have two children. They came here to find you! Don''t you know that when you meet your relatives on duty, you just leave your flaws to me! I''ve never seen such a stupid police undercover as you!"


    "Hey, hey, I advise you to let me go, or the man you keep and your two children will become lovely corpses!"

 Chapter 2452

    Mirand has been subdued by the civet cat and is now tied to a bench next to the dining table in the box.


    The investors who just spoke to Mirand fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Although Mirand was tied to a bench, he looked at Yunjian without fear and looked like holding the handle of Yunjian.


    Obviously, Mirand thought Si Yi was a little white face kept by Yunjian, and the two children were secretly born by Yunjian himself.


    And since Mirand dared to say this, it means that Mirand must have sent someone to catch Si Yi and the two children.


    And looking at Mirand''s menacing appearance, I''m afraid he has made up his mind that Siyi and his two children will be captured by his people.


    You should know that if you are caught, it is the most fatal key for an undercover spy.


    Mirand smiled defiantly, as if everything was under his control.


    "You have children!"


    At the end of Mirand''s words, Lu Yu was the first to react. He suddenly stared at Yun Jian and shouted.


    If it were anything else, Lu Yu would probably pretend to be a handsome young master, and then use very personal and picturesque words to make a negative evaluation of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian already has children!


    And still two!


    The news was so shocking that not only Lu Yu was stunned, but also the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, as well as the six members of the King team, were stunned on the spot.


    "Yes! They all have babies! I said where have you been this year? I dare say that you have babies!" Chu Nan first reacted and smiled at Yunjian.


    "Congratulations." Liu Shiyun nodded calmly at Yun Jian.


    "Wow! Little baby! Yun Jian''er, when this task is over, you have to let me pinch your child''s small cheek immediately. I want to know if the baby''s skin can squeeze water as it said!" Chu ningchong Yun Jian was surprised.


    "Not bad." Jiang Wei squeezed his eyebrows with chongyun note.


    Fang Xiaoran and Hongfan of the King team also rushed to Yunjian and said hi on the spot.


    Mirand: "..." after hearing this, her teammates should scold her on the spot for bringing her little white face and children to country m, which hinders this mission! What''s going on!


    Mirand was dumbfounded.


    Several people in the king''s team naturally know that Si Yi''s identity is not vulgar.


    But the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team don''t know.


    "Kill God, how can you make such a low-level mistake! I don''t care if you have children and keep men, even if you can catch the person we want so quickly this time, it''s your credit!


    "But you... Brought the burden here! You really... Do you know, what we fear most is getting caught! You will kill your man and your child!


    "And I''ve endured you for a long time! When you first joined the crew, you showed your sharpness and wanted everyone to know your strength and identity!


    "Now again... You''re deliberately smashing things! I''ll report this to Mr. Liu and ask him to kick you out of the senior special team!"


    There was a girl named Huang Meiling in the best team. She was very silent before. This time, she finally couldn''t hold her breath and shouted at Yunjian.


    Is she a member of the special team? Does she take the task as a child''s play!


    However, just as the girl named Huang Meiling''s words fell, Mirand was relieved and thought that he had completely caught the handle of Yunjian again.


    The door on the half Xuan was kicked open by a slender thigh.


    A handsome figure broke through the door. The owner of the figure held a baby in one hand. His sharp eyes scanned the scene and made a sound:


    "A garbage director in the entertainment circle of country m dares to send someone to attack my child. From now on, all the upper class people who have a slight cooperative relationship with you Mirand have been included in the list of the dead dead of the dark soul organization! None of them remain!"

 Chapter 2453

    Come here, naturally it''s Si Yi.


    It was only a long time before Mirand sent someone to catch Si Yi and the two children.


    Especially for the two children, Mirand didn''t intend to keep them alive at all.


    He sent someone to stun the two children with ecstasy.


    This is only five and a half months old!


    The child''s physical development is not complete. He injected ecstasy into the air to try to Daze Si Yi and his two children.


    Of course the two children can''t stand it.


    By now, I had fallen asleep.


    Nestled in Si Yi''s arms.


    Two children only five and a half months old, although they only inhaled the smell of overpowering drugs, Si Yi found the source, but after all, they are only children, and the impact must be there.


    Although Si Yi usually carries and grabs the little guy, some people really dare to attack the little guy and the little girl now. Si Yi is absolutely not allowed.


    Although these two little guys prevent him from making out with Xiaojian on weekdays, the existence of the two little guys is a proof of his love with Xiaojian!


    Even if this is not said, two little guys are indispensable!


    How dare you touch his children?


    "Ha, it''s brother Yi. I''ll say, how can our Yunjian be threatened by a powerful man like brother Yi!"


    Chu Nan saw Si Yi. He smiled. He was also very leisurely and lazy. In front of the silly director Mirand, he stretched out his hand to pick the seams of his teeth as a provocation.


    After picking his teeth, Chu Nan came to Si Yi with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted Chu Ning. They went over together and helped Si Yi hold the two sleeping children in his arms.


    Si Yi is no stranger to Chu Ning and Chu Nan.


    After the two children were taken away by Chu Ning and Chu Nan, Si Yi''s cold eyes stared at Mirand in the box.


    Yunjian saw that the two children were dazed by the people sent by Mirand, and her eyes moved fiercely.


    The next second, Yunjian suddenly took out the pistol from his waist box, played around and aimed the muzzle at Mirand''s thigh. Without hesitation, he "bang" shot directly at Mirand''s thigh.


    "This shot is a gift for you to move my child, touch my bottom line and go to hell."


    This shot blasted the meridians of Mirand''s thigh and directly scrapped Mirand''s thigh.


    "Ah!!! Ah!!!"


    One shot fell, and milende screamed before he reflected from Siyi''s statement that the upper class people who had a trace of cooperation with him had been listed in the kill list of the dark soul organization.


    Because his hands and feet were tied, Mirand couldn''t even hold his thigh and rolled in pain.


    In less than half a minute, the sweat from the severe pain had hit Mirand''s forehead.


    "You are the man who kills God!? what does it mean to be included in the list of the dark soul organization? Do you know the people of the dark soul organization!" the female voice named Huang Meiling who just criticized Yunjian looked at Si Yi, frowned and asked.


    Huang Meiling asked everyone''s doubts.


    But Si Yi didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Don''t be in charge!" then a calm and handsome man came into the door. He walked to Si Yi without expression, with a sack in his hand.


    Come on, it''s Mohsen.


    "Open it." Si Yi said coldly.


    The sack was opened and a body was thrown out.


    When he saw the body, Mirand turned pale. His face was as gray as death. He shouted: "valley! Valley! You killed Valley! Who are you! Who are you!"


    Gu Li is the boss of the underground black market in country M.


    It is also Mirand''s largest partner.


    They coexist.


    The reason why Mirand dared to abduct a little girl into the entertainment industry and sell drugs is because the force behind him is Gu Li.


    But how long has it been! This man actually sent someone to deal with all the underground black market bosses in country m!?


    He, he, who is it!?


    He''s not just a little white face!

 Chapter 2454

    Gu Li is the boss of the underground black market in country M.


    The identity and status of the valley are not just the boss of the underground black market in country M.


    Gu Li''s brother-in-law is an international first-class arms tycoon. His strength and influence are among the best in the global underground black market!


    Mirand climbed to the back of the valley, which is capital!


    That''s why Mirand dares to smuggle and sell drugs in the entertainment circle of country m and do all kinds of bad things.


    Mirand''s biggest backstage is Guli. Without Guli, he is nothing.


    As for the valley, his backstage is a more powerful brother-in-law than the valley, the first-class arms tycoon, kenmi!


    Kenmi is the biggest backstage in Mirand and the valley.


    But the valley is guarded by kenmi.


    In other words, it is almost impossible to kill the valley.


    Even on the list of international agent killers, few people are sure to kill Guli.


    Not to mention, in just a few hours, he killed the bodies in the valley and brought them here!


    "Who the hell are you! Who the hell are you!" Mirand even forgot the pain after he was shot in the thigh. He shouted wildly at Si Yi, and the pupil widened almost at the same moment.


    "If I guess correctly, your mother, Mrs. Fanny, was also an actor in the entertainment industry at the beginning." at the moment when everyone was severely shocked by the scene in front of us, Yunjian''s voice suddenly came.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of Yunjian, Mirand was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person was paralyzed in an instant.


    Guli died and his backstage was completely crossed.


    Even if he is not captured by the police, he has no motivation to continue to survive.


    "As for the origin of your mother, Mrs. Fanny, although it has been completely blocked inside and outside the international community as early as 20 years ago, outsiders can''t find out any history of your mother, Mrs. Fanny.


    "But unfortunately, I know your mother, Mrs. Fanny."


    "Mrs. Fanny, she used to be a girl with dreams. She also entered the performing arts circle. She wants to rely on her own strength to become an international film queen one day.


    "Unfortunately, she was led astray by an investor who sold drugs in the entertainment industry like you.


    "Since then, taking drugs, being forced into prostitution, unspoken rules, and even finally being caught in the killer organization, Mrs. Fanny was forced to become a killer.


    "But unlike other killers, Mrs. Fanny has the potential to be a killer. After she became a killer, she tried her best to curb her drug addiction.


    "An accident, she met your father, they fell in love and gave birth to you.


    "However, when she thought she could live an ordinary life, she met the investor who once brought her into the entertainment industry and forced her to take drugs and prostitution.


    "So your mother was not killed by the killers sent by her killer organization, but died under drugs.


    "The news released by the outside world was forcibly fabricated in the later stage.


    "The reason why you learn from the investors who hurt your mother and sell drugs in the entertainment industry is that you are unwilling to let your mother be harmed.


    "The investor was finally arrested by the police. You don''t accept that the disadvantages in the world have been suffered by your mother alone. Why can other young girls who have just entered the entertainment industry survive in the entertainment industry with their own skills, but your mother has to encounter these.


    "So you learn from that man and sell drugs in the entertainment industry just to let thousands of girls understand the hardships your mother suffered in those years.


    "You are just satisfying your selfishness, unwilling to take revenge on the society in your own way."

 Chapter 2455

    This is the truth of everything. In addition to making money, Mirand''s crazy drug trafficking in the entertainment industry is only to satisfy his selfishness.


    To tell you the truth, what does a person with a status like Mirand want?


    A film he once led broke the highest box office record in the world at that time.


    He doesn''t lack money.


    He knew the boss valley of the underground black market, which was entirely based on his own strength.


    He doesn''t lack power.


    Milland just wanted to satisfy his selfishness. He felt that his mother had a miserable life because she entered the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    Why should his mother die and the investor who once harmed his mother be arrested?


    Mirand refuses to accept. He is unwilling. He wants all the girls who have dreams and want to enter the entertainment industry to know what bullshit dreams are. Go to hell!


    Mirand has no mother since childhood. His psychology belongs to psychopathy, that is to say, his mentality is distorted since childhood.


    Yunjian''s words came into the ears of everyone present, and everyone was stunned after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    "You, how do you know! How do you know!" Mirand was completely paralyzed just now. At this moment, after listening to Yunjian''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes again and stared at Yunjian.


    The biggest pain in his memory was revealed, and Mirand didn''t hide it. He laughed: "yes, yes! Why should my mother die? Why didn''t I have maternal love since I was a child!


    "Hahaha! I just want them to understand what happened to my mother. I want them to know that there is no such lucky thing in the world that can be obtained easily! What is popular at one shot and what is popular by accident! It needs to pay a price! Hahaha!"


    Mirand smiled, and a string of tears came down from the corners of his ferocious eyes.


    Mirand is poor, but the poor man must be hateful.


    No one can be satisfied because of his psychology and trample on teenagers with dreams.


    It is necessary to guard against people. A poisoned product will last a lifetime.


    No matter how powerful a person is, if he takes drugs, he will be doomed. No one can break this law, so he must keep an eye on everything.


    Never eat the food given by others, because there is no free lunch at the end of the day. Nine out of ten strangers who give you free lunch are trying.


    Mirand was completely captured by the police.


    Naturally, as an accomplice, gorvin can not escape the punishment of the law.


    ......


    After Mirand and gorwen were arrested, Yunjian didn''t even have time to wait to see the faces of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team. She didn''t have time to meet officer Liu. She held two children and went back to z-country Longmen market with Si Yi overnight.


    The little girl and the little guy were addicted to drugs for a period of time. There was no big problem, but Yunjian still looked at it for fear of something wrong.


    It was not until three days later that the little girl and the little guy returned to normal.


    As soon as the two little guys returned to normal, the little girl kicked Si Yi in the face.


    But the bottom of Si Yi''s eyes was full of love.


    That day, Qin Yirou took the little girl and the little guy out.


    There were only Si Yi and Yun Jian in the room.


    Yunjian stood by the window and just watched Qin Yirou take two little guys out. There was no shadow at the gate, so she stretched out her hand and pulled off the curtain.


    At the moment, Si Yi looked at a book about weapons in his hand.


    When Si Yi looked at the weapon book in his hand, he suddenly felt a figure rushing towards him and pressed him on the bed.


    Yun Jian sat on Si Yi''s thigh and didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and pulled his belt

 Chapter 2456

    It was dark in the house. Although it was daytime, the curtains were pulled up by cloud paper, and the sun outside could not shine in.


    Siyi, who was pushed down on the bed by Yunjian, was stunned. The next second, his little note had stretched out his hand and pulled on his belt.


    Si Yi was stunned. When was his note so open?


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian sat on Si Yi''s leg and pulled off the belt of Si Yi''s pants. She held the belt and didn''t want to continue to do bad things, but stood up with Si Yi''s abdomen.


    "My mother said that our engagement party would be held in two days. I''ll take this belt first to refer to the waist circumference." Yunjian took the belt drawn from Si Yi''s waist, showed it to Si Yi, stood up and wanted to go outside the door.


    I thought he was wrong. His note is not at all


    Si Yi pulled the handsome arc lip, and when he raised his hands and feet, he had a strong desire for possession.


    At this moment, Yunjian has got Si Yi''s belt and holds it to go outside.


    Just after opening the bedroom door, before Yunjian opened the bedroom door big enough for her to get out of the bedroom, the door was held back by a large bony palm extending from behind and closed with a bang.


    Si Yi stood behind Yun Jian and put Jun''s hand against the eye-catching door. He hugged her from behind Yun Jian, leaned down slightly, put his head on Yun Jian''s ear, and recalled the evil smile.


    "Don''t Xiaojian know what it means to pull a man''s belt."


    His thin lips were gently attached to her earlobe, and the soft and sour sound sounded from her ear.


    It felt itchy and made Yunjian tremble all over.


    Si Yi sticks his thin lip to Yunjian''s ear and shows his love to Yunjian without shame.


    He thought his little note would blush shyly.


    However, Yun Jian, who was knocked on the door by Si Yi''s wall, suddenly turned around. She held the belt just pulled out of Si Yi''s pants in one hand and gently grabbed Si Yi''s collar with the other hand along the track of turning around.


    At the same time, her body stuck to Si Yi.


    Yunjian just turned around and slightly twisted his body. The posture of Chaosi Yi was extremely charming. The flexibility of his body was a little sexier than the beauty dancing in the nightclub.


    "Today, I''m on."


    These five words are totally different from the past, but they are full of domineering words.


    Let Si Yi refract a sharp luster between his eyes.


    She was shy about which time he and Xiaojian had not taken the initiative since the first time.


    Si Yi was used to her shyness in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect his little note to say such tempting words today.


    As soon as these words fell, the belt in Yunjian''s hand slipped to the ground. Regardless of where the belt fell on the ground, she pressed her hand on Si Yi''s chest, returned to the bed not far away, and pushed Si Yi to the bed again.


    She sat on Si Yi''s lap as before.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi shouted.


    This is his favorite woman. Now she sits on his lap and takes the initiative


    Yun Jian leaned over to cover Si Yi''s mouth, leaned gently against his ear and said a whisper of "Shh".


    That light word has endless reverie space.


    Before Siyi could recover, she had taken off her loose coat.


    Unexpectedly, what was wearing under that loose coat was a nurse''s interesting underwear that only vaguely covered important parts

 Chapter 2457

    Qin Yirou really wants to use Siyi''s belt, because Siyi and Yunjian will have an engagement banquet in a few days.


    They even have children, and they have done everything they should and shouldn''t do. Even if Yunjian hasn''t reached the legal age of receiving marriage certificate in country Z, they have to get engaged first, which is also the way of early marriage in rural areas.


    But the purpose of pulling Siyi''s belt is not just to complete the things explained by Qin Yirou.


    As for just turning around and leaving the bedroom, it''s because Yunjian knew that Si Yi would come forward to stop it.


    Si Yi never thought that Yunjian was wearing such a hot nurse''s interesting underwear in his loose coat.


    Nineteen year old Yun Jian is already the mother of two children who are five and a half months old.


    But just from the figure, you can''t see that Yunjian has already given birth to children.


    The perfect abdomen without any fat at all, coupled with the big outrageous breast enhancement, and the pair of white slender thighs that are exposed and only an important part is wrapped by short clothes.


    Don''t ask Yunjian at this time. It can be seen that she has given birth to two children. Even if she is still an 18-year-old yellow flower daughter, no one doesn''t believe it.


    That enchanting and charming figure, the flash of Si Yi''s lower body tight.


    Almost, the nosebleed between Si Yi''s nose had gushed out. Fortunately, Si Yi''s willpower was strong.


    From beginning to end, it''s all on cloud paper.


    Even when Siyi saw that she was tired and wanted to turn over, he was pressed on the bed by Yunjian and refused to give up the position above.


    Finally, Si Yi really enjoyed it.


    Although Yunjian has always been on the side of contributing, she also really feels the moisture of love.


    ......


    M country L City.


    Yunjian didn''t have time to take Yeats back because she was worried about the two little guys and left in a hurry.


    Yeats waited for Yunjian at her residence for three days. On the fourth day, she sat under the stairs with her knees in her arms, holding the hairpin she thought yuanpurlin would give Yunjian and the bracelet she had prepared with grass and intended to give Yunjian as a gift.


    Buried his head in his knee, Yeats was lonely.


    She just came back from the crew. I heard that Yunjian has


    "She''s gone." a thick male voice sounded behind her. You can know that the owner of the male voice is yuan purlin without thinking.


    Since Yeats told yuanpurlin that she already had friends, he didn''t have to come to her often.


    Yuanpurlin looked for Yeats more diligently than before.


    "She said she would take me away..." Yeats held her knee and spoke more and more softly.


    Didn''t she say she would take her out of here


    Because she is just a puppet, so she doesn''t want her


    Yuanpurlin doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He has heard Yeats say that Yunjian will come back and take her away for many times.


    I have unspeakable irritability in my heart.


    If Yunjian takes Yeats away, he will not come back to Yeats for a long time.


    Because once he appears, the witch God and God King will notice his existence.


    And now it''s not time for him to meet the witch God and God King.


    To put it bluntly, Yuan purlin is still hiding from Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    So yuanpurlin instinctively didn''t want cloud paper to appear.


    "No! She will come! She will!" Yeats suddenly shook two things in her hands, stood up and spoke firmly.


    "Zhi -" then the door opened.


    Counting the time, sister Lou almost came back, and Yeats squatted down quickly.


    But at the moment when Yeats thought it was sister Lou coming back, a familiar voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Yeats, I''ll take you home!"

 Chapter 2458

    Yunjian''s voice suddenly sounded from the door. The voice fell, and Yeats jumped up excitedly almost at the same moment.


    "Bang", because she was so excited, Yeats accidentally hit the top of the very low stairs and small attic, and she gave a "ow" sound in pain.


    But because of her excitement, Yeats didn''t care that her head was hit hard by the top of the short staircase wall.


    She stood up excitedly and ran out of her "small bedroom". When she saw Yunjian''s beautiful and exquisite face, she almost jumped up without excitement.


    "Yuanpurlin, look, she''s coming! She''s really coming to pick me up!" Yeats was excited. She just turned and ran back to the bottom of the stairs, trying to convey her joy to yuanpurlin who was sitting on her bed quilt.


    I don''t think yuanpurlin has disappeared.


    He... Left


    ......


    After taking Yeats back to Longmen City, he let Yeats live in Ge Junjian''s house.


    After confessing everything Yeats said and knew to Qin Yirou, Qin Yirou was obviously shocked.


    After all, this is extremely complex, and it is impossible to explain the context of things clearly with ordinary logic.


    But in the end, Qin Yirou understood.


    Yunjian is her child and should have been from the beginning.


    And Yeats, instead of Yunjian, has been her child for 15 years.


    Both children are hers. At this point, Qin Yirou has no idea that she can''t accept the facts.


    Now Yunjian has been out of the cabinet, found his beloved and moved to live with Si Yi.


    Yeats hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet, so she continues to live in Ge Junjian''s house as Qin Yirou''s daughter.


    When Yeats and Qin Yirou met, they held each other and cried and screamed. Yunjian held his chest and stood aside to hold his forehead.


    I don''t know. I thought Yeats and Qin Yirou were lovers who had been separated for more than ten years. They met again, crying and shouting.


    ......


    After that, he went to the army.


    Last time she came back early because of two little guys.


    In addition to Yunjian, the members of the three teams stayed in country m for several more days.


    This time when Yeats came back, Yunjian came back with the King team, Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team.


    After taking Yeats home, Yunjian went to meet the members of three teams. A team of seven and a line of 21 went to the army.


    After the completion of this task, they need to report the specific situation of completing the task to Mr. Liu themselves.


    But this time, he captured the recidivist who harmed girls in the entertainment industry, but he made a great contribution.


    Because what was captured this time was an international felon, and Yunjian and others went to war on behalf of country Z.


    The real-time achievements of the special forces of country Z have also been recorded in the world.


    At the moment, Yunjian and his party have returned to the army.


    After Liu sent Yunjian several people to L City of M country, he returned to Z country first because he was afraid that the identity of Yunjian''s spies would be seen through.


    Seeing Yunjian several people at the moment, officer Liu almost directly ignored the seven members of the King team and spoke to the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team:


    "Hard work! This task is completed so quickly that it can break the global record for the special team to complete extremely difficult tasks!


    "You are really talented people! Talented people! You can complete such a difficult task in a few days! Even the strongest special team in the world may not have the ability! It is worthy of being a special team returning from overseas! Powerful!"


    Among them, there is a lot of disdain for the King team of Yunjian and his party.


    But as soon as Mr. Liu said this, all members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team bowed their heads.


    "What''s the matter!? you broke such great honors. Be confident and look up!" officer Liu said proudly.


    But just after Mr. Liu''s words fell, Tian Shuai took the lead and bowed his head to Mr. Liu:


    "This task can be completed so quickly... It''s all the merit of the king''s team killing God. The king''s team helped us. We... Couldn''t get in at all..."

 Chapter 2459

    When Tian Shuai said this, all members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team lowered their heads. Because of shame, everyone dared not say a word.


    As soon as these words fell, officer Liu was like being chiseled off his head with a heavy hammer. He was stunned on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? Two teams, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, returned from overseas and graduated from the international strongest Special Forces Academy, didn''t get involved at all!?


    "The task can be completed! The task can be completed so quickly... This, this whole, this is all the merit of the killing God of the King team!


    "Thanks to the help of Wang and members of the King team...!?"


    After listening to Tian Shuai''s words, officer Liu seemed to have been hit by some kind of huge blow. He was so frightened that his face turned white and his lips and teeth trembled violently.


    This, how is this possible!


    Killing God... She is just an ordinary special forces member who graduated from the domestic military academy!


    "Officer Liu, I''m sorry! This mission was not only completed by killing God alone, but also I almost..." Dong Lijie lowered her head slightly and looked up at officer Liu''s eyes.


    The next second she closed her mouth and looked at Yunjian in front of officer Liu. Then she bowed heavily to Yunjian:


    "I''m sorry! It was my fault before. I''ve been targeting you. I think the strength of the special forces trained in your country is weak. If it weren''t for you this time... I don''t know what it would be like!


    "I''m too conceited. I think we are students who graduated from the best special forces college in the world. I''m extremely complacent. I''ll be an open-minded man in the future!"


    Dong Lijie apologized quite sincerely.


    After Dong Lijie apologized, Zhu Ao also solemnly apologized to Yun Jian.


    Then all the members of the best team apologized to Yunjian.


    And everyone was in front of Mr. Liu.


    Officer Liu was confused.


    But even so, officer Liu is still a little unconvinced because he doesn''t have the strength to see Yunjian with his own eyes.


    It''s all right. Let''s test the power of killing God in the next mission. Isn''t she playing any tricks?


    Otherwise, how could a strong player like the best team apologize to her in front of him!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" officer Liu waved at will.


    In the past, there was much ridicule for the members of the King team of Yunjian and his party. Now, officer Liu can''t hang his face, so officer Liu is still a little unhappy and unwilling.


    But he didn''t say much.


    ......


    After returning from the army, Yunjian went back to Qin Yirou''s house.


    The new year of 2004 is approaching. Tonight is the new year''s Eve. Qin Yirou made her own dumplings to let everyone get together and taste them.


    Tonight, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou''s house are full of people. It''s very lively.


    Ge Junjian''s former comrades in arms also came to join the fun.


    Looking at the people around him eating dumplings with their rice bowls, Adam touched his stomach.


    He and Mosen were caught here by Si Yi these days to take a name. Up to now, they haven''t taken out a decent name.


    Si Yi asked them to take it out today. If they can''t take it out, they are not allowed to eat.


    Adam looked not far away. His son Zhou Yiran was carrying a bowl of dumplings, eating vigorously and admiring.


    At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi just came out of the kitchen.


    The little guy and the little girl can climb.


    That''s a fast climb.


    Just when Yunjian, Si Yi and everyone gathered in the big living room.


    The little girl suddenly climbed to Adam''s son Zhou Yiran with a giggle. Because she climbed too fast, the little girl suddenly hit Zhou Yiran.


    Her small body flew directly to Zhou Yiran, and her small mouth actually scooped dumplings in public. Zhou Yiran''s lips, who ate dumplings independently

 Chapter 2460

    At the same time, M state l Municipal People''s hospital.


    Last time I bullied Yeats, Yun Jian pushed her back hard with a silver needle. Although she didn''t die, Shi Mifen suffered great pain. Now she is lying in the hospital.


    Shi Mifen lies in the VIP ward of the hospital with his predecessor facing down.


    At this time, Shi Mifen''s agent hurried in from outside the VIP ward.


    "How''s it going? Is the film shooting time delayed?" Shi Mifen couldn''t wait to ask.


    After that, Shi Mifen paused. Before her agent made a sound, Shi Mifen said with gnashing teeth: "it''s all Luo Yi''s little bitch! If I lose the role of female first because of her, I have to ask her to stay in the circle!"


    Luo Yi is a pseudonym used by Yun Jian when he arrested the felon Mirand in state m a while ago.


    Obviously, Shi Mifen didn''t know that Mirand had been arrested.


    But as soon as Shi Mifen said this, Shi Mifen''s agent spoke to Shi Mifen in a trembling voice: "Mr. Mirand has been arrested... The film shooting is yellow, we..."


    "What! Mr. Mirand has been arrested!" Shi Mifen was still lying on the bed. As soon as his agent said this, Shi Mifen suddenly stood up from the bed at almost the same moment, even ignoring the pain on her back.


    "No, not only that... The company gave us an order, saying that... It said that a big man appeared in person and directly blocked you... Any advertising spokesman is not allowed to come to you to shoot again..."


    Shi Mifen''s agent took a careful look at Shi Mifen, and then told Shi Mifen the deadly news he had just got.


    "What!!!"


    After hearing this, Shi Mifen''s eyes darkened. The next second, she suddenly stung. Hearing the bad news, she fainted on the spot.


    The second before losing consciousness, the words spoken by Yunjian in public not long ago still lingered in Shi Mifen''s ears, as if yesterday: "leave you a cheap life, your acting career is over!"


    ......


    In sharp contrast to these miserable people, Qin Yirou''s house is bustling.


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly ran into Zhou Yiran. After they kissed mouth to mouth in public, they maintained it for several seconds.


    The adults around didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Finally, the little guy rushed up, as if he knew it was time to protect his sister. The little guy climbed up to the little girl and Zhou Yiran, pulled the little girl, stared at Zhou Yiran and shouted angrily.


    Zhou Yiran is still carrying the dumplings in his bowl. Zhou Yiran, who is already four years old, is not very talkative. He used to eat dumplings in silence one by one. Unexpectedly, the little girl would come up. He didn''t react at all for a while.


    "Good boy! Beautiful kiss! Don''t be in charge of the house. I''ll make a reservation with you first! Who makes you all younger than me? Stand aside!"


    Adam took the lead in clapping his hands and shouting, shouting and shouting. He first opened his mouth to Si Yi, and then looked at snow eagle, Mosen and Linwei for a while.


    It seems that I''m afraid that outsiders don''t know that the little girl was kissed by Zhou Yiran of his family.


    As soon as he clapped his hands and called them intact, Adam felt that he glanced sideways at a sharp eye that was enough to kill.


    Turning around, Si Yi could not wait to kill him directly. In his sharp eyes, there was a strong murderous spirit.


    Adam shook his body without reason: "cough! Don''t be in charge. I''m serious about choosing a name! I didn''t do any bad things!"


    It''s my bastard''s fault! It''s none of my business.


    Adam''s words had just fallen, and they had no time to respond to God. But Zhou Yiran over there licked his lips. He looked at the dumplings in his bowl. A trace of disgust appeared on his young but delicate face.


    Just after eating this bowl of dumplings with relish, Zhou Yiran looked at the dumplings with disgust, then put the bowl of dumplings on the ground, took advantage of his height advantage, walked up to the little girl, directly pushed the little guy''s head away, bent down and grabbed the little girl''s mouth

 Chapter 2461

    "I''ll go! Good boy! I''m addicted! Just rush up and do it! Dad supports you!"


    Adam, who saw this scene, almost instinctively shouted for the first time.


    "Cough!" Adam didn''t realize that his gaffe was likely to lead to the pursuit of the less head of the family until Morson gave a crisp dry cough. He quickly shut up again.


    And now the adults around are staring at me.


    These two fart point big children, you kissed me, I kissed you, actually kissed!?


    Ignoring the opinions of the people around him, Zhou Yiran pushed the little guy''s head away with one hand. His head leaned against the little girl, like licking jelly, and polished it on the little girl''s lips all the time.


    After kissing for a long time, Zhou Yiran loosened his mouth. He licked his lips and said in a satisfied voice in front of everyone present: "it''s so sweet."


    "Sweet?" Zhou Yiran just gave a satisfied sound, and his low body had been picked up.


    Si Yi grabbed Zhou Yiran''s back like a chicken and picked him up.


    This sudden sound sounded from above.


    Even the four leaders of the dark soul organization could not resist the murderous sound.


    However, after listening to Si Yi''s murderous voice, Zhou Yiran just raised his eyes, glanced up, then looked ahead and calmly replied to Si Yi: "it''s very sweet."


    The same sound, Zhou Yiran''s words, imitated Ruoshi, and was not frightened by Si Yi''s aura.


    Those who can hold Siyi Qi field, even the four leaders of the dark soul organization, do not have this ability.


    Si Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    "Throw this guy to the dark soul organization killer training camp years later." the next second, Si Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    With that, he also raised Zhou Yiran, who was holding in his hand.


    Adam glanced at Zhou Yiran and said to himself: I''m a good boy. You''re stupid and hit the muzzle of the gun. I can''t save you! Suffer!


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Zhou Yiran didn''t say a word, which was the default.


    The cloud paper standing on one side squinted slightly.


    Others don''t know. Can''t she hear Si Yi''s meaning?


    Si Yi''s words mean that on the surface, it sounds like he wants to deal with Zhou Yiran. In fact, he takes a fancy to Zhou Yiran''s atmosphere of being calm and powerful.


    Such people, once they become useful, will definitely create a new height!


    How can Chong Zhou Yiran dare to lay hands on the little girl twice in full view of the public and not let him repay for a lifetime?


    ......


    After new year''s Eve, there are about six days before New Year''s Eve.


    Yunjian has been staying in Longmen city for the past two days. Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and others have returned to Longmen city since the Chinese New Year is coming.


    Yunjian hasn''t seen Chen Xinyi for a long time.


    But their friendship remains.


    After Yunjian was reborn, he met Chen Xinyi in Longmen city.


    Some friends, even if separated from the two places and haven''t seen each other for several years, are still as friendly as before.


    But some friends haven''t seen each other for some time, and the relationship is weak.


    Such a friend is probably only a last resort, not a lifelong bosom friend.


    ......


    Chen Xinyi is now in college. She has made a boyfriend.


    I heard that her boyfriend is the rich second generation.


    Chen Xinyi''s family is not poor. She ranks first in Longmen city.


    But Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s house is said to be the richest man in Wei province next door.


    With Chen Xinyi''s family, it''s just heaven and earth. It''s not a level at all.


    After this meeting with Chen Xinyi, Chen Xinyi wanted Yun Jian to accompany her to her boyfriend''s house to pay a new year''s call in advance.


    Yunjian agreed.

 Chapter 2462

    Chen Xinyi has been dating her boyfriend for a year.


    It is precisely because this year, the two have been more speculative, so at the end of the year, Chen Xinyi plans to pay a new year visit to her boyfriend''s house.


    Hearing that Yunjian is also in Longmen City, Chen Xinyi is afraid alone, so she plans to pull Yunjian together.


    Zhang Shaofeng is very good to Chen Xinyi, which is beyond the scope of his cousins.


    Yunjian knows this.


    Perhaps Chen Xinyi herself noticed it in those years, so she made a boyfriend not long after she went to college and wanted to completely cut off Zhang Shaofeng''s friendship with her.


    In these years when so many things happened in Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen also officially joined Xinqi company and helped Xinqi company as a senior manager of Xinqi company.


    The identity of the three is no longer an ordinary college student.


    Of course, all this is confidential.


    "Jian Jian, I''m a little scared. Do you think his mother won''t like me?" Chen Xinyi made a voice with some fear.


    "Have confidence in yourself." Yunjian glanced at Chen Xinyi.


    At the moment, they are sitting on the plane to Wei province.


    The richest man in a province can imagine how rich Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s family is.


    The economic level of Wei province is also quite high, competing with that of Zhejiang Province.


    If you can be the richest man in Wei Province, you don''t have to think about it. Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s family should be among the top in the national rich list.


    According to Chen Xinyi, she went out with her boyfriend for a year. She accidentally gave it to him when she was drunk.


    When they woke up the next day, her boyfriend should treat her as well as she could. He even knelt down and proposed to Chen Xinyi on the spot, saying that he would marry her after she graduated.


    This moved Chen Xinyi.


    Now it''s the end of the year. It''s almost the time of the new year.


    Chen Xinyi plans to go to her boyfriend''s house to pay New Year''s greetings before the new year. It''s a gift.


    "This is it." Chen Xinyi took a small note in her hand and stood at the gate of a villa more luxurious than the TV drama luxury villa broadcast on the TV.


    It seems that Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s house is having a party.


    Rich people like to play with these.


    So the guard didn''t stop people.


    Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi walked into the villa together.


    Along the way, I heard Chen Xinyi say that her boyfriend''s name is Bowen Xiu. Bowen is 1.8 meters tall, standard, rich and handsome. He is also very gentle and considerate. He is excellent to Chen Xinyi.


    Although Bowen Xiu''s family is rich, Bowen Xiu never shows his family''s money.


    The most important thing is to be nice to her, Chen Xinyi.


    At the moment, Chen Xinyi bought some precious supplements that were more expensive for her with her pocket money, and planned to give them to Bo Wenxiu''s mother.


    "Jianjian, I, I''m a little scared and don''t dare to go in..." standing at the gate of the villa, Chen Xinyi suddenly panicked again.


    "What if his mother doesn''t like me..." Chen Xinyi asked.


    "With me, it''s all right." Yunjian put his hand on Chen Xinyi''s back and whispered.


    If Chen Xinyi is alone, she really doesn''t dare to come here.


    "Xiaojian, it''s nice to have you." Chen Xinyi whispered.


    At last she summoned up her courage and opened the door of the villa.


    As soon as she opened the door, Chen Xinyi looked inside. She was very excited to look inside.


    But Yunjian clearly saw that Chen Xinyi was excited. Not far away, she saw a handsome man 1.8 meters tall holding a girl in a princess skirt.


    Chen Xinyi''s face turned pale from the ruddy color just now

 Chapter 2463

    Yunjian obviously saw that Chen Xinyi''s face turned pale a little.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi lost her smile on her excited and expectant face.


    Even fools can see that when the handsome man with a height of 1.8 meters hugged the girl in princess skirt, the hugging posture was no different from that of lovers.


    At first glance, there must be something.


    The handsome man in his twenties, who is 1.8 meters tall and looks very handsome, and the boyfriend described by Chen Xinyi just on the road, like a withdrawal.


    Yun Jian''s face sank slightly at this moment.


    The handsome man over there glanced over here unconsciously. When he saw Chen Xinyi, he was suddenly stunned.


    The next second, the handsome man let go of the girl in the princess dress and ran here.


    "Xin, Xin Yi, why are you here?" he hurried to Chen Xinyi and asked anxiously.


    This man is Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend, Bowen Xiu.


    Seeing Chen Xinyi suddenly appear, Bowen Xiu looked flustered.


    Just looking at his appearance, this Bowen Xiu is really tall and handsome, more handsome than Zhang Shaofeng.


    But just now he hugged the girl in the princess dress


    "Wenxiu, who is she?" the girl in the princess dress saw that bowenzhou came over and followed him. She raised her head and looked at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi with a high attitude, forcing her to ask.


    "Suya, go find your friend first." Bowen Xiu shouted at the girl in a princess dress.


    "Why should I go! Who is she!? I''m your fiancee!" after listening to Bowen Xiu''s words, the girl in princess dress looked up at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with a proud face like a swan.


    "Be obedient and go!" Bowen Xiu shouted at the girl named Suya.


    "You don''t go? OK! If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Bowen Xiu turned and took Chen Xinyi''s hand, so flustered, as if to explain something.


    Chen Xinyi was stunned when she saw Bowen Xiu holding Suya just now.


    Even being pulled out of the villa by Bowen Xiu is like walking corpses.


    Yun Jian went out with a cold face.


    "Xinyi, it''s not what you just saw! Let me explain..." Bowen Xiu was eager to speak.


    "What''s that?" Chen Xinyi stretched out her hand, pushed away Bowen Xiu and grabbed her wrist.


    "I......" Bowen Xiu also wanted to speak.


    However, without waiting for the blog to make a sound, a mature and middle-aged female voice sounded with the dignity of being a mother:


    "Are you the girlfriend my son made in college? I advise you to leave him as soon as possible. He already has a fiancee, which can''t be contaminated by an ordinary person in a fourth tier city like you!"


    At the end of the conversation, an elegant woman appeared in front of everyone.


    Wearing expensive fur, the woman appeared in front of the crowd.


    The visitor is Bowen Xiu''s mother, Liu Fenfen!


    Liu Fenfen looked at Chen Xinyi with a serious face at the moment, and her disgust was not reduced at all.


    When she finished, she glanced at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi with the eyes of the poor, and then said to Chen Xinyi in public:


    "Five million, leave my son, or I''ll ruin your father''s company!"


    Liu Fenfen has the ruthlessness of rich and noble talents.


    When she said this, Suya raised her head again and looked at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with more momentum.


    Just when everyone present thought that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian would be forced back by Liu Fenfen.


    A voice far more heroic than Liu Fenfen''s sounded. With the momentum of unrelenting, the words gave a heavy counterattack after learning Liu Fenfen''s words. The words made the hearts of the people present tremble fiercely:


    "100 million dollars, get out of my sight, or you''ll be the richest man in Wei province. It''s time to change!"

 Chapter 2464

    The words that were more powerful than Liu Fenfen, the richest man in Wei Province, sounded like an explosion in situ.


    As soon as that voice fell, Liu Fenfen, who had just put forward the word "five million", felt that it was already the greatest favor to Chen Xinyi and Yunjian, was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Not only Liu Fenfen, but also Bo Wenxiu and Su ya, who were standing aside, were completely stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "One hundred million dollars? Do you know how much it costs to convert one hundred million dollars into RMB?" Liu Fenfen gently touched his own temple with his fingers stained with red nail polish.


    Liu Fenfen is not bad. She is 1.67 meters tall and two centimeters taller than Yunjian. At this time, she is wearing a cheongsam worn by your wife. The whole person looks enchanting and charming.


    But Liu Fenfen''s aura is not as great as that of Yun Jian. Although it is two centimeters higher than Yun Jian, Liu Fenfen is like a dwarf in front of Yun Jian. She can''t even straighten her back when she is oppressed by her aura.


    Liu Fenfen is looking at Yun Jian with a disdainful face at the moment.


    Before Yunjian could reply, Liu Fenfen spoke again:


    "100 million dollars, that''s equivalent to 600 million yuan! Since you stand with this woman, you must be just a college student, a college student, with a bad temper!


    "Today''s students, good ones don''t study, but bad ones. When they become junior, they don''t know how to be ashamed to come to the door..."


    When Liu Fenfen said this woman, she naturally meant Chen Xinyi.


    Originally, he was talking to Yunjian. As a result, he pulled his words to Chen Xinyi.


    This bullshit directly compares Chen Xinyi to a junior.


    "Mom! If you want to say one more bad word about Xinyi, I''ll break off the relationship with you!" the blogger Xiuyan on the side looked at the things getting darker and darker by his mother. He was anxious and shouted at Liu Fenfen immediately.


    This shout scared Liu Fenfen to shut her mouth on the spot.


    She has only one son, Wenxiu. She will inherit the future successor of Bojia company in the future!


    "What are you doing?" just as Liu Fenfen closed her mouth, a majestic male voice suddenly sounded.


    Listening to this, they took what Yunjian said as a farce and turned to the source of the majestic male voice.


    However, a middle-aged handsome man dressed in a suit and shoes, who has a seven point image with Bowen Xiu and is nearly 1.8 meters tall, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Come on, it''s the richest man in Wei Province, Bo Xing!


    He is also Bo Wenxiu''s father.


    After listening to the experience of adding fuel and vinegar from Liu Fenfen, Bo Xing frowned and opened his mouth casually: "visitors are guests. My Bo family is not a stingy family. They all sit in the house first!"


    Bo Xing is worthy of being the richest man in Wei province and a well-known successful person in China. Naturally, Liu Fenfen is not a housewife like her.


    "No, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go now."


    Chen Xinyi still carried the nutritional supplements she bought, summoned up the courage, and after saying these words, pulled up Yunjian and left the Bo family.


    She''s not the kind of person to be shameless.


    The Bo punishment standing in place is naturally not forced.


    In business, there are naturally polite words, but they are only polite words. This does not mean that Bo Xing is on Chen Xinyi''s side and supports Bo Wenxiu and Chen Xinyi together.


    "Xinyi, you..." when Bowen Xiu saw that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian left, he was anxious. He stretched out his hand to get rid of Suya, who had been holding his hand, and impatiently wanted to catch up.


    But before Bowen Xiu chased out, he was caught by Bo Xing and shouted angrily, "go home and stay!"


    Bowen Xiu didn''t dare to listen to what I said.


    After listening to this, Bowen Xiu snorted angrily, so he had to go home and find a chance to explain.

 Chapter 2465

    After leaving Bo''s house, Chen Xinyi forced her tenacious aura and collapsed in an instant.


    As soon as she left the door of the Bo family, Chen Xinyi hugged Yunjian.


    After a while, Yunjian felt Chen Xinyi lying on her shoulder, which was wet with water.


    "Jian Jian, what should I do... What should I do... Jian Jian, let''s not go back, OK? I don''t want to go back to Longmen, I don''t want to go back..."


    At a loss, Chen Xinyi cried and shouted, as helpless as a lost child.


    Yunjian knows that Chen Xinyi makes a boyfriend to avoid Zhang Shaofeng.


    She and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins. Close relatives cannot marry, because the children born by close relatives are born disabled and stupid, which is very high.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that fat and water did not flow into outsiders'' fields, but later it was proved by science that this would not work.


    Chen Xinyi originally wanted Zhang Shaofeng to see her happiness and completely cut off their relationship beyond family affection.


    But now


    "Where do you want to go?" Yunjian won''t comfort people. She patted Chen Xinyi on the back and asked.


    "I want to drink, Jian Jian. Don''t stop me. I''m so uncomfortable..." Chen Xinyi''s heart is like being cut by a knife. She hugged Yun Jian and cried with tears on her face.


    Before that, Chen Xinyi had never been in love, but she had realized that it was wrong. She and Zhang Shaofeng were not allowed.


    Chen Xinyi was pushed downstairs and her head cracked. Yunjian saved her from death.


    But she was always with her in the hospital, and even stayed with her in the hospital. She said that her head was like this. Who else would want her except him? It was him.


    Chen Xinyi knows that if this feeling is not cut off, it will be more uncomfortable to cut it off in the future.


    So she talked about a boyfriend.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "HMM." Yunjian didn''t say anything, but answered Chen Xinyi gently.


    After arriving at the bar, Chen Xinyi cried and drank, and Yunjian accompanied her.


    ......


    Bo family.


    Bowen repair room.


    Bowen Xiu holds the connection signal on one side of the mobile phone.


    His cell phone was taken away by Liu Fenfen and locked up.


    Now the mobile phone in hand is an old mobile phone repaired by Bowen. It is an old mobile phone several years ago.


    The cell phone signal has been out of line.


    Bo Wenxiu even stood on the desk in his room and stretched his hand holding the broken mobile phone out of the window to connect the signal.


    "Drop."


    Finally, a successful text message was sent.


    Bowen Xiu was relieved when he heard the sound.


    On the mobile phone display screen, the last SMS message sent out is still clear:


    Man, I risked my life to help you this time! Xinyi has come to Wei province. I''m afraid she can''t think of it. Go find her quickly!


    ......


    After drinking in the bar all night, Chen Xinyi was willing to go out of the bar door. As soon as she walked out of the bar door, Chen Xinyi sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Yunjian sent Chen Xinyi to the people''s hospital near Wei province overnight.


    Finally, after checking in the hospital for a night, Chen Xinyi knew that she was drinking and had stomach bleeding.


    After all, a person like Chen Xinyi who never drinks, she just drank 15 bottles of wine and didn''t listen to what she said.


    Yunjian didn''t know how to comfort, so she had to let her.


    It was not until 4 a.m. that Chen Xinyi slept in the hospital ward.


    Yunjian went to find a hotel nearby to stay after confirming that Chen Xinyi had nothing.


    The next morning, Chen Xinyi just woke up. She gently blocked the light with her hand, and suddenly saw a haggard figure Zhang Shaofeng sitting on a bench next to her, which she didn''t want to see the most!

 Chapter 2466

    Zhang Shaofeng came from Longmen city overnight. Zhang Shaofeng didn''t know anything about Chen Xinyi''s appointment with Yunjian to pay a new year''s call at the Bowen home in Wei province.


    After knowing Chen Xinyi''s situation, Zhang Shaofeng caught the car all night and didn''t even close his eyes.


    In such a night, his face was haggard and frightening.


    At the first sight of Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi still hung drops on the back of her hands. She reacted quickly at the same moment, then straightened her back and instinctively wanted to tear off the hanging drops and run out.


    "When do you want to make it?" Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi was going to run out. He grabbed Chen Xinyi''s wrist like a conditioned reflex. His handsome but haggard face made people feel distressed.


    Chen Xinyi looked around and didn''t see Yunjian. She wanted to get rid of Zhang Shaofeng and hold her hand, but she was held dead.


    "I didn''t make trouble!" Chen Xinyi said, and tears came down again.


    "Isn''t it good to be around me? I didn''t say who would want you except a woman like you?" Zhang Shaofeng looked angry.


    It is quite different from Zhang Shaofeng, who was upright in the third day of junior high school. Zhang Shaofeng, who went to college, is a mature man in his twenties, and there are obvious changes in his character.


    Now he is more stable.


    "But we are brothers and sisters! Cousins! Close relatives..." Chen Xinyi cried out with tears.


    Before Chen Xinyi shouted the last word "department", Zhang Shaofeng eagerly kissed Chen Xinyi''s lips and swallowed the last word she wanted to say.


    ......


    With Zhang Shaofeng, I''m not worried about Chen Xinyi''s Yunjian.


    At this moment, Yunjian came to the largest park in weishengpan city.


    Panshi is where Yunjian is now, and Panshi is also the most prosperous urban area in Wei province.


    Bo Jia, the richest man in Wei Province, is in Panshi.


    Yunjian came alone to the largest garden in the city, not to play.


    Chen Xinyi is in this state, and Yunjian is not in the mood to play.


    Of course, the biggest reason for coming here is that yuanpurlin asked Yeats to secretly write some addresses in the envelope to Yunjian, which is the big garden in weishengpan city.


    Purple cherry garden.


    Ziying garden is not only the largest garden in Panshi, but also the largest garden in Wei province. Even more, it is the second largest garden in China in Z country.


    The purple cherry garden covers an area as large as ten ordinary schools.


    This is a fairly large area.


    Here, you can find the identity of mysterious people and the secrets of the divine continent and thousands of continents for many years.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and was walking in the aisle of Ziying garden.


    "Yaya, as Wenxiu''s fiancee, you have to come to our house often in the future! Cultivate more feelings with Wenxiu!"


    When Yunjian walked aimlessly in Ziying garden for nearly half an hour, a familiar sound suddenly came in front of him.


    But I saw a pedestrian coming in front.


    Walking in the front is nothing more than Liu Fenfen, who I saw yesterday!


    Liu Fenfen was holding Bowen Xiu''s fiancee Su ya, followed by reluctant Bowen Xiu, and several teenagers about the same age as Bowen Xiu and Su ya. Obviously, they were your childe and young lady from a rich family.


    Yunjian didn''t care at all and was not surprised to meet them here. She bypassed the group and walked forward as if she hadn''t seen them at all.


    But when Liu Fenfen saw Yun Jian, her face completely changed. Liu Fenfen''s face sank. She looked at Yun Jian and suddenly shouted:


    "It''s you! Why are you so haunted? You deliberately learn to follow us and follow us here! Do you want to face! I said that no matter what your friend is, my son won''t be with her!"

 Chapter 2467

    Liu Fenfen was sure that Yunjian was deliberately following her to Ziying garden. The formation of shouting Yunjian was no different from a shrew.


    Yunjian just glanced at Liu Fenfen.


    She came here on business and didn''t intend to tangle with her.


    Yunjian was not in the mood to think about why Liu Fenfen and his party were here.


    "Stop! Stop! I must make myself clear this time. No matter how shameless your friend is, you can''t have anything to do with my son! You can''t go until you understand! Do you hear me!"


    Liu Fenfen saw that Yunjian was leaving. She put her hand in her waist. She looked like a lady, but her posture was like a bitch scolding on the street. So she stopped in front of Yunjian.


    "Aunt, who is this?" a 20-year-old man standing next to Suya asked Liu Fenfen.


    "That''s what I just told you. The friend of Wenxiu''s girlfriend who didn''t know where to call yesterday was shameless!" Liu Fenfen glanced at Yunjian with disgust.


    Just now Liu Fenfen told everyone how "shameless" Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were yesterday.


    Because they had never seen Yunjian and Chen Xinyi before, after listening to Liu Fenfen''s words, the people present automatically imagined Yunjian and Chen Xinyi as ugly women. Especially after listening to Liu Fenfen''s words, they became even more disgusted with Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    I just didn''t expect that the friend of the woman in the downtown yesterday was so beautiful. The 20-year-old man in fashionable clothes who asked questions couldn''t help looking at Yunjian more:


    "No, it''s a very clever girl."


    The man in his twenties, dressed in a very fashionable way, is Suya''s brother, named suza.


    Su Zhe is handsome and is the object of admiration of many girls.


    In particular, Su''s family is not at odds with Bo''s family. Even in business, Su''s family is two points better than Bo''s.


    This is why Liu Fenfen forced her son to stay with Suya.


    "It''s a very clever girl who won''t make trouble." a man of the same age standing next to Su Zhe also said.


    Indeed, Yunjian''s appearance is the kind of girl who won''t cause trouble and is very clever.


    "Ling, this girl is good. According to your speed of changing girlfriends, should you change one this week? Well, why don''t you chase?" another man in the rear made a joke with the man standing next to Su Zhen.


    At that time, everyone thought that Yunjian had no strength to tie the chicken and could not fight back.


    Just when people thought Yunjian would be extremely embarrassed.


    Not far away, with a large group of people, the voice of the tour guide sightseeing in Ziying garden was heard through the loudspeaker:


    "This is an unsolved mystery of the purple cherry garden. Why do you say so? Because the patterns of these people have been engraved on this huge rock long before human history records.


    "What''s strange is that these are obviously the patterns carved on the stone by the ancients with tools. After later expert identification, it is said that the people engraved on this rock seem to be practicing the same skill, which is very similar to the immortal cultivation skill mentioned in the book.


    "But this conclusion was immediately refuted by the secular world. You said that there were some characters long before the records of human history. Is it true that there are immortals in the world..."


    The voice of the tour guide was heard by all present.


    "Oh, pedantic!" seeing that Yunjian was absorbed in listening to the voice of the guide at the moment, Liu Fenfen was obviously interested in it. Liu Fenfen couldn''t help but give a cold ho.


    At that time, everyone regarded what the tour guide said as a trick used by the tour guide to boast about tourists.


    But just at the moment when everyone here thought so, he didn''t care at all, but suddenly saw a shadow of himself standing in front of the guide.


    She saw Yunjian, who was considered clever and didn''t dare to make trouble or even speak loudly, go there in public. When the people changed their look of amazement, she reached out and grabbed the collar of the female guide, and asked with a slightly heavy eye:


    "Repeat what you just said to me."

 Chapter 2468

    Yunjian''s action startled everyone present.


    A normal young girl, standing in front of Bowen Xiu, Su Zhe and the men called Ling just now, most of them blush.


    Especially when the girl was discussed in public by several college grass-roots men who are not ugly and are deeply sought after by girls, most young girls like to present their most perfect side in front of men.


    No matter how bad it is, we should maintain our image.


    But neither Su Zhe nor the man called Ling, nor Liu Fenfen, Su Ya and Bowen Xiu have ever seen anything like Yunjian!


    She was so good that she went to the tourist guide who was exaggerating the scenery of the scenic spots in front of the people present. She also grabbed the collar of the female tourist guide in public and asked?


    Is she crazy about the limelight?


    Quarrel with Liu Fenfen and involve it in an innocent tour guide?


    The female guide was wearing a guide''s uniform and hair. She had a loudspeaker pinned to her waist and her collar was grabbed by Yunjian. The female guide still looked stunned and at a loss.


    "What, what?" the female guide was stunned.


    Yunjian didn''t speak. She loosened her hand and grabbed the female guide''s collar. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the carved picture in front of the pile of ancient rocks.


    In front of me is a pile of rocks that are so old that I don''t know how many years ago. Above this pile of rocks, there is a portrait carved with a very old age, and on this portrait, there is a person.


    This man''s clothes are similar to those of thousands of people on the mainland!


    Under this man, a group of common people kneeling in front of him are engraved.


    The man engraved on the highest place is like a king who overlooks all things. He holds a crystal ball in his hand, just like the immortal described in earth books.


    This vivid depiction is like being able to get out of this pile of rock walls and carve it on the rocks with tools. The person who carved the depiction on the rock must be a top painter.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s eyes are deep and narrow.


    "This rock has been standing in this place as early as 5000 years ago, before the recorded history of mankind. Do you want to say that you know the meaning of the picture engraved on this rock?


    "Then why are you still a college student? Why don''t you go to someone else''s Archaeological Institute and be an archaeologist!"


    Without waiting for the female guide to speak to Yunjian, Liu Fenfen once again grabbed the right to speak and said contemptuously to Yunjian.


    The recorded history of mankind is only 5000 years.


    Earlier, mankind was not smart enough to record important events in history in various ways.


    This pile of rocks existed long before the recorded history of mankind, so nature is an unsolved mystery of the world.


    Liu Fenfen doesn''t believe it. Yunjian still knows this.


    "If you are so powerful, you can always understand that line of words!? children have a virtue with your friends, one likes to be a junior at home, and the other likes to be in the limelight!"


    Liu Fenfen could not help opening his mouth again when he saw the line of characters engraved on the rock, which did not belong to any dynasty.


    "Ling, this girl is a little interesting." Liu Fenfen said this, and the man standing next to Su Zhe made a playful voice.


    "HMM." the man called Ling squinted deeply and stared straight at Yun Jian.


    Liu Fenfen held her chest and looked at Yun Jian with a disdainful face.


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to everything around her at the moment. At that time, she was staring at this line of words, with a slight frown.


    Just as Liu Fenfen, Su Zha, Su ya, the man called Ling, and everyone present thought that Yunjian had just made a series of moves to show off, Yunjian looked at the line and suddenly translated the meaning of the line in a crisp female voice:


    "I am the creator who created the divine land, the first master of the divine land, and the prevailing style!..."

 Chapter 2469

    Yunjian read the first jargon and stopped.


    Her eyebrows frowned.


    From this line of words, we can see that the person who is respected by thousands of people, looks at everything like a God, and is engraved on this pile of rocks is the creator of the divine continent, the first master of the divine continent, and the wind!


    A ruler of the divine continent can rule the divine continent endlessly until he wants to abdicate or is killed by others.


    Like the earth, the God continent has a recorded history, which is not recorded from the beginning.


    In other words, as far as historical records are concerned, there are only three masters of the divine mainland.


    Now Si Yi, Si Yi''s father, the LORD God, and the father of the LORD God.


    The three of them have dominated the divine continent for more than 10 billion years.


    In other words, 10 billion years ago, there was no other divine continent dominated by the divine continent, who dominated the divine continent, how the divine continent came from, and who its creator was. All this is an unsolved mystery.


    Now, Yunjian has found the answer.


    The creator means the person who creates a new world.


    The creator of the divine continent is the first ruler of the divine continent who stands at the peak of the admiration of thousands of people on this pile of rock depiction, Xingfeng!


    After translating the first sentence, Yunjian stopped.


    The characters engraved on this depiction do not belong to any dynasty on the earth, but they are special characters for thousands of continents and gods, so Yunjian can understand them.


    But after a rough reading of the characters on the depiction, although the surface of Yunjian is ordinary, there are waves and waves in his heart.


    This is a short description of the life experience of the first master of the divine continent who created the divine continent.


    The divine continent is a world created by Xingfeng himself. The original intention of Xingfeng to create the divine continent is to meet his vanity.


    Later, everything in the divine mainland was arranged in an orderly way. Xingfeng also gave birth to a child with his beloved woman, and gave the divine mainland directly to the child, so he disappeared from the world with his beloved woman.


    But before the seclusion, there was a black force in the divine land. A mysterious man in black robes brought his force into the divine land and wanted to unify the divine land.


    But unexpectedly, the wind found that the two sides engaged in a frontal battle. Finally, the mysterious man in black lost his spiritual power and finally escaped.


    And Xingfeng said that there was a mysterious smell on the mysterious man. Even if he was defeated thousands of times, he also had an immortal body and could make a comeback.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Xingfeng was afraid that the mysterious man would come back with his men, so Xingfeng left three artifacts, which were made by Xingfeng with his life-long spiritual power.


    As long as the three artifacts are collected together, the mysterious man can be completely defeated.


    Two of the three artifacts are in Yunjian''s hand!


    Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan!


    It turns out that as early as I don''t know how many billion years ago, mysterious people have appeared in the divine continent.


    Yun Jian squinted hard.


    The people nearby were stunned when they saw that Yunjian really translated the words on the depiction.


    After the reaction, Liu Fenfen''s face suddenly changed: "what, what are you talking about? Pretend to be addicted? Dare to say anything, aren''t you afraid of being exposed!"


    Liu Fenfen looked embarrassed.


    But just as Liu Fenfen''s words fell, Yunjian suddenly turned sideways and looked at her. She held her hand like an eagle''s claw, grabbed Liu Fenfen''s neck with her backhand, and immediately raised her hand, suddenly grabbed Liu Fenfen''s neck and grabbed Liu Fenfen in the air.


    Then, with Bowen Xiu, Su Zhen, Su ya, the man named Ling, and the frightened look of everyone present, Yun jianben raised his head slightly.


    Under the bangs, the murderous eyes burst into an uproar, and the cold sound suddenly sounded like a ghost:


    "Old woman, do you want to try the taste of death?"

 Chapter 2470

    Yunjian''s words, coupled with Yunjian''s actions at the moment, the people present seemed to see something frightening and were stunned.


    How can a normal teenage girl have such amazing wrist strength.


    Turn your hands into Eagle claws, pinch a person''s neck, and lift the person together with your body without effort.


    Yunjian''s wrist strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people!


    All the people present, including the passengers standing on one side and the female guide, showed a frightened expression.


    Everyone''s faces were shrouded in shock and fear.


    This move of Yunjian is really amazing!


    "Mom!" Bowen Xiu responded first. He rushed up and shouted loudly. When Liu Fenfen was about to be choked by Yunjian on the spot, he begged Yunjian for mercy:


    "Let her go! I''ll keep her mouth shut and stop her talking nonsense!"


    When everyone reacted, one by one wanted to come forward to save people. Immediately, Yunjian glanced at Bowen Xiu. She smiled coldly and let go.


    "The message you sent to Shaofeng saved your mother''s life."


    Yun Jian glanced at Bowen Xiu. His red lips moved and his face was still expressionless.


    She glanced at Bowen Xiu, turned and left here.


    "She... How did she know that it was my text message!" Bowen Xiu looked at Yunjian''s gone figure and was stunned.


    "Wen Xiu, what''s the situation?" Su Zhen saw that Liu Fenfen over there had been a long time before he recovered his breath. He was relieved and asked Bowen Xiu.


    "It''s all right." Bowen Xiu shook his head and suppressed the shock at the bottom of his heart.


    There is only one kind of person who can capture it so accurately.


    Hacker!


    ......


    Yunjian left Ziying garden.


    There''s no news she wants here.


    Just now, Yunjian has basically understood the origin of the mysterious man.


    The creator Xingfeng who created the divine continent is not a man from the divine continent. He is a man from another world.


    A place that does not belong to the earth, let alone thousands of continents.


    The strength of the people there is not strong, and they do not even have the spiritual power of the divine mainland and thousands of continents, but there is like a paradise without war and disputes.


    Xingfeng came to the divine land only to become stronger, found spiritual power and created the divine land.


    The mysterious man, according to the observation of the prevailing wind, also comes from a world that does not belong to the gods, continents and the earth.


    The world where the wind lives.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of the mysterious man is not as good as Si Yi.


    Normally speaking, a cultivator who has existed for hundreds of millions of years should be so strong that no one can beat him.


    Since the mysterious man came from there and sprouted the evil idea of ruling the earth and the God continent, it is not surprising.


    Of course, the focus of Yunjian is not here, but


    She has learned that where are the three artifacts left by the popular wind in those years, the third artifact besides the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan!


    ......


    In the hospital ward.


    Chen Xinyi did not agree with Zhang Shaofeng, nor did she refuse Zhang Shaofeng''s courtship.


    At that time, Zhang Shaofeng was feeding her porridge mouth by mouth.


    Chen Xinyi thinks she is selfish. She obviously can''t be with Zhang Shaofeng, but she can''t bear him to leave. She begins to greedily enjoy Zhang Shaofeng''s kindness to herself.


    But now she is not qualified to be with him.


    Because she has lost her body to Bowen.


    Chen Xinyi''s mood drifted so far that Zhang Shaofeng fed her porridge. When she went, she accidentally put her nose up.


    "Little fool, what are you thinking?" Zhang Shaofeng scraped the porridge off Chen Xinyi''s nose, making a gentle and spoiled sound.

 Chapter 2471

    "Zhang Shaofeng, I think we''d better not do this. It''s strange. I..." Chen Xinyi didn''t hold back and said again.


    Just when Chen Xinyi said this, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly covered her mouth: "eat porridge first."


    The topic was soon changed.


    Chen Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of water and didn''t say anything at last.


    ......


    Yunjian went directly back to the hospital. After saying hello to Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, she took a car back to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    Make an appointment with Chen Xinyi and come to Wei province to pick her up after three days.


    Because the doctor said that Chen Xinyi still needs three days to leave the hospital.


    Yunjian must tell Siyi everything he knows before he can contact the LORD God of the God continent and Bai Liyan to investigate this matter.


    Yunjian rushed back to Longmen on the same day.


    After finishing this with Si Yi, Si Yi frowned and sent the context of the news to the main God and Bai Liyan who were far away in the God continent.


    Chen Xinyi''s mood has basically stabilized. Moreover, accompanied by Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian is not worried.


    As soon as they got home, the little girl and the little guy rushed up.


    "Adam and Mosen have already chosen a lot of names for their children. You can choose two. Go to take a family photo tomorrow and register their names by the way." Si Yi pulls the two little guys out of Yunjian''s arms and speaks to Yunjian.


    This means that the child''s name is ultimately chosen by Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded with a sweet smile.


    "Ma Ma!"


    "Ah ah ah! Ma Ma!!!"


    The two little guys were grabbed by Si Yi and desperately stretched out their hands to hold Yunjian.


    Just in response to the words "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I miss you very much".


    Seeing that the little girl couldn''t get her mother''s arms, she was about to cry. Si Yi felt distressed for a while and handed the little girl to Yun Jian.


    Seeing this, the little guy desperately squeezed out two tears. Finally, Si Yi grabbed the collar on his back and threw it back to the crib in the room.


    "Ma Ma Xi ~" the little girl grabbed the corner of Yun Jian''s clothes and rubbed Yun Jian''s body. Her little appearance was extremely cute.


    ......


    The next day.


    Because Yun Jian came back early, Si Yi made an appointment to shoot the family photo yesterday. This morning, a family of four went to the photo shop to shoot the family photo.


    When the photographer saw Yunjian and Siyi''s family of four, he couldn''t help praising them: "what a handsome family! I''ve never photographed such a handsome family of four in my life. The family is like the stars in the film!"


    Yunjian is just a slight sip of red lips.


    In this era, family photos are usually taken indoors, and the background is even on the P picture P in the later stage.


    "Come on, stand there," the photographer commanded.


    With that, the photographer and Mo Youxiang took a big camera, personally demonstrated the action and asked Si Yi and Yun Jian to do it:


    "Young man, you sit on the bench, hold your son, let your daughter-in-law sit on your lap, hold your daughter, and have one."


    While saying this, the photographer also wiped his nose and wiped out a pool of nosebleed.


    God, he really hasn''t taken such a handsome family. He has to take more photos. It''s really an enviable family just looking at it!


    Si Yi sank his eyes, but he did it anyway.


    "Come on, young man, put your hand under your daughter-in-law''s chest, hold her, don''t move your eyes, and just look at her... Yes, yes, yes! Let your daughter-in-law sit directly on your lap, don''t lift your ass, old husband, old wife and children have been born, there''s nothing to be shy about, so sit up quickly..."

 Chapter 2472

    The photographer turned around, secretly wiped off his nose blood, carried the camera, and pointed the camera at Yun Jian, Si Yi, the little girl and the little guy.


    At that time, Yunjian was obedient and sat on Si Yi''s lap. She held the little girl and looked at the camera.


    Neither Yun Jian nor Si Yi knows photography, so what the photographer said, Yun Jian and Si Yi only thought they could shoot their family photos better.


    If the photographer''s inner world is seen through by Yun Jian and Si Yi, it is estimated that this photography shop will not open and will be bombed by artillery every minute.


    Fortunately, Yunjian and Siyi didn''t know what the photographer was thinking.


    Also taking this opportunity, the photographer pressed the shutter of a series of cameras and took a series of photos.


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Ma Ma!"


    The little girl who was held by Yunjian on her lap seemed very excited. The little girl sat on Yunjian''s leg dishonestly, shook her hand, stood up slowly with Yunjian''s leg, and then jumped on Yunjian''s leg to cheer.


    Yunjian held the little girl''s waist, so she didn''t let the little girl fall because she couldn''t stand stably.


    The little guy on one side was the corner of the clothes carried by Si Yi. He looked at Si Yi blankly, a small handsome face that was clearly only five and a half months old but already had a contour. He was looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi, and finally locked his eyes on the little girl who was spoiled and hugged by Yun Jian.


    Finally, the little guy regarded himself as a swallow and was carried in the air. His hands and feet swung up and down. He was excited and couldn''t play by himself.


    One of the two guys jumped on Yunjian''s leg and shouted "Ma Ma", while the other was carried by Si Yi and took off like a swallow swinging its wings.


    Yunjian was amused by these two restless little guys.


    Su didn''t know that Si Yi''s face had sunk to the extreme at this moment.


    The two restless guys move around, especially the little girl who is standing on Yunjian''s lap and jumping violently. Yunjian is still sitting on Siyi''s lap.


    Yunjian is nothing, but the bitter thing is Si Yi.


    The taste of rubbing is really grinding.


    "OK, OK! Don''t move, that''s it! This photo is great! My God, I haven''t taken such a great photo for so many years!" the photographer pressed the shutter in time and exclaimed.


    In the camera, the photographer pressed the shutter just now, and the four people behaved very naturally.


    But Si Yi''s face was a little dark, but in the photo, supported by the background, there was a warm feeling mixed in it.


    ......


    After taking a full set of family photos, Yunjian and Siyi took the little guy and girl to Longmen police station.


    Before that, Yunjian had chosen a good name for the little girl and the little guy.


    Si Yuan.


    Si Ming.


    The former is the name of the little girl, and the latter is the name of the little guy.


    There is no special meaning, just because this is Yunjian among a pile of names, which you see at first sight.


    ......


    After registering for the little girl and the little guy, Yunjian holds the little girl and Si Yi takes the little guy to the nearby snack street.


    In the evening, the snack street is very busy, with a lot of pedestrians.


    As soon as she got here, the little girl leaned her neck and body forward desperately, "Ma Ma! Yi ah! Yi ah!"


    The little girl pointed to a man not far away who was selling marshmallows and still holding a string of marshmallows in her hand.


    Seeing that the little girl and the little guy were drooling, Yunjian bought cotton candy made of granulated sugar for the two guys.


    Unexpectedly, although the little girl was young, she took a bite of marshmallow and handed it to Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s heart warmed and took a bite.


    The little girl giggled and handed the marshmallow bitten by Yunjian to Siyi''s mouth


    "Baba... Baba, Baba... Ah! Ah!"

 Chapter 2473

    Children nearly six months old are very different from newborn babies.


    Most six-month-old children can eat soft things without teeth.


    Cotton candy is a kind of thing that little girls and little guys can''t eat more.


    After all, children''s development is not complete, but Yunjian doesn''t have much experience. As long as it''s not that hard thing, the little girl and the little guy want it, Yunjian will feed them.


    Although the little girl is still young, she already knows the truth that food should be shared with her parents.


    No, the marshmallow Yunjian had eaten was reluctant to lick by the little girl herself, and then fed to Siyi''s mouth.


    He also made a babbling cry, which was obviously to ask Si Yi to eat the marshmallow Yunjian had eaten.


    The little girl and the little guy are smarter than expected. The two guys can shout "Baba" with nonstandard pronunciation, which is much smarter than ordinary babies.


    However, when the marshmallow in the little girl''s hand was just put into Siyi''s mouth and wanted Siyi to bite.


    The little guy also put the cotton candy face on his hand to Si Yi''s mouth without expression, and whispered, "ah!"


    This means that I''m probably telling Si Yi to eat mine.


    What completely frustrated the little guy''s expectation was that Si Yi bit the marshmallow handed over by the little girl.


    And the marshmallow handed over by the little guy, Si Yi didn''t bite at all.


    Si Yi doesn''t like sweets.


    "Hum." the little guy seemed to be annoyed by Si Yi. He hummed twice from his nose. It didn''t look like an angry strange cavity. As soon as he shrunk his short hand, he hugged the marshmallow in his arms and looked like "bad dad doesn''t give dad my marshmallow".


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t know that the marshmallow was soft. In this hug, the originally bulging marshmallow stuck to the little guy like a deflated balloon.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Seeing this lump of marshmallow, she was deflated and stuck to the little guy, and the little girl giggled.


    Yun Jian wiped a cold sweat at the bottom of his heart.


    The clothes on the little guy should be washed again.


    But for Yunjian, it''s not a headache, but warmth.


    ......


    The engagement banquet is scheduled after new year''s Eve, which is five or six days away.


    Before the new year''s Eve, people who basically work outside the province to make money have returned to the countryside.


    During the lunar new year, in Longmen City, the countryside is generally more lively than the city, because everyone returns to the countryside for the new year.


    Before preparing for the new year, Yunjian set off for Wei province again.


    Chen Xinyi just called her and said that she could go through the discharge formalities today.


    Yunjian took an hour and a half by plane to weishengpan city.


    After another half-hour''s ride, she came to Panshi people''s hospital.


    Today is the day when she made an appointment with Chen Xinyi to pick up Chen Xinyi from the hospital and return to Longmen.


    Chen Xinyi injured her head a long time ago. Although she was cured by Yunjian at that time, many things were very inconvenient because of the serious injury.


    Like this time, Chen Xinyi suffered from stomach bleeding after drinking, and she had a headache again.


    But you can be discharged.


    When Yunjian passed the hospital gate, she suddenly heard a restless sound not far away. She didn''t care and walked to the hospital.


    In a place like a hospital, it is not uncommon for patients'' families to come to denounce doctors in case of an accident.


    Just came to Chen Xinyi''s ward and didn''t see anyone in the ward. Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, a nurse came into the door. She saw Yunjian and spoke anxiously to Yunjian as if she had seen the Savior:


    "Are you the family member of the patient who used to live here? Go outside and have a look. A woman with a group of people dragged the patient outside! The scene is full of people. Go and persuade him quickly. The patient can''t toss like this!"

 Chapter 2474

    "Well, I don''t know if there was a deep hatred. We grabbed the patient''s hair and dragged him out. We little nurses came forward to stop and were slapped.


    "It''s said that the man has some background. No one dares to call the police! Go and have a look. The female patient''s head has been severely injured before. If she is stimulated again, she may be worried about her life!"


    The female nurse was very kind to Yunjian.


    The female nurse used to take care of Chen Xinyi. Today she can go through the discharge formalities. She told Chen Xinyi that she can go through the discharge formalities immediately.


    The female nurse remembered that there was a man guarding Chen Xinyi for several days. She didn''t even sleep at night for fear that Chen Xinyi might get into a situation.


    As a result, the man was called out by Chen Xinyi, and the female nurse didn''t know what to do.


    As a result, when she could go through the discharge formalities, Chen Xinyi told her that she had to wait for a friend and wait for him before going through the discharge formalities.


    The female nurse should go.


    Later, a beautiful woman dressed in elegant clothes suddenly rushed in outside the hospital. The beautiful woman was also accompanied by a large group of bodyguards. She couldn''t help dragging Chen Xinyi out.


    Even those who followed to dissuade suffered and were slapped.


    Someone wanted to call the police, but was stopped and said that the beautiful woman was the wife of the richest man in Wei province! I can''t afford it!


    The people next to me naturally didn''t want to get involved in this matter, so they all backed out.


    After all, it''s none of their business. Who has nothing to do and likes to be nosy? It may cause trouble.


    The female nurse didn''t want to meddle, but she saw Yunjian, so she remembered that Chen Xinyi was waiting for a friend, so she hurried to tell Yunjian about it.


    Don''t blame the female nurse for not helping Chen Xinyi. That''s human nature. If you are in trouble, people are not your relatives and friends. Who is willing to do something thankless?


    The female nurse was very kind when she saw Yunjian and ran over to tell her what had happened.


    After listening to the female nurse''s words, Yunjian''s face was completely cold at this moment.


    The next second she disappeared in front of the female nurse.


    In a minute, Yunjian came from the ward to the scene of the quarrel.


    As soon as he came to the scene, Yunjian saw that the people watching the play almost surrounded it in a circle.


    Push aside the crowd and come to the center of the crowd.


    But Liu Fenfen angrily asked the bodyguards to step on and beat Chen Xinyi, and pulled Chen Xinyi''s hair and scalp from time to time.


    This is a fatal injury to Chen Xinyi, who has suffered a huge trauma to her head.


    Zhang Shaofeng must have gone out, so Liu Fenfen had an opportunity.


    "You didn''t seduce my son? Then why didn''t my son get engaged to Yaya and escape from his marriage at today''s engagement banquet! Return my son! Return it!"


    Liu Fenfen was pulling Chen Xinyi''s scalp like a shrew and shouting and scolding madly.


    For Liu Fenfen, her son is her heaven.


    As a result, her son ran away at the engagement banquet with Suya today!


    This made Liu Fenfen think that Chen Xinyi was the instigator for the first time, so she brought someone to catch Chen Xinyi.


    Suya was standing aside, wearing the dress at the engagement banquet, hugging her chest and looking at Chen Xinyi fiercely.


    When Yunjian arrived at the scene, Su Zhe and Ling, whom Yunjian met in Ziying garden, also happened to be there.


    "Aunt, are you going a little too far --" when Su Zhe was just there and opened his mouth to make a noise.


    Several people in Su Zhe, including the audience who surrounded the scene in a circle, suddenly saw a small figure flash past them.


    The figure was like a flash of lightning. In just three seconds, it ran straight to Liu Fenfen from 40 meters away.


    Lift your legs high and chop horizontally. The owner of the small figure kicked Liu Fenfen''s head and kicked Liu Fenfen''s neck bone directly in public!


    When the people saw who was the one who shot, they saw a cold voice, which sounded in horror and spread all over the place:


    "It''s moving under my eyes. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 2475

    Yunjian''s kick directly broke Liu Fenfen''s neck bones.


    That foot directly tilted Liu Fenfen''s head!


    Liu Fenfen could not feel the sudden sharp pain.


    At the moment, Liu Fenfen was directly kicked to the ground by Yunjian, and the bones at her neck also made a crisp click.


    People were stunned when they saw that the person standing in front of them was a cloud paper that translated the words on the rock like an expert in a pile of rock statues in Ziying garden not long ago.


    Especially Su Zhen, Su Ya and Ling.


    For Su Zhen, Su Ya and Ling Ji, Yunjian''s behavior on that day seemed to be deliberately showing off. In fact, she should not understand anything.


    Especially in the eyes of Su Zhen, Su Ya and Ling, Yunjian is no different from young girls.


    But Yunjian just that foot, completely distorted people''s views on Yunjian.


    That powerful kick directly kicked Liu Fenfen''s head!


    This scene made the whole audience breathe hard.


    "God! I''m going to kill someone!" someone around me screamed with fright.


    At that time, Yunjian had kicked all the bodyguards who had attacked Chen Xinyi to the ground.


    Chen Xinyi''s head was originally in a state that she couldn''t be hurt any more. At the moment, she was dizzy.


    Yunjian helped her to one side.


    At this moment, someone immediately carried a stretcher to save Liu Fenfen.


    After all, Liu Fenfen is the wife of the richest man in Wei province! There must be no accident!


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to save her today." after helping Chen Xinyi aside, Yunjian slowly stood up.


    Under the black bangs, a pair of sharp eyes reflected the frightening killing intention.


    Everyone present was shocked by Yunjian''s eyes.


    What made everyone flinch was the butterfly knife that suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand.


    "It''s against the law to kill people. You''re a little girl. You shouldn''t even want to step on an ant! Put down your knife quickly and don''t get excited! Don''t be angry!" Su Zhen frowned fiercely. He walked up to Yunjian and shouted at Yunjian in a manly tone.


    "Yes, a little girl like you should be a kind-hearted little girl who will love to kill a chicken for a long time. Isn''t it all right for your friend? Put down the knife quickly!"


    Ling also followed.


    Su Ya looked at Yun Jian with an indifferent expression. Her eyes seemed to say that she didn''t dare to measure Yun Jian.


    However, just when everyone thought so, Yunjian''s figure had come to Liu Fenfen.


    Liu Fenfen couldn''t move her head, but she watched Yun Jian come to her.


    At the moment when Yunjian wanted to make a move.


    On the third floor of the hospital, I suddenly jumped down.


    As soon as everyone reacted, an enchanting woman had steadily jumped from the third floor to the circle surrounded by the audience and appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Who is this man? When they saw this, they were shocked again.


    Immediately, the enchanting woman came to Yunjian in front of everyone.


    Come on, it''s a snake lizard.


    After the snake lizard came here, a group of people with anti weapons suddenly rushed in from the periphery.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    She called the snake lizard here.


    Yun Jian pursed his red lips.


    She just didn''t expect the snake lizard to be there at this time.


    Su Zhe and others nearby were stunned when they saw this scene.


    These people with anti weapons are not at the same level as Liu Fenfen''s bodyguards!


    "Who are these people?" someone in the crowd said in fear.


    Su Zhen, Su Ya and Ling, as well as Liu Fenfen, who was lying on the ground and conscious, all breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the cloud paper over there.


    Is, is this group of anti weapon people coming to find Yunjian!?


    This, this is impossible!


    "Are they all looking for you!" Su Zhe looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth in shock.


    But just after Su Zhe''s words fell, in the eyes of the people present who couldn''t believe it, Yunjian took an envelope handed by the snake lizard, suddenly pointed to Liu Fenfen and the bodyguards on the ground, and kissed the snake lizard and the suddenly appeared armed people in public with the orders of his superiors and subordinates:


    "Erase it all."

 Chapter 2476

    The four word command sounded suddenly, and the words so cold that everyone present trembled suddenly made everyone present flash a burst of horror at the bottom of their hearts.


    Erase it all? Who is she going to kill?


    All the people in the audience stared and were so frightened that their faces turned blue and purple,


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want to make people kill?"


    Su Zhen saw the group of people with weapons who had just appeared. After hearing Yunjian''s words, he hid his light weapons on his body, immediately took out the dagger and walked expressionless to Liu Fenfen and Liu Fenfen''s bodyguards lying on the ground.


    His face trembled with fear, but because he showed his manliness, he rushed forward to stop the group of people with all kinds of light weapons and spoke to Yunjian.


    "You, you were brainwashed by her. You dare to bring guns with you! It''s illegal!" Suya saw that Liu Fenfen was in danger. She was so frightened that her feet seemed to be glued with glue that she couldn''t step out, but she still shouted at Yunjian.


    "I''ve changed so many girlfriends. I''ve never seen such an interesting woman. This woman is hot and delicious!"


    Compared with Su Zhe and Su ya, the man called Ling touched his jaw. He sank his eyes and continued to make a sound.


    The man called single word Ling, his full name is Han Jinling.


    Han Jinling is a zh hybrid, and there is no essential difference in appearance between people in country h and country Z. therefore, Han Jinling''s appearance alone does not show his identity as a hybrid.


    Han Jinling has just returned from abroad. Before going to university, he has been studying in country h, and his identity is the son of a well-known rich man in country h, and he is also the heir to hundreds of millions of wealth in the future.


    Because of this, Han Jinling''s lofty attitude can be seen in his words and deeds.


    For Han Jinling, Liu Fenfen''s life and death is not important.


    But for Suya and suzawa, it is very important.


    "How dare you! How dare you! How dare you kill me! I''m the wife of the richest man in Wei province! If you really dare to fight me, you will die! Not only you will die, but also your relatives and friends will die!


    "If you immediately apologize to me and kneel down in public and kowtow to me three times, I can let you sit in prison for a few years less, otherwise you will wait to receive my lawyer''s letter and spend your next life in prison!"


    Liu Fenfen''s neck was directly kicked askew by Yunjian just now. She was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move because she couldn''t stand the severe pain.


    But Liu Fenfen didn''t faint.


    At the moment, Liu Fenfen even has the heart to kill Yunjian, but she still doesn''t have the consciousness of being in danger. Instead, she continues to bully Yunjian with her superior identity.


    Rich people have their own private lawyers. Once they have a little grievance, they will defend their rights by law.


    Don''t say, in the past, ordinary people scolded Liu Fenfen a few words, and Liu Fenfen took advantage of it by saying that the other party attacked him personally, forcing the other party to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to hire their own lawyers to protect their rights. How can they fight the rich.


    If you don''t go down to Liu Fenfen to beg for mercy in private, it''s definitely not as simple as the loss of dignity.


    Liu Fenfen''s neck was directly kicked by Yunjian this time. Naturally, it''s impossible to let Yunjian go like this.


    Liu Fenfen thought Yunjian was also afraid of prison food, so she spoke angrily.


    After listening to Liu Fenfen''s words, everyone present, such as Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling, breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Liu Fenfen''s words fall, Yunjian will stop because of fear.


    But when everyone here thought so.


    Yun Jian suddenly waved his hand.


    The surrounding group of men with light weapons and daggers retreated.


    "Fortunately, aunt is resourceful, otherwise it will lead to great events." Su Zhe sighed with relief.


    Yunjian must be afraid to do it again.


    Just when everyone thought so, she saw that the cloud paper over there had gone to Liu Fenfen. She went to Liu Fenfen immediately and stepped on Liu Fenfen''s back.


    That foot lifted Liu Fenfen''s front body.


    Yunjian grabbed Liu Fenfen''s neatly combed hair and pulled her scalp up. If she tried harder, her scalp would have to be pulled off.


    Keeping the slightest merciless action, Yunjian''s words, which were so cold that there was no temperature at all, suddenly sounded at this moment, which made everyone present who thought Yunjian was going to stop at this point tremble again:


    "Oh, really?


    "You probably don''t know. I''ve received more than 10000 lawyer letters accusing me of murder in my life.


    "And those who sued me, now


    "It''s all in the coffin."

 Chapter 2477

    Yunjian''s words, like the picture of ghosts in horror films, suddenly rang through and made everyone present tremble.


    It''s even more frightening and frightening than the four words "all erase" just now!


    This line of words, coming from Yunjian''s mouth, makes people think carefully and fear more than any horror film.


    That indifferent, but with words that people can''t treat each other without eyes, like a thunderbolt in everyone''s heart.


    In particular, Liu Fenfen, who had just decided that Yunjian would be like those people he had met before, who were scared to kneel down and beg for mercy when he said he wanted to send him a lawyer''s letter, and was scared to apologize to herself, now widened her pupils and looked stunned.


    In Liu Fenfen''s subconscious mind, ordinary people are scared to death when they hear that they want to send a lawyer''s letter to sue each other.


    Even if the other party is in charge, the other party has no money. People without money can''t even afford a good lawyer to defend themselves, let alone provoke the rich.


    But the meaning of Yunjian''s words is very afraid. The meaning of that words is


    She, she often kill, kill?


    Yun Jian''s words directly scared Liu Fenfen pale.


    However, Liu Fenfen was not the only one. Just now, Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling, who thought Liu Fenfen''s words had calmed Yunjian, including everyone present, were so scared that they couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "So according to what you mean, do you often kill people?" after the shock, Han Jinling first reacted. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with an expression that had seen Yunjian very thoroughly.


    Han Jinling is also a handsome guy who can stop the passing girls just from the appearance.


    Han Jinling, a zh hybrid, used to stay in country h, and Han Jinling also participated in the training of men''s singing groups in country h. at that time, he once became a hot male singer in the entertainment industry.


    But as a rich second generation, Han Jinling wanted nothing. When he couldn''t find anything new in the entertainment industry, he withdrew directly.


    Of course, being able to enter the entertainment industry and become a hot male singer in the entertainment industry means that Han Jinling''s appearance is naturally not bad.


    Han Jinling thought Yunjian would take care of himself, but he wanted Yunjian to loosen the hair on Liu Fenfen''s scalp, step on Liu Fenfen''s back with one foot and make a cold sound:


    "Last time I didn''t kill you in Ziying garden, you should thank your son. You''ve given you a chance. If you touch my people today, I''ll give you another face and send you to die myself."


    ......


    What happened here in Panshi, Wei Province, did not disturb the police station in Panshi.


    At this moment, Longmen city.


    Yeats lives in Qin Yirou''s house.


    There are many rooms in Qin Yirou''s house.


    Yeats also has her own room.


    That day, Qin Yirou went out with Xiao Yunzhu, the little guy and the little girl. Si Yi was not in Longmen city.


    Yeats is alone at home.


    She is sitting on the bed in her room.


    She still remembers when she was the timid Yunjian in Xinjiang town. She lived in Xinjiang town with her brother Yunyi and her mother Qin Yirou. Although her life was not very good, it was also very warm.


    Now that she can come back, she is no longer treated as a puppet, thanks to Yunjian.


    Thinking, Yeats smiled.


    But as soon as she smiled, Yeats saw a figure reflected in the window, standing behind her.


    Yeats turned around and suddenly saw yuanpurlin.


    "Ah! How can you just enter my room! Get out!" Yeats shouted immediately when she saw yuanpurlin.


    She is still wearing very thin clothes and her underwear is looming.


    But yuanpurlin stared at Yeats. He didn''t say anything. When he came over, he grabbed Yeats''s hand and pulled it out.

 Chapter 2478

    Yeats'' cowardice is a fact, and has not changed before and after her rebirth.


    But this is also for people.


    Yeats was not afraid of yuanpurlin at all when she was in front of yuanpurlin, but if she was in front of others, she probably didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    This may be because Yuan purlin has been with her since her rebirth, and they have known each other for four years.


    Of course, during this period, Yuan purlin never helped her except the last time. Even if she was beaten, he wouldn''t do it.


    There should be no sense of closeness.


    "Come with me." Yuan purlin didn''t say anything else. He just said this sentence.


    "Where are you going? Let go! Let go! I''m not dressed yet." Yeats wanted to take her hand back from yuanpurlin''s hand.


    Because she was going to Qingqi''s house in the evening, Yeats sat on the bed and wanted to change her clothes. As a result, when she changed her clothes, she suddenly lost her mind and thought of her experience.


    I don''t think yuanpurlin will suddenly appear.


    Didn''t he say that he couldn''t see Yun Jian and Si Yi, so he wouldn''t come to her in the future?


    Seeing yuan purlin holding on to her hand, Yeats moistened her eyes. At the moment when Yuan purlin was about to drag her out of the room, she seemed to have summoned up courage, stretched out her hand, grabbed the door plate, squatted and refused to go out.


    "I''ll wait for sister Yunjian to come back! She won''t go with you! If you take me away, sister Yunjian won''t let you go! She''s the best for me!


    "She is the best to me all over the world!"


    Yeats hugged the door panel and shouted at the purlin.


    At the moment when Yeats said that Yunjian was the best for her all over the world, Yuan purlin''s eyes flashed. At that moment, he stretched out his big palm, buttoned Yeats''s fingers off the door panel one by one, and said expressionless:


    "You must go!"


    There is no room for negotiation!


    The envelope Yunjian took from the snake lizard was actually sent by yuanpurlin to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The ancient mercenary regiment gave the envelope to the snake lizard, who personally escorted the envelope to Yunjian.


    On that envelope, there is something very helpful to Yunjian.


    Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. Yuanpurlin directly told Yunjian such an important thing. There is another requirement.


    He wants Yeats!


    ......


    As for whether Yunjian agrees or not, Yeats will or not. He yuanpurlin has delivered the envelope. Yunjian doesn''t agree, and he wants to take people away!


    Weishengpan city.


    Yunjian stepped on Liu Fenfen''s back and dragged Liu Fenfen''s hair lazily.


    As soon as she dropped her hand, everyone didn''t know where Yunjian took out the bright butterfly knife.


    When everyone reacted, Yunjian held a butterfly knife and wiped it off Liu Fenfen''s neck.


    "Sister Jian!" just as the butterfly knife fell into Liu Fenfen''s neck and was about to send Liu Fenfen on the road, the snake lizard suddenly came to Yunjian.


    Dressed in black tights, the enchanting snake lizard squatted down and said two words near Yunjian''s ear.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and she stopped in time.


    "Deal with it." turning around, Yunjian spoke to the men with weapons standing on one side. After saying this, he went to Chen Xinyi.


    "Help her to the ward and come to meet me immediately." Yunjian said to the snake lizard.


    I don''t know where Zhang Shaofeng was called by Chen Xinyi. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "Jianjian, I''m fine. I can walk back by myself. If you have something, go quickly!" Chen Xinyi rubbed her painful head and said to Yunjian.


    "Be obedient." Yunjian didn''t give Chen Xinyi a chance to refute.


    At that time, Yunjian tore up the letter yuanpurlin gave him in public, leaving everyone with an elegant figure, so he took several other men with light weapons to go far.


    No one dare stop.


    "I''ll have a look!" Su Zhe frowned and followed up.


    "I''ll go too!" Han Jinling saw this and followed up.


    Suya and several others, seeing this, also followed up curiously.

 Chapter 2479

    The contents of yuanpurlin envelope are indeed very important to Yunjian.


    Because of this, Yunjian didn''t even have time to give Liu Fenfen the last blow. He turned and left.


    Of course, this also saved Liu Fenfen''s life.


    It is certainly no coincidence that the snake lizard and these men with light weapons can come to weishengpan city.


    Yunjian ordered them to come here.


    At that time, Yunjian walked in front, followed by several men with light weapons, and they walked forward.


    Su Zhen in the back asked Liu Fenfen''s own bodyguard to take Liu Fenfen away, and followed Yun Jian''s footsteps to catch up.


    Suya and Han Jinling, as well as several other rich second generations, also followed.


    Su Zhe followed up because he didn''t want to see Yunjian go astray.


    He thought Yunjian joined a gang, so so many people were willing to listen to her.


    These people still have guns in their hands.


    Of course, in addition to guns, Su Zhen also expected that Yunjian, a group of people who joined the gang, would not be able to produce other heavy weapons.


    All the way, I even caught up with the door of Ziying garden.


    "Wait! Wait!" suzawa ran up first.


    He stopped at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "I think you''d better quit the gang early. That''s really not a place where you can stay as a girl!"


    Yunjian glanced at Su Zhe and was about to go to Ziying garden to bypass Su Zhe.


    "My brother is talking to you. Listen to me! You''re wrong! A good girl, learn to be the boss of any Gang! I know you ordinary people want to become the rich second generation like us.


    "But it''s your life and can''t be changed, so what gang did you join?


    "I''m doing it for you!"


    Suya saw that her brother''s words were ignored by Yunjian. She quickly helped her speak.


    But in the middle of Suya''s words, Yunjian suddenly glanced at her with sharp eyes. Her cold, murderous eyes made Suya shiver and change her mouth quickly.


    "Little sister, they''re right. I''m a very reasonable person. Come on, do you have any difficulties so you joined the gang?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve also fooled the gang. I know what''s in your gang. You should be willing to follow me. Although I can''t marry you, I can support you all my life!"


    Aside, a fat man in his twenties who was almost bursting his clothes touched his stomach and spoke to Yun Jian.


    After saying this, the fat man, who knew it was the rich second generation, looked at Yunjian and said, "little sister, I think you''re still a baby? I don''t mind if you''re not a baby." anyway, I don''t want to marry you.


    Everyone thought that Yunjian was forced by life, so they joined the gang and started black market activities.


    In fact, it has no strength.


    But just when they thought so, the snake lizard who had just sent Chen Xinyi back to the ward and quickly explored it spoke to Yun Jian in public:


    "Sister Jian, if so, someone stole the pile of rocks in the Ziying garden and there were ambushes everywhere. If we want to go in, we can only break in."


    Hearing the words of the snake lizard, Su Zhe and others were shocked.


    "Someone stole the rocks of Ziying garden. Let''s call the police!" the rich second generation who said he wanted to keep Yunjian just now was frightened.


    Su Zhe, Su Ya and others also realized that something was wrong.


    However, just when everyone thought that Yunjian would shrink back, Yunjian suddenly spoke to the snake lizard in front of the people present


    "Bring me my shoulder rocket.


    "Today, even if I blow up the purple cherry garden, I will never let them remove a rock."

 Chapter 2480

    Why Yunjian went to Ziying garden is because yuanpurlin mentioned in the envelope that the mysterious man would send his men to Ziying garden to steal the pile of rocks left by the creator of the divine mainland.


    The mysterious man forcibly separated his body and soul at the beginning, and then the soul escaped successfully. He didn''t have the ability to come here again in a short time.


    But the mysterious man has survived for so long and arranged for so many years. Naturally, he has many capable generals like Yunjian.


    Today, I sent to Ziying garden to steal that pile of rocks. It was the capable general under the mysterious man who went out in person.


    At the moment, as soon as Yunjian and others enter the gate of Ziying garden, they will be attacked by mysterious people who have been ambushing everywhere.


    According to Yuan purlin''s letter, the mysterious people have the latest and most powerful weapons in their hands.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to break through.


    "Sister Jian, it still takes ten minutes for your shoulder rocket to reach the scene." after hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard contacted the personnel who handed over the weapons and spoke to Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded at this.


    After the snake lizard''s words fell, Su Zhen, Su ya, Han Jinling and other rich second generation present were still in a long stupor and could not come back.


    "What... You can use rockets... No, how can you... You..." the man who broke his clothes and said he wanted to keep Yun Jian just now suddenly twitched and stunned after listening to the conversation between Yun Jian and the snake lizard.


    Not only did the fat rich second generation look blue and purple, but even Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling were stunned.


    After the reaction, Su Zhen took the lead in making a sound to Yun Jian with a slight tremor:


    "It''s illegal for someone to steal the antiques handed down from the past dynasties in Ziying garden, but someone will come down to deal with it.


    "You are neither a police station nor a special forces soldier. If I guess correctly, all the people you said who came to steal rocks should be criminals


    "They have guns and ammunition in their hands... Even if you have guns in your hands, how can you compete with those who have been doing this for many years... Don''t get involved in this matter..."


    Su Zhe said this to Yun Jian in what he thought was the best tone.


    Suzawa himself didn''t know what had happened to him.


    As long as he thought that Yunjian, such a different girl, would die in the Ziying garden later, he felt he had to stop her.


    "Brother, what do you care about her? Since she thinks she''s so powerful, let her..." it''s good to die here.


    Before Suya could say her last words, a siren sounded suddenly.


    After a while, three police cars stopped not far away.


    A middle-aged man came down from one of the police cars. After getting off the car, the middle-aged man saw Yunjian still standing in such a dangerous area. He rushed forward and shouted to Yunjian as they walked:


    "Little girl, leave quickly! We have received a report from nearby residents that there are a group of criminals with guns in Ziying garden. If you stay here again, you will be in danger. Please evacuate quickly!"


    The middle-aged man himself came and shouted Yunjian several people to leave at risk.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, he realized the danger at the scene again. Su Zhen, Su Ya and others trembled again.


    Even the police came. Yunjian was determined to leave obediently.


    Farce, it''s over.


    That''s what everyone here thought.


    Su Zhe, Su Ya and Han Jinling have turned and walked away from the gate of Ziying garden.


    It''s too dangerous here.


    They thought Yunjian should turn around and leave after listening to the middle-aged man.


    However, just when everyone thought that Su Zhe and others had just turned around, Yunjian suddenly took out a large stack of documents from his pocket in public, and then picked out one of the large stack of documents to show it to middle-aged men and other police personnel.


    The next second, when everyone was surprised that Yunjian was so young and could take out so many certificates, the words that stunned everyone present suddenly sounded and passed into everyone''s ears:


    "Member of the special team of the Third Military Region of Zhejiang Province, No. 006, code named Shashen.


    "I can wipe out these criminals alone."

 Chapter 2481

    "I can wipe out these criminals alone."


    Yun Jian''s flat voice spread all over the audience.


    As soon as he said this, he startled everyone present.


    Everyone was shocked by the simple words Yunjian said.


    This young girl who looks at her age and is not even 20 years old, unexpectedly


    A member of the special team!?


    Special team!


    That''s not a place where casual ordinary people can enter!


    Whether it is physical quality or their own strength, they must meet the standard before they can reach the threshold of the special team.


    And Yunjian


    Su Zhen, Su ya, Han Jinling and others thought Yunjian was just an ordinary female college student.


    After all, Yunjian first gave the impression that he was a friend of Suya''s fiance''s junior.


    What people never expected was that Yunjian had such a source when the cheeky man came to the door and wanted to rob Suya''s fiance''s junior friend!?


    "Killing God? Why is the name so familiar!" just when Su Zhen, Su Ya and others were surprised to be a special forces soldier, the middle-aged man had touched his chin and looked back thoughtfully.


    "Familiar? Uncle police, even if she''s a special forces soldier, it''s just a person with no name. It''s probably hit with the name of a big man."


    Suya is not stupid. Yunjian wants to rob her fiance''s friend. She already hates Yunjian.


    Suya''s words were full of hostility.


    After listening to Suya''s words, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She quietly hid all her documents back in her pocket and didn''t speak.


    The snake lizard stood aside with Yunjian''s other men.


    The weapon Yunjian wants will take ten minutes to arrive at the scene.


    So Yunjian stood here and didn''t move.


    Just after the middle-aged man got off the police car, his subordinates immediately followed him.


    After Baisi failed, the middle-aged man touched his head, then reached out to Yunjian and said:


    "Hello, little girl. I''m from the nearby police station. The leader who led the team after receiving the news this time calls me Lao Zhang. You can also call me that."


    Lao Zhang stretched out his hand to Yun Jian, but there was no response.


    "Yun Jian." she didn''t reach out, but she made a voice and introduced herself to Lao Zhang.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands." Yunjian added after introducing himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, little girl. I understand!" Lao Zhang was a very forthright man. He smiled twice.


    "By the way, it''s dangerous to stand here. Let''s get away first..." Lao Zhang just said.


    A few more military jeeps came in not far away.


    After the car was stable, a group of sharp armed special forces dodged down from the car.


    The positive angle is coming!


    Su Zhen, Su ya, Han Jinling and others brightened their eyes.


    Even if Yunjian took out the certificate to prove his identity, Su Zhe and others did not believe that Yunjian could have such strength and solve the criminals in Ziying garden alone.


    After a group of heavily armed special forces came, the leader, who was about the same age as Lao Zhang and had a handsome and heroic military posture, also stood in front of them.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t take these young people to evacuate quickly!"


    Obviously, the leading special forces soldier knows Lao Zhang.


    "Ha ha, don''t panic, don''t panic, this little girl, she is a member of the special team of the Third Military Region of Zhejiang Province! Number 006, code name murderous God." Lao Zhang said to the leading special soldier.


    The leading special forces soldier, Wen Zhengyu, is a veteran who knows Lao Zhang.


    When Wen Zhengyu heard Lao Zhang''s words, Su Zhe and others thought that Wen Zhengyu would be shocked that Yunjian was such a young special forces soldier, but unexpectedly, Wen Zhengyu''s face changed and showed a sense of surprise on his face, which had not seen a smile for many years:


    "The murderer of the King team!? if I remember correctly, you are the daughter of Ge Junjian, the former leader of the special forces of the Third Military Region!?"

 Chapter 2482

    Ge Junjian''s position is not low.


    Before his retirement, Ge Junjian''s achievements were also respected by countless people.


    He''s a hero!


    Wen Zhengyu had heard of Yunjian for a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Of course, on Wen Zhengyu''s face, there were not many expressions of surprise and amazement. After hearing Yunjian''s identity, he was just stunned, then laughed, looked at the face of an old acquaintance, looked at Yunjian and said:


    "I met Ge Junjian once. He is a soldier full of integrity! I admire him very much!


    "I didn''t expect to meet his daughter here, and his daughter is still the king''s team killing God, which is also admirable now. Nice to meet you!"


    Wen Zhengyu looked excited.


    Wen Zhengyu''s words came into the ears of Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling one after another.


    The sudden waves made Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling tremble fiercely.


    Yunjian, she has such a background!


    And listening to Wen Zhengyu''s tone, Yunjian is also a very wonderful presence in the special team!


    These words made Su Zhe''s heart stormy. They stared at Yun Jian with wide eyes.


    Especially the fat man who just said he wanted to keep Yun Jian. At present, he was so scared that his face was blue and purple.


    "You go to investigate nearby first, and then attack when the time is ripe!" of course, Wen Zhengyu didn''t come to talk about the past. After he said these words to Yunjian, he smiled at Yunjian, and then turned to his team members.


    Wen Zhengyu is the team leader, so the team members will spread out after listening to the order. They plan to investigate nearby and make a plan to sneak into Ziying garden.


    "Don''t check. My people have found out all the criminal hiding places and their plans in the Ziying garden. They can''t remove those huge rocks in an hour."


    Just after Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, Yun Jian made a sound immediately when a group of Wen Zhengyu''s team members wanted to disperse their actions.


    Before the special forces infiltrate a place, it is necessary to investigate the scene.


    And the investigation of the scene is also very likely to lose their lives.


    After Yun Jian''s words fell, Wen Zhengyu immediately reacted.


    "Don''t check it." Wen Zhengyu chose to believe Yunjian.


    "It''s enough to have me here, but now that you''re here, I can look good after I enter the purple cherry garden." Yun Jian said.


    Since Wen Zhengyu and others have come, they must have been deployed by the top to perform the task.


    Wen Zhengyu, who listened to Yun Jian''s words, was stunned. He said, "can you do it alone? It''s too dangerous... Let''s work together..."


    "I''m enough alone, and cooperation will only drag me back." he made a quick decision. Although he had a good impression of Wen Zhengyu, Yunjian said nothing merciless about this kind of thing.


    Originally, they thought Wen Zhengyu and Yunjian spoke in a very friendly way, but Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling, who heard Yunjian''s words, immediately felt that Yunjian was deliberately undermining the relationship with Wen Zhengyu.


    Is she stupid?


    Normal people should always say polite things, shouldn''t they?


    Yun Jian speaks so straight that he is not afraid to offend others!


    Just when Su Zhen and Su Ya thought that Wen Zhengyu would frown because of Yun Jian''s words, Wen Zhengyu suddenly grinned and said to Yun Jian in public:


    "Ha ha! OK! Just do as you say!


    "I can never doubt the killing power of international drug trafficking criminals who can arrest countless spies in just a few days and can''t subdue them!"

 Chapter 2483

    Wen Zhengyu naturally heard about Yunjian''s arrest of international drug trafficker Milland in just a few days ago.


    As soon as it came out, it alerted the whole international community.


    "What! You said she... You said she alone subdued countless international drug traffickers who could not be subdued by spies?"


    After Wen Zhengyu''s words sounded and fell, even Han Jinling, who had not been surprised, showed a surprised expression.


    Wen Zhengyu was stunned at this.


    "You... Are not members of the King team?" Wen Zhengyu glanced at Suya.


    "They are not," Yun Jian replied.


    Obviously, Wen Zhengyu thought Su Ya was a member of the king''s team.


    "Don''t leave the scene quickly. It''s very dangerous here." Wen Zhengyu said.


    If they are members of the King team, they are special forces and have the ability to protect themselves.


    But Suya are just ordinary people.


    "It''s too late." after Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, Yun Jian spoke again.


    "You, what do you mean?" Yunjian''s words sounded scary. As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, Suya looked up at her.


    "Are you cursing us... Don''t think you''re a special forces soldier. Don''t say your father is the captain of a special force. It''s not all the honor your father asked you for..."


    Suya heard Wen Zhengyu say she wanted to send them away. As a result, Yunjian suddenly said that it was too late. She panicked and felt that Yunjian was cursing them, so she questioned Yunjian in a very bad tone.


    After all, Yunjian is so young that it is impossible to match such a record.


    Su Zhe, Han Jinling and others listened to Su Ya''s words and immediately defected to Su ya.


    Yunjian''s age really doesn''t match her record.


    Is she really so powerful


    After all, she''s just a friend of the junior who wants to rob Suya''s fiance!


    But at the moment when Suya and Suzai thought so, Yunjian didn''t know where to take out a pair of white transparent gloves. She skillfully put on the gloves and rushed back to the snake lizard behind her: "has my things arrived?"


    "Sister Jian, it''s already here." the snake lizard nodded.


    Everyone was surprised.


    At that time, Yunjian stretched out his hand to the snake lizard behind him.


    Insert two pistols into the waists on both sides, and Yunjian takes out one of the latest shoulder rockets handed over by the snake lizard.


    When he saw the latest shoulder rocket, Wen Zhengyu''s face gave him a severe beating. He seemed to think of what Yunjian was going to do. After his face was stunned, he said, "do you, do you want..."


    But without waiting for Wen Zhengyu to make a sound, under the eyes of Su Zhen, Su ya, Wen Zhengyu, Lao Zhang and others, there was no sign at all. Yunjian grabbed the heavyweight shoulder rocket in one hand and rushed directly into Ziying garden.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    However, Yunjian just rushed into Ziying garden, exposed to the enemy''s sniper range, stood high against the Sniper at the gate of jiaoziying garden, and fired a series of bullets at Yunjian.


    It was in all this that the people present were so thrilled that they could not forget all their lives that something happened!


    At almost the same moment, Yunjian on the other side suddenly avoided the fire of a series of bullets. The next second, within the speed at which the people didn''t respond, she carried the shoulder rocket she was grasping on her shoulder. Without even looking, she fired bullets at her, and a sniper thousands of meters away fired a shot.


    The gun, like a tracking missile, directly bombed the snipers who strafed her in front of everyone with an accurate distance of no half a millimeter!

 Chapter 2484

    In just a few seconds, there was a succession of shock and fear in the hearts of the people present.


    That just right shelling, skilled as if walking on the top of the world.


    She didn''t need anyone else to help her command, nor did she need anyone to help her charge forward.


    In front of a group of snipers hiding at the sniper point thousands of meters away, she was fearless in the face of danger. She was like an emperor who dominated the world. She carried weapons and didn''t even need any commander to command the firing position and angle. In this way, she directly bombed the snipers accurately.


    You should know that for high-altitude bombing, the commander usually needs to stand aside to detect the wind speed, humidity, focusing distance and accurate direction. In this way, a shot can hit the target.


    What about Yunjian?


    She did not even need the commander to test all the factors that would prevent the gun from deviating from the hit point, so she went forward directly against the gun.


    It''s not scary yet.


    The most frightening thing is that her Yunjian shot directly hit a group of snipers at an altitude of kilometers away with an accurate distance without version millimeter deviation!


    The power of shoulder rocket is quite fierce. If it is bombed out, it can even fly thousands of kilometers away in a second.


    Yunjian just finished that series of actions in three seconds.


    Three seconds later.


    Wen Zhengyu, Lao Zhang and others who had just stood in place, or Su Zhen, Su ya, Han Jinling and others present, all stared with wide eyes. They were almost out of their minds.


    "Well... The snipers of the criminals in the distance were blown away by her shot! How strong is her strength!


    "And she is just a member of a special team. How can she use such high-tech weapons!"


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Wen Zhengyu''s voice sounded again unprepared.


    These words made several people around more surprised.


    Wen Zhengyu is the leader of this group of special forces to help.


    Even if he said such words, it means that as a special forces soldier, he is not enough to learn such high-tech things!?


    Where did she learn to use this shoulder rocket!


    And people who can use every weapon so flexibly and freely.


    In this world, there is only one kind of people who are forced to learn all weapons incisively and vividly!


    If not, then facing her will be death!


    And that kind of person''s identity is¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Su Ya was so frightened that she spent all her makeup on her face. Su Zhe, Han Jinling, and the fat man who just said to keep Yunjian lost his original color.


    But Yunjian, standing not far from the crowd, suddenly held himself in his hand and threw a shoulder rocket without a shell to the ground.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Just when they didn''t know why Yunjian did this, they didn''t even understand the moment when she threw such a valuable and powerful weapon.


    Yunjian suddenly took off his heavy coat in front of everyone present.


    Inside the coat is a light black tights and tights.


    Two bright silver pistols were inserted near the waist box.


    A bag of bullets was still tightly stretched on the bandage in front of the abdomen.


    The dress that perfectly sets off the figure, such as the agents in the film, has the same visual similarity.


    This picture suddenly flashed into the eyes of the people present, which made them tremble violently in their hearts.


    But before the crowd could react, she saw that Yunjian over there had turned her back to the crowd and walked forward slowly. She didn''t turn her head, but left a word that made everyone''s blood boil behind her:


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 2485

    The word "kill" is so simple that it can''t be simpler. It''s mixed in this exciting scene, just like the God of death calling on all sentient beings to pluck the string at the bottom of everyone''s heart to the climax.


    Everyone was infected by the emotion of this word, as if they were in a bloody battle of life and death, and the girl less than 20 years old standing in front of them was their only hope for survival.


    "Brothers, these criminals dare to show off in our country. Listen to my orders and go!"


    As a soldier, Wen Zhengyu''s great soul was also completely ignited at the moment. He took a rifle from his back, held it in his hand and made a gesture to his brothers.


    Everyone listened to the order and only waited for life.


    "Lao Zhang, take these children out of here quickly. Brothers, let''s go and have a big fight today!" Wen Zhengyu turned to look at Lao Zhang and raised his hand.


    When the words didn''t fall, Wen Zhengyu took people to rush into the Ziying garden with Yunjian.


    At that time, the group of men led by the snake lizard had to hurry up with Wen Zhengyu and others to catch up with Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian and Wen Zhengyu leave the field of vision, Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling have not recovered for a long time.


    "Brother, let''s, let''s go back..." Suya trembled with fear to suza.


    "If you''re afraid, go back by yourself!" Su Zhe clenched his fist. Finally, without waiting for Lao Zhang to react, he rushed into the Ziying garden.


    "This guy!" Han Jinling pressed his forehead when he saw Su Zhe rush into Ziying garden.


    Just after saying this, Han Jinling rushed into the Ziying garden with Su Zhe.


    "Come back! Come back! I''ll go!" Lao Zhang had no time to pull people. When he reacted, Su Zhe and Han Jinling had run away like a cow.


    "I tell you guys, you can''t keep up. You''re going to make trouble! You..." Lao Zhang just said this. Suya had a ''hum'' and ran into the Ziying garden after Suzai''s footsteps.


    The fat man and the remaining young people who came with Suya and suzawa planned to shrink back.


    But the moment they promised to leave the dangerous place quickly.


    "My son, my son!" an anxious voice sounded.


    The visitor was no one else, but Liu Fenfen, who was kicked by Yun Jian.


    Liu Fenfen was kicked in the chin by Yun Jian. She was just carried to correct her chin.


    Just now she heard that someone saw her son Bo Wenxiu finally appear in Ziying garden, which is now occupied by a group of criminals. No, put on a shelf that will not shift the fixed chin, and Liu Fenfen asked the bodyguard to escort her to find someone.


    No matter how evil Liu Fenfen was, her maternal love was selfless. She even ignored her pain and ran to find her son.


    "Zhou Da Pang! Come on, take me to Wenxiu!" Liu Fenfen came over and grabbed the fat man who wanted to leave.


    Zhou Da Pang is the name of the fat man who just said that he kept Yun Jian.


    "Aunt, i... I..." Zhou Dafu was afraid and didn''t dare to follow up.


    "Come on!" Liu Fenfen grabbed Zhou Dafu''s arm and dragged the man into the Ziying garden without giving anyone a chance to refute.


    The others played well with Zhou Dafu, and they all followed.


    Finally, Lao Zhang failed to negotiate with Liu Fenfen. Liu Fenfen slapped him and wanted to take people into Ziying garden. Regardless of their lives, he just wanted to find her precious son.

 Chapter 2486

    Liu Fenfen, who was kicked by Yun Jian just now, couldn''t get out of bed for months.


    Of course, this is true for normal people.


    Although Liu Fenfen is extremely selfish, all mothers in the world are the same. Liu Fenfen, who loves her son dearly, can resist the pain.


    Of course, Liu Fenfen, who had been kicked before she came, had people correct her crooked chin. Although it was still painful, it was much better than when she was kicked at the beginning.


    ......


    Yunjian, snake lizard and Wen Zhengyu have taken the lead in entering the purple cherry garden.


    Come on, Liu Fenfen and others.


    At that time, Yunjian had just arrived at Ziying garden and was about to get close to the pile of rocks left by the creator of the divine continent.


    It was quiet all around, no one.


    Into the purple cherry garden, it seems that it has not been occupied by criminals. Everything is as usual.


    Except that it is very quiet and there is no shadow around.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She stretched out her hand to lift the broken hair next to her ears and gently sipped the bright red arc.


    "Captain, why is there no one here?" the place occupied by criminals is so quiet. A special forces soldier following Wen Zhengyu was surprised and strange. He broke the initial silence and made a sudden noise.


    "Shh, keep vigilant and don''t take it lightly!" Wen Zhengyu is worthy of being a senior veteran. He relaxed his fingers, tightened his rifle and said solemnly to his men.


    Hearing this, the special forces soldier who spoke silently nodded and stopped talking.


    After Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, Yun Jian suddenly silently pointed to the back of the pile of rocks not far away.


    The crowd heard this and went forward.


    But just as they were about to come to the back of the pile of target rocks, footsteps sounded behind them.


    "Son! My son! Son!"


    The woman''s voice suddenly exposed the whereabouts of Yunjian.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, it is Liu Fenfen.


    "Get away!" Wen Zhengyu shouted.


    Hearing this, they hurried to the side to avoid.


    Su Zhe, Su Ya and Han Jinling, who followed Yunjian''s footsteps into Ziying garden before Liu Fenfen, were very smart. They followed Yunjian and his party without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fenfen''s voice will sound in the rear.


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu -"


    Just then, the sound of a series of machine gun fire suddenly sounded.


    When Wen Zhengyu saw Liu Fenfen and others exposed under the sniper gun, he twisted his eyebrows. The identity of the soldier made him rush forward without hesitation, grabbed Liu Fenfen and fell to the side!


    But the bullet took him one step faster and grazed his arm.


    "Hiss -" Wen Zhengyu took a breath.


    At this time, a group of people in black came out behind the pile of rocks.


    A group of people only showed a pair of dark eyes, which was very strange.


    And these people are still holding a group of hostages.


    A group of hostages were pointed at the forehead with machine guns.


    Obviously, this group of hostages is the poor and unlucky people who were caught when they ran into criminals while walking in Ziying garden.


    "Son! My son! My son!" when she saw the Bowen Xiu among the hostages, Liu Fenfen shouted and wanted to push Wen Zhengyu away.


    "Is this your son?" one of the men in black asked.


    "Yes! Let him go! Just let him go! I can give you money! I''ll give you whatever you want!" Liu Fenfen nodded madly.


    At that time, Bo Wenxiu was bound by people in black robes and couldn''t move. He was also covered by black tape.


    "OK." the man in black agreed.


    Liu Fenfen was relieved to see this.


    Just when Liu Fenfen thought that the black robed man would really release the man, the black robed man suddenly took out a dagger. He shook the dagger in front of the people, and directly chopped Bowen Xiu''s middle finger and ring finger in public.


    "Sorry, I was going to loosen his rope, but I missed it."

 Chapter 2487

    The expression of the black robed man was wrapped under the thick black cloth and could not be seen by outsiders. At that time, the leading black robed man sounded indifferent, as if what he had just done was a very simple and normal thing.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Bowen Xiu, whose mouth was covered with black tape, was stubbornly cut off two fingers, and his painful forehead pulse was highlighted.


    The pain of being cut off two fingers without a little anesthetic made Xiuwen''s face blue when his mouth was covered with black tape.


    All the people present saw the scene in front of them, without exception, they were all pale with fear.


    Especially the younger generation such as Su Zhen, Su Ya and Han Jinling.


    "No! No!!! My son! My literary repair!!!"


    Liu Fenfen screamed loudly. She opened her pupils as if she couldn''t believe the untrue scene in front of her.


    no Why? impossible! Why her son! Why did her son cut off his fingers!


    The other hostages on one side looked pale and their souls flew into the sky when they saw the terrible scene.


    How cruel! It''s so cruel!


    Is this man in black really a man! How could he do such a thing!


    Except Yunjian, everyone at the scene was frightened by the terrible scene in front of him, which made his face lose color.


    If Wen Zhengyu hadn''t pulled Liu Fenfen with his uninjured hand, Liu Fenfen would have rushed out by now.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your friend''s fox! If it weren''t for your friend''s bitch, my son wouldn''t have escaped today''s engagement banquet... Not to mention... It''s all you! I''ll kill you when I get out of here!"


    Liu Fenfen''s eyes were red and swollen. Suddenly she turned her head and shouted at Yun Jian.


    It seemed that he wanted to kill Yunjian.


    At that time, the black robed man''s attention did not know when he looked at Yunjian.


    "Ha ha." the next second, the black robed man Jie laughed.


    "You finally appeared." looking at Yunjian, the leader continued.


    From the beginning, Yunjian felt that the voice of the man in black was very familiar.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Yunjian sank her eyes. The next second she said firmly without any hesitation and suspicion:


    "You are the second killer in the list of former international killers, Chiling."


    The words fell, and everyone present suddenly looked at the man in black.


    Not just the identity of the black robed killer.


    What''s more frightening is


    Chiling, that''s the second killer in the former international killer list!


    In other words, Chiling, who should have died a few years ago, was killed in the bloody night incident, which is now the No. 1 brake God on the list of international agents!


    He is already a dead man! How could it be alive!


    "Ha ha ha." the killer called Chiling suddenly pulled off the black cloth covering his face and showed a ferocious face.


    That appearance is indeed Chiling, one of the top killers in the list of 20 international agent killers, who died in that blood night incident, as reported at the beginning!


    It should have been a dead man''s red Ling!


    What the hell is going on!


    At this time, the nineteen black robed people standing next to Chi Ling pulled off the black cloth covering their faces one by one.


    A familiar face in the bloody night event was exposed in front of everyone.


    And at the moment when Su Zhe, Su ya, Liu Fenfen and Wen Zhengyu were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    In front of all the people present, Chiling suddenly said something to Yunjian that would be unforgettable for everyone in his life:


    "Hehe, chashen, I didn''t expect it. You killed twenty of us with one man''s power, and we can resurrect. Goodbye.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but you are still so strong.


    "But we still don''t accept it. Here and now, the blood night event of that year will reappear again! Chashen, take the move!"

 Chapter 2488

    A few years ago, the blood night event that swept the world was heard by everyone present.


    It was a storm that set off huge waves of international events!


    The top ten agents in the international secret service list, together with the top ten killers in the international killer list, deal with an agent codenamed chashen at the beginning.


    As a result, God killed 20 top secret service killers with one man''s power and became famous in the first World War!


    This event has caused a sensation all over the world, and it has also completely frightened countless international leaders to hear of the secret agent of chashen!


    Whether it is the blood night event or the temple God, everyone present is no stranger.


    Therefore, after listening to Chiling''s words, Liu Fenfen, the lady who had just scolded Yunjian, turned pale like a piece of white paper.


    Su Zhe, Su ya, Han Jinling and Zhou Dafu, including Wen Zhengyu and his party, and even the group of innocent tourists who were unfortunately captured as hostages by Chiling and his party, were all frightened and convulsed.


    To everyone''s horror


    Yunjian is the hero of the bloody night incident and the first brake God in the list of international agents!?


    The terrible woman who has become a nightmare in the hearts of countless international leaders!


    "She...? she... She is... She is!!!" Liu Fenfen was so frightened that her face turned blue, and her body trembled violently at the speed that human eyes could see it completely in an instant.


    At this moment, Liu Fenfen couldn''t even care about her son who was cut off two fingers and was in pain and didn''t breathe.


    The first brake God in the list of international agents!


    It''s a person who tramples on countless corpses, reaches the peak of the world and has countless blood on his hands!


    "Isn''t she a friend of the junior who robbed Wenxiu with me! How could it be? How could it be..." Suya couldn''t care that her fiance had his fingers cut off at the moment. She stared at her eyes bigger than fish''s eyes and looked scared out of her wits.


    Su Zhe, Han Jinling, Zhou Dafan, and Wen Zhengyu, without exception, were all trembling at the origin.


    Just when everyone was stunned and couldn''t say a word, Yun Jian raised his head slightly and slowly. Under the bangs, the double killing eyes swept the whole audience obliquely.


    "It''s that guy who helped you revive." this clear and crisp female voice with unspeakable comfort suddenly sounded, but I saw that Yunjian over there had raised his head and looked at Chiling and others.


    She ignored the reaction of the people around her. Her eyes only stared at the twenty people led by Chiling. The killing intention from the bottom of her eyes made everyone tremble.


    In obvious contrast to the previous Yunjian, at the moment, she can feel her murderous and vigorous atmosphere just by sweeping out her eyes.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that twenty people in Chiling would come back to life.


    "Hum, chashen, you didn''t expect it! You killed twenty of us, and we did bury your hands.


    "But we were resurrected by that mysterious adult! In recent years, we have been hidden in the mountains in order to see you again one day and send you to hell with our own hands!


    "We have worked hard for many years to plan for this day, and today we will finally achieve our wish!


    "Chashen, we will defeat you with our real strength!"


    At that time, Chiling, who ranked second in the international killer list, now seems to be the leader among the 20 people. At the moment, Chiling represents everyone, pinches his fist and makes a noise in public.


    Scene, instantly reach the climax of the atmosphere!


    After being chased by the enemy, just when everyone thought that Yunjian should at least show a trembling expression, he saw Yunjian draw a strange smile in front of everyone present.


    Then she suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled out two pistols from her waist box and threw them to the ground. In front of the people, she said the words that shocked everyone at the scene:


    "No matter how many times you are resurrected, the ending is the same.


    "I was able to bury twenty of you with empty hands. Today, I can send you back to the yellow spring with empty hands as before!"

 Chapter 2489

    Yun Jian''s words are crazy!


    Not to mention how Yunjian killed twenty people in Chiling a few years ago, just say that Yunjian is facing twenty people in Chiling alone at the moment.


    And twenty people in Chiling have trained their skills for so many years in order to kill her!


    She Yunjian, can she really fight with twenty of them again!


    And fight again empty handed!


    She really has this strength!


    No matter how sensational it was, it was just a legend after all.


    For Liu Fenfen, Su Zhe, Su ya, Wen Zhengyu and other people present, the legends they heard were different from what really happened in front of them.


    Even if Yunjian had defeated twenty Chiling people in the past, when she saw her so petite figure and met with the 20 famous Chiling celebrities, Gao Ma Da, who had been popular all over the world and invincible agent killers, she still had an incredible idea in her heart: does she really have a winning chance!


    It has been mentioned that the strength of the top 20 killer agents in the international agent killer list a few years ago is not the same level as that of the top 10 killer agents in the current international agent killer list.


    To tell you the simplest example, twenty Chiling people climbed into the top 10 of the list of international secret agent killers and sat in this position for more than ten years.


    After 20 people in Chiling were killed by Yunjian, the top 20 positions in the list of international agent killers suddenly hung in the air.


    As the saying goes, the country cannot live without a king all day. The location of 20 people in Chiling is naturally taken over by the agent killer behind the 20 people in Chiling.


    If the strength of the 20 secret service killers who took over the position of red Ling 20 is stronger than that of red Ling 20, they should have been ahead of the strength ranking of red Ling 20 long ago.


    Therefore, the strength of the 20 people in Chiling is by no means comparable to that of the top 10 international agent killers.


    At the moment when everyone frowned and worried about whether Yunjian could win over Chiling''s 20 people.


    Red Ling suddenly smiled.


    "Chashen, we are killers, but we always do everything by unscrupulous means. Don''t forget that there are many hostages around here. I don''t believe it. You can take care of them one by one."


    Red Ling made a strange arc, and at the same time he made a noise.


    With that, Chiling glanced at Liu Fenfen, Su ya, Su Zhe and Wen Zhengyu one by one with strange eyes.


    That look seemed to tell everyone present that everyone here was a hostage.


    All... Can''t escape death.


    Liu Fenfen, who was glimpsed by this frightening look, trembled.


    However, it is true that everyone present, except the snake lizard, is a drag on Yunjian.


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian could not escape death, Yunjian''s cold words sounded again:


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me."


    The life and death of these people have no impact on Yunjian.


    Why is chashen listed as the first agent in the international agent list! That''s because she is ruthless and has never stopped moving forward because she has never been hampered by anyone!


    Suddenly hearing what Yunjian said, the hearts of the people around him suddenly trembled.


    "Ha ha! I almost forgot your cold-blooded and ruthless side!" Chiling was not shocked.


    What really shocked me was a group of people around me.


    Yunjian, are you going to give them up and live alone!


    Just when they thought Yunjian and Chiling would talk for a while, Chiling suddenly flashed her eyes and motioned to the other 19 people.


    Twenty people, without warning, attacked Yunjian from different angles!

 Chapter 2490

    This is true of underground killers and underground agents.


    You''ll never guess what they''re thinking.


    Kill as you say.


    One second they can stimulate you with words so strange that you are afraid. The next second they can suddenly change the illusion they gave you at first, rush up and directly erase you.


    Like Chiling.


    After glancing at the other 19 secret service killers, Chiling stood on the side of Yunjian, surrounded Yunjian and attacked at the same time.


    The killer who was the fastest to attack Yunjian stepped on a large rock next to him, rotated 360 ¡ã in the air, flew to Yunjian, and attacked Yunjian''s temple with a dagger as fast as lightning.


    Peak killers and agents fight each other, usually without guns.


    Guns are only suitable for long-range attacks. Powerful characters fight each other. Generally, daggers are used as weapons suitable for close attack.


    Because you can''t shoot your opponent from a distance.


    "Hiss!"


    The first assassin who attacked Yunjian stabbed Yunjian''s temple.


    Immediately following the other three agents, they followed the killer, followed him 0.5 seconds slower than the killer, and attacked Yunjian''s neck, heart and abdomen with deadly killing moves.


    A person has acupoints all over his body. As long as you master these, if you pinch this person''s acupoints from any direction, the other party will be as if all the acupoints in his body were strangled and unable to move.


    These twenty secret service killers are by no means such simple characters as low-level killers and high-level killers.


    They are all the top figures in the killer agent world after the most formal and traditional killing skill training!


    A powerful existence that no one can provoke!


    They know as much about killing moves and techniques as Yunjian!


    The speed of their moves is no slower than Yunjian!


    These twenty people are a powerful person at the peak.


    The three agents immediately followed the killer to launch a fatal attack on Yunjian.


    One after another killer agents in the rear also followed the first four to make a good formation.


    It can be said that this is a dead chess!


    You go to the left, to the right, forward and backward, you are dead.


    At least in the eyes of Liu Fenfen, Su Zhe and Su ya, Yunjian is completely finished this time!


    Having defeated these twenty people does not mean that she is strong.


    Because no one had seen how the temple God defeated these twenty people, and those who had seen it went to hell.


    "She''s finished!"


    Suya was a little afraid that she would see the bloody picture. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes, revealing only a tiny crack. She wanted to see this frightening picture curiously.


    Just when everyone thought Yunjian was going to die, she saw Yunjian who had been standing still and didn''t even look. She held the blade in the hand of the killer who first stabbed at her temple with one hand.


    The blade was firmly held in her hand with a gap of 0.1mm.


    Almost at the same moment, she raised her legs and wrapped the heels of flat shoes around the wrists holding the blade stabbed by the three agents at her neck, heart and abdomen.


    The three agents were kicked aside with their heels alone.


    The other killer agents didn''t even jump their eyelids.


    Before Yunjian kills the four killer agents, the other 16 killer agents attack Yunjian again.


    "Don''t let her take away the weapon! Take the formation! Arrange our formation! Even if she dies again today, she will be ashamed and kill the brake God!"

 Chapter 2491

    After the four killer agents were thrown aside by Yunjian, Chiling tore his heart and roared. He walked fast at his feet. He waved a dagger and came to Yunjian in the shortest time.


    Yunjian without weapons makes it difficult for them to cope. Once Yunjian grabs the weapons in their hands, it must be Yunjian that has an absolute advantage!


    This is a competition among the top killer agents in the real world!


    This is a life and death struggle between the former king and the current emperor!


    "My God! Is this their world! Belongs to... The world of killer agents!" Han Jinling was reluctant to blink. He stared at the scenes in front of him. He would never see the second picture in his life and sighed like this.


    "This is probably the world of killer agents!" Su Zhe finally made a firm voice with a long sigh.


    This is the world of killers and agents!


    At this moment, Yunjian has been against Chiling.


    After Chiling''s words fell, he flashed behind Yunjian and attacked from behind.


    At the same time, five killers attacked Yunjian from five different angles from the front of Yunjian.


    Yunjian saw this, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she squatted down and planned to kick the five killers in front to the ground.


    The five killers were not weak. Seeing this, they immediately changed their knife skills and attacked Yunjian who squatted down.


    The red Ling in the back is almost in the heart of Yunjian''s back.


    Just as the five killers changed their blades to deal with the cloud paper squatting down.


    Yunjian suddenly stood up and raised her legs. She was going to sweep the legs of the five killers. Now she stood up without warning and kicked the heads of the five killers.


    The five killers had no time to react and were kicked to the ground.


    At this time, Chiling''s knife has reached 0.1mm into the heart of Yunjian''s back!


    At the moment when everyone raised their heart and thought that Yunjian was bound to die this time!


    Yun Jian used the inertia of kicking the five killers to the ground just now to turn one side and merge his hands. He forcefully stabbed Chiling into the blade at his heart and sandwiched it in his palms.


    Shit! Chi Ling trembled in her heart.


    Immediately, with a violent tremor in Chi Ling''s heart, Yunjian''s flat words sounded in front of everyone present:


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back."


    The cold words startled Chi Ling''s fear and fear.


    Knife! Knife! Knife!


    A horizontal kick, Yunjian kicked Chiling to the ground. At the same time, she split Chiling''s hand holding the dagger. As soon as her hand sagged, she accurately held the dagger in front of everyone present!


    The weapon was finally robbed by her!


    This means that it''s time for her to turn back!


    At this moment, the 20 fearless killer agents who had rushed forward seemed to have glued their feet and stared at Yunjian with vigilant eyes. No one dared to come forward again!


    Chashen, the No. 1 in the list of international agents, is the king when she is unarmed.


    When she has weapons, she is the master of the world!


    A sacred symbol enough to make all sentient beings submit to her feet!


    At this moment, no matter Liu Fenfen, Su Zhe, Su ya, Han Jinling, and even Wen Zhengyu, everyone''s eyes were staring at Yunjian, completely shocked by Yunjian''s frightening skill.


    At the moment when everyone saw this, Yunjian, who was holding the dagger, suddenly held the dagger in front of her. The sharp luster between her eyes was reflected in everyone''s vision through the dagger. The strange radian of her lips made people shiver. Then she blurted out in public:


    "It''s time to send you... On your way."

 Chapter 2492

    Yunjian''s face is so beautiful that people forget to breathe. It has never been moistened with a trace of lip gloss. It is as pink as a newborn baby, with a natural pink red.


    The words that made the door of the human brain seem to be hit hard by something sounded flat and flat, and came out from the natural pink and tender red lips.


    As soon as these words fell, the hearts of the people present seemed to be pinched with their palms, and even their breathing was tight.


    Liu Fenfen, Su ya, Su Zhe and Wen Zhengyu all thought that Yunjian would have a lot of trouble when she faced twenty killer agents in Chiling, even if she was a God.


    After all, everyone at the scene saw the killing move of twenty people just now.


    It''s a trick that can''t find a flaw. In addition, the 20 people of Chiling cooperate almost perfectly. Let alone defeat the 20 people of Chiling, even if they want to avoid the attack of Chiling and others, it''s probably impossible.


    Especially for Liu Fenfen, Su Ya and Su Zhe, seeing such a realistic and real scene in front of their eyes, people will involuntarily substitute themselves into the atmosphere of the scene.


    So people unconsciously think that Yunjian must have a lot of trouble to avoid the attack of twenty people in Chiling.


    But what Cheng thought, Yunjian not only didn''t work hard, she also attacked her at the same time by a group of killers in Chiling, easily fought back, and even easily grabbed the other party''s weapons!


    If we say that before this, the brake God, who ranked first in the list of international agents, was only a very powerful terrorist in the legendary human population.


    At the moment, Liu Fenfen and others thoroughly felt the strength of Yunjian.


    "If those secret service killers are the existence of the peak of international strength, then she is the master of all things! The embodiment of God!"


    There is a way to flirt with girls on weekdays. When he was a singer in the entertainment industry, Han Jinling, who charmed thousands of girls, held his clothes tightly and sighed so pale.


    Liu Fenfen''s face was extremely dark.


    Chen Xinyi''s friend, why is it such a terrible existence!


    She is not just an ordinary person in a small place like Longmen city! Why do you know the first agent in the international agent list!


    Those who regard human life as a trifle and kill as soon as they say they kill!


    Liu Fenfen, who was hiding and watching, stood up as fast as possible after the series of pictures just flashed in his brain.


    As he stood up, he shouted to the other 19 secret service Killers:


    "Go! Go together!"


    She took the weapon! That means they''re in danger!


    Once the brake God holds the weapon, then


    But Chi Ling''s words just fell, but she saw that Yunjian over there had flashed to him, and the nine killers on her back attacked her at the same time.


    The dagger in his hand flipped several circles on Yunjian''s right hand at the fastest speed, then stabbed into Chi Ling''s wrists and ankles respectively, and picked the most important meridians of Chi Ling''s whole body on the spot.


    Chi Ling, whose meridians have been selected, is equivalent to waste. His hand will not even hold the dagger in the future!


    The other nine killers were stunned when they saw this.


    Chiling is the strongest of them today! It is also the backbone!


    The trunk is useless. If you want to deal with the brake God, you are dreaming!


    This one Leng, just this one Leng! The knife in Yunjian''s hand flew over the neck of the nine killers. The nine killers were killed directly by this flying knife!


    At the same time, Yunjian resisted the attack of the three agents killed again in the rear. She almost flashed past behind the three agents. Then she grabbed the back and spine of the three agents, pinched, tightened and grabbed them through her clothes.


    A person''s spine is the pillar of his body. Once a person with enough strength pinches his spine and pinches the fatal point, he will die if he can''t even make the last sound!


    This is the common sense of the killer agent world!


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if you want to kill by pinching the fatal point of a person''s spine, it only applies to the seduction of female agents.


    Because most people can''t pinch the key point with one move, they need to grope on people''s back for a period of time.


    If ordinary people need to grope, Yunjian didn''t even hesitate for a second. She reached out and pinched the key. In just three seconds, she killed the three agents who followed closely!


    Its technique once again refreshed Liu Fenfen and others'' cognition of agents!


    At this time, everyone around was stunned by Yunjian''s fast, accurate, ruthless and stable technique!

 Chapter 2493

    In the blink of an eye, only seven of the 20 top secret service killers were left!


    Chiling was cut off by Yunjian''s knife.


    The meridians were abolished. He would never want to hold a dagger or pistol again in his life!


    In other words, that knife directly turned Chiling into a waste!


    A waste that is inferior to ordinary people!


    The nine killers and three agents were killed by Yunjian one after another on the spot!


    The only remaining seven agents are naturally not Yunjian''s opponents!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    It was decided in this bureau that the remaining seven agents did not dare to come forward again. When the bodies of the twelve agent killers were lying on the ground, Chiling suddenly laughed.


    Smiling, a trace of tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    Laugh and cry.


    This is a strange picture. There is no sense of the disobedience here in Chiling.


    Smiling and smiling, Chiling suddenly shakily stood up from the ground. He looked at Yunjian, pulled the corners of his mouth to the maximum radian, smiled and shed tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, after so many years, twenty of us are still not your opponents, hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Chiling laughed like a madman.


    This was enough to stir the laughter of heaven and earth, which made Liu Fenfen, Su Zhe and others shrink violently and panic.


    Chiling smiled, like a car slamming on the emergency brake on the way. He suddenly stopped smiling, looked directly at Yunjian with a murderous look on his face, and then said with a grim smile:


    "However, chashen, do you really think that we can be resurrected? Didn''t the mysterious great man give us other power!"


    After that, Chiling looked at the twelve people who were wiped out by Yunjian and said, "stand up. It''s time for the God to see our real strength beyond the universe!"


    Mysterious people give them new power!


    Enough... To deal with the power of the mortal body of the brake God!


    After Chiling said this, everyone was surprised.


    But a minute passed and there was no response.


    Red Ling saw this, his eyes trembled fiercely, "how, what''s going on!"


    After that, Chi Ling''s arrogance disappeared. Instead, he stared at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian in a panic: "what did you do!"


    "Didn''t the mysterious man who raised you tell you that I also have the power you have."


    At the moment when Chiling was extremely frightened, Yunjian made a faint sound.


    After that, she hung her eyes slightly and stared at Chiling. The people around her were puzzled and immediately said, "and I come from the same place as the mysterious man who saved you.


    "As for... Their souls have been completely cut off by me. Even if the mysterious man does it again, he can''t save them."


    Once the soul is cut off, it means that this person really leaves the world.


    There is no way to save people.


    Yunjian''s words gave red Ling a huge critical hit.


    Red Ling''s face was black at this moment.


    However, Chi Ling only slightly sank his face, and the next second he suddenly laughed: "ha ha! Even so! The mysterious big man sent Lord Jiuhuang to help us deal with you together!


    "The strength of Lord Jiuhuang is by no means that you can resist. Stop God. Today, you are still dead!"


    Chiling smiled.


    But the laughter lasted only two seconds.


    A package stained with solidified blood suddenly fell from the sky.


    The cloth outside the package slipped to the ground, revealing a bloody head without body.


    "Ah!" suddenly seeing the head, Liu Fenfen was so frightened that she took the lead in screaming.


    When he saw the face of the head, Chiling''s smile stiffened: "Lord Jiuhuang, Jiuhuang? This, no, how... How possible!"


    Just after the panic voice of Chiling fell, a cold and shivering magnetic male voice suddenly sounded from behind the rock.


    It''s nice to hear a voice that makes people addicted. It comes out in public from the handsome thin lips:


    "Bullying my child''s mother, have you agreed with me?"

 Chapter 2494

    When the head fell from the sky to the ground, the layer of cloth that wrapped it slipped away.


    Just as before Yunjian''s rebirth, when his brother was killed, Chiling''s heart twisted at this moment, and he collapsed heavily!


    "Jiuhuang... Lord Jiuhuang... Lord Jiuhuang is dead... Yes... No, it''s impossible! How can Lord Jiuhuang die, die..."


    Red Ling was so frightened that her face was pale, and even her lips and teeth were shaking violently.


    Compared with Chiling, Liu Fenfen was really scared to death when she saw this scene.


    Red Ling is not afraid of the scene in front of him. He is a killer. He has never seen any bloody pictures.


    What changed Chi Ling''s face was the last mace that could kill the brake God for them. Unexpectedly... He died!


    Or die in such a cruel way!


    When Lord Jiuhuang raised twenty of them at the command of the mysterious man, he fought against them.


    The reason is that when they were just resurrected, they refused to obey Lord Jiuhuang and were unwilling to obey Lord Jiuhuang.


    But Lord Jiuhuang stretched out a finger and defeated twenty of them!


    That new power, that power called psychic power, makes them eager and eager!


    At the same time, I also respect and worship Lord Jiuhuang!


    However, the handsome man who suddenly appeared killed Lord Jiuhuang!


    Then how perfect his strength should be!


    For the first time, Chi Ling felt fear from people other than the brake God.


    He shivered for two seconds and stepped back two steps.


    He wants to escape!


    "Brother, where are you going?" at the moment when Chiling stepped back and wanted to escape, a whistle blew, and then a male voice suddenly sounded from the back of Chiling.


    The male voice had a somewhat joyous charm. As soon as the words fell, a "hiss" knife didn''t enter the human body, it immediately sounded.


    But Adam suddenly appeared with a long knife that he didn''t know where to get from.


    At the moment when Chiling stepped back and wanted to escape, he put the long knife in his hand into Chiling''s heart, and the long knife pierced Chiling''s chest from the heart of Chiling''s back.


    At the moment, Adam''s face still maintained a playful expression, but the long knife in his hand passed through Chiling''s heart without mercy.


    After saying the relaxed words just now, Adam also played the long knife in his hand and said the last sentence he heard in his life to Chiling: "brother, is it cool?"


    One after another, the picture was streaked from Liu Fen Fen''s eye. Liu Fen Fen carried his hand painted with red nail polish half way up, and looked at the scene in front of him in shock and fear.


    The next second, she fell on her head. Because she couldn''t bear so many things that had just happened, she was completely stunned.


    With Si Yi and Adam, the other seven agents could not survive no matter how powerful they were.


    "Wu Wu! Ma Ma!"


    At this time, Morson came here holding two children who had been crying all the time, as if they were crying harder than anyone else.


    "This, you, you really have children!" Han Jinling reacted at this time. He looked at the two children in Mosen''s arms who were somewhat like Yunjian, stared at his pupils and asked.


    Yunjian ignored Han Jinling.


    The two children stopped crying when they saw Yunjian.


    At the moment, the little guy and the little girl hung pathetic tears and stretched out their hands to Yunjian, "ah ah ah" and kept shouting.


    Morson tightly hugged the two guys and didn''t let them fall to the ground because they bent over to want Yunjian''s hug.


    He doesn''t want to travel to the Amazon forest or the Sahara desert.


    The little guy seemed to know that Morson held him tightly to keep him away from his mother.


    The little guy puffed his cheeks and blew in front of the crowd. He tried his best to hang his head to the ground. Mosen hugged him tightly and dared not give up.


    At this time, the little guy''s short leg successfully broke away from Mosen''s arm. He shouted fiercely, "ah, slag! Slag!" that short leg kicked Mosen in the face.


    With this kick, the little guy seemed to find something interesting. He stood upside down and his clothes were dragged by Mosen. People didn''t fall down. The small short legs kicked on Mosen''s face began to kick fiercely alternately. It looked like revenge for Mosen''s not letting him go to his mother.

 Chapter 2495

    "Young lady, the young master is looking for you!" Morson''s face, which was severely kicked by the little guy, didn''t change at all. He made a sound at Yun Jian.


    "Hahaha! You''re as good as Mohsen!" after Adam solved several people at the scene, he threw the long knife directly to the ground, and others came to Mohsen.


    When he came to Morson, Adam reached out and carried the little guy upside down. Then he said impolitely to the little guy, "Hey, boy, call my brother and I''ll take you to mom."


    The little guy less than six months old was carried upside down by Adam and made a very dissatisfied "ah ah" grinning voice.


    "Oh, boy, I''m a little angry. I''ll carry you with my brother? Be careful, I''ll take you..." Adam still has a little temper.


    But as soon as Adam said this, he suddenly felt a sharp and overwhelming killing intention refracted towards himself.


    Adam held the little guy''s leg in one hand, carried the little guy upside down in front of him, and slowly moved his head like a robot to see where the killing intention came.


    Eyes, but just right to the deep black eyes of Si Yi who wanted to kill him.


    "Well... Haha, haha, don''t be in charge..." Adam''s face stiffened at this moment. When he said this, he also carried the little guy''s leg and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    The next second Adam quickly turned Ben upside down and held him firmly in his arms.


    "Little... The little guy is so cute... Ha ha..." Adam said, reaching out and playing the little guy''s tender face, and swallowed the word "boy" he wanted to say at first.


    "In the Sahara desert for a month, pack up food, pack up, and start tomorrow."


    Si Yi''s face was expressionless. He glanced at Adam. After saying this, he took Yun Jian''s hand and went over to pick up the little girl from Mosen, took her in his arms, threw the little guy to Adam, and then left.


    "My God, do you want me to go again?" Adam pulled the corners of his mouth and looked unhappy.


    After Yunjian and Siyi walked away with the little girl, Mosen put on his gloves and spoke calmly to Adam:


    "Start work. Fortunately, you''re not carrying a girl, otherwise you won''t want to come back from the Sahara desert for a year."


    Morson''s words are ambiguous.


    The meaning of commencement is naturally to deal with the site.


    "What ghost!" Adam listened to Morson''s words, tutted at Morson, looked at the little guy, and just wanted to show the little guy a fierce expression.


    Looking down, I suddenly saw the little guy looking at him and spitting out his tongue.


    Adam was furious. In his anger, Adam suddenly opened his mouth and said to the little guy, "boy, sooner or later, I have to let my smelly boy marry your sister home! Wait!"


    He dared not say this in front of Si Yi.


    ......


    Weishengpan people''s hospital.


    Soon after Chen Xinyi returned to the ward, Zhang Shaofeng heard the wind and ran back as fast as he could.


    At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have been alone in the ward for a while.


    And Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t resist, and finally told Chen Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, you''re with me. Don''t toss about any more. We''re both miserable. What''s the blood relationship? Go to hell. It''s our own business to be together. Will you go through this life with me?"


    Zhang Shaofeng suddenly opened the mouth, which startled Chen Xinyi.


    However, after the previous events, Chen Xinyi was actually a little moved. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she thought about how to talk to her elders and close her eyes if they were together. She said:


    "I''ve lost my body. I gave it to Wenxiu. We''re really not suitable for me..."


    Of course, this is just an excuse.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi was still a little excited. She even thought that if she didn''t lose her life to Bowen Xiu, she


    "That day, I asked bowenshu to get you drunk. I took you to the hotel and opened a room. Afterwards, I asked him to help me carry it!


    "Chen Xinyi, listen to me. I like you! I fell in love with you that day, not Bowen Xiu!"

 Chapter 2496

    "So Chen Xinyi! You''ve been my woman all your life!"


    Zhang Shaofeng grabbed Chen Xinyi''s shoulders with both hands. He swore loudly.


    Fortunately, the ward is a single room, otherwise Zhang Shaofeng shouted out, and Chen Xinyi was ashamed to death.


    But somehow, after knowing that the person that night was Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi was relieved.


    Sure enough, she still liked him. Even if she had been dating Bowen Xiu for a year, they respected each other like guests. Only Chen Xinyi thought that night had crossed the bottom line, but her heart had been given to Zhang Shaofeng unreservedly long ago.


    Even if there was that night, Chen Xinyi still forced herself to like Bowen Xiu, not really love.


    At this moment, Chen Xinyi''s tight heart completely relaxed. She threw herself into Zhang Shaofeng''s arms and suddenly burst into tears:


    "Why did you do that! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! I hate you most! Zhang Shaofeng is the most hated person in the world!"


    Zhang Shaofeng knew that Chen Xinyi was ironic. He was also greatly relieved. He hugged Chen Xinyi back and pulled out a smile.


    ......


    Bowen Xiu ran away from marriage because he didn''t like Suya.


    But I didn''t expect to be cut off two fingers.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine! My mother doesn''t dare to force me to marry again. Two fingers for free marriage. It''s not too good for me who was born in a rich family!"


    Before leaving Wei Province, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng went to Bodhisattva to say goodbye.


    Bowen Xiu lay on the hospital bed, lifted his two empty fingers that had been chopped. At the moment, he wrapped them with a white bandage and laughed. In his words, there was a bitter meaning that outsiders could not understand and understand.


    Finally, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng left.


    Sometimes, if you want to get part of what you want, you must exchange another part of what you want.


    Once replaced, there is no chance of regret.


    If God takes away the items you trade, he won''t give them back to you in a miraculous way.


    ......


    After Yunjian returned to Longmen City, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng also came back.


    The relationship between Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng is still in a confidential state and dare not be found by the family.


    But after everything was said, Chen Xinyi''s original act of deliberately alienating Zhang Shaofeng was completely put away.


    As for the family, you can hide it for a while.


    Decided to be together until death!


    ......


    January 21, 2004 is new year''s Eve, which is the new year''s Eve in people''s mouth.


    That night, everyone gathered in Qin Yirou''s villa to eat the new year''s Eve dinner cooked by Qin Yirou.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the little guy and the little girl looked very excited.


    At night, qingglaze plays mahjong with Yunyi, consideration and Lengmei.


    Yun Jian sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Opposite her, sat Lansu.


    Lan Su, who is also the mother of the child, still maintains the appearance of a girl.


    Like Yunjian, she looks only 18 at most.


    At that time, Yunjian looked at Lan Su. She narrowed her eyes deeply and then said to Lan Su, "come with me to Zhelong mountain in Yun Province in two days."


    "OK!" Lan Su nodded.


    Of course, it''s time to go to Zhelong mountain in Yunnan Province in a few years.


    As for why Yunjian went to zhelongshan, there is only one answer.


    The third of the three artifacts left by the creator of the mainland in those days is in Zhelong mountain!


    About Xingfeng, Si Yi will return to the divine mainland to investigate directly.


    The search for the third artifact was handed over to Yunjian.


    At the top of Zhelong mountain in Yunnan Province, the road to the top of the mountain where Yunjian target reaches is filled with toxic miasma all year round, and there are groups of wild animals, which is extremely dangerous.


    It is said that all those who come back from the top of the mountain are either dead or disabled! But she has to go to the top of Zhelong mountain!

 Chapter 2497

    "Sister Jian, please contact me at any time." Lan Su nodded to Yun Jian after listening.


    Yun Jian answered lightly.


    ......


    On New Year''s Eve, Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Duan ya, as well as several children, stayed up late to stay up until more than 12 o''clock and didn''t go to bed until they received new year''s red envelopes from adults.


    The little guy and the little girl don''t know what the new year red envelope is.


    After the little guy got the new year red envelope, he happily stuffed the big New Year red envelope into his mouth.


    Finally, Qin Yirou held it in time.


    New year''s Eve is very exciting for children.


    But for Yunjian, except for the continuous stream of firecrackers around, it is no different from ordinary people.


    The next morning, Yunjian went to a relative''s house with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian to pay a new year''s call.


    Si Yi didn''t go.


    Because the little guy and the little girl slept late yesterday and slept heavily this morning, Yunjian was reluctant to wake up the two little children, so he asked Si Yi to stay and watch them.


    If Yunjian said so, Si Yi didn''t dare not. Moreover, Si Yi didn''t feel happy when he went to Qin Yirou''s relatives'' house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    It is said to go to Qin Yirou''s relatives'' house to pay New Year''s greetings. In fact, it is to go back to Xinjiang town, pick up some new year''s goods, or wrap a red envelope for the old man.


    Ge Junjian''s relatives are not in Zhejiang Province, so on the first day of the lunar new year, he went to Qin Yirou''s relatives to pay a new year''s call.


    The first one to worship must be Qin Yirou''s family, the Qin family.


    When she saw Yun Jian coming down from the car, Qin Yirou''s mother, Zhang Meihua, was the first to welcome her all the way: "Oh, my granddaughter is back? Come in and sit down!


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s really more and more beautiful. It''s really a baby born according to rou. It''s beautiful and exquisite!"


    Since knowing that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, Zhang Meihua has always been graceful and flattering.


    People are like this. When a person you despised before becomes rich, the other party will forget what they have done to you before, which makes you feel intolerable, and get close to you like no one else.


    Many of Zhang Meihua''s family came today. They only pay New Year''s greetings to each other during the new year. Usually, they don''t know that the other party is your distant relative.


    Normal people, in front of so many people, will not be ugly to Zhang Meihua.


    At the moment, many distant relatives of Zhang Meihua''s family who Yunjian had never met stood in the yard. When they saw that Zhang Meihua''s family came again, they would inevitably turn their heads and look around.


    Looking at the tone of Zhang Meihua talking to Yunjian, anyone thinks that Yunjian has a very good relationship with grandma Zhang Meihua.


    But after listening to Zhang Meihua''s words, Yun Jian didn''t even look at Zhang Meihua, so he bypassed her to keep up with Qin Yirou.


    Zhang Meihua never forgave what she had done to Qin Yirou.


    The mistakes made by some people can be forgiven, but the mistakes made by some people, just like those who have cheated, can not be forgiven all their life.


    Yunjian never recognized Zhang Meihua as a relative.


    "Cousin, this is your granddaughter who made the company abroad at your young age? Xuan Yi, come here quickly. This is your aunt''s granddaughter. You are still the same age!"


    Just as Yunjian crossed Zhang Meihua to keep up with Qin Yirou, an old woman with flattering words came over, said this to Zhang Meihua, took his granddaughter''s hand and wanted to have a relationship with Yunjian.


    Although Zhang Meihua knows that Yunjian doesn''t like herself, she has such a powerful granddaughter. The old woman in the countryside has no other skills. She likes to boast about these things and compare with whose offspring have good academic performance and promise.


    No, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. It has been blown all over by Zhang Meihua.


    The old woman who pulled a 19-year-old girl over is Zhang Meihua''s cousin.


    Usually, they never come and go. Only during the new year will they come to each other''s doors.


    The 19-year-old girl of the same age as Yun Jian is the granddaughter of the old woman, named Zhang Xuanyi.


    Zhang Xuanyi dyed his long chestnut hair and was dragged to Yunjian, looking very reluctant.


    At this time, the old woman opened her mouth again, holding Zhang Xuanyi in a genuine rural voice to curry favor with Yun Jian:


    "There are only so many young people in your generation. Relatives and relatives should get along well in the future.


    "I heard that you are the chairman of Xinqi company. In the future, you have to call my Xuanyi more and bring my Xuanyi more, so that my Xuanyi can make money like you!"

 Chapter 2498

    There is a kind of person who, relying on being your relative, feels that you are promising and make money. You have to help her unconditionally to make her family promising.


    Like cousin Zhang Meihua.


    Even when he said this, there was a reasonable tone mixed in it.


    When this is said, most people are embarrassed to refuse directly.


    At that time, Zhang Meihua''s cousin, the old woman, said, reaching out to pull Yunjian''s hand, holding the purpose as if it was for Yunjian''s good.


    Just when everyone present thought that Yunjian would verbally agree to cousin Zhang Meihua''s unreasonable request for the face of the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Yunjian patted the old woman''s hand in public and spoke mercilessly:


    "No."


    Two words simply refused, so that the people who heard Yunjian''s words were stunned.


    Especially the old woman.


    The old woman didn''t expect Yunjian to refuse so simply. She was stunned.


    "Hahaha! Meihua, your granddaughter has a little temper! Don''t be angry with Aihua. Although children can make money abroad, they are still a child after all! They are not sensible!"


    Soon after Yunjian''s words fell behind, a middle-aged man in his forties spoke to the old woman in an adult voice, with a little sense of joke in his words.


    Aihua is the old woman''s name. Her full name is Ma Aihua.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Ma Aihua''s stunned expression recovered at this moment.


    She looked at Yun Jian with a smiling face like Fang Cai. This time, she was smart. She didn''t hold Yun Jian''s hand, but she didn''t hear what Fang Yun Jian said. She spoke again:


    "You are the chairman of Xinqi company. You are so powerful. Take my family Xuanyi. My family Xuanyi can do anything. You told my family Xuanyi that you are still a cousin!


    "I''ll be a family in the future. Take some time to call my Xuanyi and let my Xuanyi make money like you!"


    If what I said just now is a righteous face, Ma Aihua also played the card of relatives this time.


    This is the case in this society.


    You are poor, despised and rich. People want to cheat the last drop of blood from you.


    No one likes to approach you with money for no reason, flattering and praising you constantly, unless the other party has a purpose.


    Ma Aihua''s shameless nature seems natural to the people around him.


    Yunjian''s refusal is stingy and wrong.


    In fact, there are not many old women like Ma Aihua. After ordinary people get a response of rejection, they will definitely not mention it again.


    But Ma Aihua once again spoke in a forced tone after receiving the response from Yunjian.


    As soon as these words fell, some relatives and friends standing around felt that Ma Aihua was shameless.


    "Want me to promote your granddaughter to make a lot of money?" Yunjian listened to Ma Aihua''s repeated words, a red arc and said with contempt.


    Listening to Yunjian''s words, Ma Aihua really felt that Yunjian should have agreed to her request. She quickly opened her mouth: "let my Xuanyi follow you! Make the same big money with you! She is very smart and no worse than you!"


    That''s a good thing to say. I''m confident.


    It seems that Yunjian can drive the company abroad, but it''s lucky.


    If you give her granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi the same luck, her granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi''s achievements are no weaker than hers.


    "Yes." just when people thought Yunjian would refuse as just now, Yunjian''s sweet female voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    But at the moment when everyone was stunned, the cold, freezing female voice came out of Yunjian''s mouth again.


    The words were heard in the ears of all the people present, but they frightened all the people present:


    "Send your granddaughter to the killer organization for training for ten years. If she can come out of the killer organization alive, I will hire her as my bodyguard with an annual salary of 10 million."

 Chapter 2499

    Yun Jian is not joking.


    The cold words that were so cold that people could not detect her joking made the hearts of the people present tremble violently.


    "Killer organization? What killer organization? What kind of thing is a killer organization?"


    Ma Aihua is a genuine rural woman, and finally becomes such a crafty old woman.


    She has lived in the countryside almost all her life. On weekdays, like Zhang Meihua, she gets together with a group of old women to eat melon seeds, boast about how well her offspring learn, which high school or university she has been admitted to, and how high her income is after graduation.


    Show off as much as you can.


    But the word killer organization is completely strange to Ma Aihua.


    "Grandma, the killer organization is the place to train killers. Killers are people who take killing as their profession. They are very, very powerful killers. The assassins are all big people! It''s terrible!


    "And the killer organization that trains killers, generally thousands of people go in, and less than three can come out alive."


    Zhang Xuanyi knows a little about the killer organization. Now she grabs Ma Aihua''s hand, shakes Ma Aihua''s arm and speaks to Ma Aihua.


    "It''s such a place! Do you want my granddaughter to go?" Ma Aihua listened to Zhang Xuanyi''s words, his face stiffened and shouted at Yun Jian in a questioning tone.


    "What if my granddaughter is going to die!" Ma Aihua raised his voice and said to Yun Jian with an unhappy face.


    "Leaving the killer organization alive is my minimum requirement for hired bodyguards. Do you really think that there are still pie dropping things waiting for you to do in this world?"


    Yun Jian glanced sideways at Ma Aihua and sneered.


    Ma Aihua also knew that Yunjian was pure hearted.


    Ma Aihua turned a blind eye on Chaoyun''s paper, and then opened his mouth in Longmen local dialect: "hum, it''s so arrogant!"


    In these words, there was a trace of contempt from the old woman who immediately turned her face and didn''t recognize people.


    As soon as he finished, Ma Aihua pulled his granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi and ignored Yun Jian.


    But before leaving, Ma Aihua turned around and glanced at Yunjian, thinking that there was no benefit from Yunjian anyway. No matter what she was, Ma Aihua, the chairman of Xinqi company, broke into Yunjian again with the local swearing words of Longmen City:


    "I''m arrogant and have the ability to join any murder organization. I''m so vicious at a young age. Don''t become a murderer when I grow up. I''ll be sent to the bureau!"


    Anyway, Ma Aihua just said something more ugly.


    In the past, when she met cousin Zhang Meihua every year, she showed off complacency.


    Because Ma Aihua''s descendants make more money and learn better than Zhang Meihua''s descendants.


    As a result, I didn''t expect a cloud note. I don''t have to show off for the New Year! It''s really not cool at all!


    "Oh, I said cousin, what do you mean? What did my granddaughter do to you? You have to say that about my granddaughter!"


    Zhang Meihua was severely suppressed when she compared with Ma Aihua every year. This time, Ma Aihua actually said that Yunjian. She was the first to disagree and refuted immediately.


    This apparently helped Yunjian fight back. In fact, Yunjian didn''t achieve this. Where would Zhang Meihua say a word for Yunjian.


    "Aunt Biao! I''m right! Your granddaughter said she wanted me to go to the killer organization and come out alive before she would take me to make money. It''s unclear that she doesn''t want to take me. I''m afraid I''m too powerful to take her money!


    "One by one, killer organizations may stab people to death one day, be sent to the Bureau and go to prison in the next life!"


    Zhang Xuanyi shook his long chestnut hair scattered on his shoulder and glanced at Zhang Meihua.


    I just glanced my eyes at Yun Jian.


    But he was frightened to find that Yunjian was holding a bright silver pistol in his hand!


    At that time, at the moment when everyone was frightened, Yunjian skillfully played around with the silver pistol in her hand. Under the eyes of Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua, she turned the muzzle of the pistol to them with a cold arc.


    In an instant, the words that frightened everyone present were blurted out to Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua:


    "You can try. After I kill you, who dares to send me to prison in Longmen market, Zhejiang Province and even Z country!"

 Chapter 2500

    In Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country, no one has the courage! Dare to send her to prison!


    Not to mention country Z, even in the international community, who has the courage to send her to prison!


    Yunjian''s words were arrogant to the extreme. The rampant words were matched with the rampant tone that could not be ignored, as well as the silver pistol in Yunjian''s hand.


    There was an illusion of being shot and facing the fear of death.


    "You, you, you..."


    The wrinkles on Ma Aihua''s old, ugly and yellow face were all caused by the action of Yunjian taking out the pistol, and the frightened folds were like a piece of yellow paper kneaded into a paper ball.


    It is even uglier than the yellow paper kneaded into a paper ball.


    "That''s a gun... That''s a gun! Grandma, that''s a gun!!!" Zhang Xuanyi''s face suddenly changed when he saw the thing in Yunjian''s hand.


    She grabbed Ma Aihua''s hand, half crouched down and hid behind Ma Aihua.


    Ma Aihua himself was scared to death. Her pale face was wrinkled into a ball and shouted, "who is her mother? The child doesn''t care! Don''t... Don''t shoot!"


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian stood aside and watched the whole process of Ma Aihua''s shamelessness.


    "Bah! Let you talk nonsense! I think this new year''s greeting will be taken back in the future! Don''t come again!"


    Zhang Meihua found an opportunity to vent her anger for herself. She ran into the house, carried out the new year''s gift given to her by Ma Aihua, a small bottle of the cheapest oil in the supermarket and a box of miscellaneous milk, and threw them in front of Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi.


    "Take it! Don''t come again!" Zhang Meihua threw back two cheap new year greetings to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi.


    After throwing the new year''s greetings to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi, Zhang Meihua was relieved.


    Although there were many relatives standing around, it was obvious that Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi got into trouble first.


    And every year, it''s better to say that Ma Aihua comes to the door and shows off crazily to Zhang Meihua with a cheap new year''s greeting.


    Zhang Meihua couldn''t stand the flaunting tone. She wanted to make Ma Aihua ugly on the spot.


    No, here''s the chance.


    "Xuanyi, go and call your father, let''s go! Hurry!" Ma Aihua stood back, stretched out his hand and pushed Zhang Xuanyi. He went out first and ran away.


    It seemed that he was afraid that if he ran slower, he would be shot dead by the gun in Yunjian''s hand.


    Zhang Xuanyi was also afraid. She chased Ma Aihua and just shouted "Dad, go" to her father who was still standing in the house. She avoided here like avoiding the plague.


    The main corner ran away. Zhang Meihua and the rest of his relatives and friends looked at the pistol in Yunjian''s hand in fear. It''s not to escape or not to escape.


    In everyone''s heart, he was tight to a horizontal line, afraid to the peak, and even had fantasies, thinking about the moment when Yunjian accidentally shot himself if the gun in his hand got out of control.


    Yunjian suddenly threw the silver pistol into the air.


    Everyone''s emotions reach their climax at this moment.


    Yunjian looked ahead. She didn''t even look at the silver pistol thrown into the air. She reached out and caught the pistol firmly, and then showed a harmless shy smile in front of everyone.


    As if the girl who was full of killing just now was not herself, she lifted her pistol and said expressionless:


    "This is a toy gun."


    People: "

 Chapter 2501

    This toy gun was played by Si Yi for the little guy and was picked up by Yun Jian.


    At that time, everyone was in a trance. Just now, Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi were scared away by a harmless toy gun?


    Now there was a black line in front of everyone.


    Not surprisingly, news will come out in years. Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi are scared away by a toy gun of Zhang Meihua''s granddaughter.


    It was once regarded as a joke.


    But these should be things in the future.


    After paying New Year''s greetings to several relatives in Xinjiang town, they returned to Longmen market.


    Qin Yirou''s family doesn''t have many relatives, and some distant relatives have stopped communicating with each other.


    So I paid a new year''s call, and I went back to Longmen city.


    In the evening, Qin Yirou made handmade dumplings.


    And noodles, roll them into large and thin round noodles with fixed tools, and print them into small dumpling skins one by one.


    All this was handmade by Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian also helped in the middle.


    "Make dumplings like this. Wrap them diagonally. When you wrap them diagonally, you must wrap them tightly! Otherwise, when you cook dumplings later, the dumpling skin will not stick firmly, and the stuffing in the dumpling skin will become a pot!"


    Qin Yirou patiently taught Yunjian to make dumplings while demonstrating.


    Unfortunately, for Yunjian, making dumplings is a profound knowledge.


    The dumplings she made were either crooked or scattered. Before she picked them up, the celery, tofu and meat stuffing in the dumplings had already come out.


    "It''s all right, mom, give you the whole..." Qin Yirou turned her head and smiled a few times. Then she turned her head back, reached for the shapeless dumplings wrapped by Yunjian, and helped Yunjian rest the shape of the dumplings.


    Although the dumplings that Qin Yirou had repaired looked much better than those made by Yunjian himself, they were still quite ugly, but at least they could be cooked reluctantly.


    ......


    Si Yi and Ge Junjian are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    In front of the sofa in the living room, there is a color TV. At the moment, the color TV is playing a film about special forces.


    There are many foam mats on the floor of the sofa and color TV, Xiao Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan ya, and Qin Yi and Ge Jun Jian Sheng''s baby, and the little guys and the little girls are all sitting on the foam mat. Except for Xiao Yun Zhu three people, several children crawl on the foam mat.


    At this time, Yunjian brought his dumplings out of the kitchen.


    She was supposed to bring the dumplings to the little guy and the little girl, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Si Yi halfway.


    "That''s..." I made it. It''s not delicious. Yun Jian pursed his red lips.


    Qin Yirou helped the rest dumplings. After they were cooked in the pot, the dumpling skin was still scattered and the filling was in a mess. They were cooked without taste.


    It happens that the little guy and the little girl should eat chopped things at their age. The cloud paper bag is just right.


    So Yunjian brought it and gave it to the little guy and the little girl.


    I didn''t expect to be taken away by Si Yi.


    "Delicious." after a while, Si Yi ate all the dumplings in the bowl with stuffing and soup.


    Yunjian pulled the corners of her mouth and ignored Siyi. She went to pick up the little guy and girl crawling on the ground and took them back to the bedroom to breastfeed the two children.


    Although the little guy and little girl can eat some fine food, the nutrition source is breast milk.


    The two children fell asleep after eating their breast milk.


    Yunjian had just put on his clothes and walked out of the house. As soon as he got out of the house, he was stopped by Si Yi.


    "They''re asleep." Yun Jian said to Si Yi.


    "HMM." Si Yi answered, but didn''t give way and stared at her... Directly.


    Yunjian knew Si Yi. She soon knew that Si Yi was staring at the place where she had just breast fed her two children. She wanted to

 Chapter 2502

    Finally, Yunjian met the requirements of Si Yi''s metamorphosis.


    When he went downstairs and reached the stairs, Yunjian deliberately pulled his clothes for fear of being seen as fishy.


    Si Yi was as if nothing had happened. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and grabbed Yun Jian''s hand and went downstairs.


    It seemed that he was afraid that outsiders would not know what a shameful thing he had just done.


    Below the handsome face that was enough to make people beat and angry, the handsome arc rose and drew a satisfied smile.


    "Xiaojian, Yuanyuan and Mingming are asleep?" Qin Yirou then cleaned up the dishes and asked Yunjian.


    "Well, they''re already asleep." Yunjian nodded.


    "I''ll go to bed with the children after I clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The dumplings are still hot and stuffy in the pot. Go and eat them. They won''t taste good when they''re cold." Qin Yi judo.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded, and Si Yi went into the kitchen and filled Qin Yirou''s dumplings in the pot.


    ......


    In addition to Qin Yirou''s family, Qingqi''s family is also very lively.


    Yunyi is staying in the green glaze room, wearing a scarf in front of his chest, and standing at the kitchen faucet to wash the dishes.


    "Hit him! Hit him hard! Scum man! I''ll give you a box of drugs newly made by my mother! It''s not painful or itchy. I''ll send you to hell in one bite!"


    Yunyi is washing the dishes and chopsticks for the candlelight dinner he and Qingqi ate tonight. He turns around and sees Qingqi sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the bear doll, beating the bear doll while angrily watching the dog blood love film played on the TV.


    He smiled knowingly. His tall body stood in front of the kitchen sink and washed the dishes and chopsticks very skillfully.


    Yunyi has been living in qingglaze''s house for two days and staying alone with qingglaze.


    To ask Gu Nian and Leng Mei where they went, of course, they were driven away by Yunyi.


    The new year''s Eve, just can''t let this group of eye-catching guys disturb his great opportunity to get along with his family qingglaze alone.


    ......


    Blood doll tissue.


    Di Lin, the leader of the blood doll organization, was sleeping in bed, holding a newspaper in one hand and reading the international news reported in the newspaper.


    Blood doll tissue.


    Cold spirit rushed here.


    "Leng Mei, how did you come back?" Ruoyin, the blood doll known as a sharpshooter, asked when he saw Leng Mei.


    Leng Mei quarreled with emperor Lin some time ago, so Leng Mei went to qingglaze''s house angrily.


    When she left, Leng Mei roared, "I''ll never come back, never see the fool of emperor Lin again", which once wanted Leng Mei to come back again.


    "Hum, that guy dares to drive me and threaten sister Jian. Even if he is my sister Jian''s brother, I have to kill him next time!" Leng Mei touched his hands and said mercilessly.


    As soon as the angry words were finished, Leng Mei suddenly came to Ruoyin''s ear and asked, "Ruoyin, where is the leader?"


    ......


    In the bedroom, DILIN put down his newspaper and was about to get out of bed.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    He pressed his forehead. Emperor Lin thought it was his own man who came to deliver supper to himself. He said, "put things at the door."


    Last time he didn''t do anything, Leng Mei was angry. She shouted angrily, "I''ll never come back. Don''t see the fool of DILIN again. If you dare to find me, I''ll be anxious with you" and ran away.


    DILIN still doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Rubbing his head, Emperor Lin just closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    The man who opened the door suddenly came in and locked the door.


    "Don''t you hear me at the door of the East and west room..." at the moment when Emperor Lin raised his voice and looked irritable.


    But cold charm is taking off her coat enchanting.


    What I wear in my coat is a sexy red yarn.


    There''s nothing in it.


    She pulled the red gauze, put her hand beside her red lips, made a charming move, and came here barefoot.


    DILIN was fascinated.


    At the moment when Emperor Lin was fascinated, Leng Mei gently turned over. She sat on emperor Lin across the quilt


    "Lord leader, people miss you so much ~"

 Chapter 2503

    When he said this, Leng Mei stretched out a finger and gently clicked on emperor Lin''s chest, pushing the emperor Lin sitting on the bed charming on the bed.


    Although Leng Mei is still active, he is very active today.


    And didn''t she say she never wanted to see him again?


    Of course, DILIN knew Leng Mei would come back, otherwise he would have gone to her.


    Leng Mei''s initiative made emperor Lin a little uncomfortable.


    Emperor Lin grabbed Leng Mei''s wrist, and on a white and handsome face, he couldn''t stop asking: "where have you been?"


    The good atmosphere was completely destroyed by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei''s face sank. She turned over from DILIN, slept on the other side of the double bed, and pouted.


    "It''s boring." then she leaned over again, put one hand on the quilt, took DILIN and put it on the bedside table. The water cup DILIN had just drunk and drank several salivas.


    "I''m so angry that I was driven out early yesterday morning. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. It''s better for the leader to stay here without worrying about food and clothing."


    Leng Mei put the empty water cup on the bedside table. The whole person collapsed into a "big" word and occupied the whole bed.


    One hand and one leg were elevated on emperor Lin through the quilt.


    "Oh, I''ve been catching a plane all night. I''m so tired. Let me have a rest."


    Then Leng Mei closed her eyes and really planned to sleep.


    But before Leng Mei slept, Emperor Lin grabbed her wrist.


    "Want to slip away after lifting? There''s nothing so cheap in the world!" emperor Lin turned over and pressed the cold charm with only a red yarn and nothing inside.


    "Ah ~ well, chief, chief, why are you, light, light, huh ~"


    ......


    livelong night.


    Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    At midnight, Yunjian left the warm big bed and handed over the two children to Si Yi. Then the man got up and went out.


    After leaving the villa forest, Yunjian flashed to a garden not far from the villa forest.


    The snake lizard is standing there with his back.


    Hearing the sound, the snake lizard turned and looked at the cloud paper.


    "Sister Jian!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded and asked, "are the details ready for the shareholders of the international intelligence platform center who refused to withdraw the withholding from our ancient mercenary regiment?"


    Last time at the international intelligence platform center, Yunjian used Diane''s hand to demonstrate to the big people in the international intelligence platform center.


    The intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment has been suppressed in the international intelligence platform center.


    If Diane''s intelligence group wasn''t behind the ancient mercenary killing regiment, those old people would be more ruthless.


    Some time ago, the chairman of the international intelligence platform center held an emergency shareholders'' meeting, demanding that the withholding of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment be revoked immediately, but some old and stubborn shareholders refused.


    Today, Yunjian plans to ask those old guys to pay a price.


    The reason why those old and stubborn shareholders refused to step back was that they felt that the brake God would never take care of it.


    Otherwise I would have gone.


    There are always some people in the world who feel that their luck will not be so bad.


    "Ready, all here." the snake lizard handed a stack of materials to Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian had taken off her coat and revealed the tights she used to wear when performing tasks in her previous life.


    After putting the weapons and equipment handed to him by the snake lizard, Yunjian gently raised his hand and wiped his red lips.


    With her other hand playing with a Beretta m92f silencing pistol, she squinted and looked away through the aiming line of the Beretta m92f silencing pistol. At the same time, she was very indifferent, but enough to change the world. The words of turbulence suddenly sounded again from her mouth:


    "Speak to the international agent killer website immediately.


    "I will return to the circle of international agent killers and return to the task!"

 Chapter 2504

    Since her rebirth, although Yunjian has continued to travel at the peak of the world as a brake God, she has never accepted the task of offering a high price reward on the international agent killer website.


    In other words, although her Yunjian has always been there, in the years since her debut, she has completed 1027 assassination missions and all the achievements of 109 killer organizations annihilated, all of which were completed before rebirth.


    If she doesn''t take the task on the international agent killer website, it means that she is a brake God, and all the achievements included in the file were completed by her a few years ago.


    In the following years, chashen never received a reward mission. In the circle of international agent killers, it can almost be regarded as a real seclusion.


    In other words, even if you give her more money, she won''t take over the task.


    Chashen has retired for many years.


    Let the snake lizard say this, it means that she Yunjian will return to the spy killer circle again and perform the task!


    "Yes! Sister Jian!" the snake lizard heard Yunjian''s words and replied loudly.


    After Yunjian had all the equipment ready, she picked it up. She didn''t know when to hold a pair of sunglasses. She put them on gently.


    "Ready to go." after wearing sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, Yunjian calmly walked to the Ferrari sports car not far away, opened the door in the driver''s seat and took a seat easily.


    The snake lizard also followed Yunjian to the co driver''s seat of the Ferrari sports car.


    The fiery red Ferrari La Ferrari sped out like a flash of lightning.


    As the center of the international intelligence platform, this group of shareholders have provoked many people on weekdays.


    On the international agent killer website, many people offered a large reward to get rid of this group of shareholders.


    But there are few killer agents who have the ability to assassinate this group of shareholders of the international intelligence platform center!


    "Hiss -"


    The sports car sped on the highway at the speed of lightning and thunder. Occasionally, it passed a curve. The red arc of cloud paper was reflected in the reflector.


    The international intelligence platform center offered a large reward for the list of shareholders. She stopped and took it!


    ......


    There is an unwritten rule for the task of stopping God.


    Basically, killer agents usually kill the target without being aware of it.


    And the God of the brake works and never hides.


    On the contrary, she will send an assassination notice to the assassin in advance.


    Tell each other in advance that I''m coming to kill you.


    The reason why those international leaders and business politicians are really afraid of the God of the brake is that even if the God of the brake sends them an assassination notice and asks them to be prepared for the defense of the endless net, it will not help!


    This is the most frightening place.


    International intelligence platform center, conference room.


    "What, what''s going on! Chashen really... Really wants to fight us!"


    A pudgy middle-aged man stood up trembling and looked at the director of the international intelligence platform center sitting in the center. In his hand, he held an assassination notice written by Shashen.


    "Chashen, who hasn''t been on duty for several years... How? How could this happen? Director, I don''t want to die! I don''t want... Director, we revoke our withholding from the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment! We don''t want that money! Please help us! Help us!"


    Another shareholder, who was very popular in business, also held an assassination notice in his hand. He was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and trembled.


    But the director sitting at the top frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked gloomy and spoke to the shareholder sitting at the bottom and receiving the assassination notice:


    "I asked you to withdraw the withholding from the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s too late to withdraw the withholding!


    "Don''t you know that none of the 1027 assassination notices issued since the beginning of chashen will live the next day!"

 Chapter 2505

    The director of the international intelligence platform center has foresight. He not only completely revoked the withholding of his share of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but also personally apologized to the ancient mercenary killing regiment some time ago.


    At the moment, there are one director and ten shareholders.


    There were four shareholders who revoked the seizure of the intelligence unit of the ancient mercenary regiment. In addition to the directors and the four shareholders, the other six shareholders received the assassination notice personally written by the God of the temple.


    As we all know, the God of the temple has carried out 1027 assassination missions and issued an equivalent notice of 1027 assassinations.


    Receiving the assassination notice of the brake God is equivalent to stepping on the coffin with one foot.


    Before that, no one in the world could escape the assassination of the brake God.


    "Director! Director! We know we''re wrong! I... I, I can give all my shares in the company to the brake God! I don''t want all my property! Please, please help me, I don''t want to die..."


    Just now, the pudgy middle-aged man was paralyzed on the ground. After looking at the front without God, he suddenly climbed towards the position of the director in a dog climbing posture.


    Reach out and grasp the director''s trouser legs. The shaking frequency of those hands is more violent than when the spring is bounced.


    Panic, fear, shock, all emotions were mixed in the eyes of the short, fat middle-aged man.


    "Why did you go early? If you had listened to me and revoked the deduction, could it happen!" the director shouted.


    "We thought and thought that the brake God would never return! Director, please save me. As long as you save me, I''ll give you all my shares!..."


    The words of the short, fat, middle-aged man made the director blink.


    The director waved his hand: "that''s all. I''ll help you contact the Interpol force. I happen to know a very powerful person inside.


    "But... Whether you can survive under the hand of the brake God depends on your nature."


    ......


    Country m, a suburb a little away from the international intelligence platform center, is in a large villa.


    This villa is the home of Bernie Austin, the captain of the international criminal police force known by the director of the international intelligence platform center.


    Bernie Austin, Bernie for short.


    A foreigner''s first name usually comes after his last name, so Bernie is his first name.


    Bernie knew the director of the international intelligence platform and was entrusted, so he surrounded his home inside and outside.


    Because Bernie''s house has many organs, and many patrols and special police are patrolling nearby, even a fly is difficult to sneak in from the outside.


    The six international intelligence platform centers, the shareholders who received the notice of Shashen assassination, were placed in the living room of their villa by Bernie.


    Bernie came in after patrolling outside. He stood in the living room and spoke to the six shareholders who received the assassination notice: "at present, everything seems normal. Stay where you are and don''t go to the bathroom alone!"


    Six shareholders nodded after listening.


    When Bernie was young, about 20 years ago, he successfully saved a target who received an assassination notice from a killer at the top of the international killer list.


    This made Bernie famous.


    Plus the Bernie special police, it''s not a boast. It''s a very powerful team.


    Therefore, the six shareholders breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts tightened just now.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa, a 20-year-old young woman, a direct relative of Bernie, asked Bernie in a questioning voice:


    "Uncle, the brake God you said is really so powerful. Do you need to resist with so many excellent elites?"


    The young woman, Bernie''s niece, was named Belle Austin.


    Bellier was spoiled since childhood and always admired his own uncle Bernie. He even thought that his uncle Bernie was the most powerful person in the world.


    That''s why I said that.


    When belier had finished, Bernie stroked his forehead and said solemnly to belier:


    "It''s more than awesome! Today I used members of three Interpol forces, and I''m also the best member of my Interpol force!


    "May not be able to resist the brake God for ten minutes, but it''s still an unknown number..."

 Chapter 2506

    Bernie''s words made belier Scream: "uncle, how powerful your criminal police force is! Can''t you resist her alone!"


    Belier couldn''t believe it.


    Bernie sighed, shook his head and said nothing more.


    At this time, the director of the international intelligence platform came in from outside the villa door.


    "Old Bernie, how''s it going?" the director asked sadly.


    "I haven''t found any news at present. Inside and outside my villa, even the nearby dead corners are full of surveillance cameras. Unless the brake God comes down from the sky, even if she has great skills, she will definitely be found by my men before she enters the living room!"


    Bernie is very confident about this.


    ......


    The roof of Bernie''s villa.


    A petite figure just took a helicopter and jumped down from a height of thousands of meters.


    The petite figure grasped the wind speed, humidity and any factors and conditions that affected the accuracy of her landing destination.


    Open the parachute within five seconds of landing, so as to accurately land on the roof of Bernie''s villa without deviation.


    After landing on the roof, Yunjian put the parachute away as quickly as possible. There was a silent movement under his feet, and people pasted it on the wall of the eaves of the villa.


    Villa eaves, only one patrol Swat.


    When Yunjian landed just now, she held the time quite in place. When she just landed and pasted it on the wall, the special policeman just walked to the side. The figure flashed by Yunjian was just the blind spot invisible to the special policeman.


    Bernie is really not a simple person.


    It was almost unheard of on the road to land and sneak in from the sky, but Bernie sent a patrol SWAT to walk around the eaves of the villa for safety.


    Yun Jian stuck to the wall and followed the Swat around the shelter.


    Just when the special police just walked to the place where the group of special police patrolling under the villa could not see, Yunjian silently rushed to the special police''s place.


    Then he put his hand on his head as quickly as an eagle claw, and the other hand covered his mouth from the rear.


    Almost in a second, the hand Yunjian put on his head slipped over his neck from his head and bent his neck with a click.


    Drag him to the dark place, paste the cloud paper on the corner of the wall, and explore the sound in the stairs.


    After confirming that there was no one, Yunjian climbed on the wall with one hand and hung his body half by the window under the eaves. With the other hand, he untied the locked window at a lightning speed and turned over into the window.


    Just now, if the special police patrolling below hear the sound of wind and grass, they will be found.


    However, no one heard a sound at this moment.


    ......


    Villa living room.


    Bernie is still standing here.


    At this time, the special police shouted outside the house: "yes, it''s the brake God! The brake God is coming! I found the brake God!!!"


    Listening to this, Bernie turned and told the six shareholders to "stay here". Holding a pistol, he rushed out of the door of his villa as fast as possible.


    "Captain! It''s not a brake God! Go back quickly! We''ve been tricked!" just rushed to the scene where the voice came, the yelling special police officer was holding a butterfly knife in his hand, staring and screaming.


    Bernie roared and ran back to the living room as fast as he could in his life, but he saw his niece belier and the director of the international intelligence platform center paralyzed and trembling.


    The six Temple God targets, the six shareholders of the international intelligence platform center, have fallen in the blood wave, stared at their pupils and died in peace.


    On that wooden table, there was a piece of white paper with words written on it. The white paper was nailed to the wooden table with a dagger.


    Bernie''s heart trembled. He stepped forward quickly, but he saw the words left in red ink on the white paper. The words were very free and easy, but they could give people a sense of fear and horror:


    "When the target is killed, he writes it himself."

 Chapter 2507

    I''ve heard of the means of stopping God to work. I''ve also heard that ordinary people can''t even see her shadow when stopping God to work.


    Bernie thought that after so long careful arrangement, he would be able to face the God of the brake. Even if he couldn''t defeat her, he could hold her for at least ten minutes!


    But Bernie didn''t expect to lose by fighting with the brake God.


    Don''t say ten minutes, not a second!!!


    He can''t even see the shadow of God!


    Just now, when his men shouted "the brake God is coming", Bernie didn''t even have a definite time, so he rushed out of his head.


    Besides, unless God really comes down from heaven! Otherwise, even if she has the ability of heaven, she can only attack from the door!


    This is also the reason why Bernie, the best captain of the international criminal police force, fell into the trap.


    She not only has great strength, but also knows people''s hearts!


    When she had just created the illusion that she had sneaked in from outside the house, she had guessed that according to his Bernie''s character, he would rush out of the house directly!


    "Did you see the brake?" Bernie raised his voice and looked at his niece belier and the director who were paralyzed.


    "No, I didn''t see them, uncle. They suddenly died. In such a blink of an eye, when I opened my eyes, they died. They died, sobbing..."


    Belier was so frightened that he hugged his body and trembled. There was a trace of sobbing in his voice, which scared him out of consciousness.


    "What about this flying knife! Where did it come from?" bell asked immediately before belier finished crying.


    "I... I see! The entrance of the stairs! It flew out of the upstairs!" the director trembled, pointed to the top of the stairs and said the words that frightened him with all the strength he had left in his life.


    "Stairway... Upstairs... Sky... Sky! She came down from the sky!!!"


    Bernie suddenly came to his senses. He rushed out of the villa door with his pistol, but he just saw a girl who couldn''t see her face clearly because he was wearing a pair of sunglasses with one hand holding the rope hanging from the helicopter in the air.


    Holding the rope hanging from the helicopter with one hand, Yunjian, who was flying higher and higher by the helicopter, was not afraid at all. She wiped her red lips and suddenly showed a provocative smile at Bernie.


    The next second, the other hand grabs the rope together and climbs rapidly from the bottom of the rope to the highest point of the rope.


    A relaxed somersault, in the helicopter has flown hundreds of meters above the ground, so it somersaulted into the helicopter.


    Its movement is so smooth and easy that people can''t believe that one can do it.


    Bernie shuddered.


    Seeing Yunjian leave, there was nothing he could do.


    ......


    The next day, news came from international news agencies.


    Chashen, No. 1 in the list of international agents, is back!


    The international intelligence platform center secretly and maliciously detained the six shareholders of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    As soon as this incident came out, it immediately replaced the major media reports on entertainment stars and turned their attention to it.


    In the next few months, all companies or enterprises that secretly withheld the foreign cooperation projects of the ancient killing mercenary regiment not only returned all the amounts withheld in the past to the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Even more, after hearing this news, some companies and enterprises not only seized the part of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but even offered hundreds of millions of dollars in cash to learn from the directors of the international intelligence platform center and take the initiative to come to the door to plead guilty.


    For a time, the word "chashen" swept all major international news media. Even all columns broadcasting entertainment news were completely stopped broadcasting and became columns broadcasting chashen.


    ......


    At the moment, Yunjian, which caused the global storm, is sitting in a cafe in Jiangcheng University Town, Jiangcheng city.


    Outside the cafe, Mo Bufan, a martial arts club who had just arrived at the school and received the news of Yunjian''s return soon, seemed to get together and fight in a group. Under the great attention of passers-by, they rushed into the cafe and rushed to Yunjian:


    "President, you''re finally back!"

 Chapter 2508

    At this time, fifteen or six days have passed since the first day of the Lunar New Year and the occurrence of that event.


    It''s time for the students to go back to school.


    Jiangcheng university town in Jiangcheng city has more than a dozen universities. College students here generally go to school early.


    Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province pays more attention to study, so the school starts very early, and the winter and summer holidays are very late.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for students.


    At that time, Mo Bufan walked into the cafe with a group of people as if they were going to fight, and surrounded Yunjian.


    Yunjian took a cup of coffee in his hand and tasted it carefully. He didn''t turn his head to see Mo Bufan and others.


    "How was the result of last year''s martial arts competition?" she said quietly. Yunjian suspended school a year ago, when the martial arts club was about to hold a martial arts competition.


    Before leaving, Yunjian trained the people of Mo Bufan and other martial arts associations.


    "Of course, it''s a complete victory! President, you don''t know that after our Martial Arts Association won a complete victory last year, we participated in the martial arts competition in the whole province on behalf of all universities in Jiangcheng city and won the top three excellent results!


    "If there is no accident, in recent days, the school will arrange for us to participate in the national competition on behalf of Zhejiang Province. Since you are back, President, come with us!"


    Before Mo Bufan spoke, Zhou Juntao scrambled to make a sound from Yun Jian.


    "I won''t participate." Yun Jian pursed his red lips.


    After that, Yunjian handed an invitation to Mo Bufan and his party one by one, then stood up and spoke to them:


    "On April 1, I will hold an engagement banquet in Hubble island. There will be a special bus. This is the invitation."


    This invitation letter was just made recently. Yunjian has sent invitations to many people.


    April 1 is Yunjian''s birthday. On April 1, it can be translated into Siyi without looking at the tone.


    Xu was destined to let her stay with Si Yi.


    "Yes, president! Hubble island holds an engagement banquet! Hubble island is rated as the sexiest beach in the world by Newsweek of M country! Along the beach is a luxury resort composed of 25 colorful villas.


    "And the most famous of Hubble island is pink beach. People''s beach is yellow. The beach of Hubble island is pink, which is composed of real pink gravel!


    "It''s fucking romantic!"


    Zhou Juntao spoke to Yun Jian with a look of worship.


    Cloud paper red arc sipped and said to several people: "remember that there is a special bus to take you to Hubble island on the evening of March 31."


    "OK! Even if you forget to shit, you won''t miss such a good thing! Go to Hubble island for vacation for free, ha ha!" Zhou Juntao smiled obscene.


    "OK, wipe your saliva." as an educated childe, Mo Bufan couldn''t see it anymore. He took a paper towel and handed it to Zhou Juntao.


    The rest of the martial arts community laughed at this.


    ......


    It''s almost the middle of February, and it''s about a month and a half before the wedding banquet.


    That day, after Zhou Juntao invited Yun Jian to participate in the National Wushu competition with them, less than a week later, the school really sent a notice to Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan and others to pack their bags overnight and rush to participate in the national competition.


    Because there is advance notice, it is not very hurried.


    Although Yunjian didn''t participate, he was invited by Mo Bufan and others to watch the game.


    The competition will be held in Liaoning Province.


    Liaoning Province is not close to Zhejiang Province, so the party took a train for nearly 20 hours to get there.


    The winter in Liaoning Province is much colder than that in Zhejiang Province.


    There is the north, which is naturally no better than the south of Zhejiang Province.


    After arriving at the competition site in Liaoning Province, Mo Bufan and others intend to get familiar with the competition point first.


    "It''s from the shrine, Hello!" just after Mo Bufan and others arrived here, a group of members with the same sign of Martial Arts Association came from the opposite side to greet Mo Bufan and others.


    This group of people who are also from martial arts associations is a group of martial arts associations sent by Zhejiang Province to participate in the national martial arts associations this time. In addition to the martial arts association composed of Mo Bufan, who won the top three in the provincial competition, the rest are a group of martial arts associations in the top three in the provincial competition.


    The shrine is the name of the community taken by Yunjian.


    The group of people who came over was the second martial arts society in the province.


    The captain of Zhanwu club is a fat man named Diao cut Zhan.


    Diao Jianzhan''s nickname is very interesting. His companions call him "Diao headmaster".


    It can be understood as running around with the headmaster in his mouth.


    At that time, Diao Jianzhan came over and slapped Mo Bufan. After glancing around, he saw the cloud paper that had not appeared in the last game. He was surprised and asked Mo Bufan in public: "Mo Bufan, is this your little girlfriend?"


    After listening, Mo Bufan shook his head and said something that surprised Diao Chuzhan and others:


    "She is the one I told you about, the strongest president of our martial arts club!"

 Chapter 2509

    "She''s the president of your martial arts club!? that''s what you told us last time in the provincial competition... In order to vent your anger, she directly kicked and bullied the door of your club?"


    After listening to Mo Bufan''s words, Diao pizhan was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said this.


    After saying that, Diao Jianzhan touched his nose and looked at Yunjian''s thin body with a surprised look:


    "According to your previous description, I thought she was a strong and burly girl, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha, you really can''t judge by appearance!


    "Come on, come on, we''re all friends. We didn''t get together for some time last time. Someone sold roast sausage outside the stadium. I''ll stop and let''s have a little rub first.


    "It''s hard to run away because we have to gather later. Let''s go to a restaurant in the evening. Brother, please have a dinner!"


    Diao Chuzhan didn''t say much about Yunjian. He was also a big fat man. After that, he ran out to stop the old lady selling roast sausage.


    After a while, Diao Jianzhan ran back, holding a lot of roast intestines in his hand: "come on! Please eat!"


    Yunjian is not hypocritical. She takes the sausage.


    At this time, Diao Jianzhan and Mo Bufan talked like old friends.


    In fact, Diao Jianzhan and Mo Bufan met during the last provincial competition and met once.


    But some people, although they have only met each other once, can be like old friends who have been dating for half a lifetime.


    In fact, this is a bosom friend, destined friendship.


    "Ah, it''s the lobster club in the same province as us!" at this time, a girl from Zhanwu Club saw a group of people passing by not far away, and said to them.


    "Hey! You''re here too!" after the girl said this to the crowd, she also reached out her hand to greet the people of the lobster club.


    In this Wushu competition, only three Wushu associations in each province are qualified to participate in the national competition.


    Zhejiang province came three days before the last provincial competition.


    The group of people walking by is the lobster club that ranked first in the last Zhejiang provincial competition, that is, the champion of the Zhejiang provincial competition.


    It should be that when you come out to participate in the national competition and meet people from the same province, you will always feel a little close.


    However, the female president of the lobster club took the lead in "hum", gave a loud drink, then glanced at her head and walked away.


    The girl''s hand stopped in the air, and the air stiffened at this moment.


    "Shit, are there such bullies? How can they..." Zhou Juntao was the first to be upset.


    "It''s okay." the girl quickly stopped Zhou Juntao.


    The girl''s name is yuan Pingping. She is very honest and friendly. Her appearance is not bad. Although she is not a world-class beauty, she can also be seen.


    "The president of the lobster club, named long Xinyan, heard that he likes eating crayfish very much, so he named the club this. The people in their club don''t like to talk to people." Mo Bufan explained to Yunjian.


    Yunjian hasn''t participated in competition, so naturally she doesn''t know anything.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Ten minutes later, all martial arts associations gathered here.


    "Here comes the judge!" someone shouted.


    At this time, several judges wearing very conspicuous clothes entered the scene one after another.


    The competition is not held immediately today. The judges are present. They are familiar first.


    And now several judges are in.


    When she saw one of the foreign women in her twenties, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes.


    This, no one else, is Bellier, the niece of Bernie, the captain of the last Interpol force.


    But Yunjian was not surprised.


    Because Bernie''s niece is learning martial arts in country Z, Yunjian glimpsed a brief introduction to belier on the detailed information about Bernie.


    At the moment when belier entered, long Xinyan, President of the lobster club, looked at Yunjian and her party staring at belier. She suddenly raised her voice and spoke to her companions in a show off tone to show off her profound knowledge:


    "See, that judge is the niece of the captain of the international criminal police force. My parents once took me to her house as a guest! That''s why I know so much.


    "You know, there''s been a lot of noise these days. The first task that chashen, who ranked first in the international secret service list, returned to the secret service circle is related to belier.


    "Belier, that''s the person who has seen the true face of the first brake God in the list of international agents!"

 Chapter 2510

    Long Xinyan said this very loudly, as if she was afraid that the people of a group of martial arts associations standing next to her would not hear her loud voice.


    Long Xinyan''s lobster club is indeed very powerful. The Wushu Club that ranks first in the Wushu competition in Zhejiang Province has, of course, some strength, not much worse.


    "Sister Xinyan, then, you know the judge! That''s the judge who has seen the true face of the brake God!" a female member of the lobster Club looked at long Xinyan excitedly and carefully and asked.


    Long Xin Yan saw that the members of the shrine and Zhanwu society not far away looked at her. She pursed her lips and said confidently, "that''s nature!"


    In fact, long Xinyan attended a ball held by belier''s family with her parents a few years ago. She saw belier from a long distance, just like this time.


    In fact, I never had a chance to talk to belier.


    But this is enough to boast in front of all the students like her.


    Yunjian heard long Xinyan''s boast, but now Yunjian sat in the empty audience and looked at the martial arts associations gathered at a distance to listen to the judges and host the speech.


    On the day of the national competition, there will be a live recording, that is, everyone''s every move will be displayed in front of the national audience in front of the TV.


    Therefore, the organizers attach great importance to the National Wushu competition.


    The gathering place is the scene of the National Wushu competition.


    At that time, long Xinyan had just finished boasting, and belier, whose turn it was to speak, cleared his throat with a high face.


    She spoke fluent Chinese, in sharp contrast to her frightened appearance that day, and spoke proudly to everyone:


    "Hello, I''m the judge this time, belier Austin. You can call me belier..."


    Belier can speak fluent Chinese. Although sometimes there is an English accent in his pronunciation, he is very good at speaking down.


    After the judges made their speeches, the organizer said a few more words and let the people dissolve first.


    After the meeting, the judges have left. Seeing belier leave, long Xinyan shows off boldly:


    "I heard that day, belier saw the true face of the brake God, and when she saw the true face of the brake God, she didn''t even panic and fear. It is said that when the brake God saw belier, she was severely startled by belier!"


    Long Xinyan became more and more excited because she saw all the members of the shrine and Zhanwu society staring at her. That feeling made long Xinyan proud to the sky.


    "Sister Xinyan, you know so well! Tell us quickly! What happened at that time!" the members of the lobster club were most excited, and a large group of people quickly surrounded long Xinyan.


    It''s like from the words revealed by long Xinyan, you can see the scene of the emergence of the brake God on that day.


    Long Xinyan saw that the members of the shrine and Zhanwu society were still listening to themselves and made up more wantonly.


    Yun Jian didn''t care.


    At that time, Yunjian received a text message from the snake lizard. She said to Mo Bufan and others, "friends, find me, go out" and walked to the outside of the game.


    Before walking out of the field, he bumped his head with the newly introduced snake lizard.


    The snake lizard needs her to sign a return agreement with the international agent killer website.


    At this time, long Xinyan just caught a glimpse of Yunjian meeting with the snake lizard. For a moment, she wondered and took another look.


    Seeing long Xinyan looking over there, he stopped telling the story that everyone was very interested in, and everyone turned to look.


    But I saw that Yunjian over there took a black pen from the snake lizard and signed a big name under a thick contract in front of everyone


    Look at the strokes left when Yunjian signed his name... It is very similar to the name of the person they are talking about at the moment

 Chapter 2511

    But similarity is similarity. Long Xinyan glanced and took back her eyes.


    For long Xinyan, does she remember that the girl should accompany the shrine to participate in the competition?


    It''s just an insignificant girl. She doesn''t care about long Xinyan.


    "Let''s go, it''s my treat and I''ll take you to afternoon tea!" then the fat Diao Jianzhan waved to the people of his club and Yunjian club and walked to the outside of the competition.


    Soon came to Yunjian.


    Although long Xinyan doesn''t care about Yunjian, she still doubts the name she felt in her handwriting when Yunjian signed the contract.


    Especially for a young girl, what kind of contract should she sign?


    There must be a ghost!


    When long Xinyan walked over with the people of his own club, Mo Bufan and Diao Qizhan also happened to come to Yunjian and leave the field.


    At this time, Yunjian just finished signing the contract and received the pen.


    The snake lizard also took advantage of the situation to withdraw the contract.


    "Hey, wait a minute. What you just signed is a contract? Can you show me?" long Xinyan reached out with great interest to stop the snake lizard from taking back the contract.


    Look at this, how can long Xin not give face to Mo Bufan and Diao Jianzhan, but because of this contract, she feels that Yunjian is a different person from Mo Bufan, so she has an idea of climbing the relationship between Yunjian and Mo Bufan.


    Even if she doesn''t know Yunjian.


    The tone of voice is not bad.


    "No." unexpectedly, Yunjian refused her.


    The snake lizard also took a quick step, put away the contract and went out.


    "Cut, you can''t do it if you can''t." Long Xin was stunned, and then immediately turned her eyes. While turning her eyes, she took a hard blow from the corner of her mouth.


    Long Xinyan''s martial arts are indeed recognized as powerful, but she can''t be a person. Sometimes she even writes her mood on her face like a minor girl.


    ......


    Diao Jianzhan was a treat. He was not stingy. He took the people directly to a crayfish restaurant and ordered ten plates of crayfish.


    You know, crayfish is very expensive. This plate may have to eat ordinary people''s wages for two days.


    It can be seen from this that Diao Jianzhan''s family background must be good, otherwise he wouldn''t eat so fat in vain.


    "Come on, come on! You''re welcome! Today is my treat. I''ll treat you to crayfish and dead lobster. The bitch president of the club is stupid. He looks like a thief!"


    Sharp and humorous words made everyone laugh.


    Yunjian just sipped her red lips, put her hand on her chin, and was suddenly attracted by a baby shop opposite the crayfish house.


    Next to the sign of the baby shop, a line of "original draft design of baby clothes" is written. It is very new to see the clothes design or baby products in the baby shop through the glass window.


    Thinking of the two guys at home, Yunjian stood up and said "I''ll have a look" to the people, and went out.


    Just walked to the gate, unexpectedly met long Xinyan and his party.


    Long Xinyan likes crayfish best, so she named their martial arts club lobster club, and this is the only crayfish restaurant nearby. It looks better in decoration and clean inside and outside, so it''s not surprising to meet long Xinyan here.


    Seeing Yunjian, long Xinyan snorted coldly, turned into the Lobster Restaurant, found a round table and sat down with the people of his martial arts club.


    The wall of the lobster house near the street is transparent glass, so Yunjian can see the characteristic baby shop opposite at a glance.


    At that time, long Xin sat in front of her seat. After a while, she looked up through the glass and walked across the road. She wanted to cross the road and cross the Yunjian in the opposite baby shop. Suddenly, on the side, an overweight truck collided with Yunjian, like a long planned collision with Yunjian!


    "Ah!" a female member of the lobster club also saw it, and she screamed with fright.


    This exclamation diverted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the overweight truck was less than one meter away from Yunjian!


    But at the moment when everyone present thought that Yunjian would be like a kite with a broken line and suddenly knocked out by a big truck, a scene that made everyone pale and unforgettable suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2512

    The overweight truck suddenly came crashing into Yunjian.


    Without even giving Yunjian a second of reaction time, the truck had already collided with Yunjian.


    There are not many such coincidence things in the world. At the moment, even if someone stands up and says that the big truck is out of control and is not a deliberate murder, the people sitting and watching will not believe it.


    Because of the deliberate murder of that big truck, the intention is too obvious!


    But just before the overweight truck came to Yunjian, there was only half a meter left. Everyone had imagined that Yunjian would be thrown out for tens of meters, fall to the ground heavily, break his head and bleed, and worry about his life.


    Yunjian didn''t even turn around and was facing the big truck. She seemed to have a premonition of what was going to happen. She jumped with one leg and stroked the cover of the big truck with her right hand. Immediately when the big truck was about to hit her, she somersaulted and stood on the cover of the big truck!


    It''s 0.1 seconds away!


    According to the speed of the big truck just coming, if Yunjian takes another 0.1 second at night, it will aggravate the probability of her being hurt more seriously!


    Even if she just hit, she will die!


    But jumping on the hood of a big truck doesn''t count.


    After she turned over and put on the cover of the big truck, she reacted at a speed of one second, and then gently jumped onto the roof of the big truck. After running for two steps, she jumped lightly and fell directly from the rear of the big truck to the ground.


    This series of actions is easy to say, but if you want to really do it, it is extremely difficult.


    The big truck is still speeding, jumping on the car cover, jumping on the car top, running a few steps, coming to the rear of the car and jumping to the ground.


    In this series of actions, we should consider not only the wind speed, resistance and other factors brought by the crazy progress of the car, but also whether it will be thrown out if we do this series of actions on such a fast large truck.


    Obviously, it''s better to pinch the cloud paper, or take all kinds of factors, which are accurate enough to make no mistakes at all.


    And it was completed in three seconds!


    Yes, three seconds!


    Within three seconds, Yunjian completed this series of inertial actions that ordinary people can hardly complete!


    And land on the ground!


    Someone else would have been thrown out long ago!


    "Yun Jian!" Mo Bufan and others were so frightened that they turned blue. Led by Mo Bufan, they stood up, pulled aside their stools, and ran out of the crayfish restaurant with long legs.


    Mo Bufan and others didn''t get along with Yun Jian for a long time.


    But Mo Bufan and others really regard Yunjian as a friend.


    Not only because Yunjian is the president of their martial arts club, but also because she is their friend! Own people!


    Mo Bufan took a big step. He almost fell down because he ran too fast, but he helped the ground, stood up, and rushed out first regardless of his twisted feet.


    Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun and other members of Yunjian martial arts club also rushed out of the crayfish hall, ran to Yunjian and asked her if she was injured and whether she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Nervous, afraid, frightened, because they regard Yunjian as their best friend!


    No love, no family, no gender friendship!


    "I''m fine." Yunjian said calmly.


    At this time, members of lobster club and Zhanwu club also rushed out of the Lobster House and came to Yunjian.


    When he saw Yunjian''s extremely calm expression, he was already frightened. He was frightened. How could Yunjian have such powerful skills? Long Xinyan and Diao cut Zhan were completely stunned.


    For a long time, everyone failed to react from the shocking secular performance of Yunjian just now.


    "Ho ho!" just then, the speeding truck suddenly hit a building in front of it.


    Obviously, the owner of the truck didn''t get out of the car to call the police because he hit the building. On the contrary, he couldn''t hit Yunjian. After hitting the building, he backed back at a fast speed. He galloped away for fear that Yunjian would find the door.


    Yunjian was not injured, which means that there is no escape factor for the driver.


    But he drove away, so his just act was deliberate murder, no doubt!


    Diao Chuzhan, long Xinyan and others haven''t reacted yet. At that time, they are stunned to see Yunjian looking at the whole process of the big truck escaping.


    "My God, you, you just... Just... How could you..." Long Xin was scared by Yunjian and stammered.


    Before long Xinyan could finish the whole sentence, when Yunjian saw that the big truck left his field of vision, they imagined that she should have been frightened by the scene just now. She didn''t have a face at all.


    On the contrary, she reached out her hand, took out her mobile phone in front of the people, dialed a phone, and said a word that made the people present pale again:


    "Lock a truck with license plate No. Liao B ¡¤ u3616 on the first street of South Road. I''ll give you a minute to shoot it before it leaves the first street of South Road!"

 Chapter 2513

    The five simple words "fire and blow it up" called the members of lobster society and Zhanwu society, such as long Xinyan and Diao Jianzhan, and even Mo Bufan, who had already seen the strength of Yunjian, all stunned.


    "You, who did you call? Fire and bomb... I admit that the big truck I saw just now seems to have deliberately rushed to hit you, but... Fire and bomb can''t be nonsense!"


    Long Xinyan has been completely frightened by Yunjian''s amazing behavior and some extremely unbelievable words.


    At the moment, he was a little incoherent when talking to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian didn''t manage long Xinyan. After she finished speaking, she cut off the phone.


    After leaving a "you go back to eat first" for mobu fan, he dodged to the opposite side of the road and walked into the baby shop in front of the surprised and ignorant people.


    Just now that scene was so scary that everyone present was really watching it.


    A little careless, Yunjian will be killed on the spot.


    If you want to change to a normal girl, shouldn''t you cry and howl immediately, or call the police station?


    Yes?


    Not only did that phone call the police station, but also said to the other party in an ordered tone that it shelled the big truck just now


    "She''s crazy! And who did she call! She said bombing would be bombing? And what did she do when she walked to the baby shop!? did she have children?


    "What a strange person..."


    Long Xinyan uttered a series of exclamations.


    She was frightened and frightened just now.


    He was not only frightened by Yunjian''s amazing strength, but also felt that what Yunjian said and did had nothing in it.


    Where are the cannons? They''re bombing!


    She doesn''t have any children! What are you doing in the baby shop!


    "Yunjian must have her reason to do this. Let''s go back first." Mo Bufan was very obedient. He spoke to the people in his club.


    After hearing this, everyone went to the crayfish restaurant.


    But when the crowd turned around, long Xinyan decided that Yunjian was just teasing. Maybe Yunjian was a patient with fantasy and didn''t say anything.


    The "boom" was a loud noise, which escaped from the big truck just now and drove away to a place slightly away from this street.


    That huge noise will shake the ground hundreds of meters away from the scene.


    When the loud "boom" sounded and fell, the people suddenly stared at their pupils.


    Especially long Xinyan. Long Xinyan had decided that Yunjian was talking nonsense.


    What else? Lock the truck with the license plate number. I''ll give you a minute to bombard it. It''s all nonsense!


    I guess I want to show off myself better in front of them!


    Long Xinyan thought so at first.


    Until the shelling sounded, even the ground gave a severe shock.


    Long Xinyan just reacted.


    This should not


    It won''t really be like what Yunjian said


    An hour later, relevant personnel have rushed to the scene.


    At this time, long Xinyan had heard the news of the scene.


    The truck didn''t know why. On the way to escape, the truck body suddenly exploded.


    Cars were destroyed and people were killed.


    According to eyewitnesses, the truck exploded suddenly without any warning. No one was injured except the truck itself and the owner.


    It was like God''s punishment for his escape. There were no traces of passive hands and feet of the truck at the scene.


    When they heard the news, long Xinyan, Diao Chuzhan, Yuan Pingping and others stood up at the table.


    Long Xinyan stares at Yunjian, who has bought a lot of baby products from the baby shop, and speaks in public with a look of disbelief:


    "Just now! It wasn''t you... It was you..."


    In the middle of the sentence, long Xin was deflated. She sat back in her seat like a paralysis, and her face turned pale.


    Didn''t Yunjian make a phone call just now before it exploded! Why did he finally


    She has a hunch that if she dares to say this completely, the outcome will not be better than the truck owner!


    At this moment, when long Xinyan was so frightened that she was sweating cold, she clearly saw that Yunjian over there looked sideways at herself and provoked a cold sneer. With a red lip, she said silently that long Xinyan''s spine was numb:


    "Never mind what you shouldn''t, otherwise... You''ll be the next to die."

 Chapter 2514

    Long Xinyan was so frightened by Yunjian''s silent words that her upper body trembled wildly. Her ass sat on the bench, almost shaken off the position and slipped to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was finally stabilized by long Xinyan himself, so he didn''t sit on the bench and slide to the ground.


    "Sister Xinyan, what''s the matter!" seeing long Xinyan''s body shaking like being threatened, a girl sitting next to long Xinyan asked.


    Long Xinyan seemed to be called back suddenly. She suddenly came back, and her eyes blinked and flashed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sitting next to long Xinyan''s table, Yunjian can just look at the place with long Xinyan. Yunjian is wearing a pair of disposable gloves and peeling the lobster as if nothing had happened.


    Even the warning words that Yunjian just said to her seemed to have never happened.


    This feeling made long Xinyan''s back a little cold. She swallowed deeply. The crayfish she loved originally was also dull and tasteless.


    It''s terrible. This woman is terrible!


    Long Xin didn''t dare to think about Yunjian any more. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to say anything about what had just happened.


    ......


    Obviously, no one saw Yunjian''s silent warning to long Xinyan.


    At that time, Diao Jianzhan took a big bite of crayfish and gave a thumbs up to Yun Jian:


    "Worthy of being the president of the shrine, the thief is fierce! I think if you led the shrine to participate in the provincial competition last year, your shrine would be the first place in the provincial competition?


    "I heard that before the national martial arts competition, people can be added in the middle of the way. The president of the shrine, why don''t you take your club to play together!


    "I guess you can easily win the top three places in the National Wushu competition with the two hands you just showed."


    Diao Jianzhan is also telling the truth.


    "Yes, why don''t you take part in the competition with such a good performance opportunity!" after listening to Diao Jianzhan''s words, someone from Zhanwu society also spoke out for Yunjian, feeling a pity.


    Faced with the questions from members of the Zhanwu society, Yunjian just sipped red arc slightly, and she didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing Yun Jian, Diao Jianzhan and others were very smart and didn''t press questions.


    A frightening farce. Although they didn''t say it, they still didn''t react from the shock for a long time.


    ......


    That baby shop is really worth visiting. Unlike other baby shops, the baby toys and clothes of that baby shop are all originally designed by the owner.


    I''m sure the two little guys will like it very much.


    When she returned to her residence at night, Shenji, who had been haunted, called her.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to get through. You guy, actually returned to the secret service circle and signed a new agreement with the website.


    "006, do you know that after you came back, the low price of my task fell directly from $50 million to $30 million!


    "Tell me how to calculate the $20 million lost!"


    As soon as Shenji got through Yunjian''s phone, she began to grumble angrily.


    Listening to this, Yunjian red arc micro hook, she turned the phone in her hand in a circle and suddenly said, "what do you want?"


    "Have a good fight with me! I have recently developed several new moves, 006. I will surpass you this time. Believe it or not!"


    It''s been many years. When Shenji, the dragon and the brake God were organized from the dark soul, Shenji still didn''t give up her dream of surpassing Yunjian. She opened her mouth and mentioned it.


    After listening to Shenji''s words, Yunjian smiled slightly and said:


    "Cheng, at 6 o''clock tomorrow evening, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the global Wushu comparison field of Z country and Liaoning Province. It''s a treat if you lose."

 Chapter 2515

    As soon as Yunjian said this, Shenji at the other end of the phone hung up the phone with a beep.


    Yunjian knows Shenji''s character. With her temperament, she should now directly release the internal and external forces of the soul eating organization and rush over from abroad.


    After all, for Shenji, defeating Yunjian and surpassing Yunjian''s achievements are Shenji''s only dream.


    Yunjian threw her cell phone on the bed. She stood up, stretched herself easily, turned and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Call Shenji to Liaoning Province, and there''s nothing else. I just want to spend $1.8 million on her.


    It''s been an old opponent for many years. It''s also right to ask Shenji to invite a guest.


    ......


    Facts have proved that Yunjian knows Shenji very well.


    Shenji hung up the phone and ran to Liaoning Province without even putting on her clothes.


    Shenji is Yunjian''s opponent. They have known each other since they entered the dark soul organization.


    This is different from the friendship between Yunjian and muying in the dark soul organization.


    With Shenji, Yunjian never treats her as a friend.


    They are your opponents against me.


    But these years have passed, and they have changed from an insignificant little dust that can be killed at any time when they have just entered the dark soul organization to the top of the list at all stations in the world.


    The only constant is that both sides still regard each other as opponents.


    This is a very different way to get along with Yunjian, snake lizard, qingglaze and Lansu.


    Snake lizard, green glaze and blue Su, they only follow Yunjian''s orders.


    Shenji only regards Yunjian as her opponent and the object to surpass.


    The reason why they can climb to this height is entirely the result of comparing with each other.


    ......


    The next day.


    The National Wushu competition will be officially broadcast around the world at 6 p.m.


    At this time, it was still five o''clock in the morning. Yunjian went to bed early. He got up early the next morning and went to the nearby gym with Mo Bufan and others for exercise all morning. At noon, he went to the stadium together.


    Mo Bufan and others will rehearse for the admission in the evening.


    Yun Jian sat and watched, giving advice from time to time.


    Midway, Mo Bufan and others were thirsty, but because the rehearsal could not leave, Yun Jian was not hypocritical. She helped Mo Bufan to buy mineral water outside the field.


    There is no big supermarket near the stadium, only small stores.


    After buying a bag of mineral water, Yunjian almost habitually threw his bank card to the shopkeeper to swipe it.


    The owner of the small shop was waiting for Yunjian to give cash change, but he received a bank card. After being stunned, he said, "this is a small business. I only accept cash."


    In these days, few places can pay directly by credit card.


    Yunjian asked, "is there a bank nearby?"


    "There is no bank near here. You have to run twenty kilometers away to withdraw money!" the shopkeeper echoed immediately.


    Yunjian received the card and was just going to withdraw the money.


    "Are you buying water for the members of the martial arts club? We''re the sponsor who came out to buy water for the members of the martial arts club. Otherwise, I''ll pay for the water with the money given by the sponsor first, and you''ll take it first."


    A gentle male voice sounded.


    Yun Jian turned his head and just saw a handsome boy with a high degree of recognition and a height of about 1.84 meters speak to Yun Jian.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian glanced at the boy, said this sentence, walked over, picked up the mineral water he had just picked and walked to the stadium.


    Is this going to just let him stay and check out?


    The handsome boy with high recognition touched his hair. He involuntarily shouted to Yun Jian who wanted to leave:


    "Wait, can I ask your name?"


    Xu Shi felt that his question was a little abrupt. The boy laughed twice and then continued to speak:


    "My name is Tang Shaoming, ha, I mean... Can you leave your name and which team''s martial arts club you take the mineral water for? We''ll distribute the mineral water uniformly at that time, so we won''t distribute it again."

 Chapter 2516

    Tang Shaoming''s words are not inappropriate.


    The water was not taken by Yunjian from Tang Shaoming, but the organizers had planned to give mineral water to each member of the martial arts club one by one. Yunjian just took it early.


    If you take it early, it means that when the mineral water is distributed collectively later, they have no money to distribute, so they should register early.


    "Yunjian, shrine." she didn''t stop her steps, or even turn around. The indifferent words came from Yunjian''s mouth.


    With one hand in your trouser pocket, even if you carry a cheap white plastic bag, it doesn''t reduce the aura of Yunjian at all.


    Tang Shaoming looked more.


    "Brother, look silly? Don''t forget that there is a charming fiancee in your family! The one your parents matched you!"


    The boy standing next to Tang Shaoming put his hand in front of Tang Shaoming and waved it several times before he attracted Tang Shaoming''s attention back.


    Tang Shaoming regained his mind and scratched his head habitually: "don''t mention her to me. I''m weak when I mention her."


    ......


    Mo Bufan and others waited until the game began in the afternoon.


    Yunjian went out halfway and came back after many laps.


    Yunjian had expected that the national martial arts competition, which is broadcast live around the world, needs constant rehearsal before the competition.


    Let Yunjian be obedient and rehearse in the line, which is simply an unrealistic thing.


    So she refused to attend from the beginning.


    At that time, Yunjian had just returned to the game.


    The field is very big. Mo Bufan and others are now at the competition point of the field.


    Yunjian has just entered the stadium, and there are not many people wandering at the gate of the stadium.


    Suddenly, a whiny female voice rang out from another door of the stadium: "Shao Ming ~ wait for others ~ Shao Ming, don''t go so fast ~ others will not catch up!"


    Coincidentally, it didn''t fall long after the sound sounded. At noon, Tang Shaoming, who was 1.84 meters tall, handsome and highly recognizable, came here as quickly as he was avoiding the plague.


    Tang Shaoming is followed by a girl who is talking to Tang Shaoming in a whiny voice.


    "Star, can you stop following me!" Tang Shaoming stopped halfway and looked at the girl helplessly.


    "Why ah! People are your fiancee ~ why can''t they follow you! Don''t Shaoming you have another girlfriend behind my back!"


    The girl, who is called "Star", is about 17 years old. She looks at Tang Shaoming with a bitter melon face. She looks like a resentful woman.


    The girl''s full name is Zhang Zexing.


    Tang Shaoming listened and patted his brain.


    When Tang Shaoming patted his brain and didn''t know how to get rid of his fiancee ordered by his parents, he suddenly saw Yunjian walking in front of him.


    The next second, Tang Shaoming came over, pointed to Yun Jian and said to Zhang Zexing, "yes, I made a girlfriend. She is my new girlfriend! Are you satisfied now!"


    "You cheat!" Zhang Zexing retorted after listening to Tang Shaoming.


    Although Zhang Zexing looks childish, she is not too stupid.


    "Shaoming, you lied to me. You didn''t know her name. You said she was your girlfriend. You did it on purpose..."


    Zhang Zexing was interrupted by Tang Shaoming before he finished saying this: "I didn''t lie to you. Her name is Yun Jian."


    Zhang Zexing: "......" squeezed tears, suddenly Chao Yunjian and Tang Shaoming hummed, then turned around and ran away.


    Until he saw Zhang Zexing disappear in his vision, Tang Shaoming was mercilessly relieved, and then smiled at Yunjian: "sorry, I used you to drive away my fiancee stuffed by my parents."


    Tang Shaoming is not a very familiar person. Although he made a small use of Yunjian, he didn''t even touch Yunjian.


    "No." Yun Jian said calmly.


    Just as Yunjian''s words fell and Tang Shaoming wanted to say a word of thanks, Yunjian suddenly dodged to the side and avoided the kick of a 20-year-old woman who rushed in from the gate.


    Then, in front of Tang Shaoming, Yunjian Gao raised his legs and kicked the 20-year-old woman into the abdomen of the woman who suddenly attacked Yunjian.


    The woman took two big steps back and stood still.


    This sudden scene made Tang Shaoming, who originally wanted to say more words of thanks to Yunjian, numb and stunned on the spot.


    But she saw Yunjian''s cold arc. She looked at the woman who came sneaking towards her and shouted to the woman in front of the people and Tang Shaoming, who was frightened by the sudden move:


    "As soon as you come, tell me in advance. If you lose a move, it will be recorded as an invitation.


    "You lost my move. I happen to like a cake worth 500000 yuan from a pastry master in country F. remember to put it on the account and invite me to eat next time."

 Chapter 2517

    The pastry master from country f can''t imitate others, and it tastes mellow and moisturizes your mouth. You can''t help eating the second time when you eat it for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the pastry master is a man who loves money.


    People don''t sell expensive cakes. He wants to ask dozens or even hundreds of times higher than others.


    Of course, for the international elite, a cake of 500000 yuan is not that expensive.


    You know, the most expensive pastries in the world can be sold in tens of millions of yuan.


    Of course, tens of millions of cakes not only have many patterns, but also have a large body. Pastry makers also need to spend nearly half a year making them.


    Moreover, Yunjian and Shenji can''t eat so much.


    Naturally, since Yunjian asked Shenji to come to state Z, he didn''t intend to let Shenji go back so easily.


    At least you have to eat her for tens of millions before you can let people go.


    "Shit, 006, you''re deceiving me! 500000 cakes, please! Please can''t afford it!"


    Shenji failed another sneak attack. She stabilized herself. After listening to what Yunjian said, she was the first to retort.


    Tang Shaoming standing next to him is a typical beautiful man on campus, and the way he talks to girls is how to feel on campus.


    Tang Shaoming has seen many kinds of girls, including whiny, charming, enchanting and pure.


    Usually in school, boys like Tang Shaoming who are tall, good-looking, can also play basketball and have a good family are very popular.


    There are always girls around him.


    But Tang Shaoming has never seen a girl like Yunjian.


    And Yunjian''s friends came to her, not to rush up and hug normally, but to kick her directly?


    What''s more surprising is that Yunjian directly avoided her friend''s foot and said such words?


    Open your mouth for a cake and invite 500000?


    Even Tang Shaoming, a childe born with a golden key, can''t say such words at all.


    Because there is no such capital to say such words.


    What''s more strange is that Yunjian''s friend actually called her... 006?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it." just then, Yun Jian pursed his red lips and made a sound again.


    After Yunjian''s words sounded, Tang Shaoming was relieved.


    What she just said must be a joke.


    However, before Tang Shaoming finished this sentence, the words that stood out from Yunjian''s mouth the next second startled Tang Shaoming again: "as long as I rob you a few more tasks, I''ll make it up."


    As soon as she said this, Shenji panicked.


    "Fuck me, please, please!" this was squeezed out of Shenji''s teeth.


    If the former asks for a cake, it will cost 500000 yuan.


    The latter directly lost tens of millions of dollars.


    Shenji is a fool and knows how to choose.


    "That''s good." Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Shenji: "..." how did she feel that she was calculated by someone when she came here?


    Just as Yunjian narrows his eyes and sees Shenji''s face calculated by himself, a phone call interrupts Yunjian''s conversation with Shenji.


    Not long after receiving the call, Yunjian''s smile completely closed. After she said "I''ll be right back" to the person over there, she hung up the phone.


    "What..." before Shenji opened her mouth, Yunjian grabbed her shoulder and walked out.


    Before leaving, Yun Jian turned his head slightly and said to Tang Shaoming, who was already silly: "tell Mo Bufan, the leader of the shrine, that I have something urgent to leave first and let them play well."


    After talking, before Tang Shaoming reacts, Yunjian grabs Shenji''s shoulder and walks out.


    ......


    Z guolongmen City Army Office.


    Chu Ning''s six people who had just received the news couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Chu Ning shook her head. She looked at the officer Liu Cheng, stared at the bead and asked Liu Cheng, "it''s impossible... Absolutely impossible! Instructor Yu... How can instructor Yu... How has he... S... Died..."

 Chapter 2518

    Yu shaoluo! How could it be dead!


    After Ge Junjian led them to become special forces, he arranged them to minshi military academy, and Yu shaoluo was an officer of minshi military academy.


    Although the three years of high school are not long or short, Yu shaoluo is definitely a very excellent soldier after three years of living together! They are also quite taken care of.


    What''s more, he''s only in his thirties, and he hasn''t finished his good years, and hasn''t married a wife and had children


    At this moment, the six members of the king''s team almost fainted when they heard such bad news.


    The members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team had no contact with Yu shaoluo, so they didn''t know Yu shaoluo''s personality, but when they heard such bad news, the members of the two teams, without exception, all lowered their heads.


    As an officer returning from overseas, Liu Cheng is proud of the special forces returning from overseas.


    Although he looked down upon Yunjian and even had some disgusting things, at this moment, he stood in place with red blood in his eyes to show his respect.


    But as an officer, Liu Cheng wiped his tears. He looked at the crowd and said in silence for two seconds:


    "Yu shaoluo and I also had a few friends. A few months ago, he was sent to rescue the people of country Z trapped in country n. unfortunately, he was attacked by the enemy and cut to death by random knives.


    "Now, his body and head are hung on the flag of country n by people of country n, and his bones are not cold. This time, Liu Cheng will participate in the task of going to country n to rescue the people of country Z. we must bring his body back!"


    Country n is a country with imperfect legal system.


    A few months ago, there was a sudden riot in country n. many people from country Z went to country n to work and make money were trapped in country n.


    You know, in a country with imperfect legal system, riots are very terrible.


    A series of things that ordinary people think are far away and impossible to happen, such as killing people in the streets and fighting each other, are real in a riot country.


    And the reality is always more cruel than you think.


    What street rape, gang rape, or small things.


    During the internal riots in country n, people in country n even cut off the head of people in country Z as a ball to kick, and barbecue women with sharp things like animals.


    Don''t feel sick, it''s all true!


    Yu shaoluo received a mission a few months ago to go to country n to rescue the people of country Z trapped in country n. unfortunately, he was killed.


    What''s more shameful is that the enemy of country n hanged Yu shaoluo''s body high on his head as an insult!


    This kind of thing happens to anyone. As long as it is an individual, he will be very angry when he sees his own people being insulted.


    Now, Liu Cheng will go to n country to support the rescue operation.


    "Sir, our King team will also take part in this operation! Even if we die, we will take instructor Yu''s body back to the country!"


    Liu Shiyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He trembled all over, but he said these resonant words.


    "Six members of the king''s team, please go to support!"


    A firm voice spread through the sky.


    "Nonsense! With your skills, you are not special forces returning from overseas. What are you going to do? Go and die! Don''t go!" Liu Chengyi drank.


    Although it sounded like the same as before, it looked down on the six members of the king''s team.


    But everyone present could hear that Liu Cheng was protecting the six members of the king''s team and didn''t want them to be in danger.


    After all, country n is now in a period of riots. You know, going to country n now is tantamount to entering a smoke battlefield.


    Tanks, planes, artillery, that''s where you really stand in the wrong hiding position, which is enough to lose your life!


    How dare Liu Cheng let six members of the king''s team go to such a dangerous place.


    What mature adults should do, they should do it!


    Little boy! What hand!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team knew their strength and were not helpful enough. They might even lag behind, so they didn''t say anything.


    However, just when the atmosphere was cold to the lowest point, the female voice, which was always rampant, ignited the hope of everyone present, suddenly sounded like a vast thunder:


    "The King team kills God and takes the initiative to go to country n for support. Be sure to bring instructor Yu back to the country!"

 Chapter 2519

    Yunjian''s words, like a grenade exploding in situ, gave everyone survival and hope for the future.


    If we say that at this moment, everyone''s mood has dropped to the lowest point, and everyone''s expectation of the future has been replaced by the word despair.


    So Yunjian''s words are to ignite everyone''s fighting spirit and hope!


    "Yun Jian''er..." at the moment when she saw Yun Jian appear, Chu Ning''s tears fell down. She forced herself to calm down, but when she thought of it, she couldn''t help flowing her tears.


    "Retired veterans, Ge Junjian, take the initiative to ask to return to the team for support!" just after Yunjian''s words fell, a strong but irrefutable words, followed by Yunjian''s voice, spread all over the world.


    Maybe there will be deserters on the battlefield. Maybe Liu Cheng looked down on Yunjian and did annoying mistakes before, but he will never run away in a crisis like the deserters on the battlefield.


    Because this is his duty as a soldier!


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian and Ge Junjian, Liu Cheng''s fist tightened again. He pursed his lips and shed a tear in the corners of his eyes, but he could feel his welcome to Yunjian and Ge Junjian at the moment.


    "Get ready to assemble with the big army and start!" Liu Cheng directly acquiesced to the addition of Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    The six members of the King team did not force them to go together, because they knew that their strength was not enough to go to such a real battlefield.


    They went, maybe it was just a drag.


    At this moment, the six members of the King team once again felt the strength gap.


    As a member of the King team, Yunjian will never lag behind!


    And their strength is far from enough!


    We still need to continue our efforts!


    ......


    Yu shaoluo is Ge Junjian''s former comrade in arms and Ge Junjian''s best friend.


    Yunjian could see that GE Junjian didn''t say it, but he heard the moment Yu shaoluo died, his heart was dripping blood.


    You never know how many great people you need in a peaceful, peaceful and rule of law society.


    They say there is only one life, but they would rather sacrifice themselves for your peace.


    There are many countries in the world that are still at war.


    It has been calculated that since the historical records of mankind, there has been no war in the era of peace, only a short period of more than 100 years.


    This is a very shocking figure.


    ......


    The troops gathered directly at the gate and didn''t even have to prepare their luggage for home.


    Because it is still unknown whether you can return safely this time to country n, let alone with your luggage.


    When Yunjian, Liu Cheng and Ge Junjian came to the door of the army, they saw that Shenji standing at the door had not left.


    Seeing Yunjian, Shenji came over.


    Seeing Shenji, Liu Cheng was still rational. He said to Yunjian, "let your friends go back. We''re ready to start."


    Liu Cheng is for the good of Shenji. After all, a battlefield like this is not suitable for Shenji.


    Because in Liu Cheng''s heart, he thought Shenji was just an ordinary girl who had nothing to do with it, that''s all.


    The words fell, and Yunjian only narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, Yun Jian suddenly put her hand on Shenji''s shoulder. In front of Liu Cheng, Ge Junjian, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team that followed, and everyone in the King team, she said a word to Shenji that surprised everyone present:


    "It''s almost ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together last time.


    "Are you interested in going to the battlefield again with me and killing the four sides?"

 Chapter 2520

    Yunjian, Shenji and crazy dragon once stood out among a group of secret service killers trained by the dark soul organization when they were in the dark soul organization.


    Later, after several years of experience, among thousands of people, only Yunjian, Shenji and crazy dragon lived to the end.


    As an agent and a killer, they must be proficient in all cold weapons, light weapons and heavy weapons, and learn to adapt to various occasions.


    They need to contact a lot of things because of various tasks. If they want to complete the task smoothly, they must learn all weapons and weapons.


    We should not only understand the use of such weapons, but also use them vividly.


    To put it bluntly, they must use this weapon very skillfully.


    The best place to skillfully train and use all kinds of weapons in the world is the battlefield.


    In this world, many countries are in war. The original Yunjian was thrown into the battlefield of a country together with Shenji and crazy dragon, and was forced to learn all combat skills.


    Aircraft, artillery and tanks are all proficient.


    Because only by skillfully learning the use of all weapons can we hope to survive smoothly!


    That''s why Yunjian said, "it''s almost ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together last time.".


    This sentence, perhaps in the ears of the people around us, seems to be an incredible and non-existent thing.


    But for Yunjian and Shenji, it''s as simple as eating and sleeping.


    Officer Liu Cheng standing next to him, as well as the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, the best team and the King team who came out to see them off, were stunned.


    "Kill God, have you ever been on the battlefield together!?" Dong Lijie, the best team, looked at Yunjian and Shenji and asked.


    Dong Lijie is deeply grateful to Yunjian now. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she is just stunned and doesn''t mean anything else.


    At the moment, Dong Lijie tightly grasped the hand of Zhu Ao, the captain of their best team.


    Fortunately, Zhu Ao is not a heartless person. Last time Dong Lijie handed over her innocence to him, she was saved by Yunjian.


    Now I''m dating Dong Lijie.


    "We have not only gone to the battlefield together, but also crossed the Amazon forest and swept the Sahara Desert together. There are many places to go!"


    After listening to Dong Lijie''s words, Shenji laughed. She put her hand on Yunjian''s shoulder and looked at Dong Lijie innocuously.


    Until Yunjian''s sharp eyes came obliquely, Shenji retracted her chicken claw hand.


    "So, are you interested?" at this moment, Yunjian repeated his words and sounded again.


    "Yes! I''ll go wherever you go!" Shenji said immediately.


    As soon as these words fell, everyone around felt that the friendship between Shenji and Yunjian was good.


    Although Liu Cheng is a little worried about Shenji, Shenji is naturally a friend of Yunjian, and her strength should not be weak.


    "Since you are friends, remember to take care of each other when you enter the battlefield. The battlefield is by no means a children''s play!"


    When Liu Cheng said this, he took it very seriously.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan also turned their expectation to Yun Jian.


    But just when everyone thought that Yunjian and Shenji were so close, they should be close friends.


    Shen Ji suddenly make complaints about "tut tut", then he will not hesitate to Tucao in public.


    "Friend? Who is her friend? 006 and I will always be sworn enemies.


    "006, you have to be careful. Don''t be killed by my sneak attack! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 2521

    After listening to Shenji''s words, the people were stunned.


    "Not friends? Then you still know each other so well!? cheat ghosts!"


    Hearing what Shenji said, everyone at the scene was stunned, and then made a sound of surprise.


    "Yes, if it''s a mortal enemy, do you still know each other so well? If it''s a mortal enemy, don''t you want to cut each other thousands of times?" Zhu Ao was much more mature after the last task. He was stunned after listening to Shenji''s words.


    "Look, you''re not a bad girl. People really think bad, so they won''t directly tell each other that I''m going to sneak on you." Liu Cheng didn''t understand Shenji. He pinched his temple and left.


    Not a friend? Still know each other so well?


    What a strange girl.


    At that time, Yunjian pursed her red lips in front of everyone present, just when everyone thought Yunjian would say a few words of refutation, or at least stand up and say that she and Shenji were indeed friends, that is, they loved each other.


    Yunjian suddenly said to Shenji in public, "I''ll wait. Don''t be bombarded to death by my anti shelling. Don''t blame me for not collecting your body."


    After Yunjian said this, the people present were completely shocked.


    This, this


    Where is this the way normal friends talk!?


    What is the relationship between them!?


    "Let''s go!" just then, a large van drove to the gate of the army. A staff member dressed in clothes leaned out his head and shouted to Liu Cheng.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Cheng gave a deep military salute to the members of the three teams and the gate of the army. His eyes turned slightly red, took the lead in entering the trunk of the van and climbed up behind the van.


    The van was originally used to pull goods. It was very big. Once the back door was closed, it was surrounded by airtight walls.


    Yunjian and Shenji easily jumped into the back door of the van.


    Ge Junjian followed closely.


    After the party got on the bus, the door of the van was opened, and the man dressed as a staff was closed.


    The man dressed as a staff member is actually a special forces soldier sent to support.


    It is not a simple thing to enter the territory through the border guard troops of country n.


    Of course, there have been riots in country n, and it is certainly impossible to take so much into account.


    So all the special forces who went to support sat in the back of the van and planned to sneak into country n.


    Many people are already sitting in this van, all dressed in ordinary clothes.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the dark car, someone lit a lighter to illuminate Yunjian''s new recruits.


    Yunjian and Shenji have very good night vision. They could see the people inside the car.


    As soon as the lighter is illuminated, the environment in the car is more eye-catching.


    There are more than a dozen special forces in the car, all dressed in ordinary clothes and leaning on rifles. It seems that they are resting with their eyes closed.


    The special soldier who turned on the lighter glanced at Yunjian and Shenji, and then said to the new four:


    "Go and pick a weapon you can use. Our car hasn''t reached the border of N. when it reaches the border of N, the real battlefield will begin at any time."


    With that, the special soldier also took a special look at Yunjian and Shenji: "little girl, remember to follow us. Don''t stick with that group of people!"


    After hearing this, Shenji was dissatisfied. She immediately replied to the special soldier:


    "You remember to follow me. I''ll keep you alive!"

 Chapter 2522

    Shenji is a casual person. She never forces herself not to say what she wants to say.


    Therefore, this arrogant speech, which was heard in the ears of outsiders, blurted out in this way.


    Yunjian just glanced at Shenji. She didn''t get the guns stacked next to her, but leaned aside and closed her eyes.


    "Little girl, have a little courage!" the special forces soldier laughed.


    In fact, for everyone on the train, life and death are determined by heaven.


    Perhaps they will never return to their dear motherland again.


    But at this moment, no one is afraid.


    After laughing, the special soldier looked at Shenji and introduced himself with great interest:


    "My name is Zhengning. If I don''t correct it, I won''t change my surname. My surname is Shan."


    The whole list is Zhengning.


    Seeing that Yunjian had sat down on the ground, Shenji also sat down with him, ignoring Shan Zhengning.


    Shan Zhengning was not angry. He smiled happily. In his forties, he was old-fashioned. He had a determination to die for this action and had lost confidence in the future.


    One of the two little girls was very rampant, and the other ignored him directly.


    Perhaps the arrival of these two little girls can bring a trace of fun to his last journey in life.


    ......


    The van sailed all the way, driving day and night, and finally came to the border of n.


    There are guards at the border of n.


    It should be an Army member of the insurgency and civil war in country n.


    The driver apparently forged the pass.


    At the entrance of the border of N country, after showing the pass to the army of this party, he drove a van into the territory of N country.


    But just after the van was released and drove into the territory of n.


    All the people in the car were on guard at the moment.


    If they are found by those people outside, they will usher in a bloody fight at any time.


    "Get down!" at the moment when the people relaxed their vigilance, a clear sound that only the people in the car could hear suddenly came.


    The words were simply heard from Yunjian''s mouth.


    The people in the car didn''t have time to understand the meaning of Yunjian''s words, but a group of people were practicing their families. Their bodies were almost one step ahead. After listening to Yunjian''s words, they lay on the floor of the car silently.


    "Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly!"


    Just then, a burst of machine gun fire came from outside.


    Several large holes were shot through the thin walls on both sides of the van.


    If everyone had stood just now, they would have been destroyed by now.


    This burst of machine gun fire, no one said any Hello, almost suddenly sounded.


    Even the special forces sitting in the driver''s seat pretending to be staff jumped their eyelids.


    But he couldn''t speak. If he showed any flaws, the group of soldiers would all find more than a dozen people in the van.


    "After the shooting, there was no voice inside. It was definitely goods!"


    A soldier from country n came up to his leader and reported.


    "Let go," said the leader.


    At this time, the special forces disguised as staff drove the car and drove smoothly into the territory of N country.


    It was not until he docked in a safe area that the special forces disguised as staff opened the back door and saw that everyone was all right that he was relieved.


    At that time, the veteran who claimed to be Shan Zhengyu looked at Yunjian, looked stunned and asked instead of the people: "little girl, how did you find that those people would shoot bullets at our car!"


    If Yunjian hadn''t found out, everyone in the car would have been killed!


    And even if you don''t die under the fire of bullets, you will be killed after being found by people outside.


    Just when they looked at Yunjian, they saw Yunjian''s red arc slightly sipping. She calmly opened her mouth and said something that surprised everyone present:


    "I heard them pull the gun."

 Chapter 2523

    Yun Jian''s words fell, and everyone present was shocked again.


    The sound of pulling the barrel and preparing to fire the gun was very subtle.


    Just now, there were a group of soldiers from country n talking loudly in the language of country n.


    Under such interference, Yunjian could hear someone outside pulling a gun and planned to shoot around the car with a gun to check whether there was a voice in the car in the fastest way.


    How sensitive the ears of Yunjian are!


    "Can you hear that?" Shan Zhengyu stared at Yun Jian''s face with horror.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Well, let''s go and have a meeting with our own people, and then discuss the plan!" at this time, the special forces disguised as staff waved a sweat, closed the back door of the van, and the others went back to the driver''s seat and continued driving.


    ......


    Since then, there has never been such a thrilling thing. At that time, the party had been sent to a very remote place.


    This is the hiding place for the people of country Z who came to support country n.


    At the same time, there are many ordinary refugees from country Z hiding here.


    They can''t return to their motherland now. They come here to work and make money.


    A few months ago, there was a riot in N, and the forces of N began to massacre the people of Z.


    Some people in country Z were even beaten by people in country n with a stick, and even plasma gushed directly from the brain on the spot.


    Among the people of country Z hiding here, some of them unfortunately lost their parents, and some were chased and killed by people of country n at that time, but they stubbornly found a place to hide and were finally saved by people of country Z who came to support.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here, he saw many patients.


    Several female military doctors from Z are treating their wounds.


    Among the several female military doctors from country Z, one of them has very shiny skin and looks very beautiful, but she is really wearing very simple coarse clothes. She goes to the special forces who disguised as a staff member and brought them into country n.


    "Zhang hang, you know we don''t have enough military doctors, so you brought us two new military doctors back?"


    The beautiful female military doctor glanced at Yunjian and Shenji, nodded to Yunjian and Shenji, and then spoke to the person who the staff member dressed up.


    When asked about the special forces that the staff member disguised as, that is, the man named Zhang hang, listened to the woman military doctor and scratched his short hair.


    Then Zhang hang shook his head and opened his mouth to the female military doctor: "no, no, no, they came to support our combat work."


    It means that Yunjian and Shenji are not military doctors.


    "Ah?" the female military doctor was stunned.


    After all, the people who can go to war are generally boys.


    It''s really unheard of that girls go to the battlefield.


    "Their thin arms and thin legs can really go to the battlefield?" at this time, another female military doctor who had just checked the injury came over, stood next to the beautiful female military doctor, and looked at Yun Jian and Shenji with questioning eyes.


    "Just now, this little girl saved our car!" Shan Zhengyu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Hearing this, several female military doctors and a group of injured people present blinked in shock.


    "We don''t have enough weapons. Now we have to go out and get some guns from the people of n." Zhang hang said at this time.


    Zhang hang wanted to tell Yunjian and Shenji to stay here first.


    But before Zhang hang finished, Shenji suddenly got excited when she heard Zhang Hang''s words. She turned her head and looked at Yunjian. Suddenly, in front of the female military doctors and a group of wounded people present, including all the special forces present, she frantically motioned to Yunjian:


    "006, what''s up? Do you want to go out with me to grab the tanks in the hands of the people of N.


    "Let''s compare and see who grabs the most tanks in ten minutes. Even if he wins, please have a big meal!"

 Chapter 2524

    As soon as Shenji said this, everyone present was surprised.


    Especially the female military doctor who just came over and questioned whether Yunjian and Shenji could really play.


    The female military doctor, named Wang Xuefei, is a female military doctor in the field.


    The other one is very beautiful and wants to know with Zhang hang that Zhang hang and others secretly robbed some guns in the hands of the people of N during the riots in N. when the arms come back, it is a very dangerous thing that may ruin their lives at any time.


    And the woman who came with Yunjian said to Yunjian that she would rob the tanks in the hands of the people of n to play!?


    Who robbed the most tanks!?


    Where are they?


    Is this a daydream!


    Even Liu Cheng was scared pale.


    After all, Yunjian and Shenji were brought by Liu Cheng. Ge Junjian has retired. Liu Cheng is now the superior of Yunjian and Shenji. Therefore, before Yunjian answered, Liu Cheng frowned and gently scolded Yunjian and Shenji:


    "Stop fooling around!"


    After that, Liu Cheng turned to Zhang hang and said, "I''ll take care of them!"


    Zhang hang seems to be the biggest official in the ruins and temporary shelter, so everyone listens to him.


    He is the one who brought everyone into the territory of n not long ago and pretended to be a staff member.


    At that time, after listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Zhang hang nodded gently to Liu Cheng and didn''t care what Shenji said to Yunjian. After waving to a group of people holding rifles in the hiding place, he led the people out of the hidden hiding place.


    Shenji has always been the same person. She didn''t take Liu Cheng''s words to heart at all. Instead, she walked over and set up Yunjian''s shoulder and wanted to go out with Yunjian.


    "Then let''s make a deal. Whoever wins will treat!" Shenji ignored the opinions of the people around her.


    Unexpectedly, when Shenji had just finished saying this, they thought Yunjian would agree to it.


    With a "pa", Yunjian patted off Shenji''s hand on her shoulder. She held her chest in both hands, looked at Shenji with a disdainful expression, and made a noise in public:


    "Routine me, you want to die?"


    Whoever wins will treat. If Yunjian doesn''t win, Shenji will take away a statement that she won Yunjian.


    If Yunjian wins, it''s a treat.


    Shenji is really a good abacus.


    But she found out.


    "Ha! Then she won''t go." when Shenji saw that her plot was discovered, she turned and walked out.


    Yun Jian didn''t stop when he saw it.


    "Where is your friend going? It''s very dangerous outside. Your friend is so beautiful. If you meet people from n country, then..." Zhang Meili is kind-hearted. She hurried over and looked at Yunjian and asked.


    Shenji is the kind of person who shows her fierce appearance on her face, while Yunjian is a person who hides a knife in a smile.


    Zhang Meili didn''t dare to ask Shenji directly. Because her expression looked fierce, she turned to Yunjian.


    After listening to Yunjian, the red arc sipped.


    Before Yunjian made a sound, Shenji listened to Zhang Meili''s words. She turned around and opened her mouth in public in front of all the people who thought she and Yunjian were good friends:


    "Friend? 006 and I are forever sworn enemies!


    "006, I promised you to come to the battlefield to compete with you! Wait for me!"

 Chapter 2525

    Liu Cheng and Ge Junjian already know that Shenji and Yunjian are wrong, but Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili and Zhang hang think Shenji and Yunjian are friends.


    After all, only friends can say who wins and who treats. Come on?


    However, after listening to Shenji''s crazy and proud words, everyone present was stunned.


    Before everyone was stunned, Yunjian stretched out his big finger and gently wiped it on her red lips, revealing a playful smile on her face.


    Then, in front of everyone present, she suddenly opened her mouth to the God Ji who stepped away from the hidden hiding place and fought back against her with words several times more arrogant than the God Ji:


    "095, I accept your challenge, but before that, don''t die on this battlefield, otherwise I won''t collect your body!"


    095 is the number of Shenji.


    The two have been calling each other by the number they used to be in the dark soul organization.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the people present were stunned again.


    After all, the words and deeds of Yunjian and Shenji, as well as the way of dialogue, make people sound very unusual.


    They not only call each other by numbers, but also refuse to admit that they are friends.


    How can there be such a thing between these friends?


    Moreover, Shenji was murderous, as if she was determined to go down with Yunjian.


    It seemed that if she didn''t compare Yunjian, she would never be reconciled.


    "Hey, I love to hear that!"


    Shenji suddenly showed a creepy smile. The next second she dodged and left the hiding place. Even Liu Cheng and Zhang Meili had no time to shout Shenji, so she had left here.


    When Zhang Meili reacted, her face changed greatly and she immediately shouted at Yun Jian:


    "Your friend is out! Don''t you stop him! There was gang rape of women in the street not far from here this morning. Now there are riots everywhere in country n, which is not as simple as you think!


    "Go and get your friend back!"


    Zhang Meili dared not go out herself.


    This hidden hiding place, at least for now, is very hidden. People from country n will not find it at present.


    But recently Zhang hang also found that several forces in country n are moving here.


    In a few days, the hiding place here will become unsafe. We must find a new hiding place and transfer the hiding place in time. Otherwise, once discovered by several forces in country n, they may die!


    Zhang Meili is beautiful. There are people from n country walking around outside. She doesn''t dare to chase out directly, so she has to say this to Yunjian.


    Zhang Meili is out of kindness. After all, at this point, ordinary people won''t say this to Yun Jian at all.


    Seeing Zhang Meili make a noise, Yunjian should go out and find Shenji back.


    However, to the miscalculation of everyone present, Yunjian just took a sip of the red arc. She didn''t intend to go out to find someone at all. Instead, she went to the next stairs and sat down in front of everyone, closed her eyes and said:


    "Just let her leave. She can''t die anyway."


    That''s right


    The people present were even more stunned.


    "You are so vicious! Even if she is not your friend, she should come from the same place. How can you..."


    At first, Wang Xuefei didn''t see that Yunjian and Shenji came to support the battle.


    At this moment, I felt even more uncomfortable after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    But before Wang Xuefei finished speaking, Yunjian quickly asked Wang Xuefei to speak first, which made everyone present panic:


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die with her strength.


    "She will not die on the battlefield. If she wants to die, she will only die in my hands."

 Chapter 2526

    After listening to Yun Jian and Zhang hang, the group went out with some guns in their hands.


    Obviously, these guns were taken from the people of N country.


    At that time, after Zhang hang and others entered the hiding place, several people behind helped a seriously injured man into the hiding place.


    The people who went out were more or less scratched. The people who were quickly helped in behind were the most seriously injured.


    He was shot in both legs.


    "Quick! Quick! Look at his injury!" Zhang hang shouted at the female military doctors with a embarrassed face.


    Hearing this, Wang Xuefei said, "his wound must be treated immediately, otherwise there is a risk of amputation. Please get out of the way!"

 Chapter 2527

    Yunjian did not reveal the identity of "the hand of death".


    She doesn''t want to provoke trouble.


    This international top medical expert certificate was specially prepared by Yunjian just in case.


    Sure enough, when they heard Yunjian''s words, all the people who had planned to drink and scold Yunjian not to make trouble widened their pupils.


    International top medical certificate!?


    This thing is not so easy to take!


    To get this thing, you must be a top international medical expert!


    She''s here to support the fight! How could there be such a thing on your hand!


    After hearing what Yun Jian said, everyone present was dumbfounded!


    After the people recovered, Yunjian had replaced Wang Xuefei, walked to the injured team member, held a scalpel, cleaned the scalpel in the fastest way, and took out the bullet and cleaned the wound for the injured team member in a very standardized and skilled way.


    ten minutes later.


    The operation, which had taken several hours, was successfully completed.


    At the same time, Yunjian tied two bows to the wounds of the team member''s legs.


    At that time, the people had not reacted from their surprise.


    "Change the dressing on time. I''m going to have a rest."


    At this time, Yunjian stepped on the top and was thrown on the edge of the certificate on the ground. That foot bounced the certificate directly and flew over the sky.


    She gently stretched out her hand, her eyes didn''t even look, and took hold of the certificate.


    Not even bent.


    She slipped the document back into her trouser pocket. With this, the man walked away.


    Zhang hang sighed with great relief at this, but at the same time, he looked at the direction of Yunjian''s going away for a few seconds.


    I''ve been sick for several times.


    Where the hell is this talent! I met him! But Zhang hang didn''t say much.


    ......


    "Everyone evacuate quickly with chief Ge Junjian! Move quickly! Our hiding place has been found! It''s from country n, and they''re attacking us with tanks! One more step later, all of us will explain here!"


    Zhang Hang''s words made everyone pale with fear.


    Everyone''s nervous face changed dramatically, and several ordinary people in country Z were scared to cry in public.


    After saying this, Zhang hang took a group of special forces who came to support the battle to the direction where the people of N came in tanks.


    They must find a good place to stop the group of people and strive for a chance for everyone to escape from here!


    After Zhang hang and others arrived at the scene, the people of N had been driving tanks, shelling and driving here.


    Guns, no attack on tanks!


    "Captain, what should we do?" someone looked at Zhang hang and asked.


    "Up to now, only with grenades, human flesh bombing..." Zhang hang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    The bottom of the tank is the fatal point.


    If you want to blow up a tank, you rush to the bottom of the tank with explosive bags on your back and use your own death for the destruction of a tank.


    And now, there is no way!


    Just when everyone loses the hope of survival and delays a little time just for the people in the rear to escape quickly.


    But I saw an enemy tank suddenly shift its direction


    Then with a bang, the tank suddenly helped them, and in turn bombed the tanks of country n


    This is definitely a shocking scene.


    But the people present were frightened by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe why the enemy''s tanks suddenly bombed the enemy''s own tanks immediately.


    Zhang hang suddenly looked away. When he remembered it, he seemed to see that Yunjian didn''t leave with the big army, but came here with them, but looked around and now there was no shadow. He suddenly widened his pupils and was startled in front of the crowd:


    "That tank, it''s her! It''s her! She really grabbed the tanks of the n people!!!"

 Chapter 2528

    Zhang Hang''s face flashed many colors at this moment, but it can be seen from the colors flashed from the bottom of his eyes that he was deeply frightened by the scene in front of him at the moment.


    "Captain, what you said is..."


    Even the same group of ordinary refugees dressed up next to Zhang hang, but with guns in their hands, the special forces who came all the way from the University of Z were surprised to see that the enemy tank suddenly helped them fight against the enemy''s own tank in the distance.


    Ge Junjian advised everyone to evacuate from the rear, while Liu Cheng followed Zhang hang and others to defend against the attack of the people of n.


    This is the original arrangement.


    At that time, after listening to Zhang Hang''s words, Liu Cheng suddenly expanded his pupils to the largest. He stared at the beads, looked at the tank that suddenly helped them bomb the people of N, and was surprised: "is it her! It''s really her! It''s killing God!!!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Liu Cheng''s words were buried in the explosion of a tank that suddenly attacked them.


    If the tank wants to turn, it is a little heavy. Of course, it varies from person to person.


    Just like driving a car, some people drive a car flexibly and freely, and even can pass smoothly at a distance of one millimeter, while some people drive a car clumsily. Maybe even the rear of the car is a few meters away from the rear wall, they will directly hit it because of inaccurate estimation.


    Driving planes, ships and tanks is the same as driving cars.


    Of course, most people can''t drive tanks as flexibly as some cars.


    After all, the lightest tank weighs a few tons or dozens of tons.


    Of course, this is only for most people.


    For Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng and others who just lay down in the hiding place and set up guns to fight to the death with the people of n who owned tanks, they were not only amazed at how the tank was robbed by Yunjian.


    What makes people more frightened and stunned is the operation technology of the tank in front of us!


    The n people sent seven tanks to attack them.


    One of them was robbed and six tanks fought one.


    But the tank hijacked by Yunjian moved the tracks on both sides of the tank in the opposite direction. When the tank suddenly turned half a circle, it stopped immediately and shot one of them in seconds.


    Then the tank hijacked by Yunjian sped forward. Why did our tanks suddenly attack us and hesitated to fight back for a few seconds before several other tanks reacted.


    A series of sounds of "bang bang" burst out.


    The remaining five tanks were directly bombed one after another in front of the enemy commander.


    "What! What! What! What''s going on! Are you crazy! Are you crazy! Bomb this tank! He''s crazy! Help the enemy bomb us! He''s crazy!"


    At this time, the frightened man on the face of the enemy commander stepped back, trembling but yelling out these words.


    He thought it was the other tank driver who had a problem.


    But the enemy commander thought it was the other tank driver who had a problem.


    The enemy''s men and horses carry explosives on their backs, waiting for the moment when they rush to the bottom of the tank, blow up the tracks of the tank and completely blow up the tank.


    The top door of the tank opened.


    A petite figure gently jumped out of the top door of the tank in front of the enemy commander.


    The enemy commander, who thought his driver had a problem, suddenly changed his face when he saw the petite figure. He trembled and made a sound across the words that Zhang hang and others could hear all the way:


    "It''s a woman! What''s going on! How could it be a woman! When did she slip into the tank instead of our driver!


    "It''s terrible! This woman! It''s terrible!!!"

 Chapter 2529

    He watched with his own eyes the tank driver on his side enter the top door of the tank and drive the tank.


    I didn''t find anything unusual all the way.


    When did this woman sneak in!


    "Commander, we..." seeing this, a subordinate of the enemy commander came to the commander''s ear and asked what to do next.


    "Retreat! Let''s retreat!!!"


    The enemy commander was frightened by the cloud paper standing above the tank and looking at the whole audience.


    Even if he led thousands of people and the original seven tanks, he was completely shocked by Yunjian''s means.


    The party turned quickly to evacuate.


    Zhang hang, who stood far away, suddenly stood still.


    "Ha ha! Liu Cheng, I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful talent under your hands!" after the shock came back, Zhang hang patted Liu Cheng on the shoulder and burst out laughing.


    Although Zhang hang and his party didn''t understand what the group of n people were saying, Zhang hang could see that the group of n people were planning to retreat at the moment.


    They didn''t even want to kill Yunjian, who stood on a tank and looked so easy to deal with.


    "Sir, it''s ridiculous!" Liu Cheng felt unspeakable joy when he heard that he was praised by his superiors.


    What''s more, the dead end just now was reversed by Yunjian.


    Seven Tanks fight them, they will die!


    But at this moment, the people of N planned to retreat!


    However, just as the leader of state n planned to evacuate with other people, a slight, indifferent, creepy and trembling speech suddenly sounded:


    "You still want to leave here alive?"


    Yunjian spoke in public in a very authentic n language.


    The voice is cold and cool, and there is no emotion in the words.


    When hearing this, not only the leader of state n and thousands of people following the leader turned around and looked at Yunjian, but even Zhang hang and others in the distance thought Yunjian was crazy.


    One of Zhang Hang''s men knew the language of N. he translated what Yunjian just said to the group of people who wanted to leave.


    "Crazy! Does she know that country n is now in a riot! Riot! The domestic forces in country n are divided into several factions, which means killing people in country Z! How many innocent women have been killed! Some have even been gang raped in the street!


    "Now we meet a group of n people who are willing to leave without doing anything. It''s lucky in misfortune!


    "But what the hell is she doing! Does she know that she is also a woman!"


    If this is caught by the people of N country, it is completely a matter of survival and death!


    Not only physical abuse, but also spiritual destruction!


    Life will be worse than death!


    "You all stay here, I''ll bring her back!" Zhang hang threw the rifle in his arms to one of his men, held a dagger in his hand, and the man jumped away from the hiding place.


    However, when Zhang hang jumped away from his hiding place and wanted to go to Yunjian.


    "Shit! This woman doesn''t know how to live or die! Brothers, do it with her!" one of the subordinates of the commander of N country "the time is up. Farewell, everyone."

 Chapter 2530

    Had it not been for Yunjian''s deeds of destroying six tanks at the same level at the same time, people would have thought that she was just a harmless girl at the moment when they saw Yunjian smiling.


    Naive, simple, not into the world.


    Even Zhang hang, Liu Cheng and Shan Zhengyu in the distance have the same illusion.


    Yunjian, she may really be just a harmless girl.


    That slight smile made everyone pause.


    "Don''t be silly! Come with me to save people! It''s impossible for her to deal with thousands of people alone!" Zhang hang pinned his dagger to his waist and rushed to Yunjian.


    After listening to Zhang Hang''s words, the rest of the people quickly followed Zhang hang to Yunjian.


    However, when Zhang hang and others worked hard to rescue Yunjian, they took less than three meters.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    A series of explosions rang out.


    At the moment when the explosion sounded, Yunjian easily jumped out of the tank and came to Zhang hang.


    Just before Zhang hang realized where the series of explosions came from.


    In the distance, the leader of nation n and his nearly 1000 people have shouted:


    "Mine! It''s a mine! Everybody run! That woman buried a mine! It''s all a trap! We''re caught!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "I don''t want to die, ah!!!"


    ......


    All kinds of screams rang out.


    At this moment, behind Yunjian, from the battlefield of gunsmoke to the entrance of hell.


    This group of n-nation troops who killed the people of country Z with knives, sticks and weapons in the street and gang raped the women of country Z in public were buried in a series of mine bombings behind Yunjian.


    The mines at the scene were buried in place. The tank Yunjian had just driven led all of them to the center of the minefield.


    Everyone, don''t want to have this ability, survive!


    He should pay such a price if the people of N bully the people of Z!


    It is clear that Yunjian is just a teenage girl. It is clear that behind her is an endless battlefield of gunsmoke. It is clear that she just looked at thousands of enemy people.


    But she was fearless in the face of danger, showed the deterrence that others could not reach in their whole life, and arranged the strategy that she could destroy thousands of people on the other side without her hand.


    Looking at the incessant explosion of Mines behind Yunjian, I saw that Yunjian seemed not to be affected by the ground vibration caused by mines and the deafening explosion.


    On the contrary, as if nothing had happened, she gently inserted her hands into her trouser pockets and came to Zhang hang.


    Zhang hang, who saw this scene, seemed to see the coming of a master.


    As if she had the power to dominate the world!


    Here, she is the king!


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took, the explosion of Mines finally stopped.


    Yunjian has also met Zhang hang and others.


    At the moment, Zhang hang opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything at last.


    At that time, when thousands of people wanted to speak and ask Yunjian could stand out, Yunjian suddenly looked at the back of the people and said, "it''s hard."


    After the words, Zhang hang and others were stunned.


    You''ve had a long day.


    What''s the hard work?


    After Zhang hang and others were slightly stunned, he turned to look, but he didn''t know when Shenji who left yesterday had stood in front of the crowd.


    Before everyone reacted, Yunjian sipped his red lips again, ignored the people in front of him and spoke to Shenji in the rear again:


    "I''m more satisfied with this cooperation than the campaign in which l cooperated to kill 100000 enemy people ten years ago."

 Chapter 2531

    Ten years ago?


    100000 people killed on the battlefield of L?


    Yunjian''s words completely stunned Zhang hang and others.


    What is the 100000 people killed on the battlefield of L country ten years ago!?


    Did they go to war before!


    Liu Cheng suddenly recalled that when he came, Yunjian said to Shenji that it had been nearly ten years since they were sent to the battlefield together last time.


    Recalling this, Liu Cheng suddenly raised his head, looked at Xiang Yunjian and stared at him.


    Could it be that


    That thing really exists!


    Yunjian didn''t see the reaction. At the moment, she directly ignored Zhang hang and others and looked at Shenji.


    "Oh, I like today''s cooperation better than the battle of the desperate war in L country ten years ago." Shenji suddenly showed a strange smile.


    The next second, Shenji raises her head, squints at Yunjian with her chin, and repeats again:


    "But that''s all for today! 006, next time, we''ll rely on our abilities!


    "I will surpass you! Wait for me!"


    Shenji never changed her faith.


    In other words, beyond Yunjian, this idea has become the driving force for Shenji to survive.


    It is an indispensable source of power for Shenji.


    Cloud paper squints deeply, which is regarded as the default.


    ......


    When they found the new shelter found by the refugees of country Z led by GE Junjian, Ge Junjian was stunned and puzzled.


    "She didn''t drag you back!?" Wang Xuefei was suspicious when she heard Zhang Hang''s words. She looked at Yun Jian and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha!" after listening to Wang Xuefei''s words, Zhang hang smiled and sipped his mouth, and then spoke to Wang Xuefei in public:


    "If it hadn''t been for her yesterday, we would have died on the battlefield!"


    Because everyone had nothing to do, Zhang hang also deliberately sold a pass.


    Listening to this, we are more interested in Yunjian.


    "Captain Zhang, tell us what happened to you? Will those n people come here? Will it be very dangerous for us to stay here?"


    After listening to Zhang Hang''s words, someone quickly asked.


    "It''s really so powerful." Wang Xuefei nuzui was a little unconvinced.


    After Wang Xuefei''s words fell, Zhang hang said again: "the team of N met this time, they sent seven tanks."


    A person should know who has an advantage when he meets a tank.


    "Ah? Captain Zhang, are you all right?" an ordinary refugee in the crowd asked nervously after hearing Zhang Hang''s words.


    "Of course it''s all right! Hey, I have to tell you about Yunjian''s ability! Who did they work with to kill the enemy commander and thousands of people? It really scared me at that time..."


    In his spare time, Zhang Hang is also a boaster. This comes and goes. Anyway, everyone is idle here and has nothing to do. Just listen to Zhang hang boast.


    However, at the moment when everyone boasted the most, Yunjian, who had been quietly playing with his mobile phone, suddenly stood up, turned the mobile phone upside down, turned the screen to the people, and said something that made their pupils shrink:


    "My men are coming to the border of N. if you want to leave, you can leave quickly when my men have entered the border of N and there is no army of N on the border."

 Chapter 2532

    This time, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu and others brought the special forces supported by Liu Cheng, Ge Junjian and their party to country n, not to go to war with the people of country n.


    Their purpose is simple to say, but very difficult to do.


    That is to bring back all the refugees from country Z scattered in country n safely.


    No matter where you go in the world, the country will never give you up.


    So Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu and others led the team to n country at the risk of death!


    Of course, out of selfishness, they also want to bring back the remains of their companions who came to n for support, but unfortunately died here!


    At present, hundreds of refugees from country Z are hiding in this shelter.


    Zhang hang dared to take the risk of bringing more than a dozen people from Yunjian and his party into country n because even in case of an emergency, more than a dozen people from Yunjian and his party absolutely have the strength of self-protection.


    But these refugees are different. They are just ordinary people. In case of an accident, they have no power to fight back and will die!


    Moreover, hundreds of people walking together are likely to attract attention.


    Therefore, what Zhang hang and others have been waiting for is the opportunity to send this group of refugees home.


    But now Yunjian suddenly stood up and told him that there was such an opportunity to send back these innocent refugees who survived the riots in country n.


    This is great news for Zhang hang and others.


    Zhang hang was still bragging about Yunjian''s ability on the battlefield. Now Zhang hang had jumped down the stairs, rushed to Yunjian and asked in surprise:


    "Seriously!? Yunjian, is the information you gave accurate? What is the risk?"


    Yunjian''s words also gave the refugees lying around a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Fifty percent." however, at the moment when everyone''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth.


    After that, she stressed again: "only half of you can leave country n alive. When my people enter the border of country n, you must rush out of the border of country n while the two sides are fighting.


    "Because the war is won, country n will send troops immediately. If you don''t leave quickly, you will be killed on the spot by the army of country n coming from the rear. At that time, no one can escape!"


    The implication is that if they want to leave country n at this time, they must rush out of country n in the bullet rain forest when Yunjian''s people compete with the troops stationed on the border of country n.


    If one doesn''t mind being hit to the point, he can only blame himself for his carelessness.


    After Yunjian''s words fell, all the hopeful refugees and all the special forces, including Zhang hang, were silent again.


    The implication of Yunjian''s words is that only half of the hundreds of people on the scene can leave n alive if they are willing to leave.


    50% survival rate.


    "Why! Why should we encounter this kind of thing! I''m just going on a trip to the N brigade! Why did this happen! Aren''t your soldiers very powerful!


    "It''s not easy for us to live until now, but you tell us that only half of the people can leave alive!


    "I don''t want to stay in this damn place anymore! You have to take us away! You are soldiers and you have to protect us unconditionally!"


    Soon after Yunjian''s words fell, a shivering male voice who had endured for a long time sounded.


    It was a middle-aged man squatting in the corner.


    The middle-aged man wore square framed glasses and had an air of culture.


    "My wife died a few days ago! She was killed by those inhuman people in country n!


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore! Aren''t you soldiers serving the people! Then you try to send us out! Why do you have to sacrifice! Shouldn''t you protect our lives!


    "If we can''t protect our lives, what''s the use of asking you to come!"


    Perhaps because of fear, the middle-aged man with glasses and looking at a very elegant man became gradually excited.


    When people are in extreme panic and fear, they will expose the ugliness of human nature to the highest point.


    As soon as the middle-aged man had finished his words, the refugees who had been helped by Zhang hang, Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili could no longer help themselves. Because they were afraid of death, their voices of yelling appeared one after another.


    "Yes! You came to country n just to protect us! If we can''t guarantee our life safety, what''s your use!"


    "What soldiers do you call yourself? I think you are a group of cowards!"


    "Take us home! We agreed to take us home! We don''t want to die! Why can''t your soldiers rush in front of us to protect us!"


    ......

 Chapter 2533

    Only when people are forced and helpless will they expose the darkness of their human nature in public.


    The reason why the people of country n hacked and killed the people of country Z and gang raped women in the street for no reason is because of the civil strife in country n and the two people in China competed for kingship, and the ordinary people of country n were desperate.


    When people come to the end, there is no restriction of national law. The immoral things they can do are countless times worse than you think.


    With the improvement of the national law of country Z, there will be a great reduction in robbery, murder and rape.


    Country n, however, is now in a state of no ownership, let alone national law.


    In a society ruled by law, rape, robbery, murder and other things will still happen. Imagine what will happen in a country without a legal system and where ordinary people are not bound.


    At the scene, led by the middle-aged man with glasses who usually knew he was a gentle man at first sight, but now publicized the ugliness of human nature to the top, they protested loudly one by one.


    "Take us home safely! Take us home safely! Take us home safely!"


    ......


    The middle-aged man with glasses took the lead. All the refugees raised one hand and shouted.


    In fact, when they were rescued by Zhang hang and others, this group of refugees had just escaped death.


    At that time, it was very good for this group of refugees to meet the people sent by the state to rescue them.


    That''s a gift from God!


    Because if they had not met Zhang hang, a group of people sent by the state to protect them, they would have been cut and killed by the people of N outside, just like others.


    The female was directly killed after being physically destroyed.


    But as time moved, people were already dissatisfied.


    After so long, why hasn''t anyone sent them home!


    As a result, Yunjian said publicly today that he could send them home.


    But the survival rate is only half!


    They don''t want to die!


    After watching the killing of relatives and friends by the people of N and the death in various ways, their fear of death has deepened.


    So they can''t die if they don''t want to!


    "Everyone! Be quiet! We will protect you in the rear and do our best to send each of you to leave country n safely, so please be quiet and wait until I finish talking, okay?"


    Zhang hang saw that all the refugees who had been sitting on the ground stood up and were angry as if they were going to kill. He tried his best to calm down.


    But the fist, but involuntarily clenched.


    He doesn''t want to safely return everyone to country Z!


    His responsibility is to bring everyone present back to Z country safely!


    But every day here represents their danger and deepens it.


    Just like yesterday, if Yunjian and Shenji hadn''t died first, it would have been Zhang hang and his party, and then it would have been this group of refugees protected by Zhang hang and others.


    No one can survive!


    Zhang hang wanted to communicate with the refugees calmly, but what he got was a more boisterous retort from the refugees.


    "If you don''t let us leave country n safely, you don''t want us to calm down! You said you would take us away safely as soon as the time came! Do you think so!"


    The middle-aged man with glasses took the lead.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "You soldiers must take us away safely! Otherwise we won''t follow! We just won''t calm down!"


    ......


    Zhang Hang''s words of harmony attracted more angry counterattacks.


    However, at the moment when the scene was completely out of control, a cold and freezing word came out from the cloud paper that had stood at the highest place that everyone could see:


    "I still have ten explosives in my hand. If you don''t control your eye-catching mouth in three seconds, I''ll blow it up for you."

 Chapter 2534

    This icy and cool, cold words without any superfluous feelings suddenly rang the whole audience.


    As soon as the voice sounded, everyone''s eyes shifted from Zhang hang to standing above a pile of debris piled up five or six meters high.


    But I don''t know when, Yunjian has easily stood on this pile of debris stacked five or six meters high behind everyone''s back.


    This pile of five or six meter high sundries gives people a shaky feeling just looking at it.


    People standing on it may even fall from this pile of tall and unstable sundries at any time.


    However, Yunjian, who was noticed by the public, stood on the pile of high sundries, like a light feather, which made people unable to pick out any flaws.


    As soon as the frightening words came out, everyone saw that she was playing with a few explosives in her hand.


    Put the explosives in your hands and play without fear. It looks like you will ignite the explosives at any time, which makes everyone present convulsed.


    Even in less than three seconds, the group of refugees dissatisfied with the uprising shut up.


    At the moment, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng and others, including several female military doctors of the military, Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili, were completely thrilled by the threatening atmosphere of Yunjian.


    Just now, Zhang Hang''s kind words and persuasions are of no use.


    She, a teenage girl, forced all the refugees in the downtown area to shut up!


    "Captain, this little girl is really talented! If we have the opportunity to return home, we must inform our superiors about it!"


    A special soldier standing next to Zhang hang saw this and whispered to Zhang Hang''s ear.


    Although Zhang hang has no echo, he knows it well.


    The group of refugees finally completely calmed down.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly threw the explosives on hand to the second floor.


    Next to the fence on the second floor, which can be seen from the first floor, a hand suddenly stretched out in the dark area that was empty.


    Shenji, who didn''t live with everyone, didn''t know when she was standing on the second floor.


    She picked up the explosives thrown by Yunjian.


    Seeing this scene, this group of unconvinced refugees shut up.


    No one dares to say a word under such circumstances.


    "I put my words here. All of you, life and death, have nothing to do with us!


    "It''s our duty to save you.


    "But why should we put you at the bottom again and again to resist the enemy in order to save you?


    "Saved you, can you provide for us?


    "Saved you, you can give your lives to us?"


    "Saved you, can you make cattle and horses for us?"


    Yun Jian suddenly opened his mouth.


    After these words, the group of refugees standing on the flat ground were completely gagged.


    Yunjian suddenly aroused a red arc. Her indifferent and cold expression made the group of refugees panic at the scene.


    At the moment when the group of refugees at the scene said nothing, Yunjian''s words sounded again, but it made the group of refugees pale with fear:


    "I gave you this 50% chance of survival.


    "Now that I have given you a 50% chance of survival, I am still qualified to take back the 50% chance of survival.


    "You, wait to die in n country!"

 Chapter 2535

    Every word Yunjian said pierced into the hearts of the people word by word.


    If the glasses man who just took the lead in the uprising is still taking the lead and is not satisfied with the sentence that Yunjian said that there is only a 50% survival rate and a chance to return to country Z alive.


    So this time, she will take back the 50% chance she gave them!


    You know, staying in n means they will die.


    "You inhuman guys, wait to die in country n!" at this time, a refugee who had not spoken since the beginning, an old man over half a hundred and nearly 70, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The old man said, holding his chest and breathing. Just when he said this, the old man held a corner and sat down.


    After sitting down, he yelled at everyone present in an elder tone:


    "Captain Zhang can bring people to n country to save us. Is his own situation not dangerous now!


    "Aren''t they dangerous now!


    "Why did they risk such a risk to come to n country to rescue us! They can stay in the country without involving any danger.


    "Are you their relatives or friends?


    "I ask you lost and crazy people, have your conscience been eaten by dogs!


    "Die! Now even the last chance is lost by yourself. Anyway, the old man, I''m already half a man who steps into the coffin. Just wait for me to die!"


    Although the old man is old, every word he says is truth.


    After these words, all the refugees in the busy city shut up.


    Most of the refugees, including the middle-aged man with glasses, lowered their heads.


    Before half a ring, someone said to Yun Jian and Zhang hang: "sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn''t be like this."


    One person took the lead and everyone apologized.


    But Yunjian didn''t respond.


    She jumped off the five or six meter high pile of debris and walked aside.


    "Everybody, listen to me, we are hiding in country n, and the army of country n has been staring at us. It is impossible for us to hide in the past every time, nor can we defeat the army of country n every time!


    "Because there are only so many of us.


    "This is probably the last chance. Whether you choose or not depends on your own. However, Zhang said here that our soldiers will do their best to take you home!"


    Zhang hang and others all calmed down and spoke.


    If what Yunjian and Zhang hang said just now attracted the sarcasm of all the refugees, all the refugees were grateful at this moment.


    ......


    Finally, Ge Junjian came forward, and Yunjian agreed to tell the specific time when her people fought with the people of country n.


    When Yunjian''s people fight with the army on the border of country n, they must send someone to directly wipe out the leader of the army, so as to have a perfect chance of winning.


    "I''m the best at sneaking in and killing local leaders. After all, I''ve been a spy. Let me go!" Zhang hang said aloud to a female special forces soldier next to him.


    However, just after hearing what the female special forces said, they decided to let the female special forces sneak in and try.


    The crowd suddenly flashed in front of them.


    But Yunjian was already wearing tight clothes and tight pants, with a pistol stretched on his thigh and two butterfly knives stretched around his waist. She was dressed as a standard female agent.


    Immediately, when everyone was stunned, she gave a voice to everyone present, including Zhang hang, Zhang Meili and all the refugees:


    "I''ll go and assassinate. No one is more expert than me."

 Chapter 2536

    With a little carelessness, Yunjian had changed out of the task''s clothes. This scene stunned everyone present.


    The next second, everyone on the scene came back.


    "Can you really go? You can only succeed in assassinating the target leader once, otherwise you will have no chance of winning if you send someone to assassinate him again.


    "Miss Yin Yue was a serious female spy. She also participated in the task of suppressing a smuggling group in China eight years ago. She sneaked into the smuggling group as a female spy and lurked for five years. Finally, she won the trust of the other party and uprooted the whole smuggling group!


    "In terms of assassination, the comparison is not brute force. Although I heard that you can drive tanks, the most expert in assassination is Miss Yin Yue!"


    The middle-aged man wearing glasses and usually looking gentle, who had just taken the lead in the protest, stood up and said again.


    The middle-aged man who took the lead in the protest and looked gentle was named coco Ho, a very honest and honest name.


    He was born as a farmer and had read for several years. His academic performance was so strong that he was the first in the municipal level in every exam. He put on glasses because he was too focused on his study.


    However, when she was a sophomore in senior high school, she dropped out of school because of changes at home. After wandering around the society, she came to work in country n.


    Once a learning genius, there is no training the day after tomorrow. Now he is no different from ordinary people.


    Now, in order to survive, he retorted after hearing what Yunjian said.


    Yin Yue is the female special forces soldier who used to be a spy.


    Full name: Liu Yinyue.


    Liu Yinyue stayed with the refugees as early as a few months ago.


    In this country n, where life and death are not guaranteed and violence and deforestation are carried out, the refugees live a life that they don''t know whether there is tomorrow. The only fun is to listen to Liu Yinyue''s story of being a special forces soldier.


    Everyone passed the time by speaking in turn.


    Coco wo has heard a group of special forces say that Liu Yinyue''s deeds as a female spy at the beginning, so she hurried to speak now.


    In fact, nine times out of ten of the refugees present admitted their mistakes and apologized after listening to the old man because they were afraid of this. Yunjian really took back the last chance to let them return home.


    The assassination of the leader of the army guarding the border of country n is to enable Yunjian''s people to easily subdue this army.


    To put it bluntly, it is to create more chances for them to escape.


    So coco Ho, as well as all the refugees present, of course hoped that the strongest would assassinate the other party''s leader.


    "Yes, let Miss Yin Yue go! The strength of Miss Yin Yue is obvious to all!"


    When coco ho finished speaking, someone made a sound immediately.


    "Support Miss Yin Yue to go! Support Miss Yin Yue to go!"


    The crowd broke out again.


    Yunjian ignored this time. She bent down and picked out a dagger from the weapons stacked aside. The blade was down, held the handle and went out.


    She didn''t explain, but she didn''t obey the instructions of the group.


    "No, let''s go together." Liu Yinyue was a very reasonable person. When she saw that the people around her refused to stop, she put on weapons in public and trotted up in the direction Yunjian left.


    ......


    At this moment, Z is located in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    Qin Yirou is sorting out the photo album.


    There are a pile of photos on the ground.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -"


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Qin Yirou glanced at the two guys and her son. Seeing that they were playing hard on the sponge mat, she went to open the door.


    It''s the next door neighbor.


    After a few words, Qin Yirou walked back here.


    But I just saw the little girl crying "Ma Ma Ba Ba" in her mouth. The little girl was holding a group photo of four people in her hand.


    The little girl suddenly folded the photo. She smiled happily, but she saw Si Yi''s thin lips in the photo, just like the pink red lips in the photo. Because of this folding, they were pasted together


    "Ma Ma... Baba Baba... Hee hee, kiss..."

 Chapter 2537

    Even if it''s just this photo, Qin Yirou''s imagination is enough.


    Seeing this, even Qin Yirou''s old chili sauce face showed a touch of red.


    "Kite, kite, photos can''t be folded randomly."


    Seeing the little guy frowning and looking at the family photo in the photo, because of the photo of the little girl, Si Yi and Yun Jian''s lips just kissed together, as if they could understand what this scene represented.


    Qin Yirou was afraid that the children would be precocious, so she hurried over and wanted to grab the picture from the little girl.


    "Broken, Ma Ma Ba! Ma Ma Ba! Broken! Eech!" the little girl tooted her mouth. Two small palms as big as a finger of a mature adult stubbed this photo, but refused to let go.


    Broken is the meaning of mother-in-law whose pronunciation is not standard. It calls Qin Yirou.


    The little girl seemed to want to express something, and the little girl''s small hands were small and tender. Qin Yirou didn''t dare to force, so she couldn''t pull out the photo from the little girl''s hand. She reluctantly gave up.


    Fortunately, there were no sensible children or adults around, otherwise she would be shy to death.


    "Kiss... Kiss..." the little girl folded this photo and had fun.


    Finally, sleepiness came. When the little girl fell asleep, she fell asleep with this photo folded into Siyi''s thin lips and kissed Yunjian''s red lips.


    Qin Yirou took this opportunity to quickly take out the photos from the little girl''s hand, then put them together with a large stack of photos on the ground, and take them to hide first.


    When the little guy saw Qin Yirou go away, he looked left and right. Suddenly, he climbed up to the little girl, bowed his head, kissed the little girl''s forehead like Si Yi''s kiss Yun Jian, and giggled twice.


    ......


    Returning to the scene of N country, people plan to break through the border army of N country.


    "Yunjian, wait for me! Let''s plan how to sneak into the assassination!" Liu Yinyue caught up with Yunjian and asked.


    When saying this, Liu Yinyue''s voice was very light.


    There are all n people around here. During the riots, n people can''t describe Z people with a word of chaos.


    If both of them are found, they can even predict the end.


    Become the plaything of thousands of men, be devastated by body and spirit, and then die.


    "Ahead is the barracks of that army. Wait for me outside. Don''t come in."


    Yunjian only left this sentence for Liu Yinyue, and the man walked forward.


    "Ah, you..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yinyue went over and grabbed Yun Jian and said, "it''s too dangerous for you alone. Let''s go together!"


    Yunjian blinked. She was going to refuse, but turned her eyes and thought, the note:


    "The military camp stationed here is very large, which can be divided into East military camp and West military camp. The leader of the military camp lives in the East military camp. If you want to help, try to attract most people from the East and West military camps to the West military camp.


    "Ten minutes."


    After that, Yunjian left here without waiting for Liu Yinyue''s reply.


    ......


    The science and technology of country n is not developed, and there are generally no cameras in military barracks.


    It''s amazing to have a camera here.


    Yunjian has found the leader of the camp.


    This is a huge open space.


    There are countless stars in the sky. In this open place, there are many women and women without inch strands.


    "Scream! Why not scream! Bitch! Shit!"


    This is the scene of chaos.


    The people of country n are doing extremely cold things on the women and women of country Z who have been arrested here.


    One of the n people bumped into a woman whose mouth was full of blood.


    When the woman was disobedient, the man took out the blade and stabbed the woman who had no desire to survive, tutting:


    "Bitch, if you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 2538

    There is no despair, only more despair.


    The group of women at the scene, or women, all stood still and lost hope for life.


    A few months ago, some of them watched their husbands killed by the people of N country and their relatives killed all over the door.


    This is the result of staying in a country with imperfect legal system and sudden riots.


    Men and women, men were killed on the spot.


    Women, on the other hand, are tortured to death by these people after experiencing physical despair.


    There are some brave women who commit suicide long before they are humiliated.


    When Yunjian came to the scene, he saw such a picture.


    The disobedient woman who was stabbed to death by the people of N gave a stuffy hum and stared at beads to die.


    turn in one''s grave!


    "Damn bitch! Shit, you dare stare at me! Stare at me! I''ll kill you!"


    The man of N country was not happy to see the woman die. He panicked at the bottom of his heart, but holding the blade, he stabbed the woman''s eyes and picked out the woman''s eyes in public!


    You can never imagine what cruel things people in a country without the rule of law can do.


    Dozens of women and women on the scene are suffering from life rather than death.


    Some are even tied up and can''t even commit suicide.


    Yunjian squints. At the moment, she is standing at the top of the eaves and looking ahead.


    On her hands, she was holding two knives, a butterfly knife with light and shadow.


    Yunjian didn''t think Liu Yinyue would help, so she held the butterfly knife. When she found the target character, she rode on a woman like the n people on the side, and was about to do it.


    "Someone is invading in the West! Ask for support! Ask for support!"


    A loud voice sounded.


    I saw a Chinese from n rush into here and shout loudly.


    Listen to this, the people of N around here put on their clothes as fast as possible and ran out.


    Only the leader was riding on a woman.


    The other women, or women, all lay paralyzed on the ground and had lost hope of survival.


    "Roar - roar..." the leader was as fat as a pig.


    At the moment when the leader was about to end, he suddenly heard a cold sound behind him:


    "Are you ready to pay for what you''ve done?"


    The leader was stunned by the sudden sound. He turned around like a robot. He thought it was a woman lying on the ground who wanted to attack him. When he was about to shout for the rest of his men to protect himself, he saw a strange face.


    But she saw Yunjian''s beautiful figure wrapped in black tights and tights. The butterfly blades on both sides of her hands were facing down, and there was eye-catching blood dripping on the blades of the two butterfly blades. Her indifferent expression was like a deadly killer.


    The leader saw that the group of men who should have left to protect themselves had no idea when they were lying in a pool of blood without a sound.


    "You?... you!!! You are! Who are you!!!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the leader just wanted to get up and ran away in confusion.


    In an instant, the blade in Yunjian''s hand had cut his throat. At the same time, a word that made the leader sink completely suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t worry, you go to hell first. Soon, I''ll send all your men down to accompany you."

 Chapter 2539

    After the bland words as if they had not been said fell, the leader stared at his eyes and fell to the ground.


    His pupils haven''t closed for a long time. Obviously, Yunjian''s sentence made him die in peace.


    This is his military camp. For him, without the military camp, there is nothing.


    Even the achievements after death will turn into nothingness!


    "The task is finished." Yunjian took out his handkerchief, gently tried to wipe the blood on the two butterfly knives, and calmly spit out the words he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    The next second she swept the audience and spoke calmly to the dozens of women and women lying on the ground:


    "You still have five minutes to leave from the rear. You can directly escape from country n and cross the border of country n. there are national teams outside to pick you up and rescue you."


    Yunjian''s words made the group of dozens of women lying on the ground turn to her.


    And Yun Jian''s eyes were fixed on her two butterfly knives from beginning to end. She made a red arc and added again:


    "The people here have been wiped out by me. Don''t worry, you won''t meet the people of N again when you run away."


    As soon as these words fell, the group of women and women lying on the ground all climbed up from the ground and swarmed in the direction indicated by Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly picked up an arc. The next second she took out the dagger she picked up near the hiding place not long ago. When she turned around, she turned quickly in her hand and flew to the only surveillance camera in the dark.


    With a "poof", the surveillance camera is scrapped.


    She rose in a red arc and sneered: "it''s really an eyesore."


    ......


    After meeting with Liu Yinyue outside the camp, they returned to their hiding place.


    When they returned to the hiding place, they asked and warmed Yunjian and Liu Yinyue. When they heard that the leader of the target camp had been killed, the camp had no owner and began to be chaotic, everyone relaxed.


    Just wait until the barracks are in chaos tomorrow, and Yunjian''s people break through from outside the border. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone can escape.


    ......


    After falling asleep in the early morning, Yunjian opened his eyes in a few hours.


    it''s dawn.


    "Big news, big news! I just slipped out and heard a big event on N Guo street!"


    At this time, a special forces soldier flew back with a black-and-white newspaper in his hand.


    "This is a newspaper I brought from other countries. It says that Liu Yinyue and Yunjian sneaked into the sneak attack camp yesterday and there was a woman who was suspected to be the first in the legendary list of international agents!


    "This is the back of the woman recorded in the surveillance camera. After the back was heard, it was said that the only figure that was unintentionally photographed in the hands of a world-famous photographer who loves photography in western countries was determined to be the first God in the list of international agents. If you withdraw!


    "So now it is further speculated that the woman who appeared in the military camp yesterday will not be the first brake God in the list of international agents!"


    The special soldier took the newspaper in his hand and shouted in panic.


    Then he handed over the ambiguous picture printed in the newspaper, which could not even see whether the man was a man or a woman.


    "Yin Yue, Yunjian, have you two seen another person haunting in the barracks last night? I''m afraid that person is the first brake God in the list of international agents!"


    The special forces soldier made a surprise sound.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Xiang Yunjian and Liu Yinyue.


    Just as everyone turned their eyes to Xiang Yunjian and Liu Yinyue, someone suddenly looked at the man''s back in the newspaper, pointed his finger to Yun Jian and spoke in a shocked tone in public:


    "This back... How can I remember that it''s the same as yesterday''s Yunjian dress!"

 Chapter 2540

    When the man opened his mouth and finished his words, everyone around him transferred his eyes to Yunjian.


    But Yunjian not far away only wore a casual dress, which was neither loose nor tight, just moderate.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the people turned their attention to themselves, Yunjian answered lightly. There was neither the panic in everyone''s imagination, nor everyone''s imagination. After listening to this, he quickly refuted and explained.


    On the contrary, she reached out and wiped the two butterfly knives in her hand, gently shook them and inserted them back into her waist on both sides.


    "Yunjian, which dress did you wear yesterday?" someone asked Yunjian with a slightly excited tone that seemed to find out what a secret.


    If Yunjian is really on the list of international agents, "how can your people have such powerful arms! It''s almost 30 minutes since the war. This level is almost comparable to that of an underdeveloped country


    "As far as I know, only those underground organizations in the world have such terrorist arms forces..."

 Chapter 2541

    There is nothing wrong with what Zhang hang said.


    Some small countries that are underdeveloped and dependent on others can not even take out such arms.


    Making weapons also needs talents.


    Some countries don''t even have talent. Their own countries can''t make all kinds of guns and ammunition, so they must buy them from other countries.


    How can such a country be strong?


    On the contrary, the people of Yunjian actually have so many arms, which is not what ordinary people can have!


    "Have you heard a word?" Yun Jian didn''t reply to Zhang hang positively, she said.


    "What?" Zhang hang asked, with a weed in his mouth and a hat made of weeds on his head.


    "The less you know, the longer you live, or do you choose to die now?" Yun Jian''s words came right after the earthquake. The voice was not big or small, and just passed into everyone''s ears.


    "I want to live a few more years." Zhang hang spit out the weeds in his mouth, ha ha, no longer pressed.


    Everyone around is nervous about their own life safety. At this juncture, although the dialogue between Yunjian and Zhang Hang is very attractive, comparatively speaking, their own life safety is more valuable.


    "After a while, you take the mat and cover them. Now give me all your sniper guns." Yun Jian spoke again after Zhang hang finished his sentence with a joke.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang hang asked again. When asking questions, he also asked his brother to give Yunjian all the sniper guns carried behind his back.


    Zhang hang felt that talking to Yunjian was not like talking to a 19-year-old new special forces soldier, but rather to a powerful old general who had been on the battlefield for many years.


    When Zhang hang asked, Yunjian didn''t reply again.


    After all, this army stationed at the border has been stationed here for so many years and is very skilled in the terrain. It is not so easy to kill them for a while and a half.


    ......


    What happened here is two worlds for Mu Ying, who is far away in country Z.


    Perhaps from the moment Mu Ying died in the dark soul organization for Yunjian at the beginning, she and Yunjian were destined not to return to the beginning.


    Mu Ying''s own flesh body has actually disappeared into the world. She was pulled out of consciousness by a abnormal doctor and forced into her body.


    After Yunjian found her and brought the dragon to her, muying has accepted the Dragon again.


    But recently muying found that she often fainted suddenly.


    That feeling was the same as when she died.


    In the last two days, she has suddenly fainted five times, and in recent days, it seems that she suddenly fainted to the ground more and more frequently.


    Mu Ying suddenly realized that before the abnormal doctor died, she said she was in this state. If it was not maintained by the unique potion he invented, her flesh body could crowd out her soul at any time.


    When the body completely excludes the soul, she will die again in a sense.


    The perverted doctor said on his deathbed that this situation usually occurs 20 years after she fused with the flesh.


    But now, is it early?


    So muying has been closed for two days, and even the dragon has tried to get rid of her for various reasons.


    Finally, muying pinched her knuckles until they turned white. She edited a text message in her mobile phone and sent it.


    "Don''t come to me again."


    There''s no reason.


    But less than ten minutes after this message was sent.


    "Bang!" the French window of muying''s room suddenly made a crisp sound.


    In an instant, a Xinchang man in black broke through the window and jumped in

 Chapter 2542

    It''s also a last resort to write down the edited text message and send it to the dragon.


    But muying didn''t expect that the dragon would linger near his home. What''s more, he didn''t return anything when he received this message. He directly broke through the glass with his body out of the window of her bedroom.


    Mu Ying has no doubt about the strength of the dragon.


    But she obviously didn''t want to see him. Why did he come to find himself?


    Mu yingben sat on her boudoir bed. When she saw the dragon coming towards her with a fierce face, she almost instinctively turned over from the bed and ran to the door.


    Trying to break through the door.


    She can''t let him know that she may be dead soon, nor can she drag him down


    But muying''s hand just stretched out to open the door of the room. Her hand was tightly held by a big hand.


    Like Yunjian and Shenji, the wild dragon wanders around the world all year round, emitting and carrying a violent and bloody feeling all over his body.


    It''s like killing people at any time.


    Although muying knew that the dragon would not do anything to herself, she was even more flustered when she thought of her physical condition and felt his violent breath.


    "You let go of me, let go! Otherwise I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Mu Ying desperately wants to retract his hand from the dragon.


    "My little fool, where are you going?" the wild dragon smiled gently as before.


    But this gentleness, like a gentleman''s smile, is with a killing intention that outsiders can''t feel at all.


    He didn''t want to kill muying.


    But the wild dragon is a killer. His words and deeds can''t be put aside from the killer''s sense of killing.


    This uncontrolled and violent atmosphere made Mu Ying more flustered.


    "Honey, have you come to me? People have been thinking of you for a long time!"


    Mu Ying knew that the dragon would never give up. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately hugged the dragon with her backhand and put her side face on the dragon''s chest as if nothing had happened.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Mu Ying''s words, the crazy dragon grabbed her wrist and stopped pretending: "you want to get rid of me?"


    After listening to the dragon''s words, Mu Ying took a breath from the bottom of her heart for no reason. Her heart was worse than cutting with a knife. She swallowed a few mouthfuls and completely held back the tears from her eyes.


    Then mu YingGAO raised his head and squinted at him with a look that couldn''t see the Dragon:


    "Yes, my parents have arranged a blind date for me. Don''t come back to me in the future.


    "You are a killer. Although you are powerful, a killer like you may face death at any time.


    "If you die, won''t I be a widow? So I thought, you''d better not come to me again."


    Saying this, Mu Ying glanced aside and added, "I was just playing with you before, and I need someone to protect me. Are you serious?"


    After these words fell, Mu Yuguang just caught a glimpse of anger in the eyes of the dragon.


    And violent.


    Muying is not the first time she saw the Dragon show such an expression, but now she still breathed when she saw the Dragon show such an expression.


    At the moment when Mu Ying''s eyes turned back and forth, the crazy dragon suddenly stared at her.


    The next second, his hand suddenly grabbed Mu Ying''s neck, lifted Mu Ying''s whole person from the ground, then revealed a bloody meaning and opened his mouth:


    "I don''t allow betrayal. If you are my woman and betray my feelings, I have to kill you and go to hell with you.


    "Even if I die, I want to be with you. You can only have me in your life!"

 Chapter 2543

    The crazy dragon''s words have a smell of blood, and if he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will die.


    Crazy dragon is not the same person as snow eagle, Adam, Mosen and Linwei. Like Yunjian and Shenji, he is a killer who has been caught organizing life and death training since.


    Later, they became killers, and they were all instilled with an idea.


    If not, destroy it.


    Even if you destroy your own things, you can''t let others take them away.


    For muying, the Dragon knows she''s special.


    Especially when he wanted to keep her in his arms and not let her leave him.


    Previously, when the two were dating, the dragon would sneak into the open balcony outside muying''s bedroom to see her at night.


    If it weren''t for fear that muying would be frightened by himself, the wild dragon would have kept muying in the range he could touch and wouldn''t let anyone touch her.


    Today, the wild dragon didn''t have an assassination mission. He made an appointment with Mu Ying and was rejected by Mu Ying several times. He wandered near Mu Ying''s house.


    When he saw the text message Mu Ying sent to him, the Dragon almost collapsed, so he didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even have the patience to open the French window and rushed in directly from the outside with brute force.


    Later, after listening to Mu Ying''s words, the crazy dragon couldn''t accept it.


    He can''t accept his beloved woman with other men.


    If one day, he will kill her before all this happens, and he will go with her.


    "Cough... Cough..." Mu Ying was choked by the dragon and coughed desperately, blushing.


    This scene reminds the dragon of the ignorant little girl when he was in the dark soul organization.


    Although muying is completely different from when she was in the dark soul organization, because muying''s body is dead.


    But for the wild dragon, no matter what Mu Ying becomes, he loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    He still remembers that when he first entered the dark soul organization, he was bullied by a group of strong and powerful boys in the same period.


    At that time, the wild dragon was beaten and hurt all over. He didn''t say a word of pain.


    He had given up living.


    It was a cloudy and rainy day. In the cement field, he was beaten and hurt all over. He fell into the cement ditch and had given up his survival.


    "Why are you lying here? You''ll catch a cold. Get up quickly!" Mu Ying was still small at that time, but she was very smart. When she saw the dragon lying in the cement ditch, she rushed out and helped the Dragon up.


    The wild dragon was beaten because the children wanted to take his food, but he refused.


    Mu Ying heard that he hadn''t eaten for three days, so he ran back and brought him his dinner and a little millet porridge.


    This is the first time that the Dragon feels the warmth of others.


    From then on, the Dragon swore that he must grow up and be strong enough to protect her!


    But muying is still dead.


    Since then, the dragon has been completely scrapped into a killing machine, and he began to kill.


    Until I met Mu Ying again.


    It can be said that for the dragon, muying is his spiritual pillar. Without her, his existence will be meaningless.


    So when I heard that muying wanted to stay away from himself, the crazy dragon was completely out of control.


    At the moment when Mu Ying was about to lose his breath, the Dragon released his hand. His sharp eyes blinked fiercely, and the next second he carried it, threw Mu Ying directly into the bed, and the man pressed it directly


    "Since you choose to die, let you experience the taste of being a woman before you die."

 Chapter 2544

    The gloomy tone of the dragon''s bloodthirsty nature came, as if as long as the people under him had the slightest sense of resistance, he would turn into a vampire and bite off her neck.


    Mu Ying was thrown to bed by the dragon. After hearing the dragon''s words, he stopped struggling.


    Anyway, she is a dying person. If he wants to have some peace of mind, give it to him.


    ......


    N border, near the fighting between the two sides.


    Yunjian is still hiding here with a group of people.


    Everyone, now concentrate and stare at the battlefield ahead.


    Everyone knows that this time, it will be the key to their life and death.


    Just wait for Yunjian to give an order, they will never look back and run away.


    This moment, waiting, is the time.


    "Team Zhang, are you ready?" Yun Jian squatted in the grass, glanced at Zhang hang with his remaining light and whispered.


    "My men and I are always ready. When I send them safely away from the border, I will take my people to listen to this. Yunjian hooks an arc.


    When people around them listen to the dialogue between Yunjian and Zhang hang, they already have a hunch that Yunjian is about to make them run.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, a female voice as pleasant as the sound of nature suddenly sounded: "run!"


    Everyone, at this moment, rushed to the originally agreed route for fear of being killed on the spot.


    The army stationed at the border of country n has been beaten by Yunjian people, and there is little left.


    But even if there are fewer, there are more than a hundred people.


    Seeing a group of refugees from country Z trying to escape, the group from country n went crazy and stopped with guns.


    All the plans were as Yunjian had expected.


    When the number of refugees from n countries stationed here was the lowest, they rushed to the periphery of the border. In less than three minutes, the reinforcements from n countries rushed to the scene.


    At this time, the refugees were not completely out of danger.


    "Use cannons! Blow them to death! No one from country Z is allowed to escape from country n!!! Blow them to death!!!"


    Seeing that the troops of his own country n stationed here were almost eliminated, the head of the reinforcements roared angrily.


    Then, a dozen cannons came forward!


    It''s still one minute away! Just one minute will be enough for the refugees in country Z who have escaped from the danger zone!


    The reinforcements from country n have been unable to catch up with the hundreds of refugees who are about to flee the territory of country n.


    But if more than a dozen cannons are bombed side by side, the refugees will still have to die!


    "Bad! Everybody run! Run! Don''t look back!" Zhang hang has found something wrong.


    More than a dozen cannons fired together. Even if Yunjian was there, it couldn''t win them the last minute to escape!


    Because she has only one person in Yunjian! Even if the speed of using the sniper gun is faster, it''s better to aim one at a time. The sniper gun also needs to be replaced!


    Sniped the dozens of n people operating artillery in succession, and there can be others to add.


    Unless she has three heads and six arms, or a machine gun that can fire hundreds of bullets in succession, the refugees will be killed on the spot!


    finished!


    Except for the refugees, the special forces behind the cushion found the dead end!


    But they still follow the plan agreed before. No one escapes for himself!


    It''s just a pity that they haven''t had time to return to the embrace of the motherland and say goodbye to their relatives and friends


    At the moment when all the special forces hid on the mountain hundreds of meters away from here and did not follow the female military doctors Zhang Meili and Wang Xuefei who left country n.


    More than a dozen n people have come forward and want to operate artillery to give the refugees and the special forces behind the cover the last shot.


    "Jerk, jerk, jerk, jerk!"


    At the moment when everyone was shocked and hopeless, a series of sniper shots rang out one after another.


    At the moment when the gunshot sounded, the people of n who wanted to go forward and fire were killed one after another.


    People suddenly stared in horror. You know, Yunjian only took a sniper gun in his hand. The sniper gun can only fire, not fire bullets in series, but how can the bullets fired by the sniper gun sound like a machine gun!


    As they ran and looked around, they saw a dozen sniper guns from Zhang hang in front of Yunjian in the distance.


    She didn''t even focus on the sniper point. She picked up two sniper guns in both hands and killed the n people who wanted to come forward to shoot.


    One lift and one shot!


    After a few rounds of the sniper gun, she picked up another one.


    Move fast enough to be flawless!


    The sniper point of the sniper gun is played to the continuous shooting of the machine gun.


    Who in the world can do it!


    I''m afraid she is the first person to use a gun in the world!

 Chapter 2545

    "Run! Run! You''ll be safe if you run out of the border of country n! You can go home! Go back to your motherland! Run!!!"


    Zhang hang turned his head as he ran and saw the scene. His face showed joy.


    In order to encourage the refugees to evacuate faster, he roared in the smoke of the battlefield, and his voice was almost broken.


    But Zhang Hang''s face was filled with a smile.


    Because of them, the refugees have been safely sent out of country n.


    Hundreds of refugees can go home!


    "If you walk another 100 meters, someone will pick you up. The people of N are not stupid enough to chase out of their own country. Goodbye!"


    When Zhang hang finished saying this to the refugees, he raised his rifle and turned to the special forces standing next to him:


    "Brothers, it''s time to kill back with me!"


    For Zhang hang and his party, they are most worried about this group of refugees. The refugees have no strength to protect themselves, which is tantamount to giving Zhang hang a tie and drag.


    Now, there is no one behind them to protect.


    That means they can do it!


    Let this group of n people see the strength of his z special forces!


    "Go!"


    "Rush, fight with the bunnies of nation n!"


    ......


    Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili, a group of female military doctors, have not been arranged to return home. They are staying on a mountain and looking at the whole audience.


    They completely gave the shocking scene of Yunjian to the bottom of their eyes. At the moment, in addition to being shocked, they are still shocked for Wang Xuefei and Zhang Xueli.


    She Yunjian is so skillful in holding a sniper gun and using it as a machine gun!


    With the help of one person, he saved the refugees, Zhang hang and others!


    After the shock, Zhang hang and his party of special forces have rushed back here.


    The army that n came to rescue was greatly weakened and gave up the chase.


    Until Zhang hang met Zhang Meili and Wang Xuefei, Yunjian came here with more than a dozen sniper guns just borrowed from Zhang hang.


    "Your gun." Yunjian threw more than a dozen sniper guns on the ground and spoke calmly.


    At this time, Zhang Meili couldn''t help but ask Yunjian: "Yunjian, didn''t you say that you took them away this time and had a 50% survival rate? There was no one who sacrificed this time, so did your previous budget..."


    "The survival rate is too high. They don''t have a sense of danger, so maybe they don''t even have a 50% survival rate now." Yun Jian just said with a red arc.


    After that, she turned and glanced at Zhang hang: "thank you for your gun. The quality of the gun needs to be improved, but it''s still suitable."


    If a normal person borrows the things of Zhang hang and others and returns them, he must be grateful in addition to saying thank you.


    But who, like Yunjian, would blame a few people in Hangzhou for their gun quality to be improved after saying thank you?


    What a strange and mysterious girl!


    Zhang hang shook his head. He was a little stunned. Then he thought that the people of Yunjian had not entered the N country?


    "Yun Jian, where are your people? Why didn''t I see them enter the territory of N country?" Zhang hang asked quickly.


    "They have gone to the last battlefield." Yun Jian paused and made a faint sound.


    After sending away this group of refugees, there was the last group of refugees. The habitat of that group of refugees was the place where Yu shaoluo died.


    That''s the real scene of the massacre.


    After breaking through them and rescuing the last batch of refugees in country Z who are still alive, this task is completed.


    But at the same time, it is more than 20 times more difficult to break through there than to send away this group of refugees today!


    After Yunjian''s words, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili were stunned.


    She saw Yunjian put a pair of gloves taken out from nowhere into her hands, turned sideways, and under the bangs, her slightly raised eyes were as sharp as a sharp edge, her curved lips were hooked, leaned sideways in front of the people, and spoke softly in front of the people:


    "Get ready and go to the last battlefield with me. I have never completed any task in more than five days. This time, it is no exception!"

 Chapter 2546

    This sentence, crazy!


    Any task!


    You know, sometimes it may be a spy mission.


    For example, Yunjian and his party disguised as ordinary people and sneaked around the target character as spies. Ordinary spies need a incubation period of several years.


    You also need to get the trust of the target character. Finally, when the target task completely relaxes its vigilance and regards itself as the person whom the other party trusts extremely, it takes the opportunity to catch the other party''s handle and completely wipe out its nest.


    Assassination is not the only mission in the world.


    Some tasks can see success or failure in a few days, but some tasks, like AIDS, have latent period. It takes years or even decades to complete this task.


    However, no matter how many days, years or even decades it is normal to complete the task in Chengdu, it has never been completed in more than five days here!


    After this sentence fell, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Zhang Meili, Wang Xuefei and others were all stunned.


    After several people were stunned, the cloud paper over there had gone far.


    "Not yet?"


    Listening to the words of Yunjian who had gone far, all the talents reacted and ran up.


    ......


    "Aha, it''s so fucking comfortable to sleep. 006 where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time." seeing Yunjian coming back with Zhang hang and others, Shenji yawned and opened her mouth to Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian did not take part in the previous cover. He was called by Yunjian to investigate the location of the last battlefield.


    Now Ge Junjian is back here.


    Seeing Yunjian, Ge Junjian hurriedly came over: "Xiaojian, your people have passed first. We want to..."


    "Let''s go together." Yun Jian pushed away the yawning God Ji, and her eyes opened calmly.


    Finally came to the last battlefield.


    There, 10000 refugees from country Z were trapped, and more than 1000 special forces had been sent to rescue them.


    It was there that Yu shaoluo was reported to have been killed.


    Now Ge Junjian and his party can''t contact more than 10000 refugees from Z country trapped there and more than 1000 special forces sent to rescue.


    "There''s a battlefield ahead. It''s said that there are 30000 enemies! This is the last time I handed over the information to the people trapped inside. Have a look." Zhang hang took out a draft map and handed it to Yunjian.


    Zhang hang and his party don''t know how many people there are in Yunjian and how many weapons and equipment there are.


    There are only dozens of people here. It must be impractical for them to rescue the more than 10000 trapped people and fight with more than 30000 people in country n.


    Now it depends on how many people there are.


    This draft map given by Zhang hang draws the current situation with simple gestures.


    In short, refugees and special forces to support were trapped in several empty buildings.


    The periphery is surrounded by 30000 people in country n!


    Fortunately, 30000 people in country n are ordinary people, not military origin in the army. Most of them hold iron bars and wooden sticks, and occasionally have guns, but their use is certainly not as good as that of special forces with regular training background.


    Therefore, 30000 people in country n surrounded 10000 refugees in country Z and more than 1000 special forces in a large circle. They didn''t have the ability to kill them directly.


    "Yun Jian, how many people do you have?" Zhang hang asked a crucial word at this time.


    Judging from the scene of the fighting between the two sides on the border just now, there should be at least tens of thousands of people in Yunjian.


    Otherwise, he would never have such a powerful ability.


    Although I don''t know where Yunjian called these people, this is not the time to consider these.


    However, when Zhang hang asked this, everyone thought that Yunjian would count her people by more than 10000 people, but she said something in front of everyone:


    "No more, no less, a total of 109 people."

 Chapter 2547

    When the two sides fought just now, Yunjian defeated thousands of people of state n stationed at the border, leaving only a few. It was extremely easy. It should have tens of thousands of people to do it.


    But what did they hear?


    "Well? One hundred... One hundred and nine? Yun Jian, you''re joking..." Shan Zhengyu was stunned, and he became restless.


    You''re kidding!


    109 people, easily killed thousands of n people stationed at the border!


    "What! You mean that just now on the battlefield, only 109 people defeated the army of country n and made the army of country n have no power to fight back!" Zhang hang, a steady man, was stunned.


    And the most amazing thing is


    "Yunjian, are you going to take these 109 people and dozens of us to fight against 30000 people in country n?" Zhang hang immediately responded and asked loudly.


    "Do we still have a way to live? We add up to less than 200 people. People from n country, 30000! It''s time to drown us with one mouthful of saliva!" Zhang Meili also said at this time.


    "We''d better wait a few days. In another two days, there will be support people in China to support us. Then we''ll do it again." Zhang hang gave his opinion.


    "I said, I''m on a mission, but it''s more than five days. If you want to quit, don''t force it." Yunjian didn''t give everyone a chance to refute. She stepped on her steps and showed her slender figure in front of everyone, so she went forward.


    Halfway through, she turned to ge Junjian and said, "Dad, what''s your plan?"


    "I''m with you!" Ge Junjian said without hesitation.


    "Crazy, crazy! She''s really crazy! Even if she was willful several times before, it doesn''t matter, but now she still wants to fight 30000 people with more than 100 people!


    "Even if the more than 100 people are really relaxed against the thousands of people on the border, this time, there are 30000 people in the hands of others! She is obviously going to die!" Wang Xuefei exclaimed.


    Hearing this, no one present was not thrilled.


    "It was you who died." Shenji suddenly heard Wang Xuefei''s words. She couldn''t help arguing.


    After that, Shenji didn''t wait for Wang Xuefei to reply. She had already walked to Yunjian.


    "006, this is what I want to feel. I have killed countless people in my life and have never saved anyone. Today, I help you save people for you!"


    After that, Shenji paused.


    At the moment when everyone was excited about Shenji''s moving words.


    Shenji suddenly spoke to Yunjian again: "after today, I still want to use my own strength to send you to death, so I will be the most powerful person in the world! Ha ha ha!"


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was stunned again.


    ......


    Some of the 30000 people gathered by the civilians of country n are also soldiers of country n.


    At the moment, several heads are hung on the flag of N country, which is hoisted high.


    That''s the head of Chinese Z!


    One of the 30000 people in country n is the leader of this group.


    The leader wiped his teeth and then opened his mouth to his men: "take down those heads for me, and someone will stand there and kick them as a football. I want to see that group of special forces will not come out after being insulted like this?"


    Just then, with a bang, a string of bullets suddenly flew past and shot straight through the leader''s head.


    Blow your head!


    "Who! Who! Who did it!" the leader''s men began to panic.


    At this time, a small figure appeared above the eaves opposite.


    She did not know when to stand on the high eaves. She easily took away the sniper gun in her hand, opened her mouth calmly, and said something that frightened the people of N country completely:


    "This is the first gift from the ancient mercenary regiment. If you don''t leave here in three minutes, it will be razed to the ground."

 Chapter 2548

    All the n people gathered in the riot stared and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. They put away their sniper guns with one hand and stood on the cloud paper on the high eaves, staring at their pupils and turning blue.


    So quietly killed the civilian leader they finally elected! This little girl is definitely not a simple role!


    And she said


    Kill their leader. This is the first gift from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!?


    "Ancient mercenary killing regiment? The internationally famous ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    Just now, a middle-aged man standing next to the head of 30000 n Chinese who was shot in the head by Yunjian was wearing shorts, his legs were full of thick black leg hair, and his belly was so big that he couldn''t even cover his belly with short sleeves. He was surprised, that is, he shouted out in surprise.


    The middle-aged man with thick black leg hair on his legs is the subordinate of the head who was shot in the head by Yunjian just now. His name is Kalimantan.


    Kalimantan once followed by Yunjian, who bullied the people of country Z, organized them to gang rape women and humiliate and kill the people of country Z.


    But in fact, Kalimantan always wanted the position of the leader killed by Yunjian he followed.


    At best, Kalimantan was only the existence of the chief''s staff level.


    Now that the leader is dead, Kalimantan is still a little grateful to Yunjian.


    Of course, this gratitude only includes not killing her.


    "Little sister, have you ever heard a word? Who cares if you''re a member of the ancient mercenary regiment during the war!


    "But don''t blame us for being rude if you bring it to the door today!


    "You''d better come down by yourself. We promise to take care of you gently. As long as you serve us well, I''ll protect you from death, otherwise... Hum! Whether you''re a fart of the ancient mercenary regiment or not, we can''t protect ourselves now. Who are you scaring!"


    Kalimantan hummed a few times and stared at Yunjian''s figure wrapped under tight clothes and tight pants.


    Kalimantan''s "protect you from death" is already the greatest favor.


    For Kalimantan and others, the women and women of country Z are usually directly killed after gang rape in the street.


    "Oh, this woman is quite stupid. She frightens us with the ancient mercenary killing regiment. That ancient mercenary killing regiment is really powerful. If it had been put before, I would still be afraid of it.


    "But she doesn''t look at our situation now! The country is going to die! Don''t worry about her ancient mercenary regiment? I''m not afraid of it! Unless it is really as rich as the legend! It has the same arms power as a powerful country!


    "But this, oh, is it possible!"


    An n-man standing next to Kalimantan also smiled happily, with endless sarcasm in his tone.


    "Niang, come down quickly, or you''ll be worse off later! I really want to taste the women of the ancient mercenary regiment!"


    N''s country is in chaos and the two sides are at war. At this time, the country has been divided. For the people of N, they can''t protect themselves now. It''s uncertain whether they can live until tomorrow.


    So the people were stunned at Yunjian''s words. It was a fake.


    ......


    More than 10000 people from Z, surrounded by 30000 people from n, in rows of abandoned buildings, and more than 1000 special forces.


    An investigator who went to investigate nearby and found Yunjian hurried back here to report the news to the leader of the more than 1000 special forces.


    "What!? there''s only one person? She''s still a woman!? two days ago, our female special forces soldiers were... Humiliated to death! This time I can''t let the people of our country Z suffer any more persecution. Brothers, follow me!"


    After hearing the news, the team leader sat on the ground and closed his eyes. Now he stood up directly from the ground, put up a rifle and went out.

 Chapter 2549

    Too far apart, the investigator didn''t hear what Yunjian said, but he saw with his own eyes that Yunjian shot the head of 30000 enemy people with a sniper gun.


    "Captain, Captain! Please wait a minute! We''re going out rashly now. What should we do about the 10000 refugees? There are people of N in every corner around. We''re going to take people out. What if the people of n take the opportunity to attack?"


    When the investigator saw that the team leader wanted to go out, he grabbed the team leader and opened his mouth with a bitter face.


    These words stopped the team leader.


    Yes, he can''t joke about the lives of more than 10000 refugees.


    What he needs to protect now is more than 10000 refugees!


    With a bang, the team leader punched into the wall and lowered his head painfully: "let me watch our compatriots come to rescue again and be humiliated to death!


    "How did Comrade Liu Xiaohong die at the beginning? You also saw that the animals... Unexpectedly..."


    The team leader couldn''t say the rest.


    Their special forces are also distressed, flesh and blood people! They are not machines without feelings!


    "And Liu team..." speaking of this, the team leader has grabbed his head and squatted slowly on the ground.


    The others listened to the leader''s words and stopped talking.


    These days, their people have been guarding nearby. As soon as the people of N move, they will defend to prevent the people of N from rushing into the temporary security zone here.


    But there is no source of food.


    So the team leader must send someone out secretly to bring in the food.


    Comrade Liu Xiaohong and Liu Dui were caught by the people of n when they went out to secretly transport food.


    Liu and his party were directly cut off on the spot, and only one head was hung high on the national flag of n.


    As a lesbian, Liu Xiaohong was gang raped to death by thousands of men in country n.


    This is a great insult!


    Yu shaoluo was caught and his head was cut off when he went out with Liu Dui and others to secretly transport food.


    That''s what the leader heard.


    "Captain, how about we keep people here to defend and a group of members go out to save people?" seeing the pain on the face of the leader, the special forces on one side are also uncomfortable.


    Then a special forces soldier offered.


    "OK!" the leader grabbed the rifle and stood up.


    Just when the leader wanted to take people out, one of the old women of the group of refugees who heard the news came up and stopped him first: "Captain van, you can''t leave us alone!"


    "The captain is just saving people and won''t leave you." the special forces soldier standing next to captain fan replied.


    "But what if the people of N rush in again..." the old woman with a group of people refused to give way.


    "Captain Vatican, please! Don''t go!" after listening to the old woman, all the refugees knelt down on the spot towards captain Vatican.


    What is dignity in front of life? No one cares.


    It is not surprising that many people are desperate and selfish.


    What is really strange is the person who stands up for others when he is in a desperate situation.


    ......


    State Z, muying family.


    The wild dragon pinched muying''s chin with one hand, and the other hand quickly untied his belt. When he saw that muying was silent, he immediately dissipated his anger.


    At the next moment, he suddenly hugged Mu Ying, who was lying quietly on the bed, and spoke to Mu Ying in a begging tone that belittled him most in his life:


    "Yingying, my silly girl, what''s the matter with you and what happened? Let''s solve it together as long as you don''t leave me... You can let me do anything.


    "If you don''t like my career, I''ll quit the killer circle. I can change anything you don''t like me. Just don''t leave me..."

 Chapter 2550

    The dragon''s love for muying can be as cold as fire, or as humble as dust.


    When he heard that Mu Ying wanted to leave himself, his instinctive reaction was to die and not let go.


    He doesn''t want to force muying, but because of love.


    If you love someone to the extreme, you will go crazy.


    The crazy dragon is just such a person.


    As long as Mu Ying can not leave him, he can do anything and give up everything.


    The dragon is a person with uncertain weather.


    Muying can actually feel that the Dragon doesn''t want to kill himself.


    She knows that he has never been kind to anyone since he stepped into the killer circle.


    No one has ever lived three minutes after angering him.


    But to Mu Ying, he endured it again and again.


    Mu Ying burst into tears. She suddenly got up and hugged the dragon with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry! I may be dying. I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want you to suffer, I..."


    Mu Ying said everything in his heart in one breath.


    She thought she broke up with the dragon. The Dragon wouldn''t feel so bad when she knew she was dead.


    But muying was wrong.


    She plans to cherish the present.


    After listening to muying''s words, the wild dragon''s face showed neither sadness nor sadness.


    He touched Mu Ying''s head and spoiled her as always: "it''s so, silly girl. With me, everything will be fine."


    "Will it really be all right? I''m afraid if I leave one day, you''ll feel uncomfortable." Mu Ying raised her eyes and looked at the dragon and said.


    "Yes, it will be all right." the Dragon touched Mu Ying''s head.


    Muying''s heart moved. She reached back and hugged the dragon, suddenly bent over and kissed the dragon''s lips.


    Unlike previous kisses, this kiss has an unusual smell.


    The beloved woman took the initiative to devote herself to peeping at the crazy dragon who stole her life.


    He grabbed nenying and poured them into the pink bedside


    ......


    Afterwards, Mu Ying slept sweetly. The dragon finally looked at her, turned and walked out.


    A dilapidated laboratory in moon city, South Africa.


    A scientific researcher dressed in doctor''s clothes was sitting on a simple low stool, holding his chest and looking at a handsome man standing in front of him.


    This handsome man, no one else, is a dragon.


    "I can give you whatever you want, but please make your father''s Secret potion." the crazy dragon looked at the scientific researcher in doctor''s clothes and said.


    "Oh, look, who is this? Isn''t this Mr. crazy dragon killer, my sworn enemy a few years ago? How did he come to the cold house?" the scientific researcher in his early thirties said with a dull face.


    The scientific researcher is the son of the abnormal doctor who transferred Mu Ying''s consciousness to the present body.


    The sick doctor told his son all the secrets.


    Including the secret recipe that can maintain muying life potion.


    The son of the abnormal doctor is the enemy of the Dragon many years ago!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it or not!" the Dragon clenched his fist and drank.


    "That depends..." the scientific researcher stood up and went to the dragon.


    The next second, the scientific researcher raised his legs, kicked the dragon on the ground in a slow motion, stepped on the dragon''s abdomen with one foot, lowered his head slowly, and continued to say with a gloomy breath: "your sincerity!"


    The man''s strength is naturally far less than that of the wild dragon, but at the moment he raised his leg, the wild dragon clenched his fist and accepted the foot.


    Just after the scientific researcher stepped on the ground, he suddenly raised his legs slowly, stepped on the dragon''s head and said with a grimace: "hahaha! I didn''t expect that the dragon would be reduced to today''s land for a woman! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 2551

    The man disguised as the scientific researcher stepped on the dragon''s head and severely trampled on the dragon''s self-esteem.


    But the wild dragon didn''t say a word of refutation.


    "Wasn''t it great before? Why, don''t you talk? Ha ha! Crazy dragon, I do have a secret recipe given by my father to save your woman, but


    "If you want to save her, I won''t save people without sincerity!"


    The man stepped on the dragon''s head and exhausted his strength.


    If the Dragon wasn''t born as a killer, he would faint on the spot.


    Fist, hold it hard.


    As everyone knows, the international killer dragon is as arrogant as a code name. Even in front of the temple God, he is unwilling to show weakness.


    Even if his strength is not as good as chashen.


    But at this moment, for a woman, he even abandoned his most important dignity.


    "You said, if you spread like this now, should the crazy dragon''s code be changed?" the man stepped harder and harder. He even swayed his leather shoes around and wiped all the stains on the leather shoes on the crazy dragon''s face.


    "How about changing to a silly dragon? Ha ha!" the man said, bent down, stretched out his hand and slapped the dragon in the face.


    From the beginning, the Dragon didn''t say a word, just clenched his fist to bear all this.


    As long as you can save her, what''s dignity?


    Even if I lost his life, I wouldn''t hesitate!


    ......


    Country n.


    Captain Van Gogh, trapped in a dilapidated building by 30000 n people, is now surrounded by more than 10000 Z refugees.


    He is in a dilemma now.


    At the moment when the Vatican leader was in a dilemma, the ferocious sound of the horn of the people of N suddenly sounded outside:


    "Hahaha! When are the special forces of your country Z going to hide? I tell you, in fact, several special forces arrested by us in your country Z are not dead!


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll cut off their heads one by one!"


    Where Yunjian is. Kalimantan has taken Yunjian standing on the eaves as something in his hand.


    At this time, he was having several special forces soldiers who had been arrested and beaten black and blue come out.


    Among the special forces, Yunjian saw Yu shaoluo who was beaten faintly at a glance.


    It turns out that Yu shaoluo is not dead!


    Kalimantan''s goal now is to attract captain Van Gogh and his party.


    As for Yun Jian, he doesn''t take Yun Jian seriously at all.


    It''s all in his hands anyway.


    "Yunjian, we''re here to help you!" just after Kalimantan said this, a "sudden" machine gun fire sounded on the side.


    At the next moment, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu and others rushed in.


    They were going to leave, but in the end they couldn''t let Yunjian go.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    Not long after Zhang hang and others arrived at the scene, Captain fan couldn''t help leading the team to rush out.


    Everyone, gather here.


    "Hahaha!" Kalimantan laughed wildly when he saw that the plot succeeded.


    "Brothers, let''s catch the woman first. She said she was from the ancient mercenary regiment. I really want to taste the taste of the ancient mercenary regiment woman first!" Kalimantan licked his mouth and looked at Yun Jian''s obscene face.


    After listening to Kalimantan''s words, everyone rushed to Yunjian impolitely.


    However, just as the people in Kalimantan rushed to Yunjian


    The sound of shells suddenly sounded around.


    Three minutes later, all the tall buildings and buildings around collapsed. In less than three minutes, all the tall buildings where the people of N were located were blown to the ground!


    Countless sinful n people were hit by shells from nowhere and pressed under the collapsed high-rise buildings.


    At that time, Yunjian stood on the high eaves. In front of Kalimantan, Captain Zhang hang, Van Gogh and all the people who arrived at the scene, she gave a frivolous smile to Kalimantan, a group of n people, and said words that made everyone stare and stunned:


    "As I said, if we don''t evacuate in three minutes, this place will be razed to the ground.


    "In addition, our ancient mercenary regiment does have countless arms.


    "You have successfully provoked me, so please look forward to the anger from the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "Nation n, because of you, perish!"

 Chapter 2552

    The reason why these people in country n are not afraid of Yunjian and the ancient mercenary regiment is that for them, the ancient mercenary regiment has become no threat.


    There are indeed rumors in the world that the arms reserves of the ancient mercenary regiment can be as powerful as a powerful country.


    And its wealth is invincible!


    But that''s just a legend.


    Besides the civil unrest in N, it is difficult for the people of n to protect themselves. It is still unknown whether they can live until tomorrow. Who will take care of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Besides, what kind of arms reserves can be compared with a powerful country, what kind of rich country?


    A single killer agent of the ancient mercenary killing regiment carries out an assassination mission, which is really powerful.


    But they have 30000 people. They are afraid of killing mercenaries in ancient times. They are afraid of farts!


    But until all the high-rise buildings and buildings temporarily inhabited by the people of their country n collapsed in less than three minutes, except for the surrounding areas and the location of the refugees of country Z, all the other places were bombed to the ground by artillery fire from unknown sources, which really constituted a threat to their life and safety.


    This group of n people, who were not afraid of heaven and earth and even the ancient mercenary regiment, were completely flustered!


    "You... You... You!!!"


    Kalimantan pointed to Yun Jian with his trembling fingers, looking like eating dog shit.


    "Really, really... Does the ancient mercenary killing regiment really have the ability to be as rich as an enemy country, and its arms reserves are strong as a powerful country! That... That''s not just a legend..."


    An n-man standing next to Kalimantan was so frightened that his lips and teeth opened up and down and made a slight collision sound.


    The reason why the ancient mercenary killing regiment is frightening is that in this peaceful country without war, the killer agents from the ancient mercenary killing regiment can quietly erase people.


    But if on the battlefield, the ancient mercenary regiment would not be afraid.


    Unless the ancient mercenary regiment has an arms reserve comparable to that of a powerful country!


    Now, Yunjian directly uses its strength to let this group of n people personally understand the authenticity of the legend!


    "Retreat! Retreat! Let''s retreat!" kalimantans leaned back step by step and shouted to the surrounding n people.


    The head of this group of 30000 people in country n, after Yunjian appeared and landed, she didn''t even have to steady her feet, raised her eyes and squinted at the Kalimantan party, walking this way with shivering steps.


    "You, what do you mean by this!" garriman tightened his heart, and the others took a big step back involuntarily and asked Yunjian.


    Although all around was razed to the ground, there were 30000 people under him!


    Even if all the high-rise buildings and buildings around them collapse, it is impossible for all the 30000 people in their n country to be in the high-rise buildings and buildings.


    There should be at least 20000 people left!


    "Literally." Yun Jian provoked a red arc, revealing a startling and shivering smile.


    Everyone wondered the meaning of Yunjian''s words, and Kalimantan frowned and just wanted to speak.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of huge gunfire that could break the eardrum all the way away sounded again.


    In less than three minutes, several n people who struggled to escape with the wounded from the bombing ran to Kalimantan, stared and screamed in front of the crowd with an air of barely escaping from death:


    "A group of unknown troops with the world''s most advanced weapons attacked us! Our 30000 people! All... Were buried in the sea of fire in an instant!"

 Chapter 2553

    The 30000 people who were buried in the sea of fire were the inhumane people of n who bullied women in the street, killed the middle-aged men of country Z, and kicked their heads as basketball.


    This group of social scum who are lost and sick and do not need any sympathy and compassion!


    "What! 30000 people were all buried in the sea of fire in an instant!"


    It was Zhang hang, not Kalimantan, the leader of 30000 n people, who was the first to react and scream.


    Zhang Hang''s exclamation stunned captain fan.


    Zhang Hang is a special soldier who came to support. Captain fan knows and knows Zhang hang.


    So Captain van instinctively thought that Zhang hang came to save them with a lot of reinforcements.


    However, Zhang Hang''s next sentence pointing to the exit of Yunjian surprised captain fan and others:


    "She! She! She sent only 109 people! These 109 people... Destroyed 30000 people in country n!"


    Only 109 people, no large-scale reinforcements.


    These 109 people, but they wiped out all 30000 people in country n!


    "This..." Captain fan''s face was dull and stunned. Together with the group of people brought by Captain fan, they were all stupid.


    A hundred men fought 30000 and won a complete victory.


    This is simply an enemy of three hundred rhythm ah!


    This is still the degree that people can do!


    "Who the hell is she? She''s so powerful!" one of Captain Van Gogh''s men looked at Yun Jian and sighed for a while.


    However, without waiting for captain fan, Zhang hang and others to react, a large group of people suddenly surrounded him.


    One of the women, who was enchanting and dressed like Yunjian, came over.


    "006, your team is good. These 109 people are trained by you very well and command effortlessly. Why don''t you make a price and inherit your 109 people to me."


    It''s not someone else, it''s Shenji.


    At this time, Shenji gently raised her hand. Her slender hand brushed the long hair next to her ears. With an elegant brush, the man had stood in front of the people.


    Since Shenji came to the crowd with 109 people of Yunjian, she said that in addition to the only few n people in Kalimantan, the other 30000 people had been buried in the sea of fire.


    Even if he didn''t die, he was pressed under the tall building at the moment, and no one saved him, it means that he is not far from death.


    Obviously, Yunjian and Shenji didn''t pay attention to the only people in Kalimantan.


    "Give me all the savings you have accumulated over the years. I can consider giving them to you." Yun Jian of the meeting walked to Shenji. She narrowed her eyes slightly and whispered.


    "You''re too greedy! I don''t want it. Just wash my neck and let me kill you." Shenji made a tut from her mouth. She fell behind. She hooked an arc and turned away.


    "Come on! Go and organize the refugees to leave!" Captain Van Gogh was very smart. Seeing this, he turned and rushed to his men standing behind him.


    "Yes, Captain!" Captain van''s men were overjoyed and ran to the place where more than 10000 refugees were located at the fastest speed in their life.


    Originally, in a few days, a large number of special forces from country Z will come to the rescue.


    But now that Yunjian''s men have solved this matter, it can be regarded as a great achievement!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people and special forces who came to n to support will die again.


    Kalimantan saw that Shenji turned and left. He gently moved his feet and wanted to take the opportunity to run away.


    But after Shenji turned and walked three steps, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed the pistol she had already prepared to Kalimantan and the last few n people.


    The "bang bang" gunshot rang out and fell. When the people reacted, Shenji had killed all the people of N, took the pistol and looked at Yunjian:


    "I''ve solved the last trouble for you, 006. You owe me a favor! I''ll pay it with your life in the future."

 Chapter 2554

    After listening to this, Yunjian red arc micro hook, she immediately replied to Shenji impolitely: "it also depends on whether you have this life."


    After hearing this, Shenji reached out and wiped her pistol. It seemed that she had not killed several people in Kalimantan with this pistol. She turned and waved to Yunjian. After a while, she left here.


    Yunjian didn''t even blink at the death of several people in Kalimantan.


    A normal little girl should have been afraid when she saw such a scene.


    Yunjian is really not a normal little girl, but as a special forces soldier, she was completely shocked by Shenji''s just now.


    It was as if they were familiar with death.


    Zhang hang, leader fan and others couldn''t help looking at Yunjian.


    "Who the hell are you..." finally, Captain fan asked Yunjian.


    The ancient mercenary regiment can be instructed by her. Who is she!


    And the woman just now, what kind of relationship does she have!


    "You can go." Yunjian has no choice. In this way, sacrifice must be essential.


    Now, as soon as Yunjian gets involved, the number of sacrifices will be greatly reduced.


    This is a good thing for captain fan, Zhang hang and his party, and state Z.


    "No need." many Yunjian didn''t say any more. Her red lips pursed slightly, turned and left here first.


    Looking at the figure of Yunjian walking away, he fell to the ground. Yu shaoluo, who was tortured by the people of N and almost died, closed his heavy eyes slowly.


    In the past few days when he was captured by the people of N, Yu shaoluo was broken in his legs. He was printed on his body with burned iron by the people of N, which directly scorched his skin. He could see the blood and flesh in his skin clearly.


    There are also many inhumane tortures. Yu shaoluo has suffered these days.


    When seeing the shadow of Yunjian gone away, Yu shaoluo, who closed his eyes and fainted, thought of Yunjian saying he owed himself a favor a few years ago.


    He thought it was a favor. Yunjian was just talking.


    But I didn''t think she really returned it.


    ......


    The refugees were finally rescued, and Yunjian returned to country Z first.


    Ge Junjian was worried about Yu shaoluo, so he stayed to look after him.


    Days passed quickly, and it was the eve of Yunjian and Siyi''s engagement banquet.


    The day before the wedding banquet, Yunjian went to Hubble island.


    This is a brilliant Pink Beach composed of pink gravel.


    Si Yi hasn''t arrived yet, but the little guy and the little girl have put on very formal clothes and look happy to climb and roll on the Pink Beach in this area.


    Across the distance, Yunjian saw Zhou Yiran run to the little girl rolling on the ground and handed her a flowe

 Chapter 2555

    "That flower was folded when he was in art class last week. It''s like a baby these days. I don''t even touch it. It''s to give it to your little girl. It hurts my heart."


    Lan Su didn''t know when she came to Yunjian. She shook her head and looked at Zhou Yiran in the distance. Her face was hurt.


    Although Zhou Yiran is only four years old, he has already started kindergarten in the morning.


    He''s smart. He makes sense at a glance.


    The flower was made like a real flower, so that Yunjian looked at the flower handed to the little girl by Zhou Yiran from some distance, and thought it was a real flower at first sight.


    It is surrounded by the coast, with most coconut trees by the sea, and there are no flowers to fold around.


    "Don''t be sad." Yunjian sat on the rocking chair on the beach, sipping his red lips and curving.


    Lan Su thought Yunjian was going to say something to comfort herself.


    But Yun Jian''s next sentence almost drove Lan Su Crazy: "I''ll be more sad in the future."


    ......


    In the distance, the little girl and the little guy were herded on their own on the pink beach.


    The little girl and the little guy are very sensible. They both know that they can''t run too far, let alone near the beach.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran suddenly came over and handed the little girl a flower. When the little guy saw it, he gave a fierce "ah" to Zhou Yiran and reached out to grab the flower.


    Zhou Yiran took advantage of his height and age, reached out and pushed the little guy aside, then squatted down, took the little girl''s hand, and gently put the flower he made into the little girl''s hand.


    "For you." Zhou Yiran opened his lips and teeth clearly.


    "Ah ah?" the little girl stared, and the eyes that seemed to be able to speak seemed to ask Zhou Yiran, "is this really for me?".


    Even if the little girl can''t speak now.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yiran seemed to have an unobstructed dialogue with the little girl. He nodded and continued: "here you are. Take my flowers and you can only be my bride in the future."


    The little girl giggled after listening. She didn''t know what a bride was. She grabbed the flower and played happily.


    I don''t know that someone has booked her whole life with a flower.


    "Ah ah! Hiss! Hiss!" the little guy was pushed by Zhou Yiran and turned up on the beach like a turtle. He didn''t turn up for a long time. He bared his teeth and looked at Zhou Yiran with a fierce face.


    Seeing this, Yunjian in the distance pursed his lips slightly and looked happy.


    ......


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Yirou organized a barbecue at the seaside.


    The next day is the engagement banquet. Basically, everyone has arrived.


    They suggested that they might as well have a barbecue party here in the evening.


    Everyone is outside at this time.


    Yunjian saw that the little girl and the little guy were taken care of. She turned back to the house and planned to take a bath.


    It was planned that Si Yi would not be here until early in the morning.


    ......


    Yunjian reaches out to turn on the light in the living room of the newly rented seaside resort villa.


    Suddenly, a big palm pressed her hand in one step.


    The other palm stretched out from behind Yunjian and covered Yunjian''s mouth.


    The man who suddenly appeared dragged Yun Jian to the table in the living room and pushed Yun Jian''s body down on the table in the middle of the living room that could enter at any time.


    The man covered Yunjian''s mouth, put pressure on Yunjian with force that Yunjian couldn''t resist, and then attached himself to her ear.


    At the moment when the familiar voice sounded, Yunjian felt that his legs in short skirts had been pressed on the dark villa living room table by the sudden familiar figure, and slowly separated:


    "Small note..."

 Chapter 2556

    Just when Si Yi suddenly appeared and pressed Yun Jian on the big table in the middle of the living room of the seaside resort villa, he was going to do something unspeakable.


    Outside the room, a child''s voice sounded like a drum beating in Yunjian''s ear:


    "Ma Ma Ba, Ma Ma ba... Brother Ma Ma ba... Ah ah ah!"


    The childish child''s voice sounded.


    After all, I was born in October. Needless to say, I heard it from Yun Jian. This childish and non-standard pronunciation came from the mouth of a little girl.


    "You said your parents were in the house? Didn''t your father come here in the early morning?" after the little girl''s voice fell, a childish voice with an adult tone sounded.


    It was Zhou Yiran who left the crowd alone with the little girl and ran out.


    "Ah ah! Baba! Ma Ma! Brother, Ma Ma Baba!!"


    The little girl was easily held by Zhou Yiran, and was pulled by Zhou Yiran with five fingers. The other little finger, which was only half the size of Zhou Yiran, pointed at the door and tooted her mouth, as if she was sure that there were her parents in the door.


    "Well, I''ll take you to have a look." seeing that the little girl was still carrying the flowers she sent, Zhou Yiran was wrapped by the little girl with a helpless face. He easily held the little girl with a small body and opened the door of the villa with his other hand.


    Zhou Yiran just held the little girl and opened the door of the villa. What he saw was the center of the big living room of the seaside resort villa.


    When I opened the door and pressed the light, the two children saw


    The cloth on the long table in the middle of the living room was scattered, as if it had been robbed just now.


    There was a French window in the distance. From the French window, you can see the boundless sea. The window was manually rolled up with the remote control.


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Baba! Baba! Giggle..." the little girl suddenly clapped her hands.


    Zhou Yiran himself was still young. He was only four years old. When the little girl applauded, his body was shaky. He almost couldn''t hold the little girl, but he calmed the little girl in the end.


    "There seems to be someone behind the curtain. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Yiran comforted the little girl and walked there with her.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yiran''s perception is very sensitive.


    He took the little girl in his arms and walked step by step to the curtain in front of the French window.


    When he reached the curtain of the French window, he stretched out another free hand and opened the curtain.


    At this time, two dark shadows flashed through the landing window in front of them


    "Creak, creak -" landing outside the window, two coconut trees were shaking each other by the wind.


    The two dark shadows that look like people are just an illusion caused by the collision of the trunks of two coconut trees.


    Zhou Yiran put down the curtains and walked out with the little girl: "the barbecue should be ready. Let''s go out to eat. Your parents should not be at home."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the little girl shouted again.


    Four year old Zhou Yiran stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the little girl. A clear young, but slightly serious and steady opening said, "wife, good."


    "Eech!" it''s mysterious. After hearing Zhou Yiran''s words, the little girl was still noisy. Now she''s really not noisy.


    After a while, Zhou Yiran left here with the little girl.


    Soon after Zhou Yiran left, Si Yi, who was half holding Yun Jian and hiding outside the landing window, sank his eyes and looked stuffy.


    Yun Jian sipped his red lips and smiled gently.


    .....


    By the beach, Adam, who picked up a mutton kebab and sent it to his mouth, suddenly received a text message from Si Yi.


    The text message only wrote a simple and rude sentence:


    After attending the engagement banquet, take your son and roll to Amazon immediately. Don''t come back years ago.

 Chapter 2557

    Adam, who saw this message, vomited the roast mutton at the entrance to the ground with a "bah".


    He put out his hand, wiped his mouth, wiped his eyes, and looked more at the text message from the remark "less at home".


    Three seconds later, Adam shouted innocently, "what''s wrong with me? Zhou Yiran! You stinky boy, come out to me! See what you''ve done!"


    "He just went out to play with the kite." Lan Su took a bite of roast sausage, tilted her slender legs and smiled.


    As soon as his stupid son went out to play with Siyi''s sweetheart, he didn''t have to think about it. Adam patted his hand on his head and looked helpless for the first time.


    "Dangdang, your son is just like you. He rides a tiger to pee every day." the snow Eagle suddenly reaches out his hand and hooks Adam''s shoulder. He calls Adam intimately with the nickname he recently gave Adam.


    The nickname "Dangdang" given by snow eagle to Adam recently is in return for the word "King II" given to him by Adam before.


    "Go away, go away! Two brothers of the king!" Adam stretched out his hand for fear of falling off the hand hooked by the snow eagle on his shoulder. He seemed to be very angry and yelled back.


    In fact, everyone knows that Adam''s ferocious tone is purely joking with the snow eagle.


    "Ha ha!" the snow Eagle listened to Adam''s words this time and smiled happily on his handsome face.


    It just looks ferocious with the deep scar on the neck.


    ......


    Finally, Yunjian just took a quick shower and came out of the house with Si Yi.


    "Baba!" when she saw Si Yi, the little girl almost hugged her.


    Zhou Yiran finally couldn''t hold the little girl. He was afraid that the little girl would fall. He had to squat down and put the little girl on a clean beach.


    As soon as the little girl landed, she climbed up to Si Yi like a little loach.


    Normal children usually learn to walk at the age of one year. The little girl and little guy are only six months old now. Si Yi doesn''t let them learn to walk early for fear that they might fall.


    But the little guy himself can stand up by holding the stairs and railings, and the little girl can also stand by holding objects.


    But I usually crawl.


    And the speed of crawling is called a fast one.


    Si Yi bent down and picked up the little girl in one step.


    "Ma Ma!" the little girl was held in her arms by Si Yi and raised her eyes to see Yun Jian.


    Yunjian came over with a smile.


    The little girl took Yun Jian''s hand, bent down and pulled Si Yi''s hand, and put Yun Jian''s hand in Si Yi''s big hand.


    "Hee hee! Hee hee!" when the little girl saw this scene, she applauded and shouted happily.


    Of course, the little girl can''t pull Yun Jian and Si Yi''s hand, but naturally, what does the little girl do? Yun Jian and Si Yi hurt the little girl and will do it involuntarily according to the little girl''s requirements.


    "The little girl has become a master! Ha ha! You can forgive me if you don''t take charge of the family. What kind of thing do you send me to Amazon, or..." Adam laughed when he came over.


    But as soon as Adam said this, he was bluffed by Si Yi''s oblique glance.


    "Cough! Smelly boy, come with me! Don''t be in charge of the house. I''ll teach the smelly boy a good lesson when I go back!" Adam went over and grabbed Zhou Yiran and ran away.


    Si Yi smoothed his heavy eyebrows slightly.


    As soon as she turned back, the little girl pressed Si Yi''s head with her completely powerless little hand, collided with the other head pulling Yun Jian, and shouted happily in her mouth:


    "Baba! Mama! Kiss! Kiss!"

 Chapter 2558

    The little girl tried her best to collide Siyi''s head with Yunjian''s head.


    Yun Jian''s face flushed.


    Around you can stand Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, Xueying, Lin Wei, Mosen, Luo berry, Lan Su and others.


    And the people around looked sideways.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yirou suddenly thought that not long ago, the little girl took the family photo of heyunjian, Siyi and the little guy''s family and folded the Yunjian and Siyi in the family photo into a mouth to mouth kiss.


    What a kid! Know everything! I don''t know who taught it!


    Seeing this scene, even Qin Yirou was a little shy.


    Qin Yirou hurried over, patted her hands and coaxed the little girl with the voice of coaxing the child: "kite, kite, come on, mother-in-law hug, my brothers have gone to the beach to tread on the water and waves, mother-in-law will take you to play, come..."


    "Don''t shake! Kiss! Kiss! Sob! Baba! Kiss! Kiss!" the little girl opened her mouth in a voice with very nonstandard pronunciation, as if she understood Qin Yirou''s words. She shook her head violently, and if she didn''t obey her, she would cry.


    The little girl''s request is really embarrassing.


    Yunjian really can''t move, can''t move.


    Just when everyone thought that Si Yi should refuse the little girl''s request and throw the crying little girl into Qin Yirou''s arms for Qin Yirou to take away as usual.


    Si Yi held the little girl in one hand and pressed the other hand behind Yunjian''s head in front of everyone around him. He leaned down and kissed on that attractive little mouth.


    This scene came very suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned. After the reaction, everyone shouted "Oh".


    Kiss! I really kissed in front of everyone!


    "Be less in charge of the family! Be less in charge of the family! Be less in charge of the family! Be less in charge of the family!" Adam took the lead in coaxing.


    When he shouted twice, Lan Su burst his head: "go home and kneel on the washboard."


    This worked, and Adam quickly shut his mouth.


    Yunjian, who was kissed by Si Yi, felt that the next minute was as long as a century.


    Her face was red and tender with a little soft.


    Until Si Yi loosened her thin lips and kissed her, the ruddy touch on her face could not fade away for a long time.


    ......


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, several buses arrived here with line after line.


    Mo Bufan and others from the martial arts association, LV Feiyan, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen from Xinjiang town, six members of the King team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the most cattle team, and the chief officer Liu Cheng, are all here.


    As for the ancient mercenary regiment, they have not yet arrived.


    The people of the ancient mercenary regiment have the strength to find here.


    Usually people who have a good relationship with Yunjian usually take the bus invited by Yunjian and are brought here directly.


    "Did Mu Ying come?" after glancing around, he didn''t find Mu Ying. Yunjian asked Chu Ning of the king''s team.


    At the minshi Military Academy in high school, Chu Ning of the King team also knew Mu Ying.


    "I went to her and she said to come back early." Chu Ning said.


    Listening to this, Yunjian has no other doubts.


    The party followed Yunjian into a luxury vacation villa that was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    ......


    Among the people who came this time, there were also relatives of Qin Yirou in Xinjiang town.


    As Qin Yirou''s mother, Zhang Meihua is naturally the first and the second.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Zhang Meihua pulled Qin Yirou aside and said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, mom called some old friends today. You can cooperate more. Don''t let mom make a fool of herself in front of everyone!"

 Chapter 2559

    Today, not only did Zhang Meihua''s relatives come, but Zhang Meihua also called out some old friends when she was young and when she was old.


    In middle age or old age, people love to show off how rich their descendants are, where they bought several suites, how much bride price their daughter received from the man when she married, how grand the engagement banquet and marriage were, how rich the man is, and how well their granddaughter married.


    This is probably what Zhang Meihua generation likes to boast about most.


    When you are young, everyone likes to boast about young people''s things. When you are old, there are also things that the old people boast about themselves. This is the only way for ordinary people all their life.


    Zhang Meihua called out some old friends she usually played with and had a good relationship when she was young. She meant to show off how good her granddaughter was in front of her old friends, so she brought them all.


    Yunjian had a bad relationship with Zhang Meihua. Of course, Qin Yirou arranged for Zhang Meihua to be present.


    Yunjian won''t force Qin Yirou to do anything, nor will she take care of Zhang Meihua.


    For her mother''s request, Qin Yirou had no choice but to nod and agree.


    ......


    Everyone entered the house.


    Everyone gathered in the living room of this super luxury villa for seaside vacation.


    Qin Yirou prepared tea water to make tea for the visitors.


    At first, this group of old friends brought by Zhang Meihua kept praising Qin Yirou for having a good daughter.


    The old women in the back asked about Si Yi''s parents.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t know and hasn''t seen Si Yi''s parents, so she has to shake her head.


    "Oh, it''s going to be an engagement. Have you never seen each other''s parents look like, Yirou?" there was an old woman who was 1.79 meters tall and a little fat, but she didn''t look fat because of her height. It seemed that she had found a new universe and spoke loudly.


    Zhang Meihua''s family background. This group of old women have heard Zhang Meihua''s boasting. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, they are envious.


    But people have money. In addition to the congratulations, this group of old women are very unhappy. When they talk, they always want to be picky.


    After listening to what the old woman said, Qin Yirou shook her head: "No."


    "What about the bride price? We are engaged. How much will we get when we get married?" the old woman with a height of 1.79 meters asked after hearing Qin Yirou''s words.


    After that, the old woman paused. Without waiting for Qin Yirou to reply, she answered: "Yirou, you say you, your daughter, this is the chairman of Xinqi company! Your family is rich! Without a dowry of tens of millions, I think who can marry your daughter home!


    "These days, you don''t have to look good. In the future, the woman will make money and the man will eat on his face. It will be divided sooner or later!"


    The old woman with a height of 1.79 meters is called Wang Xunfang.


    Wang Xunfang is about the same age as Zhang Meihua.


    Wang Xunfang was used to Zhang Meihua showing off Yunjian in front of her. Now she picked thorn son and thought that Si Yi was a burden, and Yunjian married Si Yi, so she exaggerated.


    To put it bluntly, it''s ridicule that Si Yi has no money and is poor. Yunjian is really powerful, but marrying a man who may not even get married money is enough to become a laughing stock!


    Sure enough, there is no perfect life in the world! Wang Xunfang secretly laughed for a while and thought about exaggerating this matter when he went back.


    But less than half a minute after Wang Xunfang said this, a cold, magnetic male voice suddenly sounded and directly hit Wang Xunfang with lightning speed:


    "Adam, tell me to go on. After tomorrow''s engagement banquet starts, all restaurants in Z country will open for three days free of charge to celebrate my engagement banquet with Xiaojian. All expenses will be deducted from my account."

 Chapter 2560

    This magnetic male voice sounded suddenly.


    In addition to Wang Xunfang, the old women sitting in the living room of this luxury holiday villa talked and talked with the joy of eating in front of the feast.


    Not all the old women from Xinjiang town are talking to Qin Yirou. These old women haven''t been together for a long time. Naturally, there are many topics.


    In keeping with the old women''s nature of gossip, they are sitting around drinking tea and saying conspicuous words.


    At the moment, just a few days after the end of the new year, what the old women show off is nothing more than the income of their son and daughter last year. What''s more, show off how their grandchildren and grandchildren''s academic achievements and final exams are.


    Wang Xunfang was thinking that no one around was listening to him, so he said this to Qin Yirou in a tone that he thought he was considering for Yunjian.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Xunfang''s last sentence said that Yun Jian and Si Yi scored sooner or later, Si Yi suddenly said something, which can be described as a slap in the face that Wang Xunfang was severely dumped on the spot.


    The words fell behind, and everyone present was completely stunned.


    "Yes! Be less in charge!"


    It was not until Adam put away his cynical smile, Chaosi Yi nodded and walked out of the door of the luxury vacation villa to arrange the matter that everyone came back.


    "Ouch! All restaurants in the country are open for three days for free! How much does it cost?" Wang Xunfang was stunned. After listening to Si Yi''s words, her ruddy cheeks were now white.


    Wang Xunfang can''t react to this for a while.


    But another short woman sitting next to Zhang Meihua, with obvious old wrinkles on her face after being crushed by years, and a little black with yellow skin, explained in shrewd panic:


    "Restaurants across the country are open for free for three days! Not to mention the whole country, let''s say Longmen City, which is open for free for three days. If you don''t have tens of millions of people, you can''t get down! If you want to say Zhejiang Province, you have to say at least hundreds of millions! Maybe billions more!


    "If this is the whole country... That..."


    The short old woman''s name is Rong Jiaoxian. She is nearly 60 years old. Among a group of old women, her appearance is outstanding and ugly.


    Rong Jiaoxian was a primary school teacher when she was young. She still has a pension after retirement. Therefore, among a group of old women, she has the right to speak and has a good life.


    At best, they can be regarded as educated people. However, when teachers are young, students are more fierce, and their faces are wrinkled when they are old. Rong Jiaoxian is such an example.


    "What! Billions!" when she heard billions, Wang Xunfang stood up. She stared her eyes out, and her face was green and purple.


    "This is still a rough estimate of a single Zhejiang Province..." Rong Jiaoxian added.


    The population in 2004 was about 300 million or 400 million less than it is now.


    But even now in 2004, Si Yi''s sentence is enough to set off a storm.


    "Yirou! You said that your son-in-law is so rich... But money is not such a way to spend. Let him take back his plan


    "Even if a rich family spends money like this, it should be ruined!


    "And just get engaged. Can your daughter stand such a big show..."


    After recovering from the shock, Wang Xunfang spoke to Qin Yirou again.


    Try to persuade Qin Yirou to persuade Si Yi.


    Just now, Wang Xunfang still felt that Si Yi was not worthy of Yun Jian, but now Wang Xunfang felt that Yun Jian was not worthy of Si Yi to marry her with such a lineup.


    What''s more, Si Yi should be ruined by doing so?


    With so much money, it''s better to give them more gifts in return! But Wang Xunfang still had time to say this later.


    At the moment when Wang Xunfang said this, before Si Yi came forward, snow Eagle suddenly smashed his mobile phone on the desktop, glanced at the old woman Wang Xunfang, then told himself what Si Yi had told him before and said on the spot:


    "All restaurants in China Z are open for three days free of charge, which only costs me ten days less.


    "The bride price given to Mrs. Shao is that all the money and property on the account of Mr. Shao should be handed over to Mrs. Shao without any left!"

 Chapter 2561

    Give her all his money.


    The bride price is generally the bride price given by the man to the woman. Usually, if the woman''s family has a hard life, it will leave some, otherwise it will all be returned to the man, or even upside down.


    To put it bluntly, the bride price given by Si Yi is all his savings over the years, including real estate, his company and other properties.


    The bride price was given by the man to the woman''s family. Of course, it didn''t fall into Qin Yirou''s hands, but into Yun Jian''s hands.


    If Yunjian''s mother''s family, that is, Qin Yirou''s family, lives a hard life, Qin Yirou''s family will leave some betrothal gifts from Si Yi.


    If Qin Yirou''s family lives well, the bride price given by Si Yi will generally be returned in full.


    The more bride price the man gives, the more beautiful the woman will get married.


    In ordinary rural areas, if a man gives a dowry of 800000 or millions, the whole village will boast that the girl will marry a rich man.


    Snow Eagle confesses for Si Yi and banquets all restaurants in the country for free for three days. It only takes him ten days of income, and all Si Yi''s money will be given to Yun Jian in the form of bride price.


    No reservations!


    This program will be completed during the engagement banquet and marriage.


    "What!" after listening to the snow eagle''s words, Wang Xunfang, whose ass was still firmly attached to the bench, slipped and sat down on the ground, but she didn''t have time to stand up, so she cried loudly with her eyes bulging.


    "Well... How much is it... Boy, what do you do!!!


    "Not to mention our country Z, even in the world, there is no woman who can compare with your granddaughter!"


    Rong Jiaoxian, a primary school people''s teacher, rolled her eyes and was almost stunned.


    Zhang Meihua''s face stiffened.


    As the chairman of Xinqi company, Yunjian has given Zhang Meihua a long face.


    Zhang Meihua has felt that Yunjian is so old that she can no longer find a man who is similar to Yunjian''s age and better than her.


    I thought Si Yi couldn''t compare with Yunjian in terms of money, but Zhang Meihua was very smart. She knew she had a bad relationship with Yunjian and didn''t dare to interrupt Yunjian.


    But who ever thought that Si Yi''s wealth had reached the peak!


    Moreover, such a rich, powerful and dignified man is willing to hand over all the money and wealth hidden in his body to Yunjian.


    Who else in the world can do this?


    As soon as a man has money, he will spend his time looking for a junior.


    Where''s Kesi?


    He is willing to cast all his wealth into a rare treasure called love. He would rather turn himself from the richest man in the world into a poor boy with two empty pockets, but also dedicate the rare treasure called love to her.


    The old women who have lived here for nearly a lifetime are used to the separation between husband and wife, the prevention of each other after marriage, and the drama of cheating inside and outside marriage. In the end, they all split up and even regarded each other as mortal enemies.


    But they had never seen a young man like Si Yi.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say "I love you" to Yunjian in front of everyone, nor did he show the excitement that outsiders don''t want to see at the engagement banquet and wedding like other young people.


    But he is willing to give Yunjian the wealth that others can''t take out or do without blinking his eyes.


    There is no shortage of rich men in the world, but a man who has already owned great wealth like Si Yi and has given all his wealth to Yunjian is a treasure in the world.


    He is telling everyone present that he and she are destined to live a lifetime.


    A pair for life.


    Never abandon!

 Chapter 2562

    The engagement banquet was the next day. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. It was not early.


    I have to get up early tomorrow.


    Yun Jian, Si Yi, and most of the people who came to the wedding banquet went to bed early.


    At night, the stars filled the sky, as if they were heralding the end of the old era and the coming of a new era.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    On other nights, SLO held a love stick for blowing bubbles in his hand, soaked the bubble liquid with the stick, and blew bubbles at the twinkling stars and moon in the sky.


    "It''s so cold outside. What are you doing here?" the snow Eagle came out and saw SLO sitting alone outside, blowing bubbles with a wooden stick soaked in the made bubble liquid. He walked over and grabbed SLO, saying he was going to take SLO to the house.


    "I''m homesick. I want to go home." SLO, who usually has little strength, pushed the snow Eagle away with his other hand, held his wrist and opened his mouth expressionless.


    Just the little cheek between his cheeks moved the snow eagle''s heart.


    SLO never mentioned her home.


    The snow Eagle never asked.


    When the snow Eagle saw sloe''s sad face, he stretched out his hand and took her: "then I''ll take you home."


    "It''s not our family, it''s my family! I want to go home... Sister Yunjian, they are so happy. I''m really happy for sister Yunjian


    "But I want to go home. I want to go home where my parents are still. Why is it so difficult


    "Why was I so disobedient when I was a child? If I knew that such things would happen later, I would never see them again in my life. I would be good... I would be good..."


    Shiluo didn''t push away this time. The snow Eagle grabbed her hand. She squatted down slowly and finally hugged her head.


    When I first met SLO, SLO was naive.


    But her innocence is just to cover up her inner fear and fear and repentance.


    "When I was 13 years old, my father''s business enemies came to the door. They hired a killer and killed our family. Before the accident, I was stuffed under the bed by my mother. I didn''t dare to say a word. So I looked at my family and fell in a pool of blood


    "When I was a child, I was not obedient at all. When I was six or seven years old, life at home was not so easy. At that time, in order to eat every day, my parents got up before 3 a.m.


    "They go out to sell newspapers and pick up junk. Their life at home is too hard.


    "I was not sensible at that time. I fell in love with a doll. The expenses at home were not enough. I bought a doll. My father sold blood and bought me a doll. I was... Happy at that time.


    "Later, my father did business and made a fortune. I always felt that everything they did for me was taken for granted, and even that they should have been so kind to me..."


    At this point, SLO''s body trembled violently. She paused for two seconds. Her voice was much lighter. She spoke slowly:


    "Just now I saw sister Yunjian and her family are so happy. I envy her. When my parents were still there, I always deserved their kindness to me, but now, even looking at them and wanting to talk to them again is a lifelong luxury


    "I really... Regret it..."


    SLO''s innocence is half pretended.


    That''s because she must use her innocence to protect herself.


    Now SLO dares to open his heart to the snow eagle.


    When I was young, I was not sensible. I felt that my parents should be good to myself. I didn''t know how to cherish it until I lost it.


    But it''s too late.


    The snow Eagle didn''t say anything this time. He just spoke to SLO. At the moment when he buried his head and cried bitterly, he stretched out his long arm and held SLO in his arms:


    "Later, let me protect you. Remember, you deserve my kindness to you."

 Chapter 2563

    The snow eagle''s last words poked SLO''s tears.


    She''s always been guilty.


    The death of her parents is an irreparable fact, but she regrets that she was not sensible when she was a child and that she did not do what she could to be clever and sensible before her parents died.


    But life is like this. Once you miss it, even if you have the world''s first wealth, you can''t exchange the lost past.


    No one''s kindness to you is what you deserve.


    Including parents.


    So SLO has been living in the condemnation of his conscience.


    She hated her parents for being unreasonable and disobedient when they were in the most difficult times, adding a burden to them. She blamed herself for not having time to repay them.


    But the snow Eagle hugged her and said, ''my kindness to you is what you should bear.''.


    His kindness to her is what she should bear without any return.


    Just as her parents did to her at the beginning, they did not ask for any return of paternal and maternal love. This sentence made SLO''s eyes red and couldn''t help crying any more.


    She disguised her innocence in order to survive.


    SLO pretended to be naive and half sincere, so he was not found by anyone.


    But at the moment, she was really moved by snow eagle''s words.


    She was a cosmopolitan and had nowhere to settle down, but after meeting him, she was as warm as returning to her parents'' shelter.


    Be sure to cherish being with you and scold your parents for wanting you to be better.


    Because when you look back, you may find that the parents who have been standing behind you to protect you are far away from you, and even go to a place out of reach.


    ......


    The engagement banquet the next day was held as usual.


    There is usually no special program for the engagement banquet.


    Invite relatives and friends to dinner and chat together. It''s almost over.


    On this day, the most important thing to mention is the couplet of "Si Yi Yun Jian, grow old together" in the streets and alleys of country Z.


    These eight words appeared without warning on the walls on both sides of roadside trucks, on billboards of urban buses, and in all restaurants and restaurants across the country.


    These eight words, as well as the three-day free meals in restaurants across the country, caused a sensation all over the world.


    Pedestrians and residents passing by asked what had happened.


    The whole country celebrates together, probably just so.


    ......


    There was nothing worth mentioning at the engagement banquet.


    The early morning of this day means that the engagement banquet is officially over.


    Mu Ying did arrive the next day, but she looked worried.


    Muying didn''t see the dragon with him. Yunjian looked a little confused during the day.


    After midnight, just after the engagement banquet, Yunjian suddenly received a text message.


    After reading the text on the message, she went out. When she walked out of the door, she also looked at Mu Ying, explained to Si Yi, and left here in a hurry.


    ......


    Moon City, South Africa.


    A science laboratory.


    After the wild dragon agreed to the unreasonable request of Dr. abnormal''s son to change his life, the son of Dr. abnormal was binding the wild dragon to an operating table. At this time, the son of Dr. abnormal was holding a scalpel and rubbed the scalpel with a "click click click click" sound.


    "Crazy dragon, it''s agreed. As long as you give me your heart for experiment, I''ll save your woman. I''ll never break my promise!" the son of the abnormal doctor looked at the crazy dragon with a gloomy face.


    Then the knife was about to fall to the heart of the dragon.


    At the moment when the scalpel was about to enter the heart of the dragon.


    With a bang, the gate was directly kicked to pieces.


    At the same moment when the gate was kicked to pieces, a slender figure broke through the door. At the same time, a butterfly knife stabbed into the one eye of the abnormal doctor''s son with a knife that could not be seen by human eyes.


    With a "hiss", his eyes were stabbed by a butterfly knife and burst on the spot!


    The abnormal doctor''s son leaned back a few steps and gave out a cry of pain that made his whole body tremble: "ah! Ah! Ah!!!".


    At that time, the beautiful figure at the entrance scanned the scene, then stared at the dragon, suddenly coldly hooked his lips, and said a word that made the abnormal doctor''s son tremble all over his body:


    "Do you know how much money I spent to hire him into my hand at the beginning? How dare you move the people of our ancient mercenary regiment! How dare you!"

 Chapter 2564

    The dragon was snatched by Yunjian from Si Yi at the beginning, and the dragon was snatched from Si Yi''s hand to make the Dragon join the ancient killing mercenary regiment. In common words, it also needs to pay the dragon a fixed salary.


    You know, the status of the dragon in the world is second only to Yunjian, who ranks first in the list of international agents.


    Although the price of the task, the difference between the two is not a bit.


    However, as the third God of war in the list of international agents, if the crazy dragon dies unfortunately, the ancient killing mercenary regiment must suffer heavy losses.


    The son of the abnormal doctor, whose eyes were pierced by the butterfly knife thrown by Yunjian, rolled on the ground and trembled. After listening to Yunjian''s words, his other intact eye protruded like a fish''s eye.


    He forgot!


    After the Dragon broke away from the dark soul organization, it has now joined the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The killer or agent of the dark soul organization dies. The cause of death will not be investigated by the people of the dark soul organization, but the ancient mercenary regiment will!


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is internationally famous for protecting the weak!


    While he was working on the dragon, he completely forgot that the dragon was now a member of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." covering his blinded eye, he rolled on the ground and tried to beg for forgiveness from Yunjian.


    Seeing that the man immediately counseled like this, Yunjian''s cold lips slightly hooked. She went over and took out another butterfly knife, and cut the rope binding the dragon in three or two times.


    Before Yunjian came, the wild dragon had been stabbed by the son of the abnormal doctor. The wild dragon just didn''t hum a dull hum.


    "You moved my men. He is seriously injured now. He can''t bring any benefits to our ancient mercenary regiment in recent months.


    "You also know that our ancient mercenary killing regiment has always been an extremely weak organization. Do you think... I will let you go?"


    Yunjian stepped on her feet, and the little white shoes made a tread sound rubbing against the floor. She went to Dr. Pervert''s son and spoke expressionless.


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! Say everything! As long as you don''t kill me..." unlike Dr. pervert, Dr. Pervert''s son is a counselor, greedy for life and afraid of death.


    At this time, he was covering his eyes that were bleeding continuously, and he didn''t even care about the unbearable pain caused by his pierced eyes.


    "Hand over the secret script your father taught you. Don''t play tricks on me. I have plenty of ways to kill you." Yun Jian said quietly when the time was ripe.


    If Yunjian, like a dragon, asks him for a secret script or asks him to save Mu Ying, the son of the abnormal doctor will certainly feel that he has something others can''t get, so he is unwilling to hand it over for a long time.


    But Yunjian just burst his eyeball. He wouldn''t believe anything. Yunjian didn''t dare to kill him.


    Like an obedient dog, the man covered his eyes and climbed to the side of the laboratory.


    From a hidden bookshelf behind the laboratory, he took out a very old book at a loss. He hurriedly handed it to Yunjian: "here you are! Here you are! I said to put mine..."


    After putting things into Yunjian''s hand, Dr. Pervert''s son climbed out.


    But it''s not halfway there.


    Yunjian took the script given by the man in one hand and suddenly turned around. The other hand, which was still gently throwing the butterfly knife, whirled the butterfly knife out of his hand.


    With a hiss, the butterfly knife hit the man''s back and heart.


    "Er... You... You... Don''t... Say... Believe... Use..." the son of the abnormal doctor turned his head and shouted this sentence with all his strength.


    Before she finished, Yunjian had come to him. She reached out and pulled out the butterfly knife inserted behind Dr. Pervert''s son. As if she hadn''t done anything, she wiped the blood on the blade with a paper towel.


    With a red arc, say the last frightened voice that Dr. Pervert''s son heard in his life:


    "I killed countless people. When did I say the word credit?"

 Chapter 2565

    After the last word of Yunjian fell, Dr. abnormal''s son stared at his big pupils and turned over to the ground. He didn''t even close his eyes, so he stared.


    If you look carefully, you can find that he finally listened to Yunjian''s words, his lips twitched and pursed twice, and the pronunciation was spelled and beaten up. It was just SS, the acronym of chashen!


    "Cough! Why are you here!" the wild dragon counted the knives. He glanced at Yun Jian and covered the blood flowing from the edge of his knife.


    The crazy dragon is very smart. Naturally, he knows what Yunjian wants Dr. abnormal''s son to bring the secret script left by Dr. abnormal for.


    The abnormal doctor had the habit of taking notes before his death, and all his knowledge and erudite wealth were recorded in this secret book.


    This secret script, to put it bluntly, is the diary of Dr. pervert.


    With it, Yunjian can prepare the potion to save muying and maintain muying''s life.


    Therefore, the birth and death of Dr. abnormal''s son is not important to Yunjian and the dragon.


    ......


    Walk out of the laboratory door.


    The Dragon covered his wound and suddenly stopped.


    "SS, promise me one thing." the Dragon coughed twice and opened his mouth.


    "You say." Yunjian has finished wiping the butterfly knife, his eyes are fixed on the butterfly knife, and calmly opens his mouth.


    "Don''t tell her about my injury and asking for medicine for her, let alone tell her about my near death!" the Dragon pleaded.


    Yunjian raised his eyes and looked at the dragon for a second.


    The next second, she lowered her head expressionless and acquiesced: "work well after the injury. The ancient mercenary regiment doesn''t keep idle people."


    That''s a promise.


    The Dragon raised its eyebrows and nodded.


    ......


    Yunjian returned to Hubble island the next morning.


    The engagement banquet would not have been held, because it was reserved for the wedding ceremony.


    Wedding ceremony, how lively how to come.


    Yunjian and Si Yi''s wedding date has been set. It''s Yunjian''s birthday on April 1 of the next year.


    Because that day was the date when Yunjian reached the age of 20 and could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Si Yi to get his marriage certificate.


    At this time, it is still early for the wedding ceremony.


    "Jianjian, the guests have gone back. It''s time for us to clean up and go back to the Longmen market." Qin Yirou hosted the engagement banquet. When the engagement banquet was over, she mentioned it to Yunjian.


    "Mom, come back first. I''ll take Xiaojian to travel this afternoon." just after the engagement banquet, Si Yi naturally called Qin Yirou her mother, and her tone seemed to have practiced hundreds of times.


    After that, Si Yi seemed afraid that the two little guys who were in the way would go with him. There was no change in his face, but he added: "it''s just me and Xiaojian."


    Qin Yirou knew that Si Yi didn''t want to take two little guys with him.


    She chuckled and nodded, "OK, OK! I''ll take Yuanyuan and Mingming. Have a good time!"


    ......


    But in the end, Si Yi''s wishful thinking still failed.


    Si Yi had planned to leave Hubble island with Yun Jian, but somehow the little guy found out.


    The little guy seemed to know that Si Yi was going to leave him and his sister and take Yunjian out. He climbed over and said something unclear:


    "Ah ah! Baba! Shh together!"


    Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh. But the little guy''s lips and teeth are not clear. He just said that going together is like hush together.


    As soon as the little guy came out, the little girl also found that Yunjian and Siyi were leaving.


    As soon as the two guys cried and made trouble, Yunjian took them with him.


    Sitting on the bus to country D, Siyi cut Junyan, dull all the way.


    The two children sat on Yunjian''s lap, babbling with excitement.


    On the way, I met a middle-aged man from country Z, who, like Yun Jian and Si Yi, also took his family to India.


    Seeing the two children sitting on Yunjian''s legs, Si Yi looked stuffy. After greeting Yunjian, the middle-aged man of Z country glanced at Si Yi and said to Yunjian:


    "This is the stepfather of two children? It''s hard for you to take care of children alone, little girl. It''s really difficult for you. I''m also a parent and know the hardships of taking care of children."

 Chapter 2566

    The middle-aged man didn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian. Just now he said hello to Yun Jian. At this moment, he saw Si Yi sitting near the window of the bus seat. He didn''t want to see the appearance of the two children and looked out of the window.


    Seeing that there was no expression on his cold outline, the middle-aged man automatically identified Si Yi as Si Yi''s dissatisfaction with the arrival of the two children.


    That feeling is not pro Dad!


    The middle-aged man''s name is Lou Zhengdong. He himself is 38 years old. He and his wife are traveling with two children under the age of 10. It can be regarded as extremely doting on the children.


    Lou Zhengdong is the father of his children, so he always feels that the biological parents of ordinary children are definitely excellent for their children.


    The feeling that Si Yi gave him made Lou Zhengdong think that Si Yi was the stepfather of the little guy and the little girl, so he said this.


    Lou Zhengdong didn''t mean to say this, but after he said this, Si Yi''s sharp black eyes squinted.


    Seeing this, Lou Zhengdong trembled and didn''t make a sound again.


    When the reaction came, Si Yi had grabbed the clothes on the little guy''s back with one hand and grabbed the little guy on his leg.


    From beginning to end, Si Yi didn''t say a word.


    "People are newlyweds! What do you mean, stepfather? No, stepfather! You''re the stepfather!"


    Lou Zhengdong''s wife is a very real person just from the appearance. After listening to her husband''s words, she reached out and grabbed Lou Zhengdong''s ear, gently twisted it, and then smiled at Yunjian:


    "My husband is straightforward and careless. Don''t mind, little girl!"


    "Nothing." Yunjian responded.


    "Blind! What will you do in the future! The couple are in love!" Lou Zhengdong''s wife patted Lou Zhengdong and criticized Lou Zhengdong in her hometown dialect.


    Lou Zhengdong touched his head and really stopped talking.


    ......


    Halfway through the bus, Lou Zhengdong''s wife talked to Yunjian.


    Lou Zhengdong''s wife, Chen Min, is a very real person. She has two children, one son and one daughter.


    Therefore, seeing that Yunjian was young and had two children, and the children were also one son and one daughter, he became interested and said more to Yunjian.


    Yunjian and Siyi visited the Golden Temple of D country.


    For tourists to country D, the Golden Temple is a must visit place.


    The golden top of the Golden Temple is made of 880 kilograms of gold. Its scale is very majestic.


    When asked whether Yunjian and Siyi were going to the Golden Temple, Chen Min held her seven-year-old daughter and said excitedly, "my family is also going to play there. It''s really lucky to be on the way!"


    Compared with Chen Min''s excitement, Yunjian just blinked.


    ......


    After arriving at the destination city, Yunjian separated from Chen Min''s family.


    Country D is not rich, and the status of women in country D is very low.


    Yunjian and Siyi find a hotel to stay.


    Golden Temple is a world-famous tourist attraction, so many people come to visit it.


    The hotel Yunjian and Siyi are looking for is a relatively large hotel in ten miles and eight directions. When they first entered the hotel, they met a group of tourist groups from country Z.


    There are other tour groups from all over the world.


    Just after Yunjian and Si Yi checked in at the hotel, the group of tourists from country Z saw Yunjian and Si Yi, and one of the group leaders came over and spoke to Yunjian and Si Yi:


    "Hello, Hello, ha ha, I''m the head of the tour group. People call me Jinjin.


    "Well, there are few toilets in country D and the status of women is low. I think there are two women in your family of four. It''s a little dangerous to travel here alone, so are you interested in joining our tour group..."

 Chapter 2567

    "Our tour group specializes in tourism activities and employs several bodyguards to protect the safety of all members of the tour group. After all, who doesn''t want to return to the motherland happily and safely!


    "How''s it going? Do you want to come?"


    The person in charge of the tour group, who claimed to be Jinjin, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one of them, handed it to Si Yi, and introduced the benefits on his mouth.


    Needless to say, Jin Jin is the head of the tour group. He saw Yunjian and Siyi with their two children and looked at Yunjian and Siyi with his eyes. Yunjian and Siyi were shining silver.


    So he hurried over and tried to pull Yunjian and Si Yi into the group.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jian and Si Yi ignore Jin Jin and bypass him into the hotel.


    Jin Jin saw this, "cut" and turned around.


    "Hey, brother, I failed to get another guest? Ha ha, people don''t care about you! But that woman is really beautiful, that ass and waist. If... I can ride two, I have to laugh in my dreams!"


    Jinjin turned around, and a man who was taller than Jinjin and whose facial features were a little uglier than Jinjin stood behind him.


    "I''m very upset about that man." Jin Jin glanced at Si Yi and the direction of Si Yi''s departure, took the cigarette just handed to Si Yi in his mouth, lit the fire, took a sip, and then blew a smoke.


    "What, do you want to fuck him? Brother, I''ll talk to you!" said the wretched man standing in front of Jin Jin.


    "Cut!" Jin Jin glanced at the wretched man and didn''t reply.


    ......


    The original plan was to visit the golden temple the next day. Yunjian went to bed early that day.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the little girl woke up with urine.


    She cried and shouted "Shh Shh".


    The little guy had to be watched, so Si Yi stayed and Yunjian picked up the little girl and went out.


    She''s trying to go to the bathroom, too.


    Country D is a country with an extreme lack of toilets, where women can only go to the toilet twice a day, and they must go together when they go to the toilet.


    After asking around, I got the news that the toilet is five kilometers away from the hotel.


    The little girl will be fine after peeing outside the door.


    Yunjian took the little girl back to the hotel and went out by herself.


    She''s going to the bathroom five kilometers away.


    Country D is such a country, which is extremely short of toilets. In country D, women go out to the toilet in the middle of the night, and the probability of being raped is quite high.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of here, he ran into Chen Min in the bus.


    "Hey, do you want to go to the toilet, too? I heard that the toilet is five kilometers away. It''s not safe for us to go by ourselves, so we''ll go with you!" Chen Min said hello to Yunjian.


    Beside Chen Min, there are several women from Z country who travel here with the Z country tour group.


    He went the same way, and Yunjian didn''t refuse too much.


    ......


    When the group came to the toilet five kilometers away, they all ran away.


    "Oh, my God! I can''t even go to the bathroom for five kilometers. Fortunately, I don''t live in this ghost place, otherwise I''ll go crazy!"


    A woman opened her mouth.


    Then everyone began to talk.


    In the dark, Jin Jin and the obscene man who followed him all the way inadvertently found that Yunjian came out alone, so in order to take a breath during the day, they planned to start with Yunjian.


    "I''m attracted to that group of old bachelors in the town. These women must lose their lives! When we cover up, no one will recognize us. We''ll do all the women again! It''s great to save money for finding chickens!"


    The wretched man spoke in a wretched voice.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. She''s coming out." Jin Jin suddenly covered the obscene man''s mouth when he heard it.


    But Yunjian walked out of the toilet.


    The other women also left the toilet.


    At the moment when everyone was ready to go back together, Yun Jian, who walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened, suddenly raised his eyes. The deep eyes under the bangs seemed to be stained with strange red blood under the moonlight.


    Then, in front of all the women present, as well as Jin Jin and the obscene men hiding in the dark, she immediately said to let everyone present panic for a while:


    "I''ve followed you all the way, and I''m not going to come out yet."

 Chapter 2568

    Five kilometers away from the hotel, there is a toilet, which is only piled up with stones and looks broken. Although people outside can''t see the people standing in the toilet, the toilet is broken as if it would collapse if pushed.


    Yunjian is standing ten meters away from the toilet. Under the falling moonlight, her straight and slim figure is enough to arouse men''s desire.


    But at this time, she stood in place as if nothing had happened, and suddenly said this sentence out of thin air. The golden and obscene man hiding in the dark, as well as Chen Min, including the women who came here to go to the bathroom together with the Z country tour group, were all stunned.


    "What, what followed... You... Don''t scare me. There''s no shadow around here..."


    One of the women pulled her clothes. Her face turned blue and looked around. She was obviously frightened and made a noise.


    The other women who came together trembled when they heard Yunjian''s words.


    Two or three of the people who came here together were men.


    And the party are all Chinese.


    Although it is now more than 3 a.m., people from country Z have long heard that there are few toilets in country D, and women go out to the toilet alone. The probability of being raped is very high.


    So these women just gathered many people in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom five kilometers away.


    Several women also brought their boyfriends or husbands with them.


    That is, the two or three men standing at the scene.


    Yunjian was just three minutes behind. A woman standing next to her husband took her man''s hand. For a long time, she didn''t see anyone around. She was not afraid of anything. She replied in a loud voice to Yunjian:


    "There''s no one there! Who are you scaring? Please shut up! Otherwise you''ll go back alone!"


    The woman relies on her husband to protect her, and she is not afraid of people around her.


    "Just... Yeah... There''s no sound around here. You shouldn''t scare us like this because you''re young. We''re all old bones and can''t stand being scared."


    Another woman answered.


    As soon as the woman holding her husband''s arm had finished speaking, the other women responded and stood on the side of the woman holding her husband''s arm.


    "Yes!"


    "Talk nonsense and scare who!"


    ......


    People in a dark environment will bring a sense of atmosphere.


    At this time, it was gloomy all around. Only the full moon that was about to fall to the West hung in the sky and vaguely illuminated the earth.


    There are woods all around.


    In such a place, there will inevitably be some fear. In addition, the overall probability of crime in country D is relatively high.


    Therefore, after determining that Yunjian deliberately created a terrorist atmosphere, everyone present turned their spears against Yunjian.


    In the dark, the found Jinjin and the obscene man were stunned first, then they turned around lightly and wanted to escape.


    They had planned to appear in the group of old singles in country D. after the women at the scene were subdued, they took the opportunity to enter.


    But they were found!


    What ear power is that woman!


    Jin Jin and the obscene man turned around lightly and wanted to leave.


    However, when Jin Jin and the obscene man turned to leave, all the women blamed Yunjian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    Then he saw Yunjian standing in place raising her hand slightly, and three knife clips were clamped between her fingers.


    Without even looking at her eyes, she threw her hand holding the blade into the dark.


    No one saw that in the night, three blades were nailed to the thick trunk in front of Jinjin and the obscene man who wanted to escape.


    At this time, it was night again. Jin Jin and the obscene man had a guilty feeling of doing bad things. At this time, they suddenly saw three blades flying over their side and into the trunk. The suddenly appeared blade was like a ghost.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, they shouted and rolled to the place where Yunjian and his party were. They climbed and rolled and shouted, "shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!!!"

 Chapter 2569

    Two figures suddenly appeared in the dark woods, which made everyone who had just accused Yunjian of lying and intimidating everyone tremble suddenly.


    "Really, really someone!" the woman holding her husband''s arm turned pale with fear.


    Unable to help it, the woman holding her husband''s arm turned her head and looked at Yunjian.


    How did she know someone was following them!


    "Tour guide Jin? Tour guide Meng? Why are you here?" when Jin Jin and the wretched man rushed out in the dark, someone recognized them and asked.


    "Cough! We didn''t see that it was unsafe for you to come out, so we followed you and planned to protect you in the back! Originally, we planned to secretly protect you in the back..." Jin reacted quickly. He made up a story as if it was true.


    With that, Jin Jin pushed the lewd man, the Meng guide.


    "Cough! Cough! Yes, yes!" Meng guide was pushed by Jin Jin and quickly made a voice.


    "Tour guide Jin and tour guide Meng, you are really competent! Fortunately, I chose your tour group!" after listening to the words of tour guides Jin and Meng, the woman holding her husband''s arm looked grateful.


    Everyone on one side also looked at the tour guide Jin Jin and Meng gratefully.


    Yunjian just glanced at Jin Jin and the obscene man without making a sound.


    The next moment, her eyes moved, her face did not look changed and said, "someone is coming, go now."


    If so, she doesn''t care whether the people around her keep up or not. She evacuates first.


    Everyone around saw this, because of the previous lesson, one by one quickly followed Yunjian.


    A minute later, a group of old D singles arrived here and found no one.


    "Shit! Those two tour guides from country Z dare to cheat us! Kill them tomorrow!" one of the old singles in country D stamped his feet and spoke in his country D language.


    ......


    The crowd soon returned to the hotel.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian held the little girl. Today, Si Yi changed to hold the little girl and walked downstairs to the hotel.


    Early in the morning, I was ready to go to the scenic spot of country D, the golden temple.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I met the group of people with the tour group.


    And Chen Min''s family.


    Chen Min said hello to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just nodded slightly.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, the little guy clenched his hands and said "uh huh".


    Yunjian naturally found out the attributes of the little guy and the little girl. The little guy''s voice showed that the little guy peed out without exception.


    Children are not sensible. They pee directly on diapers.


    Yunjian asks Siyi to put the little guy on a clean step at the door of the hotel and reach out to pull the little guy''s diaper and change it for him.


    "I''ll come." Si Yi gently grabbed her wrist and personally sidled to the little guy''s rude diaper change.


    "Hei hei... Hei hei... Hei hei!"


    The little guy didn''t have the consciousness of wetting his diaper at all. His hands and feet climbed up, down, left and right like when the tortoise was turned over. He was so cute that people couldn''t help but want to kiss his forehead.


    At this time, the Chen Min family also walked out of the hotel.


    Seeing the little guy''s face, Chen Min couldn''t help saying to Yunjian, "your son is so handsome! He must be a handsome man in the future!"


    After hearing this, Yun Jian politely thanked him.


    At this time, Si Yi had rudely pulled off the little guy''s diaper, took a new diaper and skillfully changed the little guy''s diaper.


    However, just before he planned to change the little guy into a new diaper, the little guy made a "uh huh" sound again. A string of urine was like a fountain and sprayed on Si Yi''s face

 Chapter 2570

    The first time the little guy spewed urine, Si Yi stood aside.


    The speed was overwhelming.


    But the speed of the little guy''s pee was too fast, and Si Yi still wiped a little bit of the little guy''s pee on the corner of his clothes.


    Si Yi''s face darkened instantly.


    "You go back and change your clothes, and I''ll change it for him." seeing this, Yunjian simply choked his voice back to his throat.


    She went over, put the little girl on the steps, and changed the diaper for the little guy in two or three times.


    Not to mention, the little guy is great. It''s not the first time he peed when changing diapers, but every time he peed, he wouldn''t spill it on himself.


    Don''t laugh, this is also a very profound knowledge that needs to grasp strength.


    Si Yi, with a dark and calm face, turned and walked into the hotel.


    Chen Min came up to Yunjian at this time and secretly said:


    "Hey! Don''t tell me. My husband said your husband was like the stepfather of the child. I just looked at his eyes. It seemed that he really had to strangle the child. It was like he had a deep hatred with the child!"


    With that, Chen Min blinked at Yun Jian.


    After listening to Yunjian, the red arc was slightly hooked.


    The Golden Temple is located not far nor near the hotel.


    The top of the Golden Temple is made of pure gold, and its value cannot be measured by money.


    Of course, if someone wants to steal the gold temple, it is obviously unscientific. After all, it is strictly guarded here, and the gold has been built in the gold temple and cast into a large temple.


    Unless someone can move the temple.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Jin Jin... Jin Jin..." when the little girl saw the shining gold temple, she clapped her hands and shouted excitedly.


    At the moment, tour guide Jin Jin and tour guide Meng sit not far away.


    Both were wearing masks.


    That''s because early this morning, the old bachelor who failed yesterday caught them and beat them up.


    Jin Jin and Meng guide clenched their fists, and their anger at Yun Jian and Si Yi went up to a higher level.


    "Brother, I can''t swallow this breath." Meng said.


    "I can''t swallow it!" Jin Jin answered.


    Suddenly, they looked into the eyes of the four members of the Yunjian family in the distance and looked at each other, and the conspiracy was formed.


    ......


    To come to the Golden Temple, you have to climb the nameless mountain near the golden temple.


    Generally, for visitors here, the hotel will recommend them to play the golden temple first and then the nameless mountain.


    Of course, it is usually the first day to visit the Golden Temple and the next day to visit the nameless mountain.


    When she went back, Chen Min made an appointment with Yunjian and went to nameless mountain with Yunjian the next day.


    Yunjian agreed.


    At night, at two o''clock in the morning, Yunjian finally coaxed the little guy and girl to sleep. Now Siyi went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The two guys were so noisy that they didn''t go to sleep until midnight.


    Seeing that the night was good, Yunjian took the astronomical telescope that the two guys had to buy back when they strolled around the Golden Temple and went to the top floor of the hotel, the roof.


    The highest floor of the hotel is on the sixth floor, which is the highest floor nearby. From here, you can see the whole audience, but you can''t see the roof of the hotel from other floors.


    At this time, the night was very dark. Yunjianshan held an astronomical telescope and looked at the stars and moon in the sky.


    "Bang, click." suddenly, the door on the back roof was opened, closed and locked.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. Just about to turn around to see what was going on, a familiar chest hugged her into his arms.


    "Xiaojian, we haven''t had it for a long time..."

 Chapter 2571

    Yunjian didn''t come to the roof to let Si Yi do it.


    What''s more, even if the roof of the hotel is on the sixth floor, even if the lights are dark all around at this time, and even the moon just left seems to take care of Si Yi''s behavior. It goes dark and is covered by dark clouds, and there is no light around in an instant.


    She won''t cooperate with him here


    "Let''s go back, the child is still..." Yun Jian was about to make a sound. She suddenly felt that her most sensitive ear was gently bitten by Si Yi.


    At that moment, Yunjian felt his body was numb.


    However, Si Yi seemed to want to fix her this time. He grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist with one hand, and the other hand directly reached into the corner of her clothes and grabbed yingnen in Yun Jian''s loose clothes.


    "Hmm..." Yun Jian couldn''t help but cry. He hurriedly covered his mouth and lay on Si Yi''s shoulder.


    Her height is only enough to reach Si Yi''s chin.


    Stand on tiptoe and your chin can lie on his shoulder.


    Si Yi listened to Yun Jian''s murmur. His eyes were scarlet. The next moment, he grabbed Yun Jian horizontally, went to the roof warehouse door, kicked open the warehouse door on the roof, and walked here with Yun Jian in his arms


    ......


    The night was still very long. I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the full moon and countless small stars showed their sharp corners.


    The twinkling little stars flickered and darkened. Unexpectedly, two of them gradually approached and finally overlapped together, just like someone in the rooftop warehouse


    The next day Yunjian woke up around 10 noon.


    At this time, the Chen Min family should have waited for a long time.


    However, Chen Min''s family was very friendly and didn''t blame Yunjian for oversleeping. They also asked Yunjian if he was too tired playing with his two children yesterday.


    In fact, taking two children is not tired at all for Yunjian.


    Tired is


    "I''m fine." Yunjian just said this calmly.


    Chen Min is also a man with a husband. She just smiled when she saw Yunjian.


    There are many climbers to nameless mountain. Nameless mountain is a necessary scenic spot in addition to the golden temple.


    Because it is very beautiful here, all the stones, flowers and trees are pure natural, and the air here is very fresh.


    Yunjian quickly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    What makes Yunjian feel strange is that she has been in the killer agent circle for so many years. Except at the beginning, she has never had leg acid. But today, holding a little girl up the mountain, a pair of beautiful legs trembled involuntarily.


    Because of the relationship between the little guy and the little girl, Siyi hasn''t tasted fresh for a long time. Yesterday he asked her eight times at a time.


    Yunjian even wondered if Si Yi had eight kidneys.


    ......


    "We''re almost to the drawbridge!


    "The most famous suspension bridge of nameless mountain is the suspension bridge! This suspension bridge is a bridge suspended from the cliff of two mountains, and the bridge is 600 meters away from the ground. Because it is firm, everyone wants to walk, which is exciting and thrilling!


    "Let''s go too! It''s exciting to think about it. If someone stands on it and the suspension bridge breaks down, it will fall directly from a height of 600 meters!"


    Chen Min excitedly took Yunjian several people to the suspension bridge hanging from the cliff of the two mountains.


    The suspension bridge is 100 meters long.


    Chen Min took Yunjian''s family of four and quickly walked to the suspension bridge.


    As soon as she got to the rickety suspension bridge, the suspension bridge swayed left and right, and Chen Min panicked.


    "Ouch! We shouldn''t fall!" Chen Min looked at the bottom of her eyes, 600 meters high, and her face turned white.


    "Of course not. Measures have been taken around here. So many people have nothing to do when they walk through the suspension bridge. How can we have an accident!" a stranger smiled and said.


    At this time, Yunjian several people walked to the central position of the suspension bridge.


    Because the bottom is empty 600 meters high, so everyone is a little scary.


    But when the man finished saying this, the iron chain suddenly loosened at the cliff where the iron chain was tied on one side of the suspension bridge.


    The crowd panicked and dared not move for a moment.


    The next second, the iron chain suddenly loosened without warning!


    "Ah! The iron chain on the left side of the suspension bridge is broken!" then someone''s frightened voice spread all over the audience.


    Hearing the sound, the people standing on the suspension bridge turned pale with fear!


    When the suspension bridge collapsed, they fell directly from a 600 meter cliff!


    Death is certain!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" the sound of the chain breaking gradually haunted everyone''s ears like a nightmare.


    "It''s over! It''s over this time!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The people standing on the suspension bridge were too frightened to move. They were afraid that the iron chain would break faster because of their own movement.


    The staff by the cliff are already trying to find a way.


    However, just when the iron chain was about to break completely, everyone thought that the people standing on the suspension bridge would be directly thrown off the cliff.


    But they were shocked to see a petite figure, stepping on the extremely unstable railing of the suspension bridge at the speed of lightning, like a circus performing on a tightrope, making everyone present pale¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2572

    The suspension bridge is 100 meters long. From the edge cliff of the two mountains, the firm suspension bridge is hung high at the height of 600 meters in the middle of the two mountains without any preventive measures by using huge and strong iron chains and some special and vulgar materials.


    Some small suspension bridges are suspended on the water surface, and the suspension bridge is less than half a meter away from the water surface.


    Even if there is a violent flowing lake below, a suspension bridge is hung from both sides of the lake. Ordinary people have to turn blue when they walk through the suspension bridge aisle on the lake.


    Because people walk on the suspension bridge, there are at least dozens of people standing on the suspension bridge. Some people will hold the railing in their hands and swing under their feet in order to increase their excitement.


    At this time, even if you imagine yourself falling into a lake, you will be flustered and trembling.


    Not to mention the suspension bridge standing at a height of 600 meters.


    If this falls, it will be a dead end!


    And the defense measures of the suspension bridge are generally very solid. It should have 100% safety, but its iron chain will suddenly break. No one can imagine such a thing!


    The suspension bridge is broken, but there are at least a hundred people on the suspension bridge! So many people, even if the staff and partners on one side hold the iron chain, they don''t have the strength to support the people at the foot of the mountain to come to the rescue.


    In this case, it is usually inevitable to die.


    And at the moment when everyone thought it was over and was scared to death.


    Yunjian suddenly turned over and stepped on the thin railing of the suspension bridge, like a circus walking on a tightrope. She walked on the railing used as a handrail when people walked on the suspension bridge, but she didn''t fall down!


    On the contrary, she ran at a galloping speed to the side of the suspension bridge cliff where the iron chain was broken!


    The corridor of suspension bridge is full of people. Walking on railings is the only way to get to the cliff as soon as possible.


    But apart from Yunjian, most people can''t even stand on the railing, and even the king of the circus performing acrobatics can''t do this on such occasions!


    "Look! That little girl! She... She! Unexpectedly..."


    The staff on one side suddenly saw Yunjian running here at a speed that could not be seen by human flesh eyes, and shouted out in surprise.


    "God! What is she doing! We''re going to fall... We''re really going to fall. Who is this woman who killed thousands of knives! Mom, help me..."


    Tourists who hold the suspension bridge railing tightly and dare not move even once are pale with fear after seeing Yunjian.


    "Stop her! The chain is unstable! She is standing on the railing of the suspension bridge again. We can''t hold the chain! Come on! Stop her!"


    Fortunately, the iron chain is slowly loose. Just now, the staff reacted and hugged the iron chain.


    Other passengers who didn''t get on the suspension bridge and had a loving heart also ran up to help the staff pull the chain together.


    But there are almost hundreds of people on the suspension bridge. They don''t have enough strength to pull the iron chain. They can''t last much time.


    In particular, Yunjian is still running on the railing of the suspension bridge, which is simply putting pressure on them.


    "Come on! Stop her! We can''t hold it! Has the chain repair engineer come up the mountain!!!"


    A staff member with the crowd pulled the completely broken iron chain in his hand, exhausted all his strength, and even the muscles and veins at his neck protruded. He shouted hoarsely with all his strength.


    All the people who held on to the broken iron chain tried their best.


    The world is not full of bad people. These people who reach out to help have no relatives with the people trapped on the suspension bridge, but they lend a helping hand and cling to the iron chain.


    Their feet are moving to the edge of the cliff little by little.


    They can let go so that they are safe, but they are still doing their best.


    Come on... I can''t catch it!


    Everyone thought that at this moment, the people on the suspension bridge would be thrown off the cliff like a broken kite!


    Yunjian had easily jumped to the ground. She walked quickly to the place where the iron chain was broken. Without saying anything, she took the tool that was originally ready to be here again, rubbed the broken place with the tool, and ran in the defective part of the iron chain intact.


    This series of steps, less than a minute, she successfully completed.


    At this time, the staff who had tightly pulled the chain and other engineers to repair the chain, as well as the tourists, including those who were on the suspension bridge and even scolded Yunjian to put pressure on the people, were stunned.


    Stare on the spot!


    Three minutes later, the staff member just took the lead. After the reaction, Chao Yunjian exclaimed:


    "You! Are you the world''s top engineer!? the construction of this suspension bridge can''t be repaired so quickly by ordinary engineers.


    "We hired top international engineers to maintain and build the suspension bridge. Around us, Mr. kenani has the ability to repair the current problems.


    "May I have your name, please?"

 Chapter 2573

    Just now so many people were present, and the repair tools were equipped at any time. The staff and tourists pulled the iron chain desperately, and no one took action to repair the iron chain, because no one could repair it!


    In fact, there is no engineer on the site, but the engineer can''t repair such difficult things at all.


    The engineer only investigates the safety factor of the suspension bridge every day.


    Don''t look at the dangerous games in amusement parks and the dangerous things such as suspension bridges, which lose a lot when they make a mistake. The operation is very simple. In fact, relevant personnel need to be stationed all year round and check the risk coefficient every day.


    The staff member took the lead in shouting at Yunjian. After falling, the people around him were completely stunned.


    The people on the suspension bridge had a false alarm, which had been silly. Everyone evacuated the suspension bridge at the first time.


    Women are all wiping their tears. Obviously, they are really frightened, while men love face and don''t shed tears, but their legs tremble.


    "Scared, scared, scared me to death... I don''t dare to come to such a place or place anymore..." Chen Min hugged her child and turned pale with fear.


    Even at the most frightening moment, what Chen Min did for the first time was to stretch out her hand and hold her child tightly.


    The situation was urgent just now. When he went up the mountain, Si Yi was holding his two children because he was afraid of Yun Jian.


    So Yunjian rushed to the cliff rescue site at the first time.


    At that time, Si Yi finished without any fear.


    The little girl and the little guy were laughing and playing with each other in Siyi''s hands, and they had no sense of danger at all.


    After Yu was surprised, Chen Min went to Yunjian. Seeing that the four members of Yunjian family were not frightened at all, she swallowed a handful of water and said to Yunjian:


    "You... Weren''t you afraid just now... You made such a dangerous move... What if you fell..."


    As soon as Chen Min said this, Yunjian interrupted her: "there is no accident in my world."


    In her world, there is only success, no accident.


    Chen Min swallowed her saliva and didn''t make a sound again.


    "The accident happened so suddenly, but I really thank you! On behalf of all the staff and all the tourists who almost died on the suspension bridge, I apologize to you for questioning your ability just now, little girl, thank you!"


    After a false alarm, the staff member went to Yunjian and sincerely bowed to her.


    The staff thought Yunjian would say "you''re welcome", but Yunjian sneered and spoke to him in a sarcastic tone:


    "Do you really think it was an accident that the iron chain broke just now?"


    This made the staff stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Investigate who had contact with the chain yesterday and today, and you will know what''s going on." Yun Jian gave the staff a cold look.


    Just now her child was also on the suspension bridge. This almost happened accident was completely caused by the negligence of the staff.


    This matter can not be forgiven with a word of thanks and apology.


    "It''s him! It must be both of them! I remember that they used to support us in the morning! They must have done it!"


    A staff member also heard Yunjian''s words.


    The staff member frowned and suddenly pointed to the tour guide Jin Jin and Meng standing not far away.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Seeing this, Jin Jin and Meng tour guides didn''t say anything. They turned around and ran away.


    "Stop them! Come on!"


    The crowd was in a panic.


    But at the moment when Jin Jin and Meng guide walked down the mountain, they saw a small figure "whoosh" and came to Jin Jin and Meng guide.


    She raised her legs high and kicked Jin Jin and Meng guide to the ground with a sweep.


    Several staff rushed here.


    Yunjian kicked Jinjin and Meng guides in front of several staff members and said coldly, "send these two guys to the international prison and report the secret language to kill God. In this life, they don''t want to come out of the prison!"

 Chapter 2574

    Killing God is a code word.


    The international prison is a place where serious international criminals are detained. It is said that if you enter the international prison, you can''t come out alive again.


    People in international prisons have either broken arms or legs. The life they live in is more painful than death.


    Yunjian has some friendship with the boss of the international prison.


    In other words, the behavior of tour guides Jin and Meng has seriously endangered the life safety of many people.


    Yunjian directly asked the staff member to throw Jin Jin and Meng guide to the international prison.


    This is no different from killing Jin Jin and Meng tour guides directly.


    The staff member was almost killed by tour guides Jin Jin and Meng.


    If the suspension bridge breaks and everyone is buried here, the tour guides Jin Jin and Meng leave no trace. It is these staff who suffer.


    Perhaps, because of the tour guides Jin Jin and Meng, these staff members will have to be destroyed all their lives!


    You know, since the suspension bridge has been built, it means that the suspension bridge is certainly not dangerous. Of course, except for man-made.


    After knowing the behavior of Jin Jin and Meng tour guides, the staff was extremely disgusted. After listening to Yunjian''s words, the staff quickly replied:


    "OK! I will certainly let them be severely punished!"


    At this time, the tourists who had just escaped death from the suspension bridge heard about it and stood up one by one to escort the tour guides Jin and Meng away in person.


    The group of tourists who were taken to country d by tour guides Jin Jin and Meng all screamed.


    "Those two evil people! Fortunately, I thought they were good people. Unexpectedly, he almost hurt us..."


    "Such scum should die!"


    ......


    Facts have proved that Jin Jin and Meng tour guides have finished their lives.


    After three days in country D, Yun Jian and Si Yi also stayed soon and returned to Longmen city by car.


    After Yunjian and Si Yi returned to Longmen City, the news report the next day reported that the two tour guides of a certain tour group lost their humanity and almost killed hundreds of innocent people in the nameless mountain scenic spot of country D.


    In the end, the sky was probably out of sight. On the way to the international prison, the truck carrying them suddenly turned down the mountain.


    Jin Jin and Meng were killed on the spot.


    The truck driver on the truck is intact and has no tendency to get hurt at all.


    ......


    Yun Jian, who saw the news, closed his eyes, glanced sideways and was staring at her Si Yi.


    Needless to say, he must have done it.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t ask too much. She packed her luggage and planned to go back to Jiangcheng to school.


    After a while, she will leave for Zhelong mountain in Yunnan Province.


    On Zhelong mountain, there is a third artifact enough to get rid of the mysterious man.


    She never forgot.


    But before that, she will go back to Jiangcheng to study for some time.


    I haven''t been back for a long time.


    When Si Yi saw that she was half packed, he stretched out his slender finger and pressed his forehead.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth to Yunjian: "Xiaojian, if I hide something from you, will you blame me?"


    Let Yunjian''s hand pack a meal.


    "It doesn''t hurt if you blame me. Anyway, your life is mine and your death is mine." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. The next second he handed a piece of information to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just glanced at the information without paying attention. The next second, her pupils tightened. Yunjian, who has always been calm, showed a shocking color on her face.


    And on this material that made Yunjian''s face change dramatically, it was written¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2575

    There are absolutely few things in the world that can make Yunjian show this expression.


    What is written on the data exceeds the budget of Yunjian.


    "Is this... Is it true?" Yun Jian''s red lips pursed slightly. She showed an irrecoverable joy on her shocked and incredible expression.


    "I''ve been hiding you because the rules of the dark soul organization don''t allow the killer agents in the organization to have a trace of concern. Your brother is a special case." Si Yi nodded.


    He has kept it from her for a long time.


    At first, because he lost his memory of being a God King and didn''t know Yunjian, he only treated her as an agent of the dark soul organization.


    Later, I couldn''t say it. I was afraid that the love relationship that was finally established would be disturbed and broken by this matter.


    At last he summoned up the courage to speak.


    You know, as the head of the dark soul organization, he Si Yi kills people without blinking an eye and never does things in a muddle.


    But when he met her, he would hesitate for a long time even if he had done something bad for her.


    Summon up the courage to speak. These six words no longer exist for Si Yi before he met Yunjian.


    After seeing the information he gave, Si Yi was ready for Yunjian to be angry with him, but the children were born, and she was already his people.


    But Yunjian''s hand holding the data trembled violently.


    The next moment, she suddenly threw the information on the ground and rushed up


    He hugged Si Yi.


    then......


    Tell Si Yi with her own practical actions that after knowing this, don''t say if she is angry


    It has become more active.


    This night, Si Yi enjoyed the unprecedented move of Yunjian.


    If she knew early in the morning that Yunjian would take the initiative after knowing the results, Si Yi was afraid that she would take out the information when she first determined the relationship with Yunjian.


    Can''t he eat meat earlier, and even the football team has been organized?


    ......


    Black Province, Quzhou.


    Black Province, as a province in the central region, is not prosperous, but it is not backward.


    In Quzhou of Hei Province, the grade differentiation is very obvious.


    In the city, the rich are rich, and the poor are poor enough to beg.


    In this era, the state has not given all tramps a place to live.


    Now there are no tramps begging everywhere in the street, and there is no place to sleep at night. They sleep under some bridge for a night.


    That''s because now the state pays for these poor tramps. Everyone can eat well.


    I have to mention here that a strong country is good.


    But in this age, there are still many tramps on the street.


    Longmen city has always been a place with good weather and men farming and women weaving, so there are basically no beggars in Longmen city.


    Quzhou in Hei province is different. By comparison, the economic conditions here are much behind Longmen city. Many people can still be seen curling up here in some public places, such as the railway station.


    At this moment, a slum in Quzhou.


    A 19-year-old girl wearing a black hat and simple clothes could not cover her perfect figure.


    She shuttled through the slums and soon came to a place where there was a mountain of stinking garbage but no one to clean.


    By the way, Yunjian walked into a slum with the address written on the note in his hand.


    On the second floor of the slum, as soon as Yunjian came to the stairs, he saw the door open. In a shabby old room, a poor woman dressed in linen bent over and cooked simple meals in a pot burning firewood.


    You guessed right. Her parents in her previous life were not dead. It was Si Yi who did something to hide it, so the news she got from her investigation was that her parents in her previous life had died

 Chapter 2576

    Most of the people in the slums live a hungry and cold life. They are satisfied to have a good meal here.


    Standing in this dilapidated low house with only two floors high, Yunjian looked at the middle-aged woman dressed in linen and patched with rags, and a cold color flashed across her eyes.


    The woman bypassed the back of the burning stove, put her hand on her waist, laboriously bent down slowly, picked up a firewood and stuffed it into the stove, then went back to the original place and continued to fry rice with only a few shredded vegetables.


    The house is dilapidated and dark, and people will make a creaking sound when stepping on the floor, giving people the illusion that they may step empty at any time.


    "Little girl, let me go!" just outside Yunjian station, looking at the humble house that was not closed, his eyes flashed slightly. When he stood still, he couldn''t move, and an old lady''s voice came from the back.


    The old lady gently pushed away Yunjian, then quickly rushed into the house and said to the middle-aged woman who was cooking:


    "Ran! Your daughter is fighting with someone! It''s in Ximen vegetable market! Several adults can''t stop it! This girl! Fight with a man! Go and have a look!"


    The middle-aged woman is different from the original Qin Yirou. Her face is thin. Her hands are almost free of skin and flesh. The skin of her face is full of yellow spots.


    But it can be vaguely seen that when she was young, she was also a great beauty.


    Middle aged woman, surname Zhou, name ran.


    Boat dye.


    After hearing the old lady''s words, zhouran''s hands stagnated, "patter", and the old spoon she used for cooking fell to the ground.


    "Aunt Wang, please help me put out the fire in the stove, and I''ll rush there!" Zhou ran spoke to the old lady, and then she walked out with anxiety on her face.


    On zhouran''s face, there was a sadness that could not be washed. It was a kind of sadness and heart knot from the depths of the soul.


    Zhou ran ran out of the house quickly, but at the moment she ran out of the house, she caught a glimpse of Yunjian.


    Eyes to eyes


    At one glance, Zhou ran stopped. She stared at Yun Jian, but she couldn''t take another half step.


    "Ran! What are you going to do when you''re late? Your daughter is going to be bullied! The little girl doesn''t know who she''s looking for. I''ll entertain you here! Go quickly!"


    The old lady called Aunt Wang by zhouran hurried. Zhouran finally glanced at Yunjian and rushed out with her feet.


    Fifteen years.


    Yunjian was kidnapped at the age of five and entered the dark soul organization. Yunjian is 19 this year, but his actual age is already 20.


    She can''t remember what her parents looked like in her previous life, but when she just looked at Zhou ran, the blood in her body told Yun Jian that she was her mother in her previous life. She can''t be wrong!


    After zhouran left, the old lady looked up and just wanted to ask Yunjian who she was looking for.


    But the old lady looked up and there was no trace of Yunjian.


    ......


    Ximen food market.


    Zhouran almost fell down because she ran too fast. She stood up with her hands on the ground and her knees were heavily rubbed by the ground, but she didn''t care about the pain of her knees and rushed to Ximen vegetable market.


    "What are you talking about?! say it again! My sister will come back! And my brother will come back! Don''t you say that about my mother! My mother is not a broom!"


    At the door of the vegetable market, a girl with a height of 1.7 meters and short hair clenched her fist and scolded back while fighting with four or five boys.


    At first, the girl gained the upper hand, but then four or five boys joined hands to suppress the girl.


    This girl is also the daughter of zhouran. Her name is Yunyu. She is Yunjian''s sister in her previous life! Only two years younger than Yunjian''s flesh in his previous life.


    That is, one year younger than Yunjian''s current body, it is eighteen.


    After Yunjian was abducted, zhouran''s mother-in-law forced zhouran to have another child when zhouran was devastated.


    The boat ran collided, but gave birth to a cloud.


    When zhouran''s mother-in-law saw that zhouran gave birth to another baby girl, she immediately forced zhouran to continue to give birth.


    As a result, I couldn''t have a child for several years.


    Finally, a boy was born, and that boy was Yunzhu.


    But when Yunzhu was eight years old, she was abducted for no reason. Zhouran''s mother-in-law cried, made trouble and hung herself, forcing zhouran to divorce Yunjian''s father in his previous life. Yunjian''s father in his previous life refused.


    Finally, zhouran''s mother-in-law tried to commit suicide by taking sleeping pills. Yunni compromised and rested his wife.


    Over the years, Yunni and zhouran have never given up looking for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    At the moment, Yun Ying is being sneered at by these boys. She beats, scolds and counterattacks.


    When Zhou ran arrived here, the boys were going to take turns to slap Yun in public.


    "No! Don''t be so frank with the her! Hit me if you want!" boat ran rushed over.


    Just as zhouran rushed over there, she suddenly felt a shadow flash past that was countless times faster than herself.


    The next second, the figure suddenly came to several boys. A boy in front was about to slap Yunyu on his face. The second before, he reached out and grabbed the boy''s wrist.


    Then the sound of a broken wrist bone spread through the audience:


    "Click, click -"

 Chapter 2577

    The boy who was pinched by Yun Jian''s wrist bone suddenly screamed: "ah!!! Ah ah! My hand! My..."


    "Click -- click --"


    Accompanied by the boy''s scream, there were a series of broken wrist bones.


    Ximen food market is the most dilapidated food market in the slums. It is not so much a food market as a large group of old ladies or grandparents selling vegetables at mobile stalls on the ground.


    There is no place for selling vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Spread the cloth on the ground, put all kinds of dishes, and simply start selling vegetables.


    Of course, there is no shortage of people in the slums. There are many monks and few people here, and there are few houses. Each family can be assigned at most one room.


    Although Ximen vegetable market is dilapidated, it is surrounded by people.


    Just now, Yunyu fought with several boys. Most people stood aside to watch the play, and some came forward to fight, but in the end, the persuasion was fruitless.


    Yun Yun has been a boy since childhood. He is 1.7 meters tall and looks like a man. Although he is only 18 years old, he looks more mature than Yun Jian.


    From the side, Yun Yu looked like a young handsome man. Even the girls were elated when they saw him.


    Several boys are students of the same school with Yun Yun. They treated Yun Yun as a boy early in the morning. Seeing that Yun Yun usually took away the attention of many little sisters at school, they deeply hated Yun Yun.


    Just now I ran into Yunhe, who bought vegetables for his mother, and several boys who knew Yunhe''s family began to cajole.


    Yun Yun was so angry that he began to fight with these four or five boys.


    However, Yunyu is a girl. If one-on-one Yunyu is still very powerful, but four or five people beat her, she is naturally weak.


    The boys all treat Yunyu as a boy. Those who lose in a group fight will naturally be beaten.


    Just when these boys were going to beat Yun Yu, Yun Jian appeared.


    She not only directly grabbed the wrist of the first boy who came forward to slap Yun, but also directly pinched and fractured the wrist bone of the boy with brute force!


    "Cheng zhe! Shit! Who is this woman! Get her! Get her!"


    Seeing this, a friend of the boy whose wrist bone was pinched by Yunjian shouted at the boy whose wrist bone was pinched. It seemed that he was completely angered by Yunjian''s behavior and roared.


    Naturally, several boys couldn''t swallow this tone. They joined hands one by one and rushed to Yunjian in front of hundreds of passers-by in Ximen vegetable market.


    "Drink! You bitch! How dare you help Yunyu! Her mother is a broom star! She once lost her daughter and was abducted by someone! And she was driven out of the house by a man!


    "Don''t you know this is our territory! You dare to fight us! Fuck your grandmother!"


    Several boys scolded very badly.


    The poorer the place, the worse the law and order, and the more street gangsters.


    Quzhou is such a place.


    The reason why these boys are so arrogant is that they are covered.


    Just when several boys came to Yunjian and waved their fists at Yunjian, the audience around thought Yunjian had suffered this time.


    Yunzhen gets up and wants to help Yunjian. Zhouran doesn''t know why when she sees these people beating Yunjian, she immediately feels heartbroken and wants to come forward to block the brutal attack of these arrogant teenagers for Yunjian.


    Yun Jian kicks obliquely, and a high leg lifts the leading boy under his feet.


    She grabbed the cuffs and clothes of the last two boys with her hands, and threw the two boys out more than ten meters away, so that the last boy was afraid to come forward.


    She just sneered, glanced at the last boy, leaned down, and stepped on the palm of the man who abused Yunyu and zhouran.


    "Click click -" the sound of the broken knuckle bones of the fingers was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The way she just did was crisp and neat, and everyone was terrified.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart was about to stop breathing when they had never seen such a frightening picture, the cold voice of Yunjian sounded clearly, but it gave people a sense of shivering and horror:


    "No matter whose territory it used to be, now I''m here. It''s mine!"

 Chapter 2578

    Every sentence of Yunjian sounded like an oath, and the five fingers of the boy who was trampled under her feet made a "click click" sound.


    Each sound gives a shivering cold meaning.


    It''s like the ghost of hell is about to appear.


    Yunjian''s face was always indifferent.


    That black hat added a trace of mystery to her.


    "Ah! Ah! Elder sister! Elder sister, I''m wrong! Elder sister! Please let me go, elder sister!"


    The boy grabbed himself with his other hand and was trampled on by Yunjian. His whole face was distorted and pale with pain.


    He trembled because of the pain and the ghostly words of Yunjian.


    The boy completely lost his self-esteem and kept begging Yunjian for forgiveness.


    Yun Zhen stood behind Yun Jian at this time. She glanced at Yun Jian, pursed her lips, and spoke to the boy trampled by Yun Jian:


    "Bah! If you dare to speak ill of my mother again in the future, I will kill you even if I risk my life! Wu Song, you little scum!"


    With that, Yun Zhen slapped his hands and pulled out his finger joints. He was going to kill the boy''s tone when Yun Jian stepped on the soles of his feet.


    "Sister! Don''t dare, my sister!" the boy called Wu Song formed a sharp contrast with the strong one just now. He kept begging for forgiveness.


    As soon as Yunjian''s feet loosened, the boys helped each other and staggered away from here.


    "Hahaha! Counsellor!" Yun Zhen dug his nostrils and didn''t look like a girl at all.


    "What''s the matter? You''re 18 years old! Don''t do anything that worries mom! Be sensible and obedient, huh?" Zhou ran breathed a sigh of relief. She was really frightened to see her like that.


    "Mom! They made me first!" Yun Fu retorted unconvinced.


    At this time, zhouran has come to Yunjian. She swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Yunjian. After two seconds of silence, she shook her head and said to Yunjian: "well... Thank you just now..."


    "The house is simple. Would you mind going to my house for a cup of tea?"


    As soon as Zhou Ran''s words fell, Yunjian stared at her. Under that beautiful and exquisite face, the corners of her lips suddenly rose and showed a smile. Yunjian answered without hesitation: "good."


    Not that I don''t mind, but a good voice.


    Zhouran covers a touch of sadness in the corner of her eyes and pulls her daughter Yun Hui back home with Yun Jian.


    I have to say that when she saw Yunjian just now, what appeared on her forehead was a lost child 15 years ago.


    Hehe, that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Her child Yunjian has been lost for 15 years. At that time, she was only five years old. How could she find her way home?


    "The house is simple and there is no tea. This is just boiled boiled water. Don''t mind if you make do with it..." zhouran handed a cup of warm boiled water to Yunjian.


    Yunjian took it and didn''t make a sound. Her eyes were fixed on zhouran.


    "Me? Is there anything on my face?" Zhou ran couldn''t help asking when she saw Yunjian staring at her face.


    Yunjian just shook his head slightly.


    "Mom! Mom! Dad''s coming!" just after zhouran asked this, Yunfu rushed in from the door excitedly.


    Behind her was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in professional clothes.


    This man is Yunjian''s biological father in his previous life, Yunni!

 Chapter 2579

    Yunni walked into the house, looked at Yunjian sitting in the house, and then asked zhouran, "are there any guests?"


    With that, Yunni didn''t shy away. He took out a pile of red grandpa Mao from his briefcase and handed it to zhouran: "ran, take the money!"


    When zhouran saw the money, she burst into tears again, but she still shook her hand and took the money from Yunni.


    Compared with zhouran and Yunyu, Yunni wears much better.


    That''s because Yunni is an old employee of a company in Quzhou, and the income is not low.


    The clothes you wear are distributed by the company. Naturally, they won''t be too bad.


    Actually, Yunni''s usual dress is very simple.


    "Take the money and ask Lao Zhang to send someone out to look for it. Don''t be afraid. We''re still a long life, and the children will get it back! What can''t be done without money, the children will come back one day..."


    Yunni put his hand on zhouran''s shoulder and said this. In the end, even his own voice was a little hoarse.


    He wiped a handful of tears, and Yunni smiled. He turned and walked out. Before going out, he looked at Yunjian and said, "well, you treat the guests well. If I don''t go back, I''ll have to be found."


    Although Yunni divorced zhouran, he always saved money for zhouran.


    Zhouran took the money and asked someone to find Yunjian and Yunzhu. It has been 15 years.


    For 15 years, they have been wearing worn and mended clothes, living a beggar''s life, and even food and clothing have become a problem, but they have never given up looking for children.


    "Dad! Be careful on the way back!" Yunfu said to Yunfan.


    "Ah! OK!" Yunni nodded.


    Just as the cloud went out and was about to leave here, two figures suddenly appeared at the gate.


    These two figures are old and young.


    The old lady is a 50-60-year-old woman with average clothes. She should be a rich man in this slum.


    In fact, it is just the dress of a well-off family.


    What is missing is a woman in her thirties and seventies, who is also dressed in colorful clothes.


    As soon as the old lady appeared, she glared at Zhou ran and scolded her:


    "OK! You bitch! You''ve been divorced from my inverse son for so many years, and you''re still pestering my inverse son! What are you doing with our money? What are you doing?"


    The old lady is Yunni''s mother, the mother-in-law who tried to swallow sleeping pills and forced Yunni and zhouran to divorce.


    "Let yourself live a good life. However, I''ve been harassing my inverse son all these years! Dead bitch! Inverse son will marry Wenwen next month! You bitch, little three! Die early and stay away!"


    As the old lady said this, she pulled the 367 year old woman standing next to her and scolded her.


    The woman in her thirties and seventies is the old lady''s Wenwen who is going to marry Yunni next month.


    Shen Tuwen, like Yunni, is an employee of the same company, but her position is lower than Yunni, so she is deeply liked by the old lady and has to force Yunni to marry her.


    Yunni doesn''t agree. It''s been dragging on for so many years.


    "Since ancient times, xiaosanduo has done mischief! Bitch! How dare you take my money after divorce! I won''t kill you!" the old lady stared at the pile of hair grandpa zhouran had in hand, and was so angry that she blew her hair.


    She rushed over and wanted to grab Zhou Ran''s hair, fight and take the money.


    But just as the old lady''s hand was about to fall on zhouran, a pair of beautiful hands grabbed the old lady''s collar.


    "You, who are you? You''re an outsider in my family. Go away!" the old lady suddenly stood up when she saw Yunjian. She spit at Yunjian.


    Shentu wendeser looked at zhouran and everyone thought Yunjian would shrink back.


    But seeing Yun Jian pointing to Zhou ran in front of several people present, he said an impassive word that surprised everyone:


    "I was separated 15 years ago, her biological daughter, Yunjian!"

 Chapter 2580

    "If you want to talk about outsiders, they should be you. What are you doing in my house?"


    Yunjian grabbed the old lady''s hand and said this very calm words to her without expression.


    As soon as the words came out, holding the pile of zhouran standing in place by grandpa Mao, Yun Yu rushed to stop zhouran when the old lady came forward, Shen Tuwen with a famous brand bag and a professional suit matching Yunni, as well as Yunni and the old lady themselves.


    Everyone present was completely stunned at the origin after Yunjian''s words fell.


    "You, you! What did you say!" the first person to react was not Zhou ran, but the old lady.


    The old lady stared at her dark eyes and a look called panic flashed on her face.


    "Jian... Jian''er? Are you... Are you Jian''er!?" after hearing Yun Jian''s words, Zhou ran stared at her motionless. She looked at Yun Jian with a very light voice and heavy words. Every word seemed to be uttered with all her strength.


    Yunni was also stunned. The briefcase in his hand fell to the ground at this moment.


    "It''s said that she''s been separated for 15 years! How can she get it back!" Shen Tuwen naturally heard of Yunni''s family background. She opened her mouth with an unbelievable face.


    The old lady''s face was also dark and terrible.


    "Are you a sister... You are my... Sister!?" Yun Zhen was stunned. The next second, she suddenly rushed to Yun Jian and rushed to Yun Jian''s arms.


    "Sister! Sister! Sister!" at the age of 18, she was five centimeters taller than Yunjian. She had short hair and was dressed like a boy. She cried with all her strength. She had not shed a tear for more than ten years.


    When Yun Jian left, Yun was only three years old.


    When his younger brother was captured, Yun was already a teenager.


    Yunjian is gone. She is my sister.


    From the day her parents divorced, Yun Yun cut off her favorite long hair for more than ten years. She vowed that she would protect her mother like a boy.


    Be the pillar of the family!


    She wants to protect her mother from being bullied! So she forced herself to live like a boy!


    After seeing Yunjian''s skill in Ximen food market, Yunzhen looked envious. If she wanted to have such skill, she wouldn''t have been bullied all the time.


    Just learned that Yunjian was his own sister. Recalling the way Yunjian protected himself, Yunzhen ran to tears on the spot.


    She is also protected by her sister!


    In response to the public''s amazement, there was a calm and calm words from Yun Jian''s mouth: "I am."


    "You say so? What if not? How can you prove that you are Yunjian who was lost 15 years ago?" the old lady glanced at Yunjian instead of getting excited when she heard that Yunjian was her long lost granddaughter.


    For the old lady, everyone has nothing to do with herself except the boy.


    Before Yunjian came out of zhouran''s stomach, the old lady was always good to zhouran. She wanted to take out her heart and liver.


    After giving birth naturally, Yun Jian glanced at Zhou ran. She was a girl. The old lady rushed home from the hospital all night and never went to the hospital to see Zhou ran again.


    Knowing Yunjian''s identity, the old lady was not surprised, but hated her more.


    "She is! She must be my note! From the first time I saw her! I knew she must be! I can feel it! She is my note!"


    Zhouran trembled. The pile of hair on her hand fell to the ground. She rushed over and hugged Yunjian.


    Money is never as important to Zhou ran as children.


    She opened her mouth. Happiness came too suddenly. Zhou ran wanted to say something.


    In her dream, she had thought about words countless times. After seeing Yunjian, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Can you... Call me mom?" Zhou ran asked. She raised her eyes and looked at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian looked back at her. When zhouran and everyone thought Yunjian wouldn''t open the mouth, she pursed slightly, and still said expressionless, "Mom."


    "Mom, mom! Stay away from my Yun family in the future! Take my son''s money! What if I get my daughter back! Don''t think my inverse son will raise your daughter for you! The woman who lost my eldest grandson! If you have seed, get my eldest grandson back!"


    The old lady rushed to pick up Grandpa Mao on the ground, gouged out the boat dye, and began to preach.

 Chapter 2581

    The old lady is afraid that Yunjian will come back. Zhouran will ask her son for Yunjian''s living expenses.


    She also hates that Yunzhu, her eldest grandson, was abducted by zhouran.


    "Mom!" Yunni shouted loudly after listening to the old lady.


    "What''s the matter? It''s against you. Are you going to fight your mother for a woman who has nothing to do with your divorce? Don''t forget that you''re going to marry Wenwen next month! Isn''t Wenwen!"


    Before Yunni finished speaking, the old lady picked up Grandpa Mao who slipped from zhouran''s hand and stuffed him in her arms for fear of being robbed.


    Her round eyes glared at Yunjian and zhouran like grandpa Mao who was afraid that Yunjian and zhouran would come to rob her.


    "Aunt, I suggest she do a DNA test to know if she is the daughter of inverse. After all, inverse is a big man in our company.


    "We must guard against people."


    Shen Tuwen then twisted her ass and went to the old lady''s side, stretched out her hand and took the old lady''s hand, as if conforming to the old lady''s words.


    "Also called aunt! You and Ni''er will get married next month! Called mom!" the old lady''s attitude towards Shen Tuwen was like heaven and earth compared with her attitude towards boat dyeing. She patted the back of Shen Tuwen''s hand and said.


    After that, he looked at Zhou ran with a look of deep hatred, "do you hear me, let you take this person who calls himself your daughter to do DNA! Also, don''t want to get another penny from my house!"


    "Bang!" just after the old lady said this, Yunni punched a wooden table.


    "Bang bang!" the wooden table made a huge shaking sound.


    With this huge shaking sound, Yunni yelled angrily and hoarsely at the old lady: "enough! My daughter, can''t I see it! Is it my daughter, do I still need to make DNA!


    "I never promised next month''s wedding! I want to marry you! I won''t marry anyone in my life except ran!


    "Get out! Get out! Get out of here!"


    Yunni is usually an honest and honest person, and Shen Tuwen just looks at zhongyunni.


    If you marry Yunni in the future, according to Yunni''s temperament, can''t she manage all Yunni''s money?


    But now Yunni in anger is strange to the old lady and Shen Tuwen.


    The old lady and Shen Tuwen were shocked by the accident of Yunni.


    "Turn it upside down! Turn it upside down for me! Dead woman, remember it for me. Don''t think I don''t know how much money my family has lent you! That money should add up to at least 100000! If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll go to the court tomorrow!"


    The old lady was scolded by Yunni and was scared to step back. Then she looked at zhouran and shouted like a crazy woman.


    "100000?" just after the old lady yelled like a madman, Yunjian raised her eyes. Her eyes were cold, her lips moved slightly and made a sound.


    "That''s right! 100000! Your mother can''t save all her life''s work! She''s divorced and still pestering my inverse son. The third child is talking about your mother!" the old lady stared at the beads and made a fool of herself.


    Just when the old lady thought Yunjian would refute with words, or was surprised that zhouran owed her family so much money, Yunjian just moved his lips: "Oh, 100000."


    The next moment, they saw Yunjian go aside and take her travel bag at the gate.


    Then she unzipped her bag in front of everyone present and stood it upside down.


    When they saw the bag, they splashed out a pile of dollar bills.


    At that time, Yunjian was half crouching. She picked up a stack of US dollar bills from the ground and shook them in front of the old lady. She still spoke with an expressionless face:


    "This stack of 10000 US dollars is equivalent to more than 60000 yuan. I have 500000 US dollars and more than 3 million yuan here. Old woman, is it enough to pay you back?"

 Chapter 2582

    The pile of banknotes turned out from the travel bag are not red grandpa Mao, but the people present have never seen so much money in their life. At the moment, one or two are shocked and stunned.


    The old lady stared with big eyes. Her black eyes wandered back and forth from left to right. Her face looked like eating shit and turned white to freezing point in an instant.


    "Enough... Enough..." the old lady walked to Yunjian as if possessed by a ghost.


    Her eyes were full of the pile of dollar bills in front of Yunjian.


    At the moment when the old lady came to Yunjian like an obsession.


    Yunjian cold arc micro hook, I do not know when, a lighter appeared in Yunjian''s hand.


    This scene surprised Shen Tuwen, the old lady, Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? No!" the old lady rushed over.


    However, Yunjian was one step ahead of her and burned the pile of US dollar bills to ashes in front of the old lady.


    Just when several people in the presence stopped breathing dully and looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief, the voice of Yunjian sneered immediately: "unfortunately, I won''t give you half of the money."


    So much money was burned to ashes by Yunjian in an instant!


    The old lady and Shen Tuwen had the most wonderful faces.


    It''s equivalent to three million yuan! They can''t make money all their life!


    So... It was burned by Yunjian


    "Qian Er..." the old lady was so angry with Yunjian that she turned her eyes and fainted in front of everyone present.


    "Elder sister! You''re too domineering!" Yun Zhen clapped and looked at Yun Jian admiringly.


    "But elder sister, how can you have so much money?" Yun Zhen asked what Zhou ran, Yun Ni and Shen Tuwen wanted to know.


    The money is Yunjian''s own, and Yunjian has been scattered with them for 15 years, so zhouran and Yunni won''t say much about Yunjian burning the money at all.


    After all, it''s his mother. Yunni has helped the old lady to the hospital.


    Shen Tuwen also left here.


    "False." after Yunni helped the old lady to the hospital, Shen Tuwen left here, Yunjian spoke calmly.


    "Poof! Elder sister, you still have the habit of taking fake money with you! The old woman was so frightened that I didn''t like her for a long time! I''m so angry with her! I deserve to be angry with her!" Yun Ying said with a smile.


    "Chen''er, mom makes dinner. Take Jian''er out for a walk!" Zhou ran looks at Yun Jian with an excited face.


    "I see, mom! Let''s go out for a walk and we''ll be back in a minute!" Yunzhen knew that zhouran was going to cook delicious food in the evening. With an excited face, she pulled up Yunjian and walked out.


    ......


    The houses here in the slum are close to each other, and the surroundings are very messy, simple and ordinary. Even some places will smell very bad.


    Yunzhen simply took Yunjian out of the slum and went to a nearby school that was equally humble, but the surrounding environment was good, at least very clean.


    "Sister! This is my high school! I''ll take you to have a look! There''s no one in the school today Saturday!" Yun zhe shouted very smoothly one by one. She said, holding Yun Jian''s arm and walked into the humble school gate.


    "By the way, sister, what have you been doing outside these years?" Yun Zhen excitedly pulled Yun Jian into the school gate. She suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Yun Jian.


    Yunjian''s eyes, which were asked by Yunyi, flashed slightly. In Yunyi''s expectant eyes, she opened her mouth and confessed: "I..."

 Chapter 2583

    "Yunyu! It''s you!"


    Before Yunjian could say anything, a male voice came from the small high school gate.


    Yun Jian listened to this and looked sideways.


    He saw dozens of boys in groups of three or two coming here with basketball.


    The boy who makes a sound is the one who is in the front among the dozen boys.


    With short and broken hair and a basketball uniform, Xin is tall enough to be 1.85 meters. The appearance of boys is not the best among this group of boys, but it is a very attractive type.


    And behind these dozen boys, there are a group of flower crazy girls.


    Even if this high school is not famous, there are always good-looking boys and girls, which is the necessity of all things.


    "Zhou Zhe, are you training basketball here again?" Yun zhe looked at the boy and asked.


    Yunjian clearly saw that when Yunzhe asked the boy named Zhou Zhe, her face was slightly red.


    "Yes! Would you like to come?" Zhou Zhen seemed to regard Yun Zhen as a boy. He came over and naturally put his hand on Yun Zhen''s shoulder, and then asked.


    With that, Zhou zhe saw Yun Jian. He nodded to Yun Jian, smiled and asked Yun Zhe, "is this? Haven''t you seen it before?"


    "This is my sister!" Yun Ying replied.


    As he spoke, Yun Yu showed a happy expression.


    "Your sister? Your sister is back? Ha ha, that''s a blessing!" the boy named Zhou Zhen obviously knew Yun Zhen''s family background. He smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Hello, sister Yunzhen. My name is Zhou Zhen. I''m a member of our school basketball team!" Zhou Zhen took the initiative to show his kindness to Yunjian.


    "Hello." Yunjian responded for the first time.


    "Zhou Ze, it''s time to continue practicing basketball! We''ll have to play soon!" a brother of Zhou Ze shouted in the distance.


    "OK!" Zhou zhe responded, said to Yun Zhe and Yun Jian, and went over there.


    ......


    Yunjian accompanied Yunzhen to watch Zhou Zhen practice basketball for half an hour.


    At six o''clock, the sun will set.


    Zhou Zhen wiped the sweat on his face with his clothes and walked to Yunzhen.


    Yunzhen holds a kettle in his hand. Yunjian knows that Yunzhen prepared it for Zhou Zhen.


    "Zhou Zhe, I''ve prepared water for you!" when Zhou zhe was about to come to Yunzhe, a girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    With that, the girl also offered her kettle to Zhou Zhen.


    "Yunzhen, you old man robbed me of delivering water! You''re not a girl! People see you delivering water to Zhou Zhen, what should they do if they think you''re a girl!" the girl glanced at Yunzhen with contemptuous eyes, and then took the first step to pass her own water to Zhou Zhen.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Zhou zhe smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, Zhou is not thirsty, but it''s hard to make Yun difficult.


    "OK." the girl listened and took the water back.


    The girl''s name is wan youyou.


    "Man! Come on! Guess what I found for you!" then a boy came here mysteriously holding a pile of things.


    "What''s so mysterious?" someone asked, sitting on the steps here, drinking water.


    "It''s a gun! One of my friends stole it from home. It''s said that it was used during the war of the last century. Now all the parts are scattered, but you can enjoy it!" the boy walked up to the crowd and showed them the parts held in his arms.


    Seeing this, everyone gathered around.


    "When these parts are combined, they are the pistols often put in the film!" the girl who just grabbed the water with Yun Yu looked at the parts held by the boy in her arms with a faint face of surprise.


    "Yes! Just looking at these parts, I don''t know what kind of gun this gun is and what its name is." the boy holding the parts nodded after hearing Wan youyou''s words.


    Just as everyone looked curiously at the parts in the boy''s arms, a beautiful girl sounded suddenly. Her words were like huge thunder. They thundered and stared at them:


    "This is a type 64 pistol. It is the first pistol developed by Z. it was designed and finalized in 1964 and produced in 1980. It is an ideal individual self-defense weapon."

 Chapter 2584

    A sudden sound from Yunjian''s mouth rang through the audience. As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone slowly twisted their necks and looked at Xiang Yunjian. What was revealed in their eyes was shock.


    "You, you know guns?"


    Holding a large number of pistol parts to the crowd, the boy listened to Yunjian''s words and showed a trace of shock that could not be covered.


    Just then, she scrambled with Yun Zhe to deliver water to Zhou Zhe and said that Yun zhe was a big man who robbed her of water. Wan youyou also looked at Yun Jian with a shocked face.


    The girls on the scene are not bad. Yunjian is the most outstanding among several girls. They are high school students who have never been out of big cities, and they don''t have so many distractions, so no one pays too much attention to Yunjian.


    Although the people here are poor, they have not been out of society, so everyone''s mind is relatively simple.


    "Interested." under the eyes of the crowd, Yunjian opened his mouth.


    "Interested? Even if you are interested, your family should not have the funds to let people read materials about guns?" Wan youyou fell behind in Yunjian''s words, as if she was eager to interrupt Yunjian, she replied.


    Just after saying this, Wan youyou immediately turned to the boy holding all kinds of pistol parts and added: "muzixi, in addition to playing basketball, I often see you reading books about firearms after class?


    "As a girl, she certainly doesn''t know as much about guns as you big men. Besides, the pistol you brought has all become parts. How can she recognize it?"


    Wan youyou didn''t hate Yun Jian at first sight, and she had no reason to hate Yun Jian.


    However, girls are generally hostile to women who are not their friends. At least in their words, they want to take an absolute advantage.


    Wan youyou is like this.


    "Wan youyou classmate, she is Yunzhen''s sister!" Zhou Zhen reminded Wan Youyou, who thought he was very smart, with some embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Wan youyou''s face froze.


    Yes, she forgot that Yunjian didn''t live with Yunyu from childhood!


    It is well known that Yunyu''s sister separated at the age of five!


    Then what she just said doesn''t hold water!


    Now no one knows where Yunjian has gone and what he has done in the past 15 years!


    "Cough! We just know a little about the fur. My brother will come later. My brother has a deep understanding of pistols. He can answer anything we don''t understand.


    "I also got this gun from my brother. I''m going to give the big parents a long eye first!"


    Muzixi broke the awkward atmosphere. He opened his mouth, laughed and said.


    In fact, the big guys don''t believe what Yunjian said.


    After all, she''s a girl. Is she really interested in guns?


    But the people next to him will not die like Wan youyou.


    Yun Jian naturally saw it, but she didn''t speak again after she said that just now.


    Obviously don''t care what others think.


    "Elder sister, I believe you!" Yun Fu suddenly came to Yun Jian''s ear and whispered.


    Yun Jian listened to this and looked up at Yun Yu.


    But I saw Yunyi blink at Yunjian at the moment when Yunjian looked at him.


    "Hey! My buddy is coming!" muzixi saw a boy coming not far away and stood up excitedly.


    "Dog, come here quickly. What gun is this? Tell us!" muzixi saw his brother and lifted the pile of pistol parts from a long distance.


    Listening to this, the people nearby pricked up their ears as if they were waiting to listen to the play.


    Just as everyone pricked up their ears and listened, muzixi''s brothers were looked at by so many people, blushed, touched their mouth, and then opened their mouth:


    "This pistol is said to have been taken from foreigners..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone glanced at Yunjian with questioning eyes.


    The pistol seized by foreigners is definitely not the pistol of country Z! It is definitely not called type 64 pistol! That is the pistol of foreigners, and the name of the pistol named by foreigners!


    As soon as they looked at Yunjian, muzixi''s friend spoke again and said something that made everyone present stunned:


    "The pistol model is type 64. The pistol developed by country Z is a kind of individual self-defense weapon."

 Chapter 2585

    If we all mistakenly thought that the pistol was from a foreigner when we heard the saying "the pistol was taken from a foreigner" said by brother muzixi just now, it must have been made by a foreigner, and we certainly won''t take the model name of a pistol similar to that of country Z.


    Then what brother muzixi said behind was like a huge slap, which slapped all the people present who questioned Yunjian.


    "What? What did you say, dog? You repeat it for us!" muzixi suddenly changed his face after listening to his brother. He looked at his brother and spoke loudly.


    There was a huge question mark in the bottom of my heart. He frowned slightly and swept his eyes across the scene. He was stunned. Then he said:


    "I said the model of this gun is type 64... A pistol developed by country Z? What? Am I wrong?"


    Just after muzixi''s words fell, muzixi suddenly jumped down the steps and walked to Yunjian. At the same time, some stunned words came out from muzixi''s mouth to Yunjian:


    "I''ll go! You really know guns! Cow! Hey! Just look at these scattered dozens of parts to recognize the model of guns! I almost thought you had been in the army!"


    Muzixi''s dialect is backward, and his brother finally knows what''s going on.


    Muzixi''s brother also looked at Yunjian with a shocked face and spoke to Yunjian in front of the shocked people around him:


    "I have studied the gun deeply for so many years. The gun is scattered. I can''t recognize the model of the gun at a glance. Can you ask me how you recognize the model of the gun at a glance?"


    Muzixi''s brother, Jing Cheng, is a very casual person. He usually doesn''t like to talk to people except to know what he likes. If he is asked questions in public, he will blush.


    Now after listening to muzixi''s words, he knew that Yunjian recognized the pistol models of these scattered parts at a glance. Jing chengdang immediately became interested and rushed to Yunjian to ask questions like picking up a bargain.


    In fact, this problem is not only the people around want to know, but also full of doubts.


    What has happened to her sister Yun Jian in the past 15 years?


    "Did she happen to guess?" Wan youyou still didn''t believe it. She glanced at Yunjian, remained silent for two seconds and made a sound.


    Sure enough, after Wan youyou''s words fell, Yun Jian said, "I feel."


    I recognized the model of this pistol by feeling?


    It sounds good to recognize the pistol by feeling, but if it sounds bad, I just guessed it by chance?


    Wan youyou spread his hands and made an expression of "you see, that''s the truth.".


    People live in the poorest slums in Quzhou. Wan youyou is also a frog at the bottom of a well. She doesn''t know pistols. Naturally, she doesn''t know that there are many pistol models and varieties all over the world.


    For those who don''t know pistols, it''s impossible for you to fool about the type of pistols.


    If you don''t know about pistols, you''re right one day. Congratulations. You can buy a lottery ticket and win a five million grand prize immediately.


    "Coincidentally? You don''t know how many kinds of pistols there are in the world!" Jing Cheng argued, Wan youyou said.


    Later, when Wan youyou''s face changed, he asked Yun Jian again, "how do you use your feeling to identify the model of the pistol? Can you teach me?"


    Jingcheng spoke to Yunjian again, and the title has changed from "you" to "you".


    Unexpectedly, after Jingcheng asked this, Yunjian patted his dusty pants on the steps, pulled up Yunyu and walked down the steps.


    They thought Yunjian didn''t intend to pay attention to Jingcheng, so they left.


    But when Yunjian was halfway there, she suddenly turned around. Her beautiful eyes flashed sharply, but left Jingcheng a word that made everyone present feel confused, but trembled all over:


    "When you have to hold all kinds of guns in your hands one day and fight the enemy, you can naturally recognize the types of guns by feeling."

 Chapter 2586

    Yun Jian''s words are very subtle and give people a feeling of knowing beyond comprehension.


    But if you think about it carefully, what she said is not difficult to understand.


    The knowledge learned from books is far less clear than that from practical operation in an hour.


    For example, if you study English in books for six years in primary school, three years in junior high school and three years in senior high school, you will definitely leave you in an English speaking country for two years. Your learning efficiency is faster and better.


    Jing Cheng got all his knowledge about guns from books.


    At best, such knowledge can only be regarded as rote memorization.


    Yunjian means actual operation.


    When you actually operate a variety of firearms and can play flexibly and skillfully, even if you don''t know the type of firearms, or even you don''t notice it, you have deeply imprinted it in your mind.


    "Go and go home for dinner."


    Everyone around was stunned by Yunjian''s words.


    Not only can Yunjian say such profound words, but more importantly, since Yunjian can say such words


    Does that mean she knows so much about guns, as she said.


    She once had to hold all kinds of guns in her hands to fight the enemy!?


    You should know that state Z expressly prohibits the use of firearms, and Yunjian is Yunzhen''s sister who was separated for 15 years.


    If this is compared


    So where has Yunjian, Yunyu''s sister, gone these years!


    Everyone present was full of doubts and wanted to know the answer very urgently.


    But when they wanted to ask, Yunjian had gone away with Yunyu.


    "See you tomorrow, Zhou Zai!"


    After Yunzhen and Yunjian walked out of the crowd more than ten meters away, she turned and waved to Zhou Zhen.


    "See you tomorrow." Zhou Zha nodded to Yun Zha. His short black broken hair was very dazzling in the sunset.


    ......


    Even though she has thousands of questions to ask Yunjian herself, she still chooses to ask after dinner.


    After returning home, zhouran has prepared a very rich dinner - a small fish as big as one hand, a plate of home grown vegetables, a pot of pickled meat, a meal of bamboo shoots, and a plate of fried meat with glutinous rice intestines.


    The last two dishes were abundant during the lunar new year. Because zhouran''s mother raised pigs, she distributed some pork, developed pork and made glutinous rice sausage.


    In the past, so many dishes have been the food of zhouran and Yunyu for five days.


    But when Yun Jian came back today, Zhou ran compared what she had done in the evening with what she had done before. I don''t know how many times it was rich.


    "Jian''er, mom doesn''t know what kind of life you''ve spent outside these years... Mom, I''m sorry for you!..." she said, and zhouran''s tears fell down again.


    "No problem, I''ve had a good time these years." Yun Jian sipped his red lips, took a napkin from the table and handed it to Zhou ran.


    Zhouran quickly wiped her tears.


    "Eat! Although this dish is not very good, try it! Try mom''s cooking skills!"


    Zhouran stands up and brings vegetables to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian ate all the dishes in the boat dye folder.


    For Yunjian, the relationship with zhouran is not so strong. After all, they get along soon.


    But zhouran is also a very valuable person for Yunjian.


    "Bang bang!" just as Yunjian and zhouran were halfway through their meal, a woman in her forties rushed in outside the door.


    The woman held an iron pot in her hand. When she saw zhouran, the woman put the iron pot in front of zhouran and shouted and scolded:


    "OK, you boat dye! You''re capable! WOW! You sent my mother to the hospital! Do you have a conscience!


    "None of us abused you when we were at Yun''s house before! You should be shameless! My brother has already divorced you! He''s still pestering my brother!"

 Chapter 2587

    The visitor is no one else, but Yunni''s sister, spruce.


    Spruce is Yunni''s sister, the former sister-in-law of zhouran.


    In a certain sense, she is also Yunjian''s nominal aunt.


    Yunni and spruce''s mother, that is, after the old lady was sent to the hospital by Yunjian, spruce heard the news and rushed here with the iron pot at home.


    Spruce was so angry that she heard that her mother''s eldest daughter came back because of zhouran. The eldest daughter was angry and went to the hospital. She didn''t even have time to loosen the apron in front of her when she was cooking dinner, so she ran here to discuss it.


    "What and what? The old woman was angry with herself into the hospital. What''s the matter with my mother?


    "Also, how angry my mother was with you when she was in your house! It''s you who should be shameless! My father and my mother are in love! You have to force my father and my mother to divorce! Old woman!"


    Yunyu is not a scolded master either. She looks at the spruce rushing into her door and replies impolitely.


    "You..." spruce gasped for breath.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Zhou ran pulled Yunxi over and stood up and said to spruce, "you know what day I lived in your cloud house. I don''t owe you!


    "It''s not your sister-in-law''s turn to interrupt me about my relationship with you! He Yunni is still unmarried, and I zhouran is still unmarried. Even if we are divorced, which law does not allow us to remarry?


    "Now this is my house. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being merciless and suing you for breaking into the house!"


    Zhouran is different from Qin Yirou. Zhouran can be angry with the cloud family because she married the cloud family and treated the cloud family as her own.


    But now the cloud family has done so well that zhouran naturally can''t stick to her cold ass.


    "You! Boat dye you!..." spruce was offended and couldn''t say a word.


    This is a slum, where people from less affluent families live.


    In addition to the slums in Quzhou, house prices in other places are very high.


    Therefore, both zhouran and Yunjia live in slums. They are very close to each other, and there is no such economy to move to other places.


    Therefore, both the classmates Yunjian met in Yunyi high school, the Yunjia family and the old lady live near the slum.


    Spruce just wanted to talk, but suddenly there was a noise outside.


    Then a "bang bang" sound suddenly sounded slightly from a very far place.


    Yunjian listened to this, and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, they flashed sharply.


    "What''s going on?" Yun was surprised.


    The public security in Quzhou is not stable. The use of pistols is expressly prohibited in state Z, but many black people still carry guns.


    Compared with Longmen City, people in Quzhou are darker.


    So it''s not surprising that there are occasional gunshots.


    "Spruce! Your Xiangzi has been chased and killed! I said it''s no good for your Xiangzi to mix with people on the black market every day! Hurry down and have a look!"


    The residents near the slum know each other. Now some residents rushed to zhouran''s house and spoke to spruce.


    Hearing this, the spruce turned green and ran downstairs.


    The resident obviously knew many people. She looked at zhouran, hesitated for two seconds and spoke anxiously to zhouran:


    "Although you and Yunni are divorced, I think you two love each other as before. I just saw Yunni and her family Xiangzi outside. It is estimated that they have been chased and killed together now..."


    As soon as this fell, zhouran stumbled and rushed downstairs.


    Yun Yun and Yun Jian immediately followed.


    Around two intersections, closer and closer to the gunshot.


    Yunjian saw Zhou Zhen, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng standing here.


    There was still some distance from where the gun rang. When they heard the sound, all the neighbors came out to see what was going on.


    It is well known that spruce''s husband is black.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou ran rushed over and asked.


    "Listen to the voice, this situation is not good! I heard that your Yunni sent his mother back to the hospital. How did this happen!" an old man leaned on the ground with a crutch and made a voice anxiously.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Ran''s face was blue and purple.


    "Someone has been sent to contact the police station, but I don''t know if it''s still too late." someone said at this time.


    As soon as these words fell, they suddenly saw a slender figure passing in front of them.


    Yunjian was walking around the crowd to the place where the gun rang.


    "Jian''er! What are you doing?" Zhou ran saw this and hurried to stop.


    "Sister! I know you''re anxious and I''m anxious, but we can''t help anything!" Yun Yu also said, and her flustered expression betrayed her seemingly calm mood.


    At the moment when they thought Yunjian was frightened by such an accident, they saw Yunjian take out a bright silver pistol from his waist box in front of Zhou Zhen, Wan Youyou, muzixi, Jingcheng and everyone present.


    They all looked at each other. At this time, Yunjian looked sideways at Yunyu. She stirred up a red arc in public and said a word that made everyone present in an uproar and stunned:


    "Don''t you want to know what I''ve done outside these years?


    "I''ll tell you with practical action now!"

 Chapter 2588

    At the end of Yunjian''s voice, she was standing in front of the crowd. Her slender and tall figure made people unable to find a perfect slim figure with any flaws, which deeply attracted the attention of the people present.


    Coupled with the words that just flowed honey from her red lips, she stood in the front and looked at the black eyes of Yun Jian. Her pupils suddenly stared fiercely!


    The bright browning silver pistol is very light. Just looking at it gives people a desire to reach out and touch it.


    At least Jing Chengzi, who loves guns very much, stared and wondered why Yunjian had a pistol. At the same time, he also envied the pistol in Yunjian''s hand!


    "That! That''s a browning pistol made by m! It''s very popular in the market and one of the pistols that are difficult to get!"


    Just when everyone was shocked that Yunjian had a gun in his hand, whether it was Wan Youyou, muzixi, Zhou Zhe, Yunzhe and zhouran''s mother and daughter, or Yunjian''s nominal aunt spruce, all stared at Yunjian''s pupils after she said that.


    Jing Cheng''s surprised words also sounded.


    At the end of the conversation.


    They were stunned again by what Jingcheng said. They were both frightened by Yunjian''s words and the gun in Yunjian''s hand. They wondered who Yunjian was! She can get the most popular and hard to get pistol on the market!?


    This is not an ordinary person! You can do it!


    It is worthy of being a young man who loves guns into the bone marrow. At this time, he still thinks of the model of the gun.


    Cloud paper hook arc.


    It was less than twenty seconds before Yunjian took out the silver pistol and said that.


    After listening to Jingcheng''s words, she hid from her other side and couldn''t see that there was a pistol. She took out another Beretta 92F pistol and threw it at Jingcheng.


    Yunjian suddenly throws a gun at himself. Jingcheng doesn''t know why. He hurriedly takes the Beretta 92F pistol thrown by Yunjian at him. As soon as he looks up, Yunjian''s shadow has disappeared.


    There is only one word that makes Jing Cheng''s blood boil:


    "Protect my sister and my mother for me. I''ll give you this pistol."


    The left group of people blinked their eyes, and the bottom of their heart was complex and changeable.


    Especially Wan Youyou, her face is the most changeable.


    Yun Yu lives like a boy. He also fights and fights with boys. He doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    This is what Wan youyou has been laughing at.


    When I first met Yunjian, I thought that Yunjian, as Yunyu''s sister, should be gentle and virtuous.


    But


    She should carry such a dangerous pistol on her body anytime and anywhere!


    The girls of the cloud family are fiercer than each other. Are they all the same as boys? No, they are more men than men!


    ......


    An alley at the entrance to the slum.


    Xiangzi, spruce''s husband, pulls Yunni into a small alley at will.


    They hid behind a five meter high garbage dump at the entrance of the alley.


    Spruce''s husband Xiangzi, whose name is Wen Zhengxiang, is different from his wife spruce. Wen Zhengxiang is a very honest man.


    In his early years, Wen Zhengxiang joined the black market gang in Quzhou because his family was poor and couldn''t afford to eat and even raise his children.


    After rolling in the gang for several years, Wen Zhengxiang is now a prominent figure in the Quzhou gang.


    But many enemies have come for it.


    He is his sworn enemy who suddenly chases him this time.


    "Yunni, you go first! Go around the back of the alley! Run!" Wen Zhengxiang saw that the road was blocked. He pushed Yunni and shouted loudly.


    "Giggle! Run? No one can run!" Wen Zhengxiang said just now. The muzzle of four or five pistols were aimed at Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni from different angles.


    A man with a big "X" scar on his face appeared in front of Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni.


    He smiled defiantly.


    "Wen Zhengxiang! I''ll catch you this time! You''re dead! You''ll die yourself! It''s nice to drag a relative into the water!" the man glanced at Yunni, waved his hand to his men and shouted, "shoot! Beat them into a beehive!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" just as the man said, a series of shots rang out and fell.


    The five men on the man''s side, accompanied by the sound of gunfire, held the gun and turned the muzzle to Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni''s hands. They were shot through their wrists!


    The gun fell to the ground, and the men shouted with their wrists!


    Seeing this, the man turned pale and looked around.


    But ten meters away, a young girl was standing on the balcony on the second floor of a family, very calmly put away her pistol, looked at him coldly, and said on the spot that she was on the verge of Hell:


    "Who dares to touch my father''s hair! I''ll blow your head!"

 Chapter 2589

    The man caught a glimpse of his five men being hit by Yunjian on the wrist. His face changed dramatically.


    In the man''s consternation, Yunjian over there has held the second floor balcony more than ten meters away and jumped easily to the ground from the humble balcony three meters high from the ground.


    Then, she swayed at her waist in a long braid with a high ponytail and came this way, like the wind.


    Yunjian was wearing a black coat and loose black pants. She was holding a bright silver pistol in her hand. She was like the king of the dark night. She printed a melodious figure in the evening when the sun was about to set.


    "Note... Note... Note!?"


    Yunni stared at the silver pistol Yunjian held in his hand. His face was deep and terrible.


    "Yunni, this is your daughter who came home by yourself!" Wen Zhengxiang also raised his eyes and was stunned.


    As a black market man, he doesn''t understand such an Aura!


    Yunni''s daughter who has been separated for 15 years. In these 15 years, is it not!!!


    "Shit! You''re lucky! It won''t be so simple next time!"


    The man with a big "X" scar on his face saw that the time was wrong. After saying this, he turned and ran away.


    Seeing this, several of his men ran after the man with a big "X" scar on his face.


    Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni were relieved when they saw this.


    "Yunni, your daughter is awesome! If it weren''t for your daughter, we......" Wen Zhengxiang covered his bruised arm and spoke to Yunni.


    But that''s all.


    "Bang!" started the gunfire of birds flying away from the telegraph pole. When Wen Zhengxiang said something against Yun, it suddenly sounded.


    The man who wanted to run away was scratched with a big "X" scar on his face. As soon as he was halfway there, his head and the middle of the back door were shot through by a bright bullet.


    The scarred man shook his body and took a step at his feet. The next second he fell to the ground with a "poof", and there was no sound anymore.


    "Shit! Yunni, your daughter... Your daughter..."


    Seeing this, Wen Zhengxiang stood up in surprise, covered the scratch on his arm and ran to the place where the scar man fell to the ground.


    In this age, killing is naturally illegal.


    But in places like Quzhou, there are more hooligans and gangsters. If you are protected, it''s nothing.


    There are often cases of people dying in the black market.


    But Wen Zhengxiang didn''t expect that Yunjian would really kill people!


    She''s a teenage girl!


    What happened before!


    He killed someone without blinking his eyelids!


    "Take your boss''s body back and tell your gang that if you want revenge, you can find me at 309 jindongqiao road in the slum!"


    Before Wen Zhengxiang could speak, Yunjian took the gun and spoke coldly to the dead man''s men.


    The men''s men were stunned when they heard this. The next second they lifted the man''s body and ran away.


    When everything was quiet around, Wen Zhengxiang looked at Yunjian. He scratched his scalp with a headache and said to Yunjian:


    "How can you... How can you kill him! This is to squat in prison!"


    Yunni also came trembling.


    Trembling, because Yunni was afraid that his daughter would be forcibly arrested and imprisoned as soon as she came back.


    It''s all his fault! It''s because his father didn''t make his own accusations and didn''t educate her well! Yunni also scratched his scalp.


    Just as Yunni and Wen Zhengxiang looked anxious, Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth, still the cold words:


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots, he, damn it!"

 Chapter 2590

    What kind of environment has created today''s cloud paper!?


    Yunni and Wen Zhengxiang don''t understand. They hurriedly take Yunjian back to zhouran''s home.


    The neighbors who had just stood at the intersection and dared not come forward when they heard the gunshot had gone home.


    Only Yunzhen''s classmates, Zhou Zhen, Wan Youyou, muzixi, Jingcheng, and spruce followed up with zhouran''s family.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? And you should be all right just now? Dad, did my sister save you! My sister is black like my uncle, right?"


    Yunying looked at Yunni and asked curiously.


    She also looked up at her uncle Wen Zhengxiang.


    "Chen''er, let your classmates go home first!" Yun glanced at Zhou and others and spoke to Yun.


    "Uncle, we won''t talk nonsense! We just want to hear what a powerful method Yunyu''s sister just used to save you and uncle Yunyu!" Wan youyou said after Yunni''s words.


    Such an interesting thing, of course, everyone wants to know what happened just now.


    So none of them would go.


    "You... Ah, nothing happened just now, nothing happened!" Yun said against his heart.


    With that, Yunni also pressed his fingers on his forehead, showing his helplessness.


    Once this happens, the gang of the man who was shot by Yunjian will surely come to the door.


    Just now, the man did want to kill Yunni and Wen Zhengxiang, but the man must be protected, so he dared to start.


    Now Yunjian killed him


    "Yunni, come here." Wen Zhengxiang waved to Yunni.


    After Yunni came over, Wen Zhengxiang leaned over Yunni''s ear and said softly, "I''ll go to our gang and beg our boss to see if I can protect your daughter."


    With that, Wen Zhengxiang ran outside the door.


    "Xiangzi, please!" Yun rushes against Wen Zhengxiang.


    They both thought that Yunjian killed the man. He had no power and no one to protect him. The rest of his life would be over.


    But I didn''t know that when they were anxious, Yun Jian was sitting on the bench with a calm face and didn''t panic at all.


    ......


    Min City, Zhejiang Province.


    Muying''s house.


    After eating the potion prepared by Yunjian for himself, muying is completely harmless.


    Now, even if Mu Ying lives for decades, it won''t be a problem.


    The feeling that the body had rejected her soul had disappeared.


    Mu Ying also lives a sweet life with the Dragon again.


    But Mu Ying found that after he handed over his body to the dragon, although they later stole a lot of forbidden fruits, every time they did that, the Dragon refused to take off his coat.


    Even when she blushed and dared to take a mandarin duck bath with him, the wild dragon refused.


    This makes muying very uncomfortable.


    But she has to take a mandarin duck bath with him!


    Hum!


    "Hua La -" the sound of the Dragon taking a shower in the bathroom came.


    Muying quietly walks to the bathroom door with the key to the bathroom door. She inserts the key into the bathroom door lock.


    With a click, she opened the bathroom door!


    However, after entering the door, the Dragon had put on his bathrobe, and he was looking at her with his chest.


    Seeing this, Mu Ying tooted his mouth, turned and walked out: "break up! I want to run away from home!"


    As soon as he turned and took two steps, the Dragon rushed over and hugged Mu Ying from behind: "no! You can only die in my arms if you die!"


    Mu Ying pulls off the lace on the dragon''s bathrobe while the Dragon reaches out and holds his back.


    She turned around and looked at the dragon with a small face.


    What can be seen is the deep and shallow marks that were obviously printed not long ago. It looks like a chest that has been deliberately tortured. The wound is shocking

 Chapter 2591

    All these marks and wounds were branded by the dragon after he learned about Mu Ying''s physical condition and asked for medicine from Dr. abnormal''s son. He was cooked with iron by Dr. abnormal''s son.


    The cruel punishment similar to ancient torture can''t even stand the thick skinned and very brave people, but the crazy dragon stubbornly endured it for the sake of his beloved woman.


    He could have avoided this crime. According to the dragon''s own strength, he could beat the sick doctor''s son hundreds of times, but for Mu Ying, he didn''t say a word and forced himself not to use his strength to suffer this crime.


    "This... This is?" Mu Ying saw the scar on the dragon''s chest and burst into tears. She caressed the dragon''s chest carefully and said flustered:


    "This, this is the last time you and SS asked for medicine for me..."


    Mu Ying is very clever and tells everything in one word.


    But when Mu Ying''s words fell and her tears wanted to flow out of her eyes again, the crazy dragon suddenly leaned down and kissed her eyes, and stubbornly kissed the tears she wanted to flow out.


    "So you can''t leave me again in your life, or I''ll kill you myself and go to hell with you!"


    Even if he goes to hell, he will never let go of her hand!


    She can only be his woman!


    If not, let''s go to the yellow spring together!


    ......


    Black Province, Quzhou.


    Wen Zhengxiang, who hurried to find his gang boss, returned to zhouran''s house.


    As soon as he entered zhouran''s home, Wen Zhengxiang didn''t care about zhouran''s home. There were also Yunzhen''s classmates from Zhouzhen, wanyouyou, muzixi, Jingcheng and so on. He rushed into zhouran''s home and spoke to Yunjian anxiously:


    "Our boss agreed to save you! But he needs to know which gang you belong to! What''s the code of the gang!"


    When Wen Zhengxiang said this, he looked anxious.


    For Wen Zhengxiang, this happened to Yunjian because of him.


    So he must take this responsibility.


    "Gang? Code name? Elder sister is really black?" Yun Zhen was surprised and opened his mouth.


    Starting from the sentence "I don''t want to know what I''ve done outside these years, I''ll tell you now with practical actions" that Yunjian said to Yunjian when he went to save people, both Yunjian and everyone here think that Yunjian has been mixed up these years.


    Now Wen Zhengxiang asks Yunjian, and everyone present is more convinced of this.


    "Black at a young age? It''s so powerful..." muzixi said numbly.


    Although I don''t know what Wen Zhengxiang means to save Yunjian, all the people present now turn their attention to Yunjian''s identity.


    Seeing Yunjian''s hesitation, Wen Zhengxiang immediately said:


    "Our gang is also a big gang with a head and a face in country Z! Although there is still a huge gap with the Falcon hall ranked first, we can keep you! There is absolutely no problem!"


    The gang of state Z, ranked first, is now the Falcon hall in charge of Xu Zetian.


    The Falcon hall is the first place in the gang.


    Speaking of the Falcon hall, this is a legend.


    The boss of Falcon hall is an unfathomable woman, while Xu Zetian, the current director of Falcon hall, is a very powerful role.


    "Wow! Yunyu, your uncle is such a powerful gang member!"


    After listening to Wen Zhengxiang''s words, Jing Cheng opens his mouth and makes a sound of surprise to Yun Ying.


    "How awesome!" Wan youyou couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wen Zhengxiang''s eyes, however, have been looking straight at Yun Jian.


    Just when they thought Yunjian wouldn''t speak, or refuted Wen Zhengxiang that he was a member of the gang.


    Yun Jian suddenly said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes! Because only knowing this, the boss of our gang will send someone to protect you!" Wen Zhengxiang solemnly opened his mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yunjian.


    Seeing Yun Jianhong''s arc rising, she saw that zhouran, Yunni and Yunyu all looked at herself with an expression that wanted to know what she had done in recent years.


    Lightly sipping his red lips, Yunjian made a cold sound in front of everyone, but said the words that rolled up the towering waves in the hearts of the people like a tsunami attack:


    "My sect is Falcon Hall


    "Code named


    "Rocha!"

 Chapter 2592

    When they heard about the Falcon hall, the people present took a big breath.


    Yunjian is from Falcon hall!


    No wonder she has such strength!


    Falcon hall is really a legendary Gang!


    A girl of Yunjian''s age can be trained so well!


    For Yunjian is actually the person in the Falcon hall, the people have suddenly stared and stunned.


    After all, the gang of Falcon hall can''t be joined if anyone wants to.


    If the words "falcon hall" make the people present mistakenly think that Yunjian joined the Falcon hall and became an insignificant figure in the Falcon hall.


    Then the word "Luocha" in the back smashed everyone''s forehead, which made everyone present frown in place and failed to react for a long time!


    "What did you say..." Uncle Wen Zhengxiang turned his eyelids involuntarily. He stared at Yunjian, looked at her with extremely incredible eyes, and asked sharply and loudly.


    "Luocha... Didn''t she lead the Falcon hall to become the first gang woman in country Z in just a few years! It''s said that she shouldn''t be a legendary young woman in her late thirties! How..."


    How could it be so much younger than the legend!


    Mu Zixi also looked at Yun Jian in surprise. He licked his dry lips and completely lost his manners in front of several Yun Yu''s classmates.


    Obviously, Quzhou has many Gang attributes, and the public security here is not good.


    Therefore, people in Quzhou, especially those living in slums, are quite different from Qin Yirou, who originally lived in Xinjiang town, Longmen city.


    We all know these gangs.


    Muzixi looked at the back of Yunjian in front. When she shouted, she saw that Yunjian turned slowly. Her ponytail tied behind her head was elegant and natural, giving people a kind of handsome and forthright meaning.


    All around, the silence is terrible.


    Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu were shocked and their faces trembled.


    Aunt spruce turned pale with fear.


    Uncle Wen Zhengxiang''s face changed slightly, but he was also slightly stunned.


    As for Yunzhen''s classmates, Zhou Zhen, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng, when they first heard that Yunjian, who was so young, was the leader of the famous Falcon hall in China, the whole person was no longer online.


    After half a ring, Yunjian, who was standing in front of the crowd, turned slightly, suddenly raised a shocking red arc, nodded without denying:


    "Yes, the Falcon hall is mine."


    ......


    Ten minutes later, Yun Jian sat on a few benches at zhouran''s house and was surrounded by more than a dozen pairs of big eyes.


    "I can''t believe it! The Falcon hall was founded by Yun Zhen''s sister!" Zhou Zhen grabbed his short and broken hair and asked Yun Jian in amazement.


    "It is said that Luocha, the boss of Falcon hall, is a woman with talent, strength and appearance side by side! It seems that she really deserves the name!" muzixi picked his glasses on the bridge of his nose and opened his mouth with a erudite face.


    "I''m really worried!" Wen Zhengxiang wiped the sweat from the top of his forehead and opened his mouth with a smile.


    At this time, Yunjian ignored everyone''s shocked eyes. She stood up and scanned around. Later, she focused on Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu and said:


    "I can''t tell you everything that has happened in the past 15 years, but now that I''m back, I won''t let you live like this again.


    "In the modern villa forest on the outskirts of Quzhou, I bought a villa worth 30 million as a gift for you."

 Chapter 2593

    The poorest people in Quzhou live in slums.


    The place where the richest people in Quzhou live is undoubtedly the modern villa forest in the suburbs.


    In the modern villa forest in the suburbs, it costs at least $5 million before it is possible to move there.


    Over 30 million villas, in this era, are already the kind of big different courtyard at the level of rich families often broadcast in TV dramas.


    It takes three or five minutes to drive from the gate of the villa to the villa.


    Yunjian''s words undoubtedly gave everyone a critical blow.


    "Lying in the trough!" Mu Zixi patted the table and stood up immediately.


    Because he was too shocked, muzixi accidentally tripped when he stood up. He fell to the ground, but he couldn''t even care about the pain. He suddenly looked up at Yunjian and said, "shit! Rich man!"


    "Brother, help me see if my heart is still on my chest. No, ouch, mom, I''m scared to pee!" muzixi grabbed his brother Jingcheng''s hand and looked scared and old.


    "Come on!" Jing Cheng pressed muzixi''s forehead with his fingers.


    Wan youyou has become a stone statue, motionless.


    Spruce''s envy drips to the ground, but Wen Zhengxiang doesn''t look any different.


    Normally, zhouran and Yunni, as Yunjian''s biological parents, should have been very happy.


    After all, Yunjian can give them 30 million villas as a gift, which shows that she has been doing well in recent years.


    However, after hearing Yunjian''s words, zhouran suddenly felt it. Under the eyes of a crowd, she rushed to Yunjian, grabbed Yunjian''s hand and asked Yunjian loudly:


    "Jian''er, are you leaving? Won''t you stay with us!?"


    She is worthy of being her own mother. Zhouran can see the meaning of Yunjian''s words at a glance.


    "Elder sister... Don''t you live with us?" Yun Zhen also looked at Yun Jian with a look of expectation and asked.


    There was a slight frown among the people around.


    The big guys didn''t realize it just now, but now everyone realizes it.


    Since Yunjian''s identity is Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall, it means that her future life path is very different from those present.


    Naturally, her life cannot be fixed in the small black province of Quzhou.


    Under the expectant eyes of Yun Zhen, Zhou ran and Yun Ni, the rising red arc of Yun Jian was slightly smoothed, and it was still an expressionless opening, which surprised everyone present:


    "Sorry, I won''t stop moving forward for anyone. Staying here is not suitable for me.


    "From the moment I was abducted and stepped into the world where I live, the ordinary life of ordinary people has been far away from me.


    "If I step back, I will face an abyss.


    "There is no choice.


    "So that''s all I can do for you."


    Yunjian''s words make people feel like they know something but don''t understand it.


    The identity of Luo Cha, the boss of Falcon hall, doomed Yunjian to be extraordinary.


    But they heard another meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    Could it be that her identity is far more than that?


    Everyone here can not help but have doubts.


    At the moment when everyone here had doubts, Yunjian, sitting on the bench, stood up.


    She pursed slightly in a red arc. Under everyone''s eyes, she spoke to Yunni, zhouran and Yunyan, and said a word that aroused the boiling fire of the people:


    "My brother was kidnapped because of me. In order to control me, those people kidnapped my brother and threatened me."

 Chapter 2594

    Originally, Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu were still silent in the sadness that Yunjian didn''t want to live an ordinary life with them.


    Even Yunni and zhouran hate that they would lose Yunjian at the beginning, which makes Yunjian in a dilemma.


    The boss of Falcon hall must have experienced ups and downs before he can sit in this position today.


    But Yunni, zhouran and Yunzhen, including Wen Zhengxiang, spruce, Zhou Zhen and WAN Youyou, underestimated Yunjian.


    I thought that the boss of Falcon hall was already a very incredible thing.


    But everyone knows that just one Falcon hall boss is not enough to make people work hard to find out Yunjian''s family background, and then he went all the way to Quzhou to abduct Yunjian''s brother Yunzhu to threaten Yunjian!


    So Yunjian, does she have another identity!


    Wen Zhengxiang stared at Yun Jian with black eyes.


    "What! Zhu''er, he..." after hearing Yunjian''s words, zhouran recalls how Yunzhu looked when she was deliberately caught. She never thought that her son was kidnapped because of her lost daughter!


    Before Zhou ran could ask about her doubts, an ugly voice even more hoarse and rough than a rooster''s voice came first:


    "What! My baby grandson lost it because of you, a woman who can''t grow up!"


    This voice almost roared out. Listening to this ugly voice, I couldn''t even tell whether the voice was male or female.


    Yunjian glanced, but she was stunned by her anger. Her nominal grandmother and old lady rushed into the house.


    His mouth was also full of ugly swearing words.


    The old lady hates Yunjian because Yunjian is her granddaughter.


    Just before entering the door, the old lady happened to hear Yunjian say that her grandson lost because of Yunjian.


    So the old lady''s disgust with Yunjian broke out to the extreme in an instant.


    When the old lady entered the house, everyone in the house saw that many people followed behind the old lady.


    Zhouran''s face changed when she saw the group of people following the old lady.


    "Make it clear to me! My grandson is lost. How can he get up because of you! You return my grandson! Otherwise, our cloud family will not let you go!"


    The old lady stared at the cloud paper with a fierce look on her face.


    The old lady was followed by all the seven aunts of the cloud family. All the people who had something to do with the cloud family came.


    Everyone lives in slums, so even ordinary people form gangs.


    Whoever has a large family, his family will walk horizontally in the slum.


    "Look, look! This is my unfilial granddaughter! You heard me! My poor grandson was hurt by this woman who can''t kill a thousand knives!


    "I don''t know who she provoked! She even killed my miserable grandson!"


    The old lady calls Yunjian a woman who can''t grow up. Just sewing with her toes, you can think of how stubborn the old lady''s idea of son preference is.


    The old lady didn''t hear Yunjian claiming to be the boss of the Falcon hall. Now the old lady took the lead and rushed into the house to surround Yunjian and zhouran.


    "Mom, why did you come out of the hospital so soon?" Yunni glanced at the old lady.


    "How come! You unfilial son still wants me to die in the hospital!" the old lady put her waist in and looked arrogant.


    Then the old lady pointed to Yunni and spoke to the big nest of Yun family she had brought:


    "Please help me catch this unfilial son back! He has to promise if he doesn''t agree to the wedding next month. I''ve worked hard to pull you to the big. Is it difficult or don''t move you!"


    The cloud family brought by the old lady are all relatives of their own family.


    There are two sons of the old lady except Yunni, and several descendants of Yunni''s father''s brothers. Mao''s relative dog Qi Quan came.


    After the old lady''s words fell, a group of adults of the cloud family immediately rushed to catch Yunni and submit.


    Yunni''s eyelids jumped.


    Boat dye''s heart pit hurts.


    At the beginning, the old lady forced zhouran and Yunni to divorce.


    But just as a large group of tall and powerful people in the cloud family were about to approach Yunni, a small figure blocked Yunni.


    In front of her, the beautiful girl lifted her eyes slightly. When she faced the tall and majestic young man of more than a dozen celebrities in the cloud family, she showed no sign of trembling. On the contrary, she raised her lips with an expressionless provocation:


    "If you want to take my father, beat me first!"

 Chapter 2595

    Yunjian actually thought about moving Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu to Longmen city.


    But it won''t work at all.


    People are sentimental creatures who have lived in one place for half a life. No matter how hard it is and how hard life is, they are unwilling to leave.


    Zhouran and yuninverse nature are just like this.


    But here, the old lady will force Yun to marry a woman she doesn''t like.


    The cloud family still keeps the engagement in the old times and listens to their parents'' ideas.


    So these uncles and uncles of the cloud family help the old lady.


    A group of people surrounded Yunjian, Yunni, Yunyu and zhouran, like people fighting against evil thieves.


    It should be that even if Yunjian is the boss of Falcon hall, it should be a little difficult when Yunjian faces so many people?


    But Wen Zhengxiang can''t think so much.


    "Stop it! Stop it! She is..." Wen Zhengxiang was afraid that the people of the cloud family would really do something to Yun Jian. He quickly stood up and stopped him.


    Yun Jian, she is


    "Xiangzi, leave it alone! Get out of the way! Or even beat you!" a tall, fat middle-aged man in the cloud family pushed Wen Zhengxiang away and shouted.


    Then the tall, fat middle-aged man stared at Yun Jian.


    "Little girl film, so arrogant! Give you another chance, don''t get out of the way, uncle will kill you!"


    The tall, fat, middle-aged man roared out these words with a quarrel.


    Hearing this, the people sitting on one side were trembling and trembling.


    The tall, fat, middle-aged man, 1.95 meters tall and named Yun Zhou, is the strongest man in the Yun family. At the same time, he listens to the old lady very much.


    Yunzhou is another son of the old lady. In terms of seniority, he is behind Yunni. Strictly speaking, he is Yunjian''s uncle.


    Seeing this, the old lady showed a happy expression.


    At this time, Yunzhou also stretched out his burly arm in front of everyone and waved to Yunjian.


    With this hand, Yun Jian''s thin body can''t stand it!


    "Note..."


    "Note!"


    Yunni and zhouran shouted at Ben Yao in unison and rushed to protect Yunjian.


    However, before Yunzhou hits Yunjian with an arm three times as thick as Yunjian''s thigh, Yunjian''s petite figure moves gently to the side.


    The next second, her hands as flexible as a snake lingered on Yunzhou''s arms three times as thick as her thighs and grabbed them hard.


    In an instant, they saw that Yunzhou was thrown up by Yunjian and hit the round table not far away.


    The shabby round table collapsed in an instant!


    Several newspapers and bowls and chopsticks on the round table fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" when Yunzhou reacts, he has been thrown away by Yunjian, and he sends out a painful cry.


    "Zhou''er! You, you! You!" the old lady looked at Yunjian, surprised at Yunjian''s strength and hated Yunjian''s daring to move her baby son.


    "Aunt, don''t you ask where your big baby grandson is now!" a woman who came with the old lady reminded the old lady.


    After listening to this, the old lady regained her mind and even ignored her son. She looked up at Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a cold face:


    "You moved my son and made my grandson kidnapped. Now you clearly tell us why those people kidnapped my grandson and what you did! Let''s find my grandson. Then I can let bygones be bygones!"


    The old lady still had a confident face and didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, the hearts of the people sank, and they all turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Even Yunni, zhouran, Zhou Zai, muzixi and others who once heard Yunjian say that she is the boss of the Falcon hall look at xiangyunjian one after another. Their intuition tells them that Yunjian''s identity is far more than that!


    I thought the old lady was threatening. Yunjian would have to fight back with words, or she wouldn''t say what she had done in the past to attract people to abduct Yunzhu and threaten her.


    But Yunjian stepped on the newspaper that slipped from the desktop to the ground and kicked everyone in front of him.


    In the newspaper, a major news introduction entitled "many young children were kidnapped and sent to killer organizations for training for many years, became a killing machine, and killed 1009 people in three years!" was introduced to the public.


    When they saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled.


    If they guessed right, Yunjian was also captured 15 years ago


    At the moment when everyone couldn''t understand it and had the answer in their heart, Yunjian''s low eyes gently raised in front of everyone present.


    Under the bangs, her dark eyes were instantly red with blood. Under the attention of the public, she said a flat words that made the old lady almost faint, scared the people of the cloud family half to death, and frightened Yunni, zhouran, Zhou Zhe and others:


    "With more people killed in recent years, there will be more enemies. If you move my father again, I don''t mind killing more.


    "After all, I killed more people than these third rate killers reported."

 Chapter 2596

    "After all, I killed more people than these third rate killers reported."


    The last sentence fell quietly from the cloud red arc.


    The old lady who was originally murderous of Yunjian, Yunzhou, who was grabbed by Yunjian and smashed into the round table, and more than a dozen people from the top to the bottom of the Yunjia family, including Yunni and Zhou Zhe, all looked at Yunjian with a cold air from top to bottom.


    Heart, can''t help shivering a cold.


    Yunjian''s words are clearly flat and flat, without any ups and downs, but the charm in the words makes people think and fear.


    When Yunni heard this, he rushed forward, reached out and grabbed the newspaper in front of more than a dozen people in the cloud family who were kicked by Yunjian. His hand trembled like a spring, and read out the words under the big news introduction in the newspaper:


    "Have you ever seen a killing machine more powerful than the killer agents in the film? According to the private complaints of the ten arrested killers, they were captured into the killer organization nine years ago and trained in inhumane killing tactics with thousands of children.


    "In the end, there were only 20 people left... After three years of mission, 1009 people were killed!


    "It is reported that more than half of the children abducted like them ten years ago were sent to the killer organization..."


    After reading this, Yunni looked at the news report in the newspaper and couldn''t answer it anymore.


    With Yunjian''s private complaint, she has been


    With a "poof -" sound, the old lady sat down on the ground.


    The people of the cloud family avoid the cloud paper like tigers.


    Zhou Zhe, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng were pale.


    Zhou Ran''s expression is consistent with that of Yunni and Yunyu, and there is no too much expression change on her face.


    "Call the police... Call the police... Call the police..." the old lady sat on the ground, her eyes were frightened to death, and she turned over trembling and climbed outside the door.


    The meaning of what Yun Jian said is not obvious.


    But everyone heard it.


    I''m afraid she was captured into the killer organization in the past 15 years!


    How can the strength of those who can survive from the killer organization be weak!


    The old lady was scared to death when she heard that Yunjian was a killer organized by a killer and climbed outside the door.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Yunjian is still the king of killer agent world!


    "Huh? Call the police?"


    The crowd suddenly heard three words, which came from Yunjian''s voice.


    The voice of Yunjian frightened the old lady and climbed to the gate two minutes faster.


    Just before the old lady was about to climb out of the gate.


    A dagger with white light flew over the old lady''s head with a "whoosh". The dagger was nailed to the half open and half closed door with momentum, and the half open and half closed door was closed with a "bang".


    "Ah! Ah!" the old lady''s body kept turning, her eyes turned and her spine was cold.


    Before everyone could react, Yunjian came to the old lady. She put a small blade against the old lady''s chin, picked up the old lady''s chin with a cold blade, and forced the old lady''s eyes to look directly at herself.


    Under the glare of the crowd, she arced and made a strange sound: "what police do you want to report? I know many people in the army. Would you like to introduce them to you?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the old lady was so frightened that she would only use screams to make up for her fear. She never thought that Yunjian knew people in the army!


    And the cold blade was against her chin, which made the old lady tremble.


    The others dare not speak at all.


    For Yunjian did not admit or deny his identity, everyone present had acquiesced.


    So for them, such cloud paper is quite dangerous.


    The old lady rolled with fear.


    In addition to using words to stimulate, Yunjian also gave the old lady some hypnosis, making her mood more collapsed.


    Seeing the old lady''s uncontrollable crazy trembling, Yunjian Ben squatted and stood up.


    She drew a red arc and smiled at the crowd as if nothing had happened:


    "It seems that my dear ''grandma'' is because my father and my mother are too excited to remarry today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow''s Dream Hotel in Quzhou City, my father and my mother''s remarriage ceremony, a small dinner, welcome."

 Chapter 2597

    The old lady was hypnotized by Yunjian just now, so she was scared again and again.


    Taking this opportunity, Yunjian directly asks zhouran and yuninverse to remarry.


    At the request of the old lady, no one dared to say a word at the moment.


    "See you at the hotel tomorrow, then!"


    Yunjian opened the door and gave an eviction order.


    At this time, she smiled innocent. If she hadn''t seen Yunjian just now, everyone almost thought Yunjian was just an innocent girl.


    "Sure! Come tomorrow! Haha, sure..." a relative of the cloud family grinned at the corners of his mouth. He sucked his nose, frowned, pulled his wife, said with a smile and left.


    "Inverse, happy wedding..."


    Another member of the cloud family also imitated this person''s appearance, patted Yunni on the shoulder, pulled out a smile and fled with his family.


    After a while, the distant relatives of more than a dozen seven aunts in the cloud family called by the old lady disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yunzhou, Yunni''s brother, also rushed to hold the old lady, helped the old lady and soon left zhouran''s house.


    As soon as the Yun family left, zhouran''s house didn''t seem so crowded.


    Zhou Zhen, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi and Jing Cheng looked at this matter from beginning to end. So far, they can''t respond to the shock that Yunjian, who is obviously similar to their age, has the ability to frighten so many people in the cloud family with one person''s strength.


    But at this point, if they don''t go, they will be a little cheeky.


    So they left one by one.


    "Jian''er, do you have any way to investigate..." as soon as everyone left, Yunni looked at Yun Jian anxiously and asked.


    After knowing Yunjian''s identity, almost everyone was afraid of her, but Yunni, zhouran and Yunyu didn''t.


    Of course, Yunjian revealed his killer identity, not just to intimidate the old lady.


    "My brother is not dead. Tomorrow, after you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register your remarriage, I''ll take you to find your brother." Yunjian already knew that Yunni wanted to ask, and she spoke first.


    After that, Yunjian paused and said, "I''ll take you to the city I''ve lived in these years. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    ......


    He said he would go. That night Yunni lived at zhouran''s house. The next day, they listened to Yunjian''s arrangement and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to re register for marriage. They also hurriedly held a re wedding banquet.


    The old lady didn''t agree and didn''t have the chance to refute.


    Yunjian confessed something to zhouran, Yunni and Yunyu.


    For example, Xiao Yunzhu was killed, but he was reborn to the present body. He also has his present mother.


    Another example is the relationship between Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian and her.


    In addition to his identity as the first brake God in the list of international agents and the identity of the magic God of Yulong mainland, Yunjian basically has not been reserved.


    Yunjian dares to say that it represents that zhouran, Yunni and Yunyu are low-key and confidential people.


    Indeed, after hearing Yunjian''s words, the three did not mention anything. Zhouran and Yunni had to rush to the fruit store to buy fruit for Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and xiaoyunzhu''s reborn mother.


    And for the sake of xiaoyunzhu''s future, zhouran and Yunni won''t bring xiaoyunzhu to Quzhou.


    The feudalism of the Yun family is too serious. Yunni doesn''t want Xiao Yunzhu to follow his old path. He can''t even control his marriage.


    ......


    That night, Yunjian, zhouran, Yunni and Yunyu came to Longmen city.


    As soon as he arrived at his house, Yunjian saw Si Yi standing at the gate waiting for him.


    She took a sip of her red arc and smiled quietly and sweetly.


    When Si Yi saw Yun Jian, Ben showed a spoiled look on his handsome face.


    But he suddenly saw a man with short black hair standing next to Yunjian. He was like a boy. Yunhe, who was 1.7 meters tall, put his hand on Yunjian''s shoulder. At that moment, Si Yi''s eyes looked at Yunhe, reflecting a strong killing intention

 Chapter 2598

    At this moment, Si Yi seemed to swallow vinegar and swept the eyes printed with a strong sense of killing, as if they were going to destroy Yun Xun at a glance.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone around him seemed to stare at him. Yunhe held Yunjian''s shoulder with one hand, and the other hand passed through his short black hair. Yunhe gently shook his short hair, even his hair shaking posture was like a boy.


    From a distance, the man holding Yunjian''s shoulder is like a delicate and beautiful boy.


    "Numb ~ numb ~" at this time, only a little girl less than Yunjian''s calf height rushed out of the house. The little girl fell and rushed to Yunjian as she ran.


    The little girl who is about seven months old has begun to learn to walk now.


    However, after stepping on the ground and staring for two steps, she rushed forward to the ground with a puff. The little girl didn''t even have time to stand up. After she fell to the ground, she climbed towards the cloud paper with her limbs like a little turtle.


    It''s fast.


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma giggle, strange tiger, I eep!" the little girl climbed up to Yunjian. After Yunjian picked up the little girl from the ground, the little girl opened her mouth with a small voice whose pronunciation was completely incomprehensible.


    Others don''t understand. As a little girl''s mother, Yunjian can''t understand.


    It''s not difficult to understand the meaning of "Ma Ma cluck, strange tiger, I Yi Yi". The little girl''s words to convey were "Mom and brother bully me", but they were forcibly said and lost their tone.


    "Ah! This is... This is..." Yun Fu has never seen such a lovely baby before. She stretched out her hand at a loss, gently clicked the little girl''s cheek like a spring, and then pulled back, afraid of stabbing the little girl.


    "Giggle!" the little girl shouted vaguely towards the clouds.


    Of course, Yun Yun didn''t understand this, but Yun Yun happily asked Yun Jian:


    "Is she calling me? Is she calling me? It''s really cute! How can there be such a lovely child! I want to be my daughter!"


    Yun Yun''s voice is a little rough. In addition, her face is as delicate as a delicate boy. It''s hard for outsiders to see whether Yun Yun is a man or a woman.


    Si Yi''s face gradually darkened.


    "Jian''er, is this where you live? Take us to your parents!"


    At this time, Yunni with all kinds of fruit baskets shouted excitedly.


    It''s like proposing marriage to Yunjian for his son Yunying.


    Don''t say, Si Yi''s face was darker.


    The most deadly thing is that the little girl also happily hugged Yunyu''s arms.


    And when Yunhe took the little girl from Yunjian''s arms, his hand actually rubbed to Yunjian''s chest like an edge!


    Chest!


    This time, on the sharp face like a knife above Si Yijun''s face, there was an unhappy face. He came this way.


    Throw the man who dares to touch his small note chest out of here and chop him to death with a knife.


    This is what Si Yi plans to do next.


    Si Yi has always been a man who can do whatever he wants. He walked here with a calm face and came to Yunjian in three or two steps.


    But at the moment when Si Yi was going to act according to what he wanted, Yun Zhen carefully held the little girl and said to Yun Jian, which suddenly came to Si Yi''s ears and made Si Yi Click:


    "Sister! Is this your daughter? What''s her name? It''s really cute, huh? Why don''t you let your daughter recognize me as a godmother! OK!"

 Chapter 2599

    Si Yi''s actions in the next second were stopped by the words "sister" and "godmother".


    At this time, Yunyu held the little girl and tried to make the little girl happy with all kinds of strange expressions.


    "Giggle!" the little girl was laughing.


    "Sister! How nice! You gave birth to such a beautiful girl! My heart is melting!" Yun Yu''s face is full of excitement, and her mother''s heart is about to be aroused.


    "It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus." Yunjian added because she mistakenly thought she had only one girl.


    "Ah! Dragon and Phoenix fetus! That''s great! It''s best to have a man and a woman! It''s good for a daughter to be a baby and a son to play with!" Yun Zhen said solemnly.


    "Nonsense! Daughters and sons are favored!" Zhou ran said with a smile.


    At the moment, Yunyu didn''t know that she had narrowly escaped death. She held the little girl. She refused to put down the little girl because of the flood of maternal love.


    ......


    Zhouran and Yunni met Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian and soon chatted.


    The two families are like a family, very speculative.


    In the end, if they hadn''t lived in Quzhou for a lifetime, zhouran and Yunni would like to move to Longmen city.


    ......


    Because she liked the little girl so much, Yun Yun walked around with her. Finally, she simply stayed in the living room to teach the smart little girl to play the game of guessing boxing.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi went out of the door at this time.


    Qin Yirou and Zhou ran have a good chat. They are both Yunjian''s mother, and they both send Yunjian to the vegetable market to buy vegetables impolitely.


    Yun Jian goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and Si Yi naturally wants to follow.


    By the way, go to Lan Su''s house and pick up the little guy.


    The little guy had to stay at Lan Su''s house in the morning, and Si Yi didn''t insist.


    Now I arrived at Lan Su''s house.


    As soon as he opened the door and entered Lan Su''s house, Yunjian saw Leng Mei, Gu Nian and Qing glaze rubbing rice at Lan Su''s house.


    When they saw Yunjian, they all stood up and shouted to Yunjian: "sister Jian!"


    "HMM." Yun Jian answered lightly.


    "Where did that guy go?" Si Yi asked.


    That guy, of course, is the little guy Si Ming.


    As soon as Si Yi heard this tone, he would probably go home with the poor little guy in one hand.


    "Cough! Over there!" Leng Mei pointed to the small room of Lan Su''s family and opened his mouth.


    Yunjian then put down the dishes he bought from the vegetable market and walked to the small room.


    "The two of them are playing games. Why don''t you go in later? These two guys don''t fight with each other very easily." Gu Nian smiled and suggested.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi and didn''t come forward.


    "Eat a bowl of mung bean soup I made!" Lan Su brought out two bowls of mung bean soup from the kitchen and handed them to Yun Jian and Si Yi respectively.


    "Hey, hey, I found that sister Lan Su is more and more like a housewife now!" Leng Mei rolled around holding the pillow on the sofa and lay down on her body.


    "Isn''t it!" he said with a smile.


    "My!" just then, Zhou Yiran''s loud voice suddenly came from Zhou Yiran''s small room.


    "Oh!" the little guy''s babbling voice can be heard as soon as he hears it.


    "Mine, mine, mine!" Zhou Yiran seemed to quarrel with the little guy. His loud roar sounded from the room.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" the little guy was unwilling to show weakness.


    Afraid that they would fight again, Yun Jian, Si Yi, Lan Su and Leng Mei hurried to the small room.


    When I opened the door of Zhou Yiran''s small room, I saw Zhou Yiran holding the little guy''s collar. The little guy learned to hold the corner of Zhou Yiran''s clothes. They pulled twice, hugged together and rolled around on the bed.


    then......


    Zhou Yiran''s lips, with the little guy''s lips, are close togethe

 Chapter 2600

    The sound of "Baji" rang again. At the moment when the little guy and Zhou Yiran were lip to lip, it suddenly sounded.


    Two guys, just kiss in front of everyone!


    Kiss!


    "My God!" Leng Mei slipped at her feet and almost fell on her body. She covered her eyes with embarrassment and turned around, pulling out a stiff smile that even she herself was surprised.


    "I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything!" Leng Mei said, pulled on her thoughts and ran out of the door.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran was riding by the little guy. His big eyes blinked. In a moment, he reacted, frowned fiercely, and stretched out his hand to push away the little guy riding on himself.


    After that, Zhou ran stood up and spit at the bed. He also make complaints about the face of Si Yi: "it''s hard to eat, not my wife''s lips and lips."


    The little guy was overthrown on the bed by Zhou Yiran, like a vivid little turtle, looking at the ceiling without talking or moving, like a bullied little wife.


    Yunjian hurried over and picked up the little guy with a smile, while Si Yi walked towards Zhou Yiran with a deep face


    "I just bought a lively fish in the vegetable market. It must be delicious to cook! Ha ha! I''ll have a blessing in the evening..."


    Just then Adam came into the house with a big fish.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the handsome and unhappy face of Si Yi, and stopped slowly.


    Before he could figure out the situation, Adam heard the disaster for himself, which sounded from Siyi''s thin lips:


    "Adam, take your son. You must get on the bus to Amazon in ten minutes. If you dare to be a second late, organize the newly developed tracking missile to bomb you wherever you go."


    This time, Si Yi issued a kill order.


    Adam shouted "fuck me". As soon as he threw the big fish in his hand into the sink accurately, the man rushed into Zhou Yiran''s small room and vomited "what did you do, you smelly boy!" while carrying Zhou Yiran out of the door.


    It was gone in a while.


    Before leaving, Adam left a message for Lan Su: "honey, wait for me to come back!"


    It''s hard for Adam to do things under the hands of Si Yi.


    Leng Mei, Gu Nian and Qing glaze all pulled the corners of their mouths.


    "Ah ah!" the little guy didn''t have any idea after kissing Zhou Yiran. He saw that Zhou Yiran was carried away by Adam, and his hands and feet gently touched each other, as if learning from adults to applaud.


    Yunjian spoiled and rubbed the little guy''s head without letting the little guy get out of her arms.


    Si Yi came over and grabbed the little guy''s back collar directly from Yun Jian''s arms and left.


    Yun Jian said goodbye to Lan Su and left together.


    ......


    She stayed at home for two days. Because Yunyu was about to take the college entrance examination, she had to go back to school.


    Zhouran and Yunni must also go back to Quzhou with Yunshe. When Yunshe comes home, zhouran has to cook for Yunshe.


    However, when the three returned, Yunjian asked them to move to the villa she bought for them and made sure that the old lady''s group would not harass them again before she left.


    Yunjian returned to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology to continue his studies.


    Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    The new year has passed, because Yunjian is only suspended for one year, now he has to go back to school.


    It was mentioned earlier that the third artifact left by the creator of the divine mainland was found on Zhelong mountain. Yunjian must have a good understanding of Zhelong mountain before starting.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to school, Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao and Zhou Dun of the martial arts association organized members of the martial arts association to receive Yunjian.


    The one who just wants to treat Yunjian back to school is Kaige, who is rich at home.


    Brother Kai is a brother of mobufan. Usually, the jewelry given to girls is diamond gold ring. He is very rich.


    Kaige treats Yunjian differently from ordinary girls. He really treats Yunjian as a friend.


    Kaige called a large group of people and went to a nearby bar to meet Yunjian.


    "Nuo, it''s Yunjian, the president of our school martial arts club! She''s out of school for a year and is back today!" in the big box, Kaige introduced Yunjian to some younger students who just entered school.

 Chapter 2601

    During the period when Yunjian left, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology also enrolled many freshmen.


    Yunjian is no longer a freshman. She happens to be in the second semester of her sophomore year.


    To sum up, Yunjian''s college career has been almost two years.


    Of course, if the middle year of suspension doesn''t count.


    Kego has a wide circle of communication in the University.


    Some freshmen like to play very much. They can easily know and hook up with anyone. The people they hook up with like to boast in front of them and introduce the so-called "cow people" to each other. No, they soon climbed to Kaige by relying on their relationship.


    There were at least a dozen college students present, freshmen and new students.


    And all dressed luxuriantly.


    Several girls with good figure wear semi hip revealing super shorts, and the upper body is wearing tight clothes that can expose the cleavage, revealing a slim waist and a belly button.


    Boys wear famous brand clothes and sports shoes.


    The sports shoes on the feet of several boys are imitation famous brand shoes.


    Young age, in order to show off cool, basically boys, if their family is not too rich, will also buy imitation famous brand shoes to wear.


    Only Yunjian wears casual clothes. The clothes are not bad, but they are too ordinary for ordinary girls who love beauty.


    "Brother Kai, this is the president of the martial arts club! It''s so beautiful!" a freshman who is proud to know brother Kai twisted her ass and walked towards Yunjian in semi open buttock super shorts.


    For her, Yunjian is a popular man around Kaige, so the freshman came to Yunjian, handed Yunjian a cigarette and said, "do you smoke?"


    "Don''t smoke." Yunjian resolutely refused.


    The girl put a cigarette in her mouth and skillfully lit a fire with a lighter.


    "Hey, Jiajia, I heard you broke up with your boyfriend, isn''t it true?" then a girl sitting not far away lifted her dyed red fingernails and asked the girl who handed cigarettes to Yunjian.


    "Divide." the girl grabbed the cigarette and took it out of her mouth. She gently blew a mouthful of smoke and opened her mouth carelessly.


    Song Shijia, is the girl''s name.


    Soon, the crowd''s attention shifted from Yunjian to other places.


    The bar is very messy. There are people dancing everywhere. Fortunately, it is a box.


    Whether outside the bar or in the box, the color of the light is always dim, giving people a depressing feeling.


    Bars usually open late. This bar usually closes at 2:30.


    Kaige and his party played until 1:30 a.m. and didn''t want to go.


    "It''s said that big people will come here tonight, so you can play later!" Kaige told the people the gossip he got.


    When they heard it, they were happy.


    By two o''clock in the morning, the people outside the bar had actually left in twos and threes, and the people in the box were still very sober.


    "Guests, these drinks and drinks are free in our store. Please enjoy them!" at more than two o''clock in the morning, several waiters dressed up in the bar entered the box, put some drinks and drinks on the table and withdrew from the box.


    Make complaints about the bar, "Zhou, who knows how to spend high prices and drinks free!" Zhou Jun Tao, a martial arts association, Tucao a sentence, and after those who dress up, they pour out a glass of orange juice and just want to lower abdomen.


    But before Zhou Juntao drank the orange juice, the crowd suddenly heard a remark that was not impressive but sounded as beautiful as the sound of nature:


    "Can''t drink. The drink is mixed with overpowering drugs."

 Chapter 2602

    The bar usually closes at 2:30 a.m. now it''s more than 2:00 a.m. and the party comes to the bar late. It''s not enough to play, so they just play late.


    There are the most people in the bar in the early morning, but anything can happen once there are few people in the hotel after two o''clock in the morning.


    Always remember that 90% of the things in the world will happen only when you come to the door. The free thing is poison. Never touch it.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. She stood up after her words.


    Zhou Juntao had already pasted the teacup to his mouth, but when he heard Yunjian''s words, he quickly moved his mouth and vomited a little orange juice on his lips to the ground.


    "I gather up, this..." Zhou Juntao didn''t have time to consider whether Yunjian''s words were true or false, so he shouted in surprise.


    "Fan... Overpowering drug!?" Song Shijia, who just handed Yunjian cigarettes, was startled.


    Everyone around turned pale with fear.


    At this time, Yunjian stepped forward. She opened these free wine and beverage bottles bottle by bottle, put them on the tip of her nose and sniffed them gently.


    "These complimentary drinks and drinks are all mixed with ecstasy, and the concentration is not high, but if they are drunk, they will daze everyone." after smelling all the drinks and drinks, Yunjian made a sound.


    "You, you still know this!?" Song Shijia asked with some fear.


    Yunjian didn''t reply to song Shijia. She walked to the door of the box, put her ears on the door in front of everyone, and closed her eyes for three seconds.


    "What is she doing?" Song Shijia suddenly relented and asked the man standing beside him.


    Most of the people here were also puzzled.


    "The door of the bar has just been closed, and there is no one in the bar hall. The bar should have closed at 2 a.m." Yunjian opened his eyes and turned to look at the people.


    "What! It closed at two o''clock in the morning? Then?" the people were shocked.


    It closed at two o''clock in the morning, but everyone in the bar box didn''t realize it at all.


    What''s more, the sound insulation effect in the box is very good, and the sound outside can''t be heard.


    "You mean! Is this hotel a black shop? They''re ready to Daze us!" asked Kaige, whose face turned pale for a moment.


    "Then, what is their purpose!" Song Shijia was also afraid.


    All the people in the box are students. The purpose of this bar is obvious.


    Yun Jian glanced at Song Shijia, "I don''t know."


    She went to where Kego and mobufan were.


    "Yun Jian, can you think of a way?" Mo Bufan looked at Yun Jian and frowned.


    This happens because they play too late.


    But it happened, how to solve it!?


    "I can''t help it." Yunjian walked past brother Kai. She suddenly made a sound when she walked to the sofa.


    When they heard this, their hearts trembled.


    But at the same moment when Yunjian said "I can''t help it", she suddenly flashed behind Kaige, kicked an insignificant boy in the side face in front of everyone, kicked the boy to the ground, grabbed the boy''s coat and tied the boy up.


    At the same time, the boy''s mouth was blocked with toilet paper.


    "Wenling! Wenling! What are you doing? Tie up Wenling! Are you crazy!" Song Shijia suddenly saw this and shouted at Yunjian.


    At the moment when everyone thought Yunjian was scared crazy, Yunjian made a cold arc. In front of everyone present, he looked at the suppressed boy named Wen Ling and said to him:


    "The people at the union bar dazed us. What''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 2603

    Wen Ling and song Shijia knew each other, and they were freshmen. They had just started school and soon became a mess.


    A boy who looks excellent and helpful at ordinary times.


    "What do you mean?" Song Shijia looked at Yun Jian and asked in surprise.


    Yunjian didn''t explain to song Shijia. When a group of people around her were surprised that her face changed, she turned around, raised her legs and kicked a bench in the box.


    The bench with four legs not connected was thrown three meters away in front of everyone present because it bounced up and down for a while, and then it was firmly buckled on Wen Ling''s head with his back towards the ceiling.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Wen Ling''s mouth was stuffed with toilet paper and could not speak.


    Song Shijia and her group of freshmen, as well as everyone present, were startled by Yun Jian''s just kick on the bench, which was buckled on Wen Ling''s head without deviation.


    If there is a slight deviation in the bench whose four legs are not connected just now, it will have to hit Wen Ling''s head, and if it hits so far, it is estimated that it will break Wen Ling''s head and bleed.


    "Yun Jian, why did you identify him?" Mo Bufan frowned and asked Yun Jian.


    "He went out to the bathroom three times on the way." Yunjian replied.


    "Do you remember all this?" a freshman asked Yun Jian in surprise.


    Finally, the freshman added, "but even so, we can''t identify Wenling''s union with the people in the bar to dazzle us? What''s your intention to say so?"


    Yunjian also ignored the boy.


    She just turned her eyes to Kaige and asked, "is it your idea to come to this bar?"


    After listening, Kaige replied, "no, it was introduced to me by Wenling."


    "Play until two o''clock in the morning?"


    "Well... It seems that classmate Wen Ling suggested that we go back later because we are so happy..."


    ......


    Kaige hadn''t noticed this before. He thought for a while before giving an answer.


    When they heard this, they widened their pupils.


    But none of them had to look at Xiang Yunjian with stunned eyes.


    How did she know that Wen Ling betrayed everyone!


    This observation is amazing!


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, I was found!" at this time, the door of the box was opened, and a middle-aged man with a broken hand entered here with the support of a group of people.


    "Oh, no!" Wen Ling cried again when he saw the middle-aged man.


    "What a waste! Even a group of students your age can''t cheat! Do you want money to treat your mother!" the middle-aged man with broken arms stared at Wen Ling and laughed.


    "Brother DAHAO, the injections are ready!" a little brother standing behind the middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man known as brother DAHAO is a big man in the bar.


    And brother DAHAO is also an expert in drug trafficking. He has been eyeing the students in Jiangcheng university town for a long time. This time, he plans to make a lot of money with the help of Wen Ling.


    "Forcibly inject drugs into them! I don''t believe it..." brother DAHAO instructed his men with a dignified face.


    But just after brother DAHAO''s words fell, a group of armed men dressed in black night clothes rushed in outside the door.


    These people appeared here like night messengers without warning.


    When song Shijia and others saw this, their eyelids jumped.


    When he saw the leader of the group dressed in black night clothes and armed with guns, brother DAHAO''s face changed severely. He immediately bowed his head to the man and exclaimed in public: "you! How can you be here!"


    Brother DAHAO is also a person who has been to the world. When he saw someone coming, he was frightened and his face suddenly changed.


    Everyone around was surprised that brother DAHAO was afraid of the people. When he was holy, brother DAHAO had respectfully said to the head of the man and horse with guns: "I have turned over the last batch of arms to you. Why did you come to me..."


    Brother DAHAO''s words to the head of the man and horse with guns haven''t fallen yet.


    But the head of the man and horse with guns suddenly walked in front of Yunjian.


    Then within two seconds, he knelt down directly to Yunjian in front of everyone present. At the same moment when everyone exclaimed that their eyes were almost staring out, chaoyunjian kowtowed and begged for mercy:


    "Miss Yun! I didn''t have foresight and offended you! Please raise your hand! Let me go!


    "Leng GE has been an arms family in the world for nearly a hundred years. It has been handed down from my grandfather to now. It can''t be destroyed in my hand! If you want to kill or cut, you''re all aimed at me! But just one word from you! Leng Ge can be saved! Please! Please let go!"

 Chapter 2604

    The visitor is not an outsider, but Si Chu, Si Yi''s biological father of the earth.


    At the same time, he is also the master of lengge, an arms family.


    Since Si Yi''s attempted forced marriage to Si Chu a few years ago, Si Yi has severed his father son relationship with Si Chu.


    Leng Ge is in the world, and the arms force is amazing. Yunjian has been stealing for a long time.


    A few months ago, he got the opportunity to win the cold pavilion in one fell swoop. Before Yunjian shot, he also asked Si Yi if he had feelings for the cold pavilion, and got a nine word reply from Si Yi, "if you like it, it''s yours."


    A few days ago, lengge was completely disintegrated by Yunjian, and all its arms forces fell into the hands of Yunjian.


    I just didn''t expect that Chu came here to beg for mercy.


    "What, what''s the matter? What''s the situation?" brother DAHAO looked frightened.


    People around the scene, seeing this scene, without exception, turned their heads and stared at Yun Jian.


    Brother DAHAO is such a powerful person that people are afraid of. He knelt down to Yun Jian and begged for mercy!?


    "Sister Xue, this is..." Song Shijia looked at Yun Jian with a stunned face and was about to speak.


    "I don''t know him." Yunjian directly interrupted song Shijia and glanced at Si Chu.


    Then she turned to Si Chu and added, "I''m just an ordinary female student at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. You should recognize the wrong person."


    It turned out that they had recognized the wrong person, and they were relieved.


    "Yunjian, I thought you went to the underworld! You have colluded with any arms family!" Zhou Juntao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Yunjian glanced at Si Chu and saw that Si Chu was stunned. She didn''t speak anymore and walked outside the box.


    Mo Bufan, Kai Ge and song Shijia all saw that Yunjian left the box in front of brother DAHAO. They were afraid that brother DAHAO would not let them go and ran after Yunjian''s distant footsteps.


    Brother DAHAO was afraid of Si Chu, so he didn''t dare to send someone to chase him, so he stubbornly watched Yunjian and his party disappear in front of him.


    When Yunjian and his party left, brother DAHAO swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Chu and said to Chu in a slightly flattering tone:


    "She''s gone, you... Shall I send someone to bring her back to you for reconfirmation?"


    For brother DAHAO, Chu is an existence that can''t be provoked.


    Unexpectedly, Si Chu kept the posture of kneeling towards Yun Jian just now, and he still held a note in his hand.


    No one saw it except Chu. The note was thrown to him by Yun Jian.


    "This... Is..." brother DAHAO thought that Si Chu had found the wrong person. When he saw the note in Si Chu''s hand, he suddenly thought that Si Chu didn''t stop when Yun Jian left just now.


    In other words, the teenage young girl was really a person who had to be scared to kneel when even a big man like Chu saw him!


    Brother DAHAO was terrified.


    Good thing!


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it to those people!


    ......


    After leaving the bar, mobufan and Kaige ran to the school dormitory building at a flying speed.


    On the way, they didn''t dare to stay for a moment, for fear that the group of people would find it again just now.


    "Hoo! Hoo! I was just scared to death! Fortunately, there was Yunjian, otherwise we just... Couldn''t imagine!" Zhou Juntao led the people to the school dormitory building. He gasped and made a noise.


    "That''s right! We should thank Yunjian... Yunjian? Where is Yunjian?" Zhou Dun answered. He just wanted to find Yunjian and say a word of thanks, but people looked around and didn''t find her.


    "She said she went back to her bedroom first." a girl explained with relief.


    ......


    In the bar.


    As soon as brother DAHAO lowered his head and led Chu and his party to the gate of the bar, he saw a petite figure standing at the gate of the bar.


    This petite figure suddenly appeared at the gate, which strangely flustered brother DAHAO and others.


    At the next moment, the master of the figure turned his head. As soon as he changed the posture of the previous female student, she saw a hook in the red arc of Yun Jian. She looked at Si Chu and sneered in a completely different and wild tone in front of everyone:


    "Give you a minute to tell me the reason why I don''t kill you and your cold pavilion."

 Chapter 2605

    She''s going to kill stu!


    Brother DAHAO''s medium fat body trembled fiercely. He leaned back two steps, but his eyes stared at Yunjian.


    Should such words really come from a young girl under the age of 20!


    Who is this girl!


    "You still have 30 seconds, my knife, but you don''t have enough time to think." brother DAHAO just recovered from the shock, and the cold sound of Yunjian came again.


    If Chu didn''t come to the door, Yunjian wouldn''t deliberately find him and kill him.


    But when Chu came to the door, he should blame himself.


    Don''t say, at this time, even brother DAHAO, who has nothing to do with this matter, trembled fiercely in his heart.


    "There are ten seconds left. I forgot to tell you that my knife told me that it wanted to suck more people''s blood. Just feed my knife with all of you."


    Yunjian was standing in a dark place. She didn''t know when she was shaking a bright butterfly knife. When she said this, her face was expressionless, but her words were frightening.


    That strange figure, like a suspense movie, brother DAHAO''s face has begun to turn white.


    Brother DAHAO thought it would not affect him, but how could he think that Yunjian actually said that he wanted everyone to die with Chu!?


    "Well... I suddenly thought there was something urgent in my family..." brother DAHAO turned and wanted to go.


    However, as soon as he turned around, a blade "swished" from his ear and pierced a bottle of wine on the bar table.


    With the sound of "ping pong", the bottle of wine fell to the ground, making a startling sound.


    Brother DAHAO hurried back to the original place: "it''s done. I don''t have to go home..."


    The last word "Le" hasn''t been exported yet.


    "3... 2..." Yun Jian began to count down with her beautiful voice like a call to death.


    Brother DAHAO and the group of people standing next to him were almost out of breath.


    How could they provoke this terrible demon!


    Spell it, spell it! The big deal belongs here!


    But it was at the last second of the countdown when brother DAHAO and others were frightened and turned blue on his face and thought that Chu must have no reason to say this time.


    "Do you want to know the secret of the three artifacts left by the creator of the God mainland, including the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan!"


    At the last second, Chu spoke, and now he spoke in a solemn tone.


    Hearing this, Yunjian squinted.


    After two seconds, Yunjian took back the knife.


    "Say." Yunjian went straight in.


    "Return Leng Ge to me! Otherwise, you will never want to know the message left by the wind of the creator of the gods on the mainland!" said Chu loudly.


    "Yes." Yun Jian squinted and answered.


    Hearing this, Chu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What? What is the divine land?" brother DAHAO and others looked blankly.


    At this time, Chu was not as weak as he had just been. He turned and waved to Yunjian, "come with me."


    ......


    Return to the box.


    Not to delay, Chu handed a letter to Yun Jian and said:


    "This was given to me by an expert when Si Yi was born. The expert told me that he said that lengge would be taken away by a teenage girl in the future. If one day, he would give this letter to her.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now..."


    Chu opened his mouth and finally made a sound.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian''s eyes moved. She immediately took the envelope, opened it and took out the letter.


    But when he saw the black words on the white paper in the envelope, Yunjian''s pupils tightened.


    The letter says

 Chapter 2606

    The appearance of this letter is very ordinary. I can''t see anything strange.


    But the black words on the white paper made Yunjian stare at his pupils.


    Because this letter is not from the earth, nor from Yulong continent, nor from the God continent.


    It is a handwritten letter left by the creator of the divine continent from another world!


    After reading the contents of the letter, Yun Jian looked up at Chu and asked, "who gave you this envelope?"


    "I don''t know... I only know that the man is wearing a ghost mask. He wears ordinary clothes. He doesn''t know anything else..." Si Chu replied.


    The four words "ghost mask" were printed into Yunjian''s heart.


    She once heard Yeats mention that Yuan purlin, who sent her a letter, was wearing a ghost mask all year round!


    In this way, does the man named yuan purlin have something to do with the fashion of the creator of the divine mainland!?


    Maybe he will know more about fashion!


    Holding the letter in her hand, Yun Jian turned around. She took two steps forward, turned to look at Si Chu and asked, "have you read this letter?"


    "No, I don''t know why. I just can''t open this letter." Chu quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Yunjian didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    ......


    Yeats was taken away by yuanpurlin last time and sent back to Qin Yirou''s house.


    But now in order to overcome her fear of the world, Yeats went to school again.


    Or live on campus.


    So Yunjian hasn''t seen Yeats during this time.


    At this moment, I rushed to Yeats school to find her. When Yunjian came to Yeats class, all the students in Yeats class looked at Yunjian with surprise.


    "Yeats, someone is looking for you!" now it''s a self-study class. Sitting on the podium as a teacher, one of the students shouted at Yeats.


    Hearing this, Yeats stood up tremblingly and walked out.


    "Follow me." Yunjian glanced at Yeats, grabbed Yeats'' hand and walked out.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" at this time, when the students in Yeats'' class saw Yunjian holding Yeats'' hand, they all looked as if they knew something secret and spoke.


    But Yunjian ignored it.


    Yeats was a little afraid, lowered his head, was grabbed by Yunjian and came to the most hidden and uninhabited place of the school.


    "The messenger to me, do you know where he is?" Yun Jian asked.


    Yeats was stunned, then shook his head: "he hasn''t appeared in front of me for a long time."


    For yuanpurlin, she should be just a passer-by in life, a irrelevant person, so yuanpurlin certainly can''t revolve around her.


    Because even if she had been bullied like this, Yuan purlin always just stood by and didn''t do anything.


    She means nothing to him.


    Yeats''s words made Yunjian''s eyes deep and narrow.


    "Close your eyes." Yunjian suddenly said to Yeats.


    "Hmm?" Yeats was stunned, but she closed her eyes.


    She believed what Yunjian said.


    As soon as ye Zhi closed her eyes, Yunjian raised his hand and slapped Ye Zhi heavily in the face.


    If this slap falls on Yeats'' face, Yeats must be thrown to the ground.


    This slap, Yunjian didn''t show mercy.


    But when Yeats felt a gust of wind on her face, her hand was suddenly pulled.


    The next second, Yunjian saw a tall man with a ghost mask on his face, and pulled Ye Zhi from behind to his chest

 Chapter 2607

    Yeats was suddenly dragged to the back. When she reacted, people had bumped into the chest of the man wearing a ghost mask.


    Suddenly, she felt the flesh behind her as hard as the wall. Yeats was stunned. She opened her eyes like a conditioned reflex.


    When I looked up, I saw a man with a ghost mask.


    "Yuanpurlin!? why are you here?" Yeats saw the man wearing a ghost mask. She gently moved her red lips and frowned with surprise.


    After all, since Yuan purlin took her away last time and sent her back to Qin Yirou''s house, Yuan purlin hasn''t appeared for a long time after she entered school.


    How did it happen today?


    "He''s always by your side." Yun Jian looked at Yuan purlin wearing a ghost mask, drew a red arc and smiled.


    Finally, Yun Jian paused, narrowed his eyes, stared at Yuan purlin, and said in a firm tone: "you are a person of style."


    Yuanpurlin, the creator of the gods in the mainland!


    Yeats didn''t understand anything. She blinked and came from yuanpurlin''s chest.


    At this time, Yuan purlin touched Yeats'' head. Under the mask, his lips moved slightly under the invisible face.


    "Go to class." Yuan purlin said to Yeats.


    "Oh..." Yeats didn''t get yuanpurlin''s reply. She grabbed her hair touched by yuanpurlin and walked to the classroom with an ignorant face.


    ......


    "You like her." as soon as ye Zhi left, Yunjian glanced at Yuan purlin with a nice and frivolous smile.


    The vision followed Yeats until Yeats disappeared in front of him, and then he took back his eyes. The lips under yuanpurlin''s mask pulled slightly.


    He looked away and replied, "I don''t hate it."


    That''s like.


    Yunjian didn''t say much. She just smiled.


    Back to the point, the smile that Yunjian just drew out suddenly stopped. She turned around, walked to a tree with thick branches and leaves, took two steps forward, and then stopped.


    I don''t know when I took the letter from Si Chu in my hand. Yun Jian turned over and looked at Yuan purlin. He couldn''t help retorting again:


    "If I''m right, as the fashion of the creator of the divine mainland, he has the ability to predict the future."


    Yun Jian''s words made yuan purlin move at his feet, and his eyes were even deeper.


    There was silence all around.


    Quiet.


    It''s so quiet that you can even hear the sound of people''s breathing.


    As long as the school is over, the bell will ring.


    "Yes." a nod sounded, coming out of the purlin.


    Since Yuan purlin gave this letter to Si Chu when Si Yi was just born on earth, he told Si Chu that one day in the future, lengge will be taken away by a girl, and asked Si Chu to give this letter to Yun Jian on this day.


    This means that there must be one person in yuanpurlin and Xingfeng who has the ability to predict the future.


    Those who have this ability, no doubt, must be the prevailing style!


    "So next, it''s time to tell me what you know," Yun Jian said, shaking the envelope between his index finger and middle finger.


    Seeing through everything, Yuan purlin moved two steps to the side. He turned around and moved his eyes to the place where Yeats was in the teaching building.


    "Now that you know, I won''t hide it any more." Yuan purlin paused and suddenly grinned.


    Just as Yunjian stared at him, yuanpurlin stretched out his hand to untie his ghost mask from the rear, and his slender fingers gently took off his mask.


    But I saw the face under the mask. It was very handsome and handsome with a little beauty.


    This is not what Yunjian pays attention to. Yunjian pays attention to


    This face is similar to the snow Eagle!!!


    "Are you?" Yun Jian frowned fiercely.


    Yuan purlin raised his eyes. He looked at Yun Jian and immediately said:


    "Let me introduce again. My name is yuan purlin. My father is Xue Ying and my mother is Si Luo.


    "As for the prevailing custom... He is the child of you and your husband, Si Ming!


    "We come from the future world!"

 Chapter 2608

    "We come from the future world.".


    These eight words surprised Yunjian''s face.


    Yes, she guessed the identity of yuanpurlin and the identity of fashion.


    It is more certain that the wind has the ability to predict the future.


    But she never thought of it.


    Yuanpurlin is the child of snow eagle and SLO.


    And Xingfeng is... Her and Si Yi''s child! That''s the little guy when he grows up!


    Yun Jian pinched the envelope in her hand, and her face was gradually pale.


    The wind blows slowly across Yunjian''s body. The melodious spring warm wind blows Yunjian''s ponytail with long hair and waist.


    Messy long hair is free and elegant, and looks very beautiful.


    If you look closely, you can see that Yunjian is pinched on the white paper of the envelope and writes these two words with a black pen:


    "Help me."


    The place where the signature is placed is the word "fashion" that flows like clouds and water.


    Obviously, the fashion was caught by the mysterious man!


    "One more thing I don''t know." Yun Jian pinched the envelope in his hand, gently raised his eyes and looked at Yuan purlin.


    "Please say!" Yuan purlin said.


    For Yun Jian, Yuan purlin is quite polite.


    Because for yuanpurlin, fashion is his master.


    Like the snow Eagle doing things under Si Yi.


    In a sense, as the mother of fashion, Yunjian is also half of his master.


    "Are we going to have an accident in the future?" Yun Jian asked.


    She didn''t hesitate to ask.


    Yuan purlin lowered his head slightly and looked at the leaves on the ground.


    Two seconds later, yuanpurlin suddenly looked up and told Yunjian the truth without hesitation:


    "Yes! You, your husband, my parents, uncle Lin Wei, aunt Ye Ling, and everyone in the future


    "They are all dead! They were calculated by the mysterious man and were forced to die together with the mysterious man. They were terrified!


    "Finally... Only me and Xingfeng are left."


    Therefore, in order to change this pattern, Si Ming, as a child of Si Yi and Yun Jian, pseudonymed Xingfeng. He used all his spiritual power to forcibly open the door of time and space and come to the God continent earlier than before the birth of the witch God and God King.


    If we follow the normal track of history, the divine continent will also appear, and the king of the divine continent will also exist. The God King, the LORD God and the father of the LORD God will all exist.


    However, the wind came to the divine land where everything had not yet begun and became the creator of the divine land. On the long river of history, he added that his wind is the record of the creator of the divine land.


    As I said earlier, it is only selfish for Xingfeng to inadvertently discover and create the divine continent. This sentence is half true and half false.


    It is true that Xingfeng came to the divine continent for selfish reasons, but in order to hide his identity, he had to shape himself into another person.


    Only one thing, he came here from the world other than the earth and the God continent, which only means that the wind came here from the future world.


    And his purpose is also very simple. He wants to change all this!


    He, across time and space, came here to find the person he wanted to protect!


    The three artifacts left by the wind are the key to defeating the mysterious man!


    Yuanpurlin told Yunjian that Xingfeng and he had just arrived at the divine land and created the divine land. It was not long before they met the mysterious man at that time.


    At that time, the mysterious man already had double speed potion, which could increase the strength of his men several times.


    The prevailing custom at that time was comparable, but he retired with his beloved woman.


    Before Xingfeng died, he adopted an adopted son of the divine mainland and let him ascend to the position dominated by the divine mainland.


    This adopted son is undoubtedly Si Yi''s ancestor.


    Xingfeng was already hidden. He secretly looked for a way to deal with the mysterious man, but the mysterious man found his residence and caught the Xingfeng group.


    Only yuan purlin, with this secret, came to the earth after being entrusted by the wind. There is no need to explain what happened later.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes were cold. In her eyes with a strong sense of killing, there was an unprecedented coldness. She was still expressionless, but the words from her mouth were cold enough to freeze the world:


    "So, you mean, the mysterious man has taken my son from the future now!"

 Chapter 2609

    Although he didn''t want to say this sentence from his mouth, Yuan purlin still clenched his fist and nodded: "yes!"


    Xingfeng, caught by the mysterious man!


    As the children of Yun Jian and Si Yi, Xing Feng, that is, Si Ming, a little guy from the future, could have lived peacefully in the future world with Yuan purlin.


    Because the mysterious man in the future world has been used by Yunjian and others to return with his life. The mysterious man is dead!


    All the dangers were attributed to Yunjian, Siyi and the mysterious man, and then disappeared.


    You don''t have to come back and bear the pain of being caught by a mysterious man and not knowing whether it''s life or death.


    But he chose to give up the safe port of refuge, exhausted all his spiritual power, tore open the door of time and space, and returned to the present with yuanpurlin.


    After yuanpurlin answered Yunjian, he suddenly remembered Xingfeng''s entrustment and hurriedly shouted to Yunjian: "Xingfeng doesn''t want you to go to save him immediately, he..."


    "I see." the four simple, flat words came from the cloud paper lips. There was no God in her eyes, and even her facial expression didn''t change much.


    But yuan purlin saw a touch of bloodthirsty and murderous spirit from Yunjian''s words and expression.


    That''s the look of the God of the brake and the God of the witch who will do anything to achieve his goal on the bloodthirsty battlefield!


    "Bell bell -" the school bell rang after class.


    Less than half a minute after the bell rang, Yeats ran out of the classroom panting.


    Yuan purlin then put on a ghost mask. He finally looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian:


    "Please, keep it a secret. I don''t want my parents and you to bear great pressure before that day."


    Yuanpurlin''s words got Yunjian''s response: "HMM."


    "Yuanpurlin, I remember your birthday next week. Can you tell me your home address? I..." before Yeats was out of breath, she put her hands on her knees, half bent down, exhaled and opened her mouth.


    "No need." Yuan purlin didn''t even look at Yeats. He walked past Yeats, leaving only these cold words.


    After a while, yuanpurlin left here.


    "Ah, I see him pitiful. I want to celebrate his birthday only by myself. I haven''t seen anyone around him for so many years..."


    Yeats looked at the direction yuan purlin left and looked confused.


    "He is everywhere." Yunjian said.


    Yuanpurlin has been following Yeats, but she just doesn''t show up. Yeats doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Ah? Oh..." Yeats didn''t understand the meaning of Yunjian''s words, but she pretended to understand Yunjian''s words and nodded.


    "I''ll see you next time and study hard." Yunjian said this to Yeats, turned and left school.


    After leaving school, Yunjian returned to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Her face was expressionless and her steps didn''t make a sound. When she came to the martial arts club, everyone in the martial arts club was startled.


    "Yun Jian, you?" Mo Bufan said in surprise.


    But before this word fell, Yunjian spoke first: "is there a tourist group near the school?"


    Mo Bufan nodded: "yes, Yunjian, do you want to travel with a tour group? Ha ha, I know someone in a tour group. Where are you going? Report to his tour group and it will take you to your destination.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Bufan asked and looked at Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    After a pause, Yunjian continued to speak in front of everyone in the martial arts community:


    "Zhelong mountain."

 Chapter 2610

    "Hey! Zhelong mountain? It''s said that don''t climb to the top of the mountain. The environment is elegant and beautiful, but if you climb to the top of the mountain, you are not allowed to enter. It''s said that the top of Zhelong mountain is occupied by the real dragon in ancient times!


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Many adventurers like to go to zhelongshan for adventure. The tour guide I know is going to take a tour group in two days. He will tell you where to go and where not to go at that time.


    "Well, I''ll give you your name?"


    Mo Bufan was very concerned about Yunjian, he said, immediately took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and looked at the phone contact.


    "Thank you very much." Yun Jian answered Mo Bufan, then turned and left the martial arts club.


    "Hey, hey! Our president is going to travel to Zhelong mountain. How about going out with the whole tourism brigade of our martial arts club?" Zhou Juntao stood up and twisted his ass and suggested.


    "Come on! You organize!" a girl laughed back to Zhou Juntao.


    "Yes! That''s it!" answered Zhou Juntao.


    ......


    There is a no entry boundary on the hillside of Zhelong mountain, because somewhere in Zhelong mountain, there are countless dangerous groups of beasts, piranhas, wild wolves, poisonous snakes, giant lizards and so on.


    It is very difficult to get to the top of Zhelong mountain.


    You must go through many dangers before you can rush to the top of the mountain.


    Most of the adventurers who took risks all year round died there.


    Yunjian plans to follow the tour group to Zhelong mountain and enter the forbidden area alone!


    Because the tour group leads the way, she can directly reach the destination without detours.


    ......


    The largest casino in Jiangcheng city.


    There was a smell of smoke in the casino, and Yunjian walked in here.


    Most of the people in the casino are greasy uncle and foot pinching uncle. Some people are too excited to gamble, so they put their feet on the table regardless of their image.


    Here, it smells of smoke.


    As soon as Yunjian entered here with a side backpack on his back, he was stopped by the person in charge of the casino.


    "Hey, little sister, this is not where you should come. Leave quickly!" the person in charge of the casino obviously advised Yun Jian to leave for his good, but he didn''t speak well.


    "Is this little sister good at gambling? Or is she short of money at home and gambles with herself!? hey hey, if you want to gamble with us with yourself, my aunt and grandpa will be the first!"


    A greasy uncle with his feet tilted on the table and ten gold rings in his hands looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth lazily.


    "Count me in!"


    "Me too!"


    Someone immediately followed in the crowd.


    After all, everyone has to hang out in the casino.


    The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. In casinos, you can see many faces you can''t see at all.


    "Don''t rob me! Little sister, bet with me!" the greasy uncle with ten fingers wearing gold rings, who was obviously a rich man, tutted and joked.


    Just around, everyone was laughing, like watching Yunjian joke.


    Without expression, Yun Jian opened the backpack on his back shoulder, threw it coherently and onto the greasy uncle''s face.


    With a "crash", Grandpa Mao, a backpack, slipped from the backpack and hit the greasy uncle in the face, but surprised everyone present.


    But listen to the suddenly trembling sound of Yunjian:


    "I know that this casino sells arms and equipment behind the scenes. With this money, you can buy the top arms and equipment you have here. In three minutes, call your head out to me and negotiate with me."

 Chapter 2611

    The casino in Yunjian Laijiang city has only one purpose, that is to buy the most top weapons and equipment at the fastest speed.


    She wants to go to the forbidden area of Zhelong mountain alone!


    Kill God in case of God, kill devil in case of devil!


    Stop her, kill!


    "Good breath! Good girl! Ha ha!" just behind Yunjian''s words, a tall man of one meter seven or eight came this way from the side of the casino.


    The middle-aged man, one meter seven or eight tall, wearing a gray vest and two arm muscles so thick that he can be seen, has a long beard and looks older than his actual age.


    The middle-aged man came to Yunjian heel and said to Yunjian, "so, little girl, what weapons do you want to buy here!"


    After the words, the middle-aged man squinted at Yun Jian.


    "It depends on what level of weapons you have here!" there was no change of expression on the cloud paper.


    At the end of her words, she raised her legs and kicked on the bench in front of her. The empty bench hit the greasy uncle who had just been hit by grandpa Mao of Yunjian''s backpack with a violent speed.


    With a bang, the two benches collided with each other.


    The greasy uncle hasn''t recovered from his just shock.


    At this time, the bag containing grandpa Mao''s backpack that had not been spilled out was accurately thrown in front of the middle-aged man with an elastic "wow".


    From Yun Jian kicking the bench to this point, she didn''t even move her eyes from seeing the middle-aged man.


    But her foot strength was the best. Without any deviation, she took advantage of the bench to throw grandpa Mao at the feet of a middle-aged man. There was no deviation!


    The gamblers around, including greasy uncle or middle-aged man, were shocked when they saw this!


    "All the money belongs to you. Bring the top weapons and equipment here. If the money is not enough, I''ll make it up for you."


    Yunjian''s cold words made the middle-aged man blink.


    Her backpack is half the size of her body. Grandpa Mao''s total of this backpack should be at least millions.


    The middle-aged man gently pursed his lips with his right thumb. He smiled and stared at Yunjian with sharp eyes, but spoke to his men standing behind him:


    "Go and take out the top guy in the warehouse!"


    The middle-aged man''s men immediately responded and turned and ran to the warehouse.


    The gamblers in the casino saw this scene, especially the group of gamblers who ridiculed Yunjian led by greasy uncle, were all present with all kinds of startled faces.


    First of all, how does the teenage girl know that this casino sells arms secretly!?


    In fact, she is a little girl. What''s the use of buying arms with so much money!?


    At that moment, the middle-aged man''s men had returned from the warehouse and put a lot of weapons on an empty chess and card table.


    "You choose by yourself." the middle-aged man showed his hand to Yun Jian.


    All the gamblers in the casino stopped and stared at Yun Jian.


    The crowd watched Yunjian go to the pile of ammunition - all kinds of pistols, rifles, submachine guns, automatic rifles, assault rifles, and all kinds of grenades.


    If you can distinguish the best weapons among so many weapons, Yunjian must be a person who knows firearms very well.


    Everyone is waiting to see Yunjian''s choice.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian went to the pile of guns, picked up two pistols, a rifle and ten grenades, put them into his schoolbag, and turned away without saying anything.


    A group of gangsters who also didn''t understand guns were stunned.


    But suddenly he saw the middle-aged man looking at the back of Yun Jian leaving, shaking his head and saying in a funny tone:


    "My only two high-performance pistols and one top rifle were picked away by her. I wasted a lot of effort in order to get these three things back home..."

 Chapter 2612

    The words of the middle-aged man made the gamblers present feel shocked at Yunjian Teng.


    Come and go in a hurry, as is the case with the small arms trade.


    ......


    Yunjian returned to the martial arts club at 1:30 p.m.


    After returning to the martial arts club, she put her backpack on the long table in the martial arts club.


    Then Mo Bufan came over.


    "President, I''ve contacted the tour group for you. You can start tomorrow. Just ask the school for a leave." after Mo Bufan finished his key words, he paused and then said:


    "A friend I know is just going to zhelongshan this time. He is the tour guide of the tour group. Tell him where you want to go. He is very familiar with zhelongshan and will guide you there."


    Mo Bufan''s words, let Yunjian''s red lips slightly sip, and gently nod: "thank you."


    "Ah, thank you for everything. It''s all from the martial arts club. It''s your own family. Don''t say thank you!" Mo Bufan hey smiled.


    Mo Bufan, who is deeply sought after by girls from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and even other female college students show off their capital by knowing him, is obedient to Yunjian here.


    If people know about it, they will die of envy.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Yunjian went to the tour group to sign up.


    Those who follow a tour group usually form a team with the group. If they want to travel to a certain place, it''s better not to travel with the tour group, because there are many restrictions on team tourism, and basically they won''t have a good time.


    With tour groups, there is one advantage, that is, you won''t find the wrong tourist destination.


    Yunjian is not a tourist. She just needs to find the right place without detours, so she chooses to follow the group.


    At this time, before everyone arrived, Yun Jian sat on the bench and waited silently.


    "Here we are! Everyone has gathered here!" until the guide waved to the people and signaled to gather.


    On the way to Zhelong mountain in Yunnan Province.


    Yunjian sat in the last row of the bus.


    Surrounded by groups of three or two, chirping, excited, shouting and muttering people.


    Yunjian sat at the end and seemed a little lonely.


    Originally, Yunjian decided to go to Zhelong mountain with Lan Su, but after knowing the truth, she planned to go alone.


    "Are you the sister named Yun Jian whom Bu fantuo asked me to take care of? Hello, I''m the tour guide of this tour. My last name is Gu. You can call me brother Gu like everyone else!


    "Sister, you can tell me anything along the way. I can show you the way where you want to go. Bu fantuo asked me to take care of you. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Looking at the cloud paper outside the window, I suddenly heard a male voice.


    Hearing this, she looked sideways.


    He saw a 30-year-old young man with a tiger tattoo on his arm smiling at her twice.


    Brother Gu is mo Bufan''s friend in the tour group.


    "Hello, thank you." Yunjian answered briefly.


    "Brother Gu, come on! Look for the plastic bag! Someone is going to vomit! Someone is going to vomit out of carsickness!" then someone in front of the bus shouted anxiously.


    Hearing this, brother Gu quickly said goodbye to Yunjian and ran to the bus.


    ......


    The journey was very smooth.


    When we arrived at the hotel, everyone stayed in the hotel under the arrangement of brother Gu.


    This hotel in Yunnan Province is built with bamboo, which is very in line with the unique flavor of its ethnic minorities in Yunnan Province.


    The foot on the hotel stairs can make a "creak" sound.


    After checking in, they returned to the hotel after dinner, and Yunjian went straight to the front desk of the hotel.


    Standing at the front desk of the hotel was a girl of the same age as Yunjian. The girl was dressed in the service of Yunnan''s own nation, wearing a Miao hat and many small jewelry.


    When walking, these small jewelry will make a "rustling" sound when they collide with each other.


    "Hello..." the girl saw Yunjian coming to her and smiled.


    "Ask how you can get to the top of Zhelong mountain." Yunjian said directly.


    Unexpectedly, the girl listened to Yun Jian''s words and gave a pause. The next second, the abacus in the girl''s hand suddenly slipped from her hand and fell on the table. Her face was afraid, like thinking of something frightening, and she shouted:


    "You''re going to the top of Zhelong mountain!"

 Chapter 2613

    The girl listened to Yunjian''s words and looked frightened.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian''s face remained as usual.


    She naturally knew why the girl was so shocked and trembling.


    The top of Zhelong mountain seems to be cursed.


    It is said that those who enter the top of the mountain are either dead or disabled!


    How many adventurers and explorers went to the top of Zhelong mountain to find the truth, but they all died here.


    Just when the girl was stunned, a woman who was more mature than the girl and similar to the girl''s clothes, but more mature, pulled the girl behind her and smiled at Yunjian:


    "I''m sorry, because some time ago, several adventurers went to the top of Zhelong mountain. Only one person returned here, and that person


    "I''m crazy.


    "My daughter was frightened by the man who came back from Zhelong mountain, so when she heard the news from the top of Zhelong mountain, she would lose control."


    The woman is obviously much more mature and steady than the girl.


    Hearing this, Yunjian nodded slightly.


    "I suggest you don''t go to the top of Zhelong mountain. It''s definitely not a fun place. Look at the young man sitting on the bench at the door. He came back alive last time. He was crazy."


    The woman pointed to the young man sitting on a bench at the gate, shaking his head and body with his fingers.


    The tour group that came here with Yun Jian listened to the women''s words and looked at the young man sitting at the gate with some fear and curiosity.


    But I saw the young man counting his fingers again and again, staring at eyes bigger than dead fish, shaking his head and muttering in fear:


    "Dead! Dead... Dead! Big monster! There are big monsters! Terrible... Run! Run! Run!!!"


    This young man who should be no different from normal people is completely crazy!


    He has been repeating his hands and words over and over again.


    "Thanks for reminding." Yunjian squinted slightly at this.


    At last, she turned around and walked out of the door with her backpack on her back. The moment she was about to walk out of the door, she turned her head, looked at the woman and said:


    "But I have to go to the top of Zhelong mountain."


    When the woman saw that Yunjian was so persistent, she shook her head and finally sighed, "well, be careful! I have a map to the entrance to the top of Zhelong mountain."


    After getting the map, Yunjian left the hotel without hesitation. He didn''t even inform brother Gu. He came all the way to the entrance to the top of Zhelong mountain.


    This is a cave that can''t be seen at a glance. No one knows what''s on the other side of the cave.


    At the moment when Yunjian raised his feet to come forward, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Wait! Are you going to the top of Zhelong mountain, too? Let''s have a company!"


    The voice came, and Yunjian heard it.


    What I saw were some familiar faces.


    "Ha, we also took the tour bus with you. When you came, you kept looking at the window. You shouldn''t pay much attention to us. Hello, my name is Zhou Bapi, who is called ''Zhou paopi''. You can call me brother paopi."


    The fat man standing in the front, about 1.69 meters tall and weighing 160 kilograms, patted his belly and made a noise.


    "If you also go to the top of zhelongshan mountain, let''s go together." a handsome man standing next to him, one meter eight tall and cold looking, spoke to Yunjian.


    The only girl in the team blinked at Yunjian and said with a smile, "welcome to join us! So there will be five of us!"

 Chapter 2614

    The man and the girl who made the last sound were Zhang Xunfei and Wang Lei respectively.


    Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei, Zhou Bapi and another man all welcomed Yunjian.


    Zhang Xunfei is obviously the leader of the four people in this line.


    As for the last person, his name is Dong Wenming. Dong Wenming is engaged in electronic equipment. He is good at using electronics to connect signals, keep in touch with the outside world, or use electronics to solve puzzles.


    Therefore, Dong Wenming wears a pair of eyes and a cultural face.


    Yunjian didn''t want to form a team with anyone, but Zhang Xunfei showed that they had a specific road map to the top of Zhelong mountain, so Yunjian resolutely agreed.


    The party went to the dark cave.


    After the two sides met once, they became familiar with each other.


    Wang Lei, the girl who just invited Yunjian to join, flashed a flashlight and asked Yunjian with interest:


    "Hey, Yunjian, why do you have to go to Zhelong mountain?"


    Wang Lei''s question was not answered.


    "It''s good for everyone to know this. Don''t ask if there''s anything wrong. The girl''s family may be like us. It''s hard to tell." the fat Zhou Bapi gently pushed Wang Lei and made a noise.


    "That''s right, that''s right! I asked, ha ha!" Wang Lei didn''t mind that Yun Jian didn''t reply at all.


    But after a while, Wang Lei couldn''t help but say, "Yunjian, if you come here alone, if you don''t meet us, shouldn''t you go into the mountain alone? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Yunjian responded at this time.


    "Do you think people are afraid like you?" the fat man Zhou Bapi snapped again.


    "OK! I see. If it weren''t for... I wouldn''t have come to this ghost place. How terrible." Wang Lei said.


    Then for a long time, no one spoke.


    While they were halfway there, Zhang Xunfei, who was walking in front, suddenly caught a dark thing with a flashlight in his hand.


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved. She had already found it before.


    "Flutter!" at this time, the things irradiated in the dark suddenly soared, which startled the people.


    "Yes, what!" Wang Lei''s face changed with fear.


    "Black bat, it perches on the top of the cave. This kind of bat won''t bite people, but it looks a little scary and doesn''t care." Yun Jian made a sound indifferently at the moment when Wang Lei and the four people were severely frightened.


    Then she took the place of Zhang Xunfei, the former leader, and walked forward first.


    Just out of the cave, you can see a large paradise.


    There are flowers and grass, and because there is no jurisdiction, it is very beautiful.


    "Make complaints about the dangerous dragon threatened by growing crises?" Wang Lei''s unbelievable Tucao.


    "Well, don''t sigh. It''s important to hurry." the fat man Zhou Bapi urged.


    Just as they took two steps forward.


    "Lizard lizard --"


    Around, there was a trembling sound from the grass.


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    This


    The sound is


    "Snake! It''s a snake!" Zhou Bapi''s face changed.


    Like responding to Zhou Bapi''s voice, countless giant snakes as big as a human arm suddenly flew out of the grass, and then more and more snakes flew out of the grass.


    The snakes flying out of the grass one after another startled everyone present.


    "Lizard Lizard -" at this time, the snakes vomited snake letters and surrounded everyone in a circle.


    "Cobra! This is Cobra! There are hundreds of cobras!" the fat Zhou Bapi was shocked and shouted.


    "It''s over! How could we meet cobras as soon as we entered the mountain! Do we still have a way to live..." Wang Lei''s face also changed dramatically.


    "Don''t panic, listen to my command and run together later!" Zhang Xunfei narrowed his eyes deeply, and the sweat on his forehead revealed his panic at the moment.


    Just when everyone thought they would be bitten by the snakes and planned to run and gamble all the way, Yunjian suddenly took out a bottle of diesel from her backpack and a grenade from her backpack in public. When the people looked at her and her face turned blue, she splashed the diesel into the snakes that surrounded them, and then easily bit away the grenade, To Zhang Xunfei and others who are already stupid, let''s say quietly:


    "If you want to live, after three seconds, run to the south. These snake galls dare to block my way. Don''t want to live any of them!"

 Chapter 2614.1

    Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei, Dong Wendong and Zhou Bapi are not ordinary people. They can be recognized only by their skills. They are different from ordinary people.


    The four people listened to Yunjian''s words, and the surrounding snakes were burned by Yunjian with diesel oil.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether they would encounter the bite of snakes when running.


    After all, there are nearly hundreds of snakes running out of the grass!


    Now there is no obstacle, four people lift their legs and run.


    Until he ran to the open area, Zhang Xunfei and the four people were very relieved.


    "Where''s Yunjian? Is she here?" she ran to a relatively empty area with few weeds around. Wang Lei looked back and didn''t see Yunjian coming up. Her face sank.


    "Didn''t you notice if she followed?" the fat man Zhou Bapi gasped the loudest. He leaned over and held his knees to open his mouth.


    The other two shook their heads at this.


    "I''ll go back and save people." after waiting for about ten minutes, Yunjian didn''t catch up with them. Zhang Xunfei, the leader of the four, turned and wanted to go back.


    Wang Lei took a quick step to Zhang Xunfei and grabbed Zhang Xunfei''s clothes:


    "No! You can''t forget what we''re here for! If the mission fails, we''ll die, but there are not only four of us!


    "Those people control our family. If we don''t get the things, won''t our family..."


    Wang Lei''s voice became lighter and lighter.


    Just after Wang Lei''s words fell, there was a full sound in the direction of the four of them running.


    With the a loud voice, Yunjian came this way with the her big backpack on her back and no dirty trace on her body.


    "Yun Jian! You... You heard it?" Wang Lei''s face changed slightly.


    Zhang Xunfei and Zhou Bapi also swallowed hard.


    Wang Lei and Zhang Xunfei have secrets.


    If a normal girl listened to Wang Lei''s words, she might rush up and ask Wang Lei why they didn''t turn back to save her.


    Or after knowing that Wang Lei and others have secrets, they pester Wang Lei to tell them the secrets in their hearts.


    But Yunjian didn''t. She was carrying a backpack and didn''t change her look at all. She bypassed Wang Lei and others, "it''s time to continue on the road."


    "Yun Jian, aren''t you angry?" Wang Lei looked at Yun Jian, turned sideways with Yun Jian''s footsteps, and asked in some shock.


    "If it were me, I would do the same." Yunjian didn''t look back. She just responded with a light description.


    Wang Lei had nothing to say. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. The party continued to walk with their luggage on their backs.


    Except for hundreds of cobras that suddenly appeared after entering the cave, there was no danger all the way up the mountain.


    Although the mountain road was difficult to walk, it took them two hours to finally come to a place not far from the top of Zhelong mountain.


    In the next hour, they walked quite smoothly, but when they went up the slope, they saw the bones of many animals thrown into the grass.


    "What, there''s no danger! Why do people outside say that those who enter the Zhelong mountain are either dead or disabled? I don''t understand!"


    Fat Zhou Bapi is a lively man. He is bored with a weed in his mouth, breathing and climbing the mountain.


    "Fat man, shut up and remember to be vigilant at all times!" Zhang Xunfei scolded, then looked at Yunjian and spoke to him:


    "I think it''s strange that it''s quiet here. Do you have any other discoveries?"


    Zhang Xunfei didn''t respond at all at first.


    They followed Yunjian and knew Yunjian''s character.


    If she didn''t return, she said she didn''t want to pay attention.


    Just when everyone thought Yunjian wouldn''t speak, Yunjian suddenly pursed his red lips and quietly said a sentence that made everyone present creepy:


    "It is not animals, but human bones that are thrown in the grass by the mountain road."

 Chapter 2615

    Suddenly, listening to Yunjian''s words, coupled with the walking along the way, it was frightening. Zhang Xunfei, Zhou Bapi, Wang Lei and Dong Wenming stopped their feet and looked at the bones randomly discarded in the grass by the side of the mountain with a shivering face.


    Those bones have all been scattered, and it can only be vaguely seen that this is a pile of scattered bones.


    Usually, when you see this pile of bones and this is a mountain, normal people will think it is a pile of animal bones.


    Yunjian''s words directly surprised everyone.


    "What are you talking about? We''ve come all the way... All we see are human bones!" Wang Lei exclaimed.


    "Yun Jian, why do you say they are human bones?" Zhang Xunfei, as the team leader, frowned and turned to Yun Jian.


    Although the fat Zhou Bapi was also frightened, he was obviously much calmer than Wang Lei.


    At that time, Zhou Bapi looked at Yunjian and said, "if these are all human bones, are these bones... The people who went forward to Zhelong mountain and died in Zhelong mountain!"


    When Zhou Bapi said this, everyone''s face sank and was completely shocked by Zhou Bapi''s expectation.


    At this time, Yun Jian pointed to a huge brain skeleton beside the mountain road. When they were not sure whether the skeleton beside the mountain road was a human skeleton, they made a quiet voice:


    "That''s the head. You can tell the human head from the animal head."


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, Wang Lei grabbed the arm of the fat man Zhou Bapi closest to her, scared and shouted:


    "Ah! Ah! It''s a man! That, that''s a man''s head! What we saw all the way must be human bones! Where the hell is this? How can this be..."


    Wang Lei''s startled voice choked all three except Yunjian.


    Just when Wang Lei and her four people were in a panic, Yunjian suddenly turned over and went into the grass filled with human bones.


    This scene completely frightened the four of Wang Lei.


    She is a teenage girl. Aren''t she afraid of the bones in the grass!


    The mere thought of it made their hair stand on end! And Yunjian


    She jumped directly into the grass filled with human bones!


    Originally, Wang Lei thought that she and Zhang Xunfei had a secret. What happened to them was unbelievable enough to say.


    But now, Yunjian''s strange every move is mysterious and surprising.


    What kind of past has she encountered!


    The four of Wang Lei were stunned.


    Startled, Yunjian had turned over and jumped out of the grass filled with the bones of living people after death. She rubbed her right hand gently, as if she was feeling the bones she had just touched.


    "Yun Jian, did you just go...?" Wang Lei said.


    As soon as Wang Lei said this, Yunjian took the lead in saying, "the owners of these bones suffered serious injuries during their lifetime."


    "You can actually forensic autopsy!?" he held a laptop in his hand. Dong Wenming, silent, suddenly looked up at Xiangyun Jian and asked.


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded slightly.


    Then, led by Yunjian, the party continued to move up the mountain.


    However, because of what had happened before, when the party continued to walk up the mountain, a thing called thriller was born in their hearts.


    Except Yun Jian, the expressions of the other four changed thousands of times.


    After another half an hour, the five finally came to the top of Zhelong mountain.


    Zhalong mountain seems to be in no great danger, but it gives people a creepy meaning everywhere.


    It''s like something thrilling is waiting for them.


    The top of Zhelong mountain is a huge hall, and in front of the hall, there is a large martial arts competition field.


    The architectural style of this large-scale competition field is similar to that of the Xianxia game competition field in modern online games.


    If everything here looks so ordinary, ordinary like the top of an ordinary mountain, then the large dried blood on this large competition field gives people a sense of fear from the depths of the soul.


    The large-scale competition field is covered with countless blood. Because there is no one to clean it all year round, the dried blood not only turns black and red, but also can smell the rotten smell and bloody smell of the dried blood from a long distance.


    "Vomit -" when Wang Lei saw this scene, she couldn''t help but spit on her side.


    At this time, the crowd only saw a dozen black robed people wearing black robes from head to foot in front of the large competition field opposite!


    In front of the black robed man stood a woman with an enchanting figure.


    That woman is obviously the leader of these people in black!


    The woman turned slowly under the eyes of Yunjian and Wang Lei.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Yunjian frowned in front of Wang Lei and called her:


    "Shenji!"

 Chapter 2616

    The moment the woman turned around, let Yunjian''s eyes move slightly, but the corner of her eyebrow frowned involuntarily.


    Yes, this woman is the God Ji organized from the dark soul together with Yunjian!


    The head of soul eating organization, Shenji!


    Shenji who went to the battlefield with Yunjian not long ago!


    "Yunjian, do you know this woman?" Wang Lei held back her nausea. She half covered her mouth, looked at Shenji with a surprised expression and asked Yunjian.


    Zhou Bapi, Zhang Xunfei and Dong Wenming all looked surprised.


    Does Yunjian know the woman standing in front of them?


    Just when the four of Wang Lei began to frighten Shenji and the dozen people in black robes would suddenly appear and doubt Yunjian''s identity, Yunjian ignored Wang Lei and went to Shenji standing in front of the dozen people in black robes.


    Yunjian''s look changed only slightly when she first saw Shenji, and now she returned to normal. As she walked, she heard the usual dull sound from her throat:


    "Are you with them?"


    They refer to nature as mysterious people.


    For some reason, the four of Wang Lei''s hearts jumped suddenly. Then they saw the God Ji over there with a cold lip, looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian in public:


    "006, you are still the same as before. You can keep your initial composure after learning such a shocking thing."


    This is a direct acquiescence to Yunjian''s conjecture.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed fiercely.


    The next second she loosened her frown and smiled.


    The moment she saw Shenji just now, she even gave up the code name of Shenji as usual.


    "So you''re waiting for me here."


    Under the eyes of Wang Lei and others, Yunjian stepped on a light step and slowly came to the circle of this large competition field. She gently raised her eyes and looked directly at Shenji. Even Wang Lei and others saw the killing intention reflected in Yunjian''s eyes.


    What puzzled Wang Lei and others was that listening to Yunjian''s words


    She knows this woman?


    And what does 006 mean?


    Why is this woman called Yunjian 006?


    "That''s right." Shenji looked at Yunjian in front of everyone and walked into the large competition field.


    "006, I said I would surpass you. In terms of strength, I will surpass you one day! What I said will be realized!"


    At the moment when Shenji walked into the circle of the large-scale martial arts competition field, she stared at Yunjian, and Jie ran made a sound.


    Yunjian squinted. She slipped the backpack on her shoulder and threw it out of the large-scale competition.


    The backpack was thrown by Yunjian, directly out of the large competition field and threw on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Lei and others were surprised to find that Yunjian''s hands turned over, but only two bright butterfly knives appeared on her side.


    "You know, I never allow betrayal." Yun Jian just raised his head slightly. Under the bangs, his eyes, which were originally dark, were suddenly red with red blood!


    "I won''t lose!" when Shenji finished her words, a long knife suddenly appeared in her hand and ran frantically to Yunjian.


    The butterfly knife and the long knife rubbed and made a friction sound after a flash of fire.


    This scene shocked the four of Wang Lei.


    The dozens of mysterious people opposite have never changed their looks.


    "Tu Tu!" just then, countless blades suddenly appeared around the large competition field, which surrounded the large competition field.


    "006, you can''t escape." Shenji''s eyes sank. She suddenly stopped the long knife and stood back.


    A powerful spiritual force comes from this large competition field. The huge spiritual force is like a thin film, forming a semicircle, wrapping the huge competition field, trapping Yunjian in the circle and can''t leave.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved fiercely, and she leaned back two steps.


    "Jie Jie!" just then, a voice of Jie Ran''s ferocious smile suddenly sounded.


    Where the dozen mysterious people were, one of them suddenly stood up. He looked at Yunjian and showed his endless hatred for Yunjian.


    "Do you remember me? No, you haven''t seen me, but you must have seen my brother, Lord Jiuhuang. He was killed by you!"


    So this man in black is looking for Yun Jian for revenge!

 Chapter 2617

    There is indeed a third artifact hidden in Zhelong mountain.


    However, judging from the current situation, the third artifact hidden in Zhelong mountain must have been taken away by the mysterious man.


    And here, it has also been laid a snare.


    Just wait for Yunjian to come and catch it all!


    After Yunjian entered the large-scale competition field, the thin layer vacated from the semicircular competition field is the boundary of spiritual power, which is enough to prove that the planner behind everything is a mysterious man.


    Waiting for Yunjian here are Shenji and the brother of Lord Jiuhuang, who claimed that she had broken her head by Si Yi some time ago!


    The black robed man who claimed to be the brother of Lord Jiuhuang was named Linwu.


    Linwu saw Yunjian standing in the semicircular border wrapped by Lingli and leaning back. He laughed again:


    "This is the new spiritual power given to me by my Lord, combined with 10000 times of potion. Even if you are the witch God of Yulong continent, you can''t get rid of it! Today, you''re dead!"


    From that layer of light, obviously not belonging to the earth''s spiritual power, trapped Yunjian, to what happened later.


    Wang Lei, Zhou Bapi, Zhang Xunfei and Dong Wenming are all announcing that the scenes they see have been divorced from reality and science!


    It''s like a science fiction movie in a movie! No, it''s more scary than science fiction in the movie!


    The four of Wang Lei''s faces twitched with fear.


    "Lord Linwu, you don''t need to kill her at all. I''m enough!" Shenji, standing in the border with Yunjian, opened her mouth at this time.


    Shenji looked at Xiang Yunjian''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.


    "OK! Now that you have got some of my spiritual power, it''s up to you, Shenji, to defeat her!" Linwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian with the eyes of the dead.


    Shenji received part of Linwu''s spiritual power, which Linwu gave to Shenji.


    Its main purpose is to let Shenji use the spiritual power he gave her to get away after Shenji introduced Yunjian into a large martial arts competition field.


    Those who die in this large-scale martial arts contest will only be the witch God of Yulong continent!


    What''s more, Linwu''s spiritual power is all used to decorate the enchantment. If Yunjian gets away from the enchantment, or if he deals with Yunjian alone, he really only has to be hanged by Yunjian!


    "006, this is the last time I challenge you." Shenji lifted her hands. She carried the long knife on her shoulder and looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    Yunjian holds two butterfly knives in her hand. She readily opens her mouth: "I accept your challenge."


    At this moment, the scene of this trip is similar to the decisive battle between Yunjian and Shenji in the dark soul organization. They can only live one person.


    Just like before, they were trapped in a large cage. Only the person who died in the war was qualified to leave the cage alive.


    But the cage has become a boundary forged with spiritual power.


    In addition, it is still the same duel as before, the same situation as before, or the same battlefield where only one person will live.


    Shenji waved the long knife and started the battle without any warning. She cut the long knife heavily on Yunjian.


    Yun Jian ducked to avoid the knife cut by Shenji.


    She turned back and wrapped her backhand around Shenji''s arm.


    Shenji turned around and turned back.


    The two men are from the dark soul organization. When they really compete, their strength is still a little equal.


    After all, while Shenji regards Yunjian as the only opponent in the world, Yunjian also regards Shenji as the only opponent.


    They are the characters who grow into the strongest agent killer under such competitive conditions!


    The killing move after move made Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others shocked!


    They fought each other for five minutes.


    Linwu saw Yunjian turn over to avoid the attack of Shenji, directly around behind Shenji, and insert the butterfly knife into Shenji''s back. He had no time to give consideration to others. Shenji was about to be defeated.


    Linwu raises his hand and uses his spiritual power to operate the blade in the enchantment to attack Yunjian!


    This handle by handle blade is enough to kill Yunjian when Yunjian has no time to take care of others!


    Linwu''s smile became deeper and deeper.


    "God! Yunjian, run away!" Wang Lei shouted.


    However, the blade is close to Yunjian''s body.


    At the moment when everyone thought Yunjian would die, Shenji suddenly turned and grabbed Yunjian''s wrist. She held the long knife in her hand and stabbed Yunjian''s neck!


    When the long knife came to Yunjian''s neck and was about to plunge into Yunjian''s body.


    Shenji used Linwu''s spiritual power to open the border for herself, and quickly opened the channel that only one person could leave. The other hand holding the long knife threw the long knife, reached out and grabbed Yunjian, throwing Yunjian out of the channel that only one person could leave.


    At the moment of being pierced by the blade, Shenji showed a regretful smile to Yunjian.


    Like saying "I will surpass you" to Yunjian confidently for countless times, the corners of her mouth rose slightly under Shenji''s charming face.


    Countless blades pierced Shenji''s viscera. She looked at Yunjian, who was sent out of the border by herself, licked the blood from the corners of her mouth, and said sorry to Yunjian:


    "I lost.


    "I still can''t surpass you after so many years out of the organization.


    "It seems... There is no chance to challenge you in this life.


    "But... I still want to say something to you.


    "006, I will surpass you!!! If there is an afterlife... I will..."

 Chapter 2618

    If Linwu doesn''t cheat in the middle, Yunjian''s knife will surely pierce Shenji''s back.


    She cheated in the middle of Linwu. Shenji could have won Yunjian by sneaking attack.


    She had a choice. She had a chance to win Yunjian.


    But she''s not sure.


    Perhaps in Shenji''s values, only when she wins Yunjian one-on-one, can she be regarded as a victory.


    But she pursued a short life. At the end of her life, she still failed to surpass Yunjian.


    She knows that if Linwu doesn''t intervene, she can''t even get close to Yunjian.


    But in the last battle, she lost again.


    What a pity, there is no chance.


    Shenji felt that her internal organs were in great pain. She felt that her eyelids were very heavy, like falling asleep at any time.


    Yunjian was thrown out of the border. She knelt on one knee and a half, her pupils tightened slightly, and the things in her hand ground her palm into endless blood.


    Because the power to hold things in her hand was too strong, Yunjian''s palm flowed thick blood. The blood flowing from her palm seemed to never stop. In the distance, Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others jumped in their hearts.


    I thought it was just a play of betrayal by friends, but I didn''t expect such a big reversal in the end.


    Just when Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others took a hard breath and thought that Yunjian should burst into tears like a normal teenage girl.


    Yunjian suddenly stood up. She still kept an expressionless look, raised her eyes to the Shenji in the large-scale martial arts competition field, and suddenly drew a smile that made the world lose color.


    Just when Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others were surprised that Yunjian could still laugh at this moment. When she felt that she was so ruthless, Yunjian took two steps forward. Three seconds before Shenji finally closed her eyes, she learned to refute Shenji''s words for the first time when she first met Shenji, and made a gentle voice:


    "No matter how many lives you live, you are my loser!


    "I will wait for you and remember your promise. My 006 opponent can only be you!"


    Yunjian never admitted that she regarded Shenji as her opponent in front of Shenji.


    Because of this, Shenji is unwilling. She wants to surpass Yunjian. After surpassing Yunjian, she wants Yunjian to say what she regards herself as her opponent.


    Just to fight for a breath, Shenji struggled for her short life. She wanted nothing else in her life. She just wanted Yunjian to admit her personally.


    In this way, she will die without regret


    Shenji had a dream, a long, long dream that she would never wake up again in her life.


    In the dream, two seven or eight year old girls met for the first time in an iron cage.


    The first time they met, they had no choice.


    In her dream, she pointed the knife at each other and vowed loudly, "it''s me who can walk out of this cage today!"


    In the dream, the girl opposite was covered with blood like her. Her eyes were cold, just like the blood on her body and the scars on her body.


    It was the first time for her to listen to her. Her face was expressionless and her voice was very cold. She pointed to a pile of corpses outside the cage and said to her:


    "You will be like them in a minute. You will only be the loser under my blade!"


    Because of this sentence, she changed the fate of her life in her dream.


    The four words "defeated generals" have impoverished her life.


    It is the beginning of fate and the end of life.


    ......

 Chapter 2619

    "Yunjian..." seeing that Yunjian''s palm was tightly clutching something that could not be seen from the appearance, Wang Lei opened her mouth with some worry.


    The current state of Yunjian frightened Wang Lei.


    If the appearance of Yunjian made Wang Lei feel that she was just a teenage innocent girl when entering the cave tunnel, then at the moment, doubts about Yunjian are emerging one after another.


    The four of Wang Lei went to Zhelong mountain with a purpose. They thought they had a very mysterious secret, which would make people feel incredible.


    But after seeing the scene in front of him, the four of Wang Lei were surprised.


    Yunjian, I''m afraid the secret of her is unmatched by the secret in the hearts of the four of them!


    ......


    Shenji didn''t betray her, never.


    The thing Yunjian held tightly in his hand was an ancient bronze wooden hairpin.


    Wooden hairpins were used by women in ancient times to curl their hair.


    The one on Yunjian''s hand is the third artifact besides wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan!


    It was just in the battle with Shenji that Shenji secretly stuffed Yunjian into her hand when she threw it out of a large competition field wrapped by a huge border.


    As soon as the wooden hairpin started, Yunjian felt a strong spiritual power, which belongs to the wind!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Shenji, you betrayed adults! Damn you!"


    Linwu was so angry that he was crazy when he saw this scene. He clenched his fists with both hands. A powerful spiritual force that was obviously not before sped out of him and rushed into the large-scale martial arts competition field wrapped by the border.


    "Poof poof!"


    The corpse of Shenji surrounded by this powerful barrier in the large-scale martial arts competition field was stabbed by more blades, and the corpse had no face!


    "How dare you betray me! How dare you betray me! Die! Die! Die!" Linwu went crazy and began to destroy Shenji''s body.


    The adults in Linwu''s mouth are undoubtedly mysterious people.


    But in the third second of Linwu''s destruction of Shenji''s body, his spiritual power seemed to be suddenly intercepted in the middle, and suddenly stood still in place.


    Linwu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    Just as Linwu raised his head, he suddenly saw the girl standing in the distance walking slowly here.


    The blood flowing from the palm splashed all the way, but Yunjian seemed to lose pain. Her face had no expression. Every drop of blood went wherever people went.


    Linwu''s heart frowned hard.


    A dozen black robed people standing beside Linwu attacked Yunjian one after another.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Yunjian''s other hand that didn''t hold the wooden hairpin suddenly fly into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!" a spiritual power that is more powerful than Linwu. I don''t know how many times. In this way, it condenses in front of Wang Lei and everyone else!


    "She! She!" the four of Wang Lei''s faces suddenly changed.


    But at the moment when the four of Wang Lei were scared and turned blue.


    That powerful spiritual power has rolled up more than a dozen black robed people. At the same moment, the bodies of more than a dozen black robed people other than Linwu are like pinching and exploding a red tomato, and the bodies of more than a dozen black robed people are instantly exploding into a river of blood!


    Not even a skeleton!


    "Who the hell is she!!!"


    Zhang Xunfei''s face was too frightened to be described in words. Zhang Xunfei, the most calm of the four, roared out in a surprised voice.


    At this time, Yun Jian was still expressionless and made a dark sound when he looked at Linwu at the moment when a large amount of blood was dripping down:


    "It''s your turn. What kind of death do you want to try?"

 Chapter 2620

    Yun Jian''s careful thinking of this sentence was very frightened. He was surprised by Zhang Xunfei and others, as well as Linwu.


    Linwu had never encountered such a dangerous moment before. He felt a fear emanating from the bottom of his heart. A kind of shock called from the depths of his soul hovered in his body.


    Such terrible strength!


    If there was no Shenji fighting against Yunjian in the large-scale martial arts competition just now, it would be more difficult to kill Yunjian than to ascend to heaven!


    He overestimated himself!


    Underestimated Yunjian!


    Even if Shenji didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid Yunjian won''t die!


    Linwu took two big steps back at his feet. Then he turned around and wanted to escape.


    At the moment when Linwu wanted to turn around and escape, a towering spiritual power shrouded the whole heaven and earth.


    Linwu can''t escape from here.


    He dilated his pupils in fear.


    "You... You..." Linwu''s dark eyes flashed out a very frightening color.


    That pupil, even at this moment, shrinks into a little!


    Linwu watched Yunjian slowly approach him for a second.


    Yun Jian, who was at least ten meters away from him, suddenly approached him.


    Yunjian really has the ability to make the immortal close within three meters and lose all his spiritual power.


    But the mysterious man has already developed a potion that can deal with her physique, so it doesn''t work for the mysterious man.


    Linwu''s eyes are shrinking violently. He just wants to move towards Yunjian again.


    The exterminating blade suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand, and it had already plunged into Linwu''s body.


    She uttered a faint voice, but uttered words that made Wang Lei and others tremble:


    "Since you don''t choose to die, cut your meat into pieces one by one."


    ......


    Yunjian here has the upper hand, while in Longmen City, ye Zhi has just returned home from school.


    "Mom! Mom! The teacher praised me in class today!" Ye Zhi shouted as soon as she entered the door.


    At home, Yeats, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian can communicate in normal language.


    But at school, she was still afraid of her classmates. The fear of people from the depths of her soul and her inherent timidity could not be changed for Yeats for a lifetime.


    After all, her birth is superfluous.


    It''s a fluke to live like this.


    "Your parents are out." just as ye Zhi rushed into the house, a man''s mellow voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    The next second, Yuan purlin, wearing a ghost mask, appeared in front of Yeats.


    "Oh..." Yeats was stunned, and then ran to the sofa. She left her schoolbag and ignored yuan purlin and went out.


    Seeing this, Yuan purlin blinked and followed.


    When she came to Lan Su''s house, Yeats entered the advanced door. She hugged Lan Su and walked to Zhou Yiran''s small room.


    The little guy and the little girl are playing with Zhou Yiran now.


    Yuan purlin saw Yeats enter Zhou Yiran''s room and followed him in.


    Lan Su didn''t see him.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran was taller than the little guy. He pulled the little guy once with one foot and held the little girl in his other hand. He held the little girl in his arms very intimately.


    "Look what my sister brought you!" Yeats took some biscuits out of her arms and handed them with a smile.


    At this time, Yuan purlin looked at the poor little guy held by Zhou Yiran''s toes, and suddenly remembered what Xingfeng said to herself when she wore back from the future:


    "If you see Zhou Yiran, remember to catch him and beat him up. He bullied me when I was a child!"

 Chapter 2621

    If he didn''t guess wrong, the little guy who was pressed by Zhou Yiran''s feet was the trend of never giving up after being alone and cooperating with him to travel through time and space unswervingly!?


    "Cough!"


    Yuanpurlin looked at the little guy being butted by Zhou Yiran at the foot of the bed, and then compared with the image of fashion, he almost laughed.


    But eventually yuan purlin held back his smile and coughed.


    People walked over and picked up Zhou Yiran in general according to the instructions of the trade style.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to bully the children! Let go! Let go!" Yeats saw that yuanpurlin inexplicably attacked Zhou Yiran. She went over and grabbed yuanpurlin''s sleeve, desperately trying to pull yuanpurlin out of the door.


    Yuanpurlin was dragged by Yeats and had to let go.


    When he first met Yeats, Yeats was still afraid of him.


    I didn''t expect that Yeats was brave enough to drag him with his hand.


    Yuan purlin squinted. He just released his grip on Zhou Yiran. When Zhou Yiran slipped back to bed, he angrily kicked yuan purlin''s wrist.


    With this kick, Yuan purlin''s hand was kicked and dumped on Yeats''s plump chest!


    Because there was no response at all, when holding Yeats''s chest, yuanpurlin''s hand also had a conditioned reflex, a pinch!


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Yuanpurlin and Yeats were stunned.


    Until Yeats reacted, she stretched out her hand and suddenly pushed away yuanpurlin''s hand, whispered and ran out: "hooligan! Pervert!"


    The yuanpurlin standing in place was unexpected for a while: "..." but it felt soft and felt... Cough, very comfortable.


    ......


    Linwu was cut into pieces by Yunjian for an hour.


    The four of Wang Lei had collapsed on the ground and were completely shocked by the bloody scene in front of them.


    After cutting Linwu thousands of knives, Yunjian didn''t look at Wang Lei. She took Shenji''s body away and soon disappeared in front of Wang Lei.


    It''s like I''ve never been to Zhelong mountain.


    ......


    Shenji, like Yunjian, is a citizen of state Z.


    It took Yunjian three hours to find Shenji''s hometown.


    She still remembers that once, the only time, she and Shenji talked shoulder to shoulder all night.


    Shenji said that in addition to surpassing her, she also has a dream, that is, after death, she wants to be buried in the hometown where she was born, buried like a normal person and put into the genealogy.


    Yunjian was kidnapped when he was a child and joined the dark soul organization.


    Shenji fled home and volunteered to join the dark soul organization.


    Shenji was born in a son preference family. Her parents used her as a slave when she was young, and even called her an adopted daughter picked up outside.


    When she was young, she couldn''t stand it and ran away from home.


    By chance, she joined the dark soul organization.


    But when she joined the dark soul organization, she didn''t know the survival of the dark soul organization. It was so cruel.


    Later, Shenji left the dark soul organization and never found her family.


    Island town, Qinghai city.


    Island town is completely different from Xinjiang town. Most residents of island town live on fishing. Although it is a town, it is rich in seafood. In addition, it is a coastal city, so the economic conditions are not poor.


    Holding an urn in his hand, Yunjian knocked on the door of a courtyard in Haidao town.


    Shenji family still retains the ancient quadrangle style, and its lifestyle is still three generations in one, with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law together and uncle and sister-in-law together.


    The woman who opened the door, Yunjian had seen on the data, was Yunhua, Shenji''s mother.


    "Are you?" Yunhua glanced at Yunjian and saw that it was a girl knocking at the door.


    Yunjian also looked at Yunhua and said he was going to enter the door: "I''ll take your daughter into the ancestral hall!"


    Ancestral hall is the place where people offered sacrifices to ancestors or sages in ancient times. It is also the place where the head of the clan exercised clan power. Anyone who violated clan rules was educated and dealt with here.


    Obviously, Shenji family still retains the style of the last century.


    Entering the ancestral hall means that for such a family, it is glorious to bury people and write them into the genealogy.


    Unexpectedly, Yunhua''s face suddenly changed after hearing Yunjian finish saying "her daughter". She whooshed and stopped in front of Yunjian, with an extremely ugly face:


    "Who are you? I''ve never had a daughter. My family has only three sons. Where can I have a daughter? Talk nonsense in front of someone else''s house. I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 2622

    When Yunhua said this, his eyes dodged for a while, as if he had been exposed and hidden for many years.


    As he said, he reached out and helped him to the door. He wanted to close Yunjian outside the door.


    When the door was pushed by Yunhua, it closed slowly until there was only a slight crack.


    A slender straight beautiful leg suddenly stretched out against the crack of the door and didn''t let Yunhua completely close and lock the door.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so strange! Just run to other people''s houses and talk nonsense! Do you want to break into private houses?"


    Looking at Yunhua at first sight, Yunhua is not that kind of unreasonable bitch.


    As an individual, there is a bottom line. I''m afraid Yunjian''s words touched Yunhua''s inverse scale, which caused Yunhua''s panic.


    The feeling that a secret that has been hidden for many years is suddenly exposed in front of others.


    Just like you stayed up late at school playing with your mobile phone and suddenly found out by your mother, Yunhua is in this mood at the moment.


    Yunjian lifted her eyes slightly with her feet against the crack of the door. The bottom of her eyes was cold. Yunhua looked directly at shangyunjian''s eyes and her heart trembled violently.


    Her eyes are too cold!


    "Just let her memorial tablet enter the ancestral hall and record her in the genealogy, and I''ll go." this is Yunjian''s last wish to complete for Shenji.


    Seeing Yunjian''s face that he doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal, Yunhua is afraid that this matter will make a big fuss and will let the old man and woman in charge of the house rush out after hearing the news.


    Yunhua swallowed her mouth. She opened the door and went out. She half closed the door. She looked around and saw no one passing by. Yunhua counted 500 yuan from her arms and put it on the urn held by Yunjian, pleading with Yunjian:


    "I''m not a cruel mother. Our Cheng family is only allowed to have men but not women. If anyone has a daughter, he will be despised by his husband and bullied by his mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    "I was also desperate. I was afraid when my child was lost. On the day she left, I followed her all the way.


    "Finally, I was relieved to see her go away with a man who gave her bread. Take the money. I really have no money. If Cheng''s daughter-in-law hides private money, she will be punished by family law!


    "I know I''m sorry for my child, but I can''t help it... Please..."


    Shenji was originally Cheng.


    The Cheng family in Yunhua''s mouth is Shenji''s family.


    In fact, Yunhua''s upper and lower lips trembled when he suddenly heard the news of Shenji''s death.


    But when she married into a feudal family and dared not divorce, she was more afraid of losing everything now.


    As the saying goes, even if Yunhua is not a son preference, she can only obey her father-in-law because she is afraid of living in her husband''s house.


    Yunhua thought Yunjian would leave if he gave Yunjian money.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian should hold Shenji''s ashes in one hand and throw the RMB given by Yunhua back to her hand in the other hand. He was still cold and suddenly said, "I don''t want money."


    "I just want her to enter Cheng''s ancestral hall!"


    Yunjian''s persistence makes Yunhua anxious.


    At the moment when Yunhua hurried round and round, behind the door, there was a strong male voice of the Cheng family:


    "Who do you want to enter the ancestral hall of Cheng''s family!"


    The half closed door behind was opened, and an elderly man in his seventies, with hale and hearty eyes and shining eyes, who had the flavor of the landowner of the feudal landlord in ancient times, stepped out of the courtyard gate with a crutch.


    He was followed by a large group of offspring, all men.


    The Cheng family looked at Yunjian with dignity, and with everyone''s eyes, he spoke to Yunjian again:


    "My Cheng family doesn''t have a daughter who lives in exile! What''s more, I''m only a female, and I''m not the head mother. How can I be qualified to enter our Cheng family ancestral hall!"

 Chapter 2623

    "Besides, who can know what''s in the urn you''re holding in your hand!"


    The old man''s words, with a strong aura, blurted out in this way. Even people who don''t know the situation have to have an illusion that the old man''s words are reasonable after listening to the old man''s honest words.


    If a family gives birth to a daughter, it will be restless.


    If both father-in-law and mother-in-law value sons over daughters, it''s over!


    And you can never imagine how terrible a family with feudal ideas attaches importance to its son.


    In the past, any rural old woman Yunjian met could not compare with the attention paid to her son by the Cheng family.


    In the Cheng family, if the daughter-in-law can''t have a son all the time, the men of the Cheng family have the right to find another woman to have a son!


    Even the national policy can''t help him.


    Under the prestige of the Cheng family, the younger generation behind the Cheng family and everyone including Yunhua thought Yunjian would turn and leave.


    But Yunjian stepped forward with an expressionless stride. She didn''t even give the old man a look. She just walked over the old man and the Cheng family and walked into the courtyard.


    "I said, I want her to enter Cheng''s ancestral hall!


    "Cheng Ziyin was born on a rainy night on August 6, 1984. I want her to be buried in the most beautiful form of your Cheng family. The memorial tablet will be placed in your Cheng family ancestral hall and recorded in your Cheng family genealogy!"


    Yunjian held Shenji''s urn and said a word every step. She was very calm, word by word, as if she had a cold dialogue with Shenji Bing, and said this series of heavy words to everyone present.


    Cheng Ziyin is the original name of Shenji. She has long abandoned her last name and first name.


    Today, she Yunjian picked up her last name and first name and took her back to Cheng''s house!


    She will satisfy Shenji''s wish and let her be buried as an ordinary person!


    Yunjian''s words fell. Her words were more dignified and rampant than those of the Cheng family.


    When these words fell, all the Cheng family suddenly breathed out.


    I thought that if Yunjian''s words fell, the Cheng family would be angry again.


    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly opened his pupils and looked at Yunjian: "you! How do you know that Watson had a child on the rainy night of August 6, 1984! Those who know that have been dismissed from the Cheng family for nearly ten years


    "Besides, isn''t that child a dead baby... How..."


    Few people know about things more than 20 years ago.


    But how old is Yunjian? She can find out everything that happened more than 20 years ago!


    A "poof".


    Just when the old man was confused.


    Yunhua suddenly knelt down towards the crowd.


    "That child, the child is mine! It''s mine! I gave birth to a girl, Ziyin. Ziyin is my own daughter! She wasn''t adopted by me later. She is my own daughter..." at last, Yunhua burst into tears.


    Twenty years ago, Yun Huasheng gave birth to Shenji. Because he found that he had a daughter, he went to a wet nurse and came back with a dead baby of the same birth. He lied to Cheng''s family that the child was dead.


    Two days later, he adopted another child, and the adopted child is actually Yunhua''s own flesh and blood, Shenji.


    Later, Shenji couldn''t bear it. She ran away from home and never came back.


    For Yunhua''s sudden admission, everyone in the Cheng family was stunned.


    "I''m sorry for my child! But what can I do? What should I do! If you knew that I had a girl at that time, would I still have a place in the Cheng family!"

 Chapter 2624

    Yes, if Yun Watson is exposed about a girl, the Cheng family will only think that she is a sow who can''t give birth to a son.


    In such a large feudal family, once you are judged to be a woman who can''t give birth to a son, your husband will leave you and look for other women. Parents in law and the whole family despise you.


    Yunhua chose to abandon Shenji for his own selfish purpose.


    She was not a son preference herself, but she married into a son preference family and had no choice.


    In ancient times, there were more families like the Cheng family, and it was no wonder.


    Is this the corruption of morality or the lack of human nature?


    Originally, Yunhua didn''t say it, but since Yunjian said it for this reason, Yunhua knew her father-in-law. She knew that according to the old man''s temperament, she would certainly check the things of that year.


    Once found out, her life will be even harder.


    So for this, Yunhua chose to admit it himself.


    "Yunhua, you..." Yunhua''s husband, that is, Shenji''s biological father, was stunned at Yunhua''s words.


    The old man and everyone present were stunned.


    No one expected that Yunhua, as the child''s biological mother, could do such a cruel thing for her own selfish desires!


    "I don''t care about your family, but today''s ancestral hall is settled." Yunjian holds Shenji''s urn. After listening to the arguments around, she doesn''t move. She goes to the Cheng family ancestral hall.


    "Stop!" the old man didn''t even have time to solve the matter. After hearing Yunjian''s words, he rushed to Yunjian with a crutch, stopped in front of Yunjian and spoke to Yunjian:


    "Even if she is really my granddaughter, I won''t allow her to enter this ancestral hall!


    "My Cheng family has the rules of the Cheng family. The Cheng family, who can enter the ancestral hall, only all the men of the Cheng family and the women who are the masters of the process family!"


    This sentence is obviously a naked discrimination against women.


    All men of the Cheng family can enter the ancestral hall and be worshipped by future generations, but only one of the Cheng family''s women is qualified to enter the ancestral hall.


    Yunjian''s eyes were dark.


    But it''s not over.


    Seeing Yunjian listening to himself, the old man added:


    "Since ancient times, men go out to make money, and daughters follow women''s principles at home. If a daughter''s family can make a career outside like a man''s family, I have nothing to say about entering the ancestral temple!


    "But my Cheng family has never had a record that a woman can make a career outside for 600 years! So..."


    The old man means that the daughter has no other use except to have children, marry and abide by women''s morality at home.


    Because his family has been like this for 600 years.


    The old man thought Yunjian should stop after hearing this.


    But Yunjian raised her eyes slightly, looked at everyone''s face and looked at the old man: "you mean, if she has this achievement, she can enter the ancestral hall!"


    The old man was stunned, but nodded: "yes! But she has a daughter''s house, how..."


    As soon as the old man said this, Yun Jian said coldly, "come out."


    Then, a lot of people suddenly appeared on the roof of the courtyard. These people jumped down from the roof and stood next to Yunjian.


    At that time, everyone in the Cheng family was shocked. At the moment when everyone in the Cheng family didn''t know what to say, Yunjian suddenly spoke to everyone in public:


    "They are all Shenji''s men.


    "The ace killer of the world''s largest killer organization, code named Shenji, has a total of $30.9 billion. Is this achievement enough to enter your Cheng family ancestral hall?"

 Chapter 2625

    The ace killer of the world''s largest killer organization!


    The total amount of property under his name is $30.9 billion!


    This achievement, let alone whether you can enter Cheng''s ancestral hall.


    There are tens of thousands of trips into and out of the ancestral hall, which is no problem at all!


    Cheng family, there has never been an outstanding descendant with a total of $30.9 billion of his property!


    That''s converted into RMB, but it''s tens of billions!


    They haven''t even seen what a hundred million looks like!


    Yun Jian''s words, coupled with the fact that he has been guarding the top corners of the quadrangle house since just now, no one has found their tracks suddenly, similar to the mysterious people of assassins in ancient times.


    The Cheng family, including the Cheng family, were all surprised and stunned at the origin, and their faces were pale.


    "You... What are you talking about?" old Cheng, leaning on his crutch, smashed it to the ground and shouted.


    For Yunjian''s words, the old man can''t believe it.


    "This old thing is sister Ji''s grandfather?"


    Just when the old man almost thought Yunjian was looking for someone to fake Shenji''s hand, just to let Shenji enter his Cheng family ancestral hall.


    A man who had just jumped from the top of a courtyard house to the ground tore off the black mask covering his cheek.


    He showed a face as if he were only 17 or 18 years old.


    Although he looks only 17 or 18 years old, his real age is 25, older than Shenji.


    I call Shenji "sister Ji" just because he works under Shenji.


    The man with a young face is named Huan.


    Huan looked at the old man impolitely and called him "old thing" in public.


    Hearing Huan''s address to the old man, the people around him were faintly surprised and frightened.


    The old man is a well-known and serious man from all over the country. If the man who looks at the face of a 17-year-old lady is just the one Yunjian asked to act for everyone, then


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with such an old thing. My sister Ji is almost invincible in the killer circle. She doesn''t want to enter his Cheng family ancestral hall!


    "If I refuse again, I''ll find someone to bomb their ancestral hall!"


    Huan glanced at the old man and others and said, he lifted the corner of his clothes, took out a revolver from the corner of his clothes, pointed the muzzle at the old man, and said he was going to put his finger on the trigger.


    "Can''t this gun be a fake?" a man in the Cheng family thought he was very smart and had studied guns in books looked at the pistol in Huan''s hand from a distance and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Shit, I''ll show you the power of this gun!" Huan Yi heard that his pistol was questioned, and he pulled the trigger angrily.


    At the moment when everyone in the Cheng family couldn''t react, "bang" bullet came from the muzzle of Huan''s hand.


    The Cheng family were stunned.


    Guns!


    It''s a real gun!


    It''s a real gun that can shoot bullets!


    Just as everyone in the Cheng family was instantly scared and pale, they watched the bullet shoot at the head of the Cheng family with photoelectric speed!


    A flash of light flashed before the eyes of the people.


    The next second, the bullet collided with a butterfly knife in midair!


    The butterfly knife hit the bullet, and they rubbed fiercely in the air, creating a violent spark! The next second they counteracted the impact, stopped in mid air, and then both fell to the ground!


    Seeing this shocking secular scene, everyone was not calm. Everyone looked at the direction of the butterfly knife


    But Yunjian over there walked to the place where the butterfly knife collided with the bullet in front of everyone present. He picked up the butterfly knife from the ground and turned to look at the Cheng family as if nothing had happened. It was still a cold word:


    "Don''t waste my time. You can''t afford it. Don''t think she''s dead. Even if she was once a trump killer, you don''t care.


    "I''m sorry, I, like her, come from the same place!"

 Chapter 2626

    Just after Huan fired that shot, the Cheng family had to believe that Shenji was the ace killer from the world''s largest killer organization, and that Yunjian said that the total assets under Shenji''s name amounted to $30.9 billion.


    Huan, he has a gun!


    Real gun!


    And Yun Jian said Huan was under Shenji!


    This is enough to confirm the authenticity of Shenji''s identity.


    Because no ordinary people can carry guns at any time.


    The Cheng family did have a moment of luck because Shenji was dead.


    After all, this man is dead. No matter how powerful she used to be, she can''t do anything about them.


    But before the breath was completely relaxed, Yunjian held a bullet with a butterfly knife!


    Use a knife! Do what ordinary people can''t even think!


    She also stood here and said that she came from the same place as Shenji!


    Isn''t Yunjian the same as Shenji


    "Ah!" Huan sneered when he saw Yunjian''s move, which made the stubborn Cheng family escape.


    "Move things in." then, at the moment when the Cheng family, Yunhua and everyone in the Cheng family were frightened by the scene in front of them, Yunjian''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Move in? Move what?


    All the people present were in a panic.


    However, as soon as these words fell, the people who had been waiting outside the gate for a long time carried boxes of funerary objects and entered the gate of Cheng''s house.


    Yunjian no longer ignored the Cheng family. Holding Shenji''s urn, she put the memorial tablet already prepared for Shenji at the top of the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall under the surprised and wrong look of the Cheng family!


    "Wait! Wait! After discussion, we agreed to sacrifice her memorial tablet to the ancestral hall, bury her with honor and record it in the genealogy.


    "But the Cheng family also has their own rules. The highest position in the Cheng family ancestral hall is reserved for the current Cheng family leader!


    "After all, she is only a direct descendant, or a female..."


    When Yunjian took the memorial tablet of Shenji and placed it at the highest point of the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall, a weak middle-aged male voice sounded.


    The middle-aged man with weak voice is no one else. He is Shenji''s biological father and Yunhua''s husband, Cheng Bing.


    Cheng Bing''s position in the Cheng family is very low, and because he is the seventh son of the Cheng family, he has too many sons to take him into account.


    In addition, Cheng Bing is weak and incompetent, so he is almost a dispensable person in the Cheng family.


    Cheng Bing''s voice this time was called by father Cheng.


    Cheng Bing dared not disobey his father, father Cheng.


    "Oh." after hearing Cheng Bing''s words, before Cheng Bing finished, Yunjian gently answered.


    Hearing this, the Cheng family were relieved.


    Although the strength of the friend who thought of Shenji was terrible, he should not be very cruel and unreasonable.


    The ancestral hall, memorial tablet placement place and the highest memorial tablet placement point of the Cheng family have always been reserved for the current master of the Cheng family.


    That is to say, after the death of the Cheng family, he is qualified to place his memorial tablet to the highest point.


    At the moment when everyone thought Yunjian compromised.


    Yunjian reached for Shenji''s memorial tablet.


    Try to take the memorial tablet of Shenji from the highest point.


    Seeing this, everyone smiled with satisfaction.


    However, when Yunjian''s hand was about to touch the memorial tablet placed by her at the highest point, Shenji, the slender, bony hand suddenly turned a corner.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then a series of sounds sounded.


    But they saw that in front of the ancestral hall, except for the memorial tablet of Shenji, which was placed at the highest place, the memorial tablets of other ancestors of Cheng family were smashed to the ground by Yunjian!


    A moment of consternation flashed through the eyes of the Cheng family.


    The cold voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded:


    "Since these rules were set by your Cheng family''s ancestors, I''ll burn them for your Cheng family!


    "I''ll fix this position!"

 Chapter 2627

    Yun Jian always did what she said. As soon as her words fell, she raised her hand and spilled the oil enshrined in front of the memorial tablet in the ancestral temple on all the memorial tablets that fell to the ground. A lighter immediately appeared in her hand. Without even looking, she opened the lighter with her right thumb and said she was going to throw the lighter to the ground.


    "No! Don''t burn! You can''t burn!"


    As the lighter in Yunjian''s hand landed slowly, the Cheng family rushed forward almost for the first time.


    Although the Cheng family is stubborn in prioritizing boys over girls, he cares very much about the memorial tablets of his ancestors.


    He was already in his seventies. Almost at the first time, he rushed forward and grabbed the lighter that landed quickly and lit a flame.


    Regardless of the scald on his hand, father Cheng grabbed the lighter and threw it out of the house.


    The lighter without burning substance soon extinguished the fire.


    Father Cheng''s hand was slightly scalded by a lighter, but he didn''t care about his scalded hand. Instead, he looked at Yunjian and his lips trembled.


    It was not until three minutes later that Mr. Cheng was forced to wave his hand and made a final response:


    "If you want her memorial tablet to be placed at the highest place, it''s the highest place! After all, our Cheng family is sorry for her!"


    Father Cheng didn''t find his conscience, but was threatened by Yunjian.


    "Old man! You..."


    "Dad...?"


    "Grandpa!"


    ......


    Master Cheng''s words fell. The people from all over the Cheng family, the servants who work in the Cheng family, Master Cheng''s son and daughter-in-law, and future generations all hurriedly and anxiously spoke out to stop Master Cheng''s plan.


    "All right! All right! Stop talking! That''s it!" at the moment when the people up and down the Cheng family retorted, old Cheng shouted and interrupted everyone.


    The memorial tablet of Shenji can smoothly enter Cheng family ancestral hall!


    As a feudal family in ancient times, a female junior who is not the grandmother of the Cheng family can enter the ancestral hall and even be recorded in the genealogy. This is definitely the first case since the existence of the Cheng family!


    In addition to the funerary objects given by Yunjian, Yunjian buried her in the most common form according to what Shenji said when she organized the dark soul many years ago.


    It''s said that when people die, there''s nothing.


    Turned into a handful of ash, as never before.


    That''s the fate of agent killers. When you''re alive, it''s beautiful.


    Dead


    If Yunjian hadn''t called on Huan and others, I''m afraid no one would know the news of Shenji''s death.


    Just like the fireworks burning in the night, there is only a moment of brilliance.


    Shenji, may you be a man again and live an ordinary life.


    Yunjian stood in front of the tomb built for Shenji and burned a thick book page by page.


    This book is a plan made by a group of children to escape when Yunjian organized the dark soul.


    But finally, with Shenji''s departure, she was the only killer agent who joined the dark soul organization with Yunjian.


    The winner survives and the weak is eliminated. If he can''t keep up with the world, he will be driven into the abyss by the secular world.


    This is the fate of killer agents.


    Looking at this thick little book, burning page by page, Yunjian seemed to see that when he first joined the killer organization, all the children gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    But only once.


    All the children, discuss countermeasures together.


    In the game of having to kill friends and teammates to survive, everyone forgot their original intention.


    For them, death may be the real liberation.


    When the little book burned out, Yunjian turned around and left here without looking back.

 Chapter 2628

    Before leaving the Cheng family, Yunjian put down her cruel words. As long as she lives, the Cheng family dares to move Shenji''s memorial tablet or go back on its word, she will do it.


    Because Yunjian once let go of such words, the Cheng family naturally dare not refute.


    After all, Yunjian''s identity is likely to be the same as Shenji


    Or even more powerful than Shenji!


    ......


    Country J.


    Country j is a small country, where the people are not rich, and because of the poor geographical environment, there are often floods and droughts in this place.


    Even some powerful countries in the surrounding areas can take country j as their own. They are too lazy to move this hand, because it is just a country J. the geographical environment is really unattractive.


    But it is such a country, but there are international agent killer website headquarters and most of the forces of Shenji.


    The international agent killer website is a platform for agent killers to communicate and receive tasks with employers.


    There must be someone behind such a website.


    And its headquarters is in such a backward country.


    Moreover, Shenji is very familiar with the general boss of the international agent killer website, so all forces of Shenji are distributed in country J.


    Although the soul devouring organization is not in state j, for Shenji, the soul devouring organization is really not powerful.


    All the money Shenji has earned by taking over the task with her life over the years is in the territory of state j and distributed in her name''s property in every corner.


    ......


    International agent killer website headquarters.


    There are no tall buildings around. Only this tall building with a height of 30 floors is very conspicuous.


    Here, many international elites and talents work in this 30 story tall building.


    In the conference room headquarters, the general boss of the international agent killer website is standing in the middle of the conference room, with a piece of information in his hand.


    "Shenji is dead." he whistled and the general boss said.


    The death of an agent or killer is a normal thing for the headquarters of the international agent killer website.


    The death of an agent killer also told her that her era was over.


    As mentioned earlier, no matter how powerful an agent is, once she is found dead, all her past will be forgotten and no one will remember her.


    Even more


    "Boss, don''t you have a good relationship with the girl Shenji? She''s dead and doesn''t feel bad?" someone at the bottom picked his eyebrows and looked happy.


    "I love you? I don''t see how much you love you." the general boss gently raised his hand on the table. He pulled his suit and tie and walked aside.


    "Shenji girl trusted me very much when she was alive. The headquarters of all her property and industries were all in state J." the general boss made a voice in front of his men.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" someone at the bottom took a mouthful of saliva. He licked his saliva and looked forward to the general boss.


    "No matter what our record, we will not turn into dust after death. We will take away all the things according to the old rules." the general boss snapped his fingers and said that he had opened the door of the conference room and walked out:


    "Pack up your things and go with me to rob the property left by Shenji. I think many people in the world should have watched this fat meat left by Shenji now. First come, first served. We can''t fall behind!"


    The general boss said that his hand had opened the door of the conference room.


    But just as the general boss opened the door of the conference room, everyone suddenly saw a teenage girl standing in front of him, like a ghost.


    The girl was beautiful. She stood in front of the crowd and looked up slightly when they went out.


    Under the bangs, those black eyes are so sharp that people are afraid.


    "Are you?" asked the general boss.


    But the girl made a sound indifferently and said coldly, which surprised all the people: "No. 1 in the list of international agents, stop God."

 Chapter 2629

    Suddenly listening to Yunjian''s self explosion of identity, this group of senior executives of the international agent killer website all contracted their pupils and flashed a burst of unnatural surprise on their faces.


    "Stop God!?" the general boss glanced sideways at Yunjian and asked with an unnatural look.


    Although the international agent killer website is an exchange platform that directly binds the cooperative relationship with the agent killer in one aspect, they don''t know any of the agents and killers who receive the tasks issued by the employer on their website.


    Agents and killers are a high-risk profession.


    Sometimes even if you meet each other, you will put yourself in danger.


    The international agent killer website is a platform for employers and agent killers to know and trade.


    The staff of the website, including senior personnel, is the general boss and the group of people standing behind the general boss.


    It''s all about making money when an agent killer receives a task on an international agent killer website.


    In other words, the more tasks the agent killer receives on the website, the greater the reward for the task, and the more they earn.


    As the No. 1 chashen in the list of international agents, although a group of general bosses get little share on Yunjian, the starting price of a task like Yunjian is $100 million. Even if they get a 0.1% share, the international agent killer website also makes a lot of money.


    Therefore, for the international agent killer website, Yunjian is undoubtedly the biggest predator of the whole website.


    "Cough!" but the general boss quickly responded. He gave a light cough, looked at Xiang Yunjian, and immediately bent Yunjian in the most standard posture, with great respect:


    "What can I do for you when you come to us?"


    ......


    Country j, the capital, downtown, bars with lights and wine.


    The colorful lights in the bar are so strange that people''s eyes are blurred.


    In the flickering lights, people dancing in disorder, like playing stimulants, shook their heads madly, jumping and cheering.


    In the crowd, no one noticed that a 19-year-old young girl from Z country walked to a corner of the bar with two bottles of spirits prepared by the blender.


    In this corner of the bar, there are more than a dozen adult men in their 30s and 40s, and creepy tattoos are engraved on their hands, faces, or skin half exposed outside their vests.


    A girl with a strong drink came here.


    The dozen adult men in their 30s and 40s are still talking without taboo.


    "Brother, when are we going to do it!" one of them, a 20-year-old young man who looked hairy and impetuous, hugged a 20-year-old enchanting woman sitting on his leg and opened his mouth to a man with a tattoo engraved on his chest opposite.


    "What''s the hurry! It should be ours, it must be ours! Shenji''s mother is dead. In the world, no one can compete with us except the crazy dragon organized from the dark soul with Shenji''s mother and several big men who have been hidden for many years and won''t show up because of such a small thing!"


    The middle-aged man called big brother had a cigarette in his mouth and two beauties in his left hand and right hand.


    Then the middle-aged man patted the ass of the blonde sitting on his right, half propped up and squinted:


    "And I just said hello to the people on the international agent killer website. This time, we jointly seize the property under Shenji''s name! Believe me, it''s easy to get!"


    Then the middle-aged man reached out his hand and grabbed the breasts of the beauties on the left and right sides, with a look of Indifference: "you don''t have any new ones here? These goods always have no freshness..."


    At the moment when the middle-aged man frowned, he suddenly saw a 19-year-old young girl coming with two bottles of spirits. The words spit out of the girl''s mouth made the middle-aged man swallow hard in his throat:


    "Excuse me, this is the whisky and spirits ordered by the gentlemen. Do you need to fill the glasses for the gentlemen?"

 Chapter 2630

    Sweet voice with a trace of a girl''s voice, like a sudden sound of nature, some people have an illusion of falling into it for no reason.


    Even the middle-aged man who touched the two beauties, looked impatient and muttered that he wanted new goods, kept his eyes open.


    "Newcomer?" the middle-aged man glanced at the girl, put his elbow on his thigh and knee, and looked at the girl with a look of eyes.


    But the girl blinked her big glasses, pinched the tray in her hand, took two small steps back, and gently sipped her lips:


    "Yes... I am..."


    The middle-aged man whistled.


    The blonde sitting on the right side of the middle-aged man turned her eyes. She just remembered that yesterday, the girl went to her bar to apply for a position. She said that because her family was too poor, she could do anything.


    In the light of the girl''s lack of social experience, the blonde touched her face and quickly proposed to the middle-aged man:


    "Brother, her name is Xiaoqing. She''s new to the bar."


    With these words, the blonde stretched out her sexy hip wrapped thigh, then raised her leg to the thigh of the middle-aged man and rubbed somewhere between two middle-aged men


    Then he gently put the red lips painted redder than the monkey''s ass to the middle-aged man''s ear, blew a breath and said gently:


    "We''ve asked the girl. According to her appearance when she first entered the society, she should still be a baby!"


    With that, the blonde lifted her blonde hair, flashed aside, hugged her chest and looked at the girl.


    Working in a bar, there are no companions. There are only interests.


    Some people will use means to give up their companions for their own sake.


    After entering the bar, some girls who were originally new to society and very pure will meet all kinds of people. Even if she is good in nature, she will be spoiled after some betrayal and torture.


    The blonde broke in with the middle-aged man secretly, and the people nearby didn''t hear it.


    Then the middle-aged man hugged his chest and looked at the girl:


    "Pour the wine!"


    Seeing this, the girl put the tray on the table and poured wine to the dozen men one by one.


    One of the men wanted to reach out and pat the girl on the ass, but the girl hid without flaws.


    "Xiaoqing, come on, come on, come to the big brother!" the blonde waved to the girl at this time.


    The other middle-aged men and the people sitting next to them have already drunk the wine poured by the girl.


    The blonde waved to the girl, and the girl immediately followed her.


    At this time, the middle-aged man picked up the glass of wine poured by the girl, stared at the girl, and wanted to drink up the wine in the glass.


    But the middle-aged man put the wine glass on the tip of his nose and smelled it gently.


    He suddenly pushed away the blonde who gathered up on himself, picked up the pistol in the waist box, shot at the girl and drank:


    "This wine can''t be drunk! This woman has taken medicine!"


    Then the middle-aged man shot the girl.


    "Ah! Ah!" the blonde suddenly saw this scene and covered her ears with another beauty at the same time, which made her face white.


    At the moment when everyone was scared and pale, they thought that the girl carrying the tray would be killed on the spot.


    The girl''s eyes were deep and narrowed. The next second, she sidled to the middle-aged man, wrapped her hand around the middle-aged man''s wrist and clasped the middle-aged man''s wrist.


    One leaned aside. While avoiding the bullet shot by the middle-aged man, she controlled the handle of the gun in the middle-aged man''s hand and shot the muzzle of the gun at the location of a group of middle-aged men who had already drunk and fainted in an instant!


    "Bang!" the middle-aged man was shot in the head by the gun in the middle-aged man''s hand in his sleep!


    This shot should have been shot at Yunjian!


    In one fell swoop, Yunjian took only one second.


    The next second she wound around the middle-aged man''s wrist, smashed his wrist joint with one hand, and directly grabbed the pistol in the middle-aged man''s hand with the other hand at a speed of 0.5 seconds.


    Lift your legs and directly kick the middle-aged man to the ground.


    The blonde and the hostess sitting next to him were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the weak girl who came to apply for the job yesterday looked like a young girl who had just entered the society. Unexpectedly


    But it''s not over.


    The "bang bang" shots at the gate fell again.


    Then a group of people rushed in, led by the general boss of the international agent killer platform.


    The middle-aged man saw the general boss and immediately asked for help: "B..."


    But before the boss shouted out, the general boss timidly stood in front of Yunjian and trembled:


    "You... Are you going to want all the property of Shenji?


    "Here you are! Here you are! Take them all!


    "Other people who want to compete for property with you are bound to hunt them down and kill them for you!"

 Chapter 2631

    International agent killer website!


    These eight words represent the absolute power and status symbol in state J.


    With underdeveloped economy and poor geographical location, country j is a small country where even a powerful country can earn money by doing everything, but it is too lazy to do anything because of its poor geographical location.


    So here, there is no doubt that the power of Shenji and the power of the international agent killer website are more prominent.


    Now Shenji is dead, and the international agent killer website is the most important existence.


    But what''s going on now?


    The general boss of the international agent killer website actually wrote to the cloud


    He not only offered all the huge property left by Shenji to Yunjian, but also said that he wanted to hunt down the delusion and compete with Yunjian for the remaining sin of Shenji''s property?


    After the gunshot, the blonde and several other beauties present had shrunk in the corner.


    But now the blonde''s heart is rolling up a huge wave of horror.


    Who the hell is this little girl!


    Isn''t she a poor man applying for a job!


    How could you poison big brother, and


    And such a terrible skill.


    In addition, there is the ability to make the general boss of the international agent killer website bow down!


    Just when the blonde and everyone in the bar, including the middle-aged man trampled on the ground by Yunjian, were confused.


    Yunjian suddenly shocked the general boss once again:


    "Donate all the property under Shenji in the name of Shenji to poor children in need of help all over the world.


    "No less.


    "Those who resist my orders will be killed!"


    This is Shenji''s wish and Yunjian''s plan.


    After Yunjian finished his words, he turned around and left here without even leaving a look in his eyes.


    As if it had never happened.


    ......


    Z country, Longmen city.


    When it was over, Yunjian returned to the place where the fate gear began to rotate.


    She brought back wooden sandalwood boxes, wooden fans and wooden hairpins.


    The moment I entered the house, I saw Qin Yirou and some children sitting on the sponge mat under the building playing.


    "Xiaojian, are you back? Have you eaten? There''s still food at home. Do you want mom to make it hot for you?" Qin Yirou asked.


    "No, I''ve eaten." Yunjian shook his head, paused, and asked Qin Yirou: "he..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Qin Yirou pointed upstairs, as if she knew that Yunjian would ask where Si Yi had gone in the morning, and said with an expression of aunt smile: "upstairs."


    Yunjian answered and went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunjian was hugged by someone.


    After being pulled to make out for a while, Yunjian gave Siyi the three artifacts brought back from this trip.


    And she will also tell Siyi all the conversations with yuanpurlin.


    Si Yi just frowned slightly, and then put the wooden fan and wooden hairpin into the empty box of the wooden sandalwood box.


    After putting the three artifacts together, Si Yi packed up the things and planned to hide them in the hiding place.


    But just as Si Yi was about to put away the three artifacts, a light suddenly flashed from the wooden sandalwood box and refracted to a corner of the house where the curtains had been closed.


    Then something amazing happened!


    After the three artifacts were placed together, a group of powerful spiritual power circled from the wooden sandalwood box, solidified together, and then circled over the house, a corner of the curtain.


    Then, an illusion appeared slightly hazy in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    And the master of the illusion transformed by the projection is


    Fashion!

 Chapter 2632

    The human figure that has been transformed is like a high-tech shadow in a science fiction film.


    When Yunjian and Siyi saw this scene, they looked at each other and stared at the phantom in front of them.


    At the moment, as the phantom fashion, he seemed to fall into a deep sleep, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    The moment the projection just projected him, his slender eyelashes flashed up and down.


    The next moment, the pupil, which was like sleeping for half a lifetime, slowly opened.


    It was a young man in his early twenties who looked 80% like Si Yi, just like the beautiful young man out of the cartoon.


    The skin is more delicate than a baby, as if it could be broken by a snap of a finger, but the delicate skin, because it inherits Si Yi''s excellent gene, looks neither lack of male charm nor like those men like women.


    It can be said that because they inherited the respective advantages of Yunjian and Siyi, their looks were even shocked at a glance.


    When Xingfeng saw Yunjian and Siyi''s face, he was excited and wanted to come to where Yunjian and Siyi were.


    "Shasha -" at the moment when Xingfeng came to Yunjian and Siyi, the foot chain tied under his feet hindered Xingfeng''s steps to move forward.


    "Father! Mother!" Xingfeng shouted at Yunjian and Siyi, and a trace of sincere tears came down from the corners of his eyes.


    Don''t look, we all know that this is the little guy who grows up, Si Ming!


    Seeing that Xingfeng''s feet were chained, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s face sank again and again.


    Xingfeng wanted to say something, but he suddenly thought about it. He didn''t have much time to talk about the past. In order to save his future parents from repeating the mistakes and dying, Xingfeng shouted to Yunjian and Si Yi:


    "Yuanpurlin must have told you my identity. I was caught by a mysterious man and now I''m locked up in a place where I don''t know the location.


    "You should have used the three artifacts i left to see me. This conversation can only last ten minutes. Let me make a long story short..."


    ......


    Ten minutes later, the wind disappeared from sight.


    Watching the wind disappear, Yunjian''s heart shrinks tightly. She clenches her fist and looks at Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi nodded to her slightly.


    Don''t say, just that conversation, Yun Jian and Si Yi have mastered where the mysterious man is!


    This will be a battle of life and death, but Yunjian has to go for the sake of children.


    As for whether he can come back alive, it is unknown.


    Yunjian and Siyi agreed that they would go to the battlefield three days later.


    This time, we must completely eradicate the mysterious man from this world.


    The next day, Yunjian was called out by Chen Xinyi.


    She is about to leave. After knowing her future destiny, she doesn''t know if she can come back alive.


    But Yunjian still went to Chen Xinyi''s appointment.


    "Jianjian, what should I do? The family found that Shaofeng and I were in love, and they asked me to break up with Shaofeng..." Chen Xinyi said to Yunjian with a distressed face.


    Then she nibbled at the little chicken leg in her hand.


    Seeing Yunjian''s worried face, Chen Xinyi was stunned and handed a chicken leg to Yunjian: "Jianjian, do you want to eat?"


    Ben frowned and worried. When she smelled the little chicken leg handed by Chen Xinyi to the tip of her nose, she suddenly had a nausea. She covered her mouth, turned her head and retched again

 Chapter 2633

    "Jian Jian, what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Seeing that Yunjian suddenly turned to the side, she seemed to be stimulated by some taste and retched. Chen Xinyi couldn''t even take care of her troubles. She hurriedly stood up, stepped to Yunjian''s seat and patted Yunjian on the back with a worried frown.


    "Nothing." Yunjian took Chen Xinyi''s hand, but his heart trembled slightly.


    Since she gave birth to a little guy and a little girl, she and he have learned contraception.


    It''s not the little girl who was fledgling in emotion at the beginning. She already knows how to protect herself.


    And she will not repeat the mistake of being calculated by mysterious people because she doesn''t know she is pregnant.


    "Eh? Jianjian, you won''t have it again?" Chen Xinyi suddenly remembered the symptom of Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi studied medicine in University. Although she hasn''t graduated yet, she has general knowledge. As a doctor in the future, if she doesn''t understand it, she really chose this major for nothing.


    Yunjian listened to Chen Xinyi''s words and was also a meal.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi waved her hand to Yunjian, as if she had forgotten her sadness. She smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Yunjian''s hand. She said like a calm old Chinese medicine, she pressed her index finger and middle finger on Yunjian''s wrist and gently squeezed Yunjian''s wrist joint:


    "Well, let me see. The pulse is


    "Oh, the pulse is jumping all the time. I think nine times out of ten, there must be!


    "Jian Jian, you must be right to believe me! After all, I was born in medical school!"


    ......


    Scene change, Longmen people''s Hospital, outpatient room.


    "Your symptoms are just because the food you eat recently is too greasy. In addition, you must have swallowed it without chewing it carefully?


    "Eat more light food these days. Remember, you must chew and swallow carefully in the future!


    "This is the medical record. You can prescribe medicine."


    The doctor in the outpatient room wearing a pair of heavy and heavy glasses stretched out his right hand and gently lifted his glasses frame, and his left hand pushed the medical record book to Yun Jian.


    Chen Xinyi stood aside, sipped her mouth and pulled an arc.


    She has some real skills, because Chen Xinyi wants to inherit the old industry inherited from her ancestors, so her major in university is medicine.


    But in this case


    She clearly learned the old traditional Chinese medicine techniques inherited from ancient times from her grandfather. Why is it still uncertain?


    Cough! Cough!


    Of course, it''s better not to let people know about this miscalculation and embarrassing scandal!


    After all, she is determined to become a famous doctor in the future!


    Chen Xinyi and Yunjian took the medicine and went outside the hospital.


    These days, Yunjian really has no appetite, so when eating, he wolfs down and finishes things hastily.


    Only when Si Yi was there, she would chew and swallow carefully.


    Just out of the hospital gate, I saw two people coming face to face.


    It''s Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    "Xinyi, how did you get into the hospital? Were you injured? Or?" Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi loudly as soon as he came over.


    These two days, they were forced to separate by their families. They haven''t seen each other for several days.


    "It''s not me, it''s Jian Jian..." Chen Xinyi muttered.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Yichen, who was standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, scratched his scalp. As a friend, he asked in a friendly way.


    "No problem." Yun Jian shook his head.


    "Jian Jian, you must take good care of yourself. The doctor said that if you don''t take good care of your stomach, you will have serious problems in the future..." Chen Xinyi looked at Yun Jian with worry.


    But as soon as Chen Xinyi heard this, she saw a slender and handsome man coming across the road.


    Still handsome, but at this time, there was a trace of gloom on the handsome face.


    Come on, it''s Si Yi.


    At that time, Si Yi came here with slender steps. He seemed to have heard some important news. With a look of ignorance, he thought it was a violent man who was about to violence his daughter-in-law''s behavior, grabbed Yun Jian''s wrist and dragged people away


    In this move, the two old people who were going out of the hospital for a walk, dressed in hospital clothes, helped each other, and rushed to RASI in fear:


    "Oh, boy! Have something to say! You can''t beat women! Let go! Let go!"

 Chapter 2634

    It''s no wonder the two old people who helped each other, wore hospital clothes and wanted to go out to bask in the sun misunderstood Si Yi.


    It was really Si Yi who sent out a strong anger all over his body. It seemed that he was really going to be a domestic violence in the street.


    Moreover, the two old people will soon spend their whole life. They have seen much more than ordinary people, such as quarrels between husband and wife after marriage and domestic violence by husband and wife.


    The two old people are bad people, so when they saw Si Yi holding Yunjian''s wrist and walking, they thought Si Yi was going to be violent to Yunjian experts.


    One of the two old men, the grandfather, thought that Si Yi was going to fight Yun Jian. He had helped the old lady. Under the advice of the old lady, he stumbled over and tried to open Si Yi''s persuasion:


    "Young man, man, learn to be patient! You see your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, can you do it?


    "Listen to me! Have a good time with your daughter-in-law! What''s wrong? We communicate with each other, but we can''t do it!"


    Grandpa''s words not only deepened Siyi''s eyes, but also made Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen laugh.


    "I naturally have to go." Si Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    However, Grandpa saw this expression, but he once thought Si Yi was really going to commit domestic violence against Yunjian.


    "You can''t! You can''t, young man..."


    Grandpa was afraid that Siyi would really start with Yunjian. He quickly stretched out a boring old hand and wanted to hold Siyi.


    But before grandpa reached out, Si Yi stretched out a long hand with clear bones, exquisite and beautiful enough to make the hand controllers boil, and threw it on Yun Jian''s cheek¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when he was about to touch Yunjian''s cheek, Si Yi suddenly turned his hand around Yunjian''s head and pressed it on the back of Yunjian''s head.


    Then, he bent slightly in front of everyone, attached his head to Yunjian''s face, didn''t say anything, and kissed Yunjian''s mouth heavily.


    And even made a "bar chirp"!


    The sound frightened grandpa back two steps.


    Grandma''s heart beat.


    He just kissed Yunjian''s mouth for three seconds. Three seconds later, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s wrist again with the gesture that he had been mistaken for a domestic violence man, and left an evil word that seemed angry and profound:


    "If I don''t take good care of myself, I have to do it myself. I must clean up her well!"


    How can anyone talk about the whine of such a small train to show off?


    Si Yi''s words almost scared the two old people into a heart attack.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were stunned on the spot.


    When the crowd reacted, Si Yi had gone away with Yunjian.


    ......


    The next two days, Yun Jian was guarded by Si Yi and asked her to chew the food carefully and eat it slowly.


    If she doesn''t follow


    Second floor bedroom.


    The little guy and the little girl were taken away by Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian was held by Si Yi and sat on his lap. He was fed by Si Yi one by one.


    "Chew more. If I find something wrong with you in the future..."


    Said Si Yi, moving.


    The moving cloud paper couldn''t help crying out.


    However, the curtain on the second floor was tightly closed. In front of the desk, Yun Jian was grabbed by Si Yi and sat on his lap.


    This is not the point, the point is that they... And he actually used this shameful way to ask her to chew the rice carefully and swallow it slowly


    "... I''m full, you let me down ~!"


    "But I''m not full yet..."

 Chapter 2635

    Yun Jian admitted that if such things were known, she might even be ashamed to die.


    He came up with such a way to ask her to chew the rice carefully and swallow it slowly!


    Yun Jian can''t even see through Si Yi. What about his original coldness? Where have you been?


    Why


    "Ah... Uh huh..."


    The day is still very long, but here and now, the spring is infinitely good.


    ......


    On the third day, Yun Jian and Si Yi went to Qin Yirou''s house first, looked at the little guy and the little girl, kissed the two guys'' foreheads, and left quietly while the two little guys were still sleeping.


    Just as Yunjian and Si Yi sat in Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car, a magnetic male voice sounded behind them:


    "Is it convenient to be together?"


    When they turned their heads, they saw yuanpurlin wearing a ghost mask standing next to the Lamborghini car. Yuanpurlin gently patted two Lamborghini sports cars and smiled at Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Yun Jian tilted his head to the back seat of Lamborghini and pursed his lips:


    "Get in the car."


    The most difference between Yunjian''s Ferrari and Lamborghini is that Ferrari has no rear seat.


    The Lamborghini sports car has no rear door, but the rear seat still has a little narrow seat.


    With bodies like little guys and little girls, sitting in the back seat of a Lamborghini sports car has no impact at all except that the activity space is smaller than that of an ordinary car.


    But yuan purlin, with a body size of more than one meter and eight meters, sat in the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car, but he became¡ª¡ª


    Yuan purlin curled up and couldn''t even straighten his back. He was like those who performed acrobatics and were put into a big box. Except that his feet and hands could move twice, his neck was crooked when he went in. He was always crooked and couldn''t move.


    Imagine what it would be like for a cold man in his eighties with a ghost mask to get into the back seat of a sports car so narrow that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "No, you just let me take a car for more than 20 hours?" Yuan purlin was stunned when he saw himself sitting in the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car and couldn''t stretch his arms. Then he was stunned like a revolt.


    "I get out of the car and find a car I can drive to keep up with the you." yuanpurlin rolled his eyes.


    You know, although the Lamborghini sports car has a rear seat, because the structure of the sports car is as low as it needs to be, and the bottom is very low, the rear seat is not suitable for designing doors.


    If yuanpurlin wants to go out, he has to step on the front driver''s seat and the front passenger''s seat.


    "When you get on the bus, you are not allowed to get off." Yun Jian, sitting in the co driver''s seat, smiled.


    As if in response to Yun Jian''s words, Si Yi locked the door and the car sped off to the road at the most frightening speed.


    In a second, it disappears in place.


    Only yuanpurlin left a roar that hates iron but not steel:


    "No wonder my father said you two were demons! Demons!"


    ......


    After driving for more than 20 hours, Si Yi passed countless vehicles on the way and finally reached his destination.


    Yuanpurlin was hunched when he got off the bus.


    "Here it is." Yun Jian pointed to a forest by the road and made a sound.


    Because he arrived at his destination, Yuan purlin''s eyes began to be deep.


    "I don''t know how to go, but there must be different people around here. As long as we find the people who have different things, we can find the way to the future!"


    Yes, they are going to the future world!


    Because the mysterious man came here from the future world!

 Chapter 2636

    The origin of the mysterious man was still in a state of skepticism.


    But after talking with Xingfeng for so long, Yun Jian and Si Yi understood completely.


    I see what even yuanpurlin didn''t figure out.


    This matter is very complicated.


    It is no coincidence that Xingfeng and yuanpurlin can come here from the future world.


    After all, Yunjian and Siyi are so powerful that they can''t travel directly through time and space.


    Yuanpurlin can open the door of time and space because he has a strange power in the depths of this forest.


    As long as you know a little spiritual power, you can open the door of time and space.


    Only the powerful can operate the time and space you want to go at will.


    Xingfeng is a powerful person, so he can control the time and space he goes to.


    Yunjian and Siyi can''t find the hiding place of the mysterious man all the time. That''s because the mysterious man is not a person in this world at all!


    He, like the fashion, comes from the future!


    But before he became a mystery man, he was just a very ordinary person.


    In other words, in the future world, the mysterious man shuttles back to the era when the masters of the divine continent have not been born. No matter how many years have passed, he can return to the origin time of the future world.


    If you want to say that Yunjian and Si Yi can find and kill the mysterious man in the present world before he becomes a mysterious man, it is indeed possible.


    If the mysterious man who has not yet become a mysterious man is found out and killed directly in the current world, then everything about the mysterious man crossing time and space to the divine continent and what happened later will not happen.


    However, the mysterious man is very cunning. It seems that he knew early that he would expose his identity, so he always appeared in black robes.


    No matter how powerful Yun Jian and Si Yi are, they can''t find out what kind of existence people from the future world are on earth before they become mysterious people.


    So now in order to find the root of everything, they must go to the future world!


    It is possible to solve all the mysteries! And completely kill the mystery man!


    ......


    "I''ll ask around and see if anyone knows the abnormal phenomenon of the forest." Yuan purlin raised the master, shaking his head left and right, and the bones on his pillow made a snap.


    "OK." Yunjian nodded.


    Hearing this, yuanpurlin walked to the nearby village.


    This is a foreign country, a border zone that does not belong to any country.


    The people living here live in groups in the form of tribes and live in thatched huts.


    There is no other name for this forest. For the time being, it is called space-time forest.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yuan purlin brought back the residents of a nearby village. After the residents of the village arrived here, the first sentence said by the village head was:


    "Strange things do happen here! The forest near us is very safe since ancient times! There are no wild animals in and out. Everyone goes into the forest to cut firewood!


    "But last week, ah Hui went into the forest and never came back. We felt strange, so we sent three people to look for them. They all disappeared without news.


    "Everyone thought it was the wrath of the God of the forest and the punishment given to our village by God..."


    When the village head said this, he trembled all over.


    But as soon as these words fell, a villager suddenly ran out and shouted at the big guy in a frightened voice:


    "Village, village, village head! I found ah Hui near the forest! They... They were covered with blood and were thrown on the periphery of the forest!"

 Chapter 2637

    "What!" the village head suddenly changed his face after listening to the villager''s words. Even Yunjian, Si Yi and Yuan purlin couldn''t take care of it, so he turned and walked forward with a thump:


    "Where did you find ah Hui? Don''t lead the way!"


    A group of villagers also left quickly with the anxious pace of the village head.


    Yunjian and Siyi only look at each other and know what each other thinks. They both follow closely in the direction of the villagers'' departure.


    Yuan purlin "tut" and chased forward.


    ¡­¡­


    When they found that the villagers such as ah Hui led them to a stream outside the forest.


    Suddenly I saw another group of tribal residents standing in front of me, dressed like the village head and villagers of this tribe, who looked obviously more ferocious.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived here, the villagers who led the way looked at the group of villagers who were obviously not the tribe standing in front of him and exclaimed to the village head:


    "Village head, it''s from halashu tribe!"


    The village head''s tribe that talked to Yunjian just now is zhanshanling tribe.


    This is a zone that does not belong to any country.


    In such a place, it is very similar to the primitive country.


    The people here live in groups.


    And because of the existence of tribal conflicts, there is usually a relationship between tribes.


    The relationship between halashu tribe and zhanshanling tribe is very unfriendly.


    At this moment, the people of halashu tribe took the first step, such as the village head, and caught the people of ahui ganzhan Mountain Tribe.


    "Zhanshanling tribe, people of your tribe dare to run to our territory! It''s death!"


    At the moment, the Minister of halashu tribe showed his teeth to the village head.


    Ah Hui and others who had disappeared in the depths of the forest mistakenly entered the halashu tribe.


    So ah Hui and others were caught by the halashu tribe before the village head and others.


    "Minister halashu, zhanshanling tribe and your halashu tribe have not violated the river for more than two years. My people just have no intention to enter the jurisdiction of your tribe.


    "What''s more, they are just young people and have nothing to do with our gratitude and resentment. Please let my people go. I will send a good gift and thank you at the door some other day!"


    The village head arched his hand at the other clan head and made further concessions.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply, but his vision fell on ah Hui and others caught by the other tribe.


    If she guessed right, ah Hui and others were scarred and left outside the forest because they crossed the time and space tunnel and went to the future world!


    And they may have met the men of the mysterious man!


    I thought the Minister of the other tribe would deliberately make trouble, but how did I know that the Minister of the other tribe was willing to release people after only asking for two points.


    One of them is to ask ah Hui and others to take the three young people of their tribe to the world they have just been to - the future.


    Ah Hui, the Minister of the other tribe, recruited all the things they inadvertently went to in the future!


    The village head who learned that ah Hui and others had gone before was also stunned for several minutes.


    Suddenly, the village head reacted, and then turned to look at the three Yunjian who had been silent:


    "Could it be that you inquired about strange events just to go to the future world?"


    The old village head is very clever. He breaks everything in one word.


    Yun Jian listened to this, his eyes blinked slightly, but he nodded without taboo: "yes."


    After negotiation, the Party planned to go together.


    ......


    February 4, 2019.


    Fifteen years later, the future Earth.


    Compared with 2004, the earth in 2019 has undergone earth shaking changes.


    If China Z in 2004 can afford a telephone, a mobile phone or a car at home, even if it is very rich, almost every family can afford a telephone and a car today in 2019.


    On the roadside, a group of boys and girls surrounded the door of a coffee shop.


    "Hey, did you hear that two days ago, a girl dressed like that in 2000 came to our school. Everyone secretly called her Tuba road."


    "Poof, is there anyone with good taste? Is that person beautiful?"


    "People are beautiful, but I think there are no pure natural beauties now. It''s probably the cosmetic monster from which cosmetic hospital!"


    ......

 Chapter 2638

    A group of boys and girls with fashionable clothes and colorful hair gathered together, standing by the road drinking milk tea, openly falling in love, going out to play and singing in KTV.


    A group of young men and girls in fashionable and colorful clothes talked to each other and came to a large KTV. They asked for a large box and sang for five hours.


    Until six in the evening.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. Most people stay at home and enjoy the warmth brought by the family.


    Or like this group of boys and girls, make an appointment with some good friends to go to KTV. Hey, play all night and go home in the middle of the night.


    Even some girls don''t go home directly and spend the night at their boyfriend''s house.


    Boys and girls in this era are happier than in 2004. I don''t know how many times.


    Generally, the family is more or less not poor, so generally, college students love to play.


    And in a university.


    A girl dressed as if she were in 2000, wearing a black mask on her face. In addition to her perfect figure, she looked at an ordinary girl and walked out of the University.


    At the gate of the University, a man, 1.85 meters tall and wearing a couple''s clothes with a girl, but wearing a cap on his head enough to cover his handsome face, came to hold the girl''s hand and left the school low-key when he saw the girl go out of the school gate.


    Yes, the girl is Yunjian.


    The man is Si Yi.


    They found a space-time tunnel to the future in the space-time forest, and opened the space-time gate to the present 15 years later!


    That is 2019!


    "I haven''t found any abnormal students in the school these two days," Yun Jian said.


    What this means is that she didn''t find a mysterious person at school.


    Now Yunjian and Si Yi are facing a very serious problem - in this world, they have neither money nor power.


    In other words, they have no money or right to investigate the hiding place of mysterious people.


    From yuanpurlin, we know that Yunjian and Siyi are dead in the future world.


    Died in the battle with the mysterious man three years ago, that is, in 2016.


    After Yunjian and Siyi of the future world died together with the mysterious man, all forces collapsed and fell apart in an instant.


    All the forces that lost their master began to stagger.


    The ancient mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization, including those forces led by Yun Jian and Si Yi, were all separated by international leaders.


    This is the future.


    But Yun Jian and Si Yi came back.


    Now that they have come to the future world, they will certainly change the pattern and are bound to kill the mysterious man with their own hands!


    In this life, Xingfeng gave up his normal life and went back to such a long time to change the fate of Yunjian and Siyi who died together with the mysterious man in the future.


    Then, she Yunjian will live up to her son! Si Ming, that is, the sustenance of fashion!


    She must personally send the mysterious man to hell!


    Si Yi pressed his cap on his head to cover his face and took Yun Jian in one hand. Then he came to a fork in the road. He was blocked by a group of people with their hands crossed at the waist, as if they were going to fight.


    Si Yi didn''t want to pick anything up, so he turned to take Yunjian around.


    But this group of people blocked Yun Jian and Si Yi again. The person who took the lead looked at Yun Jian from beginning to end with a ruffian look:


    "Chick, I heard that you dress up very rustic at school? You''ve only been famous in two days! People at school are crazy about you now. Hurry, take off your mask and let your brother see what you look like!"

 Chapter 2639

    The leading, ruffian boy shook his legs. It was obvious that he was not a student of this university. He was probably a street gangster.


    This year, there are no gangs.


    So this ruffian boy, at most, is pulling his friends. He is usually unhappy with people, fighting with people, showing his power and so on.


    Above the black mask, Yunjian''s sharp eyes flashed slightly.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Siyi were silent, Jie smiled twice and came over to forcibly tear off the mask Yunjian was wearing on his face.


    But his hand just came over.


    Halfway, he was blocked by a slender palm.


    Then, two "clicks" of broken palm bones were heard so clearly.


    "Ow, Ow!" the ruffian boy screamed in pain.


    "Shit! Did you watch me being bullied? Come on! Shit!"


    The ruffian boy was grabbed by Si Yi''s wrist and the palm bone was cut off. He shouted like a pig and asked his companions to come and help.


    As soon as the boy shouted, more than a dozen boys around were angry and rushed to Yun Jian and Si Yi to surround them.


    In a minute.


    More than a dozen boys fell to the ground by Yunjian and Siyi. More than a dozen boys cried like more than a dozen pigs.


    In 2019, public security is very good.


    Since the boys with a group of people surrounded Yunjian and Siyi, someone has called the police.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was sitting at the nearby police station.


    "Name?" a policewoman took the black pen, turned the black pen in a circle and asked the boy who led the siege of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "Zhang Xiaosan." the boy touched his hand cut off by Si Yi and replied discouraged.


    "Poof, ha, ha!" the boy, one of Zhang Xiaosan''s iron friends, couldn''t help laughing again when he heard his name in the newspaper.


    "Shit, what are you laughing at?" Zhang Xiaosan gouged out his brother with a decadent look on his face.


    Twenty minutes later, a group of people left the police station.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaosan, who picked the trouble, was severely criticized by the police.


    After Yunjian and Siyi left the police station, they left without saying a word.


    Zhang Xiaosan then touched his hand and brought people around.


    "I''m so big that I haven''t been beaten like this!" Zhang Xiaosan led people around again and said the first sentence.


    Including Zhang Xiaosan, more than a dozen of Zhang Xiaosan''s friends were beaten black and blue by Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Elder brother! Elder sister! You brother, I''m the third child!" Zhang Xiaosan patted his chest with a hand that was not cut off by Si Yi, and suddenly shouted to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Yun Jian glanced at Zhang Xiaosan with his sharp eyes, but made no sound.


    I was going to ignore it.


    But Zhang Xiaosan''s next sentence attracted Yunjian''s attention:


    "Elder brother, elder sister! You two will be my ancestors in the future! Don''t say that I Zhang Xiaosan''s power is absolutely first-class in a hundred miles around here! You can talk if you are busy!"


    With this sentence, Yunjian and Siyi looked at each other, and Yunjian nodded to Zhang Xiaosan.


    In this era, Yun Jian and Si Yi have no power.


    Everything starts from scratch.


    But as a former king.


    Even if they start from scratch, they can still return to the peak world!


    At the request of Yunjian, Zhang Xiaosan quickly helped search for the news of the mysterious man.

 Chapter 2640

    In other words, Zhang Xiaosan''s power is really not small. He contacted a group of his friends and friends from all sides and searched the whole territory of Zhejiang Province in large and small.


    "Hey, I heard a news! I heard that there was an abandoned teaching building near our university. There was a man dressed in black robes with only a pair of black eyes exposed all over his body!


    "I don''t know if it''s what you''re looking for, brother and sister! If you want to go, brother, I''ll show you the way!"


    Zhang Xiaosan patted his arm and opened his mouth.


    "Go." Yunjian nodded simply.


    Zhang Xiaosan ran out like he was dealing with his own affairs.


    "Xiaosan, thank you." just as Zhang Xiaosan was about to step out of the gate, Yunjian''s "intimacy" title scared Zhang Xiaosan to slip under his feet. People fell forward and fell to the ground.


    "Elder sister! In the future, you can call me Sansan or Zhang Zhang. Take out this small character, won''t you? I beg you, elder sister!" Zhang Xiaosan looked bitter melon.


    Yunjian just nodded slightly, silent.


    ......


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Yunjian is alone with Zhang Xiaosan and others.


    Yuan purlin has a little power in this world. Si Yi plans to forcibly recapture the fragmented power that has been killed by Yun Jian and Si Yi in the future world through yuan purlin''s power.


    Don''t ask, Si Yi really has this ability.


    Use small forces to swallow big forces.


    From scratch, TASI is still the king!


    Lord of the divine land, God King!


    Because the search for mysterious people cannot be limited to Zhejiang province or Z country.


    It requires contacts, financial resources and power.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi came here, and they didn''t intend to eat into a fat man and find the mysterious man all at once.


    Since it is certain that the mysterious man is here, it will be sooner or later to find him!


    ......


    Yunjian and Zhang Xiaosan met alone.


    "Sister, are you coming?" Zhang Xiaosan smiled at Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded and took the lead in walking to this abandoned teaching building.


    "Why are you here?" just as Yunjian walked to this abandoned teaching building, he heard Zhang Xiaosan standing behind him and shouting at people.


    "You''re all here, why can''t others come ~" the voice from the rear was the voice of a college girl.


    Yunjian just turned sideways and glanced sideways.


    The visitor is actually one of the girls in the group who talked about their university in front of the coffee shop not long ago and dressed the same as in 2000.


    The girl''s name is Fang Lingli. She is a very articulate girl.


    Fang Lingli was followed by a group of girls. It seemed that they all came to join the fun.


    Unfortunately, Fang Lingli is Zhang Xiaosan''s girlfriend.


    At the moment, when Fang Lingli saw Yunjian, she couldn''t help squinting. She took the lead in pointing to Yunjian and said to Zhang Xiaosan:


    "Why did you call her, too? Don''t you know, this is a freak in our school!"


    Fang Lingli said, grabbing Zhang Xiaosan''s clothes and taking two steps back.


    But just after Fang Lingli and the people around her finished saying this, Yunjian suddenly saw a figure coming behind a group of people.


    The master of that figure, she is


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She didn''t say anything. Suddenly, in front of everyone present, she took off her black mask.


    Three years ago, the first person on the list of international agents, the news of the death of chashen, once spread, was known to all in the world.


    Even though chashen has been dead for three years, her reputation has never subsided!


    It is said that the existence of killer agents, after her death, is like fireworks. After dazzling, it will decline.


    The death of Kesha God tells people and a shocking secular conclusion in the circle of killer agents.


    No matter how many years, her existence is enough to frighten people!


    She has become an immortal myth in the world of killer agents!


    Moreover, when chashen died, major international newspapers were covered by the appearance of chashen for a whole year.


    As soon as Yunjian took off his black mask, when people saw Yunjian''s appearance.


    Led by Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli, everyone stared at Yunjian, suddenly dilated their pupils and exclaimed:


    "You, you! Aren''t you the first brake God in the list of international agents who died three years ago!"

 Chapter 2641

    He had already died in 2016, and he was the first brake God in the list of international agent killers all over the world!


    Although Fang Lingli and others are students of the same school as Yunjian, they talked about Yunjian''s appearance in front of the coffee shop not long ago.


    But in fact, no one has seen the appearance of Yunjian.


    Because I have been wearing a black mask since I transferred from Yunjian to university.


    It''s just that you can vaguely see from the outline that the cloud paper is not ugly.


    Therefore, it will be said that it must be a cosmetic monster.


    But when the black mask that had been covering Yunjian''s face was lifted, everyone was stunned.


    Yunjian ignored the surprise of the people around her. She half hung the black mask in her ear and took two steps forward with her slender thighs.


    But I saw a man standing behind Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli. It was a woman.


    The woman is wearing hot clothes and sexy.


    The woman is tall. In 2019, she is in her thirties and looks at Yunjian, who is less than 20, in front of Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli and others, without any sense of conflict.


    Fang Lingli and Zhang Xiaosan, who reacted from the shock, secretly comforted themselves that Yunjian looked similar to a dead man. It should be just a coincidence.


    When Yunjian looked at the woman in her thirties opposite, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli were surprised again.


    Why does Yunjian and this woman look at each other, there is an illusion that they have crossed time and space?


    "Who, this woman?" glanced at the woman in her thirties opposite. Fang Lingli gently lifted her remaining hair with her manicure hand.


    "It should be my sisters'' friends. Watch quietly and don''t compare blindly!" Zhang Xiaosan grabbed Fang Lingli and said Yunjian was one sister at a time.


    Because of Yunjian''s frightening face, Fang Lingli and the group of female college students with Fang Lingli really shut up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli, a group of female college students, saw that Yunjian suddenly stopped when she came to the 30-year-old woman opposite, about three meters away.


    I thought they should be old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They would stretch out their long arms and hug each other tightly like girls of ordinary young age.


    That''s what ordinary people do.


    But when Yunjian walked three meters away from the woman.


    She suddenly took out a fruit knife from her waist and rushed to the woman''s place instead of the butterfly knife.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli jumped.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Elder sister! You''re always careful. The blade doesn''t have eyes, and people will die!" Zhang Xiaosan shouted in fear.


    This is where old friends meet!


    This is clearly an enemy meeting, especially jealous!


    Fang Lingli and others are students. In the peaceful era of 2019, who else can get a knife and a gun?


    Ordinary people hold a fruit knife in their hands and cover it carefully when they walk, for fear of stabbing people.


    Yunjian is going to die!


    But just as Yunjian''s fruit knife was about to hit the woman''s heart.


    With a flash of light, a long knife was pushed out of the woman''s wrist.


    Long knife, homeopathic against Yunjian''s fruit knife.


    The two collided and gave off a flash of fire after friction.


    At this moment, the arc corner of Yunjian suddenly rose. She said, "you''re still alive."


    The woman opposite also smiled freely and replied to the surprised words of everyone present: "you too."


    This woman in her thirties is no one else.


    It was Shenji who had already died in 2004!

 Chapter 2642

    The question of why Shenji didn''t die in 2019.


    Have you ever heard of a time machine?


    Some people can open the door of time and space, go through a few years ago and change history.


    In 2019, Shenji was not dead, but in the year of Yunjian in 2004, Shenji was dead. Does this mean that Shenji can be resurrected after her death in 2004?


    Of course, all this is still unknown.


    Yunjian came to country Z in 2019 from 2004 to change the future pattern.


    The future can be changed.


    After all, the beginning of everything was the starting point for the mysterious man to return to the divine continent, which changed everything.


    If the mysterious man doesn''t inadvertently go to the God continent from 2019, Yunjian, as a witch God, won''t be attacked, let alone Si Yi, as a God King, need to pay his life to save her.


    They will not both fall into the earth world.


    In general, that''s all.


    It was the mysterious man who inadvertently went to the divine land and attacked Yunjian that Si Yi and Yunjian both fell to the earth.


    What happened later, except that there were no wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan and wooden hairpin, there was no big difference from what Yunjian experienced.


    The only difference is that Yun Jian and Si Yi gave birth to Si Ming. After Si Ming grew up, Yun Jian and Si Yi only survived Si Ming and Yuan purlin because they died together with the mysterious man.


    By chance, Si Ming found that the mysterious man was reborn to the divine land from the time he lived.


    When the mysterious man was at large in Yunjian era, he also existed in the world before he became a mysterious man.


    But because the mysterious man always showed only a pair of dark eyes and was shrouded in black robes, it was impossible to kill him as early as 2004 when the mysterious man had not found a way to go to the divine mainland.


    After a lifetime of experience, Si Ming went to the divine continent with the future mysterious man when the mysterious man just became a mysterious man and found the channel of the divine continent.


    In general, Yunjian has had two repeated lives.


    She had no impression of her first repeated life.


    Everything is complicated to say, but you only need to remember one thing.


    Yunjian came to 2019 with Si Yi through time and space in 2004, in order to find the mysterious man, kill him, and change the future direction of himself, Si Yi, and all those who died with the mysterious man!


    Even if she and Si Yi die in the future, it has become a foregone conclusion.


    But the future can be changed!


    My life is mine, not heaven!


    She Yun Jian, must be against the sky, to master her luck in her own hands!


    ......


    In the cafe.


    Yunjian put on the black mask again.


    Shenji also wears a hat.


    Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli stood like bodyguards next to the cafe seat where Yunjian and Shenji looked at each other, more than ten meters away.


    "So, I died in 2004?" Shenji seemed not to know about it. She raised her eyebrows and made a sound to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yun Jian said softly.


    Shenji raised her eyebrows, looked at Yunjian and half joked:


    "In my present world, you 006 are also a dead man.


    "Do you know how shocked I was when I heard that you were dead?


    "You 006 will die one day, ha ha!"


    Although Shenji said this a little too much, Yunjian naturally knew she was joking.


    As soon as the red arc sipped, Yun Jian hooked his lips and asked, "then it''s time for you to explain why you were mixed with the mysterious man''s men in 2004?"


    On this question, Shenji nodded and smiled, and then told Yunjian without concealment: "because I owe him a favor, but I want to know that with my temperament, I shouldn''t have hurt you?"

 Chapter 2643

    "You didn''t hurt me and saved my life."


    Yunjian then stood up. She held her chest in her hands and drew a smile that made the world lose color.


    After half a ring, she opened her mouth calmly and continued to ask, "in other words, do you know the identity of the mysterious man? Who is he?"


    Speaking of this, Shenji pulled the corners of her mouth:


    "That guy is very cunning. He knows that before he becomes his current identity, he is just an ordinary earth man, afraid of being killed in advance in other time and space.


    "I didn''t send people to other time and space to protect myself as an ordinary person, so I didn''t even expose any flaws."


    When Shenji said this, she pulled the corners of her mouth with a little anger.


    Yun Jian''s eyes were dim when he heard this.


    But just after Shenji''s words fell, Shenji''s next words deeply attracted Yunjian''s attention:


    "But I know that guy has a weakness that outsiders don''t know!"


    Shenji''s words made Yunjian''s eyes dim and narrowed again.


    ......


    After coming out of the cafe, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli closed their mouths.


    They seem to know something that can''t be spread out. About Yunjian, they just don''t publicize it.


    After the death of Yunjian in the future, all the forces under her were swallowed by Shenji alone.


    It didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Shenji even asked Yunjian whether she would return her power to her, but Yunjian resolutely refused.


    Just let Shenji help find the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    The purpose of her coming to the future world is to kill the mysterious man.


    ......


    At the weekend, Yunjian took the high-speed railway and returned to Longmen city from the University.


    In 2004, there was no high-speed railway, but it was very common in 2019. However, according to Yunjian''s understanding ability, he soon learned to use smart phones to buy tickets.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in Longmen city in 2004 and 2019.


    Whether it is the streets, roadsides, alleys, or the scale of the city, or people''s living conditions, all take on a new look.


    According to the economic situation of Longmen city in 2019, every family can afford to buy cars.


    Yunjian gathered his black mask and came to Qin Yirou''s house, a familiar but strange home.


    Yunjian and Siyi died in the war, but Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others did not die.


    As soon as I came to the door of my house, I saw Qin Yirou, who was already in her fifties and sixties, half bent over and sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Because she was old, Qin Yirou had to support her waist with another hand when she bent down.


    The back looks lonely and desolate.


    Yunjian clenched his fist and didn''t intend to meet him.


    Just then, passers-by suddenly threw a bunch of rotten banana skins into Qin Yirou''s house.


    That bunch of rotten banana peel hit the old Qin Yirou hard.


    "Bah! The murderer''s mother!" the man who threw the banana peel spat at Qin Yirou in the hospital.


    The woman standing next to the man pulled the man and said in some fear, "after all, it''s the mother of the God of the brake. What if..."


    "What if! The God of the brake is dead! Hehe! A woman is so arrogant that she doesn''t have anything! It''s good if I didn''t rush in and beat the God of the brake''s mother!


    "You see, the leg of the brake God''s mother doesn''t work. She was smashed a while ago! She''s a hair without the support of the brake God!"


    ......


    The man spat, took the woman beside him, that is, his girlfriend, and walked away.


    Just turned a deserted alley.


    The man pulled the woman forward happily.


    Suddenly, in front, a slender girl wearing a black mask stood in the dark, like the God of death in the dark night.


    "Sleeping trough! Who are you? What the hell!" the man saw this. He cursed and felt guilty. At this moment, he was startled and vomited a dirty word.


    After that, the man dragged the woman to bypass the girl in front of him and leave.


    But when the man dragged the woman to bypass the girl''s side, the girl suddenly took off the black mask to reveal her original face.


    At the moment when the man and the woman were frightened and turned pale, they saw the girl turn her head to them and suddenly say out of thin air the last dark words the man and the woman had heard in their lifetime:


    "Didn''t you talk about me so hard just now? You can''t guess who I am?"

 Chapter 2644

    "Brake! Brake! Brake God!"


    The man didn''t even have time to recover from his surprise. He breathed in surprise. His ruddy cheeks were replaced by pallor and horror.


    "Isn''t the brake God dead!!! Haven''t the media published the remains of the brake God after his death!!!"


    The woman was also scared and pale. She grabbed the man''s hand. Her fingers were strong enough to break the man''s skin, but when she thought about their actions just now


    "Step -- step --"


    This is a quiet alley, surrounded by residential houses. Because it is 1:00 p.m., people living in houses either have gone out to find someone to play, so they stay at home and take a nap.


    At this time, the originally lonely alley is the coldest.


    The little white shoes under Yunjian''s long legs gently stepped on the ground, like the God of death who opened the door of hell and trampled on thousands of corpses. His sharp eyes glanced sideways and glanced sideways at men and women.


    "You! You! I tell you! This is a society ruled by law! How dare you treat me! I! I! If you dare to kill me! Evidence will be left at the scene!


    "Now it''s a high-tech society. If you kill me, you will find out that you are the real murderer. If you are caught, you will be sent to prison! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I advise you to be kind!..."


    When the man spoke, the voice line trembled uncontrollably. He would have taken his girlfriend''s hand and released it unconsciously.


    At the moment when the man quickly came to him on Yunjian, he was so frightened that he grabbed his girlfriend, hugged her and tried to drag her to him.


    However, I saw a piece of white paper and a black pen handed over by Yun Jian at this time.


    "Write down all the people and addresses you know who have bullied Qin Yirou''s family and let you go."


    Yunjian''s words made the man relax. He quickly grabbed the black pen in Yunjian''s hand and wrote down the names and addresses of everyone he knew on white paper.


    "All I know is up there, go, go!" he shoved the black pen and white paper back into Yunjian''s hand. The man pushed his girlfriend and staggered for two steps. He almost staggered because his feet were unstable.


    "Wait a minute." the two slow words came from Yunjian''s mouth. Listening to her voice, she knew that there was no expression on her face.


    The man and his girlfriend trembled in their hearts. The man just turned around and wanted to say whether Yunjian was going to break his promise, but suddenly he heard the last words in the world:


    "You two who know I''m still alive in this world really think you can leave safely?"


    ......


    Hezhou City, Ontario.


    In a dance studio.


    A group of young girls dressed brightly are following their tutor in front of a big mirror, swinging with the music and dancing enchanting.


    Unlike these brightly dressed young girls, three hourly workers, dressed in overalls and some yellowing white shoes, bent on the big floor of the dance studio, cleaning and sweeping back and forth, are working hard.


    The two or three hourly workers were invited by the boss to clean the dance classroom regularly every day.


    One of them has a slender figure and perfect figure, but it is a slightly ordinary girl with sharp eyes.


    This ordinary looking girl is no one else, but Yi Rong''s Yunjian.


    At that time, Yunjian raised her eyes and looked not far away at the 15-year-old girl who was also beautiful but was doing the work of the lowest class.


    Take a closer look, the 15-year-old girl Yunjian sees is 80% similar to Yunjian''s appearance!


    This girl is no one else. She is her own daughter, Siyuan, when she grows up!


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank slightly.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the latest news report from a color TV in front of the dance room:


    "It is reported that more than a dozen headless homicides have occurred in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, but the murderer knows how to erase the traces of the scene. He is suspected of being a professional killer, and the technique is quite skilled. The police can''t start the investigation. At present, the police are still investigating. Please pay attention to us. If there is further news, we will broadcast it for you at the first time..."

 Chapter 2645

    After the news came out, the other girl who was working with the cloud and the kite in the dance room to wipe out the sweat on her forehead, make complaints about boring kite Tucao not far away.


    "Headless homicide, eh, Si Yuan, I heard that your hometown is Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, right?"


    After listening to this, Siyuan''s men gave a meal. There was an imperceptible desolate color on her young but beautiful face.


    "HMM." Si Yuan nodded to the hourly girl, and continued to do her work in silence.


    This is the fate of Siyuan and Siming after Yunjian and Siyi died and grew up.


    Yunjian gripped the mop in the two breakups, but she didn''t make a sound.


    The heart seemed to be tightly clenched by something. Yunjian didn''t come forward to recognize Si Yuan.


    Even if she just came to the future world penniless, with Yunjian''s ability, it''s easy to get rich in an instant. She also has the ability to let Si Yuan live a material life immediately, but she doesn''t intend to do so.


    Now, she only plans to stay with Si Yuan and guard her silently before finding the mysterious man.


    Siming was captured by the mysterious man. Yunjian and Siyi in the future world are gone. In addition, there are more than Yunjian and Siyi who died with the mysterious man.


    For Si Yuan, Si Ming is the only living relative except Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Now, as Si Yuan''s brother and her dependence, in order to change her fate, Si Ming has left here for a place where everything has not started. Once she left, she never came back.


    For Si Yuan, she doesn''t have a trusted friend around her now. She works alone in the province for a living, which makes her silent character.


    Then there was a silence.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. My mother cooked supper for me. I can go home for supper at night!"


    After a while, the group of brightly dressed young girls practicing dancing in the dance room in front of the mirror came out. One of them stretched his waist and opened his mouth with a relaxed face.


    This group of girls dressed brightly formed a sharp contrast with Yunjian and Siyuan, who were sweeping the floor, and another hourly worker.


    The girls in the dance room left here one by one.


    This means that the three of Yunjian must drag all the floors in the dance room again.


    "Si Yuan! Let''s go!" then a girl dressed brightly from the dance room came to Si Yuan and turned her head to Si Yuan.


    The girl''s name is yuan Tianqi, a child of a well-off family.


    Yuan Tianqi is Siyuan''s friend. She is very beautiful and has a pair of slender long legs. At the moment, she is walking towards Siyuan in a pair of super short leather pants just past her ass.


    Si Yuan''s appearance is definitely the most outstanding of all.


    Even if she didn''t put any powder on her face.


    "The land here hasn''t been dragged. You go first." Si Yuan seems to want to go with Yuan Tianqi, but she pauses, shakes the mop in the handshake and refuses.


    "I''ll clean it for you. Let''s go," Yun Jian said, holding the mop in Siyuan''s hand.


    "How can this? You help me drag it. I''m very tired..." Si Yuan was stunned and hurried to make a noise.


    "Go play and remember to go home early." Yunjian didn''t say anything else, but told calmly.


    The four words "go home early" suddenly poked Siyuan''s tears, and she wiped her tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian frowned slightly when he saw Si Yuan wiping his tears.


    Seeing this, Si Yuan quickly waved to Yunjian: "nothing, nothing, just think you look like a person I know." very much, really like my dear mother, how much I want to see my mother again.

 Chapter 2646

    "Oh, if someone is willing to do it, let her do it for you!" another hourly girl besides Yunjian and Siyuan saw this scene. She came over and stuffed all the mops that Siyuan was still half holding into Yunjian''s hand.


    The girl, who worked in the dance studio like Yunjian and Siyuan, said, and slipped the mop in her hand into Yunjian''s hand:


    "Hey, what, now that you''ve helped Si Yuan, help me too. Help me mop the floor. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Si Yuan!"


    The girl who works part-time in the dance room is very smart. She knows that Yunjian cares about Siyuan, so she uses Siyuan as an excuse. Yunjian will certainly agree.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. Sure enough, she acquiesced when she heard that the girl who was also doing part-time work said she would help take care of Si Yuan.


    "No, she can''t do the work of three people alone. I can''t do it. Go and play! I''ll stay and mop the floor together." Si Yuan didn''t want to go for some reason. She grabbed the mop from Yun Jian''s hand and insisted on going with Yun Jian.


    "Well, well, I really can''t help it. Qi, let''s go together that day?" the other hourly girl said, putting on a helpless look, and then climbed up yuan Tianqi''s arm.


    Yuan Tianqi was stunned, but still nodded: "OK."


    The hourly girl''s family was not good and her family had no money for her to continue living, so she ran out to work at the age of 15 or 16.


    The hourly girl''s name is Gan Suya.


    Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya left.


    Yunjian held the mop hand and gave a slight meal. She smiled from her heart, looked at Si Yuan and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "Because I can''t let you alone," said Si Yuan. He took the mop in Yunjian''s hand and pulled it up again.


    After that, she seemed to be cheerful in front of Yunjian, and suddenly grinned at Yunjian. It was amazing:


    "Moreover, I think you are very much like a person. That person is my mother..."


    As he spoke, his voice became lighter and lighter.


    ......


    In the evening, Yunjian sends Siyuan to his residence in person and wants to leave here.


    There is no trace of the mysterious man near the University. Yunjian has left the University and now lives in Hezhou City, Ontario.


    As Yunjian was about to leave, Si Yuan suddenly asked to stay: "well, the girl living with me just moved out today. Do you want to move in with me? We can play games, sleep together and count the stars together at night..."


    Before Siyuan finished, Yunjian agreed, "OK."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of a month.


    At the end of this month, after settling her salary, Siyuan plans to take a day off.


    Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya happened to ask her out to play together. Si Yuan was looking forward to it.


    Siyuan also invited Yunjian to go, but Yunjian refused.


    "You must go home before seven o''clock in the evening," Yun Jian said.


    The future Si Yuan hasn''t learned from Yun Jian because she has been well protected by her family.


    "OK! I find you are really like my mother!" Siyuan smiled excitedly at Yunjian, then waved to Yunjian, left the rental room and went out to play.


    Yunjian narrowed his eyes and smiled. Soon after Siyuan went out, he also left together.


    ......


    Ontario, Hezhou City, the most famous and powerful chairman of Tianma Group in the city.


    Tianma Group privately opened a Tianma nightclub, which did some unkind activities.


    At the moment, Tianma Group Office.


    A 19-year-old girl was stepping on the shoulder of Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, forcing Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, to kneel down to her and listen to her shakily.


    This girl, no one else, is Yunjian!

 Chapter 2647

    If you look closely, Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, is trembling all over and sweating on his forehead. He just lowers his head and kneels in front of Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian was wearing a black mask, which covered her whole face. She stepped on the shoulder of Ma Jianhang, the most powerful and rich tycoon in Hezhou City, as if she were doing something too ordinary to be ordinary.


    In recent days, with more than a dozen homicides in Longmen City, a girl named "soul killing" appeared on the road at the same time.


    I heard that the girl was only a teenager. She wore a black mask every day. She was unidentified and decisive. Anyone she stared at could not escape death.


    Ma Jianhang didn''t know Yunjian''s identity. He only said that Yunjian found him and took a fancy to his wealth.


    "You! What do you like about our company? Please take it directly. You''re welcome! Just let it go and let me live!" Ma Jianhang was pale with fear.


    He doesn''t even know where Yunjian got into his office!


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, she fell him to the ground. She stepped on the heel of the foot on his shoulder. There was a blade!


    The blade is firmly attached to his neck!


    "Fifty million, not a few points into this card." Yunjian threw a bank card in front of Ma Jianhang.


    Ma Jianhang obediently made a phone call and asked someone to remit the money into the card number of this bank card.


    Soon, Yunjian received 50 million entries.


    Seeing the money, Yunjian stepped on the bank card on the ground at her feet. The bank card bounced and flew up. She was just held in her hand by Yunjian. She took the bank card and ran in the knife at her feet to the ground without any trace.


    ......


    At this moment, Tianma nightclub.


    "Si Yuan, really! You have to believe me! It was introduced by Tianqi, don''t you believe it! I tried it two days ago, just pouring water for people in the bar. You can earn at least two or three hundred dollars a night, or more than thousands!


    "You also work with me! So we don''t have to drag the floor so hard!"


    Gan Suya dragged Siyuan to Tianma nightclub.


    "Really?" Si Yuan was really excited. She was just an unofficial little girl. She didn''t even know what a place like a bar was for.


    "Really! And as long as you just accompany a drink, you''ll get a tip! Try and work here for a day! I promise you won''t go back and mop that dirty floor!" Gan Suya nodded her head like a rattle.


    She dragged Siyuan into the bar.


    On the other side, Yun Jian didn''t see Si yuan when he came home.


    It''s already seven thirty in the evening. She asked her to go home at seven. Now she hasn''t come back at this point


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    At this time, Si Yuan was pulled by Gan Suya to change into the professional clothes of the bar¡ª¡ª


    This is a mini miniskirt, similar to the one worn by the receptionist in the bar.


    "This skirt, is it too... Too short?" Si Yuan pulled the lower skirt of the short skirt, unable to stop his beautiful white thighs.


    "Wow! Siyuan, your legs are so beautiful! Big bosses will like your legs very much!" at this time, Yuan Tianqi led a very mature woman into the dressing room. When Yuan Tianqi saw Siyuan, she screamed and her eyes were shining.


    With that, Yuan Tianqi also introduced the very mature woman behind her to Siyuan and said: "by the way, this is the person in charge of the bar. Everyone calls her red sister. Siyuan, if you enter this industry, you will really be drunk and dream of death. You won''t want to be a sweeper all your life!"

 Chapter 2648

    Yuan Tianqi said as she reached out and touched Siyuan''s thigh exposed outside the bar''s professional clothes. Like her best friend, she joked with Siyuan.


    Siyuan was just a symbolic Chaoyuan Tianqi smiled, but her face was dull.


    Siyuan had not been exposed to these, but her innate perception gave her a bad premonition.


    "Come on, call sister Hong!" Yuan Tianqi said, pushing Siyuan with her elbow and implying Siyuan.


    Thinking that saying hello should be basic politeness, Si Yuan said to sister Hong, "Hello, sister Hong."


    "Good, good! Good sister, you should be only fifteen or sixteen years old? You look so beautiful! In fact, sister Hong is not a few years older than you. When she was your age, she went out alone! She will regard this as her own home in the future! Sister Hong will cover you!"


    Wearing a red cheongsam, sister Hong stepped on more than ten centimeters of thin high heels, put on a big smoky makeup, and walked slowly to Siyuan.


    When people came to Siyuan''s heel, sister Hong looked familiar and stretched out her hand to hold Siyuan''s arm, which warmed Siyuan''s heart.


    But Siyuan still stepped back without a trace.


    Whether yuan Tianqi, Gan Suya or Hong Jie, she feels very kind to Siyuan.


    But why does she still feel that she is not comfortable with Yunjian when she is with several people in front of her?


    "Tick tock -"


    Siyuan was silent for two minutes and suddenly heard the sound of the clock turning.


    She looked up at the clock hanging on the wall in front of the dressing room.


    The time on the clock is just a little over seven thirty.


    "It''s seven thirty! It''s time for me to go home!" Si Yuan looked at his watch and turned to go into the dressing room to take off his clothes and go home.


    "Ah, what''s the hurry, Siyuan? Anyway, no one is waiting for you to go home. It''s just over seven o''clock. It''s still early. Let''s play and go back and let sister Hong take you to adapt to your new job!" seeing this, Yuan Tianqi stretched out her hand to hold Siyuan and gave Gan Suya a squint.


    Seeing this, Gan Suya came over with a smile, grabbed Si Yuan and asked him to stay: "yes, play for a while and then go back! We''ll take you home later!"


    Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya tried their best to stay. In addition, sister Hong said that this was a good job. If Si Yuan didn''t stay to apply for it tonight, there would be no chance. Many people lined up to want this easy job, and Si Yuan agreed to stay.


    "Can you lend me my cell phone? I want to make a call. Anqi is still waiting for me at home. She said I must go home at seven..." Si Yuan said again.


    An Qi is the pseudonym used by Yun Jian.


    Si Yuan, Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya all call Yun Jian An Qi.


    "Oh! Ren Anqi is not your parents. When she asks you to go home, do you go home? We don''t have mobile phones with us. Let''s go! It''s the same to explain to her when we go back tonight..."


    Yuan Tianqi pushes Siyuan and pulls Siyuan out of the dressing room.


    ......


    Standing in the empty rental room, Yunjian''s face grew dark.


    At seven thirty-five, Siyuan was always obedient and hadn''t come back so long after the scheduled time to go home.


    Yunjian got up from the sofa, went to the door, opened the door and left the rental room.


    The future world has undergone earth shaking changes because of the death of Yunjian and Si Yi in the future.


    Yunjian was in country Z in 2004. If you want to investigate a person''s whereabouts, one phone call is enough.


    But in 2019, without power, she wants to investigate a person, but it is not such an easy thing.


    Of course, everything that is not easy, even if you start from scratch, start from scratch, and put it in the hands of Yunjian, can become easy.


    ......


    Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, failed to react from panic for a long time after being intimidated by Yunjian.


    At this time, Ma Jianhang was holding a woman with a smooth body and rich breasts and buttocks. Because she was tired after "hard work", both of them lay in bed and were ready to go to bed early.


    It was dark all around.


    At the moment when Ma Jianhang was relieved and was going to sleep, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared on the balcony outside the curtain.


    "Who, who! Who is there!" Ma Jianhang accidentally glanced at this figure, which made his lips and teeth white.


    At the moment when Ma Jianhang''s muscles tightened, a female voice that scared Ma Jianhang almost peed during the day and couldn''t forget until death suddenly sounded from the balcony outside the curtain:


    "Old man, give you a minute to get dressed and get out!"

 Chapter 2649

    Ma Jianhang has never forgotten this voice.


    When the woman raised her foot, a blade suddenly flew out of her heel and put it on his neck, just like a decisive killer.


    Ma Jianhang was so frightened that plonton turned over and got out of bed. He even forgot to dress in front of his mistress and put on his clothes as quickly as possible.


    While running, he crawled to open the curtains and open the balcony door. He was like a big wolf dog without pride. He bent his waist and looked at Yunjian and obeyed his orders.


    ......


    Tianma nightclub, just at this moment, Si Yuan, dressed in bar professional clothes, was pulled to the door of a large box.


    I don''t know when Gan Suya changed into a bar professional dress.


    Sister Hong and Yuan Tianqi are standing next to Siyuan and Gan Suya. Sister Hong is telling Siyuan:


    "Good sister, you just came here. Learn more from Su ya!


    "All the people in the house today are big bosses! They are worth hundreds of millions! Don''t make them unhappy!


    "Yesterday, Xiao Lan, a new girl in our store, just accompanied her to the wine and got a tip of 3000 yuan from the big bosses!


    "You two, learn to be smart!"


    Sister Hong twisted her waist and gave a burst of advice.


    Then sister Hong looked at Si Yuan and asked, "good sister, have you ever been in love before?"


    As soon as she asked, sister Hong saw a trace of desolation in Siyuan''s eyes.


    "HMM." she gently responded to sister Hong, and Si Yuan didn''t speak again.


    Siyuan remembered Zhou Yiran who had protected her since childhood.


    But he has to protect her


    Holding back the tears that were about to drop, Si Yuan shook his fist and pretended to be calm.


    "All right, all right, come on in!" a different color flashed through her eyes, and she hurried up the next second.


    Siyuan turned his head, wiped his tears, pushed the door and carried the wine tray into the big box.


    Red sister looked at Si Yuan and Gan Su Ya entering the big box with a smile. After the door of the big box was closed, red sister''s smile darkened in an instant.


    "I''ve had a boyfriend, and I''m sure it''s not a baby." sister Hong spoke to Yuan Tianqi standing aside.


    "If you don''t follow it later, inject it directly?" Yuan Tianqi picked her eyebrow.


    "Well, you can handle the matter and give you a reward later." red sister nodded to Yuan Tianqi, hugged her chest and looked into the situation in the box through the door of the big box.


    ......


    As soon as Si Yuan entered the big box, he was greeted by the deafening noise in the box.


    She subconsciously took a big step back.


    "Follow me later and don''t run around." it''s obviously not the first time Gan Suya came here. She came up to Si Yuan and whispered to Si Yuan.


    After that, Gan Suya smiled and walked to a group of big bosses in front of her with a wine plate.


    At first, Si Yuan and Gan Suya just stood aside and poured wine.


    Si Yuan also naively thought that it was just a job of pouring wine.


    But as the atmosphere became more and more high, the big bosses sat in the box, holding the microphone and singing high to the screen. One of them was a big five and three thick boss with a beer belly, just like a child who was pregnant for five months. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Si Yuan''s thigh.


    Xu Shi inherited the excellent genes of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Si Yuan''s innate reaction speed was extremely fast. She quickly dodged the second when she wanted to touch her thigh in the big boss''s hand.


    This action immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the big boss.


    "Red...!" the big boss made a noise immediately and wanted to call the red sister outside the box into the door.


    Before the word "red" fell, Gan Suya took the place of Si Yuan, turned a circle, resisted the cold in her heart and sat on the big boss''s seat.


    Gan Suya took a sliced banana from the box table, stuffed it into the big boss''s mouth, and then pulled her red mouth:


    "Boss Li, she''s new here. Don''t be general with her, your adult!"


    Although Gan Suya was very clever when sweeping the floor in the dance room, she knew that Yunjian was good to Siyuan and gave Yunjian the mop.


    But at this moment, Gan Suya''s action saved Siyuan again.


    You know, if you annoy these big bosses, you can''t just quit the job.


    In the future, in Hezhou City, we have to go without food!


    "It turned out to be a newcomer. Why am I so ignorant." the bald man in his forties and fifties, known as boss Li, grabbed Gan Suya''s chest and stared at Si Yuan.


    Tianma nightclub is known as a bar, but in fact, the waitresses who enter here are all young ladies who can take them away as long as you can afford the price. The price is clearly marked for one night.

 Chapter 2650

    Si Yuan was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Even if she is no longer sensible, Siyuan should know what''s going on.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Yuan immediately tried to get away. She smiled at the people, but she was already wondering how to get away.


    Fortunately, no one stopped her from going to the toilet. After she got out of the box, Siyuan ran to the toilet as fast as possible.


    Sister Hong came out from the corner. She looked at the direction Si Yuan left and said to the thug standing next to her, "follow her."


    "Yes!" the group of thugs took orders and chased away in the direction Si Yuan left.


    Sister Hong dodged and entered the bar box. She twisted her ass to boss Li, took the place of Gan Suya, sat on boss Li''s lap, and spoke to boss Li with a coquettish face:


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the girl just now, boss Li?"


    After listening to sister Hong''s words, boss Li showed an obscene smile: "satisfied! Extremely satisfied!"


    "If she doesn''t obey, I''ll inject a bucket into her body, but she can''t help it! It must be my most licentious chicken in the future!" sister Hong smiled and drew a few circles in front of boss Li''s chest.


    "That looks like the most beautiful princess in the bar private room in your shop!" boss Li can almost imagine that picture.


    ......


    Besides, Siyuan here has come to the toilet. She looked around the toilet and found no way to escape. But she stayed in the toilet for a long time before peeping around the toilet. Seeing no one, she ran frantically to the door of the bar.


    Unexpectedly, just two steps away, he was severely attacked by several men from the side.


    Si Yuan once practiced with Zhou Yiran. She avoided twice, but soon fell into the wind.


    Caught!


    Siyuan hasn''t done physical exercise because Yunjian and Siyi are too spoiled. With the care of Yiran last week, Siyuan has been very good since she was a child.


    "Let go! Let go of me! It''s illegal for you to catch people like this!" Si Yuan struggled and was caught into the box.


    In the box, sister Hong looked at Si Yuan with her legs crossed. Seeing that Si Yuan was still struggling frantically, she stepped on red high heels and slapped Si Yuan in the face.


    "I want to escape when I enter the Tianma nightclub?" sister Hong threw several red bus palm marks on Si Yuan''s face and stopped.


    After slapping, sister Hong looked at Yuan Tianqi again. There was no initial friendship in her tone: "are you sure she has no father or mother and is alone?"


    "Sure!" Yuan Tianqi nodded quickly.


    "Hold her down and give her an injection!" red sister stopped pretending at this time and immediately showed her ugliest face.


    Immediately someone came to Siyuan with a big syringe.


    Gan Suya shrank aside and trembled with fear.


    Several big bosses looked at it with deep meaning.


    Girls who have no parents around them are usually reluctant to be cheated into such places.


    The best way is to force the other party to inject drugs directly.


    Yes, in addition to being eaten by mistake, drugs can also be forcibly injected into the body.


    It''s like when the doctor gives you an injection in the hospital.


    The only thing in this syringe is drugs.


    As long as he is injected with drugs, the man''s life will be over.


    If Siyuan is injected with drugs, she will definitely be addicted to the taste of drugs. At this time, let alone let her go to bed with others for a bundle of drugs. Even if she breaks her hands and feet, she may be able to do it when she becomes addicted to drugs.


    Forcibly inject drugs!


    It was because Siyuan had no father and no mother that she dared to do so!


    But the people around just looked, silent, and some even gloated.


    The big bosses were ready to move, and even began to discuss how to share Siyuan''s delicious food later.


    When Hong Jie''s men took a syringe and were about to inject drugs into Si Yuan''s arm in a second.


    The door of the box was smashed open by the employing body.


    It was a night club waiter who was smashed into the house.


    "What''s going on!" sister Hong''s eyes moved when she saw this.


    Just as sister Hong''s eyes moved, a slender figure stepped here.


    When they saw Yunjian, Gan Suya and Yuan Tianqi almost exclaimed.


    Sister Hong even muttered, "where''s the ugly girl? Don''t you get out of here..."


    This just fell, but I saw that Yunjian over there had come to the thug of sister Hong holding the syringe and about to inject Si Yuan.


    "Come on! Catch her!" sister Hong drank when she saw this.


    But just after sister Hong''s words fell, Yunjian suddenly turned her hands over, and ten blades appeared in the thin seams of her fingers.


    The blade was in her hand. She didn''t even look at it. The blade flew out and directly crossed the neck of the ten thugs who wanted to do it in front of everyone present.


    The next second, ten thugs lost their breath and fell to the ground one after another.


    She killed!


    Red sister was completely frightened. She started back crazy. She went back to the corner of the box and couldn''t go back with Yuan Tianqi and the bosses.


    "You, you, who are you! Come on! Kill! Kill!"


    Just when sister Hong was so scared that she tore and roared wildly, Yunjian aroused a red arc.


    The next second, she tore the mask in front of everyone and revealed her original face.


    Exquisite and beautiful, it has a stunning face 80% similar to Siyuan.


    It was not Yunjian''s beautiful face that frightened everyone, but


    Yun Jian stepped on a light step and stood in front of the people huddled in the corners of the box. At the moment when Si Yuan was full of tears and the people were scared to turn pale, he suddenly made a sound:


    "Congratulations, you are about to become the 17th victim of headless homicide when I return."

 Chapter 2651

    Victim of the 17th headless homicide!


    Headless homicide!


    The voice from Yun Jian''s mouth made everyone''s pupils tighten.


    In particular, with Yunjian''s hand, he used a blade to erase the strangeness and ruthlessness of ten living people.


    Hong Jie, Yuan Tianqi, and the big bosses who were sitting in the box and waiting for Siyuan to be injected with drugs just now curled up in the corner of the box.


    It looked like I wanted to get into the corner of the box and get out of it.


    "No... Headless homicide... You, who are you..."


    Yuan Tianqi''s eyes bulged into dead fish''s eyes. She stared at Yun Jian with a pale face.


    2019 is a network technology society.


    In this era, a little bit has happened, which may be introduced into the network and explode overnight.


    Generally speaking, small things can quickly spread all over the world.


    The more than a dozen headless homicides in Longmen city have not even been investigated by the police with modern technology. They have long spread all over the country, causing countless netizens to be suspicious.


    At the moment, the murderer of the headless homicide stood in front of the people and killed ten red sisters


    The people present were naturally frightened and could not be described in words.


    But even more frightening is not the case.


    "Cha, Cha God!" different from the concerns of sister Hong and Yuan Tianqi, one of the big bosses finally reacted and shouted out in surprise.


    "Is it the first person on the list of international agents who reported their death three years ago, Shushen!" the big boss exclaimed, and another big boss curled up in the corner immediately reacted and was scared out of his wits.


    Who is the brake God! It has been popular in the killer agent world for decades, and the name alone is enough to frighten people!


    A king who has died and once existed at the top of the world and can''t be climbed by everyone! Suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This sense of horror is beyond the comprehension of those who are not present.


    "We didn''t see anything! We didn''t see anything! We have no enemies with you! Please raise your hand! We can give you anything you want! Please let us go!!!"


    In the box, the most qualified and powerful boss in a group of big bosses suddenly climbed to Yunjian from a corner of the box like an animal, and then knelt down in front of Yunjian.


    The boss is the one who wanted to take the opportunity to eat Siyuan tofu when Siyuan first entered the box.


    It used to be more beautiful, but now it''s more embarrassing.


    "Yes, yes, we have no grievances with you. You......" sister Hong tore away a smile that was more ugly than crying, and just wanted to speak to Yunjian.


    "Mom... Mom!" a shiver, a slight trembling tone in the tone, and I could not believe it, but the voice that was filled with joy was suddenly heard.


    Everyone, at this moment, turns their eyes to the person who pronounces.


    But Siyuan flew into Yunjian''s arms and cried, "Mom! I miss your mother so much!"


    It''s called chashen, mom!?


    So Si Yuan is?


    But just looking at the appearance of the brake God, it seems that he is only nineteen years old! What the hell is going on!


    Just as Yunjian gently attached her hand to Siyuan''s head and rubbed it gently, she lifted her foot slightly and stepped on the top before jumping on the head of the boss who begged for mercy in front of her.


    In almost a second, she stepped on the boss''s head and kicked to the right.


    Just listening to the "click", the boss was sent directly to hell with strange strength at a speed that the boss couldn''t respond at all.


    Shoot!


    This scene, for Yun Jian, was like skillfully cooking with fried rice, but in the eyes of everyone, it startled everyone present.


    At the same time, Yun Jian stroked Si Yuan''s head, grinned and drew an indifferent smile that made everyone enter the prison of death:


    "Next, whose turn is it?"

 Chapter 2652

    If the big bosses in the box came to the nightclub because they loved to play, the killing technique that Yunjian just showed is definitely the most frightening thing these big bosses have ever seen in their life.


    It''s more thrilling than the exaggerated killing techniques in the film!


    "Ah! No, don''t kill us! No! Si Yuan, I''m sorry! I was wrong


    "I... I really, really, really don''t want to hurt you... I just want you to make more money... Let me go! Please! Let me go! I really know I''m wrong..."


    When Yuan Tianqi saw the scenes in front of her and saw the boss kneeling in front of Yunjian stepped on the fatal point of the head by Yunjian. When she was killed directly, she was scared to shiver up and down her lips and teeth.


    She desperately pulled her hand on GaN Suya''s clothes. The whole person shrank behind Gan Suya, her legs softened, and she knelt down to Yunjian five centimeters away.


    She wants to use Siyuan to let Siyuan plead with Yunjian to let herself go.


    However, Yuan Tianqi saw hatred in Siyuan''s eyes.


    Siyuan, who grew up next to Yunjian and Siyi, is not a daughter who can''t see a drop of blood. Although she doesn''t deal with things at ordinary times, she sees a lot of knife and gun blood.


    So when Yunjian took action to dispose of the group one by one, Siyuan didn''t show any panic on her face.


    Yuan Tianqi didn''t dare to approach Yunjian at all. She was afraid that she was the same as the boss kneeling in front of Yunjian just now.


    But she saw that Siyuan didn''t want to pay attention to herself, so she shrank to sister Hong.


    "Red... Red sister, help me..." Yuan Tianqi was scared to death. She desperately pulled red sister''s hand and begged.


    Hiding in a corner, red sister has actually sent a text message to her backstage to ask for help.


    Being pulled by Yuan Tianqi, sister Hong was afraid that Yuan Tianqi would involve herself. She pushed yuan Tianqi to Yunjian, hoping to delay time and strive for self-help.


    Yuan Tianqi was pushed to the cloud by her cold shoulder. She was frightened and her face was all wet.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me!!!"


    When she was pushed to Yunjian, Yuan Tianqi was so scared that she beat her hands and feet wildly with a turtle who tried to turn over. She was afraid that Yunjian would touch a part of her body and kill herself.


    This crazy slapping posture is no essential difference from the job hopping clown.


    At the moment when Yuan Tianqi desperately slapped her hands and feet, trying to stop Yunjian from approaching.


    Suddenly a group of people came in outside the big box.


    When she saw that the leader was her own hard backstage, sister Hong almost rushed to the other party at the first time, "brother Li, help me! Help me!"


    The leading man known as brother Li pushed away sister Hong without trace and invited the handsome man walking behind him into the box in a very respectful posture.


    Sister Hong suddenly remembers that brother Li once told herself that brother Li recently cooperated with a very mysterious boss. Is it the handsome man who just walked into the box?


    Hearing brother boasted that the mysterious boss behind the scenes was even more powerful than the first moment God in the original list of international agents!


    When she looked sideways, she saw the handsome man enter the house. Sister Hong felt she had been saved. She cleared her throat, opened her mouth to the handsome man, pointed to the cloud paper in the house, and half smiled and said in a loud voice:


    "You''re here to save us! She''s the one who caused trouble! Please..."


    Before she finished, sister Hong saw Si Yuan standing next to Yunjian suddenly rush to the handsome man, grasp each other''s hand, and cry to the handsome man who looked only in his early twenties:


    "Dad! Dad! Dad!..."

 Chapter 2653

    Dad?


    Si Yuan


    Actually call this handsome man in his twenties, Dad!?


    What happened to the world!


    Everyone, including sister Hong, turned extremely pale.


    "Dad? Brother li..." the color on sister Hong''s face was gradually replaced by pallor. She had a very bad hunch.


    At this time, sister Hong looked at brother Li and was looking for an answer.


    Brother Zhili glared at sister Hong, bent down and smiled at Si Yi:


    "My slaves here didn''t mean to, you see..."


    Although brother Li mercilessly gouged out sister Hong, he pleaded with Si Yi privately for sister Hong in order to keep his Tianma nightclub.


    "Bang!"


    Si Yi didn''t say anything. He took out a silver pistol from his waist box. Without even looking at it, he aimed the muzzle at brother Li''s forehead and directly burst brother Li''s head.


    After this, Si Yi lifted his foot and kicked brother Li''s body directly out of the box door. Then he tilted his eyes and looked at Si Yuan:


    "Nothing?"


    For Yunjian, Si Yi can be gentle enough to make people sharp, with a thick smile in his eyes, but for Si Yuan, Si Yi, like Yunjian, has come since 2004.


    Facing her 15-year-old daughter all at once, it was just her own person for Si Yi.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Si Yuan nodded heavily. Tears fell. There was a string of snot on his nose. It looked very cute.


    It is not difficult to explain why Siyuan can recognize Yunjian and Siyi at a glance.


    Yunjian is the witch God of Yulong mainland, and Siyi is the God King of the mainland. The immortals in the mainland can live for thousands of years. Some are powerful and even immortal.


    For human beings, fifteen years can change a person''s appearance and make people from young to old.


    But for Yun Jian and Si Yi, there is no such thing at all.


    Because three years ago, in 2016, they always maintained the same look as when they were young.


    Sister Hong didn''t expect that her only savior, brother Li, had just arrived and was shot by Si Yi. At this time, her face really couldn''t be described as just wonderful.


    "You, you..." said Sister Hong, retreating. Her face was too white to be white.


    Yuan Tianqi retreated to the corner of the box while struggling.


    Siyuan then took Siyi to Yunjian''s side, pulled Yunjian''s hand over and overlapped it with Siyi''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, it''s nice that you''re still alive!" said Siyuan, trying to cry again.


    Yunjian raised his hand to wipe away Si Yuan''s tears, and looked sideways at sister Hong and Yuan Tianqi:


    "I''ll take you to have supper."


    ......


    Hezhou City, a roadside stall barbecue shop.


    Siyuan sat in the barbecue shop with a kebab in one hand. It seemed that she had not eaten such delicious food for a long time. She ate and drank sprite.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi looking at themselves, Siyuan wiped his face and said to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "Mom and Dad, you also eat..."


    Then Siyuan picked up two kebabs and handed them to Yunjian and Siyi respectively.


    Don''t say, when she grew up, Siyuan really had an impulse to pinch her cheek.


    Very cute.


    Yunjian''s age is just a few years from Siyuan''s appearance, and so is Siyi.


    So when the young man selling kebabs heard Siyuan''s words, his foot with the kebab plate slipped violently. He stopped the car in time and couldn''t help shouting at Siyuan:


    "I''ll go! Are you playing house wine!"

 Chapter 2654

    The young man selling kebabs is tall and thin, but he doesn''t grow very well. His nose is a little flat and his mouth is a little crooked.


    So the sound of saying this made Siyuan laugh.


    "This is my father, this is my mother! How! Young enough!" Si Yuan couldn''t help showing off to outsiders.


    As she spoke, Siyuan thought of another person. She leaned down and chewed the mutton kebab in her hand. She didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    "I''m getting old! I''m getting old! I don''t understand young people''s games!" the young man took the barbecue plate to the table of Yunjian and Siyi, scratched his head and continued to work on his barbecue.


    "Here''s a piece of news. The Tianma nightclub in Hezhou City, Ontario suddenly caught fire. Just now, fire engines have gone to the rescue, but because the fire is too big and fierce, many people, including those trapped, are still unable to be rescued.


    "Further rescue is being carried out at present. I hope more people can be rescued. For the latest news, please pay attention to our TV column, and the detailed current situation will be reported for you at the first time..."


    The TV in the barbecue shop, which was playing cartoons, suddenly broke in such a news.


    All the people sitting around heard it.


    Tianma nightclub is a recreation place for famous men in Hezhou City.


    The ladies here are clearly priced. If you have money, you can take people away.


    The reason why such a place has not been sealed up must be because of its great power.


    Now something like this has happened. People sitting in the barbecue shop have communicated.


    "Tianma nightclub! How can I say it''s burned!"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. You probably met an enemy."


    "The ladies of the horse nightclub are beautiful and tight these days. It''s a pity to be burned."


    ......


    Around came the obscene talk of several bachelors at the next table.


    Yunjian, Si Yi and Si Yuan ignored them.


    Needless to say, she set the fire.


    Yunjian didn''t let go of anyone who had been involved in the murder of Si Yuan.


    Siyuan didn''t ask about Yunjian and Siyi''s arrival. In fact, when Siming left, Siyuan knew that Siming had gone to the world and wanted to change history.


    Now, Siyuan already knows the identity and origin of Yunjian and Siyi.


    Just eating the barbecue string in his mouth, the smile that had been forced on his mouth suddenly slowly stopped. Si Yuan suddenly looked up and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "Mom and Dad, it''s nice to see you again..."


    In the end, Siyuan seemed to recall something, and she suddenly sobbed.


    Yunjian patted Siyuan on the back. He didn''t know how to comfort the child. He just said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom and Dad, can you stop leaving me! I''m afraid everyone will leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore! Zhou Yiran once said that he would stay with me and protect me, but he still left and died for me!


    "I don''t want to live a wandering life alone anymore, Wuwuwuwu -"


    Siyuan suddenly gave up his pretended smiling face and buried himself on the table crying.


    Just as Siyuan buried her head and cried.


    She suddenly felt her shoulder pressed.


    Then her head was held up by her hand.


    When he saw the man who had died to save himself suddenly appear in front of him, Si Yuan was stunned.


    The visitor is not someone else, but Zhou Yiran, who has already died.


    At that time, Zhou Yiran directly took Si Yuan''s hand in front of Si Yi and Yun Jian and held Si Yuan in his arms. He directly ignored Si Yi''s sharp eyes, rubbed Si Yuan''s head and spoke to him:


    "Fool, how could I die? Don''t forget, you collected the flowers I made when you were five months old, and you can only be my bride in the future."

 Chapter 2655

    His head was suddenly pressed and his forehead was raised. There was a magnetic voice of a man who thought he had sacrificed for himself. Siyuan''s forehead shook for a while.


    Zhou Yiran, who is in his twenties, has grown fresh and handsome, and has lost his youthful appearance. At this time, Zhou Yiran is not the baby at all.


    Even standing with Si Yi, they are no inferior in height trend.


    "Zhou... Zhou Yiran, you big bastard didn''t die? Do you know how sad I was when I saw you dead! Why don''t you die..."


    When Zhou Yiran suddenly hugged her in her arms, Siyuan was all over. When she reacted, she stretched out her hand and desperately knocked on Zhou Yiran''s chest for two weeks, and tears streamed out.


    He was severely beaten on his chest by Siyuan twice. Zhou Yiran grinned. He reached out and gently put it on Siyuan''s head and comforted Siyuan twice, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just as Zhou Yiran put his hand on Siyuan''s head and gently stroked it, his back collar was suddenly pulled back.


    But Siyi, who had been sitting with Yunjian, was standing behind Zhou Yiran.


    Almost pulled Zhou Yiran''s back collar and pulled Zhou Yiran away from Si Yuan.


    "Sit over there." Si Yi mercilessly dragged Zhou Yiran to the bench several seats away from Si Yuan, and his eyes showed a cool color.


    "Dad, what are you doing ~" Si Yuan saw that Zhou Yiran was pulled away by Si Yi. She tooted her mouth and wiped a tear, but she was not hypocritical.


    Si Yi was only in his twenties, but he was called Dad by a 16-year-old girl. People around the barbecue shop gave him a different look.


    Siyi didn''t respond to Siyuan''s words. He took a string of mutton kebabs that Yunjian liked most from the barbecue plate and personally sent them to Yunjian''s mouth.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian came to 2019 from 2004, so they haven''t been together with their daughter Si Yuan and are not very close.


    However, the blood and kinship cannot be broken. Zhou Yiran hugged Si Yuan in front of his face. Si Yi instinctively grabbed Zhou Yiran''s collar and pulled people behind him.


    "Mom ~ dad bullied me ~" Si Yuan saw that Si Yi ignored herself. She sat on the bench and moved to Yun Jian bit by bit with the bench. Then she stretched out her hand, grabbed Yun Jian and felt wronged with her mouth and face.


    Yunjian didn''t speak. She picked up a faint red arc, stretched out her hand, rubbed Siyuan''s head, gouged out Siyi, and didn''t pick up the mutton kebab handed over by Siyi. It was for Siyuan to give Siyi a face.


    Siyuan knows Yunjian and Siyi better. She knows that once her mother does so, her father will


    Sure enough, Si Yi''s face immediately darkened. Looking at his facial expression, he was not happy at all.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight, OK ~" Si Yuan has grabbed Yunjian''s arm and put his head pillow on Yunjian''s shoulder.


    It looks like I won''t stop until I grab Yunjian with Si Yi.


    "OK." what made Si Yi''s face dull was that Yun Jian nodded and agreed.


    "No." after Yunjian agreed, Si Yi said with a calm face.


    All the guests in the loud barbecue shop turned their heads and looked over.


    Kesi paid no attention.


    "Why, Dad, I''ll borrow it for one day and return my mother to you tomorrow. Today I sleep alone. I''m afraid ~ I''ll think of them when I close my eyes now." Si Yuan shook Yun Jian''s arm and spoiled Si Yi.


    They refer naturally to those who participate in what happens in Tianma nightclub.


    Siyuan said this. She knew that yisiyi spoiled her temper and would certainly agree.


    But as soon as she said this, Si Yi grabbed Zhou Yiran with an ignorant face and pushed him to Si Yuan:


    "He sleeps with you tonight. Don''t rob my woman."

 Chapter 2656

    As soon as Si Yi said this, Zhou Yiran, who was still thinking about things, was completely stupid.


    "Ha?" Zhou Yiran originally put his hand on his head and looked thoughtful. Now he suddenly listened to the words that stood out in Si Yi''s mouth. His whole person seemed to be struck by lightning and pestled in situ.


    You should know how much Si Yi will spoil Si Yuan in the future.


    He gave Siyuan whatever he wanted. Everyone said that Siyi spoiled Siyuan.


    But for Siyuan, the requirements are also very strict.


    For example, you are not allowed to stay out at night, you must return home before dark at seven o''clock in the evening, you are not allowed to hold hands with men, you are not allowed to have too close contact with men, and so on.


    Be as strict as you want. In the future, Si Yi will be obedient even if she gives Yun Jian to Si Yuan one day.


    But Si Yi from 2004 pushed Zhou Yiran directly to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan: "?"


    Zhou Yiran: "!"


    "Dad, you weren''t like this before..." although Si Yuan knew that Si Yi came from 2004, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth after listening to Si Yi''s words.


    "Cough!" Zhou Yiran scratched his head calmly, "then I''d better obey my orders."


    Zhou Yiran won''t let go of such a good thing.


    Zhou Yiran has been educated by his father since childhood. If you want to get a woman, don''t say anything. Take the other party as your own first!


    Adam instilled this idea into Zhou Yiran since he was a child, and told Zhou Yiran that he directly occupied Lan Su at the beginning, and finally forced Lan Su to be with himself.


    But the future Si Yi protected Si Yuan too well and never gave Zhou Yiran a chance to start.


    Zhou Yiran didn''t expect that he didn''t do it this time. It was Si Yi who personally sent his daughter to his bed!


    "Dad, I don''t want to." Siyuan heard that Siyi wanted to sleep in a room with Zhou Yiran. Her first reaction was shyness, and then resisted.


    Although Si Yuan really has the idea of being closer to Zhou Yiran than taking Zhou Yiran as her brother, she also does have a girl''s love for Zhou Yiran.


    But sleeping in the same room with Zhou Yiran is not


    Not even the secrets that no one wanted to tell her when she was a girl, he would find out.


    "Then sleep alone." Si Yi was expressionless all the way.


    "No, Dad ~ I''m really scared." Si Yuan took Yun Jian''s hand and looked wronged.


    But no matter how wronged, Si Yi won''t let go.


    Yunjian sat aside, just sipping.


    ......


    The dining table of the barbecue restaurant where Yunjian sat was surrounded by a big tent. Yunjian sat in the corner again. Even if someone passed by, he wouldn''t notice.


    After the barbecue was all on the table, Si Yi discussed business with Zhou Yiran.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi came to 2019 for a short time, but in fact, it was not long, and it was only a month or two.


    Si Yi is worthy of being the head of the original dark soul organization. In such a month or two, Si Yi returned to the world and directly recaptured all the scattered forces of the dark soul organization!


    The speed was so fast that Yuan purlin and Zhou Yiran, who led the way, were surprised.


    Yes, in those years, Yuan purlin and Zhou Yiran survived except Si Ming, that is, Xingfeng did not die.


    However, Zhou Yi Ran forged his own death for the purpose of secretly investigating mysterious people.


    Of course, in the past three years, Zhou Yiran secretly sent someone to protect Siyuan, but he didn''t dare to show up or protect it too tightly because he was afraid that the mysterious man would notice this move.


    At the moment, Zhou Yiran is telling Si Yi all the information he has investigated in recent years.

 Chapter 2657

    "I have searched all over the world for mysterious people. At present, I have settled in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province."


    There was no one around, but for the sake of safety, Zhou Yiran lowered his voice and said to Si Yi in the lightest words.


    Siyuan is still like a child. She eats the kebab. The oil stains on the kebab drip down on her collar.


    Yunjian is holding a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on Siyuan''s collar.


    But while wiping the oil stains on Siyuan''s collar, Yunjian was listening to Zhou Yiran.


    In fact, Zhou Yiran has said this to Si Yi. This time, it is mainly for Yun Jian.


    "Somewhere in Longmen city of Z country, there must be a hiding place for mysterious people. According to his understanding of you, this mysterious person is afraid of people who lived in Longmen city or nearby when Aunt Yunjian was reborn in Longmen city.


    "In other words, the mysterious man knows everything about Aunt Yunjian''s future before he becomes a mysterious man.


    "So now, we just need to find out who aunt Yunjian came into contact with in Longmen city."


    Zhou Yiran got full evidence, so he would say this.


    After the words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    First of all, the mysterious man was not a mysterious man from the beginning. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary human on the earth.


    This is one point.


    After the mysterious man became a mysterious man in the future world, he returned to the once mysterious continent. Later, his ambition annexed him. He began to be dissatisfied with this. Therefore, in order to get rid of the LORD God of the divine continent, he secretly attacked the witch God loved by the God King.


    At this time, the witch God was saved by the God King and inadvertently came to the earth world.


    And in this era of the earth, he has not become a mysterious man, but also an ordinary man.


    The two spacetimes are confused.


    Yun Jian, as a witch, must have met a mysterious man who has not yet become a mysterious man.


    The future can be changed. The mysterious man returned to the earliest era of the divine continent and changed himself while changing the future of the divine continent.


    In other words, before he became a mysterious man, he met Yunjian and learned more about Yunjian.


    So after becoming a mystery man, he basically knows the future of Yunjian.


    That''s the key.


    So now it''s simple but complicated to find the mysterious man.


    First of all, we must list all the people we contacted when Yunjian was just reborn in Longmen city.


    Secondly, look for people who can always know the whereabouts of Yunjian from the list.


    That person may be a mysterious person.


    "As long as you know who the mysterious man is, uncle Si Yi and aunt Yunjian, you can immediately return to kill the mysterious man before he became a mysterious man fifteen years ago.


    "Then nothing will happen."


    Zhou Yiran''s mind was very clear. He quickly sorted out a series of plans and told Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Stepping into the gate of time and space, one person can change history.


    The disorder of time and space does not exist.


    If you change history alone, the future will also be changed. When people in the future also find the gate of time and space, all the original historical tracks will be turned upside down.


    Zhou Yiran didn''t know that it was because he was young and had such a smart mind that Si Yi said that he should sleep with Si Yuan at night.

 Chapter 2658

    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word." Si Yuan is still young. She bit a freshly cooked sausage and looked at Zhou Yiran, Yun Jian and Si Yi with an ignorant face.


    Looks cute and ignorant.


    "With me, you don''t need to understand these." across the distance, Zhou Yiran had long hands and slender knuckles. He reached out and rubbed Siyuan''s head in front of Siyi''s face.


    "Oh..." Zhou Yiran rubbed her head in front of her parents. Si Yuan''s face turned red. She kept her head down because she was shy and didn''t dare to see Zhou Yiran''s face.


    Yun Jian tapped the table twice with her finger. She frowned slightly. After a half ring, she suddenly made a sound:


    "I remember all the people I met clearly. Tomorrow I will write all the information about all the people I met and give it to me."


    Yunjian has a good memory, which is not boasted.


    A person will meet many people in his life, but it is difficult to remember all the people around him except most important people.


    But Yunjian can.


    Since the mysterious person must be someone around her, she can investigate the identity of the mysterious person before the mysterious person deals with her, and go back to 2004 before everything happens, and directly kill him who has not yet become a mysterious person!


    "Well, aunt Yunjian, please do this. When you sort out all the information of the people you have met, I can narrow the target."


    Zhou Yiran made a sound towards the cloud.


    Yunjian was surprised that Zhou Yiran had this analytical ability.


    However, the more surprised Zhou Yiran is, the more reassured Yunjian and Siyi are to give Siyuan to Zhou Yiran.


    "Tut Tut," said Yun Jian. It was urgent. Si Yuan splashed the oil stains from the barbecue everywhere, and finally splashed on Zhou Yiran''s clothes sitting far away from her.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Yiran''s clothes were splashed everywhere by the baking string oil stains on Siyuan''s hand, but Zhou Yiran didn''t mean to blame Siyuan at all. On the contrary, he looked at Siyuan with an indescribable color in his eyes.


    ......


    night.


    Siyuan is afraid and wants to pester Yunjian to sleep with him. Finally, Siyi directly drags Zhou Yiran to Siyuan. He hugs Yunjian''s shoulder and returns to the room.


    "I hate dad the most! Hum -" Si Yuan shouted stiffly at Si Yi''s back.


    Finally, I looked at Zhou Yiran and suddenly ran back to my house.


    Zhou Yiran touched his nose and had no intention of going back to his house because of a gentleman.


    When Zhou Yiran opened the door of Siyuan''s bedroom after 20 minutes, Siyuan had already taken a bath, and the girl''s fragrance was continuously transmitted to the tip of his nose.


    "Zhou Yiran, why did you come in! Go out!" Si Yuan was wearing his pajamas, his hands on his waist, and his face wanted to catch up with Zhou Yiran.


    "Your father asked me to accompany you." Zhou Yiran drew an arc, revealing a look like he was forced by Si Yi to come here to find Si Yuan.


    Siyuan was still a little afraid. After all, she suffered too much fear at night.


    Finally, he nuzui, "then you have to go when I fall asleep. You must!"


    This made Zhou Yiran''s arc lip hook again, and the evil spirit smiled: "OK." when she fell asleep, he would go. That''s impossible.


    But he won''t let Siyuan hear that.


    Siyuan is shy at this time because she doesn''t wear underwear after taking a bath. She adheres to Yunjian. Siyuan''s chest is very big. If she wears underwear at night, her chest will rise and feel very uncomfortable.


    Afraid of being seen by Zhou Yiran without underwear, Si Yuan hurried back to her bed.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran also came to bed.


    Just as Zhou Yiran took two steps here, he suddenly stepped on something under his feet.


    The moment you stop your feet and hook up the things you step on with your hands¡ª¡ª


    Siyuan''s face suddenly changed from ruddy to red.


    That''s... She!


    She threw her bra on the ground!!! Forgot to put it away!!!

 Chapter 2659

    Siyuan usually looks like a lovely and exquisite girl, who not only inherits the beautiful appearance of Yunjian, but also inherits the perfect outline of Siyi''s knife, and the coexistence of beauty and loveliness.


    However, Siyuan doesn''t look like this in her bones.


    Usually Siyuan doesn''t let anyone into her boudoir except Yunjian.


    In the evening, I drilled into my boudoir, stripped myself up and down, took a bath in the bathroom brought by my boudoir, put on my pajamas and slept on the bed.


    As for the underwear and underpants that he took off, he threw them directly on the bed and on the ground.


    Because the ground is covered with furry carpet, after entering Siyuan''s house, they usually walk barefoot on the furry carpet, and the ground is not dirty.


    Just when Zhou Yiran suddenly entered the house, Si Yuan didn''t think so much. She threw her heart at herself. She only wore pajamas. She didn''t wear a small inside. She was afraid that Zhou Yiran would see it, so she kept covering herself and drilling into the bed.


    But when Zhou Yiran saw him hook up the D bra he had just dropped on the ground with his hand, Siyuan''s face turned red as if it had been cooked by fire.


    Zhou Yiran stared at the red cartoon bra in his hand and couldn''t reflect what it was.


    "Don''t touch my stuff! Give it back to me!" Siyuan had rushed over from the bed and forgot that she didn''t wear underwear.


    Reach out and pull the bra in Zhou Yiran''s hand.


    But because he jumped too hard, Si Yuan jumped into Zhou Yiran''s arms.


    Zhou Yiran only wore a white T-shirt. It was thin. When Si Yuan jumped into his arms, he even felt her chest without underwear


    "Ah! Go out!" Si Yuan felt her face boiling like boiled water. She pushed Zhou Yiran to leave.


    But Zhou Yiran just reacted at this time. What he just recalled was actually her


    Cough!


    "I just returned the rental key to the landlord. There''s no place to sleep nearby." so he won''t leave here. Zhou Yiran played his tricks without changing his face.


    "That''s also..."


    Siyuan held her mask in her arms and wanted to put it in her arms and never let Zhou Yiran see it again, but at last the word "no" hadn''t come out of her mouth, and her voice suddenly stopped.


    Because Zhou Yiran held Si Yuan in his arms before she said anything:


    "Yuan Yuan, I miss you for three years.


    "Three years ago, your brother asked me to hide my name and secretly investigate the traces of mysterious people. He said that missing you is the best way to protect you.


    "I really want to hold you, comb your long hair like before, bathe you like when I was a child, feed you, Yuanyuan. I''ve been waiting for three years. Don''t drive me away."


    These words, affectionate, are not men''s sweet words to women, but from the heart of the soul.


    Zhou Yiran and Si Yuan were childhood sweethearts and grew up together.


    Although Zhou Yiran was thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi for several years, he experienced the cruel strength training that Si Yi gave him, which was comparable to the killer of the dark soul organization.


    But for Si Yuan, Zhou Yiran is willing.


    Because he wants to protect her with his own life.


    Si Yuan was dazzled by Zhou Yiran''s words.


    Siyuan, who was only twelve or thirteen years old three years ago, once took a bath together and dressed her up when she was a child.


    But Siyuan at that time also knew that someone had been secretly protecting her growth in the past three years.


    Si Yuan''s hand involuntarily closed her strong chest last week. She nodded her head heavily: "HMM."


    It was a scene with an excellent atmosphere that almost didn''t move Si Yuan to tears, but Zhou Yiran, who was surrounded by Si Yuan, suddenly said this:


    "So, Yuan Yuan, can I take a bath for you at night as before?"

 Chapter 2660

    In 2016, Siyuan was only twelve or thirteen years old when Yunjian and Siyi died together after a war with the mysterious man.


    It''s still a child''s age.


    In Siyuan''s subconscious mind, he thought that Zhou Yiran had been killed to save himself in the war.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that before she was twelve or thirteen, Siyuan was still young, and Zhou Yiran once bathed Siyuan.


    But that was when I was a child.


    Between the age of twelve or thirteen and fifteen or sixteen, Zhou Yiran disappeared into Siyuan''s world for three years.


    After three years, Siyuan has grown from bean sprouts to a plump girl with protruding front and warping back, at least D cup.


    Many things that were not used to be little girls have developed now, especially the protruding chest, which is fascinating enough.


    Siyuan naturally realized that she was different from the bean sprout body when she was a child, so when Zhou Yiran suddenly said this, Siyuan''s face first turned red.


    The next second, Si Yuan pushed Zhou Yiran and shouted at Zhou Yiran with a red face:


    "Big pervert!"


    With that, she grabbed her cover and got into the quilt without saying a word.


    Zhou Yiran grabbed his hair and recalled Siyuan''s blushing appearance of pushing himself. He hooked an arc and smiled gently.


    Finally, Si Yuan still didn''t let Zhou Yiran leave his room.


    But Siyuan slept in bed and Zhou Yiran slept on the floor.


    ......


    The next day, Yunjian wrote all the people she met after she was reborn in Longmen City, including their behavior and what they had done, on a stack of white paper and handed them to Zhou Yiran.


    Yunjian''s handwriting is very beautiful. It doesn''t lose its style in the atmosphere. It has written a stack of black words on white paper, but none of them is distorted because of too many words.


    "Thank you, aunt Yunjian. In three days, I will exclude all irrelevant characters and minimize the range of target characters."


    Zhou Yiran took the stack of white paper and said to Yun Jian.


    "Take good care of yuan." Yunjian handed another hand holding Si Yuan''s small hand to Zhou Yiran.


    "Mom, don''t you want me?" Si Yuan listened to this and was worried. She asked quickly.


    "Follow him, no matter what happens, don''t leave him. When it''s over, I''ll always be with you." Yun Jianqing is only 19 years old, as old as a flower, but she says this to Siyuan in a very old voice.


    Zhou Yiran rubbed Siyuan''s head and solemnly promised Yunjian: "I will protect her with my own life."


    "See you in three days," Yunjian nodded. Three days later, she will come back and get the target figure table analyzed by Zhou Yiran.


    After talking, Yunjian and Siyi looked at each other, turned around, and disappeared in front of Zhou Yiran and Siyuan within ten seconds.


    Siyuan watched her worried parents leave again. She firmly grasped Zhou Yiran''s big palm and held back even if there was more reluctance in her heart.


    "Zhou Yiran, you''ll be nice to me, won''t you?" Si Yuan grabbed Zhou Yiran''s hand and stared at the place where Yun Jian and Si Yi left.


    Zhou Yiran''s arc rose slightly by two points. He suddenly grabbed Si Yuan''s small hand with his backhand and took Si Yuan in the opposite direction. At the same time, he blurted out a word that reassured Si Yuan:


    "Yes."


    Naturally, he will do his best to "love" her.

 Chapter 2661

    After Yunjian and Siyi leave Siyuan, Siyi and Yunjian go their separate ways. They make an appointment to see each other in three days.


    To do things, Si Yi must expand his power.


    Yunjian returned to Longmen city.


    Since Zhou Yiran said that the mysterious man is probably from Longmen City, she will find some clues when she returns to Longmen city.


    An iron plate Hotel on Chenxing Road, Longmen city.


    This iron plate restaurant has just opened recently. Its business is very prosperous. The store is too busy to accept many apprentices.


    Yunjian once again changed her appearance and applied for a job in the iron plate hotel. Now she is an intern in the store.


    "Anqi, this table should be cleaned up quickly, and the next table will be arranged soon!"


    "What are you dawdling about? Don''t you see the guests at the door have been waiting for a long time? Pack up your things quickly!"


    The manager of Tieban Hotel stuck his waist and pointed at Yunjian and several employees in the store.


    An Qi is the pseudonym of Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. She cleaned the table very quickly, so some high store managers like Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian can finish the work of several people alone.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the shop closed on time.


    After closing the door, Yunjian also changed his work clothes and was ready to leave.


    "Anqi, let''s go!" then a girl''s sweet voice came from behind.


    It''s a girl named Murong Ranran in the store.


    Murong Ranran takes good care of Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    Yes, not because Murong Ranran took good care of her.


    But


    "Do you know what big events have happened in Longmen city in the past year?" Yun Jian took the lead in asking.


    Murong Ranran was stunned when she heard Yunjian''s words. After being stunned for a while, she said, "there seems to be no big event... Eh, there seems to be one..."


    Speaking of this, Murong Ran Ran looked at Yun Jian with a surprised look on his face and asked: "Anqi, are you interested in this kind of thing?"


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded.


    "Then you''ve got the wrong person. I know several friends who know very well about the large and small events in Longmen city in recent years. Why don''t I take you to ask them?" Murong Ranran said again.


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded.


    Since the mysterious man is from Longmen city and must have a connection with Yunjian, he should be able to gain something from the recent events in Longmen city.


    After all, mysterious people must have a way to become mysterious people.


    He can''t give up everything on the earth for no reason, go to the God continent, and deal with Yun Jian and Si Yi crazily.


    Murong slowly confirmed that he knew several gangsters in society.


    Of course, it''s just a few ordinary gangsters in society.


    In this era, there are no underworld forces. These little gangsters in society can''t kill again. At most, they just act.


    Sure enough, when Murong Ran Ran took Yunjian to meet these gangsters, the leading gangster looked ruffian but not handsome because he had to cross the railing of the road.


    There are no cars on the road at this time.


    When he saw Yun Jian glancing at him, he made a great effort under his feet and pretended to jump over the railing only forty or fifty centimeters high.


    He also patted his trouser legs. Then he came to Yunjian. He didn''t look at Yunjian, but he seemed to be trying to be cool in front of Yunjian. He grabbed his hair, put on a handsome face and spoke to Murong:


    "Sister ran ran, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 2662

    Murong Ran Ran knew the leading gangster. She nodded and said to the leading gangster, "brother Zhenghong, a friend of mine wants to know something. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Zhang Zhenghong, a friend of Murong Ranran''s brother, specially collects some gossip. He and the group of gangsters behind him have heard a little about what happened in the streets and alleys of Longmen city.


    "Hey, I thought it was a big deal." Zhang Zhenghong only half turned his head and leaned over to Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s figure is perfect, but because she wears a human skin mask, she looks very ordinary.


    Zhang Zhenghong originally took a long look at Yunjian''s figure. When he came over, he didn''t look at Yunjian''s face in order to be handsome.


    At this moment, I saw Yunjian''s face. It was ordinary. In an instant, I had no desire.


    However, due to Murong Ranran, Zhang Zhenghong still gave face.


    "Of course, but I have to take money." Zhang Zhenghong said bluntly.


    If it''s a beautiful girl, Zhang Zhenghong won''t mention collecting money.


    "Brother Zhenghong, why are you like this? Anqi is my friend. Do you think you can..." Murong ran was stunned and just wanted to talk.


    Yun Jian suddenly took out a pile of Grandpa Mao from his back shoulder backpack and handed it over: "is it enough?"


    "Enough! Cough! Enough!" Zhang Zhenghong quickly took over a pile of Grandpa Mao handed over by Yunjian, hurriedly covered his chest, and then asked Yunjian: "what do you want to know?"


    "What accidents have happened in Longmen city in the past year? I want to be detailed." Yunjian still maintained his cold expression.


    "Cough! You said there were a lot of accidents in Longmen city in the past year.


    "I remember a fire broke out in an old house in Shangtang village this year and a person died


    "And in the suburbs of Longmen City, a big boss accidentally ignited a gas explosion at his house. The big boss hid a lot of diesel at his house. As a result, many people died after the explosion and fire..."


    Zhang Zhenghong said, holding his chin and Thinking on his face.


    At this point, he suddenly remembered, patted his forehead vigorously and shouted at Yun Jian:


    "I remember that there was a big event in Longmen city recently. It''s strange that it happened a year ago..."


    Zhang Zhenghong told Yun Jian about it in detail. Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    The next second she didn''t even say goodbye to Murong Ranran, turned and ran away.


    Within three seconds, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Eh? You ah?" seeing that Yunjian ran away, Zhang Zhenghong was stunned. He still covered grandpa Mao with Yunjian in his arms.


    "Now, give it all to me?" Zhang Zhenghong covered grandpa Mao and looked at Murong Ranran with surprise on his face.


    ......


    On the other hand, Yunjian quickly took a bus back to Hezhou City, where Si Yuan and Zhou Yiran temporarily settled.


    As soon as she got here, Yunjian rushed into Zhou Yiran''s room. She said to Zhou Yiran, who was buried in the information she gave:


    "Have you ruled out all those who can''t be mysterious people?"


    Zhou Yiran looked up, nodded, and then handed Yun Jian a newly listed information.


    On this piece of white paper, it was only written that among all the people Yunjian met after he was reborn in Longmen City, after excluding the impossible people, only the suspected people remained.


    Yunjian scanned the white paper up and down. When he saw a name on the white paper overlapping with the protagonist of the event he heard, his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Yes, this man must be the predecessor of the mysterious man!


    And this man is¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2663

    "Cough, aunt Yunjian?" Zhou Yiran saw Yunjian''s pupil shrink suddenly. He raised his eyes with a trace of exploration.


    "Take good care of the kite. Remember, no matter what happens, whether the future will be changed, and whether he and I can survive, you must promise me to take good care of the kite."


    Yunjian pinched this piece of white paper sorted out by Zhou Yiran and wrote several suspected mysterious people. Before Zhou Yiran asked, she solemnly said this and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door of Zhou Yiran''s room, he saw Si Yuan holding a big rabbit doll, rubbing his eyes and looking at Yun Jian: "Mom, where are you going?"


    Siyuan''s big eyes blinked and looked tight. It seemed that she had just woke up.


    Although Siyuan is fifteen or sixteen years old, she still maintains her child''s innocence.


    She doesn''t understand many things in the adult world. She needs to be protected.


    "You follow him and don''t run around." Yunjian pulled Si Yuan to Zhou Yiran and said rigorously.


    After talking, Yunjian raised his feet and walked outside the door.


    As soon as he took two steps, he noticed that the clothes were held by people, and Yunjian''s deep eyes narrowed again.


    She turned her head slightly and saw Si Yuan holding her clothes, with a face of refusing to let go.


    Yunjian was about to reprimand, but suddenly she saw a touch of moisture on the bottom of Siyuan''s eyes, and her heart tightened.


    "That''s what you said three years ago, mom. I''ve been waiting for you at home, but I''m waiting for the news that you and dad will never come back to me..."


    Those days were undoubtedly Siyuan''s nightmare in his life.


    Si Yuan''s hand tightly clutched Yun Jian''s clothes pendulum, and the five fingers of his palm buckled tightly. Because he grasped Yun Jian''s clothes pendulum too tightly, Si Yuan''s finger joints turned white, swayed up and down, and trembled wildly.


    That fear was engraved into Siyuan''s soul and will never be forgotten.


    Yunjian was silent. After ten seconds of silence, Siyuan grabbed her little hand.


    Then he grabbed Si Yuan''s white knuckles by his clothes and opened them.


    "I will come back alive!"


    After that, Yunjian pushed Si Yuan into Zhou Yiran''s arms, took him to the door, and shut Si Yuan in the door.


    Yunjian saw the last glance. Zhou Yiran hugged Si Yuan and didn''t let her rush out.


    Turning around, Yunjian left here without looking back.


    She, swear, this time, will come back alive!


    For children, for parents, but also for themselves!


    ......


    The entrance to the space-time forest.


    Yunjian saw Si Yi and Yuan purlin standing in front of him from a distance. She gave a light meal at her feet, and the man walked up in the wind.


    "Are you sure?" Yuan purlin stood in front and saw Yunjian coming this way. He asked Yunjian gently.


    "Yes." Yun Jian nodded calmly.


    "Go." Si Yi came and took Yunjian''s hand. His big palm was clasped with Yunjian''s hand. He took Yunjian and went to the entrance of the time-space forest.


    It was supposed to find the mysterious man in 2019, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    Because the identity of the mysterious man has been found, everything will not happen as long as we go back to 2004 and kill the mysterious man who is still an ordinary person before everything has started.


    Just kill the mysterious people who are still ordinary people, and the laws of time and space will change.


    For example, if you kill the once mysterious man and the future mysterious man dies, you will not find a way to the mysterious continent, let alone the witch gods of Yulong continent and the God kings of Shenshen continent have to come to the earth.


    Then it will not happen that the witch God grows into the first brake God in the list of international agents and knows everyone on earth.


    This is indeed the simplest way, but it is also the most difficult.


    Because while killing the once mysterious man, the once time and space will also change.


    Maybe Yunjian, Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, Yunyi and others will never know each other again, because Yunjian, as a witch God, would not have come to the earth if it were not for a mysterious man.


    When you survive, you have to lose everything you once had.


    However, if it is to bury all the future world''s SLO, Lengmei, DILIN, snake lizard, tiger and leopard.


    Then she chose to change all the chaotic history, kill the mysterious man, and return to the past when nothing happened and no one knew who.


    Everybody, take care!

 Chapter 2664

    If there is no mysterious person, it means that Yunjian and Si Yi will not come to the earth, let alone be solid with all the people who know on the earth.


    Killing a mystery man before he becomes a mystery man means returning to the origin where nothing has yet begun.


    Mysterious people disrupt time and space, change the track of history, and let them meet.


    Then Yunjian will restore the origin of time and space, and everything will not happen again.


    ......


    2004.


    Walking in a different era from 2019, when there are no mobile phones and cars everywhere, Yunjian''s mood is complex.


    Raise your hand and look at the fiery red sun hanging in the sky. It''s like seeing the sunny day when she was just reborn in Longmen city.


    Yunjian looked at the red sun hanging in the sky through her slender and beautiful hands with clear bones. After watching it for three seconds, a pair of slender and perfect palms longer than Yunjian''s hands held her beautiful hands.


    "Xiaojian, no matter where you are in the future, I will always be with you."


    He knew her hesitation.


    Whether as the king of the Dragon continent, the God of witches, or as the No. 1 Temple God in the list of international agents, Yunjian is the king of kings.


    But as a king, she also longed for family affection and was satisfied with everything now.


    To let her put down all this and return to the past is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Yunjian.


    Si Yi''s words moved Yunjian''s heart.


    Hand, unconsciously buckle his five fingers.


    Whether she is a witch God or a brake God, she is accompanied by him.


    She won''t be alone.


    ......


    "According to the information, it''s here." Yunjian was standing in a corner of an empty place at the moment, his eyes looking straight ahead.


    Si Yi and Yuan purlin stood aside.


    Three minutes later, the mysterious man who has not yet become a mysterious man will pass here.


    As long as you kill each other, it''s all over.


    "Well." Yuan purlin stood aside and nodded.


    Time ticking, ticking, is passing second by second.


    Three minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared at a corner of an empty place


    That''s!


    Yunjian licked his lips and clenched the butterfly knife in his hand.


    But at the moment when she planned to attack in one second, a powerful boundary suddenly lit up around her. The powerful boundary seemed to have been premeditated early and surrounded her, including Yunjian and Si Yi.


    This boundary


    "We''ve got a plan." Yuan purlin''s deep eyes moved fiercely, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "The boundary should have been arranged for a long time. Just look at the spiritual power and firmness of the boundary..." Yuan purlin said again.


    After the words, the pupil of yuanpurlin is contracting slightly.


    The next second, Yuan purlin widened her pupils and said something that made Yun Jian and Si Yi frown hard:


    "It seems that he has already planned!"


    It seems that the mysterious man has long planned to fight with Yunjian here!


    In the future world, the mysterious man and Yunjian died together in 2016.


    Now, twelve years ahead of schedule!


    Yunjian''s eyes were deep and terrible at this moment.


    Inside the border, there can be a battlefield of gunsmoke, but outside the border, ordinary people can''t see the world inside the border.


    This is the power of enchantment.


    At this time, a large number of people in black robes suddenly appeared around, all dressed in black robes, revealing only a pair of dark eyes.


    This is not the point. The point is that after the emergence of this group of black robed people, all the people who had a little contact with Yunjian suddenly appeared in the barrier out of thin air!


    Yes, everyone! Including Yunjian''s biological parents when he was a God, the zhouran family!

 Chapter 2665

    Don''t mention zhouran, Yunyu and Yunni of the zhouran family.


    Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou, Lin Mengyu and Yuan Yingjun in Xinjiang town, or Yun Gang, Yunjian''s former father, including Zhang Zhifan, and even Qin Yirou''s mother, Zhang Meihua, Qin Junlan, all of them suddenly appeared here.


    People who suddenly appear are far more than that.


    Everyone from the basketball team of Xinjiang town, as well as LV Feiyan, Si Chu, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, and even crazy dragon, DILIN and Lengmei.


    All the people Yunjian met were suddenly sent here.


    all.


    Even Bai Liyan and the LORD God in the divine land, and even the witch family in Yulong land.


    All the people Yunjian met who were still alive gathered here.


    Its number has reached thousands at least!


    Yun Jian''s eyes Rose fiercely and deeply at this moment.


    She was going to quietly kill the mysterious man who has not yet become a mysterious man and let everything return to the origin.


    But unexpectedly, the mysterious man set up a border before Yunjian started, and also sent all the people Yunjian had met here from all over the world by means of universal transmission array!


    He really came prepared!


    "Sister, this is... Where is this?" Yun Zhen held her head. She shook her head, looked at Yun Jian with a confused face, looked around, and didn''t even know where she was now:


    "Why were we suddenly sent here?"


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened.


    Yunyi was Yunjian''s sister when she was a God in her previous life.


    At the moment, Yun Yu grabbed his short hair and looked puzzled.


    "Yunjian! What are you going to do! Aren''t you miserable with me!" Lin Mengyu, who met in Xinjiang town at first, hugged her chest. When she saw Yunjian she hadn''t seen for a long time, she was scared back and forth.


    When Yuan Junjun saw the increasingly watery cloud paper, a trace of ruthless regret flashed across his eyes.


    But he swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. After seeing Si Yi, he still stepped back and dared not come forward again. He still remembered the pain.


    Members of Jiangcheng Martial Arts Association, Mo Bufan and others, as well as Cai Huiling, who has always regarded Yunjian as his sworn enemy.


    All the people who met Yunjian were present.


    Yun Jian''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Mystery man, what are you going to do!


    In the hearts of all the people, immediately, a Jie laughter roared from the top of the border: "ha ha! Ha ha! Welcome to my world!"


    The man with black robes and black hate eyes suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Mystery man!


    The mysterious man who was defeated by Yunjian and Siyi last time, gave up his body, tore up his soul and ran away, and stood in front of Yunjian and Siyi again!


    Suddenly, the mysterious man glanced around and looked at all the people involved. The next second, he laughed again:


    "You must be surprised. Why are you here? It''s not all due to her!


    "This is a boring game. It''s time to prepare for the end!


    "You will all become the souls of my sword!"


    After the mysterious man appeared, the sharp and harsh voice pierced into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone present was frightened at this.


    But they all heard that they were here because of Yunjian!


    At the moment when everyone looked sideways at Yunjian, Yunjian''s frown slowly loosened. She looked at the mysterious man, the red arc moved slightly, laughed the next second, and suddenly made a cold voice, telling the identity of the mysterious man:


    "I used to take you as an elder, the best captain and the leader of the team, but you let me down."


    The mysterious man is no one else. He is the leader of the king''s team who once shared weal and woe with the six Yunjian people. He has experienced countless ups and downs all the way to today. He has made a decision to stand in front of everyone to protect everyone from the wind and rain¡ª¡ª


    Liu Shiyun!

 Chapter 2666

    Liu Shiyun, leader of the King team!


    From Yunjian''s rebirth to Longmen City, he was favored by GE Junjian to become a member of the King team. Liu Shiyun has always adhered to his duties as a captain.


    He is calm, indifferent to the world, and does not fight for fame or profit. He is a very excellent leader!


    But he is such a person, but he has been secretly dealing with Yunjian. From the time Yunjian was a witch God, he broke up the witch God and the God King, to the kidnapping of xiaoyunzhu after Yunjian became a brake God, and the crazy pursuit of Yunjian and Si Yi. Finally, Yunjian got pregnant, which made Yunjian almost miscarry.


    These two seemingly unrelated people are the same person.


    This unexpected event was also stunned at the moment when Yunjian knew the truth.


    "Yun Jian''er, what senior and captain? Why are we suddenly brought here? Is the world unreal? It almost scared me! I just stayed at home and just took a bath. I''ll be naked a minute earlier!"


    Chu Ning glanced left and right. She came here in surprise and protected her clothes with her hands. She looked confused.


    The same is true of all the people around.


    Those who once showed off in front of Yunjian, got angry, or provoked Yunjian, were pressured by Yunjian, or got Yunjian''s help, their first reaction was all confused, and then asked around what was going on.


    Because I don''t know the specific situation, the bustling voices of thousands of people around me are as noisy as a large vegetable market.


    Chu Ning''s words, Yunjian didn''t echo. The King team, including Chu Ning, looked at Yunjian with a qualitative face except Liu Shiyun.


    At the moment, Yunjian jumped lightly in front of thousands of people present and stood on a pile of cement pipes in an open space as large as three schools.


    Behind him, there are a group of ordinary people who have been involved and have had contact with Yunjian.


    In front of him was the mysterious man and his men.


    Yunjian stood high on the pile of cement pipes, his eyes cold and frightening.


    In the crowd, all the people who had come into contact with Yunjian, good or bad, stopped at this moment.


    Because this magical space transmission suddenly transmits people here. There is a boundary around, and people can''t go out.


    People who don''t know the situation also think it''s a very fun thing.


    "Yunzhen, what''s going on?" Zhou Zhen, muzixi, Wan Youyou, Jingcheng and others came to ask Yunzhen, Yunjian''s sister.


    "I don''t know either." Yunhe was looking at Yunjian standing on the cement pipe.


    Intuition told her that Yunjian, her sister who has been separated for more than ten years, must have some amazing secret in her heart!


    And this secret is likely to be fully revealed today!


    But the scene is far more than Yunyu has this idea.


    After Yunjian was reborn in Longmen City, many people came into contact with Yunjian. All the people in this line who came into contact with Yunjian were surprised and surprised at what happened in front of them.


    But at the moment when everyone thought about it, Yunjian, standing on the high cement pipe, glanced his sharp eyes at the mysterious man and used her to stop the God again. The witch God has always been rampant to the extreme. If he has never changed, he will make a public voice in cold and arrogant to the extreme:


    "When you involve them in our battlefield, do you think you can threaten me?


    "Today, even if you use ten thousand times of potion, ten thousand times of potion, I will kill you here!


    "I swear in the name of the goddess of war, the daughter of the witch clan of Yulong mainland, that only you, Liu Shiyun, will die here today!"

 Chapter 2667

    No matter why Liu Shiyun changed from an ordinary person to a mysterious person who wanted to kill her everywhere.


    She Yun Jian said that she never accepts any betrayal here.


    Anyone.


    Those who have dealt with her cloud paper, kill!


    If anyone offends me and makes an example of others, even the closest person will still do so.


    She Yun Jian is not a good kind, let alone juxtapose her with good people.


    Bloodthirsty is king.


    Killing, war, hegemony, this is her world!


    Because in such a world, she can find the value of her own survival!


    She is the king, always!


    No one is allowed to stand in front of her and be arrogant.


    If so, kill!


    She is the king. If she doesn''t correct, she won''t change her last name. Her name is Yunjian!


    "Liu Shiyun? Captain? What''s going on?" Chu Ning''s five people suddenly trembled when they heard what Yun Jian said.


    Fools can see that Yunjian has a blood feud with the mysterious man standing in front of him who is covered with black robes all over his body.


    "So, where''s the captain?" Chu Nan''s crooked brain couldn''t understand for a moment and a half.


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, the mysterious man standing in front of Yunjian stopped pretending. He tore off the black robe that had never been shown for so many years, revealing his familiar and strange face.


    The mysterious man is indeed Liu Shiyun, but compared with Liu Shiyun in his twenties and now, he is a little more mature from the future.


    That one doesn''t look bad. The middle-aged face is in sharp contrast to Liu Shiyun, who is in his youth.


    Liu Shiyun, a mysterious man from the future world, looks a little darker than Liu Shiyun, except that he is older and more mature than Liu Shiyun in the present world.


    It''s kind of dark and dull.


    One thing we can learn is that Liu Shiyun in 2004 has not become a mysterious man who will commit heinous crimes in the future.


    Bad, just the future of him.


    This can''t help but make Yunjian have a trace of exploration about what happened to Liu Shiyun in the future.


    "Captain!?"


    "No! That''s not the captain... He looks older than the captain..."


    After seeing the appearance of the mysterious man, several people in the king''s team showed their panic.


    At the moment, all the people in the audience, including Yunzhen, Zhou Zhen, muzixi, Zhang Meihua and other people in Longmen City, and students of Jiangcheng university such as Mo Bufan, who have contacted Yunjian, are only surprised: why does Yunjian claim to be the witch God of Yulong mainland?


    But without waiting for everyone to think more, the mysterious man took a big step forward. As soon as he lifted his hand, several large bottles of ten thousand times medicine really appeared on his hand.


    Open your mouth and swallow your stomach without waiting for everyone to react.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on! Let me see how powerful you are, and challenge me alone!" the mysterious man came to Yunjian with a gloomy face.


    Si Yi didn''t know when to stand on the cement pipe side by side with Yun Jian, holding her hand.


    But just as the mysterious man came this way, a loud voice came from the crowd:


    "Yunjian is not alone. I, Zhang Zhifan, once chose to follow her. All my life, I am her subordinate! Until death! Because I am her strongest shield!"


    It was Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company who managed Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan, after his words, stood behind Yunjian. Among the thousands of people on the scene, someone immediately saw Zhang Zhifan''s appearance and recognized Zhang Zhifan at a glance.


    "Zhang... Zhang Zhifan! Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, is under Yunjian!? isn''t Yunjian the chairman of Xinqi company..."! In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    This makes people who don''t know Yunjian''s identity and already know Yunjian''s identity tremble at the origin.


    Xinqi company! It has promoted the company to the whole world and become an international brand leading the vanguard of country Z and even standing firmly in the world!


    "That''s right! One of the proudest things I Xu Zetian is to follow her Yunjian! The Falcon hall is brilliant because of her! I will always follow the woman named Luocha! Unswervingly!"


    After Zhang Zhifan stood up, a magnificent and firm voice sounded again.


    The crowd looked, and a figure came out of the crowd again.


    This man is full of the heroic spirit of the gang boss, but he is willing to show weakness in front of Yunjian!


    Xu Zetian, the manager of Luocha, the leader of the largest sect in country Z!


    The crowd was startled again. Some people even forgot the war situation in front of them. With the most panic tone in their life, they shouted loudly and shook the whole audience:


    "Xinqi company... Falcon hall!... she Yunjian is not only the chairman of Xinqi company, but also the Falcon hall. The legendary Falcon hall boss, Luocha!!!"

 Chapter 2668

    will never change even unto death!


    will never change until death!


    What a determined voice it is!


    Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    One is the elite of Baidao popular in the global market!


    One is the eagle of the Mafia dominating the world!


    Two people who almost monopolize the economy of country Z! Follow Yunjian to death with such a firm and unyielding Aura!


    In such a dangerous situation, don''t use Yunjian''s voice to order, take the initiative to stand on the same front with Yunjian!


    This is no longer between superiors and subordinates, absolutely obey orders.


    Her strength and capital of Yunjian have made these two elites who stand at the top of the pyramid in the eyes of outsiders swear to obey her!


    That is the absolute obedience from the heart and from the depths of the soul. You don''t need any instructions. When Yunjian is in trouble, you will never shrink back! The courage to rush forward!


    Who is she, Yun Jian!


    Unexpectedly, these two elites who monopolize the black and white of country Z and stand at the peak of the pyramid bow down and become ministers!


    "Luo Cha, chairman of Baidao Xinqi company and boss of the underworld Falcon hall, she... She!!!"


    Once, because Zhou ran gave birth to Yun Jian and her little daughter Yun Yu before she was reborn, she accidentally lost her son Yun Zhu. She hated the old lady who couldn''t protect her son. At this time, she covered her chest and almost suffocated.


    Zhouran and Yunni, including Yunzhen and Zhou Zhen, were present.


    Even Zhang Meihua in Longmen City, everyone stared at Yun Jian with round eyes, which made his face purple.


    Everyone, including those who failed to attack Yunjian and were retaliated by Yunjian.


    All of them stared at Yunjian fiercely. While they were frightened of Yunjian''s identity, they thought of what they had said or done to Yunjian.


    If she really takes action against them, I''m afraid she just needs to use her fingers!?


    And... Yunjian, she''s only nineteen!?


    Such a legend, enough to be regarded as a world miracle, what kind of environment did the woman grow up in!?


    I didn''t wait for everyone to panic.


    The mysterious man smiled at Jie, as if he had already known Yunjian''s identity. He moved forward and took another step. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing at the foolish behavior of Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    If Zhang Zhifan''s Xinqi company and Xu Zetian''s Falcon hall are only limited to the territory of state Z.


    So


    "Good guy, enough loyalty! Add me!"


    At this time, a woman dressed in enchanting clothes suddenly came out of the crowd again.


    The enchanting woman twisted her body, walked out of the crowd and came to the crowd.


    It''s not someone else, it''s a witch.


    "SS, I was saved by you. You handed over Rongyao company to me for management. I''ve been with you for so many years. It''s a veteran level. The people standing behind you should add me anyway!"


    The witch hugged her chest and spoke in a calm voice, which frightened the people present.


    President of Rongyao company, witch!


    So!!!


    "Rongyao company! Rongyao company, one of the world''s top ten multinational groups and the world''s richest Rongyao company, is also Yunjian''s!!!"


    Someone listened to this and shouted this sentence out in a complete hiss with a voice that was almost hissing.


    More than that! Far more than that!


    In addition to Xinqi company and Falcon hall! And Rongyao company!


    Ordinary people can''t touch a corner of a company founded by Yunjian in their life, but she has founded so many international top companies one after another!


    Isn''t she human!?

 Chapter 2669

    After Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the witch stood up, all the men who accompanied Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the witch stood up.


    At this moment, the cloud paper standing on the cement pipe seems to be the Lord of all things, which makes the people below completely surrender.


    The crowd, quiet, even a tiny needle falling to the ground, can be heard clearly.


    Everyone looked shocked and stood on the cement pipe, as if standing at the top of the pyramid, like the God of death who was born to control all creatures, overlooking the cloud paper of everyone.


    "Ha ha! Stupid! Stupid! For a woman, for just a woman, you stupid people, I must let you know that you regret!"


    When the mysterious man saw Zhang Zhifan and a group of people standing up to protect Yunjian, his eyes seemed to recall some despair he had encountered. His look began to change wildly, and his eyes trembled violently up, down, left and right.


    The mysterious man suddenly raised his hand, and a powerful spiritual force burst out between his fingers.


    After drinking several bottles of ten thousand times potion, the mysterious man''s body was greatly damaged, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    The psychic force gathered from the mysterious man like crazy. It had to directly bypass Yunjian and Si Yi and impact Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the witch standing behind Yunjian!


    The mysterious man who has drunk several bottles of ten thousand times of potion has naturally reached the peak of strength!


    However, the moment when Lingli collided with Zhang Zhifan.


    Yunjian suddenly raised her hand. In front of the thousands of people who had been completely stupid in the audience, she gathered a psychic force equivalent to the mysterious man from her fingertips and bumped into the psychic force that the mysterious man attacked Zhang Zhifan!


    "Hiss - bang bang!"


    Two powerful spiritual forces collided with each other, and even the cement ground on the ground was directly cracked one after another!


    The gathering point of the spiritual force, the underground where the two spiritual forces collide and offset each other, and the remaining force offset by the collision of the two spiritual forces bombed a huge pit!


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    The crowd, led by Yunyu and his party, turned pale with fear!


    "What power is this? This is unscientific! Unscientific! This..." a scientific researcher Yunjian once met shook his head and went backwards one after another.


    Finally, he sat down on the ground.


    None of the people on the scene responded much better than the scientific researcher.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" just then, outside the barrier, someone opened the channel to enter the barrier and broke in.


    It''s usually easier to come in than to go out.


    As long as you have some spiritual power, you can enter the enchantment, but it''s harder to go out than going to heaven.


    Yun Jian turned sideways.


    At this time, Yunzhen, zhouran and others suddenly saw several people breaking into from outside the border, ran behind Yunjian, bowed their heads and surrendered.


    When he saw the visitor walking behind Yunjian and bowing down to Yunjian like the three evil women, Yunzhen and all the people standing at the scene had realized that Yunjian and they were not people in the same world at all.


    Whether it''s the weird psychic power she exerts or the series of identities she explodes


    They are telling Yunjian that the world she lives in is beyond the reach of everyone present.


    She stood at a height that no one could ever climb.


    However, what Yunzhen and others did not expect was that the group of people who had just entered the barrier walked behind Yunjian, bowed their heads, suddenly reported their names in turn, and shouted to Yunjian unswervingly. Everyone present was stunned and stunned with blood boiling words:


    "Old green glaze, head of the ancient mercenary."


    "Kill the old snake lizard, the head of the mercenary."


    "The ancient mercenary killed the tiger and leopard."


    "Ghost flame, leader of the assassination team of the ancient mercenary regiment."


    "Ghost Lian, leader of the investigation team of the ancient mercenary killing regiment."


    "Diane, head of the intelligence unit of the ancient mercenary regiment."


    ......


    "We will follow the boss to the death! Advance and retreat with life and death!"

 Chapter 2670

    All the senior members of the ancient mercenary regiment came.


    And without hesitation, the whole station went behind Yunjian and issued a blood oath like the middle heaven.


    They can have today. It''s all from Yunjian.


    If one day Yunjian is gone, their future will no longer exist!


    The deafening firm howl uprooted everyone present.


    Yunyu and others were stunned at this.


    Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou and others were filled with pride that they didn''t know where they came from.


    The King team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, the best team and others heard this, and their hearts lit up a shocking illusion.


    Those who once had all kinds of prejudices and contradictions against Yunjian, led by Lin Mengyu, all looked at it with a new look. They never thought that one day they could stand at the peak of everyone, just like Yunjian out of reach.


    Ancient mercenary regiment! The mercenary regiment that ranks first with the international first killer organization and the dark soul organization!


    Yunjian is the boss of their ancient mercenary regiment!


    According to the legend, the first person on the list of international agents who come and go without a trace, even whether men or women are male or female, chashen!


    At the moment, the people were not only shocked by the actions of several senior leaders of the ancient killing mercenary regiment in front of them, but also stunned by the cloud paper identity of several senior leaders of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    "Yun Jian! She is... Gu Gu, Gu Gu, Gu sha..." those who used to be unhappy with Yun Jian, their facial expressions are particularly frightening, and they can''t even say a complete sentence at this time.


    "The child was kidnapped from childhood... Was he kidnapped as a killer? My child... How much pain have you suffered..." when Zhou ran learned the truth, she suddenly covered her face, squatted down and began to cry.


    Yunzhen looked at Yunjian standing above the crowd and had an unspeakable feeling.


    She felt as if she were far away from Yunjian, her own sister.


    Everyone at the scene was in a state of horror.


    Because standing in front of them is not only a 19-year-old girl, but also not just the black-and-white king of Z country! Not just the chairman of a multinational group!


    She is still the master of the world! In that legend, the king who is strong enough to make people tremble and fear!


    "Lord Wushen, how can you live without me, Lan Su!


    "Thousands of years ago, you took charge of the Wu family and led our Yulong continent to the throne of the first continent in thousands of continents from a lower continent that can be arbitrarily humiliated by other continents!


    "I have been following you. I am the only one around you.


    "Now I have witnessed with my own eyes that so many people are willing to stand behind you. I''m happy for you.


    "Whether thousands of years ago or today, Lan Su has followed you for tens of thousands of years, fought with you and killed countless mainland strongmen.


    "I swore that Lan Su, the daughter of the witch clan, will always be the first person behind your arm no matter when, where and where you are! Please don''t leave me!"


    It was Lan Su who just opened the passage of the border with his spiritual power and brought several people of the ancient mercenary regiment into the border.


    At the moment, Lan Su made a noise and walked slowly here.


    Every word she said was deeply imprinted in the ears of everyone present, although she didn''t understand what Lan Su said about "thousand years ago", "Yulong continent" and so on.


    But every word that Lan Su said stirred everyone''s mood.


    Every word seemed to make people see the scene when the witch God was alone with Lan Su, fighting against the strong in all continents, and finally leading Yulong continent to the first throne in thousands of continents!

 Chapter 2671

    She Lan Su would not hesitate to stand behind Yunjian thousands of years ago.


    Today, thousands of years later, even if she has her own family, her heart of following Yunjian will never change!


    At this time, Yunjian had slightly turned sideways and looked at the people standing behind her one by one.


    I thought I was alone from beginning to end, but when I looked back, I suddenly found that there were so many people standing behind me.


    Yunjian''s eyebrow corner gently smoothed the slightly frowned eyebrow. She suddenly shook the big hand of the man standing beside her and drew a red arc that made the world lose its color.


    "Liu Shiyun, no matter how many bottles of ten thousand times liquid medicine you drink, the people standing behind you will always be puppets, while the people standing behind me are worthy of my life to escort them.


    "It seems that it will only be you who fight alone!"


    Yunjian glanced his eyes obliquely at the mysterious man. What he had on his lips was a sneer and a mockery.


    Yes, no matter how many black robed people stand behind the mysterious man Liu Shiyun, those black robed people are just puppets who can only obey the mysterious man.


    Since he did this series of things, he has been possessed and can''t look back.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the mysterious man stopped walking towards Yun Jian and Si Yi. When he was halfway there, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Who said! Who said I fought alone! These unconscious puppets can only be my men!


    "In this world, you will never betray me, only yourself! Come out! I''m in my twenties! Hahaha! Let''s rule the world together! Let''s wipe out this group of damn people in the world together!


    "The earth, thousands of continents and gods are all mine! All mine!!!"


    The mysterious man had reached the point of madness. He was deeply pierced into his heart by Yunjian''s words. When he mentioned the word "betrayal", the deep black pupil twisted up.


    Never betray yourself, only yourself!


    Yunjian''s eyes moved fiercely. She subconsciously looked behind the mysterious man and around the border.


    But I saw a man with a tall, straight facial features, as always, mature and steady coming this way.


    It''s Liu Shiyun. In 2004, Liu Shiyun was in his twenties.


    Different from the mysterious man from the future, Liu Shiyun in 2004 obviously hasn''t experienced pain.


    Just the moment he came here, he frowned slightly, with a trace of dignity, but soon flashed by.


    "Captain!? how can he stand with the bad guys... No, they are the same person... The one who has been dealing with Yunjian is the captain..."


    Chu Ning watched helplessly in the distance. Liu Shiyun, the captain who once led the King team, organized the King team maturely and steadily and considered everything for everyone, came to the mysterious man.


    Chu Ning was shocked when she saw this scene.


    She seemed unable to accept the fact in front of her. She took a big step back and suddenly sat down on the ground.


    The rest of the king''s team are no better.


    In 2004, Liu Shiyun also had the feeling of getting along with Yunjian, but when he came to the mysterious man, his face suddenly showed the same ferocious color as the mysterious man, looked at the people, and finally stared at Yunjian:


    "Can''t you imagine? The person you''ve been looking for is actually the person around you.


    "It''s a pity that I was saved by my future self before you found out that I wanted to kill the mysterious man."

 Chapter 2672

    This is not Liu Shiyun, the leader of their King team!


    Because according to Liu Shiyun''s behavior, he never showed such an evil smile!


    Or maybe he entered the King team from the beginning and met Yunjian. He was pretending!


    The king''s team recalled the scene when the seven fought side by side.


    So far away, it seems that it was yesterday.


    "Captain, why?" Chu Nan, such a tall man, looked at Liu Shiyun with a puzzled face.


    The former glory and unity of the King team dissipated at this moment.


    If several members of the King team have a little expectation of Liu Shiyun, who has not become a mystery man in 2004.


    At this moment, Liu Shiyun in 2004 broke the slightest expectation in the center of the people''s hearts.


    "Why? Hehe! There is no why! There is no why in this world!" the one who replied to Chu Nan was a mysterious man.


    That is, Liu Shiyun in the future.


    With his tongue, he sipped a handful of dry lips. The mysterious man turned around and grabbed Liu Shiyun''s chin. He was forced to open Liu Shiyun''s mouth and pour three bottles of 10000 times liquid medicine into Liu Shiyun''s body.


    Then the mysterious man had a hand, and three bottles of ten thousand times potions appeared in his hand again. He didn''t want to swallow these three bottles of ten thousand times potions again:


    "Well, it''s time to end this boring game! After you die, I''ll take over the world for you! Oh! Mature men don''t need any women to accompany them!


    "Women are just something that can''t be lower!


    "Women can do anything for money! There should be no women in the world!


    "Die!!!"


    The mysterious man said, waving his hand, a spirit force that could shake the soul countless times as much as the huge waves rolled up by the sea, gathered together and became popular with Yunjian and others.


    "You go and solve the people under the God of the brake! And these eye-catching humans at the scene!" the mysterious man didn''t look at Liu Shiyun, but said such a sentence to Liu Shiyun.


    For the mysterious man, no one believes. The only person who can be trusted is probably himself!


    Liu Shiyun''s strength is quite different from that of the mysterious man, that is, himself in the future, but he got the spiritual power given by the mysterious man and was infused with three bottles of 10000 times potion by the mysterious man.


    Strength, of course, is no longer comparable to him.


    After Liu Shiyun got the mysterious man, he walked to the man standing behind Yunjian.


    "Captain, are you really so cruel!?" Jiang slightly saw this and gave a fierce meal in her eyes. She couldn''t believe looking at Liu Shiyun and making a sound again.


    "You took me first!" Liu Shiyun said, and several people in the king''s team took the lead in attacking.


    Psychic power, like a strong wind, attacked the six people of the king''s team.


    Just when Liu Shiyun''s spiritual power was about to stab the six members of the king''s team.


    "Hiss!" the spirit power emitted from Lan Su''s hands timely resisted Liu Shiyun''s spirit power against several people in the king''s team.


    Two spiritual forces collide with each other and offset in an instant!


    "Your opponent is me!" Lan Su finished drinking, and the man had launched a fierce attack on Liu Shiyun.


    On the other hand, the powerful spiritual power emanating from the mysterious man has gone crazy towards Yunjian. Its momentum is like a flying dragon in the sky, and chaoyunjian sends out the most violent attack.


    The blow of the mysterious man who drank more than ten thousand times the potion is unstoppable!


    Even Si Yi was overwhelmed!


    But Si Yi finally pulled Yun Jian behind him and reached out to resist the blow.


    Two earthshaking powers lingered overhead like a coiled dragon.


    Finally scattered in the sky.


    The momentum, the shaking of the earth and the mountains!


    The people standing on the ground fell to the ground completely because of the aftereffect of the earthquake!


    Si Yi received the blow, and a trace of bright red blood flowed from the handsome lips.


    But he still kept Yunjian firmly behind him.

 Chapter 2673

    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! God, you are only so intolerable!" this is to blame my awesome potion, or your strength is too weak! Ha ha ha!


    The mysterious man scaled back his spiritual power. Seeing a trace of bright red blood flowing out of the corner of Siyi''s mouth, Jie ran laughed.


    The limit of drinking ten thousand times of liquid medicine is more than a dozen bottles. If you drink more, you will die in front of everyone according to the mysterious man''s constitution.


    Liu Shiyun''s current constitution is only suitable for drinking three bottles of 10000 times liquid medicine.


    If Liu Shiyun drinks more, he will die on the spot.


    And the mysterious man has drunk 10000 times of potion so many times. In fact, he has accumulated a lot of sequelae in his body.


    This time, I drank another ten thousand times of potion at one time. Even if the mysterious man survived the war, I don''t want to make any progress in the future.


    Even for this, mysterious people have to pay more.


    Liu Shiyun was forced by the mysterious man to drink three bottles of 10000 times liquid medicine, and he must pay a price for it.


    At the moment, the mysterious man is mocking Si Yi with his most domineering voice, "you will be hurt by me! Hahaha! Hahaha!... poof!"


    This higher than one laughter seemed to break the sky.


    But, smiling, the mysterious man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of the mysterious man''s nose and mouth. He took two steps back and was obviously seriously injured by Si Yi.


    More than a dozen bottles of ten thousand times potion, just tied with Si Yi!


    "Ah! Ah!" the mysterious man screamed while spraying blood. He wiped the blood from his mouth. Just about to gather his spiritual power to fight with Yun Jian and Si Yi again.


    Suddenly, Yunjian took out three artifacts.


    Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan, wooden hairpin!


    These three artifacts emit strong spiritual power from the body of the artifact. Their spiritual power is strong enough to break through the sky!


    Yunjian slashed her wrist pulse with a wooden hairpin in front of thousands of people in the audience. When Si Yi failed to react and stop, she put the wooden fan in the wooden sandalwood box and put the blood flowing in an uproar into the wooden sandalwood box.


    To do it yourself in one fell swoop, crisp, without any mercy.


    There was no frown in the whole process.


    Yunjian was surprised at the action of cutting his wrist and bleeding.


    At this time, the wooden hairpin flows into the wooden sandalwood box, and then absorbs the blood into the wooden fan. Suddenly, it emits a burst of red light in place!


    The red light, like the infrared ray, stabbed everyone''s eyes at the scene and closed them involuntarily.


    Even mysterious people are the same.


    When the red light flashed, all the spiritual powers in the wooden hairpin and wooden sandalwood box gathered in the wooden fan as seen by the naked eye.


    This wooden fan, under the eyes of everyone, merged with wooden sandalwood box and wooden hairpin, and slowly turned into a butterfly knife!


    But it has no blade.


    Yunjian was delighted. She immediately took out the God killing blade from her waist. Just about to assemble the blade of the God killing blade into this butterfly knife without a blade and transformed from three artifacts.


    Si Yi didn''t even care about his mouth bleeding. He frowned and held Yun Jian''s bleeding wrist.


    The next second he tore open the corners of his clothes, his dark face, and wrapped up the wound for her as quickly as possible.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious man, he would scold Yunjian in public for not taking care of his body.


    Yunjian could clearly see that Siyi''s handsome face was full of unspeakable heartache.

 Chapter 2674

    At this time, Yunjian had held the butterfly knife assembled by three artifact and the killing blade in her hand. She didn''t hesitate too much. She didn''t even say hello to Si Yi. Holding the butterfly knife, she rushed to the mysterious man first!


    "Hiss!!!" the butterfly knife made a sharp blade sound in the air.


    Si Yi knew Yunjian''s move, and others quickly flashed in front of Yunjian. Without even talking to Yunjian, he cooperated with Yunjian to kick the mysterious man in the distance.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s men had fought with Yunjian''s men.


    Those who were involved in the incident and did not have the slightest strength retreated one after another, retreating to the place where they could not retreat at the edge of the border. They all trembled, but dared not say a word, for fear of being found and killed by the mysterious man or his men.


    At the other end, the mysterious man was kicked by Si Yi and took a few steps back.


    Before he could react, Si Yi turned sideways, and the cloud paper in the rear kicked in the air, clasped the butterfly knife, and stabbed him with a tacit understanding with Si Yi!


    "Bang bang!" the mysterious man resisted Yunjian''s killing blade with both hands and arms.


    In an instant, he retreated a few steps.


    As soon as he stabilized his feet, the mysterious man suddenly felt the blood gushing from his hands cut by the cloud paper. The next moment, a tear cry and scream broke the sky: "ah!"


    But I saw that the mysterious man''s hands just cut by Yunjian with a butterfly knife were directly broken!


    Two hands, separated from the mysterious man''s body, fly far away!


    It was only a slight scratch, but the handle of this butterfly knife was transformed from three artifact. The blade is the legendary god killing blade. The two are combined into one and produce extremely great energy.


    It was only a slight scratch, but this stroke directly cut off the mysterious man''s hands!


    It is conceivable that the blade is sharp!


    "Ah ah! Damn you! Everyone dies!" the mysterious man never thought that this butterfly knife could make him so embarrassed, and he just, even felt that his soul would be shattered by that butterfly knife!


    In this way, the destruction of the body is a small matter, which can be repaired, but the destruction of the soul is the death of the soul for an immortal, and there will be no rebirth forever.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the mysterious man was furious, and a series of blades rose one after another on the ground.


    These blades attacked Qin Yirou and others one after another.


    If Qin Yirou and others were not attacked, but Lin Mengyu and others, Yunjian would never turn around to save them.


    But Qin Yirou and Zhou ran are in danger. Yunjian turns around without hesitation.


    Seeing that Yunjian turned to save people, the mysterious man shouted at Liu Shiyun: "withdraw! Let''s withdraw!"


    He wants to escape!


    And mysterious people, as they say, only trust themselves and trust who they used to be.


    He doesn''t even want his own men!


    Obviously, things have developed beyond the control of the mysterious man!


    And he Siyi''s blow hurt the mysterious man!


    Seeing this, Liu Shiyun retreated back to the mysterious man at the fastest speed.


    "Witch God, God King, I will not let you go! Wait for me! I will never stop if I don''t destroy you!!!" the mysterious man roared and turned around to evacuate quickly with Liu Shiyun.


    Yunjian stopped the mysterious man''s attack on Qin Yirou at the moment. She had no time to stop the mysterious man''s escape.


    But Siyi stood still.


    Seeing the mysterious man turn around, he wants to evacuate with Liu Shiyun as soon as possible.


    But at the moment the mysterious man turned around, Liu Shiyun behind him suddenly hugged him.


    "You... What are you doing!!!" when the mysterious man realized Liu Shiyun''s move, his pupils glared and looked at him and himself in disbelief.


    An immortal can detonate his body on the spot and exude strength ten thousand times stronger than himself!


    Commonly known as self explosion!


    The central point of self explosion will be barren, and there will be no life!


    When the mysterious man suddenly realized Liu Shiyun''s move, the self explosion point had started in Liu Shiyun''s body.


    Liu Shiyun turned his head and looked at Yunjian and the king''s team. The ferocious color that had been exposed was the same as that of the mysterious man, and gradually faded away.


    He suddenly showed a faint smile to the crowd, and gently let Yunjian and the King team recall his calm and steady when they first met Liu Shiyun.


    The self explosion in Liu Shiyun''s body was starting rapidly. He glanced at several people in the king''s team, suddenly put his eyes on Yun Jian, opened his mouth, and said the last hard and awe inspiring words he said in the world like unloading his weight:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It seems that I still can''t accept becoming such a future myself, but I''m afraid he will be lonely when he leaves alone.


    "Liu Shiyun, leader of the King team, hereby applies for retirement today. He will discharge the post of leader of the King team all his life. I hope it will be approved!"

 Chapter 2675

    The words from Liu Shiyun''s mouth are majestic, just like his upright, mature and stable life in this life.


    Liu Shiyun may not have been magnificent or majestic in his life, but his heroic military posture and the heart of the king''s team will not change until his death.


    Because he is the captain of the King team.


    Even if his future self becomes his disgust, Liu Shiyun in this world has never thought of betraying everyone.


    Never.


    He did it, he did his duty as the leader of the king''s team, and he protected everyone of the king''s team since he promised Ge Junjian to become the leader.


    That indifferent smile was like when Yunjian first entered the army and met six members of the King team. The captain Liu Shiyun smiled at Yunjian.


    This smile is so plain that there are no ups and downs, but it is deeply branded in the hearts of Yunjian and the King team.


    "No wonder the captain told me that if he died, he would pass the position of the leader of the King team to Yunjian. She is the most suitable person... It turns out that the captain has long......" he planned to make such a decision today.


    The silent vice captain Hongfan shed tears. Hongfan, who has the best relationship with Captain Liu Shiyun on weekdays, turned his eyes to the other side and showed a kind smile. He was a young man in his twenties who was in the countdown to self explosion.


    But just before Liu Shiyun''s words fell and the self explosion in his body was about to open, suddenly listening to Hongfan''s words before Liu Shiyun, Yunjian stood in front of thousands of people at the scene, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    The smile was so bright that it surprised Hong.


    Yunjian, who raised the arc angle to the extreme, looked at Liu Shiyun, who was clinging to the mysterious man, and said the last thing Liu Shiyun had heard before his death:


    "I won''t take over the King team.


    "The leader of the King team can only be you Liu Shiyun.


    "The King team will always be a team of seven people. Without any one person, it will not be established.


    "The king''s team will be dissolved today, and there will be no king in the world!"


    King team, for Liu Shiyun, disband!


    This is a way of remembering, and Yunjian conveyed a law that will never change to Liu Shiyun in another way.


    The King team is indispensable. Without him, Liu Shiyun, the King team will no longer exist.


    No matter what he does in the future, everyone in the King team will admit his existence and identity.


    He is the leader of the King team and will never waver!


    Liu Shiyun listened to Yunjian''s words and cried and smiled.


    The running water slipped from the corners of his eyes and blurred his eyes.


    But Liu Shiyun drew a rising arc, laughing so full and proud.


    "Boom!!! Boom!!!"


    Just as Liu Shiyun drew out that smile and shed the most sincere tears, the self explosion started from Liu Shiyun''s body roared the whole audience.


    One day, covered by a huge beam of light, everyone''s eyes closed involuntarily and failed to open for a long time.


    When the people opened their eyes, a burst of thick dust rolled up where Liu Shiyun was originally located.


    "Captain!!!"


    Several members of the king''s team howled, and tears filled the corners of their eyes.


    Yes, Yun Jian is right. Without Liu Shiyun, the King team, which consists of seven people, will no longer exist.


    He was not wrong, but the cruel and real world.


    The wind, blowing gently, rolled up the dust on the ground and took away Liu Shiyun''s dull and short life.

 Chapter 2676

    The dust all over the sky rolled through heaven and earth, and the dust gradually dissipated in front of everyone.


    It''s all over.


    The mysterious man''s men, the group of people in black, were also subdued by Yunjian''s men and killed at the scene.


    Corpses are all over the border.


    The thousands of people at the scene flashed strange things in their hearts.


    Everyone is completely silent at this moment.


    At this moment, the boundary began to break and gradually disintegrate.


    Finally, it went with the wind, and everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    At the moment when everyone calmed down completely, a sarcastic smile that seemed to tear his throat came from the gradually dissipated dust:


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Why! Why didn''t even myself understand my pain now! Why! Why did you let me encounter such a thing! What did I do wrong! Hahaha!"


    The wind blew down, rolled up the sand dance all over the sky, and could not see the dust in front. Gradually, an illusion appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Liu Shiyun is already in the self explosion, and his bones are gone.


    This phantom is a mysterious man!


    "He and Liu Shiyun are dead. As the future of him, how can he not be dead!" someone was so frightened that he hugged the person in front of him and suddenly changed his face.


    Once Liu Shiyun died, it means that everything in the future should change! What, is the mystery man still alive!


    All people''s hearts are firmly clenched into a line at this moment.


    Yunjian''s men, all of the ancient mercenary regiment, rekindled their vigilance when they saw the mysterious man who had not disappeared with Liu Shiyun after Liu Shiyun exploded.


    "He''s just an illusion. He''s dead, but he''s too obsessed. His resentment can''t dissipate and his heart knot hasn''t been solved, so he can''t dissipate for a long time." Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth when everyone rekindled 100% vigilance.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man''s phantom seemed not to see Yunjian and his party, bumped around a corner and took two steps, muttering the most sad words for a long time:


    "Why... Why should I encounter such a thing... I could have lived well, hehe, I can''t go back, I can''t go back... Is it my fault? Why should even the former me betray myself


    "Shouldn''t I live... Why! Why do you do this to me!!!"


    The roars were like asking the injustice of heaven, with a desperate and painful past.


    No one wants to be a bad person.


    But unfortunately, this is a cruel and real world.


    Just like no one is willing to commit suicide, but it''s a pity that he has encountered too many facts that he can''t bear and face.


    You can never imagine, and never criticize anyone from a moral point of view, because you don''t know other people''s lives.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision followed the mysterious man''s shaking steps and chased away.


    Just as the mysterious man staggered forward for two steps, near the open area and near the forest, a crisp song like the cry of a magpie suddenly came out.


    ......


    The song is filled with despair and desolation. The crisp voice makes people want to explore what kind of past they have encountered, so that such a girl with crisp voice seems to wake up the earth and release such a cold voice.


    This silent song made Ben stagger forward. Hesitating, a mysterious man who didn''t have his own puppet and went forward expressionless stopped.


    The voice is beautiful and crisp. It is pure and clean as if it were an angel from heaven.


    But the mysterious man''s illusion heard the sounds. Listening, he suddenly covered his face, squatted down, hugged his head and cried loudly:


    "Why... Why betray me... Why!!! Why did you leave me when I needed you most! Why..."


    The female voice master of the whispering warbler finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The girl who can make such a beautiful voice really has a pure and clean face.


    She smiled and walked slowly this way.


    Until the man came to the mysterious man, she gently lowered her head and put her hand on the top of the mysterious man''s head, but she didn''t touch the mysterious man''s head.


    She is also an illusion!


    Like the mysterious man, she died long ago.


    When two visions touch each other, they will never touch each other.


    The girl suddenly smiled at the mysterious man in front of everyone. This smile showed desolation:


    "Sorry, I asked sister Yunjian to refuse you to save me when you asked her for help, because I don''t deserve such an excellent you."

 Chapter 2677

    This is the mysterious man, the woman Liu Shiyun falls in love with in the future.


    This simple looking at only 16 or 17 years old, beautiful face, exquisite voice and throat, let people involuntarily sink into her beautiful song.


    But it was such an angelic woman who inadvertently destroyed Liu Shiyun''s life, let Liu Shiyun fall into the devil and madly retaliated against Yunjian.


    "Sister Yunjian, I''m sorry. I hurt you. I didn''t think he would be so persistent to me. Maybe my birth is a tragedy."


    The woman deeply loved by Liu Shiyun looked at Yunjian, put her hands behind her waist, and smiled apologetically at Yunjian.


    The words from the female population are pure, just like her beautiful voice, bringing everyone an unforgettable experience.


    "By the way, sister Yunjian, you don''t seem to know me now. Then, re introduce me. My name is Xiang Yulan. My dream is to be as pure as the clouds flying in the blue sky one day."


    Introduce yourself to Chaoyun Jian, who is smiling and happy.


    Smiling and smiling, he turned to blue and stretched out a clean hand to the mysterious man, Liu Shiyun in the future:


    "Shiyun, it''s time for us to go to a place where no one knows us. This time, I don''t want to let go of your hand. I want to be as pure as the clouds in the sky. Even if I''m dirty and unacceptable, just like you once said.


    "I am the purest person in the world. I believe in you. In the future, I don''t want to let go of your hand."


    The mysterious man''s phantom Ben held his head and squatted on the ground. After listening to Xiang Yulan''s words, he slowly put down his ears on both sides and stood up slowly.


    The moment you put that hand in Xiang Yulan''s palm, the two hands that can never be held together again, pulled the mysterious man by Xiang Yulan, and the mysterious man stood up slowly.


    The wind blows away here again, with a strong fragrance.


    Dandelion blowing Buddha from somewhere haunts Xiang blue and mysterious person.


    The figure of Xiang blue and the mysterious man gradually dissipated under the lingering dandelion, and finally turned into two ordinary dandelions, which flew to the blue sky with the dandelion floating in the sky.


    To the blue sky, she yearned to soar to the blue sky, and she did it.


    She told herself that she could be as white as the clouds floating in the sky.


    ......


    The story of Xiang Weilan and Liu Shiyun in the future was learned by Yunjian from the notebook left by Liu Shiyun in 2004.


    Liu Shiyun has always been in the habit of taking notes.


    From the cloud note in the notebook left by Liu Shiyun, the future Liu Shiyun found the present Liu Shiyun early in the morning and told him everything that happened in the future.


    Xiang Weilan is a prostitute. When the future Liu Shiyun first met her, she sang in the bar.


    The crisp and beautiful voice attracted Liu Shiyun.


    Xiang Yulan also likes Liu Shiyun who takes care of herself, but she doesn''t dare to tell Liu Shiyun her humble identity.


    She is very dirty, very dirty, so dirty that she dislikes herself.


    But she betrayed herself in order to survive, eat a meal and survive.


    Later, Liu Shiyun discovered her past and didn''t dislike her, but she disliked herself.


    Later, Xiang Yulan refused to accept guests for Liu Shiyun. She virtually provoked big people and was beaten countless times, but she didn''t dare to tell Liu Shiyun that she was afraid of his heartache.


    She was afraid of persecuting Liu Shiyun, so she left Liu Shiyun in the name of betrayal and begged Yunjian in the future not to save her if she died.


    Because of this, I can''t face Liu Shiyun.


    Later, Xiang Yulan died. He was raped and killed by those big people and stabbed to death with a knife.


    Knowing that Yunjian has superb medical skills, Liu Shiyun prayed to blue for Yunjian''s treatment, but Yunjian cruelly refused.


    A man in love is usually irrational. Therefore, he hates Yunjian and thinks that Yunjian did it on purpose.


    Xiang Yulan''s name is obtained from Yulan herself. She hopes that one day she can fly towards the blue sky, as white as clouds floating in the sky and as clean as her warbler singing.


    She did it.


    Flying towards the blue sky, she did it.

 Chapter 2678

    ......


    The story of Liu Shiyun and Xiang Weilan is beautiful and desolate.


    It was the summer of 2015. Liu Shiyun, who was on his way home from the Military District, passed a bar street near his home.


    I was in a hurry to go home, but when I passed by, I was attracted by a beautiful song like a warbler.


    People are emotional animals and will be tempted by what can attract them.


    Liu Shiyun stepped into the bar and saw the girl sitting at the front desk of the bar, showing the vicissitudes of life.


    The girl''s eyelashes are very long. Under the neon light, the slender figure is beautiful.


    Liu Shiyun felt the moment he stepped into the bar, the girl''s eyes gently raised and looked back at him.


    Su didn''t know this and completely changed their fate.


    Since then, Liu Shiyun involuntarily stepped into the bar every day just to see the girl.


    Over time, I formed a habit.


    But they never said a word.


    Until one day, Liu Shiyun turned and left when the girl sang a perfect melody.


    The girl put down the microphone, rushed out of the bar, took out a wallet from her pocket and handed it to Liu Shiyun:


    "Sir, this is the wallet you accidentally dropped yesterday. You had disappeared when I found it. Give it back to you!"


    The girl lowered her head all the way.


    Liu Shiyun saw the girl''s appearance at a close distance.


    Like a girl''s song, a girl''s face is as small as a slap.


    Liu Shiyun took the wallet. Before he could thank her, the girl turned and ran away.


    Since then, Liu Shiyun still watched the girl''s singing every day, but the two never knew each other.


    Until one day, Liu Shiyun listened to the girl''s singing and turned to leave.


    Suddenly there was a crackling noise behind.


    "Let me go! You let me go!" the girl''s voice for help sounded immediately.


    A dozen big men rushed up and dragged the girl out.


    One of the big men raised his hand and slapped the girl. Her ears trembled and a heavy bruise appeared on her face.


    "Bitch, what are you pretending to be? If you don''t obey me, I''ll strip off your clothes on the spot!"


    The big man roared, raised his hand and threw a heavy slap.


    But the palm didn''t fall into the girl''s hand, so it was caught by a big palm.


    It''s Liu Shiyun.


    "Yo, the kid you brought here, won''t you let me go? Be careful I''m looking for someone..." kill you!


    But before the last three words came out of the big man''s mouth, Liu Shiyun didn''t even look at the big man. He raised his hand and put a certificate in front of the group of big men:


    "Police."


    After seeing the clear handwriting on the certificate, the group of big men were stunned.


    "You''re lucky!" seeing this, the big man broke a bite at the girl and took people away.


    Liu Shiyun personally sent the girl back to her residence - a dilapidated poor building that can no longer be dilapidated.


    "Well, thank you." just as Liu Shiyun was leaving, the silent girl spoke all the way.


    After two seconds of silence, the girl suddenly turned around and showed Liu Shiyun a smile that made Liu Shiyun sink here all her life:


    "My name is Xiang Yulan. I named it myself. Oh, my dream is that one day I can be as pure as the clouds flying in the blue sky.


    "And you?"


    The girl''s smile made Liu Shiyun blush.


    From that day on, Liu Shiyun met, understood and attracted girls, and finally couldn''t escape a word of love.


    Xiang Yulan always told herself that she was just greedy for his good. After a while, she would leave. He was a soldier. She shouldn''t delay him. A dirty girl like her doesn''t deserve him.


    Xiang Weilan was sold into a brothel by his mother when he was a child and was forced to receive guests.


    She named herself Xiang Yulan because she wanted to be as white and flawless as the clouds in the blue sky one day. She longed for a clean life.


    After falling in love with Liu Shiyun, Xiang Yulan bought a chance to redeem himself with the money he had accumulated for many years. Although he was beaten by the mother of their brothel, he was able to get away.


    Liu Shiyun didn''t know it. He introduced her to Yunjian and the King team. She also met Yunjian who stood at the peak of everyone.


    That was the happiest day of Xiang Blue''s life.


    Carefree, as if she had really lived her dream life.


    But it didn''t last long. In the winter of 2017, the head of the group of big men who dragged her away from the bar came to the door again.


    She is a big international figure, but Xiang Yulan doesn''t want to receive guests again. She doesn''t want to betray Liu Shiyun.


    But the other party threatened her. If she didn''t go, Liu Shiyun''s future, future and light would be destroyed.


    Xiang Yulan promised, but she didn''t dare tell anyone. She just secretly found Yunjian and told Yunjian that if one day she was dying, she asked her not to save her.


    Because an unclean person like her is not qualified to spend her life with Liu Shiyun.


    She said nothing but that.


    Xiang Yulan kneels down and kowtows to Yunjian. Yunjian agrees with her until he knocks his head to bleed.


    The lost innocence will never come back. No one is willing to degenerate. Her wish to blue is very small. She just hopes that her body can be as white and flawless as clouds, but she has never had this opportunity in her life.

 Chapter 2679

    In order to completely disappear in Liu Shiyun''s world, he found all kinds of men from blue and "made out" in front of Liu Shiyun.


    But in fact, Liu Shiyun quarreled with Xiang Yulan. After getting angry, Xiang Yulan drove away the men who pretended to be "customers" with her and hid in his room crying bitterly.


    Even in order to make Liu Shiyun give up his heart to her, he belittled him to blue loudly: "you are just an ordinary person. Even the money I made under my mother sang''s hands is not as good as what to feed me!


    "What I want is a high-quality life, but what can you give me?


    "I just see you look good, so I play with you. Don''t you think I really met love?"


    Xiang Yulan said very dead, because she had to pretend to be herself in front of the big bosses, so her words and expression made Liu Shiyun unable to find flaws.


    Until he walked out of the room, Xiang Weilan squatted near Liu Shiyun''s house with his luggage and cried silently all night.


    The next day, she went to the big man''s place.


    Unexpectedly, the big man has special quirks. He has just been coerced into the big man''s home. Waiting for her are more than a dozen friends of the big man.


    Yes, the quirk of this big man is that he likes group P.


    Xiang Weilan couldn''t resist death. Finally, he swallowed glass fragments and attempted suicide through his intestines.


    The group lost their madness and forced Gang Rape after swallowing glass fragments to blue.


    When Liu Shiyun on the other side got the news and rushed to the scene, Xiang Weilan was dying and lying on the ground.


    Liu Shiyun''s love is too deep, holding to blue to seek Yunjian''s treatment.


    Xiang Yulan could hardly speak, but he said to him at a high voice, "I never loved you. I just regret picking up their guests today. I didn''t expect them to let me eat glass fragments. Otherwise, with my ability, I would be able to... Live a noble life..."


    This sentence hurt Liu Shiyun both physically and mentally.


    When Yunjian was found and asked for treatment, Yunjian didn''t see it and resolutely refused.


    For Liu Shiyun, when he betrayed him to Yulan, his relatives had just died in a car accident, but he was betrayed by his beloved woman.


    There is no way to seek medical treatment.


    Liu Shiyun knew that Yunjian had the ability to save Xiang Yulan, but she didn''t do it.


    Maybe he loved her too deeply. After Xiang Weilan died, Liu Shiyun was completely decadent. He became silent.


    Finally, in 2018, some big people who raped and killed Xiang Yulan were suddenly killed. In a bar, these big people were mutilated and separated, and their death was very tragic.


    The police found out that it was Liu Shiyun who killed this group of people.


    When Liu Shiyun was fully arrested, Liu Shiyun had disappeared


    ......


    The truth of all these facts will gradually fade as Xiang Weilan and Liu Shiyun turn into dandelions and leave in the wind.


    But at the last moment, the two ghosts left by them embrace each other. They are happy.


    At the beginning, Yunjian''s event in Longmen city in the future world, that is, the event found in 2019, was that Liu Shiyun killed and dismembered a group of big people.


    Just because the perpetrator is Liu Shiyun, and then check the suspect files given by Zhou Yiran, Yunjian guessed directly that the mysterious person is the truth of Liu Shiyun.


    ......


    The soul returns to reality, and the illusion of Xiang Weilan and Liu Shiyun completely disappears in front of Yunjian and everyone.


    It''s all over.


    The border has also been broken. In addition to thousands of people at the scene, everything just happened seems like a nightmare.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, a tall and straight figure of Gao Jun rushed out of the nearby forest again.


    Someone, not someone else.


    It was Si Ming, who was imprisoned by the mysterious man, who grew up, that is, Xingfeng.


    He is very handsome and inherits Si Yi''s appearance.


    When the wind appeared, he rushed to Yunjian almost at the first moment and reached out to hug Yunjian.


    Keren, just shouting the word "mother", quickly hugged his long lost mother.


    Si Yi suddenly stumbled over Xingfeng, hugged Yunjian into his arms, and glared at Xingfeng fiercely.


    Xingfeng: "

 Chapter 2680

    "Er..." Xingfeng trembled after seeing Si Yi.


    He touched his head and paused.


    Since the creation of the divine mainland, in order to change the fate of his parents, he has gone through many long years. He has almost forgotten his father''s possessive desire for his mother!


    With his Si Yi, he, a son, doesn''t want to touch his mother at all, even once!


    "Cough!" Xingfeng reluctantly touched the bridge of his handsome nose, and then looked at Si Yi: "father..."


    There is still an instinctive fear of Si Yi.


    Because when I was a child, Xingfeng and Zhou Yiran were thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi, but they suffered a lot.


    "Don''t be in charge. We''ll finish what you told us!"


    Xingfeng rushed here, and Adam, Mosen, snow eagle and Linwei followed behind Xingfeng.


    When the four leaders of the dark soul organization appeared, Adam took the lead in telling Siyi the good news of completing the task.


    In exchange, Si Yi answered softly, "yes."


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization didn''t arrive at the scene during the war between Yunjian and Siyi. Even the emperor Lin and Leng Mei of the blood doll organization didn''t arrive at the scene because Siyi gave them a task.


    That is to save the wind.


    After Xingfeng was saved, Xingfeng used his last spiritual power to attract the illusion of the dead future to the blue.


    Phantom is a general term for a person without body and soul.


    That is, a touch of obsession left in the world, that''s all.


    Therefore, Xiang blue and Liu Shiyun turned into dandelions and flew to the blue sky.


    At least their illusion, that is, obsession together.


    At the last moment, they left with a smile.


    "Hahaha! It''s over! Mother, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. Let me have a meal tonight. How about cooking by yourself, mother?"


    Xingfeng touched the bridge of his nose and took the lead in moving forward.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around, and the word expectation was written on his handsome face.


    As soon as he heard that the prevailing wind asked Yun Jian to cook for him, Si Yi''s face was gloomy for two minutes.


    You know, Yunjian can do everything, just can''t turn hula hoops and cook.


    As a result, Xingfeng said that he had eaten the rice made by Yunjian.


    Even if Yunjian has cooked for Xingfeng in the future, this matter has added two points to Siyi Junlang''s face.


    "Ah, I said, mother, you can cook me my favorite food when I was a child today! I recall, that''s the way..."


    After saying that, Xingfeng turned and walked in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    He also solemnly held his chin in his hand and recalled the name of Yunjian''s favorite dish.


    The feasible windshield took two steps in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. As they walked, a slender thigh suddenly stretched out from the rear, hooking the long leg that the wind was moving forward.


    This sudden blow made the wind fall and the dog gnaw at the mud.


    The ground is full of grass, mixed with the mud moistened by the rain. Let alone the wind, he suddenly fell to the ground. How moist the mud water on his face is.


    Xingfeng stood up and scolded angrily: "who! Who is it? Who is so brave to trip my foot!"


    Xingfeng glanced at the scene. Finally, when his eyes scanned Adam''s four people, he suddenly saw the eyes of the snow Eagle glancing sideways.


    This must be the murderer who told him to trip him and deliberately cause him to fall and eat mud!


    The wind glared fiercely at the side indicated by the snow eagle, but saw a handsome face with 80% similar and clearer outline

 Chapter 2681

    When he realized that the man who tripped him just now was his own father, he even wanted to die.


    "Well, father? Father, why did you trip me? You see, my clothes are stained with mud..."


    Although Xingfeng has lived for so many years and has an eight image face with Si Yi, he is very different from Si Yi in character.


    Si Yi is the kind of person who is so cold that people don''t dare to approach and talk to him at a glance.


    He won''t talk to anyone except the woman he loves.


    Although Xingfeng has a handsome face just like Si Yi, and even the appearance of lengbing is inherited in place, he is completely different from Si Yi. He is the kind of person who likes humor and fun.


    When he realized that it was his father who tripped him, Xingfeng was stunned.


    After being stunned, he immediately spoiled.


    But the coquetry of the wind, in exchange for Si Yi''s cold and merciless words: "go away."


    Xingfeng naturally knew his father. He pulled the corners of his mouth. Finally, he turned around and ran away.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Mo Bufan, vice president of the martial arts association, grabbed his scalp and slept in his big single bed. He turned over.


    Although the single bed is large, Mo Bufan sleeps on the edge line of the single bed. When he turns over, he directly rolls to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Mo Bufan wailed.


    After the howling, the consciousness gradually became clear.


    "Hiss - why do I seem to have... A terrible dream? What dream is it? Why can''t I remember... Hiss - there seems to be a cloud note in my dream?"


    Mo Bufan grabbed his scalp and muttered to himself.


    Mumbling, he stood up, dressed, thought that this was a dream, and simply didn''t think about it.


    After breakfast, I took a bus from home to school.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I heard some students talking.


    Cai Huiling, who had a dispute with Yunjian in University, took the lead in the discussion.


    "How did that little bitch hoof appear in my dream! I really saw a ghost! I don''t want that little bitch to appear in my dream at all! And it seems


    "She is the No. 1 brake God in the list of international agents! What is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment? In my dream, I seem to dream that some people who claim to be the ancient mercenary killing regiment stand behind the little cheap hoof.


    "Poof, I wonder that she still appears in my dream in such a posture. She thinks she is a transformer and a armored warrior!"


    ......


    Cai Huiling is chatting with some girls who don''t know about her dream yesterday. She is ridiculing wildly and laughing.


    Mo Bufan grabs his head and walks past Cai Huiling.


    It''s strange that he seems to have achieved her dream?


    But Mo Bufan didn''t think much.


    "Look, transformers and Armored Warriors are coming!" Cai Huiling pointed to the stairs with a sarcastic tone.


    But I saw a girl with a face moistened by a man, a full chest and a slender figure coming this way.


    Yunjian just passed here.


    Listening to Cai Huiling''s sarcasm at himself, Yunjian was just a red arc. When passing by Cai Huiling, he showed a strange smile at Cai Huiling.


    This smile made Cai Huiling laugh at Yunjian more hip-hop, and shouted at Yunjian''s back:


    "Hey! You''re a transformer, aren''t you?"


    A sarcastic smile on his face.


    But just as Cai Huiling said this, she suddenly saw a butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand that didn''t hold anything.


    This is nothing.


    But looking at the shape of the butterfly knife, Cai Huiling suddenly recalled a picture on her forehead.


    That was the scene when Yunjian combined the three artifacts into a butterfly handle


    When Cai Huiling regained her consciousness, she suddenly screamed out of fear, leaving a group of girls around who listened to her Yunjian jokes at a loss:


    "Ah! That''s! That''s! That''s! That dream is not a dream! It''s true! It''s true..."

 Chapter 2682

    Cai Huiling sat paralyzed on the ground and hugged her head. The whole person seemed to be frightened by something.


    The girls were surprised. When they looked up at Yunjian over there, Yunjian had put away the butterfly knife handle made of three artifact illusions and the butterfly knife made of mieshen blade.


    "She has nothing in her hand? Huiling, are you wrong?"


    A group of girls made a sound in surprise.


    Early this morning, Cai Huiling publicized her dream yesterday at school. She also compared Yunjian to an armored warrior. She said that everything in her dream was really going to laugh to death.


    How can a person like Yunjian be the first person on the list of international agents.


    What ancient mercenary regiment boss.


    At this moment, after seeing Yunjian, he suddenly seemed crazy and shouted.


    But at this time, Yunjian has gone far.


    ......


    After confirming that everyone regarded all this as a nightmare, Yunjian returned to Longmen city.


    Xingfeng and yuanpurlin come from the future. They should have left this era through the gate of time and space.


    But they refused to leave for a long time.


    Even more, Xingfeng and yuanpurlin lived in Longmen city for several days.


    At this time, snow eagle and SLO have not given birth to the future yuanpurlin.


    In the next few days, yuanpurlin said to Xueying and Shiluo in front of everyone:


    "When will you have children?"


    He was anxious because he was about to be born in his previous life, but SLO''s stomach hasn''t moved yet.


    The Sloan who asked this covered his face and left.


    ......


    "Don''t stop me! I have to make him cry! Boy! Let you bully me every day when you were a child! And rob my beloved sister! Smelly boy!"


    Xingfeng was dragged by Mosen and Linwei. His eyes stared at Xiao Zhou, who was playing happily in bed.


    Little Zhou Yiran is only four years old. He doesn''t know that the future trend is bullied and grew up by himself.


    At the moment, Zhou Yiran still has a group photo of him with the little guy and the little girl.


    In front of the wind, little Zhou Yiran looked at the picture and giggled and smiled. He suddenly gave a mouthful of the little girl in the picture.


    At the moment when the fashion was so popular that he almost blew fire, Xiao Zhou Yiran turned around and took a bite of the little guy in the picture.


    Little guy, that is, the fashion itself.


    "Smelly boy, let go of your mouth!"


    The roar of the wind was heard by the whole villa.


    ......


    On the day when songxingfeng and yuanpurlin left, Yunjian saw Shenji again in the space-time forest.


    From the future, Shenji in 2019.


    Shenji came here specially from the future.


    In the dark of the forest, Yunjian and Shenji look at each other.


    "Are you looking for me?" looking at the enchanting and charming God Ji in his thirties, Yunjian hooked an arc.


    "HMM." Shenji showed a graceful smile and nodded gently to Yunjian.


    "What''s the matter?" the way they get along is always to talk less. Yunjian asks again.


    "Yes." Shenji nodded.


    Finally, Shenji raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian, "006, promise me one thing, don''t refuse."


    "Hmm?" Yun Jian raised his eyes.


    She thought that Shenji deliberately rushed from the future to 2004 to remind her not to forget to save her.


    After all, Yunjian''s butterfly knife can bring back the dead under certain circumstances.


    And Yunjian can just save the dead Shenji.


    But Shenji just lifted her eyes and smiled bitterly, "don''t save me. I know you have this ability, but please don''t save me."


    "Why?" Yun Jian was not surprised.


    "006, after all these years, I''m tired. Let me get rid of it."


    ......

 Chapter 2683

    Compared with her in her twenties, Shenji in her thirties is more mature and indifferent.


    If the former Shenji was like a wild rose with thorns, now the Shenji standing in front of Yunjian is like an old man.


    After hearing Shenji''s words, Yunjian was silent.


    She was silent because if she didn''t meet Si Yi, didn''t rebirth into Yunjian, and didn''t happen a series of later things, her choice would be the same as Shenji.


    No one in the world knows Shenji better than her.


    "OK." a flat and plain word gently sipped out from the cloud paper thin lips.


    Shenji listened to Yunjian''s words and smiled. She smiled enchanting and pondered.


    "Well, if I have a chance to see you again in the afterlife, I will beat you before you grow up!


    "006, my God Ji didn''t forget to surpass you! Forever, forever!"


    Shenji stretched out her hand to Yunjian. Tears were reflected in her sharp eyes. She suddenly laughed and said this sentence very smoothly.


    "I''ll wait." Yunjian''s hand "PATA" shook the hand extended by Shenji, and she drew out an indifferent smile, just like the half life of hostility with Shenji when she was in the dark soul organization.


    "We must be happy!" Shenji patted Yunjian on the shoulder, looked at Si Yi, who was holding the little girl and carrying the little guy not far away, and turned to the space-time forest.


    The wind blows up the fallen leaves scattered on the ground, rolls them up and takes them to the sky.


    In less than two seconds, the wind stopped without warning, and all the fallen leaves flying to the sky fell to the ground.


    Shenji is like this dancing fallen leaf. When it is rolled up by the wind, it is brilliant, and then the fallen leaves return to their roots without taking away a trace.


    The flaming red clothes swayed with the wind, and the pace of Shenji''s departure was like a heroic nvxia.


    She took away her old enemy who competed with Yunjian all her life.


    This is Yunjian''s last goodbye to Shenji.


    ......


    Yunjian stood and looked at the place where Shenji left for a long time. Until the clothes were grabbed, Yunjian didn''t return to his mind.


    "Ma Ma! Ma Ma Bag ~ Bag ~" is the little guy who was carried by Si Yi grabbed Yun Jian''s clothes pendulum. Because Si Yi carried it, the little guy swayed left and right like swinging on a swing.


    The "hug" is said to be "bag". The little guy blinks big eyes and makes people want to pinch his face.


    Yun Jian turned his eyes and saw at the first glance. She didn''t know what fun to see. The little guy suddenly giggled and laughed. Her heart moved.


    He reached out, hugged the little guy and gently rubbed the little guy''s head.


    Looking up, he saw Si Yi looking at her with a spoiled face.


    Yes, she and Shenji have had a different life, a home full of color and love.


    She also has the most caring and dearest family waiting for her to go home.


    So she''s not alone.


    For the first time today, Si Yi let the little guy nest in the arms of Yunjian.


    Yunjian sent away Shenji, and Xingfeng and yuanpurlin were leaving.


    After all, they are not people of this era.


    And the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    "Liu Shiyun of the world is dead. He is dead. He should have changed in the future, and even return to the period when the mysterious man never appeared."


    Xingfeng station is outside the spatiotemporal forest, analysis conclusion.


    Liu Shiyun in the present world is dead. According to reason, Liu Shiyun in the future will not have the opportunity to return to the beginning of the divine mainland, then everything will not happen.


    This also means that neither Yun Jian, who was a witch God, nor Si Yi, who was a God King, would come to the earth.


    Everything should have been restored to the time when everything did not happen.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve investigated. Because of the confusion of mysterious people, time and space have been distorted. Even if there are no mysterious people in the future, everything will not change now.


    "But there is something bad to tell you..."


    When the prevailing wind said this, he paused.


    Finally, he continued: "the space-time gate suddenly began to dissipate. I estimate that in 20 minutes, the space-time gate will no longer be used, that is to say, this time we go back to the future, and we will never go back to 2004."


    Speaking of this, Xingfeng was not worried about not being able to meet Yunjian Siyi again. He turned his eyes to yuanpurlin: "yuanpurlin, if you don''t do something again, you won''t have a chance."


    Xingfeng knows that yuanpurlin is very unusual to Yeats.


    At the moment, ye Zhi is shivering behind Yunjian, revealing one eye and looking at Yuan purlin standing next to Xingfeng.


    After listening to the words of the fashion, Yuan purlin''s deep eyes moved fiercely.


    Just when they thought yuanpurlin would say something to let Yeats wait for him for more than ten years, yuanpurlin suddenly walked up to Yeats, grabbed her wrist, and irresistibly pulled Yeats to the wind: "follow me."


    After a pause, yuanpurlin was afraid that Yeats would not, and suddenly made a voice in public: "I marry you."

 Chapter 2684

    Yuan purlin suddenly made a loud confession, which startled all the people around him.


    Even the fashion did not think of it. He always followed himself and always focused on major events. At the beginning, even when the women he knew fell in front of him, he could watch the other party be beaten to death and ignore yuanpurlin.


    How dare you say such a hot word!


    Xingfeng thought yuanpurlin was just different from Yeats.


    I thought yuanpurlin would tell Yeats to wait for me for more than ten years.


    But I didn''t expect to marry each other!


    "Cough!" Xingfeng put his fist on his mouth and coughed gently. He smiled at his aunt very unnaturally.


    Yeats was very timid. She was a puppet created by a mysterious person to deal with Yunjian. She was originally an existence that neither heaven nor earth recognized.


    But suddenly she was confessed by yuanpurlin in front of everyone. Yeats was completely overwhelmed.


    His wrist was circled by Yuan purlin, and his eyes stared at her face, as if she would swallow her Python alive if she dared to refuse.


    Yeats suddenly shivered, turned to look at Yunjian and asked for help: "sister Yunjian..."


    "Follow your heart. If you like, we''ll see you in more than ten years." Yun Jian''s red arc gently sipped and grabbed Ye Zhi''s words.


    "Follow your heart..." Yeats gently put another hand that was not held by yuanpurlin in her heart, and she closed her eyes.


    After a few minutes of quiet meditation, Yeats finally opened her eyes and looked at Yunjian: "sister Yunjian, can I see you again when I leave?"


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded.


    Yeats has gone to the future, which means that she has crossed more than ten years and directly came to the future. Naturally, she can meet the future Yunjian.


    But for Yunjian and others, it will be more than ten years before they meet Yeats who cross into the future.


    As soon as she left, she could see Yunjian again. Yeats resolutely agreed: "well, I..."


    "The gate of time and space will soon disappear, and it will be too late if you don''t go." Xingfeng felt it with spiritual power and frowned.


    Hearing this, Yuan purlin grabbed Yeats'' hand and went to the forest of time and space.


    "Father, mother, everyone, we''ll see you in the future!" Xingfeng showed a handsome smile with Si Yi. He nodded to the people, then turned around and followed yuan purlin''s pace and trotted to catch up.


    ......


    After seeing off Xingfeng, yuanpurlin and Yeats, Yunjian went back to normal life.


    But after that, Yunjian still has a very important thing to do.


    A month later.


    Chen family, Longmen city.


    Chen Xinyi has been locked up at home by her father for several days. Especially today, it is as painful as death for her.


    Because this afternoon, Zhang Shaofeng will be engaged to a daughter who has known her for less than half a year.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s family and Chen Xinyi''s family found that they were in love.


    Cousins fall in love. It''s incest that can''t be tolerated in heaven and earth.


    Chen Xinyi was locked up at home and couldn''t get out. She was impatient. At the moment when Chen Xinyi wanted to smash her head, a sachet suddenly threw in outside the window.


    She was stunned, then quickly untied the sachet and took out the contents of the sachet.


    When she saw the familiar words and the key in the sachet, Chen Xinyi was delighted.


    It''s her! It''s Yunjian!


    ......


    A luxurious five-star hotel in Longmen city.


    Zhang Shaofeng was forced by his parents to change into the suit he was engaged to wear.


    The engagement banquet is being held.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Zhang''s father dragged Zhang Shaofeng, stood in the middle of the hotel, raised his glass and collided with the woman''s father Guo Hong, "in laws, we will be a family in the future. We can bear more in the future!"


    "That''s necessary!" Guo Hong smiled and touched the glass with Zhang Fu''s glass.


    They looked at each other and drank.


    Zhang Shaofeng stood aside and rolled his eyes.


    If his mother hadn''t put a knife around his neck and threatened him to change his clothes, he wouldn''t have come here.


    Next to Guo Hong stood a shy girl who looked at Zhang Shaofeng. She was about 18 and looked like a general.


    The girl''s name is Guo Youting, who is engaged to Zhang Shaofeng this time.


    It can be seen that if Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were not in a hurry to cut off their feelings, Zhang Shaofeng''s father would not let Zhang Shaofeng get engaged in such a hurry.


    "Cough, thank you for your family and friends. Today is my son''s engagement banquet with Miss Guo Youting. Thank you for your support. Then the engagement ceremony starts now..."


    Zhang Fu narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    But as soon as this was said, a crisp and pleasant female voice suddenly sounded: "wait!"


    The sound suddenly sounded, startling everyone around.


    What is this? Like in a TV series, someone robbed her?


    The crowd was stunned.


    But at that moment when everyone thought so, the second floor suddenly jumped down with a shadow.


    This figure jumped down from the second floor and surprised everyone around.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    However, Yunjian, who suddenly stood in front of the crowd, turned his head, looked at Zhang Shaofeng standing in front of the engagement ceremony, and spoke to Zhang Shaofeng with an arc of contempt, which made everyone present jump:


    "Why don''t you invite me to your master''s engagement? Huh?"

 Chapter 2685

    These words sounded like a conversation between an ordinary person and an ordinary person, but the people present heard them jumped with a sharp heart.


    "She jumped down from the second floor just now, but she''s all right!!! And she claims to be the man''s master. Who the hell is this woman!"


    Some guests invited to the scene saw Yunjian leaping down from the second floor. They were stunned and asked questions.


    "Isn''t this a clown invited to perform acrobatics?"


    Someone made a noise again, but his eyes stared at Yun Jian''s face.


    "No! No clown looks so beautiful!" someone immediately retorted.


    For a moment, everyone said.


    Guo Hong moved her company and industry to Longmen city only a year ago. As Guo Hong''s daughter, who is engaged to Zhang Shaofeng today, Guo Youting also came to Longmen city recently.


    She fell in love with Zhang Shaofeng at the first sight.


    She likes Zhang Shaofeng''s skill and energy that are different from ordinary Boys - Zhang Shaofeng keeps exercising every day, including because after learning skills from Yunjian for so many years, her strength should be at least equal to that of a senior killer.


    About six months ago, Guo Youting met Zhang Shaofeng.


    It was a party. They were robbed on their way home in the middle of the night.


    A group of boys and girls meet at a party. On their way home, they accidentally encounter a group of robbers with guns and knives. Generally, there is no choice but to give money obediently.


    When the gangsters met that day, they saw that there were several girls in the group, and became lustful.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have to be robbed of money and color that day.


    The girls were terrified.


    The boys have been scared to their knees.


    But just then, Zhang Shaofeng stood up.


    Zhang Shaofeng not only stood up, but also cleaned up all the gangsters with his bare hands!


    Finally, he was sent directly to the police station and was greatly praised by the police.


    They say that these gangsters are recidivists, but they are difficult to catch because they are cunning and powerful and have guns and knives in their hands.


    As a result, Zhang Shaofeng captured this group of gangsters on his own.


    From that day on, Guo Youting was moved by Zhang Shaofeng.


    Later, Zhang Shaofeng''s relationship with his cousin Chen Xinyi was exposed. Although it was suppressed, Guo Youting learned about it from various channels.


    Because Zhang Shaofeng''s parents want to completely cut off the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, they began to arrange blind dates for Zhang Shaofeng and want Zhang Shaofeng to get married as soon as possible, so as to completely break the relationship with Chen Xinyi.


    Guo Youting took advantage of the loophole to have today''s engagement banquet.


    Originally, the engagement banquet was progressing well. As a result, a woman suddenly appeared, apparently smashing the field. She also claimed to be Zhang Shaofeng''s master. Guo Youting frowned at the moment.


    "Hey, it''s sister Yunjian! Zhang Shaofeng, you dare to apologize to Xinyi. As a good friend of Xinyi, sister Yunjian is the first to let you go and come to you!"


    Although Ling Yichen himself is a playboy, he is also very optimistic about Chen Xinyi''s happiness. In Ling Yichen''s heart, he has regarded Chen Xinyi as his sister.


    Originally, Zhang Shaofeng was engaged to another woman. He sat down and breathed a sigh. He was very unhappy.


    At the first moment when Yunjian appeared, Ling Yichen stood up first and shouted to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Hearing this, Guo Youting''s ears changed.


    Guo Youting, dressed in a dress, stopped Yunjian in front of Zhang Shaofeng at the moment when Yunjian was about to walk in front of Zhang Shaofeng, posed as a hostess and spoke to Yunjian:


    "Are you Chen Xinyi''s friend? I advise you not to make trouble. If you are for your friend''s good, please leave here!


    "Also, Shao Feng, he doesn''t have any master! You''re not welcome here!"

 Chapter 2686

    Guo Youting spoke to Yun Jian word by word.


    Guo Youting totally disagrees with Yunjian''s claim that he is Zhang Shaofeng''s master.


    After all, after Guo Youting met Zhang Shaofeng, she saw Zhang Shaofeng exercise alone.


    Those strengths must have been learned by Zhang Shaofeng himself.


    Moreover, even if there is a master, it will certainly not be Chen Xinyi''s friend in front of him!


    For Yunjian claiming to be master Zhang Shaofeng, Guo Youting thinks it should be the relationship between Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen when they play together.


    After all, in their youth, students are bored at school. They often call each other "Grandpa", "grandma", "big brother" and "little brother".


    Master, there are also names.


    Yunjian must belong to the kind without actual strength, just a mutual name with Zhang Shaofeng.


    The words Guo Youting said to Yunjian were not very harsh.


    After all, Guo Youting is also a famous family, and she must have learned some etiquette.


    "Shit!" Ling Yichen grabbed his hair and looked like the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, if you''re engaged to this woman today, I''ll marry Xinyi and leave with Xinyi. I''ll never see you again in my life!" Ling Yichen held a glass of red wine. At this time, he smashed the red wine on the ground and drank it on the spot.


    "Dare you!" Zhang Shaofeng shouted back when he heard that Ling Yichen was going to take Chen Xinyi away.


    Guo Youting was upset when she saw Zhang Shaofeng''s reaction.


    At this time, Yunjian didn''t know when he had come to a table with all kinds of desserts and wine before the engagement banquet.


    She sat on the table, crossed her legs, poured herself a glass of red wine leisurely and lazily, and looked at Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang''s father knew Yunjian''s ability. He ran down, walked up to Yunjian, looked at Yunjian with an anxious and embarrassed expression, and hurried out:


    "Miss Yun, please don''t get involved in my son''s affair with Xinyi..."


    The tone was very respectful.


    "No." Yun Jian refused directly.


    After that, she picked up the wine glass, put it to her lips and sipped it gently.


    "Bang -" when Yunjian finished tasting the red wine, he threw the red wine cup and the red wine on the ground. The cup broke and made a thrilling sound.


    "Who the hell are you? Uncle Zhang asked you to leave so politely. You treat Uncle Zhang like this. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call someone!"


    Guo Youting grabbed her dress and walked down the stairs. People stepped up to Yunjian, stared at Yunjian with round eyes and threatened loudly.


    But at the moment when Zhang Youting threatened Yun Jian loudly in front of everyone present, Yun Jian suddenly slipped from the table and stood on the ground.


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, Zhang Youting breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Yunjian was afraid, so she had to compromise.


    Just when Zhang Youting thought so, Yunjian hooked her right foot back. She suddenly turned 360 degrees, hooked a red wine bottle behind her and kicked it.


    The wine bottle hit the wall behind Zhang Shaofeng in front of Zhang Youting and everyone present.


    The red wine bottle was broken and the red wine in it poured out.


    At that speed and distance, all the red wine poured out just fell on Zhang Shaofeng and stained Zhang Shaofeng''s engagement suit with red red wine.


    "What are you doing..." Zhang Youting frowned and shouted at Yunjian.


    Just after Zhang Youting''s words fell, Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing on the stage, suddenly raised his eyes. He rushed to Yunjian and suddenly shouted in public: "master..."


    This sound, master, coupled with the exquisite skill of cloud paper above, shocked everyone present.


    Zhang Youting also trembled suddenly.


    Just when the people present suddenly trembled, she saw Yunjian take two steps forward. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng indifferently and said something to Zhang Shaofeng in front of everyone present:


    "I teach you killing moves to protect Xinyi, not to make you flirt. If you dare to lose Xinyi today, I will break your muscles and veins. I gave you your strength. Today, I will take it back!"

 Chapter 2687

    "I gave you your strength. Today, I''ll take it back!"


    This simple word came from Yunjian''s mouth and surprised everyone present.


    If at first everyone thought Yunjian was coming to make trouble, then the master shouted by Zhang Shaofeng at Yunjian, and Yunjian''s exquisite kick of flying the red wine cup, as well as the words from Yunjian later.


    The guests who had come to the wedding banquet of Zhang Shaofeng and Guo Youting were stunned.


    Leaving the teenage girl claiming to be Zhang Shaofeng''s master, what she said from her mouth was enough to startle everyone present.


    Why should she break Zhang Shaofeng''s whole body meridians?


    "Uncle Zhang, this woman is clearly here to make trouble. She said she would break brother Shaofeng''s meridians! How will brother Shaofeng be a man in the future?" Guo Youting first responded. She turned and ran to father Zhang and spoke loudly.


    Even because she ran too fast, Guo Youting almost tripped over the dress she was wearing.


    Guo Youting''s heart is now on Yunjian to attack Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Fu knew Yunjian''s skill. Instead of asking people to drive Yunjian away as Guo Youting expected, he raised his feet, walked slowly to Yunjian and begged:


    "Miss Yun, please let Shao Feng go. I can do anything else for you, but this... It was a mistake at the beginning! Shao Feng and Xinyi can''t be together, you..."


    Zhang''s father came to Yun Jian and opened his mouth to Yun Jian in a very soft voice. When he said this, the sweat on his father''s forehead fell thin.


    It can be seen that he is afraid of cloud paper.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Zhang''s father said this, the sound of a beer bottle falling to the ground spread all over the place.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng who suddenly picked up a beer bottle and smashed it to the ground.


    The noisy engagement banquet was instantly silent.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng walked slowly down the steps step by step. As he walked, he tore off his suit coat and threw it to the ground.


    "Master, I''m not willing to come to today''s engagement banquet." Zhang Shaofeng said, suddenly turning his head to his mother:


    "Mom! You heard me! If you threaten me to marry Miss Guo again today, I will ask the master to send me to die! Without Xinyi''s life, it''s better to go to hell!"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s words, word by word, were heard by all present.


    Such firm words made all the guests stand up.


    "Gee, it''s just like what the outside world says! It''s just family misfortune, incest!"


    "Isn''t it! I thought the child was willing to be engaged to Miss Guo, but he changed it when he knew his mistake. I didn''t expect... Tut tut!"


    ......


    The public opinion all around burst through.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shaofeng didn''t look any different.


    "If you can''t be with Shao Feng, I, Chen Xinyi, will go to hell with Shao Feng today. Life can''t be with you, and death must be with you!"


    Just after Zhang Shaofeng''s words fell, a girl came out of the corner.


    The girl bit her firm words with a sonorous meaning in her tone.


    It''s Chen Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, you...!" Zhang''s father suddenly saw Chen Xinyi and his face changed.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, I Chen Xinyi will stay with you all my life! I will never give up all my life! Since we can''t be together, we will die together!" Chen Xinyi grinned and came to Zhang Shaofeng here.


    That sounds ordinary.


    But how much courage it takes to say such a thing.


    How many people in this world can do this?


    "You! Impossible! Absurd! Absurd! Even if you two work together to threaten me, I will never agree to your absurd request!"


    Father Zhang felt a pain in his heart. He was stunned, covered his heart and spoke loudly.


    At the moment when Chen Xinyi appeared, Guo Youting panicked and hated more. She looked anxiously at Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and said to Chen Xinyi:


    "You''ll kill Shaofeng! Do you really love Shaofeng! I''m the one who is engaged to Shaofeng! You and Shaofeng are cousins! Cousins! It''s incest for you to get married! You''re going to be punished by heaven!!"


    Guo Youting is afraid. She is afraid that Zhang Shaofeng will be robbed by Chen Xinyi.


    Just after the words were uttered, a long silent female voice suddenly sounded, but it said something that made Zhang Fu and all the guests present, including Zhang Youting, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi stunned on the spot:


    "Who told you that they are related cousins?"

 Chapter 2688

    Yunjian''s words were like a shocking secret language, which stunned all the guests present, including Guo Youting, Guo Hong, Guo Youting''s father and Zhang''s mother at the same time.


    Even Chen Xinyi''s biological parents, Chen Zhenchuan and he Shiya, who caught up with Chen Xinyi at the wedding banquet after discovering her escape, were suddenly said by Yunjian, which shocked her for a long time.


    "Miss Yun, Miss Yun, what are you talking about... Why can''t I understand? The engagement banquet between Shaofeng and Youting will begin soon! Please don''t talk nonsense at the engagement banquet! Otherwise, even if you are... I''ll invite you out of the engagement banquet..."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang''s father was stunned. It was like Yunjian found a secret hidden for many years. He began to catch up at a loss.


    "Dad!" Zhang''s father didn''t finish saying this. The first person to interrupt Zhang''s father was not Yun Jian, but Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng stared at Zhang''s father with round eyes. After a loud roar, he questioned Zhang''s father in an almost questioning voice. His tone was slightly trembling. If you listen carefully, you can feel his trembling tone with a trace of ecstasy:


    "Tell me! Is it true!"


    Zhang''s father was questioned by Zhang Shaofeng. He was suddenly stunned. His eyes turned around and wanted to change the topic: "Shaofeng, how can you believe this... Or finish the engagement ceremony with Miss Guo as soon as possible..."


    "Dad! I''ll ask again, is what my master said true? I want you to tell the truth!" the last three words were yelled out by Zhang Shaofeng biting his teeth.


    "Yes." Zhang Shaofeng yelled. Zhang Fu lowered his head, but nodded in response.


    "It''s not worth it to kill two lovers for the pride of a rich family. It''s not worth regretting losing his son and his daughter-in-law at the same time." Yunjian suddenly spoke to Zhang''s father at the moment when Zhang Shaofeng asked him to lower his head.


    When he said this, father Zhang looked stunned.


    I''m not surprised that Yunjian would say such a thing.


    But he was shocked by what Yun Jian said. How could he seem to have heard it somewhere?


    But as soon as the words came from Yunjian''s mouth, Yunjian turned and walked outside the door.


    The next thing is left to Zhang Shaofeng to deal with himself.


    If he can''t handle this well, he deserves what will happen in the future.


    ......


    What Yunjian said is not wrong.


    She has been to the future world.


    In 2019, she heard about the future experiences of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    They are not close cousins, but because they came from a rich family, people of the rich family pay great attention to reputation, so even if Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are not cousins, they will not be together.


    Later, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi died and died for love.


    Zhang''s father and Chen Xinyi''s parents always thought that the words "life can''t be together, death should also be at the same acupoint" spoken by the two children were just words.


    I didn''t think they really did it.


    The future father Zhang regretted very much. He was condemned by his conscience every day and couldn''t sleep.


    As for what happened later, this is no longer the focus of Yunjian.


    After watching so many lives and deaths and dying for love, Yunjian now only wants to do one thing.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    In the villa.


    Si Yi is sitting in his study reading.


    The two children just asked Qin Yirou to help them fall asleep.


    Just after reading the whole book about weapons in hand, the door of the study was opened.


    When seeing Yunjian wearing a heavy dress wrapped in zongzi, Si Yi instinctively thought that he could not eat meat tonight.


    "Just went..." but at the moment when Si Yi was about to ask, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes suddenly rose sharply!


    But Yun Jian took off this long and thick heavy coat like a big zongzi in front of him.


    Inside her, she was wearing only underwear that could not cover the attractive area


    "I want you."

 Chapter 2689

    Yunjian''s words can be said to have completely contributed to Si Yi''s ambition.


    Just after hearing this, Si Yi was stunned.


    At the next moment, he didn''t even bother to bypass the desk in the study. He got up, stepped on the desk, came to Yunjian in just three seconds, hugged Yunjian, attached his head, and grabbed the small mouth that made him read his soul.


    "Oh -" Yun Jian raised his head involuntarily and closed his eyes.


    Si Yi directly presses Yun Jian on the wall and kisses him. He doesn''t know when he comes to the desk. He pushes down the sundries on the desk, and his thin lips are inseparable from each other from beginning to end.


    The stars at night are very beautiful. They are printed on the sky outside the window, flashing.


    At this time, the two stars gradually close together. Recently, they have been closely and seamlessly intertwined to compose a beautiful movement.


    Just like the two people in the house, they can''t find themselves in the joy of sinking each other.


    In their eyes, only each other.


    ......


    Yunjian was not at the scene, so she didn''t know what happened to Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    I only know that they finally overcame all kinds of difficulties and stayed together.


    Ling Yichen also accepted his Playboy''s heart and began to talk about his girlfriend wholeheartedly.


    Life passed quickly, and nearly a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi completely resisted their elders. Not long after they were together, Shiluo became pregnant.


    Si luohuai''s child, needless to say, should know that it is a boy, Yuan purlin.


    However, Yunjian has never mentioned this in front of Shiluo, so Shiluo is very curious about whether his child is male or female, and talks about it every day.


    Yunjian just smiled without saying anything.


    March 31, 2005.


    On the eve of Yunjian and Siyi''s marriage.


    Yunjian took bus No. 57 alone from the center of Longmen city to the cemetery in the suburbs of Longmen city.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents often go out and rarely return home. In addition, although Liu Shiyun''s parents have not gone through divorce procedures, they have separated for many years and have their own children and new families.


    Liu Shiyun is only a dispensable existence for them.


    So even if Liu Shiyun died, no one came to the cemetery to see him.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents in the future world died, and Liu Shiyun was still very sad.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents died in a car accident because they finally got the chance to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce, so they rushed over without stopping.


    Liu Shiyun''s father is also a soldier. Military marriage can''t be divorced easily.


    Liu Shiyun''s mood on the future day is complicated. Coupled with his betrayal to blue, Liu Shiyun''s already low mood is reduced to a low ebb.


    People have a bottom line. If they exceed the bottom line, they will go wild.


    Liu Shiyun''s future is indeed a tragedy, but he is not alone.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the cemetery, he saw the people of the former king''s team cleaning up weeds around Liu Shiyun''s cemetery.


    "Yun Jian." Chu Nan saw Yun Jian and nodded.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian nodded and replied, "yes."


    Took out incense and candles and solemnly worshipped Liu Shiyun in front of the tomb. Yunjian was just about to leave quietly.


    "The King team, is it really so scattered?" Chu Ning didn''t shout Yun Jian''s name at the moment when Yun Jian walked down the mountain.


    The words carry an imperceptible sense of desolation.


    The king no longer has Liu Shiyun, and everything in the past has become history.


    Yun Jian paused and couldn''t say the word.


    When Yunjian raises her feet and wants to go down the mountain again, Chu Ning asks Yunjian again. Maybe she just wants to hear Yunjian admit that their captain really died with Liu Shiyun:


    "The King team, is it really so scattered!"


    This time, Chu Ning''s question in exchange for Yunjian''s gentle response: "HMM."


    Chu Ning sobbed.


    She cried the dissolution of the king, and Liu Shiyun''s death was a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 2690

    Everything that has happened is like a dream that can''t wake up. Chu Ning and Chu Nan, everyone in the King team wants to be silent in that dream forever.


    But sometimes the reality is so cruel. It will tell you that when you wake up, everything that once was will always be fixed in the memory and fantasy.


    Early the next morning, Yun Jian was picked up by Qin Yirou at 3 a.m. she hadn''t met Si Yi for a week.


    According to the local customs of Longmen City, Yun Jian and Si Yi can''t meet on the eve of marriage.


    And the longer you can''t meet, the better.


    When people get married, the bride and groom can''t meet for a whole month.


    Si Yi couldn''t help it. He couldn''t meet Yun Jian for seven days and a whole week. This was his limit.


    Get up at three in the morning, get up and take a bath, brush your teeth, clean your face, and change your wedding clothes.


    At four o''clock, he was dragged to the front hall to make up.


    It took three hours of makeup.


    On the way, Yunjian slept three times.


    But the effect of makeup is very good. With the perfect straight slender figure of Yunjian, no one can see that this is the mother of two children.


    On April 1, 2005, it happened to be Yunjian''s 20th birthday.


    All the newcomers came this day.


    In order to celebrate the wedding, Si Yi directly released the news that all restaurants around the world are open for ten days free!


    He will pay all the expenses!


    The whole world has been shrouded in an atmosphere of joy for ten days.


    Every restaurant that benefited from the benefits wrote the words "happy marriage to Ms. Yunjian and Mr. Si Yi on April 1, 2005" in front of their own door.


    In a scene, Si Yi married Yunjian home.


    The wedding was held in the church. Everyone, everyone, came together.


    This is definitely an unprecedented wedding.


    Senior executives of dark soul organization, elders of ancient mercenary regiment, leaders and power holders of blood doll organization, President of Rongyao company, etc.


    All the people came to congratulate.


    Even the priest of the church was frightened by this scene and changed his face.


    It is said that some international mafia bosses hold weddings and will hold them very grand.


    The priest is also a well-informed man. He has seen a lot of the market.


    But the priest has never seen such a wedding.


    In addition to Yun Jian and Si Yi''s men, anyone who can name a little in the world should be invited to attend the wedding.


    What kind of gangs, even the major killer organizations, have all gone out.


    I don''t know. I thought I was going to do something together.


    At this time, the priest was standing on the church. He cleared his throat, finished all the ceremonies, and asked Si Yi in front of everyone present:


    "Now let''s invite the bridegroom to express his thoughts. What do the bridegroom most want to do now?"


    After hearing this, Si Yi didn''t even look at the priest. He just grabbed Yunjian''s small hand with one hand and hooked the arc. Without even considering it, he said, "ten days and ten nights."


    The priest didn''t hear clearly, but in order to keep the scene orderly, the priest cleared his throat, first presided over the order, and then asked Yun Jian in the same words: "it turns out that our bridegroom wants to kiss our bride! What about the bride? If you are given a chance, what do you want to do most?"


    I thought Yunjian''s reply would be more shy and shy, but Yunjian spoke loudly in front of everyone present:


    "I want to have sex with someone I love."

 Chapter 2691

    "Oh, so our bride wants to have sex with the groom..."


    The priest held a book in one hand and pointed to it in the air with the other hand. He habitually repeated what Yunjian had just said.


    But when the priest said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Why is this sentence so explicit?


    "Cough! It seems that our bridegroom and bride are in love, so now the most exciting moment has come! The bridegroom can kiss you..."


    The priest was well-informed. When he realized the bareness of that sentence, he turned it around in a few words.


    People in western countries are more direct. Unlike country Z, kissing is usually done by couples hiding in a small room.


    Of course, many couples who pursue fashion choose to marry with western wedding ceremony.


    Yunjian and Si Yi choose the western wedding ceremony, which means that Si Yi kissing Yunjian in public is just a normal ceremony.


    Before the priest finished saying "the groom can kiss your bride", Si Yi had bent down and kissed Yunjian''s mouth in front of everyone.


    He is taking an oath. He is taking an oath to people all over the world that this woman will always be his private property.


    "Okok!" seeing that Si Yi didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, the priest took the initiative to kiss Yunjian''s mouth. He crossed three black lines in front of him and said a helpless silent cooperation.


    After that, the priest couldn''t help whispering, and still described it in the words of Chinese Z: "in fact, you can enter the bridal chamber."


    Such a hurry! Damn it!


    What the priest doesn''t know is that Si Yi is really anxious. He hasn''t seen Yun Jian for a week.


    This unbearable rule can only be comforted by staying in bed with Yunjian for ten days and nights.


    ......


    On the wedding day, even everyone in Yulong mainland, including Gu, Li Nong, Huang Yan, the LORD God and Bai Liyan, were in place.


    But on the second day of the wedding, the LORD God took Bai Liyan to visit the world of the earth, leaving only a letter with five big words flying on it:


    My grandson is gone.


    The main reason why the LORD God writes in this tone is that he has recently watched too many classic TV dramas shot by the earth, "journey to the west" and "Monkey King".


    Although the appearance of the LORD God is still a young man in his twenties, his heart is as childish as an old urchin.


    ......


    After marriage, Yun Jian and Si Yi disappeared for ten days.


    On the tenth day, when everyone saw Yunjian, she couldn''t get out of bed.


    But a full month after the wedding, Yunjian and Siyi suddenly disappeared. No matter how the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization found them, they couldn''t find any trace of them.


    Hulunbuir grassland.


    The endless lawn is deserted all around. Because the grassland covers an area too large, even if there are people, they can''t see it in ten miles and eight directions.


    A place on the grassland, where a warm tent is built.


    With Yunjian in his arms, Si Yi sat on the green grassland with very fresh air.


    "Jingling - call, call -" the childish mobile phone ring set by the little guy accidentally rang.


    Yunjian remembers that today is the 15th day of playing missing since they were married a month ago. Thinking that she and Si Yi will be worried because they have been missing for too long, Yunjian reaches out to get the phone.


    "Ignore it, a group of guys who are in the way." Si Yi kicked away the cell phone.


    The next moment, he saw that Xiang Yunjian''s eyes were no longer pure.


    The hot eyes seemed to swallow Yun Jian.


    "Xiaojian, give me another child, huh?"


    Si Yi''s hot eyes looked directly at Yunjian. The next second, he circled Yunjian''s arms, and his feet also hooked Yunjian''s slender legs. He turned into the tent with Yunjian and began another round of love.


    The sky is a quilt and the earth is a bed.


    It''s nice to have no one in the wild for a hundred miles.


    Next time I go back, it''s time to add a litter of wolf cubs to the little girl and the little guy. Well, it''s so good.


    Thinking, Si Yi works harder


    "Uh... Easy... Easy, uh huh..."


    [the author said: This is the ending of the text. I''ll write more about it. The text is not comprehensive. I''ll try to fill all the loopholes. Thank you for your love all the way. I''m really very, very moved! This book is the one I''ve spent the most effort on. It will certainly end the extra work in the most perfect situation! It''s about three times more At the end of four months or so, you can choose the CP or plot you like to watch, so love you! In addition, the female owner of the new book is the killer and the God of death reborn campus. She still pretends to be forced, slapped, abused and spoiled. The opening date of the book is July 11, 2019, that is, this summer vacation. The reason why it takes so long is because I want to finish fan and prepare the new book well. Ha ha, love you Ah ~]

 Chapter 2692

    July 11, 1987.


    Southeast Asia, Myanmar.


    On the market, many people put all kinds of ground stalls and shouted to the passers-by in their own language.


    Myanmar is not a rich country.


    At the corner of the market, I turned countless corners, where there was no one in the dark.


    Twenty or thirty Burmese men in rags sat on the ground in various postures.


    These people, without exception, are all street gangsters. They can''t afford to live in a house. They can even do things against the conscience for a mouthful of food.


    At this time, a thin man ran from the dark.


    "Brothers, there''s work to be done! Someone on the road buys children at a high price! It''s just that the risk is a little high and the bid is very high. Do you want to do it?"


    As soon as they heard that there was work to be done, they sat around the corner, and even the smelly ditch could sit on it. These men, who were not dirty at all, stood up.


    "I can''t eat enough, and I''ll starve to death when I''m late. Don''t mention the risky thing, that is, being pressed on the forehead with a gun and having money, I''ll do it!"


    ......


    In country Z, on the endless roads and streets, when I pass through the downtown area, I can hear such a beautiful female announcer voice from the stereo:


    "Hello everyone, I''m Xiaoxiao, an announcer of radio and television station. Recently, several cases of missing children have emerged in China. I hope all parents can take good care of their children and don''t let their children stay alone in an unattended place..."


    ......


    An archipelago on the edge of country M.


    A group of five, six or seven year old children were escorted to the island.


    Look at the number, there are fifty. The children were escorted to the islands and looked around. Some were afraid, some were crying and some were silent.


    It was the twenty or thirty Burmese men who escorted the children.


    The group of Burmese men handed over to the head of the islands, took the money and left.


    When I left, I turned around and looked at the group of children, revealing a big grin.


    "Little babies, uncle sent you here."


    The Burmese man said this and walked away happily with another group of Burmese men.


    All the fifty children brought into the islands howled and cried and shouted.


    "Mom! I want mom! I want to go home, woo woo!"


    "Dad, grandma, where are you? Where are you? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Woo -"


    Fear, panic, scream and cry. The wailing of 50 children under the age of 10 rang through the audience.


    The whole island is full of children''s cries.


    However, in the crowd, in sharp contrast to this group of crying children, it was a five-year-old girl.


    The little girl is exquisite and beautiful. She has a pair of sharp and deep eyes. Her eyelashes are narrow and long. At the moment of flashing up and down, people''s hearts melt together.


    She closed her lips, didn''t cry, didn''t be afraid or panic, so she stared at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who abducted them into the islands and into this infernal cruel island.


    "Wow! Mom! I want mom!"


    A child nearby cried and shouted, and accidentally hit the little girl''s body. The little girl seemed to have no feeling. She stood in place from beginning to end, staring at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who took away the reward, hugged each other and cheered to leave.


    She wrote down all the looks of the twenty or thirty Burmese men who had carried them into the islands!


    [the author has something to say: he began to update the first secret agent growth history of fanwai, which tells how the female Lord and Shenji grew up in the killer organization. Well, I love you ~]

 Chapter 2693

    The little girl stared at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who hugged each other until their trace disappeared in front of her.


    Except for the little girl, a group of other children just kept crying.


    Some children were fine. They stood where they were, looked up into the sky and cried.


    Generally, when they come to a strange place, disobedient children are like a group of Tadpoles Looking for their mother. As long as they are placed in a spacious place, they will flee everywhere.


    No, there are fifty children, men and women. Like Tadpoles Looking for their mothers, they run wildly from east to west, north to south, running with their heads facing the sky and roaring like headless flies.


    One of the fastest children has come to the coast of the island and rushed crazy into the sea.


    "I''m looking for mom! Take me home! I''m looking for Dad! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! I..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The child rushed and cried. When he came out of the sea, three pistols sounded suddenly.


    The three shots hit the head, heart and thigh of the child running to the beach.


    A second later, the child suddenly lost his voice and fell to the ground.


    Although the children are still young and don''t know what death is, when they see this scene, all the children instinctively stop and close their mouths.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, applause came from the side.


    The person in charge of the island, who had just talked to the 20 or 30 Burmese men, smiled and came to the middle of the place where a group of children were located.


    "What a lovely group of children." the person in charge smiled, then lowered his head slightly, looked at the group of children and suddenly said:


    "Meet me. My name is J. you can call me J."


    J. It''s the name of the person in charge.


    A group of children close together, blinking, do not understand their current situation.


    "J, don''t scare the children." next to him came a tall man with a beard and Western looks.


    "Ha ha." J smiled and stepped aside.


    The man with a beard walked up to all the children, suddenly stretched out his arms and made a welcome gesture:


    "Welcome to the dark soul organization. I''m your instructor. Just call me jekla."


    When jekla finished speaking, he suddenly clapped his hands.


    Immediately someone handed a string of number plates to jekla from the side.


    Jekla waved the number card on his hand: "now let''s play a game. I have a number card from 1 to 50. The number card you get will be your name in the future."


    Jekla finished and asked someone to hand out the number plate.


    Looking at all the children carefully staring at the number plate in their hands, Czechoslovakia narrowed his eyes.


    "Jekla, what are you pounding?" J grinned fiercely in front of Czech ramen.


    "Man, I''m helping you." jekla patted J on the shoulder, put his mouth to J''s ear, and whispered in a strange voice:


    "The children have just come here. Of course, there will be a welcome ceremony. The real game won''t start until tomorrow."


    Then jekla patted J on the shoulder and walked away with a smile.


    Just now, in a group of children, she came to a strange place. Contrary to other children, the little girl who didn''t cry or make trouble took her number card and glanced at it.


    The number plate is very simple, just made of very ordinary material.


    The little girl glanced at the number plate, the number of words representing her name¡ª¡ª


    006£¡

 Chapter 2694

    A group of children, male and female, were brought into a large venue.


    The site is only covered by simple shutters, and many double beds are placed on the large site.


    The double bed is made of upper and lower bunks. The bed is not strong, and people still wobble on it.


    After a group of children were arranged here, they quickly chose their own beds.


    006 stand in the same place without saying a word, wait until everyone chooses their own bed, then go to a remote upper berth that no one chooses and sleep.


    "Tick, tick."


    At night, the only clock hanging in this humble residence is turning.


    All the children are sleeping soundly.


    ......


    The next day, before four o''clock and before dawn, a group of children were forced to get up.


    It was instructor jekla, holding a thick whip in his hand, who ran at the end to whip the children who couldn''t move or run fast.


    Early in the morning, the screams of the children spread all over the island.


    But nobody paid attention.


    The children didn''t even know why they were beaten.


    Run in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening.


    So, after half a month.


    Some children who run slowly are hurt all over.


    And no one treated them.


    Some children are too tired to run. Because they are whipped, they get up from the ground and move on.


    In a month, nearly ten of the fifty children died.


    The children found that as long as someone in the crowd did not move, he would be pulled out and the child would never come back here again.


    "Tonight, I''m going to play a little game with you." jekla dug his nose. After laughing twice, Jie ran suddenly made a sound.


    "All go back, all go back!" J waved after czela said this.


    The children swarmed back to the nest.


    All the children are in groups of three or two, only the child sleeping in the corner bed. 006 she is alone, has no friends and doesn''t talk.


    "What games will instructor jekla play with us in the evening?" a little girl said to her playmate.


    "I don''t know. If we do well, we should have meat at night." the little girl''s Playmate spoke to her.


    Then the little girl''s Playmate suddenly looked at 006 and said to the little girl:


    "She has no friends. Is she sick? My mother said that sick children can''t find friends!"


    The little girl listened to her playmate and nodded, "it should be."


    "Shall we play with her?"


    "No! It will infect us then!"


    .....


    006 sit on the bed and listen to the dialogue between the two little girls clearly.


    Then the door was opened and a group of people took the children sitting in bed out of the door.


    In the open space, a large iron cage made of iron appeared.


    People outside the cage can clearly see the scene inside the cage.


    Jekla was sitting on a high bench, leaning back and squinting at the cage.


    At this time, the number plates 001 and 002 were brought into the cage.


    "Dear children, let''s play a little game. The game is great. There''s meat tonight!"


    Jekla put his hands on the seat and leaned forward. He narrowed his eyes and looked at 001 and 002 brought into the cage.


    "The rules of the game are simple -"


    Jekla spoke again.


    As he spoke, he pursed his lips with his tongue.


    Immediately, jekla''s men took two daggers and handed them to 001 and 002 who were locked in an iron cage.


    At this time, czechola leaned back and suddenly said the rules of the game:


    "Take the knife in your hand and stab the man standing opposite you like I showed you to stab the wolf dog this afternoon, okay?


    "Stab the man standing opposite you and give you meat tonight."

 Chapter 2695

    Eating meat is definitely a very attractive thing for children.


    Even if children don''t know what death is, as a person, they still have a faint understanding of death.


    "If I stabbed her, would she not play with me and sleep with me?" 001 grabbed the unstable dagger in his hand, looked at 002 in front of him and asked jekla.


    "It''s boring to play with you and sleep with you. As long as you stab her, you''ll have meat to eat, and you can see your parents." Czech pulled out his lips, smiled coldly, and moved back slightly.


    "But... But..." 001 still hesitated.


    With a "hiss", 002 had stabbed 001, and a trembling cry came out of his mouth:


    "I want to eat meat, I want mom and Dad, I want to eat meat..." 002 stabbed the knife into 001''s body, so he sat on the ground and repeated this sentence in his mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" jekla clapped his hands, narrowed his eyes and said, "great! Good!"


    After jekla''s words fell, someone immediately dragged 001''s body out of the cage.


    002 was brought out.


    The next opponent is not in the order of the number plate.


    But the next children either cried or shouted, but they were finally coerced to kill their opponents.


    When 006 stepped into the big iron cage, jekla''s eyes suddenly narrowed deeply.


    When these children first entered the island, he didn''t forget that the little girl was quiet among a group of children.


    Czechoslovakia squinted. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw 006 turn around. Before he announced the beginning, he stabbed the opponent who followed her into the cage.


    Czechra saw this and sat up straight.


    Before a group of children, are forced helpless, crying and stabbing into the opponent''s body.


    But the child


    "You started the game before I shouted to start." czechola said, squinting at 006 and then continued to say, "are you not afraid to violate the rules of our game?"


    "Will you die if you violate it?" 006 was silent all the time. At this time, he suddenly made a voice and asked such a question.


    "Won''t die." jekla was asked by a five-year-old child, suddenly stunned, somewhat surprised by the child''s IQ.


    006 just glanced at Czechoslovakia and walked out of the cage.


    "Hahaha!" jekla sat there and laughed twice.


    The only 40 children left, in the one-on-one kill, were reduced by half and became 20.


    006 still few words in a group of people.


    Three months later, another group of new children were sent to the dark soul organization.


    This group of new children sent to the dark soul organization repeated the training methods of 006 children.


    Days passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, this group of half aged children grew up for a year.


    Nothing happened during this period of time.


    The iron cage fight a year ago was just held by this group of people who lost their madness in order to eliminate the useless weak.


    The fittest survive and the weak are eliminated. Those children who dare not raise a dagger at the beginning should be eliminated. At the beginning, there is no reason.


    006 a year later, just turned six.


    This day 006 sat in his bed with his eyes closed.


    With a bang, he heard that the lower berth of his bed was kicked out of the bed pole.


    She opened her eyes and looked down.


    I saw an eight or nine year old girl put her hand in her waist and looked at Yunjian with murderous eyes, "get down! I like this bed. It''s mine!"


    006 her eyes moved and looked at the number plate on the little girl''s chest, but she saw a number written on the number plate on the little girl''s chest that she would never forget if she only looked at it once¡ª¡ª


    095£¡

 Chapter 2696

    "What are you looking at? 006 isn''t it?! come down and fight!"


    095 see 006 put her head out of the upper bed and looked at herself. She was even more arrogant, with a small chest and a small face.


    After a year in this cruel and lawless world, 006 what scenes have not been seen? She pressed her hand on the railing of the upper bed, and her small figure jumped directly from the upper bed.


    At the moment of jumping down from the upper bed, 006 kicked 095.


    After a year in the dark soul organization, 50 children died and more than 30 died.


    Although there are a new batch in the back, in this place where the fittest survive, no one can guarantee whether they can live until tomorrow.


    Death, here, is the most normal thing.


    095 seeing this, her pupil flashed slightly. She hid to the side and learned the technique taught by the instructor two days ago. Her hand was arched like an eagle claw. The technique was immature and grabbed at 006''s neck.


    006 clapped off 095''s eagle claw with her hand. She kicked 095''s chin and suddenly kicked 095 to the ground.


    But 095 soon turned over and stood up.


    The cruel one-on-one fight a year ago has eliminated all the weak who dare not hold a knife.


    This is a place where the fittest survive. No one will sympathize with you. Even if you are killed by your companions here, no one will care.


    At best, it is to drag the body out of the room and feed it to the wolf dog.


    095 when he got up, a look of shock appeared on his childish face.


    "You... Beat me?" 095 clenched his fist and drank.


    "Defeated general." 006 glanced at 095 and walked to his bed.


    "006, I remember you! I will beat you!" 095 looked at the figure of 006 and suddenly shouted the next second.


    She 095 challenges people and has never failed! never!


    But I met my opponent here alone! She''s not willing!


    ......


    At night, there was silence around.


    There was nothing but the sound of sleeping around with the children abducted into the organization.


    006 not asleep yet.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound on his ear, followed by the sound of someone turning over from under the bed to the upper berth of 006.


    006 opened his eyes.


    Then he saw a seven or eight year old girl covering a steamed bread from her arms and putting it into her hand.


    "Here you are." the little girl said, turned shyly and climbed under the bed.


    006 since she joined the organization, she has been silent. A five-year-old girl knows where she is better than anyone else.


    The little girl secretly stuffed 006 with some delicious food in the middle of the night since a year ago. She often turned red and ran away after stuffed 006 with some delicious food.


    006 never said a word to her.


    Today, for some reason, 006 opened his mouth. His voice was still a child like sound line, but it was pleasant: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl was going to climb out of bed and listen to 006 talking to herself. She climbed back and looked at 006 in the dim light. She shyly pulled 006''s hand and gently wrote two letters in the palm of 006''s hand¡ª¡ª


    MY¡£


    After writing this letter, the little girl ran away.


    For the next few days, the little girl named my still came to 006 every day to send her steamed bread, sometimes Wowotou, but from this day on, the little girl will tell 006 some stories that make her laugh.


    Whether 006 listening to her story or not, the little girl arrived on time.


    Sometimes 006 sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. The little girl thought she was afraid. She would hold her every day and tell her, "we all have to be good. We can go home!"


    ......


    In this way, another month passed.


    That day, the little girl picked up a white stone from nowhere. The letter my was engraved on the front and SS was engraved on the back of the white stone. She said to 006:


    "My is me and SS is you. It will bless us and take us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home."


    "HMM." 006 listened and didn''t respond much.


    But this sentence, 006 but remember a lifetime.


    ......


    The children who can survive this year''s fighting are not weak.


    006 is powerful, but she can win one-on-one, but one to many, 006 is still a child after all.


    The children here are very precocious. After living here for a year, they all know the king of survival.


    Which child''s ability to fight alone is particularly prominent, it will certainly pose a threat to their survival.


    Just like one-on-one fighting, if they meet 006, they will be over.


    So this day, a group of children gathered together and came up with a way to deal with 006.


    "Will it be too bad for us to do this? My mother said we can''t be bad children..."


    "If we don''t kill her, we will die! If we die, how can we find our mother! How can we go home!"


    "006''s strength is too strong. We must get rid of her!"


    ......

 Chapter 2697

    That day 095, in the open room, a group of five, six or seven year old girls came up to her.


    Among them, the oldest is 12 years old.


    This plan was organized by the oldest girl.


    "095, do you want to win 006?" the oldest little girl surrounded 095 with a group of people and asked.


    "Of course!" 095 patted the bed and stood up angrily.


    "Then kill her with us!" the oldest little girl showed a cruel smile.


    095 listened to the little girl''s words and resolutely refused: "no! I want to win with my own strength! 006!"


    "No good or bad, hum." Ben, the oldest girl in the lead, hugged her chest with both hands, which would hum coldly at 095, turned and walked away with a group of girls surrounded 095.


    ......


    Those little girls were fully prepared to deal with 006. Unexpectedly, 006 was just called out by instructor jekla at that time.


    Organized in a small lawn.


    While the instructors were away, I sent 006 delicious food every day. Holding 006 and telling her that we would find our way home, my little girl was sitting on the lawn with a little boy.


    The little boy put a flower on my face.


    She hung her head in shame.


    Little boy code 056.


    The little girl who calls herself my is code 018.


    It is well known that 056 and 018 have a good relationship.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll go to the canteen to see if there''s anything delicious." 018 stood up, smiled at the little boy, turned and ran away.


    Just came to the canteen, 018 avoided everyone as usual and sneaked into the canteen to steal tonight''s supper for 006.


    Can 018 just took a steamed bread secretly in the canteen. The moment she turned around, she was surrounded and blocked by a group of people.


    The leader is the oldest little girl who is looking for 095 to deal with 006 attempt.


    "Hey, hey, look, what did you steal? Bad children will be punished..." the oldest girl said and walked to 018 step by step


    ......


    "Boom boom -"


    It was night, the thunder was very loud, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    006 sitting in his bed, never waiting for 018.


    What is waiting for is her sworn enemy 095.


    "Someone wants to deal with you." 095 just walked past 006 and said this sentence in a contemptuous tone.


    Say that and 095 leave.


    After taking two steps, 095 turned and looked at 006 and said, "don''t die."


    006''s eyes flickered after 095 words fell.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, a huge thunder flashed by the window.


    006 suddenly turned over from the bed, fell to the ground, and people ran out.


    006 did find 018.


    But when she found 018, she saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    The rain splashed to the ground and flowed back into a river. 018''s body had been torn apart. 018''s whole body was broken, his heart was dug and exposed. In this way, he was immersed in the rain and allowed to be drenched by the storm.


    006''s heart suddenly shrinks at this moment.


    After a year in the organization, she was used to life and death.


    But at this moment, there was a sense of pain in her heart.


    The little girl who stuffed her with snacks at night, hugged her and told her "we''ll find our way home", and whispered, she would never appear again.


    018 still holds a white stone in his hand.


    The lettering on the front of the white stone gradually became clear under the impact of rain.


    The word "my" is engraved on it.


    006 it seems that I heard that night, 018''s words still lingered in my ears for a long time:


    "It will bless us and take us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home."


    But before returning home, 018 was lying on the cold ground, never talking, never hugging her, comforting her and telling her ''we will go home''.

 Chapter 2698

    Soon, organized people dragged 018''s body away and dragged 018''s body to feed the wolf dog.


    After the people here die, the bodies will be dragged away and fed to the wolf dog.


    This is the organization telling them that if they don''t want to be dragged away to feed the wolf dog after death, they must survive in the strongest way.


    Even if you don''t hesitate to kill your most valued friend.


    At all costs!


    006 silent for many days.


    At the age of six, she didn''t know what death meant. She only knew that 018 would never appear again. No one would send her food in the middle of the night and hug her with her warm arms.


    ......


    Six years later.


    006 twelve years old.


    The group who killed 018 was killed by the boy 056 who often met 018. 006 later learned the code name of 056 - Crazy dragon.


    After 018''s death, 006''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. She could learn the most accurate killing moves in the fastest time and kill her opponent in the fastest time.


    Every year, a new group of children will enter the organization, and then the first group of surviving children will play the game of survival of the fittest with the new children.


    Today, only 50 of the thousands of children have survived.


    And 006 is one of them.


    "Today will be your big day. If you want to go home, today will realize your wish!" J squinted and smiled at the 50 people who have eliminated all the weak in recent years.


    After laughing, J clapped his hands in the excitement of a group of people.


    Immediately someone took the remaining 50 people and sent them into a large iron cage.


    "Well, children, you can choose any weapon in front of you.


    "After you get the weapon, you can use the weapon in your hand to kill anyone you see!


    "Because of this game, there will only be three people who can live to the end!"


    J''s words came into the ears of 50 people in the cage.


    Big fight!


    Fifty men, with weapons in their hands, kill people when they see them!


    Until the last three people who survived can get out of the island!


    This is a game, but also a competition between life and death.


    They may survive in the organization for several years. Whether they come to the end depends on today''s decisive battle!


    "What! Only three people can live!? don''t we have no way to live! Don''t our efforts in recent years be in vain!"


    When someone heard J''s words, his face suddenly changed. He looked at J and said his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not fair! I don''t have friends! They form gangs! If they besiege me with friends! There''s no doubt that I''ll die!" someone immediately made a voice and expressed their ideas.


    J is listening to everyone''s complaints seriously.


    Then he gave a harmless smile:


    "Unfair? Complain, don''t you?"


    When J said this, his face suddenly became ferocious, and later Jie ran smiled:


    "Those who don''t take weapons will die now!"


    When J said this, 30 snipers immediately appeared at the high-altitude points around.


    Thirty snipers pointed their sniper guns at the 50 people in the large iron cage from different angles.


    As long as they don''t obey, they will die!


    When most of the fifty people in the cage complained one after another.


    006 he went to this pile of weapons, chose a butterfly knife, turned around and rushed forward for two steps. He threw the butterfly knife and stabbed three companions who hesitated and refused to do it!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Blood, splash!


    095 also quickly grabbed a long knife from a pile of weapons and joined the game of life and death.


    This battle is about speed! It''s about life and death!


    Whoever slows down by one second is dead!


    When a group of other people honed haw, complained about unfairness, or whispered to someone to discuss how to deal with people together, 006 had already grabbed the butterfly knife and killed a series of companions!


    In this no process, only on the survival of the results, only those who start quickly, accurately and ruthlessly have the chance to live to the end!


    When the large iron cage was surrounded by corpses and only three people stood on the pile of corpses panting with their weapons, J reached out his hand, clapped and spoke to the three people:


    "Congratulations on becoming the last king and joining the dark soul organization. Tomorrow, someone will send you to sign a five-year agreement to work for the organization for five years, and you can be free."


    ......


    Southeast Asia, Myanmar.


    The group who sent a group of children to the organization got a lot of wealth and kept company with beautiful women day and night.


    At this moment, in a large bar.


    "Brothers, have you heard? Three killer agents from the dark soul Organization recently have amazing strength and swept a large number of international celebrities. Do you think there will be the group of children we sent in?"


    "What a coincidence, hey!"


    "What if there is? What if you come to our brothers for revenge?"


    "How can it be? How old are those children? Don''t you remember our brothers? This joke is not funny!"


    ......


    In the bar, a short Burmese man holds a beautiful woman''s chest and looks indifferent.


    But just after they said this, the door was suddenly opened.


    But a 12-year-old girl with loose hair and full of darkness appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Where''s the little girl, go, go!" the Burmese man looked disgusted at this.


    But just after he said this, the girl suddenly flew out a butterfly knife in her hand and directly cut off the Burmese man''s head. In a second, the man stepped on the killed Burmese man''s head with one foot, kicked the butterfly knife from the ground with the other foot, held the thrown butterfly knife in her hand and raised her eyes. The killing intention reflected in those sharp eyes, The cold surprised all the Burmese men present:


    "Dark soul organization, special agent chashen, one of the children you sent to the organization seven years ago, you should go to hell."

 Chapter 2699

    Chashen said this and sat in the bar box. He held a beautiful woman in his left hand and a beautiful woman in his right hand. Suddenly he saw chashen enter and cut off the head of one of their brothers, and everyone screamed loudly.


    "What! What! What! You''re still alive! You, you''re still alive!"


    This group of Burmese men were so frightened that they threw the beauty in their arms at Shashen. Several even stepped on the box seat and jumped back and forth on the box seat - Shashen blocked the gate. They couldn''t get out of the box door and were afraid of being assassinated.


    "Dong Dong Dong." at this time, the box door was knocked. The person knocking on the box door didn''t know the situation in the box. While opening the box door, someone sent a message in a soft voice:


    "Hello, gentlemen, I''m the waiter No. 39 of our shop. Now I''ve brought you the drinks you ordered just now..."


    That just sounded.


    The waitress who claimed to be No. 39 was dragged into the box.


    Just after being dragged into the door of the box, an Emei thorn that came out of nowhere pierced the waitress''s neck and completely buried all the waitress''s words.


    The waitress rolled her eyes and fell to the ground silently.


    Emei sting is a kind of killer weapon.


    Killer agents from the dark soul organization are proficient in any killing weapon, and they won''t let anyone see their appearance. If they have, kill them.


    In the world of God, there are only two definitions of dead and living.


    "Ah! You --"


    The group of Burmese men in the box were so frightened that they were about to shout.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    But the light of the knife flashed. Three seconds later, Cha Shen walked past everyone in the box. At this time, she was looking at the door of the box and holding a bright butterfly knife in her hand.


    Behind him, everyone in the box was frightened and trembling, and fell to the ground with all kinds of death.


    With a "whoosh", a bloody playing card slipped from the brake hand and was firmly nailed and engraved on a wooden table in a vertical way.


    The word "chashen" is clearly written on the playing card, which means that she killed this group of people!


    After that, she put away her butterfly knife, pushed the door of the box expressionless, left the door of the bar while no one found all the bodies in the box, and dodged into a ragged alley. It soon disappeared.


    At the age of 12, Cha Shen, who has just made his debut in the circle of killer agents, is over 1.63 meters tall. His standard body and perfect body are enough to make men drool.


    Soon after the brake God left, two figures suddenly came out in the dark.


    The first is a young man, who looks so beautiful, and his indifferent eyes are mixed with a trace of elusive light.


    He looked at the brake God leaving indifferently, and there was an imperceptible color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Be less in charge." the man standing next to the boy bowed his head to the boy and spoke to the boy in awe.


    "Organize the newly trained agents to stop the God?" the boy looked at the street where the God disappeared and suddenly showed a meaningful smile, which was enough to make the world lose its beauty.


    "Yes!" the man nodded.


    When the man''s words fell, he was silent for two minutes, and suddenly added, "don''t be in charge, you?"


    Before the man''s words fell, the boy turned around, took two big steps forward, and then suddenly stopped.


    The juvenile was already a big man 1.8 meters tall. Now he stopped and told his men, that is, the man, in a magnetic voice:


    "She just entered the circle. Protect her. I like her."

 Chapter 2700

    "Why?" suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly stared and his face was puzzled.


    Although he is young, he is famous in this way.


    Dark soul leader!


    Although he is young, he has a superb brain and cruel means.


    The man didn''t expect that he would say such a thing because he lost his mother when he was young and had an instinctive aversion to women!


    And he''s only twelve!


    Is this going to be kept in captivity!


    But in the near future, the man will soon know that he doesn''t want to keep the agent named chashen in captivity.


    "Linwei, you have too many questions." after the man asked, he saw the young man''s sharp eyes squint at himself and calmly interrupt his question.


    "Yes! Be less in charge!" Linwei bowed his head and soon stopped asking questions.


    After a while, Lin Wei left here with the boy.


    Shortly after Lin Wei and the teenager left, the bar made a loud noise.


    Soon, the crowd''s boiling screams, sirens and cries filled the whole day.


    ......


    Two years later.


    The name of "secret agent chashen" has spread all over the world, making countless international leaders look covetously and terrified.


    But it has not been included in the list of agent killers.


    In this way, it''s no use just having strength. You must also have power.


    No matter what you do, your ability will be praised, but please never forget that when you are praised to the highest point, you will also be jealous and calculated by your peers.


    Agent killer circle, the same.


    It''s night.


    Country m, a well-known island.


    In the sea area around the island, countless yachts carry international business politicians, the world''s richest man, arms tycoons from all over the world and the world''s top secret agent killers. Anyone who has some international fame and is invited should come here by appointment.


    This is a large-scale international black-and-white party.


    On the horizon, there was a wisp of red glow, which shrouded the moon at night as if it were wound by blood.


    Just over 14 years old, chashen stood at the large-scale ball built by the world''s top engineers on the island.


    A blue evening dress wrapped her proud and beautiful figure. Under the moonlight, her smooth long hair fell on her shoulders, giving people an unspeakable beauty.


    She gently held the wine glass and put her hand on the dinner table of the party, enough to stop the men passing by.


    Tonight is a makeup party.


    There are more people from the white Taoist forces.


    In a word, people who came from killer agents like chashen didn''t come much.


    "Luo Luo, you have everything now, but Lingling has only me. If I leave Lingling, she will not live!"


    "Then do you have the heart to abandon me!"


    ......


    In front of God''s eyes, a good play is being staged.


    At this time, he put his hands on the table, picked up the dessert on the table, fed himself one by one, and watched this emotional drama.


    But only before the meeting, a man was holding a woman''s hand and talking to another woman dressed like a golden lady.


    "OK! OK! I''ll make you regret!" the daughter cried and shouted at the man and woman. After this, she rushed to the brake God.


    Because she ran so fast, the daughter almost hit the brake God.


    However, the brake God turned aside and avoided it.


    "You are the golden Xia Luo of the Xia family?" the brake God held each other, and the red lips exposed under the mask were slightly hooked.


    "Are you?" Xia Luo asked, wiping her tears.


    "The bodyguard hired by your father." chashen stood up straight, hugged his chest with both hands and made a noise.

 Chapter 2701

    Chashen didn''t come to such an international dinner just because he was bored.


    Agents and killers can take any task as long as the employer orders and gives enough money.


    It also includes protecting people.


    Xia Luo''s father gave her enough money and hired her, so the brake God appeared here.


    "Are you the bodyguard hired by my father?" Xia Luo asked loudly after hearing the words of Cha Shen.


    Because the brake God is wearing a mask, this is a make-up party. Many international bigwigs or gangsters are unwilling to show up, which leads to some unnecessary trouble, so they will wear a mask to attend.


    So is chashen.


    "HMM." the brake God nodded.


    "Well, since you are the bodyguard my father invited, you can help me kill that woman!"


    As soon as Xia Luo listened to cha Shen''s words, she seemed to suck her nose, turned around in anger, put her fingers on the woman next to the man who had just killed her, and then spoke to cha Shen in an ordered tone.


    Xia Luo obviously doesn''t know that the identity of Shashen is an agent. An agent Shashen who frightens international leaders and has the highest reputation in the agent killer world. It was predicted that her strength and achievements will one day help her to rank first in the international agent list!


    An agent who has just made his debut for two years can be called such an amazing title by the international reputation.


    Agent Cha Shen is undoubtedly a very powerful potential party!


    Xia Luo commands Cha Shen as a daughter, but Cha Shen always holds her chest and stands in place. As soon as her temper rises, she suddenly speaks loudly to cha Shen:


    "Did you hear what I said? I told you to kill that woman! Kill her! If you don''t do it, I''ll let my father fire you!"


    Xia Luo''s words brought a sneer from the God: "my task is to protect your personal safety."


    "You..." Xia Luo suddenly changed her face.


    But just after Xia Luo''s words fell, the lights suddenly went out at the venue of the party.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people were agitated at this moment.


    The gate was opened and the crowd evacuated as quickly as possible.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me! Ah --" Xia Luo was knocked around by the crowd and soon followed the crowd out of the party.


    It''s night.


    The moon was somehow covered with a thick layer of blood.


    The bright red moon.


    This is a sight that no one here has seen!


    Because the lights on the scene of the party were extinguished, the bright red moon was very bright when you came out of here.


    "What about the staff? What''s the matter? The lights suddenly went out halfway through the party!"


    It was the voice of the person in charge scolding the staff.


    "We don''t know. It''s being repaired as soon as possible, but somehow, the circuit can''t turn around, as if it was deliberately cut off..." a staff member echoed.


    Cha Shen followed Xia Luo all the time. When she saw that Xia Luo was knocked upside down, she ignored it.


    As she said, she only cares about Charlotte''s personal safety.


    The moment everyone panicked and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xia Luo, including everyone present, suddenly saw 20 figures holding various weapons in front of her.


    The group stood in front of the people, on the big rocks on the island, and looked at the people below with contempt.


    "Where is the God of the temple!" the one headed by the twenty people shouted in a sharp tone.


    "Are you?" a big international figure standing in front asked.


    "No. 1 in the list of international agents, code named flying snake! Agent Cha Shen, we know you''re here. Shrink your head and tail. Dare you come out and compete with us!"


    The woman in the head spoke loudly.


    They, no one else, are the top 20 secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers!

 Chapter 2702

    The first woman was in a red robe and red clothes, because she could not see a clear face under the moonlight, but it could be seen from the red robe and red clothes that the woman''s appearance was absolutely good.


    And this woman is the first flying snake in the list of international agents!


    When it comes to the flying snake, it''s really a legendary figure.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, flying snakes grew up.


    Since its debut in the late 1970s, flying snake has ascended to the top of the list of international agents with a female generation!


    It has been asserted that flying snake will be the most outstanding female agent killer, and no one can surpass its achievements in the past!


    Because the top ten of the 20 international agent killers.


    Only two, women!


    In addition to the flying snake occupying the first position in the list of international agents!


    Another woman, only enough to get the 10th place in the international killer list!


    Compared with flying snake, she is not qualified at all!


    Flying snake''s words scared all the business politicians and senior officials of the white forces present to sweat on their forehead.


    The first flying snake in the list of international agents!


    It is said that this woman has only missed her mission a few times since her debut!


    Such a terrible woman would appear here!


    What do you want to find the agent who just walked on the road recently?


    "Dare you ask what''s behind you... Is it?" an international big man responded quickly. He soon realized that the group of people standing behind the flying snake were not small characters, so the international big man wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked the flying snake in a low voice.


    "Ha ha! They are among the top 10 international agents, and they are among the top 10 international killers! Well, now we have to let the brake God come out!"


    The flying snake was also cheerful. She pointed to the group of people standing behind her and said these words loudly. Then she turned the topic back.


    The eyes that whirled like snakes scanned the crowd, trying to grab the agent named chashen out of it.


    "What brake, brake God, you are my father''s bodyguard who asked to protect me, but you must protect me..." after Xia Luo found the brake God, she shrank behind the brake God with fear on her face.


    But when Xia Luo just shrank behind the brake God and grabbed the brake God''s evening dress with her fingers, she saw the brake god suddenly shake off her hand holding her clothes. Under the eyes of everyone on the scene, facing the bloody moonlight, she walked to the people led by the flying snake without fear.


    "You are the brake God!" when he saw that the person in front of him was a girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old, the flying snake was stunned and made a noise.


    At this time, the God raised his eyes and glanced at the flying snake coldly: "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, you really are the brake God! Then listen, in this way, you are decades later than us, and dare to rob our name. Today, here, we must make you regret living in this world!"


    The flying snake suddenly sneered in public, and the Chaocha God showed his intention without taboo.


    The top ten secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers surround and kill a secret service brake God who has only been out for two years!?


    This has given her enough face!


    All the business politicians present were pale with fear.


    But at the moment when everyone thought that chashen would look but retreat, she suddenly met the eyes of all the people present. The sharp eyes hidden under the bangs suddenly raised deeply, and two butterfly knives suddenly appeared in the hands of both sides. Then she fought back against the flying snake with the most rampant and frightening words:


    "So you twenty are here to die?"

 Chapter 2703

    The twenty people standing in front of me are not ordinary people.


    That''s the top presence in the world on the list of international agent killers!


    Top 20 international secret service killers!


    If any one of the 20 people goes to the world, it will be blatant for the whole audience!


    Now these twenty people are gathered together to deal with a novice who has just made his debut in the killer agent circle for two years!


    This agent named chashen really has this ability. Do you need 20 people in the top 10 of the international agent killer list to get together in order to defeat her!?


    "Oh! Really conceited!" the flying snake looked at Yunjian contemptuously.


    "Flying snake, don''t talk nonsense to her, go straight!" a man standing next to the flying snake with two big hammers in both hands collided with each other and rubbed them, revealing a bloodthirsty tooth in the bloody moonlight.


    The international business politicians standing around, the bosses of major multinational groups, and countless bigwigs in black and white all retreated to one side at this moment, leaving the scene to the top 20 of chashen and international agent killers!


    This is undoubtedly a contest between kings with supreme strength!


    If others get together, there is only a dead end!


    Xia Luo, who was pushed aside by the collision, was also afraid. After being pushed aside, she trembled all over.


    She never thought that the man sent by her father to protect herself was still an agent!


    And an agent who can attract such a terrorist lineup to kill her!


    Xia Luo was frightened and shrank in the corner. She was trembling all over. Everyone at the scene believed that the brake God would die.


    Suddenly, in front of everyone present, he attached his hand to the lower skirt of the evening dress and tore the evening dress from bottom to top.


    The sound of "hiss hiss hiss" continued continuously. The clothes worn on the brake God were completely torn by the brake God himself, and the evening dress was thrown to the ground by the brake God.


    Just when the people were surprised at the move of brake God.


    However, under an evening dress, wearing a tight body shaping black coat and a pair of leather shorts very similar to the agent killer in the film, he was startled in front of the public.


    That pair of slender thighs, although only fourteen, is perfect and can''t be ignored.


    All this is not the point. The point is that under the evening dress, the brake God is wearing all kinds of killer weapons!


    She seemed to have known that someone was going to attack her openly!


    "You?" the flying snake and others wanted to do it, but when they saw that the brake God seemed to have known that they would appear and prepared all the weapons so well, the flying snake stopped a group of people behind them with one arm and frowned fiercely.


    After all, it is the first agent in the international agent list. Flying snake is not those fools without brains.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since I''ve come, let''s go together!"


    At the moment when the flying snake frowned hard and made a noise, the brake God had clasped two butterfly knives and rushed here quickly.


    It was night, and the bloody moonlight shrouded the sky.


    As soon as these words fell, the brake God flashed behind the flying snake and others. In front of everyone present, he grabbed the weakest killer standing at the end with his fast, accurate, cruel and disabled skills.


    One butterfly knife fought against the killer. After reacting, he hacked at the blade from himself, and the other butterfly knife pierced the other''s head!

 Chapter 2704

    "Pooh!"


    However, the God of the temple blasted the killer''s head at the speed of 0.5 seconds and pulled the butterfly knife out of the killer''s head.


    Blood splashes and makes a sound of blood splashing.


    One of the top 20 international secret service killers was killed!


    Don''t try to think that flying snake and others will regret the death of this companion when they see this scene.


    For the flying snake and others, getting rid of the secret service brake God is the reason why they reach an agreement and become temporary companions.


    The secret service killers on the international list of secret service killers are all from ruthless killer organizations like the brake God, and in their eyes, human life is like grass mustard.


    However, after the temple God killed one of the killers, 19 people led by flying snake stared at their pupils and were surprised that the temple God shot so quickly.


    But amazement is amazement. This group of people led by flying snakes are kings who have survived from the edge of death!


    After Shashen killed the first killer with a knife, almost at the same time when she shot, someone cut at Shashen''s neck with a long knife.


    Someone at the front came with a long knife, and someone at the back attacked her heart.


    Someone on the side threw out a poisoned dart.


    Besieged by such a group of people! Beset by enemies on all sides, chashen is still a 14-year-old child after all!


    But he turned to the side and chose to avoid the attack from the back and side. The man leaned back and grabbed the long knife in the hand of the agent who attacked first.


    The long knife is very sharp. The blade runs over the palm of chashen and holds the long knife. Blood splashes from the palm of chashen.


    Just watching is enough to scare.


    "It''s over! The secret service is over!" someone in the crowd was so frightened that he covered his eyes and exclaimed.


    Everyone thought that at the moment when the brake God was finished, she held the palm of the long knife like she didn''t know the pain at all, and let the blade crush and blood splash.


    Holding a long knife, she jumped from the ground, turned a 180 ¡ã somersault, held the long knife in her bleeding hand and directly bypassed the agent''s neck.


    "Poof poof!"


    The agent, whose neck was cut off by a knife, fell directly to the ground!


    "My God! Her hands are full of blood! Doesn''t she hurt!" the famous rich daughter in the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is this the battle between secret service killers... This is... The battle between kings!" an international business leader couldn''t help holding his head and looking at the scene in front of him with the most surprised eyes in his life.


    "Poof poof!"


    At this time, the brake God took out four darts from his waist and flew them out at the speed of lightning and thunder to the four agent killers who had just attacked her!


    The four agent killers rolled on the ground, but they still had no time to be scratched by the four darts thrown by the brake God.


    The four agent killers did not care about the bruised skin on their arms. At the moment when they were about to walk to Yunjian, they suddenly frothed and convulsed to the ground. Three seconds later, they didn''t take a deep breath.


    These four darts are coated with her special poison!


    As long as you scratch a little skin, you will die!


    "It''s time to end this childish game!"


    At the moment when the temple God avoided the pursuit of this group of people, the flying snake led the six strongest international agent killers to attack the temple God at the same time!


    As soon as the words fell, the flying snake came to the brake God with one vigorous step.


    The brake God rolled back, and the man holding the big hammer hit the brake God''s head hard!


    The positive and negative sides are attacked. This group is still the world''s top secret agent killers. The 14-year-old chashen is overwhelmed!


    At this moment, the big hammer is close to the brake God, and it is about to smash the brake God''s head.


    At the moment when everyone thought that chashen was only a novice after all, he was absolutely bound to die in this series of attacks.


    But a startling scene appeared¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2705

    However, at the moment when the big hammer was about to hit him, he suddenly reversed his body, raised his legs high, and fiercely resisted the blows of the two big hammers with those beautiful legs!


    With a "click", two big hammers smashed on the wrist of chashen''s feet. The people next to him were horrified when they heard the sound of bone fracture.


    No accident, the ankle bone of chashen is broken!


    But the brake God didn''t care about this at all. She just frowned slightly, stubbornly endured the severe pain, half bent up, and suddenly threw up with the ring in her hand at the moment when the man holding the big hammer had just smashed her ankle bone.


    This is not a ring, but a finger knife!


    The outside of the finger knife is a ring, in which a small blade is installed and a mechanism is designed.


    Usually, you can hide the small sharp knife in the ring. When you get close to the target character, click the mechanism, and the small sharp knife will appear.


    At the moment when the man broke the brake God''s ankle, she didn''t shout a dull pain. She threw out the small blade in the finger knife and cut the man''s throat with one knife!


    No one here has ever seen such a terrible woman!


    She can kill her opponent while she suffers great pain!


    No one is born strong.


    What happened to a strong man is something an outsider can''t understand all his life!


    "Poof!"


    Just after the man landed, the dagger in the flying snake''s hand had been ruthlessly pierced into the God''s thigh.


    If the man''s blow broke the bones of the brake God''s feet and wrists, then the blow of the flying snake was enough for a living man to bear the severe pain more painful than death.


    "Die! Die!" the flying snake smiled grimly and inserted a knife into the brake God''s thigh one after another.


    14-year-old chashen could kill so many people in the face of the encirclement of the top 10 and 20 international secret agent killers!


    And the man with the big hammer is the first killer in the international killer list!


    She killed me!


    Only two years after his debut, he has made such achievements. If we let the future brake God grow up!


    It won''t even take long. It will take another two years. The brake God will definitely replace them!


    Flying snake can''t let this happen!


    So she stabbed God in the thigh.


    "Kill her! Come on!" after the flying snake stabbed the God in the thigh, he shouted at the killer standing behind him.


    A group of killer agents in the rear are just about to take action.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the God bent his hands into Eagle claws, and his left and right hands attacked the eyes of the flying snake at this moment.


    Pull into the pupil of the flying snake''s eyes, grab it in, and then dig out the flying snake''s eyes.


    "Ah! Ah!!!" the flying snake''s eyes were suddenly caught by the brake God at this moment. She loosened her hands and screamed loudly.


    At this time, Cha Shen didn''t even blink. She pulled out the dagger that the flying snake stabbed into her thigh and flew the dagger directly into the heart of the flying snake.


    Ten seconds later, the flying snake struggled twice, slammed to the ground and didn''t breathe anymore.


    Flying snake, No. 1 in the list of international agents, and big hammer, No. 1 in the list of international killers, dead!


    The strongest of these two groups is dead! Died in the hands of the secret agent who had just made his debut for two years!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    The only twelve secret service killers in the rear suddenly stopped and dared not go forward again!


    Whether today''s brake God will be killed or not, the battle of life and death that took place today is enough to make the brake God famous all over the world!


    But at the moment when everyone present thought that the brake God couldn''t stand up again, Xia Luo stared at her pupils and suddenly startled everyone present!


    But he saw the brake God tear the white clothes on the flying snake body lying aside, circle the white clothes into a bandage, and skillfully tighten his bleeding thigh.


    Tie up that nearly useless thigh and stand up again in front of everyone present!

 Chapter 2706

    After the death of flying snake, Jiulong, the second killer in the international killer list, was the strongest man.


    At the moment, Jiulong is standing in front of the twelve remaining killer agents, looking at the brake God with a covetous attitude.


    "Goo, goo, goo." Xia Luo swallowed a mouthful of water, and her facial expression was very deep.


    Xia Luo is just the daughter of a rich family. She has never seen such a bloody scene since she was a child.


    Charlotte was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but now she knew she couldn''t scream.


    Otherwise, you are likely to put yourself in danger.


    "Kill! Kill! We must kill her! Her leg is hurt! Three people attack her leg with me! Others find her fatal point! Go!"


    Jiulong held his hand like an eagle''s claw, looked at the brake God standing in front of him, and shouted at the only 12 secret service killers behind him.


    If the only 12 killer agents left in Kowloon choose to leave, then when the brake God grows up, the 12 killer agents in Kowloon will die.


    If you don''t leave, it''s a battle of life and death.


    The world of bloodthirsty killer agents is so cruel.


    In order to achieve their goal, they can do anything, even fight side by side with you one second ago, and stab a knife and dagger into your body the next.


    This is a cruel world that students living under the shelter of the school will never realize.


    This is a place where human nature, ugliness and greed are brought into full play.


    Here, no one will tolerate you because you are still a child.


    At the command of Jiulong, twelve secret service killers attacked chashen in one breath.


    Throwing away the attacks of flying snake and big hammer, although the strength of this group of secret service killers led by Kowloon is not as good as flying snake and big hammer, it is only a little different.


    In addition, the brake God has been injured at the moment.


    "Drink! Die!" Kowloon took the lead in sprinting towards the brake God.


    But at the moment when Jiulong was holding his weapon and wanted to stop God.


    Cha Shen leaped up from the ground with one foot. With the strength of one foot, she made the injured foot fly up.


    His feet soared to the neck of Kowloon as fast as possible.


    Then, chashen turned a 360 ¡ã turn in the air.


    Before Jiulong took his hand, his head was driven by the feet of the brake God and twisted 360 ¡ã.


    "Click", Kowloon, kill!


    "Bang bang!" at this time, a killer found the right time and fired several fatal shots at the brake God.


    If people and horses were mixed just now and no one shot for fear of hurting their own people and causing trouble, then take advantage of an opportunity to see that the brake God killed Jiulong, and some killers shot at the brake God at an instant speed.


    The injured leg of Cha Shen was inflexible. After she fell to the ground, she threw Jiulong''s body at the killers who shot at herself at almost the same time.


    "Bang bang!" Jiulong''s body was punched several big holes, but it also exceeded the bullet fired at the brake God.


    Just when everyone thought that the brake God broke the head of Jiulong because he used his legs again, he really couldn''t stand up anymore.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    But at the moment when she fell to the ground, three blades hidden under the tip of her tongue flew out of her mouth and shot straight to kill the three killers in front of her.


    Eight left!


    But at the moment, the most powerful killer agent has been killed by the brake God!


    The remaining eight killer agents are not a threat to the brake God at all.


    The outcome is divided.


    The scene was so quiet that I could hear a needle falling down.


    Agent Cha Shen, one person, defeated the top 20 agent killers in the international agent killer list!


    An agent who has just made his debut for two years has subverted the list of international agent killers with one person''s strength!


    ......


    After being sent home, countless international business leaders on the island were scared to sleep for days and nights.


    Within three days, the first place in the list of international agents landed on the agent brake God.


    In this world, no one is more suitable for this title than brake God!


    Because no one can wash the list of agent killers with one person''s strength like chashen!


    According to the memory of the witnesses of the day, the moon was round that night, and the moon was dazzling like blood at night.


    It was a blood moon!


    Later, because the incident was too amazing, it was listed as an international top priority, and it was called the internationally famous "blood night incident"!

 Chapter 2707

    Dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei stands in front of a hidden and insignificant villa organized by dark soul.


    The dark soul organization is very large, which is like a maze.


    However, this amazing villa placed in any corner outside has become insignificant here.


    After a while, a long figure came out of the villa.


    Seeing this, Lin Wei turned sideways to the long figure coming out of the villa and bowed slightly: "be less in charge."


    It was Si Yi, the leader of the dark soul organization and the head of lengge, the largest international arms organization, who came out of the villa.


    "Well," he said softly from his indifferent thin lips.


    Words fall, Si Yi walks past Lin Wei.


    When he passed Lin Wei, he turned his head and suddenly ordered Lin Wei, "send her back to her residence. Remember, don''t tell her my appearance."


    She, referring to nature, means the God.


    Linwei was stunned, but due to his identity, he bowed his head slightly and nodded to Si Yi: "yes!"


    ......


    Chashen killed the top 20 international secret service killers and seriously injured himself.


    But according to the physical strength of the brake God, he recovered almost in less than a month.


    In addition, the medical facilities of the dark soul organization are among the top in the world. A month later, chashen can continue to take over the tasks arranged by the organization.


    But because of the bloody night incident a month ago, chashen became famous in World War I and directly became the first existence in the list of international agents. With the reward, it also increased by more than a little.


    The word "Cha Shen" swept the world at a time with the roaring speed of a typhoon.


    .......


    Two months later.


    Xia''s multinational group.


    "There''s still no way... Why there''s still no way!" a woman in her twenties hugged her forehead and squatted slowly on the ground, with anxious tears coming out.


    But she didn''t cry.


    If it had been before, she would have cried early in the morning.


    But now she can''t cry.


    My father died suddenly in the company three months ago. My mother was so sad that she fainted and was sent to the hospital for rescue. She barely saved her life, but the doctor said she might not wake up in her life.


    After the death of the chairman of Xia group, all shareholders withdrew their shares one after another, and all her former obedient relatives stood up and jointly robbed her father''s company.


    In three months, Xia Luo changed from a tough and cruel young lady to a person who had no place to settle down.


    Three months is enough to change a person.


    Xia Luo has changed from a big lady who spent a lot of money and yelled at her servants three months ago to an ordinary person who begged around today.


    She wanted to keep her father''s company. She didn''t even fall behind. She held a shareholders'' meeting with her own ability, but all failed miserably.


    It''s not that I don''t have this ability, but no one is willing to listen to a big lady who is down in the family. She used to be a big lady with clothes and food.


    Is... Really... It''s over


    Xia Luo''s hand on the tea table dropped slightly. She looked at the front without God. The series of blows in the past three months made Xia Luo lose weight surprisingly.


    But at the moment when Xia Luo''s hands drooped slightly, a pair of feet wearing small white shoes suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Would you like to follow me? I can give you enough money to make a comeback."


    This voice must be the most beautiful voice Xia Luo has ever heard in her life.


    Xia Luo suddenly raised her head and saw a God''s face wearing the same mask as the blood night event three months ago.


    "You, you are...!" Xia Luo exclaimed.


    But before she could say this, she heard the brake God directly interrupt what she wanted to say and uttered:


    "From now on, Xia''s group will be renamed Rongyao company. Xia Luo, the daughter of Xia''s group, is dead. You are the president of Rongyao company, code named witch."

 Chapter 2708

    Chashen''s words did not give her any refutation.


    Guess right. She won''t refuse.


    ......


    A month later, the witch who cut off her ten year old hair attended the shareholders'' meeting and turned the tide with her unique and amazing eloquence, so that the once Xia group, which had no hope of rising, now Rongyao''s economy is running rapidly.


    Chashen didn''t randomly choose a witch to be the president of Rongyao company.


    The demon girl was really spoiled before her family fell. She was so delicate that she accidentally scratched her fingers, which was like dying.


    Chashen is interested in the strength of the demon girl.


    She was able to face the reality when such great changes took place at home and successfully held a shareholders'' meeting with her own ability.


    Although it ended in failure.


    The future facts have also proved that the choice of chashen is correct.


    The enchantress did indeed do it and carried forward Rongyao company to a point that was even brighter than Xia group.


    In the near future, Rongyao company will jump into one of the top ten international multinational groups under the leadership of the witch.


    Of course, these are things that will happen in the future.


    ......


    At the beginning, the flying snake with the magic blade was the boss of the internationally famous ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    After the flying snake was bladed by the hand of the brake God, the brake God led his forces developed in the past two years to enter the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and took the ancient killing mercenary regiment in one fell swoop when the ancient killing mercenary regiment was ownerless.


    Since then, chashen has become the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, the largest mercenary regiment in the world outside the xudark soul organization.


    The snake lizard and the tiger leopard were saved by the brake God when he wiped out a killer organization shortly after he made his debut at the age of 13.


    Snake lizards and tigers and leopards have amazing talents. One is good at using poison and the other is full of strength. Later, they became the right and left arm of the brake God.


    ......


    Shortly after founding Rongyao company and developing the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, chashen found the green glaze that was almost killed in the killer organization and had a particularly sensitive sense of smell.


    When Xiaoqing glaze was dragged to the snake lizard, Xiaoqing glaze was still shivering.


    "Someone sent you. You have a keen sense of smell. It should be a good choice for poison making." the temple God pushed Xiaoqing glaze in front of the snake lizard and made a sound.


    "There are really such lovely people! I''ll take it!" the snake lizard looked up and down at the green glaze.


    Since then, qingglaze has become the first disciple of the snake lizard.


    It has to be said that the most important talent for drug production is smell.


    The smell of green glaze is as sensitive as that of a dog.


    This is not a derogatory term.


    The police dog''s nose is so sensitive that it can smell what a person has used and track where the person is.


    If the nose of poison making is not sensitive, it is like a teacher who has just graduated from primary school. It is not convincing.


    ......


    When the temple God was 16 years old, he asked the dark soul organization to withdraw from the organization in advance.


    The dark soul is right.


    This is a killer agent organized by the dark soul. There has never been a precedent.


    For killer organizations like the dark soul organization, even if the killer agents of the dark soul organization meet the five-year agreement and can be free, if you dare to leave, you will never live in the world.


    Brake God, but became the first person.


    The world only knows that the temple God retreated from the dark soul organization by strength, but it doesn''t know that the head of the dark soul organization put water in it.


    Otherwise, according to the power of the dark soul organization, the brake God will not grow to a point beyond the control of the dark soul organization.


    It was not until the brake god suddenly disappeared at the age of 16 that the head of the dark soul organization sent crazy people to search for the news of the brake God.


    But it didn''t work.


    Until Siyi, the leader of the dark soul organization, got the news, he had been looking for a treasure called wooden sandalwood box before Shashen disappeared.


    The wooden sandalwood box disappeared after it was found.


    Si Yi began to follow the trail of wooden sandalwood box in the dark until he met a girl named Yun Jian who was very similar to the character of chashen in a place called Xinjiang town, Longmen city where chickens didn''t lay eggs and birds didn''t shit


    [the author has something to say: the next chapter begins to write Leng Meidi Lin, PA! Dirty, shy and slip away ~ ~]

 Chapter 2709

    Leng Mei has no father or mother since she was a child.


    He is an orphan.


    She was only seven years old when she was picked up by the blood doll leader.


    At that time, the leader of the blood doll was not DILIN, but dilun, DILIN''s father.


    Dillon was famous at that time.


    At first, the blood doll organization also had unlimited scenery.


    Leng Mei doesn''t have a name. She doesn''t have a surname. This name is given by Dillon.


    Dillon took Leng Mei as his daughter, because Dillon''s wife always wanted to have a daughter when she was alive, but she didn''t have a daughter until she died.


    Dillon loved his wife very much and loved her very much at that time. Therefore, after Dillon''s wife died, Dillon found Leng Mei in order to mourn his wife and recognized her as his dry daughter.


    At that time, Leng Mei was still very timid. When she was just brought into the blood doll organization, she shrank behind Dillon and tightly grasped the corner of Godfather Dillon.


    "Boy, she will be your sister!" Dillon rubbed the cold charm''s head with a loving face and spoke to DILIN, who was only about ten years old at that time.


    At the age of ten, DILIN''s skin was white and bright. At that time, DILIN had no habit of wearing black hats and clothes. Naturally, he did not wear the black hat behind the collar on his head.


    But the innate coldness made Leng Mei more afraid.


    "I don''t have a sister." at that time, the ten year old emperor Lin just glanced at Leng Mei coldly. With that, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    "You boy!" Dillon trembled with anger.


    "Brother doesn''t seem to like me..." Leng Mei grabbed Dillon''s clothes tightly and made a sound to Dillon with a frightened face.


    "Nothing! Meimei, if that smelly boy dares to bully you, you will tell godfather, ah, godfather will help you teach him!" Dillon rubbed the cold Meimei''s head less than his waist and whispered.


    ......


    Leng Mei stayed in the blood doll organization for ten days.


    I haven''t seen the emperor in these ten days.


    When Leng meipanasonic took a big breath and began to take the blood doll organization as his home and walk around the corner of a building.


    Her eyes suddenly flashed.


    Then a boy half a head taller than Leng Mei pressed her directly into the corner and looked at her coldly:


    "Get out of here, or I''ll make you regret being a man."


    It''s DILIN.


    Leng Mei was so frightened that she was at a loss. She grabbed emperor Lin''s clothes directly. Her big eyes were as dazzling as the night pearl:


    "Brother... I''m afraid..."


    At that time, the emperor was stunned when Leng Mei suddenly said this.


    A blush appeared on the young emperor''s face.


    Maybe Leng Mei is too cute.


    But DILIN soon turned his eyes to one side.


    "If you don''t want to leave, just wait for me." with this, Emperor Lin was afraid that Leng Mei would find his abnormal look. He snorted and turned around and left.


    This is the last time the seven year old Leng Mei saw emperor Lin.


    Because the 10-year-old DILIN was sent to the killer Training Center organized by the blood doll leader Dillon, and began nine years of killer training.


    For the next nine years, Leng Mei organized very well in the blood doll.


    And Dillon didn''t really spoil Lengmei at home.


    Dillon knows that there are many enemies in their business. In order to protect Lengmei, she must train her to grow enough to protect herself.


    Who knows Leng Mei has a high talent in this aspect.


    Nine years later, the 16-year-old cold charm has quickly become an invincible existence in the blood doll organization.


    Dillon is also very pleased.


    "Meimei, the blood doll organization will one day let liner''s smelly boy take over. Although you are not my own daughter, in my heart, you are closer than my own daughter.


    "So as your father, I hope you can stay away from all the darkness on the road and live an ordinary life.


    "My father has selected some good young masters of white Taoist forces for you. Look, if you have the right one, you can marry earlier."


    Dillon knew that he had not lived long, so Leng Mei was only 16 years old, so he wanted to arrange these for Leng Mei.


    Dillon was stabbed once, near his heart. In recent years, the stabbed old disease was committed again, and he often vomited blood.


    Dillon was afraid that his son DILIN would bully Lengmei after he left, so he said this to Lengmei.


    "Father, I don''t want to leave you." Leng Mei frowned and said what she thought.


    "If you want me to live better, you should marry." Dillon covered his mouth and suddenly coughed fiercely and scolded the cold charm.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you recovered from the cold last time?" Leng Mei stood up and asked Dillon anxiously.


    "I''m fine. As long as you promise me, my body will be better than anyone!" Dillon coughed and made a sound.


    Leng Mei''s eyes drooped and promised Dillon: "good."


    She thought that her life was to obey Dillon, marry an ordinary person, and live like this all her life.


    When she came out of Dillon''s bedroom, Leng Mei was still thinking about some of the most essential problems.


    But when Leng Mei passed in front of the deserted villa nine years ago, someone suddenly covered her mouth behind her.


    She didn''t even find anyone behind her!


    When Leng Mei reacts, she has been tied to the wooden stool in a small attic, and her hands and feet are tied and wound on the wooden stool with hemp rope.


    When I saw the white and handsome man in front of me, Leng Mei shouted "no".


    "Let you leave nine years ago, if you don''t leave, you have long forgotten my advice?" emperor Lin, who returned from his studies, looked at Leng Mei with a disdainful look on his face.


    But seeing Leng Meijiao''s soft body suddenly reminded him of the little girl who was scared to grab his clothes and call his brother nine years ago.


    "Oh, no!" Leng Mei shook her head and was covered in her mouth.


    Seeing this, the emperor suddenly felt thirsty. His hand moved. I don''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand: "Oh, I don''t know what''s good or bad. It seems that he won''t leave without giving you a lesson?"


    With that, he cut the dagger into the clothes between the cold charm''s cleavages in a punitive posture.


    The thin clothes were cut by Emperor Lin.


    Because of the excessive force, the cold charm''s thin clothes were cut. At the same time, even the bra inside was cut together.


    The moment the clothes were broken, the white plumpness was exposed in front of emperor Lin without reservation

 Chapter 2710

    Emperor Lin didn''t expect that he just wanted to intimidate Lengmei to leave the blood doll, but he didn''t expect that when the knife fell, it not only cut Lengmei''s coat, but even


    All cut together


    Turning his head to one side, the emperor faced a cold face, but he couldn''t forget the light white that had just appeared in front of him for a long time.


    Leng Mei was also frightened. Her hands and feet were tied on the wooden stool. She couldn''t move at all. She could only expose herself to the air.


    "Remember what I said, leave the blood doll, or I will make you regret being a man." emperor Lin turned his head to one side and said this sentence coldly.


    Then the emperor turned around and was about to leave.


    But as soon as he took two steps, Emperor Lin cut the rope binding Lengmei with his knife, took off his coat and put it on Lengmei. Without looking at Lengmei, he turned and left here.


    Leng Mei was untied. The first time she pulled off the white cloth covering her mouth, Emperor Lin rushed to the door and shouted:


    "Even if you kill me and my father is here, I won''t go!"


    Leng Mei was brought up by Dillon and has been since childhood.


    Dillon gave her a father''s love she couldn''t have and a warm and reliable home. For Lengmei, as long as Dillon was still there, she wouldn''t go.


    Dillon asked her to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and she wouldn''t refuse.


    The threat of DILIN has no effect on her.


    Emperor Lin took two steps outside the attic of the deserted villa and stopped at the gate.


    Wei paused, Emperor Lin took a big step, and his head wouldn''t leave here.


    ......


    Three days later.


    In order to welcome his son DILIN''s return and better integrate his son DILIN into this circle, dilun held a dinner.


    Although today''s blood doll organization can occupy a position in the world, it is a small organization that can''t rank at all compared with a real large organization.


    Dillon can start from scratch and develop the blood doll organization to today''s field, which is also very powerful.


    This dinner was not held by international dignitaries, but by black and white forces with a slight position in the world.


    In fact, dilun has two purposes today, one is to introduce his son DILIN, and the other is to find a husband for Lengmei.


    As soon as the link went on very smoothly, DILIN itself brought a king, which was enough to press the atmosphere of the whole audience, so he soon got to know a lot of dilun''s good friends.


    Seeing that the emperor''s presence was smooth, dilun asked Leng Mei to hold his hand and take Leng Mei to meet the childe of Baidao forces.


    It''s more a blind date in disguise than a meeting.


    "Can you cook?" Dillon chose a childe who was rich. At this time, the childe was looking at Lengmei with a questioning face and asked.


    Leng Mei shook her head.


    "Can you give me a son? This is the most important. My family property needs to be inherited by my son. If you can''t give me a son or have a daughter after marriage, you can''t blame me for going out to find a woman after marriage."


    The childe, who is only one centimeter taller than wearing flat shoes, looked at Leng Mei and made a sound with a look of picking up leftover women.


    Indeed, Leng Mei''s godfather Dillon is afraid that Leng Mei can''t get married and is crazy about recruiting a son-in-law for Leng Mei.


    In one fell swoop, Leng Mei, who was only 16, sounded like the remaining older leftover women.


    Marriage can''t be urgent. As soon as Dillon is urgent, let things run in the opposite direction.


    "Besides these, I''m very satisfied with you. In that case, let''s..." the childe is still talking to himself.


    Leng Mei''s eyebrows are frowning and tightening.


    If Godfather didn''t want her to forget her skills and become an ordinary person again, she would want to catch this childe and beat him up.


    "She doesn''t marry, get out!"


    At the moment when the childe was still talking to himself, a white hand fiercely circled the cold charm.


    It was Emperor Lin who came.


    After the emperor faced the prince, he grabbed the cold charm and went out in front of everyone present.


    Leaving the scene, a group of people were extremely surprised.


    DILIN still kept his cold and pointed face, dragged Leng Mei out of the dinner, put Leng Mei against the corner of the wall, looked at her with disgust and said:


    "At least my father brought me up from childhood. Do you like that kind of person? Do you want to lose my father''s face?"


    After that, DILIN grabbed Lengmei''s chin, raised her chin and looked at herself, further provoking:


    "Since it''s so casual, it''s better to be my mistress. I can give you everything he can give except love and marriage."

 Chapter 2711

    Emperor Lin''s words, Leng Mei heard a full sense of ridicule.


    Leng Mei can hear that the tone of this sentence said by Emperor Lin is full of ridicule and contempt.


    Leng Mei is not a weak woman. She shook off emperor Lin and grabbed her hand. Her eyes suddenly stared at emperor Lin and said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose my father''s face. I''ll find a man who can lift your blood doll organization."


    With that, Leng Mei turned around and went back to the dinner scene.


    I don''t know why, when I heard Leng Mei''s last sentence, Emperor Lin''s heart trembled and was unhappy for a moment.


    It''s bad!


    ......


    Leng Mei was annoyed by what emperor Lin said. At this time, she was walking back to the dinner scene.


    Just halfway through the dinner party, there was a loud noise at the scene.


    Leng Mei had a meal at her feet and suddenly had a bad hunch for a moment.


    She raised her step and rushed back to the dinner party crazily.


    Far away, I saw the godfather who took her as her own daughter from childhood and fell unconscious in the crowd


    ......


    Dylan is dead.


    He came earlier than he expected. The God of death didn''t let him wait until he married Leng Mei safely, so he took away his life.


    At the end of the dinner, Emperor Lin came out and stopped halfway.


    The next few days were spent in arranging a funeral for Dillon.


    Leng Mei has always been godless. She often sits in front of Godfather Dillon''s tomb for a day.


    In Leng Mei''s heart, she has regarded Dillon as her own father.


    Perhaps for them, the relationship is closer than the real family.


    Leng Mei has no father or mother since childhood. Dillon''s father''s love is the driving force for Leng Mei''s survival.


    Leng Mei is the daughter of Dillon''s beloved wife.


    Leng Mei decayed for half a year.


    In the past six months, too many things have happened.


    DILIN replaced Dillon and successfully became the leader of the blood doll organization.


    In only half a year, DILIN''s leader blood doll organization, a small organization from Southeast Asia, successfully counterattacked and became the third killer organization in Southeast Asia.


    This means that in the near future, the achievements of blood doll organization will go to a new height under the leadership of DILIN!


    The title of a killer organization that is not the third largest in Southeast Asia can be bound.


    Dillon''s death did not seem to have any impact on DILIN as his own son.


    It''s cold and charming. I can''t eat and sleep every day.


    Leng Mei was disheartened six months after Dillon''s death.


    Before she could repay Dillon, the man who raised her and treated her as his own daughter, he died.


    Leng Mei plans to leave.


    Of course, before leaving, she went to DILIN.


    The emperor is the son of Dillon on his deathbed. She can no longer repay Dillon''s kindness to her. Fortunately, she plans to repay Dillon''s kindness to DILIN.


    "You want to go." emperor Lin sat in his study and asked when Leng Mei came to find him.


    "HMM." Leng Mei nodded and didn''t go to see emperor Lin.


    "My father is gone. I want to ask you if you need my help." Leng Mei said.


    Emperor Lin is not stupid. He can hear the meaning of cold charm as soon as he hears it.


    "Want to repay kindness?" emperor Lin smiled.


    Cold charm does not respond, which is regarded as default.


    "As long as I can help you, I will do my best." Leng Mei was silent for two seconds and said again.


    "Meet you." emperor Lin got up from his seat and strode to Leng Mei. He kicked down the books on the desk, turned Leng Mei over with one hand and pressed him on the desk.


    With the other hand, he tore off Lengmei''s pants, as usual:


    "You should repay your kindness and satisfy you. I lack a woman to sleep with me. As long as you promise, my father''s kindness will be written off."


    Then, Emperor Lin has pulled off the last pants of Leng Mei, faded all his lower body, raised her beautiful legs, and then

 Chapter 2712

    Leng Mei didn''t refuse emperor Lin after all.


    Perhaps on the one hand, it is because he wants to repay dilun, but dilun is dead. Leng Mei can no longer repay the kindness. Fortunately, he will repay the kindness to DILIN, dilun''s son.


    Of course, a larger part of the factor is that Leng Mei doesn''t hate emperor Lin.


    When Emperor Lin pressed her on the desk, Leng Mei frowned. She bit her thin lips and didn''t cry out.


    When Emperor Lin saw the expression of Leng Mei frowning and forbearing, his anger burst to the extreme in an instant.


    Originally, I wanted to cover her head lightly and even bend down to kiss her red lips. When I saw the expression of cold charm''s face just to repay her kindness, it disappeared in an instant.


    He changed hands and grabbed her waist, regardless of her pain.


    At this moment, the cold charm''s heart is slightly cool.


    She knows that this is a sex without love.


    She and he are doomed to no results.


    He just wants her to be his mistress.


    Just a mistress.


    That''s it.


    ......


    This first storm was not so comfortable for Leng Mei. She even felt emperor Lin''s indifference and disdain for her.


    After finishing, DILIN didn''t even look at the cold charm lying on the desk. He just left a cold word and turned and left the study:


    "I want to repay my father''s kindness. Wait until I''m tired of playing!"


    When he said this, the emperor''s muscles and veins burst on his forehead.


    After that, Emperor Lin put the black hat behind the black sweater on his head and covered his white face in the black hat.


    There was an imperceptible color in front of us, but soon emperor Lin left here.


    He was afraid that after he left, Leng Mei felt that he had returned his kindness and suddenly left, so he put down this cruel remark.


    After the emperor left, Leng Mei put on her clothes.


    After sitting in the study with the smell of emperor''s presence for a while, Leng Mei returned to his residence.


    When she returned to her residence, Leng Mei also met Ruoyin, a subordinate who had been with the blood doll organization since she returned from DILIN.


    Leng Mei doesn''t know the past of DILIN. She thought Ruoyin was not only DILIN''s subordinate, but also a tool for DILIN to warm her bed, just as she is now around DILIN.


    Leng Mei didn''t look at Ruoyin either. She bypassed Ruoyin and wanted to go forward.


    "Are you the cold charm of the blood doll?" just as the cold charm was about to bypass Ruoyin, Ruoyin suddenly shouted cold charm.


    As soon as he heard Ruoyin''s words, Leng Mei stopped, turned around and looked at Ruoyin, and admitted: "yes."


    "What are you doing?" Leng Mei asked.


    "No." Ruoyin shook his head and just looked at Lengmei a few more eyes.


    This is the first time Leng Mei and Ruoyin met.


    But Leng Mei mistakenly thought that Ruoyin was also the woman of emperor Lin.


    So I don''t like Ruoyin.


    After listening to Ruoyin''s words, Leng Mei turned and left.


    Ruoyin stared at Leng Mei''s distant figure for a long time.


    Breast fat buttocks, enchanting figure, and the thin waist wrapped in tights, so thin that both hands can be surrounded.


    I have to say that Leng Mei''s figure and appearance are the first beauty in the blood doll organization.


    Unfortunately, Leng Mei is recognized as the first master of blood doll in the blood doll organization.


    Ruoyin holds his chin and looks at the slim posture of Leng Mei away, with his side eyes meditating.


    Tut Tut, it turns out that this is the woman that the leader likes from childhood to adulthood, Leng Mei?

 Chapter 2713

    Ruoyin is indeed a subordinate of DILIN, and he is also the first subordinate of DILIN.


    Although DILIN is excellent, he is the object of many women''s admiration.


    But Ruoyin doesn''t like DILIN.


    What''s more, Ruoyin has someone he likes.


    Ruoyin follows DILIN because of her strong strength.


    DILIN needs a strong person like her, and Ruoyin needs to rely on DILIN to get close to the person he likes.


    ......


    Since then, in the blood doll organization, Leng Mei is emperor Lin''s on call mistress, which has become a matter that no one in the blood doll organization knows.


    Leng Mei doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t care who released the news.


    Returning Godfather Dillon''s grace is what Leng Mei wants to do most now.


    Emperor Lin almost every night will call Leng Mei to his room, torture her severely, and let her go back to his room.


    This seems to have become a habit.


    Two years passed.


    Two years later, Leng Mei was 18.


    Having been the mistress of emperor Lin for two years, Leng Mei''s figure is plump and moist compared with that at the age of 16.


    The chest is slim and graceful. Just go out and look back full.


    In the blood doll organization, the cold charm of women who have been emperor for two years can almost walk sideways in the blood doll organization.


    Even some people in the blood doll organization asserted that emperor Lin had no other woman except Leng Mei. It must be because he liked Leng Mei and wanted to defend himself for her.


    Leng Mei will become the wife of the leader of the blood doll organization in the future, which has been recognized as an unshakable fact.


    When this word came out, Leng mei just smiled coldly.


    If others don''t know, won''t she know?


    When DILIN was doing that with her, DILIN never kissed her lips.


    If DILIN really likes her, how can he not kiss her?


    But in fact, after being the mistress of emperor Lin for two years, Leng Mei''s first kiss is still there.


    ......


    Today is the 20th anniversary of the founding of the blood doll organization. At the request of the senior leaders of the blood doll organization, DILIN agreed to organize a mountain climbing camping activity.


    Everyone from the blood doll organization joined in.


    Nearly fifty people went with them.


    The destination is a big mountain called Qishan.


    The altitude of this mountain is nearly 2000 meters. Although it is not very high compared with the highest mountain in the world, it is already high compared with ordinary mountains.


    There are all high and low cliffs near Qishan. If you accidentally fall from where, even if you don''t die, you have to find someone for a few days and nights.


    In a word, Qishan is not only high and far away, but also extremely steep.


    Leng Mei didn''t intend to participate in this activity, but DILIN directly added the quota of Leng Mei without Leng Mei''s consent.


    ......


    The people of blood doll organization soon came to the foot of Qishan mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Leng Mei has been walking with Ruoyin.


    Ruoyin is quite good. Lengmei later found that Ruoyin is not the mistress of emperor Lin.


    Plus the blood doll organization, Ruoyin is more forthright. Although they can quarrel, they usually have a good relationship.


    At this time, Ruoyin bumped into Lengmei and sneaked up to Lengmei''s ear: "don''t you go with the leader?"


    "He?" Leng Mei was stunned, and then looked at the emperor''s presence, who showed a king''s style from beginning to end.


    Finally Leng Mei shook her head: "he doesn''t like me, why should I get up by myself."

 Chapter 2714

    Leng Mei''s words made Ruoyin listen to the first dissatisfaction: "don''t like you?"


    Ruoyin is very forthright, reaches out his hand to embrace Lengmei''s shoulder and makes a sound to Lengmei:


    "Then tell me, do you like the leader?"


    If this sentence was asked secretly, Leng Mei was stunned when she just heard it.


    Coincidentally, Emperor Lin, who was walking in front, heard Ruoyin asking Leng Mei, and turned around and looked over here.


    At this glance, Leng Mei''s heart panicked for no reason.


    "No." Leng Mei said directly without hesitation.


    The emperor Lin over there has turned around. It seems that he only looked at the woods behind Lengmei, didn''t see Lengmei, and didn''t hear what Lengmei said.


    "All right."


    Ruoyin originally wanted to tell Lengmei that DILIN must like her, and even wanted to give some examples he observed.


    But after listening to Leng Mei''s words, she immediately felt that even if she told Leng Mei that emperor Lin liked her, Leng Mei wouldn''t care.


    "Ruoyin, Leng Mei, what are you talking about at the bottom! Don''t hurry up!"


    At this time, a small looking man standing next to DILIN waved to Ruoyin and Lengmei, smiling happily.


    "Say the little secret of a woman''s house. Go, what do you know?" Ruoyin fought back with a half smile. When she said this, she smiled and smiled.


    But boldly holding Leng Mei''s shoulder, Ruoyin still took a big step to follow.


    ......


    The top of Qishan mountain is very cool. In this hot weather, places like Qishan are quite suitable for summer vacation.


    In the evening, a group of people set up their tents and set up some charcoal fires at the top of Qishan mountain, so they began to barbecue.


    Don''t mention that although the blood doll organization is a killer organization, it can hardly be touched by ordinary people.


    But the blood doll organization is also a normal person.


    Moreover, when the leader of the blood doll organization was Dillon, Dillon was very friendly to his opponents.


    Now the blood doll organization is in the hands of DILIN. Although DILIN is much more strict than DILIN, there were some activities promised by the old leaders, and DILIN has not been cancelled.


    For example, this mountain climbing camping activity.


    "Eat barbecue, eat barbecue!" Ruoyin stood up, pulled Leng Mei sitting in the tent and wanted to go to the barbecue ground.


    Although Ruoyin is a strong woman, she can also be an ordinary person at this time.


    What''s more, the organization activity that the old leader has always advocated is to enable the subordinates in the blood doll organization to live an ordinary life for a few days a year.


    "I don''t want to eat." Leng Mei covered her stomach and refused Ruoyin.


    She doesn''t want to see emperor Lin.


    "I''ll get it for you later!" Ruoyin saw what Leng Mei thought at a glance. She didn''t insist.


    Three minutes later, Ruoyin grabbed a large plate of mutton kebabs and walked to Lengmei while eating.


    "I robbed it, Nuo. Let''s eat together." Ruoyin stuffed a large plate of mutton kebabs into Leng Mei''s arms.


    The two talked while eating facing the stars and moon in the sky.


    In the blood doll organization, Leng Mei and Ruoyin have the same strength. They are young but not weak.


    So there is a common topic.


    Finish the last mutton kebab.


    Ruoyin will take this plate of mutton kebabs away.


    Ruoyin came to the barbecue with mutton kebabs.


    "You two women are so wasteful that you don''t eat fat!" a man smiled at Ruoyin.


    "I''m not the one who doesn''t eat fat. These strings of people who don''t eat fat are the leftovers of Lengmei!" Ruoyin''s mouth refuted.


    At the moment when Ruoyin was about to pour out the rest of the mutton kebabs, a big palm stopped Ruoyin. What caught her eyes was the leader''s cool face:


    "Give it to me."

 Chapter 2715

    This plate of mutton kebabs, almost all the meat has been eaten, only the fat meat on the mutton kebabs has not been eaten.


    DILIN suddenly stopped Ruoyin from throwing out the mutton kebab and said this sentence. In one fell swoop, Ruoyin was stunned and directly handed the mutton kebab to DILIN.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Lin took the cold charm in his hand and ate the mutton string with only fat left. After a few bites, he ate the fat on the mutton string.


    The subordinates of the group of blood doll organizations sitting around, as well as the high-level people, including Ruoyin, were stunned.


    "Chief, you..." a subordinate of a blood doll organization saw the scene in front of him and shouted in surprise.


    "When my father was alive, he told you to be frugal no matter how rich you are. Remember, don''t let me see you waste food in the future."


    After eating the fat on the remaining mutton kebab, Emperor Lin threw the toothpick of the barbecue kebab on the ground, stood up and said this sentence.


    Emperor Lin belongs to that kind of tall and thin person. In addition, on that knife cut face, there is a white and handsome face that makes women indulge.


    But when he said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Oh... Oh." a man beside him listened to Emperor Lin''s words, looked at emperor Lin with a stunned expression, and nodded up and down.


    Why did the leader suddenly become so fond of food this time?


    They still remember that once in front of the old leader, they wasted a lot of food and were taught a lesson by the old leader. It was DILIN who stood up to help them speak.


    Since when did the leader go the same way as the old leader?


    Cough!


    "Listen, do you hear? If you hear, don''t do it quickly! Lick the fat on the mutton string you eat! It''s a shame to waste food!"


    The little Zhengtai, who had been with DILIN, looked at the blood doll organization with a serious face and suddenly made a noise.


    When Ruoyin heard this, she suddenly remembered what the leader had just said. She covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart.


    Ah, if Leng Mei also likes the leader, that''s good.


    ......


    At night, at two o''clock in the morning, Leng Meiwo was in his tent, but he didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Two years. I''ve been with the leader for two years.


    She has been his mistress for two years. When will he let her go?


    His hand shrunk slightly and hugged himself.


    Leng Mei is the kind of person who can be lively and active in front of outsiders, but in fact, he is very lonely in his heart.


    Thinking, cold charm wants to sleep.


    Dozens of tents are set up outside. At this point, basically everyone has fallen asleep in their tents.


    But at the moment when Leng Mei was about to fall asleep, her tent was suddenly opened.


    Then the person who zipped her tent zipper pulled up her tent zipper and suddenly hugged her from behind and stroked her


    Leng Mei doesn''t have to turn around. She knows that the visitor must be the leader DILIN.


    "Chief, this is..." Leng Mei was stunned, then lowered her voice and made a noise quickly.


    Having been his mistress for two years, Leng Mei certainly knows what emperor Lin is going to do.


    But at the moment when Leng Mei''s words fell, DILIN had torn off her pants and covered her mouth directly from the rear with his other hand.


    With one hand for three seconds, he took off his pants. In the tent set up by people organized by blood dolls all around, he went directly into her in the field tent where he fell asleep

 Chapter 2716

    At the altitude of more than 2000 meters, tents are all around. In the tent, there are all blood dolls organizing their men. Emperor Lin tossed cold charm in cold charm''s tent for an hour.


    On the way, Leng Mei bit her red lips and didn''t even dare to breathe again.


    As usual, DILIN stayed here for an hour and did it for an hour. After that, he picked up his pants and left.


    Leng Mei was in the tent and didn''t sleep all night.


    ......


    After returning from Qishan, Leng Mei became the mistress of emperor Lin for several years.


    In recent years, Leng Mei''s character has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Leng Mei''s usual weapon changed from a dagger to a whip. With a tall body of 1.7 meters and a flirtatious posture of breast and fat buttocks, every move is a fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of men.


    Originally, Leng Mei thought that her relationship with the leader would only stay here all her life. She secretly heard about a task.


    The chief wants to send a letter to the first agent in the list of international agents.


    Leng Mei secretly took the task instead of the leader.


    That''s almost an act of death.


    But she''s not afraid.


    Moreover, whether she will die or not is completely unimportant to DILIN.


    So Leng Mei secretly sneaked into the bleeding doll organization and went alone to find the first brake God in the list of international agents.


    It was a delicate and beautiful girl. The first time she hid in the dark and peeped at Yunjian, Leng Mei was subdued by the aura of Yunjian.


    At the moment when Leng Mei threw smoke bombs around, he also made a sharp sound like snake spirit: "Oh, ha ha ha ha!"


    She told Yunjian''s identity directly in front of Yunjian and everyone present.


    But unexpectedly, Yunjian would turn her sharp eyes on her. Without guessing, she said her identity:


    "The first expert of the blood doll leader, Leng Mei?"


    Leng Mei, who was identified, was surprised, but did not show it on her face.


    She handed the letter to Yunjian, smashed a smoke bomb and tried to slip away.


    Who knows that before he runs far, he is suppressed by Yunjian.


    Then he was taken away by the green glaze and care that came later.


    At first, Leng Mei was reluctant. Later, she was at qingglaze and consideration home. Because qingglaze and consideration were idle and bored, she pulled her to play mahjong.


    Hey, this rub is great.


    Those days were simply the most comfortable days for Lengmei.


    Don''t think about the leader, Emperor Lin, playing mahjong every day.


    The most refreshing thing is playing mahjong. Her cold charm is a sure win! If you win a game, let qingglaze and care about cooking and washing clothes for yourself.


    Leng Mei thinks she can be a prisoner of Yunjian for a lifetime!


    Later, Leng Mei was surprised to hear that the leader gave the blood doll organization to Yun Jian in order to find her.


    But after the surprise, she still wanted to stay at qingglaze''s house.


    Eat and live for nothing, who doesn''t like it!


    Later, when Yunjian took down the blood doll organization and agreed to let Leng Mei return to Emperor Lin, Yunjian also went to qingglaze''s house to catch up with people.


    "You, you let me go!" Leng Mei was surprised when she heard that Yunjian was going to let herself go.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded, kicked open the door of Qingqi''s house with one foot, shook his head to the side, showed a playful smile and signaled Lengmei to leave.


    "I''m your prisoner! I won''t go!" Leng Mei refused to leave.


    In terms of being a prisoner since ancient times, the first one who refuses to leave from the heart must be cold charm.


    Seeing Yunjian''s face catching up with customers, Lengmei simply hugged the door panel and shouted at Yunjian with a face that hates iron and doesn''t become steel:


    "I won''t go! I just want to stay here! It''s a big deal! I can''t pay the rent! I can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 2717

    Leng Mei''s Rogue attitude makes Yunjian helpless.


    Although DILIN agreed to give the blood doll organization to her, the deal was to be cold.


    But Leng Mei is persistent and refuses to go. Naturally, she won''t insist.


    But what Leng Mei didn''t know was that soon after she continued to stay at qingglaze''s house, Yunjian complained to Emperor Lin after she returned.


    The next day, Yunjian took DILIN and Ruoyin to qingglaze''s house after making a big circle in Longmen city.


    That day, Leng Mei was wearing blue glazed rabbit slippers and a lovely bear pajama.


    Caught by DILIN.


    Finally, he was forcibly dragged back to the blood doll tissue.


    After being pressed on the bed by the emperor for ten days and ten nights, Leng Mei took the opportunity to run away again.


    This time, the cold charm slipped away and learned to be smart.


    She summoned up the courage to jump into the pigsty when she thought about informing herself that emperor Lin was coming to find her.


    The pig pens in the countryside are not clean. The smell almost fainted the cold charm.


    But in order to leave the leader, she threw herself out.


    Finally, he was forced to learn pig barking.


    The last time, Leng Mei grabbed Luobei''s shoulder and asked him to drag Luobei to find a handsome man. He was grabbed by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei doesn''t want to return to the blood doll organization or be a mistress, so she puts forward to end the relationship with DILIN.


    But I didn''t expect that emperor Lin would seize her hand and interrupt her words, "I love you, so I forced you to be my woman. Be obedient and go back with me. Don''t be capricious in the future, otherwise I will be angry."


    Leng Mei also has an emperor in her heart.


    She admitted that when she heard what emperor Lin said, there was a feeling of ecstasy in her heart.


    But not on the face.


    ......


    Facts have proved that after Leng Mei was caught back by Emperor Lin, she was indeed pressed on the bed by Emperor Lin for ten days and ten nights.


    Leng Mei felt that her waist was about to break.


    If Leng Mei feels that emperor Lin has changed when she goes back this time, she feels that emperor Lin has become more cautious towards her.


    Once she took a bath in the bathroom and thought the door was opened. The person who came in from the door was Ruoyin.


    So Leng Mei scratched her scalp. She didn''t even have space to look around. She just opened her mouth naked:


    "Ruoyin, you said... Did the chief really treat me... Ah, ah, what do I want to do so much! Anyway, I don''t like the chief, and I will leave him!"


    After these words, Leng Mei felt that they were not enough, and added a few words:


    "In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you, chief, that place is short and thin! It''s not enough. You know, I''m not happy every time!


    "You said I was really left here by the leader in my life. How can I find other men to amuse myself?"


    These words were clear and correct. Even Leng Mei felt that what he said was reasonable.


    But Leng Mei nodded his head, felt that what he said was very reasonable, and made up his mind to run away again.


    Behind Leng Mei, suddenly there was a sound that frightened Leng Mei:


    "Short? Are you sure?"


    The sound was magnetic, and there was no tenderness in the right male voice. Its profound words surprised the cold charm to stand up directly from the bath barrel.


    "Ah! Chief! How, how is it you!" Leng Mei''s face changed with fear.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Lin took a step forward. He waved his hand and tore off his bathrobe. In this way, he stepped into the bathtub that was not high for him, grabbed Lengmei''s thin waist and directly entered her:


    "Since I think I''m short and thin, how can I explain my ecstatic expression?"

 Chapter 2718

    She couldn''t help shouting.


    The truth is, she was really happy with him.


    ......


    But the cold charm who killed her would not admit it.


    Until one day, Leng Mei sat on her bed.


    DILIN came in from outside.


    Emperor Lin didn''t say anything, just grabbed her and went out.


    On the palace of blood doll organization.


    When Leng Mei walked into the hall of blood doll organization, she saw countless high-level personnel of blood doll organization standing around.


    At the moment, the high-level personnel of the blood doll organization are like looking at the heinous sinners, staring at Leng Mei.


    At this glance, Leng Mei wondered what had happened.


    "Lord leader, did you really give my blood doll organization to the brake God for the sake of this woman?"


    A senior level of blood doll organization glared at Leng Mei with round eyes and made a sound.


    "Even if you usually spoil her, you shouldn''t! Our blood doll organization, which was developed step by step by the old leader, how can you just..."


    In the high-level of blood doll organization, the first high-level voice lagged behind, and another high-level voice one after another immediately.


    And they all complained about Emperor Lin''s doting on cold charm.


    The previous doting, we all see in the eyes, it''s harmless, that''s even better.


    But this time, in order to cool the charm, DILIN even handed over the blood doll organization to the brake God who ranked first in the international secret service list!


    However, the people at the bottom abused Leng Mei, and Emperor Lin listened to him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Leng Mei looked at emperor Lin and herself. She was very puzzled.


    What does he mean?


    Is it to let yourself listen to the prejudice of the top level of the blood doll organization against yourself?


    Let yourself know what a stupid thing it was to secretly take the envelope he wanted to give to the God of the brake and send the letter to the God of the brake without permission?


    Leng Mei''s body retreated slightly.


    "It''s my fault, I''m cold and charming... Cough! I do things by myself! I''ll quit the bleeding doll organization from now on! I''ll never harm you again!"


    Leng Mei wants to get rid of emperor Lin''s hand, but she can''t get rid of it. She coolly grabs a handful of hair and opens her mouth to a group of high-level leaders of blood doll organization.


    "She will withdraw the bleeding doll organization." just when everyone thought that DILIN would not agree, DILIN suddenly said such a word.


    After the words, Leng Mei was suddenly stunned, and then his heart was cool.


    So he wants to quit the bleeding doll organization?


    In that case, she


    "Because in two months, she will marry me as the wife of the leader of the blood doll organization!"


    At the moment when everyone was surprised and puzzled, Emperor Lin suddenly dragged Leng Mei into his arms and vowed sovereignty loudly in front of everyone of the blood doll organization.


    ......


    Leng Mei stays in her room and hasn''t slowed down yet.


    How did she... How did she promise the leader!


    Where''s the ring! The proposal ceremony! Not at all!


    Leng Mei grabbed her scalp and looked helpless.


    Then emperor Lin walked into the house from the door.


    At the same time, DILIN still held a rectangular thing in his hand.


    At first glance, Leng Mei thought it was a wedding gift from emperor Lin.


    Sure enough, Emperor Lin came to Lengmei and handed the rectangular thing to Lengmei: "please get married."


    When Leng Mei heard this, she blushed.


    She glanced at DILIN with an expression of "it''s almost the same", and then took the rectangular thing given by DILIN - a photo album. She turned two pages at random.


    But the moment Leng Mei took the album and turned two pages, her face instantly became more red than the monkey''s ass.


    This album! This is from the album! All of them! When she and he were doing that, the expression on his face and slender legs wrapped around him! And photos closely combined with him in various places!


    When was he! Take pictures of such shameful things and keep them in an album! shame on you!!!

 Chapter 2719

    Leng Mei''s face turned red quickly with a burning speed. She felt that her face was invaded by the fire, and she was ashamed of herself.


    "What the hell is this? I don''t want it..."


    Leng Mei''s eyes turned and pretended that she didn''t understand the photos in the album given to her by Emperor Lin. she glanced at her mouth and stretched out her slender and straight beautiful hand to tear up the album directly!


    How could she keep such a shy thing!


    Nothing else, in case someone sees


    Do you want her face!


    When Leng Mei set out to tear up the album on one side of the album, Emperor Lin seemed to know what she had done early in the morning. He took the album back directly from Leng Mei''s hand through his taller body than Leng Mei.


    "As a gift on the eve of my wedding, it''s better for me to keep it."


    Emperor Lin said, holding the album high, turned and walked outside the gate.


    Leng Mei was 1.7 meters tall. At the moment when DILIN grabbed the album in his hand, he jumped up and grabbed the album held by DILIN in the air, but he couldn''t reach it:


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Lord leader, will you give it to me? I''ll take whatever posture you want in the future. Give it to me!"


    Leng Mei ran out of the room after emperor Lin all the way.


    No one saw that the moment emperor Lin walked out of the door of the room holding the photo album that Leng Mei ran and asked for, the cool arc was slightly upward.


    ......


    It''s two weeks before DILIN promised her wedding.


    In the countryside.


    Leng Mei, who took DILIN for a walk in the countryside, asked DILIN for the 190th time:


    "Are you... Really going to marry me?"


    In exchange, it was still emperor Lin''s tireless reply: "yes."


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Leng Mei swallowed a mouthful of water deeply, then raised her head to look at emperor Lin, and repeated the original words in another way: "do you... Really want to marry me?"


    "Yes!" emperor Lin didn''t get tired of Leng Mei''s problem. His slender hand was linked with Leng Mei''s slender jade hand. He stared at her with undisguised love and replied solemnly.


    Leng Mei swallowed a mouthful of water gently, pressed down the joy that could not be conveyed in her heart, and with a slight hook, she smiled at DILIN:


    "How about this... I used to be your mistress..."


    At the critical moment, Leng Mei was shy.


    She glanced at emperor Lin with an expression of waiting to put flowers.


    Before the words were completely dropped, Emperor Lin grabbed her wrist and said coldly:


    "Who said you were my mistress?"


    He never regarded her as his lover!


    "It''s all said in the organization, and you forced me when I was only 16. That''s not to be your mistress, but..."


    Leng Mei listened to the look of emperor Lin''s anger. She was puzzled for a while. She turned her head and tooted her mouth. At the moment when she just made a voice to explain.


    A big head has fallen from the top of the head.


    He grabbed her little mouth with his handsome lips and tossed and turned.


    damn! Mistress this sentence in the end is from who mouth out!


    He didn''t intend to treat her as a mistress when he forced her from the beginning!


    She will marry him sooner or later!


    ......


    On the wedding day of emperor Lin and Leng Mei, a group of people from Yunjian were invited to come as promised.


    "Sister Jian, why don''t you see Leng Mei and her husband?" qingglaze asked Yunjian excitedly, dragging his arm.


    "Woo woo, Leng Mei is getting married. Will she play mahjong with us in the future?" she rubbed her eyes without tears and opened her face with heartache.


    "What mahjong do you play? You''d better get rid of the followers who have been following you first!"


    Qingglaze gently shook his arm and glanced not far behind.


    But there stood a man dressed simply and obviously standing here waiting for consideration.


    It''s Li Nong.


    "By the way, sister Jian, where do you think Lengmei has gone? Why don''t you come out to play with us!" qingglaze stamped his feet and asked Yunjian.


    But I saw Yunjian tick a incomprehensible smile and make a faint smile:


    "Maybe I''m doing something unspeakable."


    ......


    A wedding room.


    The wedding is not over yet.


    "Hmm ~ no, no... Lord leader, don''t pull it. Ease the pain... You''ll be found tearing the wedding dress later..."


    The tender female voice, in exchange for someone''s deeper treatment.


    Night, still long.


    The story that belongs to them is not the end, but the beginning.

 Chapter 2720

    "If only you were a boy! If you were not a girl, you would be the boss. You must be the eldest son of our Cheng family!


    "God, why do you do this to me!"


    What Shenji heard most from childhood was that her mother hid in her room, wiping tears and nagging.


    She is a girl, not a boy, which her mother hates all her life.


    I hate that she is not a boy and can''t bring her mother a high promotion in the Cheng family.


    So since childhood, Shenji has been called around by the Cheng family. She has long been tired and numb.


    Although the young Shenji is still young, she is very mature.


    At the age of five, she chose to flee such a family.


    She knew that her mother who hated and loved her left with her all the way.


    After she chose to go with someone who gave her snacks, her mother, the woman named Yunhua, hid in the corner and cried bitterly for a long time.


    Only five years old, a little girl who doesn''t even know what death means. Her loss of the word mother will never be realized by outsiders.


    The woman named mother, after all, only dared to hide in the corner and cry and watch her leave.


    In the first year after she first joined the dark soul organization, Shenji was invincible.


    Maybe others don''t know the reason why she is invincible, but she knows it in her heart.


    That''s because after she was ruthlessly abandoned by her family, she didn''t care about life and survival.


    Even if she died, for her, such a life without pursuit is meaningless.


    People who are relaxed and have no burden are more likely to succeed, because they are alone and don''t need to leave any way back for themselves.


    But those who have families, children and concerns may only be ordinary people for a lifetime.


    Shenji belongs to the former.


    Like the brake God, she fought hard. Even if she was stabbed into her body with a knife, she ignored her wound and vowed to kill the other party first.


    In this way, when she first entered the dark soul organization, almost no child was her opponent.


    Until I met the girl who had lost her confidence in survival, but rekindled her desire for survival - 006!


    She, beat her!


    Also despised her: "defeated generals!"


    This sentence made Shenji''s blood boil.


    "006, I remember you! I will defeat you!" the young god Ji shouted this sentence to the brake God.


    Since then, defeating chashen has become the only goal of Shenji.


    This wish is not only the goal of Shenji, but also the driving force for Shenji to survive.


    Her childhood was not good.


    She was never remembered.


    She even wanted to give up her life.


    Perhaps for others, defeating the brake God is just a manifestation of competitive heart.


    But for Shenji, this is the driving force for her survival.


    It is no longer an expression of competitiveness, but the value of survival that she will never forget.


    But one day, the woman she will never defeat died.


    When Shenji first heard the news, she was like thunder, but she chose to continue to survive, because she chose to protect the ancient killing mercenary regiment for the brake God and the silly woman.


    She knows. She won''t go. She will come back one day.


    Yes, the brake God in 2019 is indeed back.


    But Shenji is tired.


    Please allow her to sleep for a long time. Those former goals and motivation have long been dissipated by time.


    She just wants to have a good sleep and have a dream that will never wake up.


    She wants to fight again in her next life.


    At that time, she will defeat the God of brake.


    certain.


    This time, never break your promise.

 Chapter 2721

    "Don''t... please don''t bully me. I listen to you... Everything you say... Please don''t bully me again..."


    When Lin Mengyu pushed him into the toilet cesspit, the original owner of Yunjian''s body, later Yeats, was frightened.


    "Little bitch! The man who seduced me thought I would let you go like this? Go! Plug her head into the toilet pit! Let her eat the shit on her face! How handsome will like this little bitch''s face in the future!"


    Lin Mengyu mercilessly instructed his two little attendants.


    At this time, Lin Mengyu''s two small attendants pressed Yeats''s shoulders and pressed Yeats''s head into the stinking toilet cesspit.


    Yeats''s fear from the depths of her soul suddenly changed her face. The next second, the whole person fainted and her forehead was blank.


    ......


    When Yeats woke up again, he was in a utility room.


    She pressed her head and forced herself to sit up straight with a trembling face.


    But when she saw the front of the utility room and suddenly a male figure appeared in the moonlight, Yeats trembled with fear.


    Just about to shout, the male figure standing very far away flashed to her and put his hand over her mouth.


    "Don''t talk." the other party said coldly.


    In the moonlight, Yeats, who was severely frightened, really hugged his body and didn''t speak again.


    But only a faint light came in from the window and shone on the man''s face.


    The man''s ghost mask, which he always wore on his face, gave Yeats a fright.


    "Ah!" Yeats was so frightened that she shrank her body in the corner of the wall as soon as possible, but she couldn''t help shouting.


    Yuanpurlin pressed his forehead and walked to Yeats.


    "Yuanpurlin. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." yuanpurlin made a cold voice to Yeats and nodded.


    He came here with a purpose to find Yeats.


    In yuanpurlin, Yeats learned that she was reborn and reborn to another person.


    And his original body is Yunjian''s.


    She is just a puppet that the world can''t hold, a puppet that shouldn''t have been born in this world.


    At the moment when she knew the truth, Yeats shrunk and only replied to Yuan purlin, "Oh."


    ......


    The original owner of Yeats'' body is Yeats. He is a little beggar. Now he works in the backstage of a brothel.


    Because Yeats''s body is shriveled and thin from the appearance, no one even wants her.


    So she''s just doing chores backstage in the brothel, that''s all.


    Yuanpurlin seemed to have no business. She was doing chores. Yuanpurlin stood and watched silently.


    "Ping Ping -" Yeats wiped the dishes and chopsticks on a table. Suddenly, the dishes and chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She was so frightened that she squatted down to pick it up.


    "Little bitch! Let you be careful! Dare to break the bowl!" at this time, the mother of the brothel saw this scene, grabbed the chicken feather duster and rushed over to beat people.


    Yeats was beaten and cried.


    Yuan purlin stood and looked at it. He didn''t make a move, and there were no other expressions on his face.


    Not to mention yuanpurlin''s cruelty, Yeats is just a stranger to yuanpurlin.


    He is not the kind of man who can reach out to any woman.


    ......


    "Please don''t hit me, woo woo, please don''t hit me...!" Yeats woke up in his sleep.


    But suddenly she saw yuanpurlin standing on one side. She was so frightened that she hugged her chest and shrank to the corner of the wall.


    The whirling appearance in his eyes was called yuanpurlin''s fundus movement.


    Without saying anything, he grabbed Yeats by the wrist, dragged Yeats out of the corner bed, and then pulled off Yeats'' clothes.


    Yeats didn''t wear a bra. From the appearance, his chest was flat and flat.


    Yuanpurlin didn''t treat Yeats as a woman.


    But when Yeats''s clothes were torn off by yuanpurlin.


    It was wrapped under the clothes. It looked flat and flat, but it was plump and abnormal.


    Suddenly seeing the scene in front of him, Yuan purlin gave a sudden meal.


    "What are you doing..." Yeats was frightened by Yuan purlin''s behavior. She desperately shrank in the corner, pinched the quilt on her hand and wrapped her chest.


    At this time, yuanpurlin went to Yeats, pulled open her quilt wrapped around her chest again, and said indifferently, "apply medicine."


    Yeats listened to this, although shy, but still gave up the struggle.


    What Yeats doesn''t know is that when yuanpurlin drugged Yeats, her eyes were always attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her chest, and her eyes glanced there again and again

 Chapter 2722

    Yeats didn''t notice that yuanpurlin glanced and glanced where she shouldn''t have looked when she was applying medicine to herself.


    Without the cover of the quilt, Yeats was naturally a little embarrassed. She put her hand around the spot in front of her chest and let yuan purlin apply medicine to her injured chest and back.


    "Take your hands off." Yuan purlin said this solemnly when he saw that Yeats covered the wrong place with his hands.


    Yeats''s face flushed slightly after the words.


    "But..." I''m shy!


    However, Yuan purlin had already stretched out his hand to open Yeats''s hand to cover his chest before he finished.


    Give her medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Yuan purlin didn''t look at Yeats again. Like a homosexual who had no interest in women, he turned and left.


    Yeats shrunk, looked at the place where yuanpurlin disappeared, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally said nothing.


    ......


    As the days passed, Yeats helped bring tea and water backstage in the brothel. His small face looked ordinary because it was smeared like black charcoal, covering his original beauty.


    In addition to her dry little body from the appearance, although Yeats is a woman in the brothel, no clients in the brothel can see her, and even take a detour when they see Yeats.


    However, Yeats worked very hard, so although she was often beaten by her mother sang in the brothel at the beginning, her mother sang stopped beating her later.


    ......


    "Yuanpurlin! Yuanpurlin!"


    On this day, Yeats rushed into her house from the door, holding a letter in her hand.


    With her ability, she is getting better and better in the brothel.


    Mother sang also liked her more and more because of her diligence and the ability to work alone.


    "No... ah..." looked around and didn''t find yuanpurlin. The envelope held by Ye Zhi in her hand was slowly dropped by her, and her tone was a little lost.


    "Looking for me?" just as Yeats lost his voice, a man''s mellow melody suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Yuanpurlin! Yuanpurlin! Look at this!" Yeats suddenly heard yuanpurlin''s voice. She turned lost into joy and put the envelope in front of yuanpurlin.


    "What is this?" Yuan purlin took the envelope and opened it.


    But inside the envelope were several one dollar bills, old and shabby.


    "The money I made! My mother sang rewarded me!" Yeats said happily with her head held high.


    "Come with me! Let''s buy candied haws!" Yeats grabbed yuanpurlin''s cool palm and ran out.


    ......


    He bought two candied haws, one for himself. Yeats sat beside the flower bed by the road and carefully licked the candied haws. He was reluctant to eat them all in one bite.


    Yuanpurlin felt boring.


    When he came to the 1990s, he had a great mission.


    I shouldn''t have time to stay here with her.


    But I don''t know why I can''t take the steps under my feet.


    Until watching Yeats lick all the sugar gourd, there was no residue left.


    Yuanpurlin stretched out his hand and handed over the sugar gourd he didn''t eat.


    "Don''t you eat?" Yeats licked her hand with a trace of sugar gourd sweetness, raised her head and looked at Yuan purlin who handed her sugar gourd, looking surprised.


    "HMM." Yuan purlin glanced over her head and didn''t see her sitting next to the flower bed. Her upper body swinging left and right answered Yeats.


    Yeats looked very excited and happy, so he sat on the flower bed and shook his upper body from side to side.


    The girl didn''t know that her shaking posture reminded someone of the infinite scene he saw when applying medicine for her. Someone had a physiological reaction because of her move

 Chapter 2723

    Although Yeats was timid, he was afraid from the depths of his soul.


    But cowardice is cowardice, which does not mean Yeats is stupid or stupid.


    On the contrary, Yeats is very clever.


    When she was reborn to the little beggar, although she was afraid of people, Yeats knew that in a place like a brothel, a girl had to disguise if she wanted to leave in vain.


    So she doesn''t hesitate to make herself look dirty every day. She wipes her face like black charcoal. Her whole body just rolls through the smelly ditch, which makes people feel smelly from a long distance. She doesn''t want to get close to her.


    But no matter how clever Yeats was, she couldn''t see that yuanpurlin had a physiological reaction to her at the moment.


    After licking the sugar gourd in his hand, ye Zhicai walked back side by side with yuanpurlin.


    Halfway through, Yeats touched her dirty cheek, turned her head and looked at Yuan purlin with a curved smile:


    "Yuan purlin, I''m saving money now. When I save enough money, can I go home?"


    When she said home, she meant home with the Qin Yirou and Yunyi.


    Although Yeats had learned from Yuan purlin that he was a puppet that could not be accommodated by heaven and earth, a soul that did not belong to the world.


    But she firmly believed that as long as she went back, her mother and brother would not dislike her.


    And she can have another sister, Yun Jian, the owner of her original body.


    "Yes." Yuan purlin answered.


    Yuanpurlin didn''t know. His response made Yeats work harder in the brothel.


    But it didn''t last long. The brothel was closed down. The boss of the brothel immediately reduced his expenses to zero, so he sold Yeats to sister Lou who worked in the performing arts circle.


    Now the bitter days of the past reappeared.


    Sister Lou arranged Yeats under the stairs, where even the small attic was inferior. She asked Yeats to follow the crew every day, be a logistics person, and move heavy props around.


    Sometimes if you are not satisfied with what you do, you will be beaten by sister Lou.


    Yuanpurlin didn''t stop sister Lou from hitting people once, but she always followed Yeats and only stood next to Yeats when she was bullied.


    When Yeats is scarred, give her medicine.


    Yeats is an unimportant person to yuanpurlin, which is one of the reasons why yuanpurlin can''t do anything.


    If you ask the second, the biggest reason is that the mysterious man is still secretly searching for his trace, and he can''t reveal his whereabouts.


    After Xingfeng was caught, Xingfeng entrusted all the sustenance to change the future to yuanpurlin.


    If yuanpurlin goes to Yunjian directly now, he will be found by the mysterious man.


    Moreover, before the time came, he could not ruin all his plans because of a woman Yeats who was nothing to him.


    Moreover, Yeats never complained about him.


    On the contrary, after Yeats was bullied, he was the first person to think of.


    She will complain to him about the injustice she encountered. No matter what happened, she will counterclaim with him at the first time.


    But when yuanpurlin thought that Yeats would always regard herself as the first person she spoke and valued in her life.


    One day, Yeats met Yunjian.


    Yunjian not only told Yeats that she was the one she protected, but even helped Yeats directly beat the movie queen who bullied her in public.


    This makes Yeats''s heart like a deer.


    As before, when Tianyuan purlin came to Yeats'' bedroom, he saw Yeats looking at a corner of the room and giggling.


    At this time before, Yeats had already pulled him to complain or tell what he had always wanted to say.


    But today


    "What are you laughing at?" so yuanpurlin couldn''t help interrupting Yeats''s smile.


    As a result, she asked him if she wanted to send a letter to Yunjian.


    Yuan purlin certainly denied it.


    But Yeats said something that made yuan purlin''s heart suddenly suffocate:


    "Then you have nothing to do with me. I have friends."


    She kicked him out!


    Such words, she said to him for the first time!

 Chapter 2724

    "OK."


    The handsome face under yuan purlin''s ghost mask was only pulled slightly. At that time, he just said a simple and indifferent good word, turned and left.


    God knows how complicated his mood was at that time.


    Yuanpurlin did go.


    But a few days later, yuanpurlin couldn''t help looking for Yeats.


    But Yeats is trying the hairpin Dai Yunjian gave her.


    Yuanpurlin admitted that there was a group of anger burning slowly at the bottom of his heart at this time.


    I thought Yeats would catch up with her after not seeing herself for so many days. Unexpectedly, Yeats reached out to him for a letter and said that she had said that he was fine. Don''t come to her. If you come to her, there must be something to ask her to bring Yunjian.


    Of course he didn''t.


    Yuan purlin was angry.


    But he still took out the hairpin he was ready to give her.


    But I didn''t expect Yeats to misunderstand that the object of his hairpin was Yunjian!


    Later, sister Lou appeared to beat Yeats.


    Somehow, yuanpurlin felt that if he didn''t do it again, Yeats would be completely away from himself, so he did it.


    ......


    After this time, wait for yuanpurlin to find Yeats. Yeats has been brought back to Longmen city by Yunjian.


    Yuanpurlin didn''t intend to meet Yunjian at that time.


    The timing is wrong.


    But he couldn''t help seeing Yeats, so he risked being grabbed by Yunjian and sneaked into Yeats''s boudoir again and again.


    It''s like being a thief every time. They sneak in while Yunjian is not at home.


    You can go to Longmen city and take risks to find Yeats several times. The last time, Yeats directly tooted his mouth to catch up with customers:


    "You have nothing to do. Can you stop looking for me in the future? I''m going to school soon. In addition, sister Yunjian will be unhappy if you often come here to find me!"


    Sister Yunjian!


    Yeats said "sister Yunjian" one by one, making yuanpurlin''s anger spray upward.


    He grabbed her hand, dragged Yeats without saying a word and jumped out of the window on the second floor of the villa.


    Yeats was so frightened that he grabbed his clothes and leaned his little body against his arms.


    At this moment, Yuan purlin''s angry mood was relieved slightly.


    Yeats was taken away by yuanpurlin again.


    Yuan purlin came to this age, he was a cosmopolitan.


    But unlike before, he used to watch Yeats live. Now he takes Yeats and wants Yeats to live better.


    Holding Yeats'' little hand, yuanpurlin felt great satisfaction for the first time.


    "Want to eat sugar gourd?" Yuan purlin asked Yeats.


    Yuanpurlin doesn''t have a fixed home. He is wandering and has no basis. Although he is not short of money, he won''t stay in one place for too long.


    Take her to a hotel every time you walk through a city.


    But she didn''t seem happy.


    "Oh." Yeats was pulled by yuanpurlin and nodded listlessly.


    Yuanpurlin bought Yeats ten strings of sugar gourd.


    Yeats ate it in small bites, but he was not happy.


    "Do you want anything else?" Yuan purlin reached out and wiped the sugar gourd residue stained on Yeats''s small mouth.


    The tone is still cold, but yuanpurlin knows that this is the greatest tenderness he can give in recent years.


    He and Xingfeng walked through so many places and killed such a strong man, just to change the future fate of Yunjian and his party. His heart has long been dead.


    But for Yeats, he had to pick up the heart that had already dried up.


    "No." Ye Zhi shook her head. She suddenly raised her head. Looking forward to Yuan purlin''s eyes, she carefully tied her girl to him as before:


    "Well, yuanpurlin, I''ll tell you a secret..."


    "HMM." I listened, and the corners of Yuan purlin''s mouth rose slightly.


    He thought Yeats would rely on himself again, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence:


    "I think I like sister Yunjian..."

 Chapter 2725

    In the past, Yunjian was good to Yeats. Yeats just hid in a corner and secretly rejoiced.


    Yuan purlin saw in his eyes, but his heart was filled with thousands of unhappiness.


    Just watching Yeats hide in a corner and secretly recall the good of Yunjian, yuanpurlin was unhappy.


    This time, Yeats was even better. She suddenly said this sentence when yuanpurlin thought she would secretly tell him her little girl secret as before.


    Yuan purlin''s face was even darker than the pan in an instant.


    But that doesn''t count.


    Yeats''s next sentence is even more unique:


    "It''s not that kind of love, it''s... I think it''s the kind of love girls have for boys..."


    The surface of yuanpurlin is just a dark face, and the actual heart is as complex and changeable as a river falling into the sea.


    "Oh, oh, I don''t know if I like it." before yuanpurlin''s face was dark, Yeats suddenly covered her cheek and shook her head shyly.


    The little girl with a face who confides with the person she trusts when she secretly loves someone is very much like love.


    Yuanpurlin is not the one who is secretly loved by Yeats, but the one who is confided by Yeats.


    His face can no longer be described as dark.


    "Anyway, I think sister Yunjian is so handsome! By the way, yuanpurlin, do you know where sister Yunjian has gone? Shall we go to find her together? It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Yeats gradually recovered from the expression of secret love. She had held yuan purlin''s hand and looked up at him.


    Although yuanpurlin would not help her when she was bullied, he would unconditionally agree where she was going.


    Yeats thought yuanpurlin would agree directly.


    Unexpectedly, yuanpurlin reached out and grabbed her little hand. She didn''t even care if the sugar gourd string in her arms fell to the ground, and directly refused: "it''s not good."


    With that, Yuan purlin pulled Yeats up and dragged them away directly.


    "Why not?"


    But Yeats didn''t ask. She swallowed the last words she wanted to ask.


    ......


    In the next few days, yuanpurlin took Yeats to several cities and drifted in many places.


    Yeats has been depressed. She only takes a few bites at dinner and sleeps. She curls up in the corner of the bed. She looks gloomy and doesn''t even bother to take a look at her favorite sugar gourd.


    People with family in their hearts, no matter how far away they go from home, even how much they want to leave home in their childhood, once they leave, they will want to fly back to their parents.


    Yeats is like this.


    In less than two months, yuanpurlin couldn''t bear it and sent Yeats back to Longmen market.


    Yeats happily returned home again and went back to school.


    At first yuanpurlin really left alone.


    Later, Yuan purlin would think of Yeats every night, so she simply stood by her side.


    Yeats, who returned to school, was afraid of her classmates.


    It is a kind of fear that comes from the depths of the soul, a puppet who should not have lived in this world can''t control when facing mankind.


    But unlike in the past, Yeats worked hard to be brave at school.


    As Yunjian said, she is a human being, a person with a physical body!


    However, bullying the weak will still occur in schools.


    Once Yeats was caught by five or six girls covering her ears in the corner of the school.


    Ye Zhi squatted in the corner and dared not look up.


    Just when the five or six girls wanted to beat Yeats up, a gust of wind suddenly flew around.


    In that gust of wind, there were countless small stones with them. They all hit the five or six girls, which frightened them. They didn''t dare to fight Yeats again.


    Since then, anyone who dares to bully Yeats in school will have a "supernatural phenomenon".


    This surprised Yeats, but he didn''t think much.


    In fact, all this was done by Yuan purlin who hid in the corner and silently observed her every move.


    At the risk of being caught by Yunjian, yuanpurlin felt crazy!


    Who bullied Yeats before, he couldn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Now who dares to bully Yeats? He wants to peel off each other''s skin!

 Chapter 2726

    Yuanpurlin secretly protected Yeats. She always did it secretly and would never be discovered.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    One day Yunjian came to the school to find Yeats and slapped Yeats in public.


    Yuanpurlin knew that Yunjian did this to lead himself out.


    But he couldn''t help standing up.


    Later, after Yun Jian left, Yuan purlin pretended as always that she never cared about Yeats.


    In fact, she has been protecting her secretly.


    Until the war came, the war was completely won.


    Everything is over.


    The mystery man was also completely destroyed.


    Yuanpurlin and Xingfeng from the future also bid farewell to everyone in the forest of time and space.


    Yuanpurlin thought she could go through the gate of time and space and find Yeats from 2019 to 2004.


    But who ever thought that the gate of time and space would never open in twenty minutes.


    Yuanpurlin was worried, so he grabbed Yeats''s hand and said to her, "come with me."


    Later, afraid that Yeats would not agree, yuanpurlin added: "I marry you!"


    At the moment Yeats promised, what outsiders didn''t know was that yuanpurlin was relieved.


    He grabbed Yeats'' hand, took her, and took her into the gate of time and space with joy.


    What Yunjian and others didn''t know was that Yeats, who had promised to go with yuanpurlin, suddenly wanted to repent when she stepped into the gate of time and space:


    "Yuanpurlin, yuanpurlin, I, I think I still..."


    She was still a little afraid, although when she got there, she met her parents, Yunjian and others.


    But they are the future. They have been absent for so many years in their lives. What if they don''t like her?


    What if they don''t remember her?


    In case


    "Come here, do you think you still have room for repentance?"


    Yuanpurlin smiled brightly. As soon as he waved, he took Ye Zhi into the gate of time and space.


    Xingfeng followed him with two Snickers, and then coughed gently for a while. He also walked away with his thighs and followed him in.


    ......


    Ye Zhi just came to 2019 and came to the future world. There are many maladjustments.


    I was scared at first.


    But she found that after more than ten years, Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Yunyi didn''t forget her.


    A tiny bit as like as two peas in 2004, more than ten years ago, her sister is still young and beautiful.


    This makes Yeats very close.


    The next day, Yuan purlin went to Qin Yirou''s house to propose marriage to Yeats and planned to finish the marriage process.


    Yeats''s boudoir the night before her wedding.


    Yeats also covered her little deer''s heart and couldn''t believe that she was going to marry yuan purlin.


    And she wants to cry without tears.


    Originally, she liked the cool person like sister Yunjian. Why did she turn confused and promise to marry yuan purlin.


    Yeats habitually covered his cheek and blushed.


    "Can I refuse him?" Yeats thought for a long time in the cerebellar bag. Finally, he looked at himself in the mirror, shook his head, tooted his mouth and asked himself in the mirror.


    "No." I was just talking to myself and suddenly got a response.


    Yeats was so frightened that she looked at the source of the sound, but just saw yuanpurlin coming to her.


    "When did you come in?" Yeats was startled.


    "I''ll accept my bride in advance." Yuan purlin''s evil spirit smiled, grabbed Yeats''s hand in three steps and pressed Yeats in front of the dressing table.


    "No, you can''t tear my clothes ~ yuanpurlin! If you do this again, I''m angry! I''m really angry!


    "Don''t ~ uh huh... What''s the feeling... Ah, don''t ~ so ashamed, you can''t touch there


    "There, there is so dirty that you can''t lick..."


    ......

 Chapter 2727

    Little girl Si Yuan, little guy Si Ming and Zhou Yiran grew up together.


    Because the three were born early and at the same age.


    When the four leaders of the dark soul organization and the other three children except Adam just landed, the little girl, the little guy and Zhou Yiran can go to make soy sauce.


    Perhaps because Yunjian has been to the future world and seen Siyuan bullied, Siyuan was asked by Yunjian to exercise her skills together since she was a child.


    Although there is no excessive demand, but the pain is naturally not less.


    Zhou Yiran and the little guy Si Ming were directly thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi and accompanied by poisonous snakes and beasts day and night.


    Although the three grew up together, Zhou Yiran and Si Ming spent more time together than Si Yuan.


    The three did grow up together, but when she was seven years old, Siyuan could see Zhou Yiran and her brother Siming only three months a year.


    This is naturally because Zhou Yiran and Si Ming were thrown into the Amazon forest in the remaining nine months.


    When Siyuan was 14 years old, she was as forward and backward as the original Yunjian. Because she defeated the mysterious man and changed the future history, Siyuan in this era has always been under the protection of her parents.


    This year, Siyuan, who had just finished junior high school, came home with a small schoolbag.


    She hasn''t seen Zhou Yiran and Si Ming for five months.


    Shaking two ponytails, she walked out of the school gate. As soon as she left the school gate, Si Yuan saw her brothers Si Ming and Zhou Yiran.


    Siming looks like Si Yi, with a trace of beauty that everything in heaven and earth has lost its color because of him. However, compared with Si Yi, Siming looks a little wild.


    At the age of 14, Si Ming is already 1.75 meters tall.


    Zhou Yiran, who is three or four years older than Si Yuan and Si Ming, is already 1.82 meters tall.


    Both of them are surprisingly handsome. Standing there can attract the admiration of countless women for no reason.


    When Siyuan just walked out of the school gate, she was still holding a pink envelope in her hand. At this time, she saw two people. She hid the envelope behind her, and then ran over.


    "Elder brother! Yiran elder brother!" Si Yuan cried sweetly.


    "Oh, what''s our little kite hiding!" simang suddenly took the envelope from the back of Si kite and smiled.


    "Brother! Give me back! Give me back!" Si Yuan blushed when Si Ming took the envelope away. She used the method taught by Yun Jian to take the envelope away by Si Ming.


    This self-defense skill has been overwhelmed by ordinary people, but it is nothing to Si Ming.


    Si Ming turned over and opened the envelope. He read it with a bad smile according to the words on it:


    "Classmate Zhu Zehao, your handsome outline has been reflected in my heart. I love you. I have admired you since you cleaned me. Can you please contact me


    "Hahaha! Si Yuan, you still have a secret love object and write a love letter! Hahaha, I''m laughing to death!"


    Siming laughed as he held the letter high.


    "Give it back! Give it back!" Si Yuan was very angry.


    Zhou Yiran''s eyes moved when he heard Si Yuan write a love letter to the boy next to him.


    Taking advantage of his height, he grabbed the envelope from Si Ming and tore the love letter in front of Si Yuan and Si Ming


    Then, listen to Zhou Yiran sneer: "a ball of waste paper, ah."


    Si Yuan and Si Ming: "


    ......


    It has been two weeks since Si Ming and Zhou Yiran came back.


    That day, Zhou Yiran just got up and was going to do morning exercises. When he passed Siyuan''s boudoir, he was suddenly huddled behind the door. Siyuan, who showed only one eye, attracted attention.


    "Brother Yiran, can you come here for a moment..." Si Yuan looked at Zhou Yiran with a dying eye.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Yiran walked over.


    However, seeing Si Yuan stretching out her bleeding hands from behind, she turned white with fear and spoke to Zhou Yiran with a frightened expression:


    "Brother Yiran, I seem to be dying. What should I do? My thigh has been bleeding since I woke up in the morning. I haven''t found the wound for a long time. Can you help me see if I''m dying..."

 Chapter 2728

    Siyuan shrank in her boudoir and only half of her body was out. She frowned and her little face was red and flustered.


    It''s been bleeding for an hour. If it continues, will she die soon!


    Seeing Zhou Yiran standing in front of him, after listening to his words, he was stunned and didn''t hurry to return to her. Si Yuan hung his small cheek and his face was pale with fear:


    "Forget it, brother Yiran, you don''t need to see it. I must have some incurable disease. You help me call my brother, mother and father. I want to tell them I love them before I die!"


    Siyuan said, tears coming out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yiran felt soft in his heart.


    The next second, Zhou Yi ran forward and touched Si Yuan''s head. He changed his usual indifference to Si Ming and rubbed Si Yuan''s head with a smile:


    "Silly girl, you won''t die..."


    When Yunjian stays alone in Siyuan''s boudoir and explains the cause of "bleeding" to her, she changes Siyuan into a sanitary napkin.


    Si Yuan shrank into the quilt in her bedroom and buried her head in the quilt.


    Because of the bleeding after listening to Yunjian, Siyuan was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head in the quilt.


    She just asked Zhou Yiran to examine her wound!


    So hidden place, if you really let Zhou Yiran check it for yourself


    "Oh, oh, oh! He must think I''m stupid! Lost dead! Lost dead! I''ll never see Zhou Yiran again! That guy hates it!"


    Si Yuan took his cold little hand to hold his cheek, shrank in the quilt and turned over and over, shy and astringent.


    Make complaints about the kite.


    Because of her boudoir, almost no one will enter.


    But as soon as these words fell, Siyuan''s quilt was opened.


    Si Yuan was stunned. When he reacted, he saw Zhou Yiran''s handsome face.


    "Why does Yuan Yuan hate me?" Zhou Yiran looked at Si Yuan with an evil smile and repeated what Si Yuan had just said.


    "Ah, brother Yiran, why are you here..." the last person Siyuan wants to see now is Zhou Yiran. She covers her quilt and desperately shrinks to the corner of the wall.


    "Drink this." Zhou Yiran stopped joking with Siyuan. He handed Siyuan a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Seeing this, Si Yuan forced herself to forget her embarrassment and shame. She took brown sugar water from Zhou Yiran''s hand, carefully put it on her lips and swallowed it gently.


    When Zhou Yiran''s hand was placed in front of her without warning, Si Yuan was suddenly stunned. She shrunk her stomach and moved back two points.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou Yiran just gently rubbed the stomach of two Siyuan and asked.


    Si Yuan looked at Zhou Yiran and shook his head.


    At this time, Siyuan''s cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Hearing the bell, Siyuan suddenly reacted. She picked up her cell phone and pressed to answer.


    After receiving the call, Siyuan was shocked and ashamed when she faced Zhou Yiran just now.


    The corner of her eyebrows showed her joy again. With the expression of a budding girl admiring a boy, Zhou Yiran shouted in front of the boy on the other end of the mobile phone:


    "Hello, is... Is it senior Zhu Zehao? I, I''m at home now.


    "Did you have a dinner party? Yes... Did you organize it? Go, of course I have time!


    "And I also have something. I want to give it to senior Zhu Zehao alone..."

 Chapter 2729

    If Siyuan still looks ashamed when talking to Zhou Yiran just now, then Siyuan''s expression at this moment is shy, as if he was afraid that he would say the wrong words and cause the dissatisfaction of the other students.


    Siyuan has never shown such a little girl''s expression in front of her!


    Senior Zhu Zehao?


    Zhou Yiran''s face gradually faded when Siyuan didn''t realize it.


    He remembered that it was the object who asked his kite to write a love letter?


    Oh, he''s only been away for nine months. Does she have someone else to like so soon?


    Siyuan was still shy to let go and said shy words to the senior at the end of the telephone communication.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran grabbed the mobile phone Si Yuan was still talking to, and his face was indifferent all the way. He spoke to the senior student who was still talking to Si Yuan over there in a tone of Indifference:


    "It''s the senior in Yuanyuan''s class, isn''t it? Your phone has seriously affected my interest with Yuanyuan. Don''t call Yuanyuan when I go to bed with Yuanyuan in the future."


    This string of lies, Zhou Yiran''s face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhou Yiran cut off the phone without even giving each other''s senior students time to reply. When he slipped with one hand, he pulled the other''s senior students'' phone number into the blacklist and threw Si Yuan''s mobile phone on the distant dresser.


    Siyuan reacted for half a day. She was stunned. When Zhou Yiran said something and did something, her face turned pale for a moment. She looked at Zhou Yiran and called her name:


    "Zhou Yiran, what are you doing! You... You... You''re unreasonable! I''ll never see you again! Get out of my room! Now!"


    Si Yuan''s eyes were wet. She pointed out the door and opened her mouth to Zhou Yiran angrily.


    "Did Yuan Yuan forget that you received my flowers when you were a child and promised to be my bride." Zhou Yiran smiled and came to Si Yuan.


    Zhou Yiran''s evil charm, combined with his handsome facial features, gives people a terrible feeling.


    Si Yuan grabbed the quilt. She pursed her lips. After listening to Zhou Yiran''s words, she glanced aside and played a rogue: "did I, did I say..."


    When Siyuan''s words had just fallen, Zhou Yiran suddenly came forward and grabbed Siyuan''s chin. People leaned forward, then grabbed her red lips and printed them.


    At the moment when she was suddenly forced to kiss, Si Yuan had an unspeakable feeling.


    She always treats Zhou Yiran as her brother, just like brother Siming.


    But he, he actually


    And she seems to... Like this feeling


    What''s the matter with her


    "Silly girl, don''t even know to close your eyes." Zhou Yiran saw Si Yuan almost suffocated by his kiss. He smiled and let her go.


    Put his hand in his trouser pocket, Zhou Yiran''s eyes stared at Si Yuan, and finally raised a meaningful arc:


    "Silly girl, you can''t run away."


    You, I have to marry.


    As for what, senior Zhu Zehao.


    One by one, one by one.


    His kite can only be his!


    "Yi, Yi Ran brother, don''t look like that. I''m afraid..." Si Yuan looked at Zhou Yi Ran and showed a look of evil charm as if she was holding her between her hands. She trembled.


    The next second was embraced by Zhou Yiran.


    "Don''t be afraid." there will be something more frightening to you in the future. That thing will also make you pregnant and make you his woman and his little kite forever.


    already......


    I can''t wait to make you my woman.

 Chapter 2730

    Another space-time.


    When Yunjian and Siyi died together with the mysterious man, Xueying, Linwei, Adam, Mosen and others all died in that battle.


    Just three years after the war, early 2019.


    The only remaining Si Ming, Zhou Yiran and Yuan purlin are drinking in the bar.


    Yuan purlin was not called Yuan purlin at that time.


    Yuanpurlin has no big name and is always called Lingling by his parents.


    Later, snow Eagle SLO died in the battle in 2016.


    Yuan purlin gave himself a name, Yuan purlin.


    The three were drunk in the bar. When they left the bar, they suddenly saw a dark shadow.


    Originally, this is not a strange thing.


    But the black shadow as like as two peas!


    You know, in 2019, the mysterious man and Yunjian have died together for three years!


    The mysterious man has long died. How can he still be alive!


    So the three followed together.


    Although I lost the mysterious man, I found the space-time gate in the space-time forest.


    Now even if they are stupid, they can guess that the mysterious man is the man of the future world!


    So their parents are still saved!


    "Are you sure? If you go back to the past and change history, if you don''t succeed, even some of us will die, not to mention the kite to protect." Yuan purlin said to Si Ming.


    This discovery may reverse the past history, but they have only one chance.


    If you fail, not only can''t save the lost people, but even themselves may die!


    "Have you had a good time for three years?" Si Ming only said this.


    The words fell, and the three were silent.


    "Zhou Yiran, the kite will be given to you. Yuanpurlin and I will go back. If we die, you must protect the kite, or I will not let you go!" Si Ming solemnly opened his mouth to Zhou Yiran.


    This year, Si Ming, Zhou Yiran and Yuan purlin were all in their twenties.


    "I promise my life!" Zhou Yiran said firmly.


    After the decision was made, Si Ming and Yuan purlin entered the gate of time and space.


    They couldn''t bear the impact brought by the gate of time and space, but fortunately they still had the spiritual power of Professor Yun Jian and Professor Si Yi, so they didn''t die.


    But when they left the gate of time and space, Siming and yuanpurlin separated directly.


    Siming was directly smashed out of the gate of time and space and fell from a height of 1000 meters to an unknown place on an unknown continent.


    Unable to withstand the strong impact, he finally closed his eyes and fainted.


    I don''t know how long I was unconscious.


    There seems to be a second female singing voice near my ears. The voice is like a warbler, giving people a fresh and refined feeling. The voice is very good.


    It was a 16-year-old girl passing by.


    When the girl saw Si Ming lying in the stream here, she was so frightened that she hurried over and wanted to help Si Ming stand up:


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    But sming has fainted.


    The girl gritted her teeth and finally went to ask for help.


    ......


    When simang woke up, she just saw the girl trying to wipe her sweat.


    He struggled to get up, but he felt as if he had been crushed by a tire, which was very painful.


    "Don''t get up, your whole body is full of wounds and will crack. Lie down quickly!" the girl quickly put down the towel to wipe his whole body and helped him lie down.


    Seeing this, Si Ming glanced at the girl with his deep eyes.


    He said, "are you?"


    "My name is Caitang. I''m from this village. I saw you lying on the ground just now. I was afraid of an accident. I brought you back in a hurry. Just now I''ve invited a healer to show you the injury and said that you can recover as long as you rest for a few days. Lie still. I''ll change the water for you and wipe your body again. It''s better and faster!"


    The girl was very delicate, and her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. She looked at Si Ming. After saying these words, she stood up with a wooden basin, smiled at him, and then walked out with a slight shame on her face.

 Chapter 2731

    Caitang is a girl who looks like a child.


    She was very young, only seventeen, but she had the face of a girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    Those black eyes, like talking parrots, give people a sense of flexibility and vitality.


    After Cai Tang left the house with a wooden basin, Si Ming began to look around.


    This is a very dilapidated old house, similar to the wooden house in ancient times. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The house is very simple. There is nothing else here except a bed, a bench and some girls'' daily necessities.


    But sming smiled.


    As soon as he woke up, Si Ming knew that he had succeeded.


    From 2019, he successfully came to thousands of continents where everything has not yet started!


    "Are you hungry? I cooked some porridge for you." then Caitang, who had just gone out with a wooden basin, came back with another bowl of porridge. She looked at Si Ming and smiled sweetly.


    "HMM." Si Ming answered softly.


    Caitang then brought the porridge to Si Ming.


    "By the way, do you have a name?" Cai Tang helped Si Ming out of bed and suddenly asked.


    The asked simang''s eyes sank.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, forget it..." Caitang saw that Si Ming hadn''t replied to herself for a long time, and she bit her tongue.


    "Xingfeng." just when Caitang thought he wouldn''t speak, Siming suddenly spoke.


    "The name is very nice." Caitang smiled at Si Ming, stood up and walked out: "then you have porridge first, and I''ll go out for a while."


    ......


    After staying here for a month, Caitang took care of him all the time.


    Siming''s health is almost better.


    During this time, Si Ming finally realized that he was in a place called Huangling continent among thousands of continents.


    Among thousands of continents, Huangling continent is the lowest continent, just like Yulong continent, which once had no witches.


    A place where low-ranking women are allowed to be spoiled and defiled by people from other continents, but dare to be angry.


    Siming didn''t forget his business. While recovering from illness, he also asked Caitang to help find the whereabouts of yuanpurlin, but to no avail.


    So he decided to leave.


    "Are you leaving early tomorrow morning?" the village head of Caitang''s village was surprised to learn that Si Ming was leaving.


    "Yes, thank you for your help these days. I will come to the door to thank you in the future." Si Ming arched his hand to Caitang and the village head who had helped him.


    The village head didn''t respond to Si Ming, but Chao Caitang made a look.


    The village head and Caitang don''t know. The eyes he gave to Caitang had already fallen into simang''s eyes.


    ......


    night.


    Si Ming slept on the bed.


    The paste paper of the window was suddenly pierced.


    Si Ming''s eyes narrowed deeply, but he lay in bed and didn''t start.


    After a while, a cloud of smoke blew into the room.


    The weight of this smoke is enough to charm a powerful immortal!


    Si Ming didn''t move and pretended to be stunned.


    Siming, who was fed various poisons and overpowering drugs by Yunjian and Siyi since childhood, has been invincible.


    After a long time, there was a sudden cry outside the house.


    Si Ming turned over gently and approached the door silently.


    Finally, he just pasted it by the door and listened to the sound outside the door.


    Listen to the sound, it''s the voice of the village head.


    The object of the village head''s complaint is not others, but Caitang!


    "Nonsense! In another month, you''ll be eighteen. If you haven''t married, you''ll be caught in the burning wasteland!


    "Do you know where the burning wasteland is? There are tens of thousands of prisoners on thousands of continents, tens of thousands of people!


    "The girls thrown there are tens of thousands of prisoners in the burning wasteland. You can touch them anytime and anywhere! Do you think you can bear so many men in the burning wasteland where women are thin!


    "Don''t say tens of thousands, hundreds will kill you!


    "That fan smoke still has aphrodisiac ingredients. As long as you go in and have a husband and wife affair with that man right now, you''re not afraid that he won''t marry you.


    "Do it with a person or be touched by tens of thousands of men anytime, anywhere. You can do it yourself!"


    ......

 Chapter 2732

    Although the words of the village head are sharp, they are also a bit heavy.


    The village head didn''t want Caitang to do such a thing.


    Caitang is just an ordinary village girl.


    But she had no choice about it.


    Just after criticizing Caitang with a severe tone, the village head regretted it.


    "Ah!" the village head sighed bitterly. Looking at Caitang who had already cried into tears in front of him, he pressed his forehead.


    Their desolate continent is the lowest continent among thousands of continents, a continent that is so cheap that it can be slandered by the strong of other continents at will.


    In this world of strength, no matter men or women, anyone can be king as long as they have strength.


    In this village of Huangling mainland, because it is weak, there was an unwritten rule when the mainland just started.


    If a girl in this village is still a virgin at the age of 18 and has not been married, she will be caught in a place where thousands of prisoners from the mainland are held - a burning wasteland.


    And become a place of burning wasteland, the pet of tens of thousands of men.


    Frankly, it''s like a military prostitute.


    But in this village, because there has never been a strong person who can protect the village, such unfair and absurd laws have been forcibly formulated since the beginning of the mainland.


    Caitang is about to turn 18. She must find a man, marry and break up before she turns 18.


    Suddenly, a special manager of the burning wasteland will send an old woman to check whether Caitang, who has reached the age of 18, is still a virgin and has married a woman.


    Because of such a system, people in this village do not want to have daughters. Even if they have daughters, some will send their daughters far away.


    The men in the village are too weak. In this world where the strong are respected, they are often killed because they can''t defeat the enemy.


    So in Caitang''s village, there are almost no men as big as Caitang. Even if there are, they have already married their wives and children.


    At first, Caitang saved Siming. It was a complete coincidence.


    But it has been less than a month since Caitang turned 18.


    If no one can be found, Caitang will really be sent to the burning wasteland.


    The village head had no choice but to make such a bad decision.


    "Village head, I can''t, I really can''t. please let him go. I''ll find a way. I''ll find a way at that time!"


    Caitang''s small cheek in front of the village head revealed endless pain. She begged the village head, and her face was pale.


    "Ah, forget it, Caitang girl, don''t regret it!" the village head finally sighed fiercely. He brushed his sleeve and turned away from the vicissitudes of life.


    ......


    In the moonlight, through the paper window, Si Ming saw Caitang wipe two tears, patted his pink cheeks, grabbed the meat around his mouth, reluctantly pulled out a smiling face, and then turned and ran away.


    Si Ming stood in the house and looked at it for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he dodged away from the cabin and followed Cai Tang''s footsteps. He was chased undiscovered.


    But Caitang came to a stream. She squatted down and the smile she had just pulled out disappeared.


    The tears suddenly gushed out like fierce water. She squatted down and cried.


    It''s quiet here and there won''t be anyone around.


    Si Ming wanted to turn and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Caitang suddenly stumbled over a stone and fell into the stream


    Siming instinctively showed up and stretched out a hand around Caitang''s thin waist.


    The sudden appearance of Si Ming frightened Caitang. She looked at Si Ming in panic and exclaimed:


    "Xingfeng, you, why are you here!"

 Chapter 2733

    "I followed you." Si Ming just looked down at Caitang and made a noise.


    He doesn''t have so much time to fall in love with others.


    He came here with an important task.


    People like him don''t necessarily have a future.


    He is sure to leave here.


    Siming said this, loosened Caitang, turned and walked back.


    "Do you... Know everything?" Cai Tang was not stupid. She asked aloud at the moment when Si Ming walked back two steps.


    After asking this, Caitang smiled again, wiped his tears, and solemnly said to Si Ming who walked forward without looking back or looking at her:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get involved in this matter of our village. When you leave tomorrow, you will leave from the east gate of the village. Remember, don''t say goodbye, let alone find the village head and the people in the village.


    "Or they won''t let you go!"


    The people in Caitang village are basically United.


    Caitang is about to turn 18 now. Originally, the people in the village were still struggling to find what kind of man to marry Caitang.


    Now Siming delivers it to the door by himself. Naturally, the people in the village will not let Siming leave easily.


    Even if the village head doesn''t care about it, the residents of the village will not let Si Ming leave empty handed as he did when he came.


    Caitang''s words are to let Si Ming go directly.


    Simang, who was walking in front, took a step at his feet, but he didn''t say anything. He took another step and walked forward.


    ......


    The next morning, Siming''s house was empty.


    Caitang knew that he must have left before dawn.


    Although there are some small losses in my heart, this is also a reasonable thing.


    Tidy up the house where Si Ming slept. As soon as Cai Tang walked out of the door, the house was surrounded by the villagers in the village.


    "Caitang, tell Uncle where the boy has gone?"


    "You saved this man. What''s the matter with marrying you now?"


    "Come out!"


    ......


    A group of villagers are gathered here. If Si Ming is still here, he must be surrounded and blocked. He can''t get out.


    Caitang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he has left.


    "He''s gone. I let him go. I know that my uncles and aunts are for my good. I''m really moved, but we can''t force him like this. We have no right to ask anyone for gratitude..."


    Caitang bowed deeply to the people in front of him.


    This group of uncles and aunts gathered here for Caitang all secretly wiped tears.


    How could such a clever child be born in their village? He must be forced to bear these!


    "Caitang." then the village head appeared.


    After the village head appeared, he first sighed, and then said to Caitang: "Zhang Liu in the next village is a strong and good man. Although you married to be his 17th concubine, you can..."


    Just after the village head said this, the villagers suddenly looked at the handsome man coming from behind the wooden house and screamed.


    Si Ming!


    The boy didn''t go!


    Just when everyone was surprised that Si Ming came back, Caitang couldn''t believe it and watched Si Ming walk to the crowd with a living creature.


    Siming suddenly threw the living creature in his hand, a little Warcraft that was very valuable to Xiuxian, to the people.


    The villagers have never seen such a Warcraft.


    You know, no one in the village has the ability to capture this little Warcraft!


    At the moment when everyone looked at the little Warcraft in surprise, Si Ming suddenly said in front of everyone present:


    "When I first came here, I was penniless. This is the bride price. You can handle the marriage at any time."

 Chapter 2734

    He''s really back!


    Caitang was stunned. What appeared on her small face was shock and disbelief.


    "Haven''t you gone yet..." Cai Tang looked at Si Ming with a little touch in surprise when the people around him were looking at the little Warcraft in surprise.


    "Who said that?" Si Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Caitang.


    After that, Si Ming kicked his foot and shrank to the ground. He was originally cruel, but now the clever little Warcraft in front of Si Ming looked at Cai Tang:


    "I just went to catch the beast."


    Si Ming''s words gave Caitang a hard touch in his heart.


    "Hahaha! Young man, you can defeat the Warcraft!" the village head went to the little Warcraft, looked at the little Warcraft, and stared at Si Ming with a stunned expression.


    Smiling, the village head lost his smile again. He suddenly wiped a tear and bowed to Si Ming:


    "Boy, I apologize for what I did to you before!


    "Caitang has no parents since childhood. I brought her up. Now I give her to you. I hope you treat her well. She is a good child, please!"


    The village head''s move made Caitang burst into tears.


    "I will." the village head''s words, in exchange for Si Ming''s affirmative words.


    Since he intends to marry her, he will not owe her.


    ......


    Because Caitang''s birthday was coming, the next night, the village hurriedly married Caitang and Si Ming.


    Although it is very simple and even a poor wedding banquet that Si Ming disdains to meet countless people in the market in 2019, he feels particularly warm.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi died together in the mysterious man war in 2016. Si Ming has suffered too much in the past three years.


    Today, in such a small village, he feels warm again.


    This is why Si Ming is willing to marry Caitang.


    ......


    The wedding was held very late. The villagers in the village were very noisy. At midnight, they stopped making wedding rooms and went home.


    Si Ming walks into the wedding room.


    Caitang was still sitting on the bed at this time, but from Caitang''s behavior of holding his handkerchief, we can see how scared and frightened Caitang was at the moment and what would happen next.


    In fact, Siming has never had a relationship between men and women.


    But in this regard, men are born beasts.


    When simang came to Caitang, Caitang sat aside, feeling uncomfortable.


    In the final analysis, Cai Tang and Si Ming have only known each other for more than a month.


    A stranger.


    But now, she is going to marry a man who is still strange and doesn''t even know where he came from and do the closest things.


    Caitang still had unspeakable panic and fear in his heart.


    When Si Ming reached out to pull Caitang''s clothes, she grasped her clothes tightly. Her small cheeks were as red as pepper: "no, can you not take off your clothes... I''m afraid..."


    In the last three words, Caitang hesitated with the general sound of mosquitoes.


    "HMM." Si Ming didn''t force her either.


    He took the initiative and stretched out his hand to pull Caitang''s pants.


    At first, Caitang clamped his pants tightly to keep Si Ming from fading.


    This is out of instinct.


    Finally, Cai Tang, whose pants were torn off, shrank his face into the quilt and dared not go to see Si Ming.


    Somehow, seeing Caitang so scared reminds Si Ming of Zhou Yiran.


    That hateful and hateful man!


    Thinking, Si Ming has taken action

 Chapter 2735

    The night is very lonely. The sound of cicadas and insects mixed together adds a bit of color to the moonlight at night.


    Inside the wooden house, there was a beautiful scene.


    At night, the stars are thick.


    When the world calmed down in the cabin, the two twinkling stars in the sky touched each other and gave off a twinkling light.


    Caitang, who was held in simang''s arms, hasn''t been able to react yet. He has actually married a woman and become a real woman.


    It was silent for a long time, until Caitang thought that Si Ming had fallen asleep.


    She felt sticky, probably because the two had an unspeakable relationship not long ago. Caitang just wanted to quietly open simang''s hand around her waist and sneak out to take a bath.


    But suddenly I heard such a male voice over my head: "sleep."


    Caitang breathed tight. She thought he was asleep.


    After secretly breathing a sigh of relief, Caitang gently turned around and still slept.


    ......


    The next morning, as soon as Caitang got up, he saw Si Ming sitting at the end of the bed.


    She blushed shyly at the thought of what happened last night. Just when she thought of making a noise, she suddenly heard Si Ming sitting at the end of the bed say:


    "You''re safe in the village. You''ll have a good life in the future."


    When the words fell, he stood up.


    "If one day I can come back safely, I''ll take you away." Si Ming still looked indifferent.


    He does have a crush on Caitang.


    However, in the final analysis, the two people knew each other for about a month.


    But feelings can be cultivated.


    But he can''t take her now.


    He still has a heavy responsibility.


    He didn''t forget. He didn''t dare to forget the purpose of coming here for a moment.


    "You, you want to go?" Caitang listened to Si Ming''s words, stood up straight and stared at a pair of beautiful pupils.


    "You, if you want to go, can you take me with you? I......" Caitang asked before simang made a sound.


    "No." simang frowned and refused decisively.


    "Why? I can wash your clothes. I can be good. Don''t leave me..." Caitang thought Si Ming was going to leave, so she blinked and was afraid.


    "I won''t leave you. I will never lose you.


    "But if you go with me, you will die at any time. Maybe you will live a frightened day every day, or you may never come back.


    "So I can''t take you."


    Si Ming spoke to Caitang in a solemn tone.


    He thought Caitang would be afraid after hearing these words.


    "I''m not afraid!" Caitang''s big eyes twinkled with a light called self-confidence. She blurted out these words very calmly.


    When the words fell, Caitang was afraid of the wind and continued to speak:


    "I''ve married you and I''m your man. I really don''t know your past and your past, but I''m willing to know you.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of death. Even if there''s any danger, I''ll spend it with you."


    The girl''s words have an irresistible firmness.


    Simang''s heart suddenly trembled.


    I have to say, what Caitang said just now, simang was moved.


    But he still echoed, "but I''m afraid."


    After his words, Si Ming approached Cai Tang slightly. He lowered his head and looked at Cai Tang. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly made a sound:


    "I''m afraid you''ll die because of me. I don''t want to see sacrifice again. You understand, darling, wait here for me to come back.


    "I swear to you, I will come back. You will be my wife all my life, unique!"

 Chapter 2736

    Caitang is not that kind of difficult person.


    After listening to Si Ming''s words, she was silent for two seconds and suddenly nodded heavily: "Hmm!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back!" such a simple sentence, but this sentence has become a stumbling block for Si Ming.


    ......


    After all, Si Ming left alone, but in this small village, with his concern, he cherished his life even more after meeting yuan purlin.


    In this era, the continents of thousands of continents are still in the dispute of ownerless.


    The domination of the divine continent has not yet begun.


    With yuanpurlin, Si Ming entered the mainland of gods, attacked and killed all the strong and competed for hegemony.


    Four years later, the first ruler of the divine continent was born.


    And this first master, no one else, is Si Ming.


    Without yuanpurlin''s help and thinking about Caitang in her heart, Siming could not hold on many times.


    But he survived in the end.


    ......


    On this day four years later, Si Ming had a fixed power in the divine land and created the temple of the divine land.


    The mainland of gods has been a place for immortals from thousands of continents to look up to.


    From this time on, the divine continent is the goal of the immortals in thousands of continents.


    But later, the divine continent encountered a great difficulty, so it completely disappeared from thousands of continents.


    Later, the divine continent became a mythical place on thousands of continents. No one knows whether it really exists.


    Just as people in Z think that immortals are just characters in myths.


    ......


    village.


    "Here it is?" Yuan purlin asked Si Ming, standing behind Xingfeng.


    "HMM." Si Ming nodded and paused. He walked forward and left yuan purlin with such a sentence: "let''s go."


    Yuan purlin was surprised when he heard from Si Ming that he had married a wife when he first came here.


    But yuan purlin never hung his emotions on his face.


    Yuan purlin in this era did not wear a ghost mask.


    Two handsome men walked in the village and attracted the attention of many people in the village.


    Siming left for four years and became more mature, so most people in the village didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    As soon as he arrived at the village, as always, simang walked in with his thighs open.


    After looking around with Yuan purlin for a while, he didn''t find a trace of half a person, and simang''s eyebrow sank slightly.


    "Mother, mother, I can recite the 111th rule of the barren spirit mainland. Residents must abide by the law and discipline, and they must learn spiritual power..."


    A child''s voice suddenly came to mind at the door. It was catchy, and people couldn''t stop the childish tone in the words.


    When he first heard the child''s voice, simang stood in the house with a slight movement.


    Yuan purlin also moved his eyes, and then followed Si Ming out of the house.


    When Si Ming came outside, he was stunned when he saw Cai Tang, who had not seen him for four years and still had a full sense of girliness, pulling a three-year-old child in from outside the yard.


    Caitang pulls a three-year-old child who is reciting the mainland rules by Lang Lang out of the yard and just looks at Siming. She is also stunned.


    Not seen for four years, Caitang has become mature and more feminine.


    Fade the girl''s innocence. Although Caitang wears simple clothes, she can''t cover her beautiful and attractive body and beautiful and exquisite face.


    What attracts Siming''s attention most is the three-year-old child who holds his big eyes, stops reciting, glances left and right, and finally stares at Siming.


    The appearance of the three-year-old child held by Caitang is as good as Si Ming

 Chapter 2737

    "Mother, mother, there are two strange uncles standing at the door of our house. Who are they?" the little boy held by Caitang blinked his big eyes, looked up at Caitang and asked loudly.


    Asked Caitang moistened his eyes.


    She thought simang would never come back once she left.


    After Si Ming left, even the villagers thought he would never come back.


    When he married her, perhaps he just did a favor and returned her life-saving grace.


    After Si Ming left, the village head advised Caitang to remarry if she wanted to meet a good man in the future.


    But Caitang didn''t want to.


    Unexpectedly, two months later, Caitang found that she was pregnant.


    She has been waiting for him and has never had any other thoughts.


    "Mother, mother! Mother!" standing next to Caitang, whose height is less than Caitang''s knee, the child holding Caitang''s corner and shaking Caitang''s corner attracted Caitang''s attention.


    Caitang was stunned when she recovered from her memory. She grabbed the child''s hand and watched Si Ming and Yuan purlin coming here.


    "You......" Caitang just thought of a voice.


    "Strange uncle!" the three-year-old boy pulled Cai Tang''s hand back and looked at Si Ming and Yuan purlin coming here with a hate expression.


    "This should not be your son?" Yuan purlin was silent for two seconds, and he also reacted from his stunned face, showing a different color.


    But Siming ignored yuan purlin''s stunned, and he went to Caitang.


    Caitang did not retreat.


    Instead, the three-year-old boy took Caitang and took two steps back. He looked at Si Ming with a covetous expression: "strange uncle, don''t you bully my mother!"


    As soon as this was said, Si Ming picked him up like he was carried in the air by Si Yi when he was a child.


    "I''m your father." Si Ming took the three-year-old boy and began word by word.


    After hearing simang''s words, the child suddenly began to cry.


    Seeing this, Caitang was so frightened that she grabbed the child from simang. She pursed her lips and looked at simang gently.


    After all, I haven''t seen you in four years, and I''m still a little rusty.


    Siming naturally felt Caitang''s move, and his eyes were deep.


    "What''s his name?" seeing Caitang protecting the child like a treasure in front of him, Si Ming''s heart touched tightly.


    "Cai Liang." Cai Tang carefully raised his head, looked at Si Ming, and bit his mouth.


    "No," Si Ming said after Caitang''s words fell.


    As soon as the voice fell, Si Ming said again, "his name will be szo in the future."


    "Hmm..." Caitang nodded after listening to simang, but the man didn''t come to simang.


    "Wow, uncle strange not only bullied his mother, but also changed Liang Liang''s name. Wow, wow, wow!" the three-year-old child cried like a female porcelain doll after listening to Si Ming''s words.


    Yuan purlin stood aside and grinned.


    The child is not like Si Ming or his grandparents Si Yi Yunjian in character.


    The child''s crying brought simang a blow to the head.


    Finally, the child bit his lip like a bullied little girl and dared to be angry.


    Ten minutes later, the child named szo had fun with yuanpurlin.


    Si Ming took advantage of this gap to hold Caitang''s hand and walked into the wooden house.


    As soon as he entered Caitang''s house, Si Ming hugged Caitang.


    Caitang then hugged Siming''s neck.


    This move greatly stimulated Si Ming. Si Ming pressed Cai Tang''s ass and lifted it onto the newly added desk in the house.


    Like bandits robbing people''s women, they took off Caitang''s pants in two or three times and fell deeply into Caitang''s frightened voice

 Chapter 2738

    Outside, I don''t know when there was a continuous drizzle. After a while, the more the raindrops condensed, the greater the rain.


    In the house, when the two people crowded in, Caitang screamed, and Si Ming kept such a posture and didn''t move.


    Caitang also hugged Siming''s strong chest with his small arm.


    Tears flow down without gaps.


    Just keep this position.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back..." she burst into tears.


    "Fool, you''ve worked hard these four years." I''ll never let go of your hand. Siming hugged Caitang''s thin body and asked her to bury her head in her chest.


    At the moment when they were closely connected and everything was about to begin.


    "It''s raining. My mother said I can''t play in the rain. I''ll catch a cold. Let''s go and play with my mother."


    At this time, the sound of Xiao Liang came from outside the house.


    Xiao Liang is the child of Si Ming and Cai Tang.


    Xiao Liang''s name was changed by Si Ming to Si Zuo. Cai Liang is the name Cai Tang gave Xiao Liang. Since he changed his name to Si Zuo, Xiao Liang has become his nickname.


    "Mom, mom, open the door. I''ll take my uncle to play with you." Xiaoliang led yuanpurlin to the door of Caitang and Siming''s house and knocked on the door.


    You know, Cai Tang and Si Ming are hugging each other, but they are holding each other in a ashamed posture.


    Caitang''s face was red at the same moment.


    She pushed timming.


    At the moment, if Caitang becomes Yunjian and Siming becomes Siyi, then Siyi is estimated to be the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, and he must continue to do it.


    Although Si Ming is very similar to Si Yi in character, he is not the same person after all.


    Exit from Caitang''s body.


    They tidied up their clothes.


    For fear of being seen, Caitang ran to the window, opened the window, held her cheek in her cold hand, and then went to open the door.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Xiaoliang jumped on Caitang like a happy magpie.


    "Mom, I just played games with my uncle. My uncle is so smart and powerful..." Xiao Liang said and suddenly shut up.


    The next moment, Xiao Liang saw Si Ming standing in his mother''s Caitang house.


    Although Xiao Liang was only three years old, his cheeks changed color.


    The next second, Xiao Liang gives Si Ming a fierce look and grins at him:


    "Bad uncle! Bad uncle! Why are you in your mother''s house! The village head''s grandfather said that no uncle can enter except Dad! Bad uncle!"


    Xiao Liang is still young. He doesn''t realize that he looks like Si Ming or his relationship with Si Ming.


    And Xiaoliang struggles to get down from Caitang''s arms while looking at simang fiercely. Then a small figure rushes to simang, slaps simang with one hand and pulls simang''s hand with the other, trying to drag simang out of the house.


    Xiaoliang was not accompanied by his father when he was young. Because of his desire, he rushed to fight when he saw Si Ming staying in Caitang''s house.


    Only his father can enter his mother''s house!


    All uncles who want to go into their mother''s house are bad guys!


    "Kill you! Kill you! Bad uncle! Bad uncle!" said Xiao Liang, dragging Si Ming.


    He dragged Si Ming''s hand. There was something called tears, which soon flowed out of xiaoliangliang''s eyes.


    At this moment, Caitang was the first to react. She hurried over and grabbed Xiaoliang, dragged simang''s little hand, picked up Xiaoliang and said to Xiaoliang:


    "He is your father! Liang Liang, don''t you always miss your father, he is your father!"

 Chapter 2739

    Although Xiaoliang is still a child, he is surprisingly intelligent.


    Probably inherited the tradition of Si family.


    Children usually have to hear direct words in order to know the root of a thing.


    If you communicate with a child in roundabout words, the other party will not only not understand, but sometimes push you away impatiently.


    But you can say directly that if I take you to buy lollipops, the other party may directly stretch out two hands to hug.


    Si Ming just said "I''m your father" to Xiao Liang.


    Children don''t know what I am.


    Now Caitang directly says that Si Ming is his father, and Xiao Liang understands.


    All his indignation was forgotten when he learned that Si Ming was his father.


    Xiao Liang just looked at Si Ming, looked and looked, looked and looked.


    Finally, Xiao Liang looked at Si Ming and asked carefully, "are you really my father?"


    "HMM." Si Ming answered lightly.


    "Are you really my father?" Xiaoliang asked again, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Si Ming was not tired of it.


    "I have a father, I really have a father! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Daddy hug, hug!" Xiaoliang threw himself into simang''s arms.


    Simang felt a touch in his heart, but he also hugged Xiaoliang.


    Yuanpurlin consciously walked out of the house and reunited the three of the family.


    Caitang saw this scene and covered his mouth. He was moved and couldn''t speak.


    ......


    Although people in thousands of continents can cultivate immortals, like the earth, children here also need to go to school.


    It''s just that children don''t learn Chinese, mathematics and English on earth. Children on the mainland learn spiritual power and the way of cultivating immortality.


    Here, the best students are those who master the spiritual power best.


    Xiao Liang had a day''s class in school today, and the whole person was full of spirit.


    "Lala, Lala -" after school, Xiao Liang shook his head and walked back home.


    Thousands of children on the mainland have to go to school at the age of two.


    Because a two-year-old child is the best time to inspire spiritual roots.


    If you are older, you may not even inspire the spiritual root, you will not be able to run the spiritual power and become an immortal.


    If you are not an immortal, you are an ordinary person. You only have a short life span of several decades.


    Trabecular jumped and went home.


    As soon as I got out of school, I saw Caitang.


    "Mother! Mother!" Xiao Liang stretched out his hands and rushed over.


    Caitang picked up the trabecular beam with a smile.


    Several children three or four years older than Xiaoliang passed by.


    The schools here are divided into classes according to the strength of spiritual power.


    Although trabecular is three years old, his strength is better than that of normal children at least six or seven years old, so the children in his class are much older than trabecular.


    "Cailiang, didn''t you say your father came back and named you szo? Where''s your father?" the passing children went to Xiaoliang, and one of them asked.


    After asking, another naughty child added: "he missed his father so much that he dreamed of it. After all, Cailiang had a dream of his father''s return last time!"


    A group of children giggled.


    Although Xiaoliang is still small, he can still understand such words.


    "My father is really back! Really! Mom, say yes!" Xiaoliang pulled lacai Tang and refused.


    No matter where, on earth or on the mainland, children without a father are always looked down upon.


    The children are still giggling.


    But just as the children giggled and thought of something, they almost laughed until they rolled on the ground.


    Several children were suddenly picked up and thrown aside.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw Si Ming standing in the same place with a dark face, glancing sideways at the children thrown out by Yuan purlin, and making a cold voice:


    "Who says my son has no father! A group of smelly little children, get out!"

 Chapter 2740

    Xu Shiming''s expression is too frightening.


    The group of little children thrown out by yuanpurlin got up from the ground and cried loudly, as if they saw some terrible picture, and all of them ran away.


    "Dad! Dad! Dad!" I was very happy to see simang''s Xiaoliang reach out for simang''s hug.


    Si Mingjun hooked up and hugged Xiaoliang.


    Caitang stood aside, relieved and happy.


    She always knew that Xiaoliang wanted her father''s company.


    Now it''s finally done.


    ......


    After returning home, Si Ming asked yuan purlin to return to the divine mainland first.


    Si Ming has just become the first ruler of the divine continent.


    In this era, even on the tens of thousands of continents, countless strong people run amok and commit crimes.


    This is a world without rulers, cruel and respected by the strong.


    For thousands of people on the mainland, there are more powerful gods in the divine continent, which is regarded as the land of legend.


    Si Ming has just ruled the divine mainland. Naturally, countless strong people will stand up and express their dissatisfaction.


    Si Ming asked yuan purlin to go back first to stabilize the pattern.


    And he will stay here for a while.


    He plans to bring Caitang and Xiaoliang back to the divine mainland.


    ......


    When he told Caitang and Xiaoliang about his plan to take them away from the wasteland, Caitang was silent.


    Xiaoliang clapped and said, "where daddy goes, I''ll go too!"


    After all, Caitang has been here for so many years.


    Here are the village heads who take good care of her. They love her and love her villagers.


    They can already be regarded as her relatives.


    And now want her to leave this place where she grew up, Caitang''s heart is naturally somewhat tangled.


    "If you don''t want to leave, it doesn''t hurt. I......" Si Ming saw Caitang hesitant and just wanted to make a sound.


    "No!" Cai Tang shook his head.


    After a pause, she looked up at Si Ming and said to him word by word:


    "I''ll go wherever you go. Caitang will follow you all his life, generation after generation!"


    From generation to generation, never give up.


    Si Ming raised Jun''s arc and smiled. The next second he stretched out another free hand and held Caitang in his arms:


    "Then it''s settled."


    He will not let go of her hand.


    Although he has a mission, he will succeed as long as she is there.


    certain!


    ......


    "If you dare to bully my son, who is surnamed Cai, get out!"


    Just then, a female voice with a particularly rough voice suddenly came from the gate.


    After this women''s sound started, along with this women''s sound, several calls and curses came out one after another.


    "Yes! Get out!"


    "Dare to bully our children! Do you want to die or how!"


    "If you don''t get out right away, I''ll let my man raze your house to the ground!"


    ......


    Angry curses rang out from outside the room.


    Suddenly listening to these voices, Caitang''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Si Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The next second, he took his son Xiaoliang and took Caitang''s hand out of the door.


    But there were only five or six children''s parents standing at the door.


    The five or six children who huddled behind their parents were the children who laughed at Xiao Liang at the school gate and were later thrown out by Si Ming''s yuan purlin.


    "Mom, it''s him! He bullied us just now!"


    At this time, a child shrinking behind his mother pointed at Si Ming, as if he had the courage to speak loudly backstage.


    The child''s mother was a woman in her 40s. She looked at Si Ming and shouted with her waist in her mouth:


    "You are the one who bullied my son!? do you want to die!"

 Chapter 2741

    The woman spoke with a high voice and a sense of confidence.


    Although the parents of several other children were also dignified, they all shrank behind the woman.


    Not to mention, this woman is fairly good-looking. Her name is Ji Tong.


    As we all know, Ji Tong''s husband''s name is Han shisan. He is one of the strongest in the spiritual mainland.


    You should know that in this world, the divine continent is the world in the myths of thousands of continents. One of the gods of the divine continent is the existence sweeping the whole audience.


    Not to mention the ruler of the divine continent, for thousands of people on the continent, it is simply a legendary figure who doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    In a world where power is paramount, we speak with our fists on thousands of continents.


    Whoever has a hard and strong fist can be respected.


    Even more, if anyone dares to refuse, even if it is reasonable, it is useless. He must bow his head to his fist!


    This is the rule of Xiuxian world!


    Ji Tong''s husband Han shisan is one of the strongest in the wasteland. His strength is amazing. He almost became the first guard under the king of the wasteland. It''s a pity that he didn''t seize the opportunity that year.


    Here, Han shisan can be said to exist horizontally.


    Hearing that his son was lost, Ji Tong was angry on the spot and immediately found his husband to support his son.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liang instinctively fears and shrinks into simang''s arms.


    Not long before Si Ming came back, Xiao Liang was found at home because he accidentally broke a classmate''s things.


    Finally, Caitang knelt down to beg for mercy with Xiaoliang in his arms before he was forgiven.


    Caitang''s strength is not poor, but she is alone with her children.


    So in order to protect her children, she was forced to kneel down.


    Finally, someone broke his scalp with something. Fortunately, he was fine.


    This is the end of taking care of children alone and having no men at home on thousands of continents.


    Ji Tong must have heard about it, so she came to the door with the parents of several children.


    Ji fairy tale falls. Seeing that Caitang and Siming are silent, he thinks Caitang and Siming are afraid.


    Chao Siming rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Oh, I didn''t expect that Caitang, the husband who hasn''t returned for many years, is just a guy with no ability and empty skin!


    "Cai, I heard that you offended someone last time. You were forgiven for kneeling with your son and breaking your scalp!" Ji Tong looked at Cai Tang and smiled coldly.


    After laughing, relying on her husband''s strength, she raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes at Caitang and said in contempt:


    "Take it off. If you take it off and kneel in front of us today, we can forgive you."


    Ji Tongyue went too far.


    Simang''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Daughter in law, don''t talk nonsense with them. As long as you are happy, I''ll pick off the woman''s clothes and make you happy!" Ji Tong''s husband Han shisan''s eyes are almost straight on Caitang.


    As he spoke, the man moved forward and approached Caitang at the speed of exclamation from the parents of the children who were soon behind Ji Tong!


    Caitang''s face suddenly changed.


    But at the moment when Ji Tong''s husband Han shisan was close to Caitang.


    Si Ming suddenly stretched out his hand!


    However, Si Ming raised his hand, ran the spirit power directly across the air, and lifted Han shisan''s body to an altitude of more than ten meters from the ground in front of everyone present.


    "This, this..." suddenly saw this scene, and everyone present turned pale.


    Han shisan''s spiritual power is unmatched in this area.


    And this man, he actually!


    At the moment when everyone looked at the scene in front of him in horror.


    Si Ming controlled his spiritual power to turn Han 13, who was lifted into the air, back 160 ¡ã and let Han 13 face his head to the ground.


    After that, his spiritual power was relaxed.


    "No!" Ji Tong shouted in horror.


    At this time, Han shisan''s head had been hit heavily on the ground. A blood hole was directly hit on the top of his head and killed on the spot!


    Si Ming then covered Xiao Liang''s eyes and sneered. He looked at Ji Tong and the group of children''s parents standing behind Ji Tong and sneered in public:


    "Bully my wife and children, don''t you? Since you''re here, don''t run away!"

 Chapter 2742

    Siming''s behavior is taught by Yun Jian and Si Yi. Coupled with genetic inheritance, there is some shadow of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    However, what is shocking is not Si Ming''s words, but Si Ming''s strength and means!


    Han shisan was lifted from the ground by Si Ming, head to the ground, and directly hit a blood hole! Killed on the spot!


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong... Xiang Gong... Ah! I''ll fight with you! You return my Xiang Gong!!!"


    When Ji Tong saw that her husband Han shisan had died in Siming''s hands, he seemed to have rabies. People rushed to Siming, Caitang and Xiaoliang.


    Roar and scream as you rush.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" just standing behind their parents, Ji Tong and Han shisan''s son with a proud face stood in place and cried.


    Caitang didn''t know when she had held Xiaoliang from simang''s hand. She herself was frightened by the terrible scene just now. At the moment, she squatted on the ground, let Xiaoliang lean against her chest, put one ear on her body and covered her.


    She blindfolded trabecular''s eyes and covered her ears with her other hand.


    Before Ji Tong rushed to simang, he was pinched by simang''s throat with one hand and led away from the ground.


    Ji Tong''s son also squatted in place and cried.


    "... release, cough! Release... Release... Cough, cough, I''ll kill you! Ah, ah, cough!" Ji Tong, who was pinched and caught in mid air, didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Her throat and neck were strangled by an unknown force, her eyes turned up, and her face turned red because of suffocation.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, several children other than Ji Tong''s family, as well as their parents, were scared beyond recognition.


    Caitang is a famous woman abandoned by men in several nearby villages!


    But who knows, the man who abandoned Caitang is back!


    Look at this situation, Caitang''s man is not only back, but also an unfathomable strong man!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, several children''s parents were afraid to go or stay. They were shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment when several children''s parents were frightened and didn''t know what to do, a hurried voice suddenly sounded:


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    When they looked aside, they saw an old man with a group of people behind him running here in a hurry.


    Seeing the old man, the parents of these children were greatly relieved. At the same time, the bottom of their eyes showed their deep respect for the old man.


    In the Huangling continent, it is divided into three regions.


    Dongda region, Xida region and Zhongda region.


    This is the western region, and this old man is the respected elder who maintains discipline in the western region.


    Elder Zun''s strength is inferior to that of Han shisan, and he is the strongest one at the peak of the pyramid in the wasteland.


    Therefore, the presence of elder Zun immediately calmed several people present.


    Caitang was stunned when she saw elder Zun. She was afraid that the elder Zun would face Fu Siming, so she quickly stretched out her hand to pull Las Ming, looked at Si Ming and shook her head.


    If it was someone else, simang ignored it at all.


    Seeing Caitang now, Si Ming withdrew his hand in a second.


    Ji Tong fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line. It took him a long time to recover.


    "Elder! He, he killed my husband! You must avenge me!"


    Ji Tong coughed fiercely after recovering, looked at elder Zun and spoke loudly, hoping to get elder Zun''s protection.


    It''s best to let Caitang''s man fight for his life!


    To Caitang''s surprise, the elder rushed to the front and back of Siming, knelt directly in front of Siming, knocked his head hard, and then shouted to Siming in front of everyone present:


    "I''ve heard that someone has witnessed it with his own eyes. You are the strong man from the legendary land, the God continent, aren''t you!"

 Chapter 2743

    Divine Land!


    There was a statement earlier.


    The divine continent is a place where thousands of people in the continent are recognized as a place of legend and where gods live.


    If one of the people there appears, they can roll up terrible waves on thousands of continents.


    Elder Zun''s words are like pouring pig shit on Ji Tong and several other children''s parents except Ji Tong.


    "What! The strong man of the Divine Land!" a child''s mother listened to the elder''s words and was so frightened that her eyes stared bigger than the dead fish. The next moment, people fell to the ground, couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    "God... God! Mainland!" the father of a menacing child screamed sharply. He knelt down where Siming was.


    Everyone, including the group brought by the elder, knelt down and worshipped in front of the wooden house, just like Siming, who was standing high!


    Together with the people brought by elder Zun, a group of dozens of people knelt down towards Siming''s place.


    This scene, if you let people see it, will certainly cause rough waves.


    Caitang was stunned.


    She never thought that Si Ming was from the divine mainland!


    Huangling continent is the lowest continent in thousands of continents.


    However, any God in the divine continent can walk freely in any corner of the thousands of continents. There is no strong man in the thousands of continents who dares to compete with it!


    And she and he are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Caitang put her arms around Xiaoliang and lowered her head. She didn''t know whether it was the pressure of the atmosphere or the atmosphere. She just wanted to change squatting to kneeling. Like all people in the wasteland, when Chao Siming knelt down.


    Siming stretched out a hand, circled Caitang''s hand, pulled Caitang from the ground and hugged him directly into his arms.


    Xiaoliang was driven to circle between Siming and Caitang, blocking his parents'' embrace. He struggled twice and nuzui.


    "She is my wife, and this is my son. Give me back one by one today how much she has suffered in your desolate land in recent years!"


    Siming, like Yunjian, always takes revenge and repays kindness.


    Caitang and Xiaoliang are in the desolate land. Without the company of their husband and father, they both suffer a lot.


    Suddenly, everyone present was shocked when he heard simang''s words.


    At this moment, everyone recalled whether they had bullied Caitang and Xiaoliang.


    If you haven''t, you''ll relax.


    I''ve done it. My face has changed dramatically.


    Caitang, who was held in her arms by simang, had been shocked at the bottom of her heart.


    He is the God of the Mainland


    Xiaoliang Liang is actually the child of the mainland gods


    Just as Caitang looked up at Siming''s well-defined chin and exquisite facial features, Siming suddenly stretched out a bony hand, gently raised Caitang''s pink cheeks and let her pink lips face her eyes.


    The exquisite face of Caitang makes Si Ming love more and more.


    I can''t put it down. I want to rub her into my bone marrow. I''ll be in her body all my life. I don''t want to get out.


    Caitang''s face, which was stared at by Si Ming, was more pink and tender.


    Just then, in front of the whole audience kneeling to the ground, Si Ming lowered his head, kissed Caitang''s lips, licked the girl''s fragrance left on his lips, hooked the arc, and smiled:


    "Tell me, who bullied you? Today your man will send those who bullied you to hell one by one!"

 Chapter 2744

    "Or let the destruction of the whole barren spirit continent wash away their sins?"


    Si Ming''s words are enough to determine the fate of the desolate land!


    A strong man can decide the life and death of a continent!


    "No! Caitang! Please! Please! No! You advise your man! We''re wrong! We''re wrong!"


    "Please! Please!"


    .....


    There was a lot of begging for mercy from below.


    In fact, most people have not dealt with Caitang.


    Except for the person who knelt down to be forgiven last time, most people have made verbal attacks on Caitang at most when they meet at ordinary times.


    In addition, no one has ever hit Caitang.


    Even most people don''t even have verbal attacks.


    Even if not for this, Caitang is, after all, a native of the wasteland.


    What''s more, there are her most respected elders, the village head, and the villagers who treat her very well in her village.


    Caitang shook his head at Siming and grabbed Siming''s hand: "don''t..."


    Cai Tang''s reaction made Si Ming feel no punishment for the group of people kneeling in front of him. He stroked her delicate cheek and the lip under Jun''s face, and said, "don''t you want them to pay the price?"


    "No." Caitang shook his head.


    In full view of the public, there was a small beam in the middle. The one million volt light bulb. Sima reached out and touched Caitang''s tender cheek. In front of everyone present, he said to Caitang:


    "But I think they annoyed me."


    If it weren''t for fear of Si Ming, the elder kneeling on the ground would roll his eyes.


    At first, the elder looked shocked and was frightened into a cold sweat by Si Ming''s words.


    But look at Si Ming, it''s more like to coax or tease Caitang.


    Or in other words, even if Caitang wanted the sun in the sky, he would forcibly take it off and give it to her.


    I''m afraid the life and death of the waste spirit continent is now in the hands of Caitang!


    As soon as the elder thought of this, Si Ming stroked Cai Tang''s cheek and blurted out the next sentence again. Both his tone and words revealed his strong possessive desire for Cai Tang:


    "It''s OK not to kill them or destroy the wasteland, but how do you compensate me?"


    Si Ming looks like a very serious person, but what he says from his mouth makes people shy.


    But there''s nothing anyone can do right now.


    And the women present even envy Caitang to the extreme!


    She was lucky enough to marry a God and become a woman loved by the God!


    The man whose face turned pale just now was frightened by Si Ming was relieved.


    Ji Tong has been frightened, sweating in a cold sweat, his eyes are distracted, and he doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Caitang took a deep breath. She looked at Si Ming with big eyes. Finally, she summoned up her courage, covered Liang Liang''s eyes between her and Si Ming with one hand, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Si Ming who bent down.


    Just a quick kiss. Under the eyes of so many people, Caitang''s face is already red.


    Simang hooked the arc, and he licked a thin lip with the smell of a colorful Tang girl.


    Everyone at the bottom knelt on the ground and clearly felt Si Ming''s move. Yu Guang also glimpsed it, but he didn''t dare to look up.


    Caitang now knows that Si Ming is molesting herself in public. She blushes and lowers her head.


    At the moment Caitang bowed his head, Si Ming bent his body, put his thin lips to her ear and said something that only two people could hear:


    "If you kiss me, Tang Tang thinks you can compensate me? Try other new postures in the atlas with me in the evening. Now I''ll listen to you whatever you say."

 Chapter 2745

    It''s easy for Si Ming to kill these people who bullied her or directly destroy the wasteland.


    What he is most interested in now is not the people who can send them to hell at any time, but his little wife.


    He looked down and saw that Caitang''s face turned red after hearing his unreasonable request. Siming had more and more impulse to continue flirting with her.


    It''s so cute that I can''t wait to hide her in the house and never let her appear in front of outsiders all my life.


    Of course, Cai Tang didn''t know Si Ming''s idea.


    After hearing simang''s words, she frowned tightly, like a flustered and frightened deer after being stared at by the hunter.


    This makes Si Ming love tightly.


    "Mom, what''s the new posture uncle said?" at the moment when the group of people kneeling at the bottom were very relieved, Xiao Liang suddenly looked up at Si Ming and blinked at Cai Tang.


    Si Ming whispered that to Caitang. It was supposed that no second person would hear it clearly.


    Including trabecula.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liang''s ear force was so amazing that he heard what Si Ming said to Caitang.


    Caitang''s cheeks were moist and red. At this moment, they were red.


    The group of people kneeling at the bottom naturally heard it clearly, but no one dared to speak at the moment.


    "Call Dad!" simang knocked a chestnut on the top of Xiao Liang''s head.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Liang shouted softly. Then he raised his head and took a hard look at Si Ming:


    "No! Unless my uncle doesn''t bully my mother!"


    In fact, Xiaoliang already knows the word "Dad" very well in his heart.


    But as a three-year-old villain, he also has his own pride!


    ......


    Finally, Caitang shook Siming''s arm and shamefully acquiesced to his request.


    Shiming didn''t care about the people at the bottom.


    However, in the near future, those who have bullied Caitang, including the parents of those children, as well as Ji Tong and Ji Tong''s children.


    Si Ming privately asked yuan purlin to send someone to cut down all the roots.


    This is what Yunjian taught him.


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    Since you want to be the king of one party, don''t let go of anyone who is dissatisfied with yourself but has no strength to resist.


    This kind of person is like a tiger hiding in the dark and peeking at you.


    When the time comes, there will be endless trouble.


    So before that, he wiped out all those people!


    ......


    At this time, Si Ming has brought Caitang to the divine land.


    Caitang also knows Si Ming''s current identity - the creator of the divine mainland and the first master!


    ......


    Last time, Caitang promised to try the new gestures on the atlas with Si Ming, but he regretted it before long.


    After she got out of bed, her legs were soft and sour for a few days, and her walking legs were almost in a circle.


    This evening, when Xiao Liang, who had just returned from a visit near the mainland of the gods, saw his father pressing his mother on a round table and biting his mother with his teeth!


    "Ah! Let go of your mother and don''t bully her! I''ll call you daddy! I won''t call you uncle!" Xiao Liangliang opened simang angrily and anxiously.


    Caitang didn''t expect that this scene would be caught by Xiaoliang. She was so ashamed that she could get into the ground.


    Because Xiao Liang is there, Siming really doesn''t do anything. When he turns around, Siming suddenly sees another little boy walking into the temple with Xiao Liang.


    When he saw the little boy, Si Ming glanced sideways and was as sharp as a hawk and Falcon!


    Pupil, at this moment, stare big!


    At this time, Xiaoliang sees that Siming sees the little boy he brought back. He jumps to the side of the embarrassed little boy and speaks to Siming:


    "Dad, look at him. He looks like me, doesn''t he? Hey, I think he looks like me. He doesn''t have a home to go back, so he brought him back..."

 Chapter 2746

    When I fixed my eyes, the dirty little boy was 60% like Xiao Liang!


    Although it''s not like nine times out of ten, and there''s no similitude between Si Ming and Si Yi. You can see that they are father son relationship at a glance, but if you look at it, you can still see it immediately.


    Seeing simang staring at the boy, Caitang also took a suspicious look.


    At this look, she was stunned.


    "How can you look so alike..." Cai Tang asked in a daze.


    "I''ll tell you this later." Si Ming encircled Caitang''s hand, turned his head to one side and called Yuan purlin.


    "Take him to clean it," Si Ming said to yuanpurlin.


    If he guessed right, the little boy is his ancestor!


    As for the identity and origin of the little boy, Si Ming doesn''t know.


    We only know that the creator of the divine continent was the ancestor of his family.


    Just because of his intervention, this time and space has been distorted.


    If the development follows the normal track of history, even if Si Ming doesn''t have a pseudonym, this little boy, his ancestors, will rule the whole God continent in the near future!


    ......


    Over the next few hundred years, Si Ming devoted all his spiritual power to how to make artifacts to deal with mysterious people.


    Finally, five hundred years later, he made three artifacts that could be used to deal with mysterious people!


    These three artifacts can be used, which must consume powerful spiritual power.


    Simang''s spiritual power at his peak was not enough, let alone now he has little spiritual power left to make these three artifacts.


    Just when Si Ming was going to devote himself to cultivating spiritual power, the mysterious man took his people and attacked the Divine Land!


    The mysterious man is not dealing with the LORD God or the temple. Si Ming is the only one.


    Si Ming knows that.


    At night, he called the little boy brought back by Xiao Liang Liang, Cai Tang and Yuan purlin to the temple.


    At this time, the little boy and Xiaoliang had grown up for nearly 500 years, and their strength was amazing.


    He injected all his spiritual power into the grown-up little boy and Yuan purlin. Siming directly handed over the future of the divine mainland to the little boy.


    Trabecular also did not express any dissatisfaction.


    "Yuanpurlin, listen, you take these three artifacts back to the earth. Be sure to hide these three artifacts where no one can easily find them!


    "And remember to leave something about me on the earth, which is engraved on a stone in the Ziying garden of Z country with the words of the divine continent.


    "My mother Yunjian will go to this place called Ziying garden in the future!


    "And Ziying garden is now in the territory of Z country..."


    Si Ming explained all this to Yuan purlin.


    He has made plans to break the net with the mysterious Mermaid.


    But he is fully prepared for the future, his mother Yun Jian and his father Si Yi!


    I hope what I left behind can help my parents defeat the mysterious man! Change the pattern of the future!


    "I swear to God, Yuan purlin is absolutely complete!" Yuan purlin looked at Si Ming, waved his hand, and a ghost mask appeared in his hand. He put the ghost mask on his face, turned around, put away three artifacts, and left the temple without looking back.


    "Tang Tang, you..." Si Ming looked at Cai Tang and his son Xiao Liang and was about to make a sound.


    Caitang held Xingfeng in one hand, and his son Xiaoliang in the other hand. He said to Siming, "as a family, we should go together in life and die in the same cave. Don''t want to leave us!"


    After listening to Cai Tang''s words, Si Ming hooked the arc. He also held Cai Tang back and said to Cai Tang and Xiao Liang:


    "I will protect you! Even if we die, we will be together!"


    ......

 Chapter 2747

    The little boy brought back by trabecular did rule the whole God continent after this, and he was the ancestor of the LORD God and God King!


    But later, because of its long history, the LORD God had no way to know who his grandfather was except that his father was the master of the divine continent.


    Because the gods of the mainland have an endless life span.


    You won''t die unless you''re killed.


    The original little boy didn''t know the whereabouts of Si Ming, Caitang and Xiaoliang. He only knew that Si Ming was finally taken away by a mysterious man. None of them died, but they were imprisoned somewhere.


    As for where he was imprisoned, only simang, Caitang and Xiaoliang knew.


    ......


    After simang, Caitang and Xiaoliang disappeared, the mainland did not know how many years had passed.


    As long as the birth of the LORD God''s father, the LORD God dominates the God continent, and as long as the fall of the LORD God''s father, the LORD God dominates the God continent.


    To say that the birth of God Junsi Yi is a coincidence and evil fate.


    At a temple gathering, the LORD God fell in love with Bai Liyan, who was known as the first beauty in the mainland.


    In private, the LORD God confessed to Bai Liyan, but Bai Liyan politely refused.


    Later, on the day when the master of the Baili family was ten thousand years old, the LORD God raped bailiyan in the deserted rockery in the back garden of the Baili family.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liyan was pregnant with the child of the LORD God.


    Bailiyan had intended to avoid letting the LORD God know, and even went to the mountain to steal herbs that could abort, but the LORD God mistakenly thought she wanted to jump into mieshenyan to commit suicide.


    Later, the LORD God angrily took off her clothes and wanted to force her again.


    But I saw her five month old belly.


    Seeing Bai Liyan''s pregnancy, the LORD God was happy, but he couldn''t help seeing Bai Liyan again.


    The second time, Bai Liyan was really happy, but she still couldn''t forgive the LORD God.


    Pressed by the LORD God on the bed in the bedroom of the temple.


    Let it work.


    shame!


    Not an ordinary shame!


    "... don''t... let go of me! Get out! Get out!"


    Bai Liyan accepted his love with tears while pushing and beating the LORD God.


    Afterwards, Bai Liyan put on her clothes and ran out of the temple.


    It''s too fast for the Lord to catch up.


    ......


    Bai Liyan has been staying in her boudoir and sleeping in her bedroom since her child was five months old.


    Two months later, Bai Liyan''s stomach was seven months old and was about to give birth.


    On this day, the master of Baili''s family took the people of Baili''s family to bailiyan''s boudoir to visit bailiyan''s condition - she always said she was seriously ill, stayed in bed for two months and ate and drank in bed.


    All the seven aunts of the bailiyan family came to see bailiyan.


    But at the moment when everyone has to go.


    A five-year-old child, naughty, suddenly ran over and tore open Bai Liyan''s quilt, which had no time to react and wrapped herself tightly.


    Under the quilt, Bai Liyan''s stomach has become a ball.


    The master of Baili''s house and all the people in Baili''s house saw it.


    And the face of the Baili master turned pale at this moment.


    "You, your belly... Yanyan, your belly..." her favorite brother Bai Lifeng was stunned when he saw that she was so big that she was obviously pregnant with a ball belly. He stammered for the first time in his life.


    "Mischief! Mischief! It''s all pretending to be sick! Bai Liyan! How did your father educate you! Get out of bed! Get out of bed! Tell me quickly! Whose bastard in your stomach is it!"


    As Bai Liyan''s father, the owner of Bai Liyan''s family is always proud of Bai Liyan''s dignified and elegant. But when he sees Bai Liyan''s bulging belly, his face is white to the extreme.


    My daughter, who is very optimistic about her, suddenly did an unforgivable thing.


    The master of the Baili family rushed to bailiyan''s bed and pulled bailiyan out of the bed in front of everyone in the Baili family!


    "Say! Which bastard of a wild man is it? If you don''t say it, you dare to deceive your father and family. If you don''t say it, get out of my Baili family immediately. I don''t want a daughter like you!"


    The head of bailiyan''s family refused to pay attention to bailiyan''s explanation and said he was going to drag it outside the door.


    Anyone''s explanation is useless.


    At the moment when bailiyan was dragged to the gate by bailiyan''s master in tears and asked who the wild man who had enlarged her belly was, a joyful figure came in from outside the gate.


    Come on, it''s the current master of the God continent, the LORD God!


    But he saw the LORD God walk to Bai Liyan in three or two steps, save Bai Liyan from the master of Bai Liyan''s house, rub it into his chest, and speak to the master of Bai Liyan in front of everyone present:


    "It''s not her fault. I forced her on your 10000 birthday.


    "So the baby in the belly is mine!"

 Chapter 2748

    Even if he did something bad, the male voice was still dignified. As soon as it sounded, the owner of the hundred mile family almost conditionally wanted to turn his head and strangle the master of the male voice.


    But when you see that the visitor is not someone else, but the current master of the God mainland and the LORD God, even the head of the Baili family, who has been aboveboard and clear about right and wrong all his life, you have to forget his anger.


    "Lord God!" the Baili family took dozens of people in the Baili family''s house, stifled their anger and saluted the LORD God.


    The LORD God, who was kneeling down by the Baili family, put bailiyan in one hand and just wanted to talk about marrying bailiyan.


    Bai Liyan suddenly lowered her head in front of everyone present and bit heavily on the wrist of the LORD God.


    Bai Liyan''s pupil is covered with red blood. If she doesn''t look close, it''s like the fierce wolf''s eye, biting the meat of her prey, and even her gums are buried in the meat on the wrist of the LORD God.


    Don''t mention how painful the bitten person should be.


    But no matter how deep the wrist was bitten, the LORD God never let go of the hand that surrounded Bai Liyan.


    Bai Liyan raised her eyes angrily. She was always elegant. In front of the head of the Bai Li family and dozens of people present at the top and bottom of the Bai Li family, she shouted:


    "It''s not him! The child is not his! He''s talking nonsense! The child''s father is dead. It''s my indiscretion that makes me have a child. It has nothing to do with the LORD God!"


    But with the eyes of so many people staring at the scene, everyone could see that Bai Liyan was very excited after the main God appeared, as if she was afraid of being found out what should not be found.


    Bai Liyan knew that once she admitted it, it must be a certainty to be forced to marry the LORD God.


    But she won''t!


    She doesn''t want to marry a rapist!


    A man who forced her!


    So even at the last minute, Bai Liyan will fight for the chance to resist!


    But the LORD God gave a cold cry, surrounded Bai Liyan with his hands, and said a word that made Bai Liyan completely collapse:


    "Who will believe what you say? From the moment you have my flesh and blood in your stomach, your future is mine.


    "I insist on marrying you. From the beginning, you have no room to refuse!"


    This was the first time that the LORD God showed such a serious look in front of Bai Liyan.


    Yes, as he said, from the very beginning, she was liked by him, and there was no room for rejection in her life.


    Bai Liyan''s eyes faded and collapsed in the arms of the Lord like a porcelain doll.


    The people of Baili family dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Finally, bailiyan''s family married bailiyan to the temple.


    ......


    Three months later.


    Bai Liyan gave birth to a boy named Shenjun.


    God King is the successor of the future God continent.


    But as long as she saw the newborn God King, bailiyan thought of the LORD God. Therefore, as soon as the child was born, bailiyan threw the God King away. As soon as she saw the child, she covered her ears and shouted.


    Perhaps for many people, Bai Liyan is poor and hateful, and even her own children are abandoned.


    Even the future bailiyan herself felt that she was too extreme.


    But people are always young.


    Bai Liyan at this time is equivalent to the puberty of people on earth.


    Her life had just begun and she was imprisoned. This feeling made bailiyan run away.


    "I don''t eat! I don''t eat! Get out! Get out!" Bai Liyan knocked over all the meals brought by the men of the LORD God of the temple.


    The LORD God just came in from the bedroom and saw it at first sight.


    Almost a flash, the LORD God came behind Bai Liyan, and he picked her up from behind Bai Liyan.


    Bai Liyan struggled frantically and even scratched the handsome face of the LORD God with her fingernails:


    "I don''t want to see you. Get out! If you can, let me go home and bully people with your identity. What''s this!..."

 Chapter 2749

    Bai Liyan was held in her arms by the LORD God, crying, crying and beating him.


    He took it silently.


    As long as she stays with him, no matter what.


    At this time, the LORD God even thought that as long as he didn''t let go, one day bailiyan would forgive herself.


    So after Bai Liyan beat and scolded herself and calmed down, the LORD God still let her stay here.


    For about a hundred times, Bai Liyan became a walking corpse.


    If she had just finished her month, as long as the LORD God touched her, she would madly slap the LORD God, and even scratch the LORD God with her fingernails, and she would never let the LORD God touch herself.


    So now, Bai Liyan is much better.


    Feed her, she will eat, pull her out, she will follow.


    But there was no smile on her face.


    No matter how the Lord teased her, she didn''t laugh.


    Just after the two days of the month, the LORD God wanted to move her and do husband and wife things with her. Bai Liyan kept up with the battlefield and was as crazy as a wild dog.


    But after she found herself useless, even if the LORD God proposed to marry her, she didn''t nod or refuse, and let the LORD God press her on the bed like an inflatable doll without saying a word.


    When Shenjun was two years old, one day, the LORD God hired Bai Liyan more crazy than ever.


    Even Bai Liyan, who had good endurance and kept silent during sex, couldn''t help moaning.


    She was hit by the Lord several times and was about to fly out of the edge of the bed.


    After that, the LORD God threw her a piece of white paper.


    Bai Liyan didn''t see it.


    But the word of the LORD God has attracted the attention of Bai Liyan, who has not been interested in external things for so many years:


    "This is a divorce. You go."


    The LORD God is cold.


    Bai Liyan slowly turned her head and looked at the LORD God. After her closed upper and lower lips bounced for a while, she looked at the LORD God strangely: "what did you say..."


    "Leave before I change my mind, or you won''t be able to leave." the LORD God looked at Bai Liyan, flashed a gloom under his eyes, and walked out of the bedroom door.


    Bai Liyan watched the LORD God leave.


    At the moment when the LORD God left the bedroom, she almost rushed out of here with the white paper in her hand.


    Bailiyan finally returned to bailiyan''s house.


    Everyone in the hundred mile family kept quiet about it.


    And this is thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, Bai Liyan has never seen the LORD God again, but she often sees her son, the God King.


    Later, it was said that her son Shenjun inherited the throne of the divine mainland and left the divine mainland for some reason.


    Bai Liyan only knew that the LORD God had retired and turned her appearance into an old man of 60 or 70 years old.


    In fact, Bai Liyan had no hatred for the LORD God at this time.


    If she hated the LORD God when she was young, it would be good if she had been with the LORD God all her life.


    But the original, already can''t come back.


    Bailiyan always thought so until her son brought Yunjian back to see her.


    The temple was attacked by a mysterious man and the LORD God was seriously injured.


    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the reunion would be when he was seriously injured. Bai Liyan was in an unspeakable mood at that time.


    "Get out of Baili''s house as soon as you''re cured!" was the first thing bailiyan said after she agreed that the LORD God would live in Baili''s house for the time being.


    But she lived and lived. Later, the LORD God asked her if she would not be lonely without a man for so many years. When she wanted to... With her, Bai Liyan agreed.


    Since then, the LORD God has directly relied on the hundred mile family.


    "Yanyan, you said you could be an old witch of the earth at your age. Come back with me, huh? I know I was wrong. Forgive me for the fact that our daughter-in-law is so excellent and married to our son!" early in the morning, the LORD God blocked the door of bailiyan''s house.


    "Get out!" Bai Liyan couldn''t hold back and shouted.


    "Yanyan, if you don''t go back with me, I will... I will... I will not get up here. I shouted, I will shout, and ask you to bully me..." the LORD God began to play rogue.


    Bailiyan stroked her forehead and wanted to ignore the LORD God.


    But the LORD God shouted at her behind him:


    "Bai Liyan, do you know that you are very ugly? Who dares to want an old woman like you except me?"


    Because of this sentence, bailiyan chased the LORD God around bailiyan''s house for three days and nights.

 Chapter 2750

    "Hoo hoo, old man, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill you today!"


    Bai Liyan pinched her waist with both hands, lowered her head and gasped fiercely. She looked up and stood on the high slope not far away. Seeing that she was too tired to catch up, she stopped and looked at her tired and panting Lord God.


    "Don''t run!" Bai Liyan stamped her feet angrily, waved her tears and sweat and rushed up the steep slope.


    Bai Liyan has chased the LORD God for three days and nights.


    This matter has been made so much that no one in the whole hundred families knows it.


    Even Bai Lifeng, his brother who had been bullied by the LORD God and had a grudge against the LORD God, couldn''t stop shaking his head after hearing this, and went with Bai Liyan and the LORD God.


    "OK, I won''t run." the LORD God stood on the high slope and watched Bai Liyan catch up panting. He really didn''t run again.


    After chasing for three days, Bai Liyan was tired, but she saw that the LORD God really stood in place and didn''t run away. People ran up as fast as possible.


    What I thought in my heart was to turn his face red with my hands as soon as I caught him!


    But when Bai Liyan ran to the LORD God, she suddenly tripped over a big stone and twisted her foot.


    Because she had just run to the high slope, if she fell, she would not die, but Bai Liyan didn''t have the strength to use Lingli now. If she wanted to fall, it would hurt for sure.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God was just more than ten meters away. He suddenly saw this. He flashed to Bai Liyan, grabbed Bai Liyan and pulled her into his arms.


    "Dead old man, how dare you say I''m ugly! I''m still an old woman! Where am I old? You''re the old man! Don''t you like to be an old man! Don''t you use the old man''s appearance for thousands of years!


    "You are! You are! You are the old man!"


    After Bai Liyan was pulled into her arms by the LORD God, she stood on tiptoe like an old girl, stretched out her hand, pinched and pinched the handsome face of the LORD God, and pinched the handsome face of the LORD God into a piece of swelling and purple.


    The terrible thing is that the LORD God saw this. Instead of fighting back, he looked at Bai Liyan and smiled foolishly.


    "Yan Yan, seriously, if you can go back to the temple with me, this face will destroy you." the LORD God suddenly became serious and serious.


    On the contrary, Bai Liyan listened to the LORD God''s suddenly serious words, blushed, took back her hand, turned around to go, and said a refusal: "it''s impossible, there''s no such thing in this life..."


    The word opportunity has not been said yet.


    The LORD God suddenly hugged Bai Liyan from behind Bai Liyan, leaned back, rolled on the ground with Bai Liyan like a child, and howled:


    "Ouch! Ouch! Yanyan, how many things have you eaten for thousands of years? You have to weigh five or six hundred kilograms? You have broken your waist. You have to compensate me! If you don''t take good care of me, I shouldn''t!"


    The LORD God howled and leaned back on the ground, let Bai Liyan lie on her body, and narrowed a pair of slit eyes to see the distance.


    He saw it. His son came back to see him with his daughter-in-law and grandchildren!


    "Ouch! It''s going to kill people!" the LORD God hugged Bai Liyan and didn''t let her leave, playing a rogue.


    In the distance, Si Yi stopped his hand. When Yunjian came here saw this scene, his eyelids jumped suddenly, and there were three black lines in front of him.


    "Mom, are grandpa and grandma playing in circles?" at this time, the little girl in a fancy dress looked at the distance and turned to ask Yunjian.


    The little girl and little guy at this time are three years old.

 Chapter 2751

    "No." Yun Jian rubbed the little girl''s head without over explaining.


    "Oh..."


    The little girl looked at the main god in the distance desperately holding bailiyan. Bailiyan struggled desperately to get up. She tilted her head and looked more surprised.


    The little girl suddenly turned her head, looked at the little guy, and excitedly proposed to her three-year-old brother: "brother! Brother! Let''s play and roll around like our grandparents!"


    The little girl''s proposal, in exchange for the little guy''s white eyes: "Oh, fool."


    The three-year-old boy has disdained playing such childish and boring games with the little girl.


    When her brother scolded her as a fool, the little girl immediately drooped her face. She took Yun Jian''s hand and suddenly said:


    "If brother Yiran is here, he will definitely play with me!"


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the little guy was unconvinced for a moment. He just wanted to intimidate his sister, but he was suddenly hit on the head by Si Yi.


    The little guy touched his head, hummed, turned aside and didn''t speak.


    Bai Liyan on the high slope in the distance had seen Yunjian and Siyi''s family here, but she was hugged by the LORD God and refused to give up. She said angrily:


    "Well, well, you let go first! The children are back, you dead old man, what do you say!"


    Bai Liyan''s helpless words made the LORD God return to his mind in an instant. He released his hand and said something in his mouth for fear that Bai Liyan would not admit it:


    "Yeon Yeon, you are the one who never repents! That''s a deal!"


    Yunjian and Siyi standing in the distance naturally knew that the LORD God was chasing bailiyan.


    But they don''t know that the way the LORD God chases Bai Liyan is so... Rogue.


    ......


    Bai Li''s family became much more lively because of the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    What really makes the Baili family lively is the arrival of the little guy and the little girl.


    Even the LORD God entrusted Yunjian and Siyi''s blessing to live in Baili''s house again, but bailiyan arranged it in Baili''s house, the farthest place from her residence.


    These days, bailiyan has received a love letter sent by the LORD God to the little girl.


    All the words written above tell Bai Liyan that the LORD God has no culture.


    What "ah, you are the clouds in the sky, I love you, want to take off the clouds in the sky and hold them in my arms", or "lonely, hug me, let us live forever".


    The most shocking sentence is: "I love Yanyan, even if you become clouds in the sky and dog shit on the ground, I still love you! Even if the rice is robbed by rats, I will recover the rice and give it to my favorite you!"


    The mouse loves rice and is defended like this.


    Bai Liyan seriously suspected that the LORD God pieced together these love letters and copied them from where.


    Also copied no three no four.


    But when she saw these love letters, Bai Liyan did steal music and covered her mouth with a smile.


    The little girl was bribed by the LORD God and handed her a love letter written by the LORD God on time every day.


    Because it was a little girl who was transferred by her own granddaughter, bailiyan was not easy to refuse, but she thought of the LORD God in her heart, this insidious man!


    "Yanyan is imagining that a sinister man like me should be killed with a random stick, isn''t she?"


    When Bai Liyan sat in front of her dressing table and thought about what the LORD God had done, thinking that this hateful and hateful man should be pulled out and killed, a familiar hateful male voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Bai Liyan knocked over her seat and stood up.


    Just about to shout "Why are you here!", before the words came out, the LORD God covered his mouth: "Yanyan, keep quiet."


    It''s strange that she doesn''t speak!


    Who knows what strange things he will do again!


    After the LORD God let go, Bai Liyan opened her mouth and wanted to shout again.


    But the LORD God put a finger into her mouth and blocked her mouth.


    The other hand encircles Bai Liyan''s waist and turns Bai Liyan to the edge of the bed.


    There is also a sentence comparable to a hooligan:


    "Yanyan likes kites very much, right? Let''s have some more beautiful children than kites. They are much more handsome than sming''s smelly boy who ''wants to catch them and beat them up at a glance''.


    "Don''t tell me no, you see you''re wet..."

 Chapter 2752

    Bailiyan was tricked into bed again by the glib words of the LORD God.


    But afterwards, Bai Liyan regretted it.


    "Get up, get up! You''d better forget what happened just now, or you won''t want to step into a hundred miles home again!"


    Bai Liyan covered her clothes on her chest and only wore a thin underwear. With her other hand, she tightly grabbed the LORD God''s ear and pulled the LORD God out of bed.


    If a thousand years ago, Bai Liyan really couldn''t do this.


    On the one hand, Bai Liyan was timid at that time. On the other hand, it is probably that the position dominated by the gods in the mainland has fallen into the hands of her son.


    In other words, Bai Liyan is no longer afraid of the LORD God.


    "Ouch! Ouch, be gentle. Your ears are about to be torn off by you!"


    Although the LORD God read it on his mouth, the man stood up with Bai Liyan pinching his ear, but he didn''t stretch out his hand to open Bai Liyan''s hand holding his ear.


    "You know the pain! Shameless old man!" Bai Liyan angrily grabbed the LORD God''s ear and wanted to drag the LORD God out of the door of her room.


    The LORD God will not leave after being dragged out of bed by himself.


    But when the LORD God got out of bed, he walked outside the door obediently.


    Bai Liyan was stunned. She didn''t react for a long time. What the hell was he doing.


    But Bai Liyan knew that the LORD God would not leave obediently.


    Sure enough, the hand of the LORD God was placed on the door. At the moment when he wanted to open it, he suddenly turned his head and looked at bailiyan and drew a evil smile: "son and daughter-in-law are outside. Yanyan, you want me to go, so I''ll go."


    Say, hand already attached to the door, unlock


    "Don''t! Don''t open!" Bai Liyan''s face changed. She hurriedly ran forward and grabbed the hand of the Lord''s divine desire to open the door.


    "You... Don''t go. Sleep in my room tonight." Bai Liyan asked to stay.


    It''s very late now. If the LORD God really goes out of her house in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, people with a clear eye will know what the LORD God has done with her in her house.


    "Since Yanyan doesn''t want me to leave, I''ll give up my life to stay with you." the LORD God walked to the edge of bailiyan''s bed with an arrogant and righteous face, and fell asleep in bailiyan''s snow-white bed.


    No one saw that when the LORD God turned his back to Bai Liyan, he drew a very flat evil smile.


    Bailiyan threw her mouth and couldn''t do anything about the LORD God. Finally, she slept against the bed next to the LORD God.


    As soon as he went to bed, the LORD God put his arms around her waist and fell asleep like a normal couple.


    Bailiyan shook her body and saw that the LORD God hugged her and didn''t let go. Finally, she shook her head reluctantly. Fortunately, she also slept.


    ......


    The next morning, Bai Liyan stretched out. She just opened her eyes and looked aside. There was no sign of the LORD God.


    She didn''t care.


    But after a while, the door of the house was banged by the little girl, and the frightened sob of the little girl was still in the sound:


    "Grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma opened the door. They said Grandpa accidentally fell into a rock. They said Grandpa would never come back and would never play with us again. Yuanyuan is so scared. Mom and dad went to find Grandpa. No one paid attention to Yuanyuan, grandma! Yuanyuan is afraid!"


    What rock!


    There is only one God killing rock in the God continent!


    And the gods who fell into the God killing rock, even the main gods dominated by the former gods in the mainland, can''t escape the fact that they are scared!


    Bai Liyan''s forehead roared. At the same moment, she rushed out of the house. She didn''t even have time to bend down to hold the crying little girl and asked:


    "What did you say!!!"

 Chapter 2753

    Bai Liyan''s face turned pale with panic at the sudden news that the LORD God fell into the God killing rock.


    "Wu Wu! Grandma, don''t be fierce to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan is so afraid!" the little girl was shocked by Bai Liyan''s voice, which was a little louder. She fell into tears and stepped back two steps.


    It''s like you''re scared.


    "Grandma didn''t mean it. Go find your brother..." after Bai Liyan said something to the little girl that she didn''t know what to say, she took a big step and ran out.


    There was a lot of noise outside Baili''s house. Everyone woke up and heard one thing - the LORD God accidentally fell into mieshen rock, and most likely died in mieshen rock.


    When Bai Liyan heard these news, her heart was up and down. She grabbed one of the people who were talking about it, shouted and asked, "what main God fell into the God killing rock? What nonsense are you talking about! How could he fall into the God killing rock!"


    "Miss, it''s true. It''s said that the LORD God wanted to give... Er, to pick you a flower that only bloomed for tens of thousands of years. He said he wanted to surprise you and fell into mieshen rock..."


    The servant of bailiyan''s family, who was caught by bailiyan for questioning, spoke to bailiyan with a sigh on his face.


    If the LORD God deceived her, it wouldn''t be so big. At least the LORD God wouldn''t deliberately create panic.


    Bai Liyan ran at the fastest speed she had ever run in her life to the cliff where the LORD God fell down the rock of extermination.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, including people from all over the hundred mile family, all stood here.


    Yunjian and Siyi plan to go down to the mieshen rock under the cliff to see the situation.


    When Bai Liyan first came here, her hair was messy. She didn''t even button the buttons in front of her clothes neatly. She looked like a crazy woman.


    "He''s okay, he''s okay, isn''t he..." Bai Liyan''s first reaction when she came here was to ask about the LORD God.


    But she saw that her father, who never lied, suddenly raised his tired head and looked at her gently.


    The next second, her father Baili suddenly shook his head.


    "No! It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this! He won''t fall down the mieshen rock, he won''t!" Bai Liyan''s tears dripped down like running water.


    Over the past few thousand years, he has always loved her on request, except that he forced her to marry him when he met her for the first time.


    Maybe God did something a woman couldn''t forgive at the beginning.


    But he gave her a pet that her father didn''t even have.


    It''s false to say no love.


    "Will you come out? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid. As long as you, as long as you come out, I really listen to you. Will I marry you again, as long as you come back..."


    Bai Liyan squatted slowly on the edge of the cliff.


    Tears blurred her eyes.


    Recalling the LORD God''s kindness to her, as long as I think that there is no second God in the world like the LORD God, as long as she wants, even her heart is willing to take it out to her.


    Bai Liyan''s heart is so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Ten seconds passed


    Nothing happened.


    When Bai Liyan raised her legs, she wanted to jump down the cliff with the LORD God and die in mieshen rock while everyone didn''t pay attention.


    With one hand, climb from the bottom of the cliff to the edge of the cliff.


    The next second, the LORD God took a precious flower and came to Bai Liyan. He was dirty all over, but he handed the flower that didn''t touch any dust to Bai Liyan and said:


    "Yan Yan, I heard you just now. You said you were willing to marry me again. Don''t go back!"


    This flower is what Bai Liyan said to the Lord when she was imprisoned by the LORD God in the temple.


    It was just angry at that time. I knew that the flower was near mieshen rock and was extremely dangerous. Even if the LORD God wanted to get the flower, his life would be in danger at any time.


    But he didn''t forget.


    He didn''t forget her careless words.


    Bai Liyan hit the LORD God angrily, but rushed into his arms the next second and cried:


    "You''re crazy! What do I do if you die, what do you want me to do!"


    For a man willing to risk his life for her, she missed thousands of years. Naturally, she won''t miss it again in the future.


    ......

 Chapter 2754

    June 1, 2005.


    Children''s Day.


    It''s just two months since Yunjian and Si Yi''s grand wedding on April 1, 2005.


    This means that the King team has been disbanded for two months.


    Yunjian in 2005 is 21 years old.


    It was exactly seven years from 1998 to 2005 when Yunjian was reborn to Xinjiang town.


    Last time, Yun Jian and Si Yi suddenly disappeared after attending the church wedding, which scared Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others into a cold sweat.


    On April 2, Yunjian and Siyi suddenly disappeared without saying hello. For two months, the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the four leaders of the dark soul organization joined hands with the blood doll organization to search for the traces of Yunjian and Siyi globally.


    At this moment, dark soul organization, conference hall.


    All senior leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the dark soul organization and the blood doll have gathered together and are holding an internal meeting.


    "If I say, I must take Mrs. Shao to a place where there is no one for her honeymoon!" Adam patted the table and made a noise.


    "Are we still looking?" the snow Eagle asked.


    "For two months, sister Jian hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you have to spend so long on this honeymoon?" Leng Mei hugged her chest.


    Then Leng Mei stamped her feet, glanced at the emperor beside her, and said in a complaining tone:


    "It''s the same thing. Someone didn''t spend a honeymoon with me, hum!"


    As soon as Leng Mei''s words fell, dianni, the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, who has been tracking the mobile phone communication ID address of Yunjian with his notebook, stood up, closed the computer and shook his head:


    "Sister Jian''s mobile phone communicator ID address has been reinforced with an advanced firewall. I... can''t track sister Jian''s mobile phone location."


    "Don''t look for it. The young lady will be fine." seeing that several senior executives of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the dark soul organization and the blood doll organization held an emergency meeting for more than an hour, Lin Wei, who has been silent, suddenly said.


    "Yes, Shao''s head and his wife certainly don''t want us to disturb them. They will come back when it''s time to come back, not to mention that the young master and miss are still in Longmen city." Mosen should also say a word to Lin Wei at this time.


    They are not only similar in character, but also similar in ideas.


    "Get it, don''t look for it!" Adam grabbed his hair and kicked the door out of the conference room first.


    Then it all dispersed.


    ......


    At the moment, Yunjian and Siyi, who are talked about by the top executives of the world''s three largest organizations, are traveling around the world for their honeymoon.


    This stop is the curling hole in J City, Zhejiang Province, Z.


    The curling hole in J City, Zhejiang Province is a very beautiful scenic spot.


    The curling cave is located between the mountain and the underground cave, with an altitude of 580 meters and a depth of 120 meters.


    The caves here are all formed naturally. With some neon lights shining in the later stage, they are simply beautiful.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have just bought tickets.


    The cave is very dark. There is nothing else except the neon light.


    "Hey! Sister, can you take a picture of our family with my camera?"


    Within ten minutes of Yunjian and Si Yi''s admission, someone patted Yunjian on the shoulder from the rear.


    Yunjian turned his head. What caught his eye was a 16-year-old girl. The girl smiled at her side. After laughing, there were two small dimples under her cheeks and beside her lips, which were very charming.


    "Yes." Yunjian agreed.


    When I took a complete family photo for the girl''s family of four, the girl suddenly held up the camera and said to Yunjian: "sister, I''ll take one for you, too. You can give me your home address. I''ll mail it for you. Thank you for taking pictures for me just now!"


    ......


    Three days later, the dark soul organization received an anonymous letter from J City, which contained a group photo of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Two months after Yunjian and Siyi disappeared, the dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing regiment, or the blood doll organization accumulated a lot of things that should not have been handled by the senior management of the three organizations.


    This is the reason why Yun Jian and Si Yi disappeared without telling.


    After getting the address of the anonymous letter, the senior executives of dark soul organization, ancient mercenary killing regiment and blood doll organization rushed to J City, Zhejiang Province, Z without even having time to eat

 Chapter 2755

    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi didn''t know that the group photo had caused agitation among the top leaders of the dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the blood doll.


    Three days later, Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the little girl''s hometown with the recommendation of the little girl who took photos for them that day.


    Lucheng, haiprovince.


    The little girl who took a group photo for Yun Jian and Si Yi is a novice photographer majoring in photography in vocational high school. Her name is Han Mingming.


    That day, I met the little girl''s family at the curling hole by chance. When I learned that Yunjian and Si Yi were traveling, the little girl recommended her hometown Lucheng.


    I heard that Lucheng has many famous scenic spots with beautiful scenery, which is very suitable for tourism.


    Of course, for Yunjian and Siyi who have experienced global tourism, the scenic spots in Lucheng are not as beautiful as they are from Zhejiang Province to Shanghai Province.


    What really attracts Si Yi is the Yuanyang Valley in Han Mingming''s mouth.


    It is said that couples or couples who have been to Yuanyang Valley can stay together for a lifetime.


    Of course, most of these rumors are legends. It''s OK to cheat a three-year-old child.


    Si Yi... When she heard that there was such a place, she took Yun Jian and set out at the first time.


    ......


    "Sister, you and your brother will stay at my house for a few days and then go to Yuanyang valley. You should make an appointment in advance to go to Yuanyang Valley, because our Yuanyang Valley is very effective.


    "Most of the couples who have been there have no points. Like my grandfather and grandmother, they also went there when they were young. Now my grandfather is 80 years old and my grandmother is 75. They live in the countryside and still love each other very much!"


    After arriving in Hainan Province, Han Mingming made a friendly proposal.


    However, speaking of this, Han Mingming''s voice suddenly became a little choking: "Grandpa and grandma are old, and I don''t know how long they can still love..."


    After a pause, Han Mingming suddenly turned his head, wiped a tear and said to Yun Jian, "ha, sorry, sister, I''m far away."


    Han Mingming''s mouth is very sweet, one by one "sister" and "brother". Yunjian likes the little girl very much.


    "Thank you." Yunjian agreed to stay at Han Mingming''s house.


    Han Mingming''s parents welcomed Yunjian and Siyi.


    ......


    Being idle at night is also idle. Han Mingming just had to go to the city center to find a place to shoot the photography homework assigned by the teacher at the weekend with his classmates, so he called Yun Jian and Si Yi together.


    At this side of the square, Yunjian was supported by Han Mingming for a few minutes.


    Taking advantage of the absence of Yunjian, Han Mingming walked one meter away from Siyi and quietly pointed to a gift shop near the night market square at night:


    "Brother, there''s a gift shop over there that you can buy for your sister. You can buy it, hehe."


    Han Mingming''s words made Si Yi''s eyes move.


    The next second, without saying anything, he walked into the gift shop over there.


    A minute later, he came out of the store with a cloth doll about 1.5 meters high.


    Yunjian is just back here now.


    As soon as she turned around, Si Yi stood behind her.


    "Xiaojian, here you are." Si Yi handed the one meter five doll to Yunjian.


    Yunjian took over the one meter five long doll with a black line in front of him.


    "Brother, how can you take this..." Han Mingming stroked her forehead. She was silly.


    She wants Si Yi to send Yunjian beautiful hairpins and so on. They are small and beautiful. It''s a perfect match to say a few love words to Yunjian.


    But he took it


    Si Yi replied with a natural look: "the shop owner said that girls like this."


    ......

 Chapter 2756

    Although the big doll was extremely heavy, Yunjian''s face still showed a sweet smile.


    Sure enough, it''s a good choice to leave everything behind and go to a place where a person is unfamiliar and travel with him.


    "Ah, my classmate is coming." just as Si Yi handed the big doll to Yun Jian, Han Mingming suddenly waved in the distance and shouted excitedly.


    What caught the eye was a group of 16-year-old boys and girls about the same age as Han Mingming.


    Only the man standing in the middle, who is almost thirty and has a black beard, is quite artistic.


    "Mingming, this is my uncle, a returned student from Yale photography University. He is now a famous photographer in the domestic photography industry! Today I invited my uncle to teach us photography!"


    Next to him, a male classmate named Jin Mumu pointed to the man who was nearly thirty and had a big beard. He just looked very artistic and made a sound.


    "Mu Mu''s classmate, right? Hello, Hello!"


    Jin Mu''s Uncle Ben hugged his chest with both hands and ignored anyone and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Si Yi and Yun Jian. A light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly put down his high posture and shook hands with Han Mingming.


    Although he was shaking hands with Han Mingming, the man with a big beard and full of artistic flavor looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Jin Mu''s uncle''s name is Jin Cheng.


    Yunjian and Siyi naturally feel Jin Cheng''s eyes, but they don''t care.


    Jin Cheng soon took Han Mingming to the neighborhood to teach them photography skills.


    But after meeting such perfect people as Si Yi and Yun Jian, Jin Cheng has no intention to teach Han Mingming and others photography skills.


    ......


    At that time, Siyi and Yunjian were walking in the street.


    Yunjian''s 1.5-meter doll, only 15 centimeters shorter than her, attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Holding it, Yunjian was lucky to put the big doll into Siyi''s hand.


    "You bought it. Take it back for me." Yunjian looked up at Si Yi, who was carrying the big doll in one hand, and raised his eyebrows.


    Si Yi, who has always been full of determination, seems to have become a foot pinching man fascinated by the fox spirit in front of Yun Jian. His sharp black eyes stare at Yun Jian directly above his handsome face.


    That promise, involuntarily, came out of my thin lips:


    "OK."


    Then he stretched out his handsome hand with clear bones, pressed it on the top of Yunjian''s head, gently rubbed it for two, and said:


    "It''s all up to you."


    ......


    Han Mingming is still learning photography from his classmates with Jin Mu''s uncle Jin Cheng.


    Halfway through the teaching, Jin Cheng suddenly patted Jin Mumu on the shoulder. While several students were seriously looking for an angle to shoot with their camera at the people around or the beautiful scenery, Jin Cheng called his nephew Jin Mumu aside.


    "Uncle, why did you call me to the side?" Jinmu Mu carried a camera and was puzzled.


    "Do you know those two people just now?" Jin Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "Which two people?" Jin Mu frowned.


    "Just the two people standing next to my female classmate you finally introduced to her." Jin Cheng said.


    "Oh, I don''t know them. I haven''t heard Mingming mention them before. It''s probably some new friend." Jin Mumu echoed.


    Hearing this, Jin Cheng suddenly looked around, then leaned close to Jin Cheng''s ear and whispered:


    "That couple is so beautiful. I have never seen such a handsome man and such a beautiful woman in my life.


    "I''m going to participate in the international body art photography competition next month. There are too few perfect models to take off these days.


    "If these two people can cooperate with me to take human body art photos, my international photography competition will win!


    "Mu Mu, in this way, you help my uncle win them. In the second half of the year, my uncle will help you submit your application for admission to overseas Yale photography University..."


    ......

 Chapter 2757

    Halfway, Yunjian dialed Han Mingming and went back to Han Mingming''s house first.


    Han Mingming is also a good girl. She gets home on time before 8 o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he got home, Han Mingming knocked on the door of Yunjian and Siyi''s bedroom.


    Si Yi is in the bathroom.


    Yunjian walked out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, Han Mingming spoke excitedly to Yunjian: "sister, just this evening, a male classmate of mine said he knew a tour group. He can take you and your brother to sign up for the tour group tomorrow night.


    "The Yuanyang Valley is too big. Since my sister and brother are going to play, they give the tour group the way to find the way. Don''t think about anything else.


    "Sister, if you think it''s OK to join the group, I''ll tell my male classmate that you promised to go!"


    Yunjian and Siyi didn''t follow the regiment, but Yunjian promised: "yes."


    One advantage of group travel is that you don''t have to find your own way.


    This global trip was led by Si Yi from the beginning, and Yunjian was only responsible for following.


    It''s a very happy thing to follow people when traveling without finding your own way.


    During this period of time, Si Yi even dragged Yun Jian''s suitcase, unwilling to let her stretch out her hand to drag it.


    It is said that the seven-year itch. Some couples or couples are new together in the first few years. In the seventh year, they are likely to be bored with each other.


    Although Yunjian and Siyi have not been married for a long time, they have known each other for thousands of years.


    Si Yi may be different from any man.


    The seven-year itch doesn''t exist for him at all.


    He dotes on Yunjian more and more. Now, he wants to stay with her all the time.


    ......


    The next night, Si Yi took Yunjian''s hand and came to a bridge near Han Mingming''s house with Han Mingming.


    The male classmate Han Mingming mentioned is Jin Mumu.


    If Jin Mumu didn''t introduce himself to Yunjian and Siyi the night before, today he solemnly introduced himself to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "Hello, my name is Jin Mumu. It''s like this. My uncle, the man with a long beard you saw yesterday, is going to Yuanyang Valley, and my uncle is going to Yuanyang Valley for shooting work.


    "It happened that I had a holiday and planned to go with me in order to learn photography with my uncle!


    "And I know a tour group, so we can start together tomorrow. Now I''ll take you to the tour group I know!"


    Jin Mu Mu''s words received a light reply from Yun Jian: "HMM."


    Instead, he introduced Kim Mu Mu to Han Mingming, who Yunjian and Siyi knew. He looked at Kim Mu and asked him, "Kim mu, you''re going to Yuanyang Valley, too? Didn''t you just introduce a tour group to my friend..."


    "I happen to be going. You don''t know. The beautiful scenery of Yuanyang Valley is the best place to shoot. Ha ha, Mingming, do you want to go together?" Jin Mu scratched his scalp and replied.


    Kim Mu Mu''s eyes were a little floating when he spoke.


    Nature can''t escape the eyes of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    But neither Yun Jian nor Si Yi said anything.


    "I won''t go fooling around..."


    Han Mingming shook his head. When she said this, she suddenly grabbed Jin Mumu, went to a place where she thought Yun Jian and Si Yi couldn''t hear, and told Jin Mumu:


    "Mu Mu, when you arrive at Yuanyang Valley, you must remember to give my friend private space..."


    Han Mingming is still a very delicate person. She doesn''t go to Yuanyang valley with her because she wants to give Yunjian and Siyi space.


    "Well, well, I''ll pay attention to it." Kim Mu nodded in front of Han Mingming, but his eyes shook left and right, obviously there was another ghost.

 Chapter 2758

    The next morning, the tour group gathered dozens of people and was ready to start.


    Yunjian and Si Yi came here early. Like ordinary tourists, they got on the bus under the guidance of the guide.


    There is a bus with twenty-four seats, plus the driver, with twenty-five people.


    The tour group recommended by Kim Mu is really good. The tour guide will not force tourists to buy tourist goods.


    In order to make money, tour guides in some places will force tourists to buy expensive Jadeites, diamonds and so on, which are worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. If passengers don''t buy them, they will either make sarcastic remarks or directly refuse to let passengers leave, or threaten them.


    When traveling with a group, you still need to be cautious.


    Yuanyang Valley is located at an altitude of more than 1000 meters. It takes more than an hour for buses to go up the mountain.


    When we got to the mountain, the guide took a car of people and roughly played the tourist attractions once.


    The scenic spots in the morning and afternoon did not shine much.


    Yuanyang Valley is actually dominated by the hot springs of Yuanyang water theater here.


    So in the evening, the guide took everyone to the hot spring.


    One night, you can take a bath in the hot spring. After taking a bath, you can go directly to the hotel accommodation provided by the hot spring restaurant. This is the plan.


    After arriving at the hot spring, Kim Mu Mu and his uncle Jin Cheng disappeared.


    I don''t know where I''ve been, but knowing the Yunjian that Han Mingming ordered Jin Mumu before, I think Jin Mumu has avoided it and plans to let her get along with Si Yi alone.


    Unfortunately, the open-air hot spring here is only divided into men''s and women''s soup, and there is no separate private hot spring, so naturally there is no saying that Yunjian and Si Yi can take a bath together.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Standing at the fork of the men''s and women''s hot spring, Si Yi brushed the silk hair left in Yunjian''s ear, stood in the place where there were many tourists coming and going in the men''s and women''s warm spring pool, suddenly lowered his head and bit Yunjian''s ear.


    The crisp words made Yunjian shudder. She pushed Si Yi''s strong chest and said, "well."


    Then she turned and went into the hot spring women''s soup.


    ......


    In the hot spring female soup, there are several large open-air hot springs and shower places.


    It''s kind of full of equipment.


    Generally, when you enter the hot spring, you have to take off all your clothes. At least most women in women''s soup walk around naked.


    Yunjian wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked into the innermost hot spring.


    Open the bathrobe, people step into the hot spring and immerse themselves in the warm spring water of the hot spring.


    Although there are several women around the hot spring, strangely enough, there are not many.


    The woman in the same hot spring with Yunjian took her children.


    The woman raised her hand and suddenly tied her hair.


    Her child accidentally stepped on the air, and the child was small. With this slip, the whole person slipped into the hot spring.


    Yunjian closed his eyes at the moment and didn''t even look at it. He reached for it in the hot spring.


    The woman''s child was fished out of the water in time.


    When the woman saw this, her face changed. She quickly came over and hugged her daughter and thanked Yunjian again and again: "thank you, thank you! Thank you!"


    "No." Yun Jian said softly, and didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end.


    The woman thanked Yunjian again.


    The voice of thanks just fell. The woman lowered her head and pursed her lips. She thought about it. Finally, she looked at Yunjian, as if she had something on her mind.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. The woman came up to Yunjian''s ear and said anxiously to Yunjian: "girl, why don''t you hurry and don''t come here to soak in the hot spring, otherwise..."


    Just then, a male voice suddenly sounded: "go? Since you have entered the hot spring, don''t go. It''s good to be my mannequin here!"


    Words fall, but I see Jin Cheng with a group of men, so swaggering from the outside into the women''s soup hot spring.


    Jin Cheng''s back was also followed by Jin Mu, who had done something wrong.


    At the moment, Jin Cheng looks at Yunjian with a potential expression. He thinks that Yunjian, like all the women in the hot spring, must be naked when he is immersed in the hot spring. When he thinks of this, he suddenly laughs:


    "Ha ha! Your name is Yun Jian, isn''t it? I''ve liked you for a long time! That figure and appearance, tut tut! It''s a pity not to contribute to the cause of human body art in China!


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to be my mannequin here!


    "Believe me, I will help you take a beautiful picture, and let your most perfect female side be exposed in front of you!"

 Chapter 2759

    Jin Cheng wants Yun Jian to be his body art model!


    Yunjian''s eyes soaked in the hot spring flashed sharply.


    Jin Cheng is surrounded by people.


    It was clearly the territory of Nu Tang hot spring, but this group of men led by Jin Cheng swaggered directly in from the door.


    You know, all the women around the hot spring, whether sitting on the bench, taking a bath, or in the shower, or soaking in the hot spring, are naked!


    Hot springs, of course, are going to take off and soak!


    But strangely, all the women sitting around the hot spring, including the woman who just sat in the same hot spring pool with Yunjian and made a panic sound to Yunjian to let her leave quickly.


    All women are not wearing inch wisps, but after Jin Cheng rushed into the women''s soup with a group of men, it seems that they are used to the body by men, and there is no response at all!


    Coupled with the appearance of Jincheng Group, Yunjian''s cold lips sip, and his face has changed from indifference to indifference.


    "This is my business card. The opportunity given to you today is not what ordinary people can have!"


    Seeing Yunjian''s indifference as a fool, Jin Cheng took out a business card from his suit pocket in front of Yunjian and threw it in front of Yunjian.


    "Officially, my name is Jin Cheng. I am one of the top photographers in China. I am currently participating in the Mirand international human body art photography competition."


    Jin Cheng raised his head, looked down at Yun Jian with a proud face, and made a voice proudly.


    Yes, this hot spring hotel has been bought by Jincheng at a high price.


    These women who don''t know how to show off in front of men in Nu Tang hot spring are all Jin Cheng''s body art models.


    These female models are obviously used to such scenes, so they won''t be shy in front of men or cover up key parts at all.


    What Jin Cheng said to Yunjian is to give Yunjian a chance. Yunjian agrees, but does not agree


    Jin Cheng and others expected that Yunjian was now naked and soaked in the hot spring.


    If she doesn''t agree, then force her to obey!


    Even if she has great skills, now she is naked and soaked in the hot spring. Even if she wants to wear clothes, she should be in full view of everyone present.


    By then, Jin Cheng and the dozen male photographers behind Jin Cheng had already gone up to hold her down.


    Moreover, it is too late for women to reach out to block themselves after being stared at by men naked. Where is the chance to resist.


    So even if Yunjian has strong combat effectiveness, it can''t be made at all!


    This is Jin Cheng''s final plot.


    Just now, the kind woman who reminded Yunjian to leave quickly knew it was too late. She sighed gently, hugged her daughter and stepped back.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored himself and didn''t pick up his business card, Jin Cheng chuckled and pretended to be kind:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me, I will let you and your man leave immediately after the photography."


    Jin Cheng gave a slap and another sugar. If other women wanted to change it, they would have agreed in despair or crying.


    At the moment when Jin Cheng thought Yunjian would compromise, Yunjian single handed the stone masonry next to the hot spring. With the help of hand strength, people turned over from the hot spring pool and stood on the flat ground!


    Seeing this, Jin Cheng thought that all the men behind Jin Cheng stared.


    But at the moment when everyone thought they would see Yunjian naked! But only¡ª¡ª


    Yun Jian wore a very conservative waterproof swimsuit on his body, which should not have worn inch strands.


    This waterproof swimsuit didn''t show up where she shouldn''t be.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Cheng and all the men present stared in horror!


    "You, how do you take a bath and don''t take off your clothes!" Jin Cheng''s trick was broken. He looked at Yunjian and exclaimed.


    At the moment when Jin Cheng and Jin Mumu, including all the photographers present, stared at Yun Jian, she suddenly stepped on the ground barefoot and walked towards the crowd.


    At the same time, a clear and crisp female voice with full sound sounded quietly from her mouth, but just like Jin Cheng proudly introduced his appearance, it was sent out from Yun Jian''s mouth like a giant slap and fought back to Jin Cheng:


    "Officially, my name is Yunjian, the chairman of Z country Xinqi company, Luocha, the boss of Z country black market Falcon hall, and the boss of international ancient mercenary killing regiment. At present, I happen to pass through Yuanyang Valley in global tourism."

 Chapter 2760

    Yunjian''s crosstalk is similar to Jin Cheng''s proud words when he lost his postcard to Yunjian just now!


    At that moment, Jin Cheng''s face was terrible!


    "Little, Uncle... The chairman of Xinqi company, the boss of Falcon hall and the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment seem... It seems really young..."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Jinmu mu, standing behind Jincheng, was a little flustered and afraid.


    Kim Mu looked at Yun Jian in fear, and stepped out of Nu Tang hot spring.


    "What a panic! I didn''t hear the teacher say that she should get away rationally when she was kidnapped in class. What''s the difference between her and the kidnapped smart student shouting ''the police are coming'' to the kidnapper!


    "Women in society are smart now. It''s not the first time I''ve met a difficult woman, your uncle.


    "You want to frighten me with such a little trick? Then let me let people go? I haven''t been fooling around in the photography industry for more than ten years!"


    Jin Cheng is more old-fashioned than Jin Mumu. He reaches out his hand and doesn''t turn around. He grabs the backward Jin Mumu''s hand and is old-fashioned.


    "Lao Cheng, there are several women who don''t love money these days. You find her man, give her and her man some money, and let them pat us. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? We''re not short of money!"


    A photographer standing behind Jin Cheng lifted the high-definition pixel camera in his hand. Because of his pursuit of artistic sense, he couldn''t wait to shoot Yunjian naked after seeing Yunjian.


    Jin Cheng turned his head and glanced sideways at the photographer. The photographer immediately shut up.


    As a graduate of Yale photography University and a national first-class photographer, Jin Cheng still has this prestige.


    "Let''s make a price. Don''t talk about what''s missing, such as Xinqi company and Falcon hall ancient mercenary killing Corps. The disobedient women I met before have never used any moves.


    "A woman said she was the president''s daughter! Can I believe it? Can I believe it? Isn''t this nonsense!


    "One million, just one shot tonight. Don''t be shameless with your man. One shot will have one million. It''s not about you."


    Jin Cheng spoke to Yunjian. At this point, he took out a bank card from his suit pocket on his chest and threw it to Yunjian:


    "There are only 50000 in the card now. When you cooperate with your man in the evening, I will transfer the remaining 950000 into this card."


    While talking, Jin Cheng touched his head with a reserved look on his face. He didn''t know that he was a domineering president.


    "A million." just after Jin Cheng''s words fell, Yun Jian raised his eyes and glanced sideways. His red lips slightly aroused and made a sound.


    "Yes! Yes, as long as you are with your man, the money will be yours!" Jin Cheng thought Yunjian asked himself to promise, so he hurried out.


    "Not a million." Jin Cheng''s words fell behind and surprised everyone present. Suddenly, they came out of Yun Jian''s mouth.


    Not a million, then


    "Fifty thousand is enough." Yun Jian stepped on the bank card that Jin Cheng had just given, stamped his foot on the ground, and the bank card bounced up and was firmly held in her hand.


    Hearing this, Jin Cheng''s eyes brightened:


    "Fifty thousand is enough? Ha ha, it should have been so long ago. I took human body art photography of you and your man, which was shown to people all over the world. By then, you will be angry. It''s good to give you fifty thousand. If you can figure it out..."


    Jin Cheng squints, smiles and nods. Just when he wants to ask Yun Jian to take off his clothes, Yun Jian suddenly strides forward. She comes forward and gives Jin Cheng a fierce horizontal kick.


    At the same time, the butterfly knife came from nowhere! The butterfly knife cut Jin Cheng''s coat and pants directly on one side!


    The next second, Jin Cheng''s clothes and trousers all over his body disintegrated and cracked like broken materials!


    Everyone present has no time to respond!


    At the moment when everyone reacted, Yunjian had taken back the butterfly knife.


    At the moment, Jin Cheng was also kicked into a nearby hot spring by Yunjian, splashing all over with water.


    Suddenly, without waiting for Jin Cheng''s reaction, Yunjian took the 50000 bank card Jin Cheng had lost to her and threw it into the hot spring Jin Cheng fell into.


    Card just hit Jin Cheng on the head. On the contrary, she looked down at Jin Cheng coldly. What she said to Jin Cheng had arrived as promised and spread throughout the audience:


    "Fifty thousand of your body art photos are enough to praise you!"

 Chapter 2761

    Jin Cheng, who was kicked into the hot spring, heard Yunjian''s words. He struggled twice in the water and stood up under the gaze of a group of female mannequins around him and the dozen male photographers he brought, including his nephew Jin Mumu.


    The bank card he just threw to Yunjian has been hit on his head by Yunjian''s backhand.


    shame!


    This is a humiliation to him as a man and a top international photographer!


    "Ah! You woman, you... You dare... You dare to do this to me!!!"


    Jin Cheng stood up from the hot spring pool soaked. He took the hot spring water, stretched out his hand and slapped it in the hot spring pool water, shouting angrily on his face.


    The face full of artistic sense has a frightening ferocious color.


    "All up! Up! Up! There are so many of us, can''t even hold a woman down! All up!"


    Jin Cheng stood in the hot spring pool, patted the water waves, shouted to the dozen male photographers who looked at Yunjian and a group of female mannequins around.


    There is no doubt that this group of people are Jin Cheng''s people.


    After Jin Cheng shouted desperately, a circle of people around him had a meal at the foot.


    But this group of male photographers surrounded Yunjian one by one and surrounded Yunjian in a circle.


    The sound insulation effect of this hot spring hotel is very good, and because it is a natural hot spring, women''s hot spring and men''s hot spring are far away.


    In other words, Si Yi''s male soup hot spring room is hundreds of kilometers away from Yun Jian''s female soup.


    In addition, Jin Cheng has bought the restaurant, so if Yunjian is an ordinary woman, it''s useless to break her throat.


    "Master Jin, that''s enough. I think that''s enough. She''s still a little girl in her early twenties. Don''t force her anymore. It''s unkind. Besides, our country has national laws. It''s against the law to force her like this..."


    Seeing that the dozen male photographers listened to Jin Cheng''s words and surrounded Yunjian, the young daughter accidentally fell into the hot spring. The kind woman who was easily held by Yunjian couldn''t help but speak to Jin Cheng.


    This woman, including her daughter, is Jin Cheng''s body art model.


    "I''m making a contribution to China''s art to the world! Illegal? Illegal! Can the police catch me? Is there any reason!"


    Jin Cheng listened to the woman''s words and suddenly got angry. He shouted at the woman.


    I didn''t feel wrong at all.


    Even think that if he does such a thing, even the law should be on his side.


    Jin Cheng is crazy.


    He even thought that the people who kidnapped her on the premise of art forced her to submit, which was above morality and law.


    He is hopeless!


    After listening to Jin Cheng''s words, the dozen male photographers were about to pounce on Yunjian.


    But at this moment, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the ground and turned over in the air. People jumped over the head of one of the male photographers, almost two meters high.


    The next second she stood firm and was surrounded by a group of male photographers.


    And her location is exactly where Jin Cheng wants to lift his legs and go ashore from the hot spring pool.


    Stretch out his legs and step on Jin Cheng''s head who wants to climb ashore from the hot spring pool. Yunjian steps on his head and directly presses Jin Cheng''s head and body into the hot spring pool water.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Jin Cheng, who was trampled on his head by Yunjian and pressed into the water, immediately felt a sense of suffocation. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get away.


    The bubbles emitted from Jin Cheng''s nose buried in the water bumped the water waves.


    Just when Jin Cheng was about to suffocate, Yun Jian stopped his leg, but kicked Jin Cheng''s body that had just regained his breath and stood up, and kicked Jin Cheng directly ashore.


    Then, under the frightened gaze of a group of photographers and women, she made a red arc and smiled at a group of male Photographers:


    "Give him a human body art photo. Whoever takes it well, I''ll give this money to reward five million!"

 Chapter 2762

    This group of male photographers are hired by Jin Cheng.


    His purpose was to ask Yun Jian to compromise with Si Yi. After that, more than a dozen male photographers photographed Yun Jian from different angles.


    Who takes good photos and who takes them to participate in the international Mirand human body art photography competition.


    It''s just the trophy and money of the international Mirand human body art photography competition!


    Of course, Jin Cheng for trophies and money.


    This group of hired male photographers, but only for money!


    Therefore, after listening to Yunjian''s words, this group of male photographers raised their cameras one after another and shot frantically at Jin Cheng who was kicked ashore by Yunjian.


    "Click -- click --"


    Jin Cheng suddenly changed from a photographer to a "human body art model". As soon as he breathed, he stretched out his hand desperately to block his key parts and shouted:


    "Don''t take pictures of me! You take pictures of her! Don''t take pictures! No, no, don''t take pictures... This kind of picture needs to be spread out. How can I be a man! Don''t take pictures! Don''t take pictures!!!"


    Jin Mumu stood aside. Because he was afraid, he didn''t dare to come forward to save his little uncle Jin Cheng.


    The group of female body art models on one side all stared.


    "Do you know that you can''t be a man after taking such photos?" Yun Jian laughed, as if he had heard something interesting.


    Some of the female body art models around here are forced by their family circumstances, so they come to this industry.


    There are also some benefits of listening to Jin Cheng''s rhetoric and various brainwashing human body art models.


    In order to brainwash them, Jin Cheng even said in front of them, "if I have this figure and opportunity like you, I don''t have to consider it. I''m the first to stand up and contribute to the national human body art".


    But Jin Cheng''s words just now were heard in the ears of this group of female mannequins


    "Liar!"


    "Jin Cheng, you ruined our life and lied to us. What a noble industry this is. How many eyes of relatives and friends I have endured these years, you damn liar!"


    "Go to hell!"


    ......


    This group of female mannequins who had been obedient to Jin Cheng rushed forward one after another and smashed Jin Cheng with all kinds of things that could smash Jin Cheng.


    For a time, the situation turned completely.


    Bearing all this, Jin Cheng begged for mercy and thought to himself that he must kill the bitch Yunjian!


    But just when Jin Cheng thought so.


    "Master Jin! Master Jin! A group of people rushed in outside! They couldn''t stop it! They said they were... People from the international ancient mercenary killing regiment!!! They..."


    A man in his thirties and forties rushed in from the door and shouted.


    But as soon as the man entered the door, a seemingly teenage girl appeared in the back and kicked the man aside.


    Then into the eyes were several dignified and elegant women, all with extraordinary posture and skills.


    "Shit, how dare you stop me! Be careful! I''ll poison you!" it''s not others who kick people, it''s qingglaze.


    Green glaze kicked the man away and followed snake lizard and Diane to this side.


    Jin Cheng was still thinking about how to deal with Yun Jian, but when he heard what the man who had just been kicked off said, his face was blue.


    At that time, the green glaze group, called the ancient mercenary killing regiment, had come to Yunjian.


    In this way, in front of all female human body art models, male photographers, Jin Cheng and Jin Mumu, Qing glaze took the lead and shouted to Yun Jian:


    "Sister Jian!


    "In the past two months, you''ve made it easy for us to find! And you''ve strengthened the firewall of ID address. Sister Diane can''t track your ID address!


    "There are a lot of things in the organization waiting for you to deal with. Come back with us!"

 Chapter 2763

    When he saw qingglaze, snake lizard and dianni, Yunjian crossed three black lines in front of him.


    "You broke the firewall I set up?" Yunjian frowned slightly, and asked qingglaze in front of jinmumu standing around, Jincheng lying around, a group of female body art models and a group of male photographers around.


    "How could it be! Sister Jian, I have conquered the firewall you set up for two months, and I don''t have a clue at all. If you hadn''t written the address on the group photo envelope you sent two days ago, we''d look for it along the address. We don''t even know where you''re going!"


    Diane looked at Yunjian with a battered face, crying and howling.


    As the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment, she doesn''t even have a clue to break through the firewall set by Yunjian!


    It''s killing me to hear that!


    As the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, Diane''s hacker technology is also the strongest in ancient killing!


    Even in the international community, we have a firm foothold!


    "HMM." Yunjian just answered lightly, and the man had gone out.


    "Hum, how dare you plan on my sister Jian? Do you know who she is? Unfortunately, I tell you, everyone in the organization that opposed my ancient mercenary killing regiment last time was beheaded!


    "How do you want to die ~"


    Green glaze put his hands in his trouser pocket and poked the poison in the container of his trouser pocket back and forth with his fingers.


    What is contained in the container is the most poisonous in the world, which is exclusively developed by green glaze.


    "You, you are really the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment!"


    Jin Cheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, stared out. He shuddered all over. He climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, picked up his broken clothes, covered his body, and climbed to the gate in fear.


    Trying to get out of here.


    "What are you going to do? My sister Jian hasn''t spoken yet!" when qingglaze saw that Jin Cheng was going to run, he stepped forward two steps and stepped on Jin Cheng''s head.


    "Sister Jian, how do you deal with these people?" qingglaze stepped on Jincheng''s head. How could Ren Jincheng roll, he was trampled by qingglaze.


    "I''ll give you a trial of the poison developed not long ago." Yun Jian didn''t look at Jin Cheng, who was trampled under his feet by the green glaze, and made a noise indifferently.


    After that, she went out of the door of the women''s soup hot spring as usual.


    "Cluck, cluck, I''m not polite!" Qingqi rolled up his sleeves, glanced at Jincheng and others with his eyes on the dead, and said to dianni and the snake lizard:


    "Sister Diane, sister snake lizard, come and do me a favor and help me hold them down..."


    ......


    Green glaze took this group of people as a living test object. For her own sake, she patted her hands, pulled Diane and the snake lizard, and went outside.


    "Let''s go and gather with the people of the dark soul organization and take sister Jian back." qingglaze clapped his hands and was the first to hum a song out of the women''s soup hot spring.


    Diane and the snake lizard also went out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got out of the hot spring, I saw the four leaders of the dark soul organization coming face to face.


    Led by Mosen, behind Linwei mat.


    "Where''s Mrs. Shao?" this was the first sentence morsen asked after meeting qingglaze.


    "Sister Jian, she came out and waited for us outside." qingglaze responded after listening.


    At this time, the four leaders of the dark soul organization opposite, Diane and the snake lizard suddenly changed their faces.


    Green glaze hasn''t reacted for the first time.


    But suddenly the shrewd snake lizard behind him exclaimed:


    "What a mess! Sister Jian ran away when we didn''t pay attention!"

 Chapter 2764

    "Ha?"


    The green glaze didn''t react to what the snake lizard said for the first time.


    It was not until Adam gave a voice to remind him that qingglaze returned to his mind: "it''s too late to run away when we don''t pay attention. Do we have time to catch up now?"


    "Er... Sister Jian and brother Yi have a tacit understanding..." the first thing qingglaze said was this.


    "I can''t catch up. Based on my understanding of sister Jian, if she runs away, no one in the world can catch up with you except your dark soul head..." Diane covered her head, grabbed her scalp and looked dead.


    I don''t know when Morson, who had left quietly, returned to the crowd.


    Mosen took out a piece of white paper and handed it to the people: "the words written on the paper were left to us by Mrs. Shao."


    As soon as I heard that it was left by Yun Jian, several people in the audience tightened up and looked at it.


    But I saw a sentence written on this white paper:


    Go back, children. It''s up to you to organize.


    Mosen, Adam, snow eagle, Linwei, qingglaze, snake lizard and dianni: "


    ......


    On the other hand, Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t need to make an appointment. They not only got away with each other after being found by their own men, but even went to the same place for a round.


    This is a tacit understanding needless to say.


    Because this place is the best escape place for hot spring restaurants.


    "Xiaojian, are you ready?" Si Yi strode to Yunjian, held Yunjian''s small hand and made a quiet sound.


    "Life and death follow you, never give up." she held Si Yi''s big palm with her back hand, looked at Si Yi''s crazy handsome face, and made a firm voice.


    Siyi''s slightly rising handsome arc rises to the highest point. He holds Yunjian''s hand, and they disappear into the moonlight after a while.


    ......


    Yuanyang Valley has a long-standing legend.


    It is said that there was once a couple. The woman''s father was a big official in the capital, and the man was just a poor scholar.


    They fell in love with each other, but they couldn''t end it. They eloped and came to a canyon and settled down.


    But a long time later, the woman''s father sent someone to chase her to the canyon. In order to save her lover, the woman and the man were forced to the peak of the canyon, and the woman blocked a sword for the man.


    When a man saw his lover killed, he died on the spot.


    Three years later, two big trees grew out of the barren Canyon peak.


    Every time the tree opens, the branches and leaves of the two heavenly trees are intertwined and cherish each other.


    Some people say that it is the crystallization of love between women and men.


    Since then, the canyon has been named Yuanyang valley.


    Every couple who can really elope and succeed in Yuanyang valley will not be separated forever.


    This is the origin of Yuanyang valley.


    ......


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi, who eloped successfully, are living in a place not near or far from Yuanyang valley.


    Neither the leader of the dark soul organization nor the ancient mercenary regiment would guess that Yun Jian and Si Yi lived nearby and were the easiest to find.


    At that time, Yunjian just took a bath and lay on the bed with his hands on the bed. His front was facing the bed, his legs were tilted back, and he was wearing only underwear.


    She is reading a newspaper.


    Suddenly, Si Yi, who came out of the bathroom, went to bed and hugged her from above behind Yunjian.


    The magazine in Yunjian''s hand fell.


    Si Yi turned her over and bit her earlobe.


    "Itch, don''t bite..." her sensitive point was here, and Yunjian shrunk.


    "Call me what." Si Yi bit her earlobe, and the handsome arc expanded continuously.


    She blushed and turned her head.


    Suddenly, Si Yi kissed her.


    When kissing her, he put her down and said, "good boy, Xiaojian, call me."


    Yunjian looked at him with big eyes and opened his mouth, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    He blocked her mouth again, and after a while, he let go: "don''t shout, then I''ll do you shout."


    Speaking of which, he was just about to do it.


    After hearing this, Yunjian hurriedly hugged him, put his head on his shoulder and shouted in a low voice: "old ~ male ~"

 Chapter 2765

    This charming voice came out of Yun Jian''s mouth and sounded in Si Yi''s ear as if it had touched the string in his heart.


    He licked Yunjian''s earlobe with affection, and made Yunjian shiver. Si Yi put his big palm gently on Yunjian''s side neck, stroked her cheek with his slender fingers, and moved her face to the place where he looked at himself.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi lowered his magnetic voice, perfect to flawless skin, and his handsome face was approaching Yunjian.


    "I''m a little tired. Go to bed early." Yun Jian pressed Si Yi''s body, rolled aside, pulled on the quilt and wanted to pretend to sleep.


    After a honeymoon of about two months, he didn''t pass a day in the evening.


    Pull her to do shameful things every day!


    Many times a day!


    If she wants to change ordinary people, I''m afraid she''ll have to be squeezed to dry.


    Even so, after these two months, her waist could hardly hold up.


    But he doesn''t look like anything.


    Seeing Yun Jian turned over, tightly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Looking at her slender body, Si Yi showed a Charming handsome face.


    She is his, from beginning to end.


    This idea made Si Yi almost crazy.


    Yunjian tightly closed her eyes and breathed in a low voice for fear that Siyi would see that she was pretending to sleep.


    But just when Yunjian thought Si Yi would let her go tonight, he stretched out his long arm, grabbed her waist and encircled her under himself again.


    Yunjian was surprised.


    At this time, I felt cold.


    The bathrobe has been lifted by someone without hesitation.


    "Xiaojian, you sleep with you, and I''ll do mine." his voice that knows the evil spirit without looking came from his head.


    The stars are shining in the sky, and the night is still long.


    In a hotel with full sound insulation effect, there are bursts of sound one after another.


    ......


    Two months later.


    Ge Junjian''s family.


    Qin Yirou is so busy today that she can''t even lose her work.


    She is cooking.


    Cooked a good meal.


    Today, Ge Xuan, Ge Junjian''s son, is coming back for dinner. He is also taking his girlfriend back with his girlfriend''s parents.


    It was the first time that the elders of the two sides met and reached the point of talking about marriage.


    Although Ge Xuan is not Qin Yirou''s son, but the child of Ge Junjian and his ex-wife, for Qin Yirou, she has regarded Ge Xuan as her own son.


    So today Ge Xuan brought his girlfriend and girlfriend''s parents back. Qin Yirou paid special attention to it.


    Originally, Qin Yirou couldn''t be busy alone, but fortunately with the help of qingglaze.


    When the dishes were almost done in the evening, the door opened, and Ge Xuan pulled a woman in her early twenties with light makeup in from the door.


    "Here you are? Just as the food is ready, take a seat quickly. It won''t taste good when it gets cold." Qin Yirou wiped her apron with her hand and came over with a smile.


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Jing Liaoyan." Ge Xuan took his girlfriend and went to Qin Yirou for the first introduction.


    "It''s the wild goose that Xuanxuan has been talking about. Come on, you''re welcome. Just take this place as your home. Come on in!" Qin Yirou smiled at Jing Liaoyan.


    "Hello, aunt!" Jing Liaoyan seemed very polite. She said hello to Qin Yirou politely.


    "Ah! Yanyan, where are your parents? Why haven''t they come yet?" Qin Yirou answered, while the man poked his head out and asked.


    "They stopped outside and came over in a moment." Jing Liaoyan smiled sweetly, but she held Ge Xuan''s hand all the time, as if she was afraid not to be liked by GE Xuan''s parents.


    She is a cultured and reasonable little girl.

 Chapter 2766

    Ge Xuan''s girlfriend Jing Liao Yanchao Qin Yirou said this.


    On the second floor, Yunyi took Qingqi''s hand and walked down.


    Yunyi nodded to ge Xuan and Jing Liaoyan, took qingglaze and walked quickly past several people. When he came to ge Xuan, Yunyi also gently leaned close to ge Xuan''s ear and left a sentence like this: "brother, come on!"


    With that, Yunyi pulled qingglaze out of the door and explained to Qin Yirou: "Mom, we go out to eat. We don''t eat at home on a date."


    Yunyi had graduated from college at this time. Before that, with the help of Yunjian, he established a mobile phone marketing store.


    Business is booming now.


    "Ah, worry!" Qin Yirou didn''t stop her, but whispered.


    Soon after Yunyi left, Jing Liaoyan''s parents also arrived.


    Jingfu is a businessman. His business is so big that he can almost become one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world.


    Jing''s mother used to be an ordinary woman, and only after her husband did she have today.


    Ge Junjian also came home at this time.


    After the two sides met, they were very polite at first.


    After all, there are few people in the world who don''t give a good face when they meet for the first time.


    But on some issues, people are very realistic.


    Halfway through the meal, because she came today to talk about marriage for GE Xuan and Jing Liaoyan, Jing''s mother asked Qin Yirou:


    "Since my Yanyan is interested in your son, it''s like this. I have to ask about some things. How much will the bride price be if Yanyan marries?"


    Now that she''s talking about this, Jing''s mother won''t feel embarrassed. She continues to speak:


    "As you know, our Jing family is a famous international group. Yanyan is the only daughter of our husband and wife and the successor of the future Jing group.


    "We don''t make too many demands. Of course, your family must take out at least 100 million for the wild goose wedding. Otherwise, I think we''d better wait!"


    Jing''s mother''s words embarrassed Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are rich, but they are all their own.


    Yunjian and Siyi have money. It''s impossible to give all the money to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    The deposits of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are only tens of millions.


    When Jing''s mother said this, she didn''t know that GE Xuan had a sister like Yunjian.


    Because Ge Xuan never goes out to show off.


    Otherwise, if Jingmu knew Yunjian''s identity, she would never say such words here.


    "Mom! What are you talking about!" Jing Liaoyan heard what Jing''s mother said. His face changed and he hurried to make a noise.


    "Let''s get down to business! Leave it alone, Yanyan. It''s not your child who can interrupt!"


    Jing''s mother patted off her daughter Jing Liaoyan''s hand, turned to look at the crowd and continued to speak:


    "Our Jing family now live abroad and seldom return home. Don''t blame me for what I say. I can''t say anything nice. I apologize here.


    "Parents naturally want their children to live well. If you can''t get 100 million betrothal gifts, our family situation is too different. Forget the marriage."


    When Jing''s mother said this, Jing Liaoyan stood up and looked anxious:


    "Mom, you didn''t say that before you came! Mom, how can you do that! I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to marry Ge Xuan. I won''t marry again in my life except him!"


    "It''s all said. Don''t interrupt me, Yanyan. Mom has her own plan!" Jing''s mother was very upset after hearing her daughter''s words.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian also looked embarrassed.


    Ge Xuan frowned.


    Although Ge Xuan has just graduated from college, he is obsessed with racing. He has won achievements and awards in many racing competitions. The money coming and going has also saved millions.


    After all, he is a young man who has just come out of society. He has saved so much money by his own ability, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    But it doesn''t meet the requirements of Jingmu.


    At the moment when the atmosphere of a group of people fell to the lowest ebb, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A girl in plain clothes stepped in from the door.


    The moment the girl entered, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the moment when Jingfu, Jingmu, jingliao Yan and others all looked at the girl, they saw her with a red arc and a slight hook. In front of Jingmu and others, she made a quiet voice and spoke in an uproar:


    "When my brother gets married, how can I get a $100 million bride price? I''ll give $5 billion. The money will be directly transferred to my brother and my future sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 2767

    The words came out of Yunjian''s mouth easily, but shocked a large number of people at the scene.


    In particular, father Jing, who doesn''t speak much, and mother Jing, who is obviously able to talk and talk with others at Jing''s house, as well as GE Xuan''s girlfriend Jing Liaoyan, were completely surprised on the spot.


    "Five hundred million! Five hundred million, this, this..." Jing''s mother was completely flustered when she heard this. She was shocked and turned pale. She grabbed her daughter Jing Liaoyan''s clothes and forced her to sit back.


    Although the person in charge of the king family is king''s father and the chairman of King''s group is also king''s father, the idea of King''s mother is indispensable for the king''s group to reach today.


    Jing''s mother obviously belongs to the class of glib people.


    "Oh, my mother-in-law, what''s so funny about you..." after sitting down, Jing''s mother took a look at Yun Jian. Then she turned her eyes to Qin Yirou and immediately changed her mouth.


    It took less than a minute from "my king''s house" to calling Qin Yirou "in laws".


    "By the way, in laws, this is..." seeing Yunjian coming over, Jing''s mother took her daughter''s hand and looked at xiangyunjian with a smile.


    If it were for other women, I don''t have to think about it at the moment. I must think Yunjian is talking nonsense.


    Five billion! In this age, it''s not just daydreaming!


    Besides, it came from a girl in her early twenties!


    But Jing''s mother is different. Jing''s mother is a little knowledgeable, so she chooses to believe it until she is sure that the other party is lying.


    With the appearance of Yunjian, Jing''s mother''s attitude became very good. She even asked Jing Liaoyan to stay at GE''s house for a few days and said she agreed to the marriage.


    It is inevitable to meet some unhappy or unhappy people in life. Of course, it is impossible to kill everyone.


    Besides, Jing Liaoyan herself is a very good girl.


    Of course, for Jing Liaoyan, Jing''s mother is her heaven.


    As long as GE Xuan really likes Jing Liaoyan, it''s enough.


    ......


    After Jing''s father and mother left, Ge Xuan led Jing Liao Yan to Yunjian.


    "This is my sister! Yunjian!" Ge Xuan proudly pointed to Yunjian.


    "You are Yunjian. I hear Xuan often mention you!" Jing Liaoyan grinned at Yunjian.


    After laughing, she pulled La gexuan, and then suddenly bowed to Yunjian: "my mother was rude just now. I apologize to her. If it weren''t for my sister you today, the matter between me and Xuan might have been


    "Don''t worry, Xuan and I won''t ask you for money in vain. At most, deceive my mother. In fact, my mother is worried that I''m not doing well. Ha, don''t mind!"


    Jing Liaoyan spoke clearly with Yun Jian.


    "No problem." Yun Jian nodded.


    Ge Xuan then walked to Yunjian, put his hand on Yunjian''s shoulder and said:


    "Sister, I founded a racing team in Longmen city. There''s a racing race in Longmen City racetrack tonight. Can you cheer me up?"


    At this point, he winked at Jing Liao Yan.


    Don''t mention that the parents of both sides met today to take their girlfriend Jing Liaoyan back from abroad to see their racing team.


    Ge Xuan met Jing Liaoyan when he was studying abroad.


    After graduating and returning home, he focused on racing and set up a racing team.


    "HMM." hearing Ge Xuan''s request, Yun Jian immediately agreed.


    ......


    In the evening, there are a sea of people near the Longmen racetrack.


    In 2005, smart phones were not popular in this era, and people''s fun was still in these outdoor activities.


    Yunjian came here with Ge Xuan and Jing Liaoyan.


    "Come on, sister, let me introduce you to the members of brother''s racing team. This is the vice captain of brother''s racing team, Zhang idiot!" Ge Xuan smiled and grabbed a handsome boy''s shoulder and solemnly introduced him.


    The handsome boy patted Ge Xuan''s hand, gouged out Ge Xuan, nodded politely to Yun Jian: "my name is Zhang Chi."


    Obviously, Zhang idiot is just Ge Xuan''s nickname.

 Chapter 2768

    After Zhang Chi said hello to Yunjian, the people of gexuan racing team also said hello to Yunjian and Jing Liaoyan.


    Ge Xuan just returned home soon, and the racing team has just started, so there are only five people in the racing team.


    After an introduction, Zhang Chi and others wanted Yun Jian and Jing Liaoyan to go to the racing viewing platform to see their game.


    At this time, Ge Xuan said: "Hey, don''t underestimate my sister. Her racing skills are not only in Longmen City, but also in the world. No one can surpass them! Let them stay here!"


    As soon as GE Xuan said this, Zhang Chi touched Ge Xuan with his arm: "Xuan, look, Longmen racing team."


    Longmen racing team is the largest racing team in Longmen city. There are 50 racing drivers in the team.


    When GE Xuan ran the racing team, the captain of Longmen racing team wanted to pull Ge Xuan into the team, but Ge Xuan refused.


    This refusal was a complete annoyance to the Longmen racing team.


    So every time the Longmen racing team saw Ge Xuan and his party, they had to come and satirize.


    Today is no exception.


    The party came like this.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it''s a cheetah racing team that hasn''t even got the national approval certificate of the racing team!"


    Qiao Zhengqi, the captain of Longmen racing team, came with a group of people. When Qiao Zhengqi was going to say some sarcastic words, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Yunjian, it''s you."


    A voice attracted Ge Xuan, Qiao Zhengqi, and Qiao Zhengqi''s sister Qiao Zhengpei standing next to Qiao Zhengqi.


    "Well, it''s me." Yunjian had already seen the owner of the voice. She nodded to each other.


    It was none other than the Hongfan of the king''s team.


    Hongfan was the vice captain of the King team in those years. He had a shrewd mind and was very expert in scientific and technological products, but he was silent. He was once called "macro nerd" by Chu Nanan, but he had the best relationship with Liu Shiyun, the captain in those years.


    The king''s team completely broke up a year ago. Everyone in the king''s team knew that as early as the moment when Captain Liu Shiyun died, the king''s team would never return to the beginning.


    Now the six people who survived the King team have gone their separate ways.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Hongfan here.


    Looking at this situation, Hongfan has joined the Longmen racing team.


    Former comrades in arms, now strangers.


    Hongfan''s position in Longmen racing team is not high, but because everyone in Longmen racing team knows that Hongfan was once a member of the King team, he is also respected.


    This is not what Hongfan said, but was investigated by Qiao Zhengqi''s sister Qiao Zhengpei.


    Qiao Zhengpei is interested in Hongfan.


    "Do you know?" Qiao Zhengpei heard Hongfan ask Yunjian, so he made a noise in public.


    Hongfan ignored Joe''s admiration.


    This made Qiao Zhengpei dislike Yunjian who was already on Ge Xuan''s side.


    "Fan, you were a member of the King team. Tell me why your King team was dissolved ~" Qiao Zhengpei glanced at Yunjian, Ge Xuan, Zhang Chi and others and spoke to Hongfan.


    I suddenly said this for nothing else, just because the King team was so hot that it became the object of worship of teenagers in Z country.


    But it was dissolved for some reason.


    Today''s teenagers are very eager to know why.


    For Qiao Zhengpei, this is a good capital to show off.


    One of her brother''s racing team is from the King team! Then what happened that year is naturally the authority!


    However, Hongfan never wants to mention the King team. Qiao Zhengpei said this just to show a wave in front of Yunjian!


    Glancing at Zhang Chi, he saw that Zhang Chi and others listened to their words and stared at them. Obviously, he was surprised. Qiao Zhengpei turned his head and looked at Yun Jian.


    After Qiao Zhengpei''s words fell, the people of Longmen racing team all got some satisfaction.


    But at the moment when everyone in the Longmen race team was elated, Hongfan suddenly asked Yunjian a startling word that made everyone present stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time:


    "Yunjian, Chu Ning, they are still waiting, and so am I. I don''t believe that our King team is scattered, even if the captain is no longer here


    "Since I see you again today, I want to express our wishes to you.


    "We all want to reorganize the King team. I think the captain will recognize us if he is still there, so I''ll ask you for the last time as a member of the King team.


    "Kill God, are you willing to return to the king with us, take the captain''s lifelong dream and create brilliance again!"

 Chapter 2769

    Hongfan joined the Longmen racing team and became a member of the Longmen racing team, but in the Longmen racing team, Hongfan didn''t have much sense of existence.


    He is a computer genius. He has a super fine brain circuit, but his performance is ordinary in strength and outdoor games.


    In short, Hongfan is not a good player in racing.


    But now, all members of Longmen racing team, including captain Qiao Zhengqi and his sister Qiao Zhengpei, as well as GE Xuan and Zhang Chi of his racing team, all looked at Hongfan and then moved to Yunjian.


    "Fan... What is... Killing God... You say she is killing God!? the strongest king of the former King team killed God!"


    Qiao Zhengpei recovered from her complacent look just now. She mechanically turned her head and stared at the beautiful girl Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    The achievements of the king''s team in those years have become the object of worship and respect of many young people in Z. even some candidates who fill in their volunteers fill in their volunteers as military academies one after another, and are determined to become an excellent soldier to win glory for the country!


    It also led to the excessive number of volunteers in the military college entrance examination, which once set off a significant rise in the scores of the military college entrance examination.


    It can be said that the King team of that year had unlimited scenery in country Z.


    Later, it was dissolved for no reason, which broke the hearts of many people.


    Originally, our racing team had Hongfan, a member of the King team!


    This is a very worthy thing to show off and win for Qiao Zhengpei and others.


    But Yunjian is the strongest murderer of the King team in the past!


    This fact frightened everyone.


    Jing Liaoyan and Ge Xuan have been studying abroad, so they don''t know much about the King team.


    At the moment, in front of everyone present, Yunjian looked at Hongfan and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this moment, although the members of the Longmen racing team who knew Yunjian''s identity were shocked, they all held their breath and looked at xiangyunjian without exception.


    They want to know, Yunjian''s answer.


    This will be a national sensation!


    At the moment when everyone was completely silent, Yunjian''s red lips moved and opened his mouth to make a sound!


    "Please think again. Don''t refuse us so soon. We''ve been waiting for you to come back!"


    Just a second before Yunjian''s words were about to export, a familiar and strange magnetic male voice sounded.


    Then two men and two women came out from the side.


    It''s no one else who makes a sound. It''s the boy walking in the front, Chu Nan!


    Not seen for a long time, the sound line of Chu South has become much rougher than before.


    The three people who followed Chu Nan were Chu Ning, Jiang Wei and Fang Xiaoran.


    In addition to captain Liu Shiyun, all members of the King team are here!


    Chu Ning''s eyes turned red when she thought of Liu Shiyun.


    "Wang... Are you all the people of the King team!" Qiao Zhengpei and Qiao Zhengqi, the people of the Longmen racing team, have opened their pupils to an indescribable extent.


    But at the moment, no one will pay attention to Qiao Zhengpei and Qiao Zhengqi.


    "Kill God, we promise, we will no longer be your drag!" Chu Ning, who has always been lively and cheerful, also looked at Yunjian and spoke to Yunjian with the most solemn words of her life.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Ning had come to Yunjian.


    "During this time, we have never stopped training ourselves. Captain, he left, but he still lives in our hearts.


    "We don''t want to give up the King team, because when we get together, we can feel that the captain really exists.


    "The seven of us met because of the King team. I don''t want it to be a part of history.


    "So


    "The members of the king''s team, Hu, strongly recommend and request the members of the king''s team to kill God, return to the king, replace the former captain, and be the new captain of our king''s team! I hope you will allow me!"

 Chapter 2770

    When Chu Ning said this, Chao Yunjian gave a standard military salute, and the sound was as firm and heroic as iron.


    Previously, Hongfan claimed to be dark night, which was the code name of Hongfan in the King team.


    The code name of Chu Ning is Pang.


    The code name of Liu Shiyun, the leader of the former King team, is silence.


    In their line, taking code name as oath and military ceremony as respect is the most solemn and serious way to plead.


    "I''m furious..."


    "I Begonia..."


    "My red flame..."


    Listening to Chu Ning''s code name in the newspaper, Chu Nan, Jiang Weiwei and Fang Xiaoran reported their names in front of stunned Qiao Zhengpei, Qiao Zhengqi and Zhang Chi. At the same time, Chao Yunjian gave a military salute, and then burst into the sky with a shocking voice:


    "I beg the king''s team to kill God and return to the king and be the new captain of the king''s team! Please allow me!"


    This sound broke the heroic sound in the sky and attracted the attention of countless passers-by on the racing track.


    The passers-by could not help but stop and were attracted by the shocking words "King team" and "Captain" and "return".


    It is clearly the racetrack of Longmen City, which should have been the venue for the cheers of the audience to break through the sky and the desperate racing of the racers.


    All the spectators, even the racing drivers, were completely shocked, amazed and frightened by the scene in front of them.


    This is the glory of several people of the King team who once stood at the peak!


    No one here has never heard of the word "kill God".


    That''s the name of a girl who can control the future of the King team!


    Now, whether the former King team can return is in the hands of the girl who seems to be wearing ordinary clothes and looking top in front of everyone!


    "God, I caught up with such an exciting scene... How come you never said that your sister is the king''s team to kill God?


    "Also, what was the reason for the dissolution of the King team..."


    Even Zhang Chi, who seemed to be a gentleman and polite, took the initiative to hold Ge Xuan''s shoulder and asked Ge Xuan.


    "Hey, well... I won''t say." Ge Xuan first sold it, and then refused to mention it.


    The voice was still very loud. The voice reached Qiao Zhengpei and others. It was a direct way to hit Qiao Zhengpei badly.


    Joe Zhengpei''s face was hard to see in an instant.


    "Are you members of the king''s team so promising? It''s hard for Liu Shiyun to see it."


    At the moment when the scene fell into silence again and Yunjian had no echo, a ruffian voice sounded.


    Then a group of more than ten people came from the side.


    The man who made the noise was Zhu Ao, the captain of the best team who was once at odds with the King team!


    Zhu Ao looked sarcastically at the crowd of the king''s team, but after sarcasm, he said:


    "Come back quickly, dawdle a ghost, my best team should step on your King team under your feet!"


    Dong Lijie, who initially regarded Yunjian as a thorn in the flesh and looked down on the king''s team, also looked at Yunjian and his party. In front of the audience who didn''t know the situation and had been silly, she showed humanity to the king''s team:


    "King team, instructor Liu Cheng has been waiting for you to come back."


    Instructor Liu Cheng is the new instructor who replaced Ge Junjian when he retired. He doesn''t like the new instructor returned from overseas by Yunjian and his party.


    Tian Shuai, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, who has always been kind to the King team, also said to Yun Jian:


    "Captain Liu Shiyun once told me that if one day he is gone, I hope the King team will still be brilliant!"


    Liu Shiyun hopes that the King team will be as brilliant as ever without him!


    The appearance and words of this group made Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others red in their eyes.


    Everyone, at the moment, looks at Xiang Yunjian.


    Including Joe Zhengpei, who has completely lost his eyes, and all the onlookers present.


    At this time, a strong wind blew.


    There are no flowers and fields around this week, but two snow-white dandelions are intertwined with each other, like an estrous magpie galloping and intertwined with his lover, floating across Yunjian and in front of everyone present.


    Then he flew away in the wind.


    These two snow-white dandelions are just like when Liu Shiyun and Xiang Yulan hugged and disappeared.


    Yunjian suddenly looked up and saw that two dandelions had been wrapped around and rolled up the blue sky along the wind.


    When she left, one of them stayed in front of her for a long time, as if to say to her: please.


    His heart was suddenly touched. Under the eyes of the King team, the best team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and all the people present, Yunjian said a frightening final decisive return or not¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2771

    "Yun Jian''er!"


    Seeing that Yunjian''s red lips moved and was about to export, Chu Ningxin panicked and shouted to Yunjian the intimate cry he had been talking about when he was closest.


    Since Liu Shiyun died and the King team was dissolved that day, the other six members of the King team have not seen each other for a long time.


    Even if you meet, you look like a stranger.


    This feeling made Chu Ning wake up from her sleep several times late at night.


    Standing in front of him were former comrades in arms and former enemies. Since everyone appeared one by one, Yunjian had an answer in his heart.


    She slowly raised her head and spoke to Chu Ning, Chu Nan, and others, as well as the people standing around watching the play, as well as all the people looking forward to:


    "Now that you have chosen me Yunjian as your new captain, it means that your future is in the King team and you will no longer have the leisure time you once had.


    "In my Yunjian team, no one is allowed to lag behind. If you can do it, you can rejoin the King team."


    What this means is


    Yunjian agreed!?


    Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei and others had no expectations at all, but when they suddenly heard Yunjian''s words, they suddenly raised their heads, and even Chu Nan stared with big pupils and rushed to Yunjian in front of all the onlookers:


    "Really, really! Yunjian, is what you said true!"


    Yunjian symbolically retreated slightly and his eyes were indifferent: "you can also choose not to believe and not to join my team."


    "No, no, no, how can I not believe it? I also want to be with everyone in our King team..." Chu Nanhua said here, and his voice suddenly choked.


    After choking, the big man in his 1.8-meter old age suddenly waved a tear in front of everyone present and said, "the captain will be happy for us!"


    This voice came from Chu Nan''s mouth. If he was careless, he, an indomitable man, could cry.


    The king''s team was silent.


    It seems to recall the original captain Liu Shiyun.


    The days seven people spend together are not everlasting, but they are not short.


    Seven people fight together, work together, grow together, and even go together.


    Now, however, there is no indispensable person.


    In fact, any one of the King team here knows that even if the King team is reorganized, it will not return to the original.


    With the departure of Captain Liu Shiyun, many once and will never come back.


    Just when they were silent, Yunjian suddenly took six medals out of his pocket.


    This is the medal representing the identity of the seven members of the King team when they were in office.


    He handed the six medals to Chu Ning and left one for himself, but Liu Shiyun was missing.


    At the moment of catching the medal, Chu Ning''s five people lowered their heads and held the medal tightly.


    Looking at this medal that had been with him for many years, but was taken back by the military because of the dissolution of the King team.


    Maybe Yunjian had long planned to return to the king''s team. She took back the medal from the army, but she didn''t mention it before.


    Once seven of us walked together, now we will lose one forever.


    Chu Ning dared not ask where Liu Shiyun''s one went.


    At the moment when several people were silent and the audience around them were silent, Yunjian suddenly took out the one belonging to Liu Shiyun from his pocket and put it in front of the people.


    After two seconds of silence, she was able to transfer the tears of several people in the king''s team:


    "This is the medal belonging to the captain. I won''t replace it. The King team has only Liu Shiyun as the captain. It will always be, and I am just a temporary substitute captain, that''s all."

 Chapter 2772

    Yunjian was born a person who is unwilling to show weakness, but she is willing to say that she is a substitute captain because of a Liu Shiyun. She has said so all her life.


    Perhaps Liu Shiyun is the only person in the world who can let Yunjian say this sentence.


    Although Liu Shiyun''s life is short and plain, there are so many people who support him in this world.


    Whether others are dead or not, this belief will never change!


    Everyone of the King team wiped away the tears that outsiders didn''t understand, walked to Yunjian and showed a smile of renewed hope for life.


    The King team, after wind and rain, returns again!


    ......


    Captain, you don''t stand on a high level. We will continue to pursue the future with the medal symbolizing you.


    May you, hand in hand with your loved ones, go back in the wind and move forward bravely, regardless of wind and rain.


    Don''t worry about us, don''t worry about us. Thank you for accompanying us and leading us from us who won''t do anything at first to us who can be alone today.


    Go and pursue the life you want. Everything here is guarded by us.


    But no matter where you fly, don''t forget that you are the only captain of our King team.


    The King team is always proud of you!


    ......


    In front of Liu Shiyun''s cemetery, Chu Nan put away the envelope, stood in front of Liu Shiyun''s cemetery, gently read the contents of the envelope, lit the envelope with a lighter and burned it to ashes.


    The ashes hovered and rose to the sky, like chasing Liu Shiyun, the captain who went away first, trying to catch up with him and deliver the letter.


    This is an envelope without reply, but everyone in the King team firmly believes that the envelope issued will reach Liu Shiyun one day.


    ......


    After going to Liu Shiyun''s cemetery with the king''s team, Yunjian went home early.


    After the people of Longmen racing team knew that GE Xuan was the brother of the King team, Qiao Zhengqi, the team leader, took the lead in apologizing to ge Xuan.


    What the people of Longmen racing team don''t know is that in the future, Ge Xuan''s racing team will go out of Zhejiang Province from Longmen City, rush out of country Z and become a famous racing team in the world.


    Of course, this is later.


    ......


    Since she returned from a four month honeymoon with Si Yi last time, Si Yi was dragged back to the dark soul organization by the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Yunjian would talk to Si Yi every night.


    Compared with the dark soul organization, Yunjian''s ancient mercenary killing regiment is much less.


    After sitting in bed and chatting with Si Yi for two hours, the doorbell rang. Yunjian hung up the video chat phone with Si Yi first and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, it was Ye Ling who came into the eye.


    Ye Ling was the girl Yunjian met at the hunting school. Now she is Lin Wei''s woman.


    Before Yunjian could make a sound, Ye Ling looked up at Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a crying face:


    "Yunjian, I have no place to go. I don''t dare to go home. I''m afraid he''ll come to my house to find me. The only place I can think of and know is you. Can you stay for me for a few days and leave as soon as I find a place."


    He refers to nature as Lin Wei.


    "Yes." anyway, Si Yi is not there, and Yun Jian agrees.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling finally showed a smile worse than crying and followed Yun Jian into the house.


    After drinking a cup of hot boiled water and holding it, Ye Ling finally explained why she didn''t want to be found by Lin Wei:


    "Two days ago, I went to the gynecology department for an examination. The doctor said that I used to exercise too much in hunting school. In the future, there is only 1% possibility of wanting children.


    "I know, he doesn''t love me and won''t love me in the future. He can give me a perfect wedding and future, but he won''t give me love.


    "As long as I stay with him, he will only have me. As long as I love him, it''s enough.


    "But I... but I can''t have children. Even the doctor says that it''s 1% possible that I can''t have children.


    "You know, he doesn''t love me, but he wants children and I can''t have children. I''m afraid he hates me, so I''m going to... Leave him first... As long as he finds another woman who can have children for him, he should forget me."

 Chapter 2773

    Ye Ling''s mind is more delicate, and Lin Wei often talks about the topic of having children.


    In Yunjian''s love history, Si Yi is the only one. In addition, she doesn''t want to be ambiguous with any other man.


    So in this regard, Yunjian can''t judge Lin Wei''s ideas like emotional experts.


    Seeing ye Ling bowed her head and uttered these words, she was silent. Yunjian just said something that was not comforting at all: "you can stay in my house for a few more days."


    "Well, thank you, Yunjian." Ye Ling''s injured heart finally warmed up.


    ......


    Si Yi left the dark soul organization for four months. Naturally, there are a lot of affairs waiting for him. He can''t come back in a short time.


    So Ye Ling stayed at Yunjian''s house for a few days and didn''t disturb Yunjian''s life with Si Yi, because Si Yi wasn''t at home.


    At the weekend, Yunjian stayed at home. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen came to find Yunjian and said that a junior high school classmate had a classmate party and wanted everyone to attend together.


    You can not only participate, but also call your relatives and friends to go together, because the place and activity of the classmate meeting is a field barbecue. The more people, the more lively it is.


    After Yunjian was reborn in Xinjiang town, he soon transferred to class A, grade 3, Longmen No. 1 middle school. It can be said that he didn''t get along with this group of students for a long time, less than a year.


    In addition to Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, they also have some impressions of individual students who have targeted each other.


    Other students who don''t talk much usually don''t know each other.


    Yunjian didn''t intend to participate, but Chen Xinyi pulled her hand and spoiled it for a while, and Yunjian agreed.


    And take Ye Ling with you.


    ......


    Many people came to the third day of junior high school, but according to visual inspection, they were once Yunjian classmates, only about 20 people, and the rest were once the relatives and friends of these students.


    Different from the students in school, most of the students who came here have changed.


    No matter what they wear or dress up, they are very different from them as teenagers.


    The place for this picnic is a hill called houshanting. There is a place with beautiful scenery, just along the water bank of the lake. If you accidentally burn a fire during barbecue, you can put out the fire immediately.


    So the place for the picnic was chosen here.


    Now everyone is standing at the foot of houting mountain.


    "One is still missing. Zhang meihan didn''t come. Let''s wait."


    The organizer of the student union was a quiet male classmate in the previous class, named Zhang Shaorong.


    After listening to Zhang Shaorong''s words, I remembered the former classmate Zhang meihan, and the former students talked about it one after another.


    "You know, I saw Zhang meihan last year. Her weight of 150 kg has been reduced to 100 kg! She is tall and has a good foundation. She used to be fat, but now she is really beautiful!"


    "True or false? That fat girl has succeeded in losing weight? One hundred kilograms, two kilograms thinner than me!?"


    ......


    Zhang meihan, who was discussed by the students, used to be a famous fat man. Because he had too low self-esteem, he usually walked with his head down and ignored anyone.


    Usually, when students get together, the former students will have earth shaking changes, which can make you marvel.


    "Coming, coming!" just then, someone made a noise and looked over there.


    But I saw a woman wearing a short skirt with bare thighs and buttocks, a woman''s shoulder T-shirt with a figure, and a mature man in a suit and leather shoes coming this way.


    The woman''s figure is convex and tilted back, which is really not bad, and she is Zhang meihan in the mouth of her classmates.


    This beautiful woman is quite different from the fat woman of 150 pounds in the past.


    Zhang meihan, holding a man from far to now, came to the crowd and exuded a strong sense of self-confidence from the inside to the outside.


    When she came to Yunjian''s party, she looked at everyone around her, and then spoke out with some pride:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. In order to show my sincerity, all the barbecue utensils and barbecue meat used for today''s classmate party are reimbursed to my husband''s account.


    "It''s my treat."

 Chapter 2774

    When Zhang meihan said this, the faces of the students around him were a little ugly. After all, Zhang meihan was despised and bullied by many students because of his obesity.


    Zhang meihan''s family was poor.


    Now at the students'' party, she was tall, tall and slender, and said what she had just said. In addition, she was accompanied by a handsome and golden husband in her thirties. Many students were silent.


    "Hi! Yunjian! Chen Xinyi!" Zhang meihan glanced aside. Ben held her head high and despised everyone. After seeing Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, she loosened her arm around her husband and ran over.


    "Can you give me a hug?" Zhang meihan asked excitedly, looking at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Zhang meihan had a low sense of presence in the class before. Yunjian didn''t remember her name.


    Although Zhang meihan''s appearance has changed a lot, Yunjian can still find her figure in her memory along her outline.


    She had unconsciously helped Zhang meihan with Chen Xinyi.


    On a duty Sunday in the class, Zhang meihan was on duty to sweep the floor together with several students in the class. Those students used obesity to say that people like Zhang meihan had no boyfriend anyway, so they gave all the duty items to Zhang meihan. They couldn''t help refuting.


    Later, Chen Xinyi found Zhang meihan sobbing and sweeping the floor in the deserted classroom after school, and called Yunjian to help.


    After cleaning, Zhang meihan didn''t thank Yunjian and Chen Xinyi. She ran home with her head down.


    This was several years ago.


    Yunjian has long forgotten and doesn''t even know her name.


    For Yunjian, it may be just a small matter whether it is mentioned or not, but for a person who was in despair at that time, it was a dawn of survival given by God.


    "I''d better say goodbye. Your husband sees us coming." Chen Xinyi shook her hand heartlessly.


    Refused the hug.


    But Zhang meihan was not angry.


    Go to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi and go up the mountain together.


    ......


    Yun Jian is not uncomfortable with Zhang meihan''s self familiarity.


    It was Chen Xinyi who soon got on with Zhang meihan.


    Even when Zhang Shaofeng walked next to her, Chen Xinyi ignored her.


    "Master, look at her. She has a new love and forgets her old love!" Zhang Shaofeng put on an angry look and joked with Yunjian.


    "Do you still love?" Yun Jian stopped Zhang Shaofeng with a sentence.


    Zhang Shaofeng looked helpless.


    Ye Ling, who followed him, hasn''t spoken since just now.


    Especially when she heard Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi show their love, she looked very low.


    "Yunjian, I want to walk here alone." Ye Ling suddenly said to Yunjian.


    "HMM." Yunjian listened and acquiesced.


    Ye Ling walked away along another deserted path.


    She came to the other end of the lake, stood on the bank, looked at her figure reflected on the water, and her heart was slightly cold.


    After so many days, he should have found a woman who can have children for him now?


    But the thought that he might be with another woman... Her heart aches.


    After standing by the lake for a long time, Ye Ling wiped a tear. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly bumped into a strong chest.


    When ye Ling raised her head and saw the visitor, her face suddenly changed.


    But she didn''t say a word. The person standing behind her was Lin Wei, who she thought had gone to another woman to have children!

 Chapter 2775

    Linwei suddenly appeared quietly and startled Ye Ling. She stepped back, her feet were empty, and almost fell into the lake.


    "Be careful." but fortunately, Lin Wei was quick, grabbed Ye Ling''s slender waist and gathered her into his arms, which didn''t let Ye Ling fall into the lake.


    The heart of Ye Ling, who was held in Linwei''s arms, jumped.


    At the bottom of my heart, there seemed to be a most real voice shouting arrogantly. She didn''t want to push him away. She wanted to be with him all her life.


    I really want to go on like this all my life and never let go of his hand again.


    But she can''t.


    Put both hands against Linwei''s chest, and Ye Ling struggled twice, and then struggled out with a fierce force - Linwei didn''t hug her with all his strength.


    After Ye Ling struggled out of Linwei''s arms, she took a look at Linwei and ran to the mountain where Yunjian and they went first at the same speed.


    After running hundreds of meters along the way, Lin Wei didn''t catch up behind her. Ye Ling was a little disappointed. She soon continued to run to the place where Yunjian group disappeared.


    What ye Ling didn''t see was that after she looked back and didn''t see Lin Wei following up, she ran to the mountain where Yunjian and them went. Soon, Lin Wei followed up from the foot of the mountain at the corner.


    From the moment he appeared, he didn''t say a word. From the corner of his eyebrow, he couldn''t see whether he was happy or worried at the moment.


    But seeing ye Ling running up the mountain, he followed up without waiting for sound and color.


    ......


    Yunjian several people have come to a more suitable place for picnic and barbecue in houshanting.


    There are many rocks, relatively few trees, and the rocks are close to the lake, so it is most suitable for barbecue.


    The boys have assigned jobs and put the barbecue rack and barbecue utensils in order.


    Girls sit in their respective territories and compare with each other in recent years.


    People like Zhang meihan are the best.


    Therefore, when Zhang meihan first appeared, she was very confident.


    Some girls who envy Zhang meihan simply don''t speak, while those who want to get close to Zhang meihan surround Zhang meihan.


    Yunjian sat beside Chen Xinyi and happened to see Ye Ling running to her side in a hurry.


    "Yunjian, he''s coming." Ye Ling looks a little anxious. She speaks to Yunjian.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s small appearance, it''s obvious that he didn''t think Lin Wei would come here to find her.


    She thought Lin Wei would find another woman when she knew she couldn''t have children.


    As he said, he can give her anything except love.


    What she has to do is to have children for him, but she can''t have children.


    Now Lin Wei came, and all this exceeded Ye Ling''s expectations.


    "Follow me." Yunjian didn''t say anything else, but made a faint voice.


    This made Ye Ling nod suddenly.


    "Yunjian, we remember that you gave up going to the best high school in our city and went to military school outside the city. How are you doing now?"


    Just as Yunjian whispered to Ye Ling, a girl with a broken flower dress asked Yunjian.


    At that year''s farewell, the students in grade three didn''t know what the current situation of Yunjian was.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for several years.


    "OK." after listening to the girl''s question, Yun Jian said very modestly.


    However, the girl thought that Yunjian was really bad. She said something sour:


    "You used to study so well that you had to go to a military academy. They all said that it was a place for men. What can you do if you go alone.


    "Do you regret it now? Ah, women, they should do their part. Why go to the Military Academy..."


    The girl said this with a sour smell.


    Yunjian''s eyes were a little low.


    Before answering, Zhang Shaofeng was already upset. He was the first to pick up a stone and hit it on the ground, stomped to his feet and hit back at the girl:


    "What are you talking about? My master was the only student who won the first place in the special forces trial of country Z as a military school student and went to the internationally famous hunting school instead of country Z! What do you say? You know shit!"

 Chapter 2776

    Zhang Shaofeng''s temper is a little grumpy, especially when outsiders say that Yunjian is not right in front of him, his temper comes up first.


    This roar gave the girl with the broken flower dress a fright.


    The girl''s mouth is not clean. After she was startled by Zhang Shaofeng, she gouged out Zhang Shaofeng: "when I can''t hear it so loud, it''s just the first. What''s the roaring look of cattle?"


    Zhang Shaofeng was once again extreme by what the girl said. He was angry and wanted to hit him with his fist. Finally, he was pulled by Ling Yichen: "what do you care about? Sit down quickly."


    The girl obviously belongs to the big mouth type. Seeing that Zhang Shaofeng was held down by Ling Yichen, she didn''t speak any more. She had to say one more thing because she thought she was powerful:


    "It''s not that she went to a place that would kill people. She still sat in front of us with sound limbs to get together with our classmates. She didn''t win glory for the country. It seemed like a great hero."


    This is Yunjian.


    After that, the girl also lifted her skirt and said to Yunjian with a very reasonable and only aimed at Zhang Shaofeng, like a good man who didn''t say any bad words about Yunjian:


    "Yun Jian, I''m not aiming at you. It''s just that someone speaks to me in an abusive tone. No matter what, I can''t be scolded and don''t answer back?"


    There is a kind of people in the world who say very ugly things. The people who happen to hear this are very grumpy, just like Zhang Shaofeng.


    Those who have a bad temper are accused of being picky.


    The ugly prick described himself as a reasonable person.


    If you have a temper like Zhang Shaofeng and have a dialogue with this girl, even if you are angry, in the words, it must be the girl who occupies a high position.


    Even if Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t be more angry, he had to hold it back in his stomach.


    But just as the girl''s voice fell and gained the upper hand, Ye Ling suddenly made a noise and said in public:


    "I grew up in the hunting school. A large number of the most powerful special forces from all over the world come in that place every year. Yunjian is the only woman I have seen in the hunting school for so many years.


    "In that place, the people who are sent in have sound limbs when they come in, and the probability of a white bone when they go out is as high as 80%. I''ve seen too many.


    "The absolute global elite who can persist until the end is honored enough to change the world''s view of the country where the strong are located.


    "And Yunjian... If she hadn''t disappeared suddenly, Yunjian should be the first!


    "But even so, in the hunting school, the recognized first and Z country, which will cultivate such talents, have improved their status in the world by more than a little.


    "Yun Jian, she is really a heroine!"


    After Ye Ling''s words fell, the girl who had won with Zhang Shaofeng in words immediately swallowed a breath and deflated.


    Ye Ling said that the girl''s face was blue and purple, and she didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    ......


    Of course, the topic quickly jumped over.


    Shortly after Ye Ling finished saying that, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Lin Wei who followed her up from the foot of the mountain not far away, and her heart tightened.


    "Go and tell him clearly." then Yunjian patted Ye Ling on the shoulder and made a faint sound.


    "I... OK." Ye Ling summoned up her courage and went to Linwei.


    Walking past Lin Wei and taking Lin Wei to a small bamboo forest, ye lingcai turned to speak to Lin Wei and exhausted his whole strength when talking:


    "Well... Sorry, I can''t give you a baby. Anyway, you won''t have feelings for me. I think we should make it clear. Let''s do this..."


    Before he finished, Lin Wei hugged her.


    Hard, tight.


    The leaf bell struggled.


    At the moment when ye Ling''s heart twitched hard, Lin Wei suddenly said, "don''t go."


    Finally, Lin Wei added a really fragrant sentence that he hit himself in the face:


    "I can''t live without you." Adam said, "it''s because I''ve fallen in love with you."

 Chapter 2777

    Linwei himself has a serious atmosphere of speaking. Words in any way can be said to be very serious in Linwei''s mouth.


    So as soon as he opened his mouth, ye Lingren was stunned in situ, and he was scared and unable to move by what he said.


    "So don''t go."


    At the moment when ye Ling was frightened by Lin Wei''s words, Lin Wei loosened Ye Ling, changed his hands and pressed Ye Ling''s shoulder, and continued to say a loud word to Ye Ling.


    Someone once said that he could give her anything except love.


    This sentence makes ye Lingming remember and understand his position.


    He would never fall in love with her, so Ye Ling never thought about this possibility from the beginning.


    She felt that she just liked him unilaterally and never longed for his love.


    So when hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling still had the illusion that she couldn''t recover in a moment.


    "You... You really... But didn''t you say that you can give me anything except love, as long as I give you children..." Ye Ling couldn''t help jumping her heart. She looked up at Lin Wei and asked.


    At this moment, Yeling''s heart flashed a flash of warmth, which was a sweet feeling.


    Lin Wei doesn''t like to talk. Now he reaches out his hand, grabs Ye Ling''s thin hand, puts it on his face and speaks very directly:


    "Whatever you want, forgive me."


    In Lin Wei''s concept, the only way to solve things is to lose and win in the decisive battle.


    Yes, to put it bluntly, it''s a fight.


    But for Ye Ling, even if she hit him, he would never fight back.


    Ye Ling was surprised when Lin Wei stopped his hand in the air.


    "I don''t feel relieved. Use this. Forgive me!" Lin Wei''s voice increased a degree. While saying this, he took out a dagger from his belt and handed it to Ye Ling''s other hand.


    Ye Ling was shocked by Lin Wei''s move. She looked up at him in a daze.


    But he saw Lin Wei''s killing intention on his face.


    Obviously, the killing intention on Lin Wei''s face was made to himself. He bullied her and ran away from home. He even had the heart to kill himself.


    But ye Ling was instinctively frightened by the killing intention of Lin Wei''s face. She took a big step back holding the dagger that Lin Wei put in her hand.


    She was not afraid of Linwei, but was frightened by the killing intention of Linwei''s face.


    He''s never done this before in front of her.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the chief instructor of the killer training camp of the dark soul organization in front of her.


    Lin Wei''s directness startled Ye Ling. As soon as she stepped back, Lin Wei grabbed her hand and was forced to hold the dagger. She wanted to drive her hand to stab the dagger into her body without hesitation!


    This is the most direct way for Lin Wei to admit his mistake to Ye Ling!


    He didn''t know why Ye Ling left, but his first instinct was that he had done wrong!


    So ask for forgiveness.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ling was startled at this.


    After all, she grew up in the hunting school. Ye Ling was the woman who killed a lion with a dagger. She held the dagger in her hand and didn''t stab Lin Wei. Her other hand also held the dagger in her hand and pulled the dagger back.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei didn''t do his best.


    Ye Ling grabbed the dagger and threw it to the ground. She grabbed Lin Wei''s clothes with both hands and spoke to him anxiously:


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I left because I was bad. I can''t have children for you. The doctor said that the probability that I can have children is only 1%, so..."


    Ye Ling said this in a hurry.


    But as soon as she said this, Lin Wei covered her mouth and spoke first:


    "The child is not as important as you. I won''t have a baby."

 Chapter 2778

    For Lin Wei in the past, love was something that would never be touched in the world.


    Finding a woman to have children is the most important thing. In addition, he can''t give women any so-called love, so having children is the first thing.


    But now, to let Ye Ling leave him forever is more unacceptable to him than not having a child.


    "You..." Ye Ling looked up at Lin Wei more surprised. The surprise on her face could not be described in words.


    "Then you... Then you, really... Don''t you mind if I can''t have a baby..."


    Ye Ling still couldn''t believe it for a time. She gently raised her head and looked at Lin Wei. For a time, she asked the question she was afraid and wanted to know.


    "Can you make a difference?" Lin Wei said.


    "Will your parents dislike me..." Ye Ling was nervous and asked this.


    Just after asking, she paused and looked up at Lin Wei.


    Just listen to Lin Wei still say: "I have no parents."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling was surprised that she had asked the wrong question. She just wanted to apologize to Lin Wei. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei didn''t give her a chance to speak. She continued, "you''re enough."


    Lin Wei is really a person who can''t say love words, but these words, in Ye Ling''s ears, are more beautiful than what any smooth talking and moving boy said.


    "Hmm..." Ye Ling was shrouded by Lin Wei''s tall figure. She lowered her head slightly, but her cheeks were pink and ruddy, and nodded at the same time.


    "After two years, when you two take good care of yourself, you can be a test tube baby. As long as you have money, it''s no problem."


    At the moment when ye Ling seemed to snuggle up in Linwei''s arms and couldn''t himself shyly, a female voice suddenly came next to her.


    Lin Wei was not shocked, but ye Ling turned her head directly.


    But I didn''t know when Yunjian was standing there.


    "Ah, Yunjian! When did you stand here!" Ye Ling was so frightened that she quickly got away from snuggling up in Linwei''s arms.


    "From beginning to end." Yun Jian hooked an arc, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    After this move, she turned around, said this to Lin Wei, and left here:


    "Treat her well."


    ......


    Lin Wei takes Ye Ling away.


    The students'' party ended after a lively barbecue.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are very happy now. Because of Yunjian''s intervention, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s parents revealed the fact that they are not blood related cousins.


    Only Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi know the specific information of the truth.


    After returning home, Yunjian received a letter.


    She didn''t care, but when she opened the envelope, she was attracted by the signature.


    It''s Shenji''s letter.


    But it wasn''t sent by Shenji herself.


    The letter was sent by one of Shenji''s men. It was said that Shenji had explained that she would find a chance to send this letter to her after her death.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only a few short words.


    But there is a style of Shenji between the lines:


    ''006, when you see this letter, I am no longer alive.


    "You are the goal I have worked hard and pursued all my life, but I''m sorry, it''s not to surpass you.


    "In order to find a reason to keep my life going, I stayed up all night until I met you.


    ''006, I said this to let you know. I didn''t pay so much attention to you.


    "But thank you for appearing in my life. Without me, you have to continue to work hard.


    "And, 006, I love you."

 Chapter 2779

    The thumb and index finger of his right hand held the letter tightly until the knuckles of his two fingers turned white. Yunjian loosened the letter, smiled, and seemed to speak to the dead god Ji in the air:


    "I know, I always know."


    I always know that you want to surpass me, never to really become stronger, it''s just the spiritual pillar of your survival.


    But Shenji, I''m so desperate to become stronger, just to not be surpassed by you, because I don''t want you to go back to yourself.


    ......


    Outside the open curtains, a light rain with a little light wind blew the curtains.


    Yunjian''s words fell in this ethereal and lonely open area, but they could no longer reach the woman she wanted to convey.


    After the sound that sounded like a self-talk fell, Yunjian suddenly drew a red arc again, and her faint eyes sank slightly: "in fact, you also know, don''t you?"


    In the dark soul organization, as a brake God, she tried her best to become stronger because she knew that Shenji had entrusted the spirit of survival to her.


    But she didn''t know that Shenji also knew this.


    The two never mentioned these face to face, but fought each other in an ordinary way.


    But in fact, Shenji''s talent is not much worse than Yunjian.


    In order not to let Shenji lose this spiritual pillar, Yunjian tried his best to become strong, so strong that Shenji couldn''t touch it.


    Isn''t Shenji?


    Shenji was afraid of her efforts and could really surpass Yunjian, so she restrained her strength.


    The gap between the two is therefore growing.


    But equally, they coexist and become stronger.


    ......


    Lift the envelope out of the window. Yunjian holds the envelope in his left hand and turns on the lighter in his right hand.


    "I love you too." I don''t know whether it was to Shenji or to the air. Yunjian suddenly looked at the envelope and said such a sentence.


    Then she used a lighter to burn it from the top of the envelope.


    Looking at the envelope turned into ashes and floated away, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly.


    At the moment when the envelope in Yunjian''s hand was about to burn to ashes.


    A big palm came from behind her.


    Da Zhang held the last bit of paper that was about to burn to ashes, put out the fire and took it from Yun Jian''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, who do you love?" behind him came a mellow male voice with a nice magnetism.


    But Siyi pinched the little note at the end of the letter, which was almost burned, and glanced at it.


    Only the words "006" and "love you" in the last line have not been burned. All the other words have been burned by fire.


    At first glance, it really looks like a love letter.


    However, Si Yi just glanced at it and threw the note out of the window. With one hand, he pressed Yun Jian against the window. Jun moved and the corner of his eyebrows rose slightly. He pasted it less than a centimeter away from Yun Jian and repeated to her:


    "Xiaojian, who do you love?"


    Yun Jian''s red lips moved slightly. Before she could say anything, Si Yi had already reached out to unbutton her clothes. At the same time, a sentence that made people ashamed stood out from Si Yi''s mouth.


    While saying this, Si Yi was pressing Yun Jian on the windowsill, but his hand was against the windowsill, which didn''t hurt Yun Jian''s back:


    "Since Xiaojian can''t tell who he loves, just do it here."

 Chapter 2780

    Later, no matter how Yunjian explained, Si Yi just didn''t listen.


    Press her on the window without closing the window or drawing the curtains, just to make her feet soft.


    In fact, Yun Jian also knew that Si Yi didn''t know to doubt her.


    Those are all excuses. What he really wants is to be with her


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    ......


    "Ma Ma Ba, Ma Ma Ba!"


    From the afternoon to the evening, Yunjian didn''t rest until 8 p.m. just after Si Yi let him go, the little guy and the little girl''s babbling voice came from downstairs.


    Si Yi''s eyebrows were obviously tight.


    Yun Jian saw Si Yi''s face sink. It seemed that she was going to rush up and beat them up when she heard the voices of the little guy and the little girl. She took the initiative to kiss Si Yi, and Si Yi''s face was relieved.


    "I''ll have a look." Yun Jian said this to Si Yi and opened the door.


    But Qin Yirou came to the door with the little guy and the little girl in her arms.


    After the little guy and the little girl were born, they were brought by Qin Yirou.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the children born after Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are all led by Qin Yirou.


    Of course, everyone is fat.


    "Xiaojian, your father and I signed up for the elderly spring outing tour group in the community, and we''ll leave for the spring outing outside the province tomorrow. Take your child for two days first, and come to bring Yuanyuan and Mingming when your mother comes back!" Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    In the villa community where Qin Yirou lives, an elderly spring outing tour group is held every spring. In short, it is a spring outing held for all the elderly in a community.


    The elderly who can live here generally have good family conditions, so they usually go out for a few days.


    "OK, mom, you and dad play slowly." Yunjian promised to take over the little guy and girl.


    "Yeah, sleep with Baba, sleep with Baba!" the little guy cried excitedly when he was held to bed.


    The little guy can already say something ordinary.


    Although the little girl learns a little slower than the little guy, she can already say some simple words.


    "Smelly cluck." when she was carried to Yunjian and Siyi''s big bed, the little girl kicked the little guy and grunted.


    Smelly cluck means smelly brother.


    I was kicked by the little girl, but the little guy didn''t shout or make trouble.


    This should be replaced by Zhou Yiran. The little guy has already rushed to fight with Zhou Yiran.


    ......


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian came back after traveling for three days. When they came back, they took the little girl and the little guy away.


    Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian returned to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian is a senior and is about to graduate.


    Senior year itself is a busy time. Yunjian didn''t go to school and has always been famous.


    In the last few months of senior year, the school asked me to go to school, so Yunjian went back to school.


    After studying in school for a few days, I just came out of the martial arts club, followed by members of the martial arts club and many school students.


    Everything is fine, but when Yunjian first returned to the university a few days ago, Yunjian caught Peter, a thief who stole a treasure from Z country and Zhejiang Province, and then was invited to join the ancient mercenary regiment, and kept pestering her.


    No, Peter, who had just left the gate of the martial arts club and had been here for several days and had been pestering Yunjian for several days, suddenly appeared, and then chased Yunjian. In front of the people in the martial arts club and all passing college students, he yelled at Yunjian and made it clear that he stole things:


    "The snake lizard said that after three years of joining the organization, I can ask you to teach me something. This is the privilege of the top level.


    "So teach me to steal quickly!


    "Hurry up and teach me how to steal. It''s safest not to be found!"

 Chapter 2781

    As soon as Peter got entangled, he was kicked into the smelly ditch by Yunjian.


    "Er... Brother, are you here again? But I suggest you go to the mental hospital to have a look at your head. You have to learn to steal!"


    Zhou Juntao of the martial arts association has seen Peter more than once. He grabbed his hair, spit out his tongue, and made a sound at Pete.


    Apparently treating Peter as a mental patient.


    You said that in this day and night, how could anyone ask someone to teach him to steal?


    Zhou Juntao shook his head and looked helpless.


    "Go back and stay." Yunjian looked at Peter indifferently and said in a flat voice.


    After listening to this, he knew that Yunjian was trying to drive himself away. Peter quickly climbed out of the smelly ditch and shouted to Yunjian, "no, I haven''t made any progress in the organization for so many years. I can''t stand it! Teach me! Come on!"


    Peter is a thief who pursues progress, otherwise he would not have agreed to join the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "Five years." but unexpectedly, Yunjian suddenly made a noise.


    "What?" Peter was stunned.


    "Add a five-year deed of betrayal. No one in the world is your opponent except me." Yunjian put forward the conditions and benefits, and drew an arc at the same time.


    What she said, of course, refers to the area of God stealing. As long as Peter agrees, no one will be his opponent again.


    The conversation between the two people came and went, frightening the people standing around. They didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Finally, Peter gets Yunjian''s promise and returns to the ancient mercenary regiment with satisfaction.


    ......


    After two days in Jiangcheng City, Yunjian just left the school with Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao of the martial arts association, and was waved by a 14-year-old girl standing across the street with two rustic ponytails: "sister! Sister Yunjian!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Juntao glanced at Yunjian and smiled obscene: "Yo, President, who is the little sister who is shouting so hard? Do you know her?"


    But Yunjian looked at the 14-year-old girl standing across the street and paused for two seconds before she nodded, "HMM."


    She knows.


    At this time, the little girl opposite had looked left and right at the driveway. Seeing that there was no car around, she ran over staring.


    It''s Liu Ying.


    When Yunjian went to the countryside to support teaching in poor mountainous areas on behalf of the students from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and Jiangcheng Normal University, he lived in the little girl Liu Ying''s house for seven days.


    The little girl Liu Ying and her younger brother Liu Shi have been living with their grandmother. In those years, Yunjian found their mother who has been imprisoned by the gang boss for them.


    The little girl Liu Ying was only eleven years old at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, she was fourteen years old.


    Little girl Liu Ying always remembered Yunjian and wanted to get out of the mountain.


    She has excellent academic performance. When she was promoted to the beginning of her junior year, she was the top three in the whole H Province!


    After the achievement of Xiao Shengchu came out, it caused a sensation in H Province. Countless schools threw rugby at the little girl Liu Ying one after another. They wanted to invite Liu Ying to junior high school, meet Liu Ying''s desire to go out of the mountain, and exempt all tuition fees.


    However, Liu Ying chose to study in junior middle school in Yunjian, Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province.


    However, junior middle schools in Zhejiang Province were not exempted from tuition fees, but fortunately, the government had subsidies, so Liu Ying took the subsidies and worked while attending a junior middle school in Jiangcheng.


    Compared with the 11-year-old girl three years ago, the little girl Liu Ying has become very flexible, and her height is almost one meter six.


    After running across the street from the road, Liu Ying handed Yunjian the cake brought back from the work place in her hand. She said shyly to Yunjian, "sister Yunjian, give it to you!"

 Chapter 2782

    "Oh, my little sister looks good." Zhou Juntao whistled.


    This move made Liu Ying blush.


    "Have you learned martial arts in the past two days? I''ll check one by one later. I won''t run around the river city!" Yun Jian kicked Zhou Juntao when he saw Zhou Juntao flirting with Liu Ying.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! President, I''ll go right away! I''ll go right away!" Zhou Juntao stumbled forward, ran and turned his head to Liu Ying, leaving a cool gesture:


    "Little sister, come to our school more, eat more, brother, wait for you to grow up!"


    Then he ran away with a group of martial arts students laughing.


    "President, let''s go first." Mo Bufan said this to Yun Jian and followed up.


    Liu Ying''s face is red.


    Liu Ying''s clothes are very shabby. Her clothes are filled with ragged pudding. Her ponytail is also very rustic, but she looks pure.


    Because she was thin, the clothes originally tight pants and tight clothes were loose on her and couldn''t hold up.


    Liu Ying came to Jiangcheng City, and Yunjian took good care of her.


    After all, the little girl came here because of her.


    "Are you used to staying here?" Yun Jian saw that several people in the martial arts club had left. She turned to Liu Ying and asked.


    "Habit! Very habit! I used to yearn for living in a big city. Now after I go to school, the students are very kind to me! So is the manager of the cake shop!" Liu Ying smiled and said in a relaxed tone.


    The manager of the cake shop is the one where Liu Ying works.


    "HMM." Yun Jian nodded. Finally, she took out a black refill from her trouser pocket and wrote a series of telephone numbers on Liu Ying''s hand: "remember to call me with your mobile phone."


    "OK! Thank you, sister Yunjian! But I''ll be fine!" Liu Ying held the mobile phone number written by Yunjian firmly in her hand.


    "Sister Yunjian, I''ll go to work first!" said Liu Ying, waving to Yunjian, grinning, turning and running away.


    Seeing this, Yunjian pursed his lips and turned to the headquarters of the martial arts club.


    ......


    Liu Ying works in a cake shop. It''s ten o''clock in the evening after work.


    Today, the cake shop owner just gave Liu Ying a month''s salary.


    Five hundred dollars.


    Because it is a temporary worker, the money is not much, but it is very good for Liu Ying.


    Holding this sum of money, Liu Ying had a plan early in her heart.


    She wants to buy Yunjian a birthday present.


    Although Yunjian''s birthday has passed, she didn''t catch up.


    This time, Liu Ying plans to surprise Yunjian.


    Five hundred dollars for some people, maybe half a month''s pocket money, one or two months'' pocket money.


    But for Liu Ying, it is a huge number.


    She must save a small part and send it back to Wuzhen, her hometown in H Province, to her mother, brother and grandmother as living expenses.


    Leave a little for living expenses.


    Then buy a gift for Yunjian.


    Holding 500 yuan, Liu Ying bowed her head and smiled. She turned a corner and walked in the direction of the school.


    She has always lived in school.


    But at the moment when Liu Ying turned the corner, she suddenly saw several young men standing at the corner with several baseball and iron bars in their hands.


    Liu Ying instinctively gave a meal at her feet. She just wanted to turn around and go back to school, but she saw that these young men with baseball and iron bars had surrounded her


    One of them also pointed to the money she was holding in her arms, a justifiable blackmail:


    "Hey, little sister, are you a student of Jiangcheng junior middle school? Just... I saw that the shop where you worked paid you? Hey... I''m a little short of money recently. I''d like to borrow some money.


    "In the future, the elder brothers will cover you in Jiangcheng! Whoever dares to bully you is bullying the elder brothers!"

 Chapter 2783

    ......


    Fifteen days later.


    Yunjian has just left school.


    In a month or two, Yunjian will graduate from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    This will also announce that her campus life is coming to an end.


    Yunjian grew up in the dark soul organization since childhood. Although she didn''t have the opportunity to study from primary school to junior two, she didn''t go to school every day from junior three to senior four, but she went to school in her spare time.


    It also makes up for the time when I didn''t go to school.


    Now, she is about to graduate.


    More or less expected.


    "Hey, President, are you going back to your hometown this week? I heard that your hometown is in Longmen city. You have to take a bus at the station? Let''s go back together!" as soon as Yunjian walked out of school, Zhou Juntao of the martial arts association caught up with him.


    "HMM." Yun Jian didn''t stop and nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, why didn''t the little sister who gave you cake for so many days in the first two weeks come again?" Zhou Juntao couldn''t help thinking of Liu Ying at this time.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank when he heard this.


    Liu Ying works in a cake shop near the station.


    When passing by, Yunjian didn''t see Liu Ying who was always busy in the store.


    "I''ll have a look." Yunjian said this to Zhou Juntao and went into the cake shop.


    "Ah, I''ll go too!" said Zhou Juntao, and followed him in.


    The manager of the cake shop is a middle-aged man nearly forty years old.


    After listening to Yun Jian''s question about Liu Ying, his face immediately changed.


    ......


    After coming out of the cake shop, Yunjian went straight to the municipal hospital.


    Something happened to Liu Ying.


    That night fifteen days ago, she was blackmailed by a group of boys from a nearby university.


    Liu Ying refused to hand over the 500 yuan even after she died, because it was not only her living expenses for the next month, but also the living expenses of her mother, brother and grandmother who spent two hours just walking from the village to school.


    Seeing that Liu Ying refused to hand over the money, the group of boys from the nearby university felt that their face was damaged, so they punched and kicked Liu Ying.


    Originally, I just wanted Liu Ying to know how powerful she was, but I didn''t expect that an iron rod accidentally hit Liu Ying on the head and knocked Liu Ying unconscious on the spot.


    On the spot, the boys ran away in fear.


    If the passers-by didn''t find Liu Ying, Liu Ying would have been killed on the spot.


    Later, he was sent to the hospital for treatment and was out of danger, but he was still hit with a severe concussion and left some sequelae.


    Liu Ying''s mother is far away in H Province. The cake shop owner said that Liu Ying''s head teacher, Mr. Zhou, went to the police station instead of Liu Ying''s parents. He said that he had found the boys who committed the crime and was dealing with it.


    Yunjian didn''t choose to go back to Longmen. She went to the hospital. After seeing that Liu Ying was asleep, she went to the local police station.


    Zhou Juntao knew about it and didn''t go home. Instead, he hurried along with Yunjian.


    As soon as I got here, I saw a woman on the phone standing at the door.


    The woman is no one else, or instead of Liu Ying''s parents, sue the head teacher Zhou of the boys who committed the crime for Liu Ying.


    According to the nurse of the hospital, Liu Ying''s medical expenses were advanced by teacher Zhou, the head teacher.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, several boys came out of the police station. They looked mighty and arrogant.


    "Ha, I said, what can I do? We didn''t hurt the woman on purpose, and we had a severe concussion. We''re not dying. Let my mother pay for two money and it''s over!"


    "I was scared to death. I thought something big was going to happen."


    "Well, I have reason to ask for more money from my parents. NIMA has no money to treat her girlfriend these days. She loses face in front of a group of women!"


    ......


    As soon as the boys came out of the police station, they talked with each other on their shoulders, in a dangling posture.


    Yes, these boys are the ones who hurt Liu Ying.


    Let''s look at their performance. There is no sense of knowing their mistakes at all.


    It also showed that the injury was not serious enough, and even the police were not qualified to take care of them.


    "You guys stop!" the teacher Zhou stopped the boys after he called.


    "Why, old woman." one of the most arrogant boys looked at teacher Zhou with a contemptuous expression and made rude remarks.


    "My students were injured by you and went to the hospital. Don''t you apologize and repent!" teacher Zhou was angry and wanted to reason with these people.


    "Get out of the way! Old woman! If you talk again, even you!" the most arrogant boy said this and compared his fists, but he didn''t really start.


    With that, he "cut" and took a group of people to the other direction.


    Just glancing over here, I saw a girl in her early twenties.


    The girl wore a tight white coat and tight jeans, which set off her slim and attractive figure.


    The boys immediately brightened their eyes.


    The arrogant boy whistled and just asked, "chick, which school are you..."


    Which school.


    Before he finished, Yunjian raised his foot, kicked the boy''s chin, put the boy''s back to the ground and kicked him to the ground for a second.


    The next second, Yunjian stepped on the top of the boys'' head in front of the group of boys and teacher Zhou, including Zhou Juntao, looked coldly at the group of boys who had blackmailed Liu Ying and fought back in the same way:


    "I''m Yun Jian, President of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. Now I give you two choices.


    "First, give me a million and you can get out of my sight.


    "Second, I''ll send you to the hospital for free!"

 Chapter 2784

    million!


    Who can get the money!


    Otherwise, they won''t blackmail Liu Ying''s money!


    This group of boys do have a few money at home, but at most they are the kind who manage well-off food and clothing.


    Moreover, boys at this age like to play. Their parents restrained their children''s pocket money, which forced these boys to spend money recklessly in front of girls. They felt it was detrimental to their face and blackmailed.


    "One or a million! What a joke! If we can get the money, we can blackmail the little things we couldn''t help beating two days ago!


    "You just come to pick things!"


    Seeing that Yunjian stepped on his own man, a boy who was shocked by Yunjian''s fierce body and hands killed Matt''s head in three colors of red, yellow and blue. A boy almost as tall as Yunjian urgently responded.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Yunjian came for the little thing in his mouth, Liu Ying.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I''m here to pick things up. This is a big gift for you."


    I thought Yunjian would stop. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took back her foot on the boy''s head, she kicked the boy who killed Matt''s head in red, yellow and blue, and kicked him ten meters away.


    "Hey, President, these people dare to bully the lovely little sister. I''ll beat them for you! It''s a big deal to go to the bureau! Let you see the power of the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Juntao didn''t see Liu Ying''s head teacher, Mr. Zhou, who wanted to stop the group quarrel. He rushed up and shook his fist to start.


    But Zhou Juntao just shook his fist and wanted to do it. The group of boys who hurt Liu Ying already lay on the ground, covering their kicked parts, with a trembling face, looked at Yunjian with eyes like seeing some kind of monster, and wailed.


    ......


    After coming out of the police station, Yunjian went to the hospital.


    "Well, I said to the president, you should beat those scum a few more times just now, so that they can''t forget you again!" Zhou Juntao followed Yunjian''s ass and talked endlessly.


    Until they entered the ward where Liu Ying was hospitalized.


    By this time, Liu Ying had woken up.


    But she was looking out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Zhou Juntao enter the room, Liu Ying opens her mouth and loses her aura. It seems that she is a little cold hearted:


    "Sister, why is the outside world different from ours? Grandma said that although the people there are poor, they will not steal or rob when they starve to death.


    "Grandma said that her grandfather lived in a time when he was really poor. At that time, there was drought and no rain in four seasons. The harvest of a year was not enough to eat. My wife and grandfather starved to death.


    "But at the last moment, he didn''t want to rob people of money and food.


    "Why..."


    The outside world and big city that all the children in the mountain village yearn for should not be very friendly and peaceful?


    Why did she come here and suddenly find that the perfect world we expect is not so perfect.


    What they have been expecting is right or wrong?


    "Er? What does she mean? I can''t understand her." Zhou Juntao scratched his head and stood behind Yunjian.


    Zhou Juntao naturally did not understand, because he had never experienced such coldness.


    Yunjian didn''t answer Zhou Juntao. She just moved her lips. Under the eyes of Liu Ying and Zhou Juntao, she suddenly made a cruel voice to Liu Ying:


    "The world is not as perfect as you think, only more cruel that people can''t bear. If you can''t adapt, go home. At least you still have a home to go back to." unlike me, I''m always behind myself.

 Chapter 2785

    Yunjian didn''t wait for Liu Ying''s answer, but left the hospital directly.


    Zhou Juntao was going to leave, but Liu Ying was in an unstable mood. He scratched his hair and shouted "I''ll go", but the man ran out and made a phone call and planned to stay in the hospital for the night with Liu Ying.


    Although he had a loud voice and was not very stable, he was kind-hearted. Looking at Liu Ying''s thin and small body, he was very poor, so he volunteered not to go home and stayed with her.


    ......


    Longmen City, green glaze home.


    It''s a mess here.


    Gu Nian left and was lured back to the divine mainland by Li Nong. Leng Mei left and was caught by Emperor Lin and returned to the blood doll organization.


    Shiluo and Luobei have not stayed in Longmen city for a long time.


    Green glaze began to release itself.


    At the moment, on the sofa of Qingqi''s house.


    Qingqi wore a tight white vest, bared two white arms, sat on the sofa with his hips, and only wore a pair of loose shorts with his legs on the back of the sofa higher than his hips.


    He took out the super large potato chips held in his arms and threw them into his mouth. There were potato chips everywhere.


    There are also many clothes to change around.


    Green glaze was looking at the gourd doll played in the color TV in front of the sofa, frowning and staring nervously.


    This gourd doll has been repeatedly seen by qingglaze, but every time she sees the key play of Grandpa being captured by goblins, qingglaze is tense all over, and she is happy to watch it every time.


    Yunyi shook his head, reluctantly untied his apron and came out of the kitchen where he had just collected and washed the dishes.


    Halfway through the potato chips, Qingqi suddenly jumped off the sofa, ran barefoot to the refrigerator, took out bottles of sealed red wine from the refrigerator, ran back to the sofa and waved to Yunyi:


    "Brother Yunyi, this bottle of red wine was given to me by sister Jian a while ago. It''s valuable. Would you like to try it together ~"


    Somehow, qingglaze learned to call Yunyi "brother Yunyi" in a whiny voice some time ago.


    The girl''s soft voice throat made Yunyi feel numb.


    I really want to press the attractive green glaze under my body and do it hard.


    Yun Yi suppressed his evil thoughts. He went over and grabbed the red wine directly from the green glaze''s hand, holding it high: "don''t drink."


    "Why! Why, why! Brother Yunyi ~ you can''t drink with me if you don''t drink with me. Why can''t even I drink ~" Qingqi jumped up and couldn''t reach Yunyi''s hand. She grabbed Yunyi''s corner with one hand and tooted her mouth.


    "These are the first bottles of red wine given to you by Xiaojian. Drinking it every day is bad for your health." Yun Yi went to the sink, poured the red wine into the sink in front of the green glaze and washed it away along the water flow.


    "No! Brother Yunyi, just take a sip ~ I promise you everything you want. Just take a sip ~" seeing the red wine, Yunyi is about to pour it out. Qingglaze is anxious and starts talking quickly.


    He pinched the wine bottle and there was only a little red wine left. Yunyi stopped his hand in time. He hooked the arc and looked at qingglaze with an evil expression: "huh?"


    At this time, qingglaze ran to Yunyi from a distance. People leaned against Yunyi and rubbed his arm.


    "Brother Yunyi, people just drink a little ~" his voice was so soft that Yunyi couldn''t control himself.


    "Promise everything?" Yunyi breathed heavily.


    The green glaze points its head like a rattle.


    At this time, Yunyi pressed the green glaze by the kitchen sink with one hand, lowered his head, attached it to her ear evil, and put forward his own request:


    "Follow me to the bedroom and give it back to you when you finish what you should do."

 Chapter 2786

    These two words said by Yun Yi are like the boss of an enterprise who is over half a hundred years old and looks like a thief, crooked melon and split dates. He is not as tall as green glaze, but he frankly wants to open a house with a young sister with money and power.


    The Mediterranean bald head and beer belly boss who obviously shouldn''t be what he should do at his age, but relies on money and power to force good family women to obey.


    But the words changed from Yunyi''s mouth.


    It became a natural feeling.


    Although Qingqi looked at the gourd doll every day, she naturally understood the meaning of Yun Yi''s words. Her cheeks flushed. She pushed Yun Yi away with her hand and walked out of the kitchen with her mouth


    "No! It''s a big deal for me to ask sister Jian for another bottle of red wine. There''s only a small mouthful. I don''t want to hum!"


    Just now, Yun Yi''s evil expression hasn''t changed. He directly holds up the red wine bottle, swallows the last big mouthful of red wine left in the red wine bottle into his mouth and holds it in his mouth.


    Yunyi never drinks red wine.


    The green glaze is still walking in the direction of his room. The corners of his mouth are slightly tooted. It looks lovely and attractive.


    Yunyi three strides to catch up with qingglaze. He comes to qingglaze and attaches the back of qingglaze''s head. At the same moment, his head also falls.


    A deep kiss put all the red wine in his mouth into her mouth.


    ......


    It was a deep kiss that made the green glaze shy and ashamed.


    When it was released, Qingqi flushed his cheeks, wiped his lips with the back of his hand, jumped up and patted Yunyi, and ran back to his bedroom.


    And locked the bedroom door.


    Hum, just don''t let him in!


    bad person!


    In the bedroom, at the thought that Yunyi actually fed himself red wine in this way, Qingqi lowered his head again.


    He put his hands on his cheek and patted twice. Qingqi planned to wait for Yunyi to leave his house and then go out of the bedroom door.


    Too shy, too shy!


    "Little green glaze, open the door." unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the bedroom, Yunyi''s magnetic voice came from the door.


    There was something bad in the voice.


    "Well... I''m not feeling well today. Please help me take out the garbage in the living room and go home. I''ll find you tomorrow, and then we''ll go to the movies together..."


    The green glaze turned his big eyes, and his eyes floated. The words of lying came from the green glaze''s mouth. What he said was not so in place.


    Qingglaze and Yunyi have been in love for almost six years.


    There is nothing more intimate than hugging and touching.


    However, qingglaze can already feel Yunyi''s readiness.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll show you." Yun Yi waited for qingglaze to finish, and then opened his mouth, unwilling to let go.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. I''ll just have a sleep ~" green glaze attached to the door and listened to whether there were footsteps of Yun Yi leaving outside the door.


    Where did you think about it? Just when qingglaze attached all his strength to the door and listened to whether Yunyi outside the door had left, the door was suddenly pried open.


    The center of gravity of the green glaze was on the door. The door was suddenly opened, and her whole person fell outside the door.


    Yunyi caught qingglaze in time and hugged the little liar qingglaze in his arms. He couldn''t help but hook qingglaze''s nose, and hook evil arc smiled at qingglaze:


    "It seems that my little green glaze is really ''uncomfortable''. Don''t be afraid. I specialize in treating all kinds of physical discomfort. It only takes a few hours to ensure that my little green glaze is running around again."


    With that, he squatted down, picked up the green glaze with his other hand and walked into the bedroom.


    The heel kicked hard and closed the door.


    The National People''s Congress took two steps to the big bed, threw the green glaze on the bed, and Yunyi pressed it

 Chapter 2787

    In fact, qingglaze has been in love with Yunyi for about six years and has given him the whole heart.


    But in this kind of thing, qingglaze is a little afraid.


    Because she once secretly asked Yunjian if it hurt for the first time.


    As a result, Yunjian replied, "it hurts more than any pain I''ve experienced before."


    After hearing this, qingglaze was shocked for several years. Every time Yunyi wanted to make further progress with her, she used various reasons to change the topic.


    She''s afraid of pain~~~


    The poison mother, who is known as the first poison expert in Tangtang international, and the head of the ancient mercenary, Lao qingglaze, is the most afraid of pain!


    "Brother Yunyi ~ brother Yunyi, you are the best ~ I know it''s wrong ~ I know it''s wrong, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    I don''t know. After seeing the innocent and pathetic eyes of Qingqi looking at him, Yunyi''s breath became heavier.


    "Good, I will gently..." Yunyi seemed to know what qingglaze was afraid of, and he slowly induced.


    "Will it be really light? Sister Jian said it hurts more than all the injuries she has suffered..." qingglaze was still afraid and blinked at Yunyi.


    It was said that his sister had hurt him. Yunyi''s face sank, but he soon turned back to his face and half pushed qingglaze to obey: "it doesn''t hurt. If you shout it hurts, I''ll stop. Good, let''s try..."


    But facts have proved that when qingglaze was hurt to stop, Yunyi had turned into a wolf. No matter how she knocked or grabbed, she refused to stop.


    Finally, the green glaze''s legs softened for three days.


    ......


    A month and a half later.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian just came out of the martial arts club and walked to the school.


    "Sister Yunjian!"


    Before entering the school, a female voice came from behind.


    It''s Liu Ying.


    Yunjian is about to graduate. In a few days, he will go to the last graduation examination of the University.


    Yunjian turned around.


    "Sister Yunjian, what you said last time... I thought about it for more than a month and now I have figured it out! I want to go to school well. No matter how hard it is here in the future, I will stick to it!


    "Because I want to be a teacher! Like our teachers in Wuzhen, go back to the countryside to teach! And tell them the outside world!"


    This is Liu Ying''s decision and plan for the future after careful consideration for so many days.


    "If you''ve made a decision, don''t go back." Yunjian just said such a sentence. Finally, he was afraid to pat Liu Ying on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything anymore and turned into the school gate.


    "I will! Sister, I will!" Liu Ying suddenly blushed in her eyes, put her hands on her mouth, and shouted at Yunjian who rushed into the school gate.


    ......


    Two days later, Yunjian suddenly received good news.


    Ye Ling is pregnant.


    Originally thought it was only 1% possible. Ye Ling had planned to make preparations with Lin Wei to be a test tube baby or even a DINK family in the future.


    No big deal, no children.


    How do you know that Ye Ling is actually pregnant with a child in this 1% possibility!


    When Yunjian went to see Ye Ling and Linwei, he happened to meet Ye Ling and Linwei at the gate.


    Ye Ling saw Yunjian and wanted to jump directly to the ground from the steps at the gate and hold Yunjian.


    But as soon as she stepped out and wanted to jump down from the steps of the gate, Lin Wei grabbed her.


    Not only did he not let Ye Ling walk down the steps by herself, but even a princess carefully hugged Ye Ling, took her down the steps, put her to the ground, firmly grasped her hand and said:


    "What are you doing? What if I lose my child?"

 Chapter 2788

    Being held down the steps by Lin Wei, especially in front of Yun Jian, Ye Ling was embarrassed. She pushed Lin Wei and said, "I didn''t fall so easily."


    If it''s another man, it''s estimated that he should go with her according to the meaning of Ye Ling.


    Unfortunately, this man is Lin Wei.


    "Yes," he said solemnly to Ye Ling with the killer tone of the killer training camp organized by the dark soul.


    As soon as Lin Wei, who was serious and couldn''t even say a sweet irony, fell, Ye Ling angrily went to Yunjian.


    There was no reason for Linwei for three hours.


    Lin Wei was confused: what did he do wrong?


    ......


    Yunjian visited Ye Ling, brought some supplements to Ye Ling, and went back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In a few days, it will be the graduation examination for senior students.


    Although Yunjian didn''t study in school for most of the time, he still got full marks in all subjects and graduated from college smoothly.


    The last graduation exam was just a form for her.


    That day, Yunjian sat alone on the lawn next to the basketball court reading.


    It''s rare for Yunjian to have such a leisurely time.


    Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun and other martial arts associations formed a team and were having a private friendship game on the basketball court with a basketball team organized by the school grass of Jiangcheng Communication University next door.


    Yun Jian looked at the book and the basketball game. Finally, he simply put the book on his face and lay on the big lawn next to the basketball court, closing his eyes and sleeping.


    "Ah ah! Qijun is so handsome! Ah ah, I can''t control it!"


    "My heart is pounding. How can there be such a handsome boy..."


    ......


    The basketball team of Jiangcheng Communication University was organized by Luo Qijun, the school grass of Jiangcheng Communication University.


    This group of admirers of Luo Qijun from Jiangcheng Communication University shouted and screamed, and the sound broke the sky.


    Mo Bufan is also the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s symmetrical with Luo Qijun''s team.


    Originally, the two handsome boys have different looks, but at this point, the girl will be happy if he is powerful.


    Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao and others are not professional basketball teams, so Luo Qijun''s team should have the upper hand.


    So the girls screamed more by calling Luo Qijun''s name.


    Mo Bufan naturally doesn''t care about this. After following the martial arts club led by Yun Jian, this young age psychology is not so important to Mo Bufan.


    His state of mind has also become calm.


    It''s Luo Qijun. He''s dying.


    He glanced at the girls. He wanted to see if there were any beautiful girls, but he was attracted by the cloud paper sitting alone on the lawn, just taking the book off his head and sitting straight.


    In order to highlight his youthful masculinity, Luo Qijun whistled. It seemed that he accidentally patted the basketball and flew it to Yunjian.


    "Beauty, accidentally shot the basketball and helped kick it back!"


    When the basketball was about to roll to Yunjian, Luo Qijun spoke.


    The scene that can make everyone stunned suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    But Yunjian stood up in front of everyone. She put her hands in her trouser pockets and kicked the basketball rolling towards her.


    It was just a seemingly gentle kick. I didn''t think that the basketball took off and hit Luo Qijun''s face not far away in a perfect arc in a moment!


    They exclaimed, but Yunjian glanced at Luo Qijun coldly. They had gone to the basketball court, came to mobufan, and said something to the people of Luo Qijun''s team in front of everyone:


    "12 to 6. In the next second half of the basketball game, your basketball team of Jiangcheng Communication University, which is 6 points ahead, don''t want to win another point."

 Chapter 2789

    Basketball hit Luo Qijun''s nose hard. That momentum almost flattened his tall nose!


    Then, the basketball just rolled from Luo Qijun''s face to the ground.


    Luo Qijun howled and covered his nose.


    "What''s the matter with this girl! Qijun, how are you?" the boys of Luo Qijun basketball team came together to care.


    "It''s all right." Luo Qijun pushed aside the male classmate who cared about him and stared at Yunjian.


    "God, that woman is crazy! She did this to Qijun for no reason!"


    "It''s time to call the police. Take her to the Bureau and put her on the bottom of the prison! Sobbing, I love Qijun so much ~ ~"


    ......


    A group of girls who loved Luo Qijun stood by and scolded Yun Jian, one by one.


    There are also girls from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology who help Yunjian speak.


    "What? For no reason! That''s the president of our school''s martial arts club. Is it difficult for our school to help you?"


    "Yun Jian, come on! Kill those people from other schools who come to our school to play basketball!"


    ......


    The girls'' voices are like a group of sparrows without stopping or ending.


    Luo Qijun had wiped his red nose hit by basketball and looked at Yun Jian standing in front of the members of the basketball team of the martial arts club. After half a sound, he said a sentence that he thought he was handsome enough to make the surrounding girls scream:


    "Oh, woman, you succeeded in attracting my attention."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Qijun hit the bridge of his nose and rolled down to Yunjian. The basketball she held in her hand had been patted by her. In front of everyone, she threw it into the basketball rack from 30 meters away without even looking.


    This is not a regular basketball game. To put it bluntly, it''s just that the people of the two schools just get together and have a friendly game.


    So as long as you pull the ball into the basketball frame, you can get a point.


    With a bang, the basketball went into the blue.


    Yunjian once threw a basketball from 30 meters away. It was six or seven years ago when he was in Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    Since then, it has reappeared.


    But Rao was so simple to Yunjian that he shocked the whole audience.


    As soon as Luo Qijun finished saying that, he saw Yunjian''s amazing move. He rubbed his eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Qijun, the woman... The woman stood so far away and threw the basketball into the basketball rack, which... I''m afraid she''s an expert!" a boy from Luo Qijun spoke with a strong and rough voice.


    "Step back." Luo Qijun made a sound and rolled up his sleeves at the same time. There was a sense that this was about to become a battlefield for him and Yunjian.


    It seems that here, there will be a final match between him and Yunjian, and the rest are the green leaves of him and Yunjian, and he and Yunjian seem to be defeated by him in this game, and even Yunjian will change his attitude towards him. It is obvious.


    Of course, this is Luo Qijun''s own idea.


    When he just rolled up his sleeves and wanted to show, the basketball that fell to the ground after being pulled into the basketball rack by Yunjian was suddenly smashed to Yunjian at the speed of light and lightning!


    That speed can compete with when Yunjian hits Luo Qijun!


    Luo Qijun, as well as everyone present, was surprised. The first reaction was that Yunjian was hit by the basketball like Luo Qijun!


    After all, who can resist such a fast speed!


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian went to the other side three seconds before that basketball was about to hit him.


    At the same time, she directly raised her legs with a 180 ¡ã height and kicked the basketball back to the direction she hit in a blink of a second with a force stronger than the inertia of the basketball!


    It was a girl wearing short sleeved shorts who smashed the basketball at Yunjian.


    When the girl saw that the basketball was kicked back by Yunjian, she turned over and avoided the hit of the basketball in front of everyone present.


    The girl is no one else, it''s green glaze!


    The speed at which Yunjian and qingglaze can avoid the basketball hit is by no means what normal people can do!


    This scene shocked everyone around, and the secular people were stunned on the spot.


    Luo Qijun''s frightened face even changed his eyes!


    At this time, the green glaze took two big strides towards Yunjian. While a group of frightened girls around him were so quick, chaoyunjian said that everyone was surprised:


    "Ha ha! Sister Jian! We haven''t had a basketball match for a long time. Would you like to rub it?


    "If I win, you will take me to the world''s largest wine exhibition in M country next month and steal its bottle of the world''s most expensive wine for me to drink!"

 Chapter 2790

    Not to mention why Yunjian and the green glaze suddenly appeared here have such terrible strength.


    Just say the words jumping out of the green glaze mouth.


    What do you mean, if you win, take her to steal the bottle of the world''s most expensive wine from the world''s largest wine exhibition in country m!?


    And the words jumped out of the green glaze mouth, as if it was a simple thing that couldn''t be simpler!


    "There is indeed a red wine exhibition in country m next month, which is also known as the world''s largest red wine exhibition. Many news reports have reported this matter in advance, which is the most sensational thing in the near future.


    "But... The red wine exhibition next month is full of international giants. The security department on that occasion, even an insignificant fly, can''t sneak in. How can you two girls..."


    Luo Qijun also forgot the basketball game in the middle of the way. He looked at Yunjian and Qingqi. After hearing Qingqi''s words, he was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Luo Qijun''s words are indeed reasonable.


    "Where international leaders live, they naturally participate. Ordinary people like us don''t even have the qualification to see the market."


    As soon as Luo Qijun''s voice fell, a girl who looked dignified and elegant at first glance came out of the group of girls.


    The girl''s voice, people have also stood beside Luo Qijun.


    "Of course, you are the same, but you are just an ordinary college student." after the girl came to Luo Qijun, she also made a voice to deliberately remind Yunjian and qingglaze of their identity.


    "Zhuzhu, don''t speak so hard." when Luo Qijun saw the girl, there was a sense of unhappiness on his face that he didn''t want to notice.


    Hearing this, the girl called Zhuzhu was a little upset.


    Then, Zhuzhu seemed to think of something. She suddenly put on a very sad expression, looked at Luo Qijun and exaggerated her voice:


    "Without mentioning it, I forgot that eight years ago, Qijun and uncle were lucky to be invited to the world-famous wine tasting conference?


    "The global wine tasting conference is not comparable with the world''s largest wine exhibition! It is known as the first wine tasting conference in history. Not only the leaders of the white road have come, but also the underworld and underground secret service killers have attended!


    "My uncle was invited to attend. He didn''t have to sneak in!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhu took a look at Yunjian and qingglaze. The last sentence belittled Yunjian and qingglaze.


    At the wine tasting conference eight years ago, the best and most expensive wines in the world were in place.


    As for why it is called the first wine tasting conference in history, not only because wine is the best and most expensive wine in history, but also because the last big man who doesn''t know his origin spent a full 5 billion yuan to pack all the wine and buy it one by one at a high price!


    At the meeting of wine auction, no matter who bid higher, the person raised the price to an unacceptable price, and the last bottle of wine was photographed by the person!


    This incident has bombed the world and refreshed people''s understanding of wealth!


    Luo Qijun''s father was also invited to attend the wine tasting Conference!


    This is already a very proud thing!


    From Zhuzhu''s mouth, Luo Qijun said this thing. Although Luo Qijun didn''t like Zhuzhu, he couldn''t hide the dese on his face.


    Luo Qijun, who was boasted by all the girls around and was about to be praised to heaven, suddenly heard qingglaze say such an appalling and surprised remark to Yunjian:


    "Ha? Did the wine tasting conference eight years ago say the one held in New York, m country?


    "Sister Jian, didn''t you spend $5 billion on those wines? The wine is still all in the master. Several bottles are moldy. You say you can''t drink so much and it''s not good to drink. You think it''s a waste."

 Chapter 2791

    Yunjian did attend the wine tasting conference eight years ago.


    He also spent $5 billion on all the good wines in the wine tasting conference.


    People all over the world, at that time, speculated about who such a heroic person was!


    At that time, it once became an internationally interesting story before and after tea.


    Just now, Zhuzhu wanted to use Luo Qijun''s father who had the honor to participate in the wine tasting conference as a capital to show off, but she didn''t expect


    "This... How is this possible!


    "Father, he once said that at the auction place of the wine tasting conference that day, whenever someone bid, he raised the price to the highest price, or even the sky high price that others can''t afford. The man who finally bought all the wine is a man at least one meter nine tall and his face is covered up!


    "How could she have bought it!


    "She is just a student of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and Technology... No matter how bad it is, she is just the president of a martial arts club... This is not in line with..."


    Luo Qijun stared and looked at Mo Bufan with a crazy expression. It seemed that he wanted Mo Bufan to expose the lie of green glaze.


    However, what Luo Qijun saw was mo bu. Fan shrugged at Luo Qijun and glanced aside. He just said something philosophically: "everything is possible."


    "Such impractical things, just like modern people can go back to ancient times and change history, are simply impossible! Qijun, don''t be fooled!"


    When Zhuzhu saw Luo Qijun, the proud school grass, and the childhood sweetheart of her family who played with her since childhood, she was very upset that she would say so many words because of a woman.


    In 2005, the times are changing. It is an era of rapid economic development in Z country.


    The film and television industry is also on the right track because the economic conditions of the people in Z are getting better and every family can soon install TV sets.


    In this era, cross TV is popular, and one was popular not long ago, so Zhuzhu couldn''t help comparing it.


    Luo Qijun pressed his forehead. Although he didn''t like Zhuzhu very much, he still felt that what Zhuzhu said was reasonable.


    So after waiting for God to slow down, Luo Qijun looked at Yunjian and saw that the girls around him were looking at themselves. Although he didn''t like those girls, young boys like Luo Qijun wanted to like the more girls, the better, so as to show their charm.


    After a cool short hair, Luo Qijun had a long focus of language and spoke to Yunjian and qingglaze in an overbearing tone of President:


    "A little girl of your age has never seen anything in the world. She will suffer a great loss if she goes out in the future."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his right hand, fixed his eyes on Yunjian, and continued:


    "I don''t have time to play basketball with you again. Another day, beauty, give me your mobile phone number and contact me next time."


    Then he held out his hand. It seemed that he wanted Yun Jian to give him the appearance on his arm when normal male and female students of young age met and left phone numbers for each other. When both male and female students didn''t bring a book.


    Green glaze tutted and almost didn''t laugh.


    Yun Jian looked indifferent and motionless.


    Just when Luo Qijun wanted to adopt another way.


    "Coming!" qingglaze suddenly stretched out his long arm and waved to one side.


    "By the way, sister Jian, in fact, I didn''t come to play basketball with you today. I came to you with someone!" qingglaze turned to Yunjian and explained, and then stood aside.


    But I saw a burly man who was about 1.9 meters tall and wrapped his whole body tightly, coming this way.


    Although people are tall, their steps are as sensitive as leopards.


    It''s none other than the elder tiger and leopard of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the snake lizard!


    After the tiger and leopard came here, they shouted respectfully to Yunjian in public: "sister Jian."


    This is not a strange thing, but when everyone doesn''t understand who the burly man who covered himself is.


    Luo Qijun suddenly stared at the tiger and leopard with his pupils and trembled. Then he looked at the tiger and leopard with his hands in a spring like posture. In front of all the people watching the play, he exclaimed to the tiger and leopard:


    "This dress!


    "I told my dad about the wine tasting meeting eight years ago. He paid a high price for the man who bought all the wine. If he withdrew, my dad also showed me the picture of the man at the auction!


    "You, are you the rich man who caused a sensation all over the world eight years ago!!!"

 Chapter 2792

    The tiger and leopard wrapped in clothes all over the body suddenly heard Luo Qijun''s words after chaoyunjian made a sound. He thought Luo Qijun was a friend of Yunjian.


    The big man, who was over one meter nine, looked tall and strong. Although he couldn''t see the tiger and leopard''s face, when he looked at the dark eyes exposed outside, the people next to him trembled and recognized the tiger and leopard as a very tall and cold person in the bottom of his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the tiger and leopard turned around, pulled off the black cloth covering his face, leaving only a pair of big black eyes, grinned at Luo Qijun, and came out a smile that made Luo Qijun step back.


    At the same time, it is a direct recognition that he is the rich man who caused a sensation in the world eight years ago!


    At the moment when Luo Qijun and Zhuzhu standing beside him, including all those who doubted Yunjian, were fascinated by this scene.


    Yunjian suddenly walked to the tiger and leopard who was worshipped by the people present. He stood on tiptoe in public, grabbed the back collar of the tiger and leopard, kicked the silent green glaze, and grabbed the tiger and leopard to the school gate.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Yun Jian asked as he walked.


    She was going to take part in the last few days of campus life - playing basketball.


    However, looking at the appearance of Luo Qijun''s group of people, he was obviously unwilling to continue.


    "Sister Jian, you let go first!" the tiger and leopard were dragged by Yunjian for two steps and uttered a voice respectfully to their superiors.


    Yun Jian immediately released his hand.


    At this time, Luo Qijun, Zhu Zhu and the group of people standing in the rear were stunned again.


    "I dare to say that the rich man who caused a sensation all over the world... Someone else!" Luo Qijun''s eyes were frightened and exaggerated than dead fish''s eyes. He was stunned.


    "And this man... Is you... The president of the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology!" Luo Qijun exclaimed with a roar that was almost crazy.


    But when the people at the scene looked up, the tiger, leopard and green glaze over there had followed Yunjian safely. Their figure was like a gorgeous beauty, flashing past the eyes of the people.


    Looking up again, I couldn''t find their trace.


    ......


    Ancient mercenary regiment.


    Tiger, leopard and green glaze came to Yunjian in person for a reason.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to the ancient mercenary regiment, he saw Xu Zetian, who managed the Falcon hall for her, sitting there.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in, all the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary regiment and Xu Zetian stood up and nodded to Yunjian: "sister Jian!"


    "Did you see the strategies I gave you before?" seeing this, Yunjian was not polite. She went to the highest point of her position, opened the bench and sat down, straight to the point.


    "Well, I see. I agree very much with moving the Falcon hall overseas, but each place of the Falcon hall has its own managers.


    "Even many managers have the idea of leaving our Falcon hall.


    "I''m afraid I''ll take this to fight back against us."


    Each area of Falcon hall has its own administrator.


    The administrators of other places have made a lot of friends with their own people, and now they want to peel off the Falcon hall.


    It''s not that simple.


    In fact, as we all know, Yunjian has been to the future world.


    In the future of country Z, gangs cannot be tolerated.


    The best choice for Falcon hall now is to move overseas!


    However, this is a big project. Not everyone will listen to Yunjian or Xu Zetian.


    Not everyone is as loyal to Yunjian as Xu Zetian.


    Although the group of masters didn''t say it, they never convinced Yunjian!


    Xu Zetian frowned in embarrassment. At that moment, Yun Jian sounded blandly with a strong sense of killing:


    "No one can change the decision I made by Yunjian!


    "The servants in other areas of the Falcon hall, who don''t cooperate, kick out of the Falcon hall directly!


    "The manager, who takes the lead in picking things, will be killed!"


    Yunjian''s words sounded like an inviolable command, giving people a sense of awe.


    After listening to this, Xu Zetian, who had many concerns, immediately rekindled his blood. He answered with the same words and dignified appearance:


    "Yes!"


    ......


    The ancient mercenary regiment usually didn''t intervene in the Falcon hall.


    Of course, if the Falcon hall is beyond their control, the ancient mercenary killing regiment will intervene according to the situation.


    After taking command, Xu Zetian first returned to state Z and planned to transfer the Falcon hall overseas to the managers of all provinces for the first time.


    At that time, it will be clear at a glance which managers are on their side and which managers want to take a group of brothers under their own hands and set up their own doors.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Zetian to take charge of this matter, but this head needs Xu Zetian to open it.


    ......


    "Sister Jian, you''ve been to the future world, so the future world, Falcon hall, isn''t it..." when Qingqi saw Xu Zetian leaving, he lovably held his chin and asked Yunjian.


    Yunjian of the future world died in 2016 and died together with the mysterious man. But now history has changed, and Yunjian will not die in the future.


    But once the future Yunjian died. At that time, the Falcon hall really didn''t have the background of Yunjian.


    Its consequences are naturally unspeakable.


    "HMM." Yunjian nodded.


    After a pause, she looked up at the green glaze and continued: "in 2017, the last wave of people in the Falcon hall were completely dissolved. No gangs are allowed in the future Z country.


    "The Falcon hall is the sustenance of Xu Zetian''s life. Without the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian has no future. In addition, he was arrested and imprisoned. In early 2018, he lost hope for life, committed suicide and died in prison."


    This is the future of Falcon hall and Xu Zetian.


    And she must go against this day!


    ......


    As soon as Yunjian left the ancient mercenary regiment, he saw Si Yi.


    Not only saw Si Yi, she also saw the little girl and the little guy.


    Although the little girl and the little guy are not very big, they have learned to walk.


    Si Yi put his trouser bag in one hand and looked at Xiang Yunjian with spoiled eyes.


    The little girl and the little guy were standing on the ground. They didn''t know what they were playing. Their laughter was crisp and a little happy.


    Si Yi just let the little girl and the little guy shake their bodies and run back and forth clucking, regardless.


    And his deep black eyes stared at Yunjian. There was only Yunjian at the bottom of his eyes.


    Stride over, hold Yunjian''s hand and walk to an ordinary downtown street in country M.


    The little girl and the little guy just learned to walk. Not long after they saw Yunjian and Siyi walking to the street, the two little cute girls were like two butterflies who could fly around Yunjian and Siyi. They were very happy.


    When she got to the downtown area, the little girl was tired of playing. She came and grabbed a finger of Yunjian, looked at the passers-by of M country, and shrank around Yunjian. She looked a little scared.


    The little guy was not. He rushed to a snack shop and shouted "eat", so he wanted to rush in.


    Si Yi caught him out rudely.


    The little guy was unhappy. When he walked forward, he deliberately stopped in front of Si Yi, pointed to the snack shop just now, didn''t let Si Yi move forward, and shouted: "want to eat, want to eat..."


    Si Yi was like a trafficker, kicking the little guy forward with his feet.


    However, his hand always held Yunjian''s small hand.


    Just as the two of them and their two children had just walked through two streets, two policemen in the working clothes of the M police suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two policemen of country m looked at each other, then stopped Si Yi, looked at the ugly face of the little guy who was abused by Si Yi, and slipped out to Si Yi in English:


    "Hello, we are from the nearby police station. Just now we received a report from passers-by that you are suspected of kidnapping children. Please come with us!"

 Chapter 2793

    "Wow, wow!"


    After listening to the two policemen, the little guy opened his mouth, as if complaining that Si Yi carried himself out of the snack shop. He pointed to Si Yi and himself, holding the corners of the two policemen as if he wanted to say something.


    "This little guy is so small. Does he know he was kidnapped by bad guys? What a clever child he should be! "


    Seeing this, the two policemen looked at each other, pressed the bottom of their hearts, squatted down, cheated by the poor look of the little guy, and just wanted to touch the heads of two little guys obediently.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy was carried by Si Yi, picked up from the back collar and carried to his back.


    This looks more professional than an authentic trafficker.


    The two fast policemen had no time to reach out.


    The two policemen seem to be shocked by Si Yi''s behavior. Thinking that Si Yi is going to catch the child and escape, they quickly stretch out their hands to take Si Yi in a formal way of arresting people.


    Si Yi grabbed the little guy and went to the side to avoid the attack of two policemen.


    "Baba! I''m going to shush! Baba, I''m going to shush!"


    Just then, the little guy who was carried by Si Yi in mid air pulled the diapers off his pants in front of two policemen who misunderstood Si Yi.


    With a cry, the urine gushed into the sky in front of all passers-by, into a long and straight semicircular arc, and finally fell to the ground along the street.


    There were even many passers-by who were suddenly peed by the little guy and shouted to the side.


    Two policemen: "


    ......


    Finally, Yun Jian took out his passport, and the two policemen waved a sweat. After confirming that Si Yi had not kidnapped the child, they left.


    "Giggle! Giggle!" the little guy couldn''t laugh when he saw his urine gushing out more spectacular than the fountain.


    Si Yi was calm and almost wanted to take the little guy home by mail alone.


    Finally, he was successfully stopped by Yunjian.


    ......


    They walked around the street and the cool seaside with two young children. Although it was inconvenient, the sound of the two children laughing and laughing could also add some fun to the journey.


    Finally, the little guy and the little girl were tired. The little guy dragged Si Yi, and the little girl grabbed Yun Jian and pulled one by one.


    The two guys had to drag Yun Jian and Si Yi to a shop by the sea to eat fish ball soup.


    Super delicate and delicious food.


    "The two children are so cute! Are they your brothers and sisters?" the landlady came over with fish ball soup, put the fish ball soup on the table, looked at the little guy and girl, and asked Yun Jian and Si Yi curiously.


    "Baba! Numb! Eat!" at this time, the little girl scooped up the fish balls with her left hand and right hand, and her small hand was going to pass it to Yun Jian and Si Yi''s mouth.


    "Cough! Well, you look so young that you don''t look like having children! Sorry!" the landlady scratched her head and looked embarrassed.


    Yunjian just chuckled and didn''t make a sound.


    At sunset, by the sea.


    The little guy and the little girl are tired of playing. They sleep on Yunjian''s lap.


    Yunjian was sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze. It was the easiest time to sleep. Si Yi saw that she was also a little sleepy. He pulled Yunjian with one hand and let her rest on his leg.


    Yunjian also had a little rest.


    At sunset, a group of foreigners passed by. Si Yi was stunned when he saw the passing foreign men staring at the cloud paper sleeping on his leg.


    But I saw the sun shining, the beauty of Yunjian and the faint yellow of the sunset in white. Compared with the skin color of the two little guys sleeping on her thigh, it was not inferior, enough for people to look sideways.


    Seeing that the foreign men stopped and stood still, Si Yi''s eyes were deep. The next second, he made a cold arc. In front of the foreign men and pedestrians, he made an astringent move to Yunjian to make all the people around shy and escape¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2794

    But Siyi lowered his head slightly, not only kissed the cloud paper lying on his lap in front of everyone, but also


    "Oh, my God! It''s so unrestrained!" the group of foreign men who walked by in the distance, but were attracted by beautiful things and looked at Yunjian more. After a cry of surprise, they turned and ran away.


    At this moment, Si Yi''s hand was placed on the fullness of Yunjian across his clothes.


    Doing something unspeakable.


    ......


    After lying on the beach under the setting sun for more than an hour, Yunjian opened his eyes.


    Two little guys had already been sleeping on her legs.


    Finally, Yunjian and Siyi hold one and bring it back to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    That night, the little guy and the little girl slept the heaviest. Even the snoring sound of kicking was loud. It was obviously very tired.


    ......


    Dark soul organization.


    Snow Eagle has been busy all day. He has just returned to his warm home with SLO. He has searched around the home and can''t find SLO''s people.


    SLO has been pregnant for five or six months. Now his stomach is pregnant!


    Snow Eagle couldn''t see sloe. His first instinct was to rush to Mosen and pick up Mosen''s collar: "Mosen, where did your daughter-in-law turn my woman?"


    When the snow Eagle spoke, he shook his fist slightly. It looked like he was really going to fight with Mosen.


    "Cough! They went to Mrs. Shao''s house first. Today is the festival of Z country. It''s the Dragon Boat Festival. They said they would get together to eat zongzi and asked us to go together later." Mosen pushed away the snow eagle, straightened his collar and walked out.


    Because the dark soul organization has its own private helicopter, it is very convenient to go from the dark soul organization to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    When Mosen and Xueying arrive at Longmen City, it''s already night.


    As soon as I opened the door of Yunjian''s villa, I saw a large group of people.


    Snow eagle is sitting on a bench in the hall to help Qin Yirou make zongzi.


    Although the package is not good-looking and doesn''t look delicious, on the whole, it''s very powerful for novices to wrap zongzi like this.


    When the snow Eagle saw this, his heart was warm, and the man followed him.


    In fact, before that, SLO had ignored him for a long time.


    The reason is because SLO wants to know how the scar on his neck was hurt.


    The snow Eagle doesn''t say.


    Then SLO got a little angry.


    I wanted to hold her secretly from behind Si Luo, but I didn''t expect Si Luo to feel the snow eagle. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the snow Eagle wanted to hold her secretly. In an instant, she was angry and tooted her mouth. There was glutinous rice for wrapping Zongzi on her hand. When she stood next, she avoided the snow eagle.


    "She said you bullied her. Snow eagle, I can tell you that Lolo is my best friend. If you bully her, I really work hard with you!"


    Luo berry sat aside and saw Si Luo running away. She didn''t even have time to wipe her hands. She raised her hand and put her fingers on the handsome snow Eagle except the terrible scar on her neck.


    Robi and SLO have become best friends.


    "Hey, brother Wang, come on, how on earth did you make your sister-in-law angry? Be careful to run away from her!" Adam also gathered around the snow eagle and took the snow eagle''s shoulder in one hand, gossiping like a good friend.


    This is the name that Adam used to fool the snow eagle.


    The snow eagle was focused on SLO, but he didn''t care about Adam''s name. In order to quickly let SLO relieve his anger, he told SLO about the scar on his neck before SLO asked him, and he refused to say what made SLO angry.


    Hearing this, Adam gathered around the snow eagle and said curiously instead of helping the snow Eagle:


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me I haven''t taken it seriously, the four of us are in charge of the family. You have this scar the first time I see you. How did you get it? It''s really ugly to see people if you don''t look at your face! Come on, talk!"

 Chapter 2795

    After hearing Adam''s words, the snow eagle''s eyes were slightly low.


    "No, if your sister-in-law asks you, you can say. What can''t you say? This woman just wants to hear the truth from you. She doesn''t care what you''ve experienced before.


    "What can''t be said? Face and daughter-in-law, which is important?"


    Adam thought the snow eagle was hurt and had no face, so he refused to say, so he made a voice to persuade him.


    In fact, Adam himself wanted to know how the scar of the snow eagle was hurt.


    After all, this scar directly reduces a lot of handsome feeling of snow eagle.


    Originally, in terms of appearance, the snow Eagle directly crushed the other three of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    The snow Eagle frowned. Just when he wanted to decisively reject what Adam said, he suddenly saw SLO who had just run away come back.


    And SLO''s eyes were looking at the snow eagle. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with the meaning of wanting the answer given by the snow eagle.


    The snow Eagle sank his face and stopped talking.


    SLO pursed her lips and saw that the snow Eagle reacted, and she walked away again.


    The snow Eagle wanted to come forward, but Adam held him: "all right, don''t go. She''s more angry when you go."


    ......


    In half an hour.


    Everyone who should come is here.


    There are many of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Adam didn''t know what the wind was blowing. He dragged Morson and kept taking the lead to mention the past events before him and Morson.


    "Morson and I used to be surnamed Zhou. We had no parents since childhood and wandered in many places. Hey! In order to survive, Morson went to grab leftovers from tramps in the trash can.


    "But it''s too small. It''s not the opponent of a tramp in his twenties and thirties. Mosen is often beaten and bleeding, and he often hides the wound from me.


    "When I found out later, I made a blood oath. From now on, I will never call brother Mosen again. I will be a brother to protect him!"


    That''s why Adam and Mosen are brothers, but they never call Mosen brother.


    Adam said smallpox was drunk, but the snow Eagle listening was still silent.


    Snow Eagle doesn''t say, naturally there are reasons why he doesn''t want to say.


    Everyone has his own past.


    "Later, we were accepted by Shaoguan. Hey! Linwei, what about you? What did you do before you met Shaoguan?" Adam said his past and turned to Linwei.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Wei didn''t hide and pinch. He used his usual simple words to describe his past: "the whole family was killed and revenge."


    Lin Wei was once a treasure in the palm of his parents, but one day, the whole family was killed for no reason.


    Because Linwei and his sister weren''t at home, he escaped. But when he came home, his sister found something wrong at home, hid him under the building, told him not to make a sound when he saw anything, and rushed upstairs.


    His sister was directly thrown down from the third floor by his enemy, head to the ground and brain splashed.


    Lin Wei was as calm as a mystery since he was a child. He didn''t go out at that time, but he wrote down the appearance of his enemy in the dark.


    Not long after I followed Si Yi, I already took revenge.


    Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, except the snow eagle, the other three have come out of their lives, and everyone looks at the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle wanted to refuse on the spot. It can be seen that sloe stared at himself with expectant and angry eyes. It seemed that he would not forgive him if he didn''t say. Thinking, he paused and sighed slightly, and then said:


    "I killed my biological parents and destroyed everyone in my family. This scar was left at that time..."

 Chapter 2796

    When Morson is calm, he is more calm than Lin Wei.


    But when he was in mood, he was no more calm than Adam''s brother.


    Robby was so frightened that she was pressed on the roof by Mosen. Although the lights were dark, she still didn''t move, as if she was too scared to move.


    "You... You..." you were not such a person before! Robby pushed Morson. His strength was terrible.


    What first attracted Rosenberg was his gentleman''s excellent demeanor towards her.


    Later, after knowing Mohsen''s identity, I learned that he was not a man who played with women by virtue of his status.


    In addition, unlike Adam, Morson is very considerate, and Roby gradually finds himself in love with him.


    But the impression of all this was before that.


    Today, he not only smashed her cell phone on the spot, but also tore off her pants and did this to her... Without her permission!


    "Calm down, Mosen! Mosen, calm down, don''t do this!" Luo berry struggled, but found that Mosen had no intention to let go. Her thin body was pressed under her by Mosen, like a sea fish rolled by the waves on the beach.


    But Morson grabbed her hand, but he didn''t loosen it.


    ......


    Downstairs of the villa.


    Yunjian and Siyi are standing in the house. Lengmei, Qingqi, Shiluo and Lansu in the house see that Adam is chased out by Linwei and Xueying. They don''t care. Those who should eat Zongzi should eat it as well as those who should pack zongzi.


    No one was worried about Adam''s safety.


    Fifteen minutes later, Adam came in through the door with a black and blue face.


    Later, Xueying and Linwei followed as if nothing had happened. After entering the house, they did their own things.


    "What''s the matter with you? You made yourself such a virtue? Ha ha!" Leng Mei still stood beside Yunjian and joked with schadenfreude.


    "Roll! Roll! Don''t force me to beat a woman!" when Emperor Lin was away, Adam gouged out Leng Mei. It was clear that he had been beaten black and blue, and he had to draw a line towards Leng Mei Bi to beat a woman.


    "Oh, I''m so scared, sister Jian..." Leng Mei grabbed Yunjian''s hand and made some faces at Adam.


    Adam was afraid of provoking Yunjian and ignored the cold charm.


    "What about moth? I just nearly got hit by the disfigurement. Why didn''t he come to help me?" Adam touched his face and tried to make complaints about it.


    "Just now I saw him and cranberry go upstairs. They should go to the rooftop." Qin Yirou just came out of the kitchen. She carried a bowl of rice dumplings. After saying this to Adam, she came to the public.


    "I''ll ask him why he didn''t come out and help me!" Adam ran upstairs.


    ......


    On the roof.


    Robby didn''t even dare to move.


    She knew that as long as he pressed down a little more, her innocence would be lost.


    "Now you know what kind of person I am? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I won''t let you go. Just follow me when you are obedient. Don''t move your mind to leave." Mosen grabbed Luo Berry''s hands in a very severe tone.


    But what he saw was the look in Luo Berry''s eyes that he couldn''t believe that he would be the one she loved deeply.


    Even, Luo berry revealed to him that she wanted to leave him who was strange to her!


    And Luo Berry''s eyes revolved around, looking very unstable.


    Seeing this, Mosen grabbed Luo Berry''s hand, and his anger surged up. He was straight through Luo berry.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Roby was just distracted. She thought that Mosen was just scaring her, but she didn''t expect that he would really move!


    Tears burst out in an instant.


    Morson was even more afraid when he saw this. He was afraid that she would leave!


    What he had just read from the bottom of Roby''s eyes was that she was leaving him!


    He didn''t have such a strong feeling that she was leaving before.


    But he will never allow him to leave after taking his heart!


    Just after Mosen ran through Luo berry, he didn''t move, but his ears flashed, his eyes moved sharply, and covered Luo Berry''s mouth that wanted to scream.


    The next second, Adam''s loud trumpet sound came from the bottom of the stairs. Obviously, Adam from the bottom of the stairs to the roof didn''t know what exciting things were happening here:


    "Mosen, if you don''t help me, I''ll be beaten and almost disfigured! You don''t want my brother!"

 Chapter 2797

    Adam''s voice came from under the rooftop, about three stairs away.


    But the roaring voice was hard even if Morson didn''t want to hear it.


    Staring sideways at the door connecting the roof to the downstairs, Mosen loosened his hand covering Luo Berry''s mouth.


    The body also disengages.


    ......


    Adam took advantage of his long legs and ran to the roof at the speed of three stairs at a time.


    While shouting, he also angrily blamed the guy who valued sex and despised friends at the bottom of his heart for not coming out to help himself!


    Originally, Adam ran to the rooftop to find Morson with the idea of joking with Morson.


    After all, when snow eagle and Lin Wei bullied him before, although Mosen didn''t say or do anything, but every time he came to accuse him, Mosen wouldn''t have any reaction.


    But this time, as soon as Adam finished the stairs and went to the roof, he saw a scene that Adam would never forget¡ª¡ª


    However, Morson was standing not far away, dressed properly, but Morson stared at him with an iron cyan complexion he had never seen before.


    Adam had a bad feeling for a moment.


    But just after this bad feeling, the Mosen people over there have come over.


    Then Morson raised his foot and gave Adam a heavy kick at a speed that Adam could see and couldn''t take precautions against.


    "I''ll go!" Adam pulled his throat, was kicked down the stairs by Morson, rolled twice in the corridor, and then a back somersault stood firm.


    "Mohsen, you, you..." Adam looked at Mohsen with his fingers in disbelief. After half a ring, he made up a word to describe Mohsen: "you are betraying me!"


    Thought Morson was joking with himself.


    But when he fixed his eyes, Morson, who stood on the roof behind the gate and didn''t let himself go up, had an indifferent expression on his face that Adam hadn''t seen on Morson''s face in his life.


    After swallowing his breath, Adam turned and walked downstairs, but he didn''t forget to make a gesture to Mosen for face:


    "All right, let you take this step. In the future, I Adam will be your brother Mosen! Remember!"


    With that, for fear that Mosen would rush down and beat himself again, Adam escaped and slipped downstairs.


    "It''s changing, and I make complaints about that boy," said Adam.


    "Just what you said about Linwei and Mosen, it''s me to change. I have to castrate you!" the snow Eagle grinned at Adam with an unknown dagger in his hand.


    Adam clamped his leg and walked away.


    ......


    On the roof.


    Seeing that Adam was scared and ran downstairs, Mosen closed the door from the roof to the downstairs and locked it backwards.


    Then Morson went to another corner of the roof that Adam couldn''t see just now.


    Robby was sitting there with his knees in his arms.


    Strictly speaking, robberry has lost his body.


    But it''s just a loss.


    No.


    "Sorry, I lost control just now." Morson suddenly said this when he stood in front of Roby.


    After that, Mosen said, "I''ll marry you and propose marriage at your house tomorrow."


    These two words sound quite sincere.


    Besides, Rosenberg actually has Mohsen in his heart.


    She buried her head between her knees and looked up slowly.


    Just as Luo berry looked up, he saw that it was indeed morsenna


    Morson couldn''t help thinking about the girl''s sweet body just now. He saw that Luo berry seemed to be frightened by his appearance, and he did what he shouldn''t have done just now.


    So he was very direct and decisive to Luo berry: "I locked the door. Can you continue with me?"

 Chapter 2798

    In the villa, downstairs.


    Yunjian was sitting on a bench, not high or low. He picked up the zongzi just brought out by Qin Yirou from the kitchen.


    Just about to peel the zongzi, Si Yi easily grabbed the zongzi in Yunjian''s hand. With his clean, slender and handsome hand, he peeled the sticky zongzi, held the zongzi skin and handed the meat zongzi to Yunjian''s mouth.


    "Zongzi is too sticky." so he peeled it for her and took it. Si Yi didn''t care what people around him thought. He handed the zongzi to Yunjian''s mouth and said.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just as Si Yi said this, the little guy sitting on the ground with the little girl suddenly bit the zongzi fed by Qin Yirou and began to applaud.


    As soon as the applause fell, the little guy shouted at Yun Jian and Si Yi: "Baba is bad! Only feed Ma Ma, not me!"


    Although the little guy has learned to talk normally, his words are still so immature. He said, and took another bite of the Zongzi on the spoon fed by Qin Yirou.


    Eating and looking at the pot, the little guy didn''t feel greedy at all.


    "Mother-in-law''s feeding is more fragrant than Baba''s feeding!" the little girl listened to the little guy''s words, kicked the little guy with her little foot and gathered together with Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou, who said this, looked at the little girl''s face with a strong sense of doting and love.


    "My kite is still lovely. My mother-in-law kisses it, and then her mother-in-law will feed the kite!" Qin Yirou takes a bite on the little girl''s face and doesn''t feed the little guy.


    The little guy grabbed Qin Yirou''s hand: "Baba''s hand stinks. It doesn''t smell like her mother-in-law''s hand. Her mother-in-law feeds me."


    The little guy was still young. He didn''t feel the moment when his words fell. Si Yi had glanced at him with the eyes of the dead.


    ......


    At that moment, the divine land.


    On a tall hall stood an old man with a long beard and white beard.


    The old man stood in front with his hands on his back, looked at a group of the most potential leaders of the mainland youth, and said in earnest:


    "Do you really want to give up the proposal of Miss Ning Jia, the head of the top ten rebellious families, for a woman from thousands of continents?


    "You know, if you don''t have to be a teacher in the future, you must be one of the best talents in the mainland!


    "With your talent, one day, even the top ten rebellious families can''t give you half a cent!"


    The old man''s words are indeed very attractive.


    But standing in front of the old man, this young generation, although of ordinary origin, but with extraordinary talent, Li Nong, spoke to the old man unswervingly:


    "No, I can take it slowly with my hands in the future, but I just want a woman."


    At the thought of consideration, Li Nong couldn''t help grinning at the silly woman who was fooled by herself and took her to the divine mainland.


    "Whatever it is, you should make your own decisions when you are young. Don''t regret it in the future!" the old man waved and sighed.


    "Thank you, master!" Li Nong made a deep bow to the old man.


    Turn around and just want to leave.


    The old man suddenly asked again: "strange, why do the disciples of the teacher like to pursue love one by one? What''s good about that woman that makes you not hesitate to give up your future and love her?"


    The old man thought he would hear what a magnificent love declaration Li Nong made, but Li Nong was silent for two seconds and threw out an answer he gave after thinking carefully:


    "Her ass is big and soft. It''s comfortable to touch."

 Chapter 2799

    After listening to Li Nong''s words, the old man nodded and said with earnest words as he once asked those disciples pursuing love:


    "Since you are so infatuated with the one you love, then..."


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong!


    Just as the old man said this, he stroked his long beard and white beard and turned his eyes to Li Nong. After two seconds of silence, he seemed to suddenly react to what Li Nong had just said and mechanically opened his mouth to Li Nong:


    "Fart, big and soft buttocks... Comfortable to touch...? this... This is the reason why you don''t hesitate to give up your future and like that woman? Cough... Cough!"


    Old, I really can''t understand what young people think! After a few crazy dry coughs, the old man quickly waved to Li Nong: "go, go! Find the woman you like who has a big, soft ass and... Still feels comfortable!"


    ......


    Yunjian''s house.


    Mosen and Robi, who had not been seen upstairs, came down. They were not surprised and continued to chat.


    After Leng Mei and Lan Su helped Qin Yirou wash the dishes and chopsticks together, a large room of people sat in front of the TV after dinner and watched the gourd doll that was being broadcast repeatedly recently.


    Green glaze sits at the front.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li, Duan ya, the little girl and the little guy are rare. The children are very obedient, obedient and sensible. They sit behind qingglaze and stare at the gourd baby on the TV with big eyes open. It''s fun to watch.


    "Grandpa, grandpa is going to be taken away! Hey! Huluwa, go and save grandpa! Come on!"


    When he saw the best point, Zhou Yi ran like a mischievous child. He stood up excitedly from the foam floor and made two striking movements with his hand, which was funny.


    "Hiss, it''s childish." Xiao Yunzhu has passed the age of childishness and childishness, and he is fast entering puberty. He has matured a lot both in stature and psychology.


    A litter of children are fond of talking about Adam, snow eagle, Lin Wei, Yunjian and Si Yi. Naturally, they won''t rob the remote control.


    Just then the gate opened.


    A figure of Zhengtai without losing male domineering appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Li Nong who came.


    Li Nong looked around for a few times, finally put his eyes on Yun Jian and asked, "Lord Wushen, where are you thinking?"


    "She''s in a community garden nearby! Learning to dance!" Leng Mei replied to Li Nong instead of Yun Jian.


    And Leng Mei said this with a gloating tone.


    After hearing this, Li Nong turned around and left without much thought.


    ......


    Yunjian''s home is in the villa forest in Longmen city. It is divided into several communities, which are usually managed by the property management.


    There is a big square near the community garden here. People in several nearby communities will come here for a walk or exercise after eating in the evening.


    A very pleasant life.


    When it comes to the square, there is naturally square dance. As soon as Li Nong came here to look around, he saw a group of aunts opposite each other not far away, stretching their necks, stretching their arms, shaking left and right, and dancing the latest popular double square dance.


    Gu Nian over there had just finished the single square dance with these aunts. Because she had no company, she looked down a little discouraged and felt a different look. She looked up. At the moment she saw Li Nong, the whole person was full of energy.


    The next moment, she rushed to Li Nong and grabbed Li Nong''s hand.


    Li Nong was delighted to see this.


    Does she also like herself!?


    As soon as the idea fell, I heard the next sentence of consideration, and it was shocked and Secular:


    "You''re just in time! Leng Meiqing''s fools refused to dance the double square dance with me. What''s a shame? Lose a fart! Come on, you can dance the double square dance with me instead of them! I''ve been waiting for a long time and can''t find company..."

 Chapter 2800

    "Double square dance?" after listening to the words of concern, Li Nong frowned slightly, as if thinking about what square dance is.


    "God, you can''t jump?" Gu Nian covered his hands on his cheeks and looked surprised.


    "Just like them?" Li Nong asked, pointing to the dancing aunt.


    It''s like a rattle to throw your head up and down.


    "I can learn it in a second, but the premise is that you need to promise me a condition." Li Nong threw out a very tempting bait.


    Listening to this, I thought, "really? I promise you all the conditions! No one dances with me. I''ve had enough of others looking at me with different eyes these days!"


    If Leng Mei is here, she will give her a white eye.


    Is it because she has no company that she looks at her with strange eyes! It was clear that she was a girl, mixed in a group of aunts and danced square dance, so she stared at her!


    When Li Nong heard this, he smiled evil. The next second he came to Gu Nian''s ear and said a word that let Gu Nian hold his cheek and his cheeks turn red.


    "You, you... You rascal!" stammered after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Nong turned and said he wanted to go, but at the moment of turning, he rose in a slight arc, like waiting for the fish on the hook to take the bait.


    Sure enough, you don''t have to wait for Li Nong to count three seconds. As soon as you saw Li Nong turn around, Gu thought:


    "OK, OK! I promise! But it''s agreed... Only... For a moment..."


    ......


    When Yunjian and Si Yi walked alone to the park of the community and saw Gu Nian and Li Nong, they were half hugging together and dancing a square duet.


    That dance, I''m afraid to exaggerate a little, you can hold it in one and take off to heaven.


    A boar and a sow.


    Yunjian carries a portable mobile phone. In 2005, the new mobile phone has a camera function, but the pixels are not clear.


    Yunjian held up his mobile phone and took a thorough picture of them.


    ......


    Yunjian had just returned home, and Mosen and Luobei had just come down from the roof at the bottom of the building.


    Mosen''s expression was normal, but robberry''s face was comparable to that of red strawberries.


    The next day.


    According to what he said on the roof at that time, Mosen invited Yunjian and wanted Yunjian to help him go to Luo''s house to propose marriage to Luo berry.


    Luo''s house.


    Lord Luo looked at Mosen with a respectful smile, because he knew the identity of Mosen. Lord Luo''s look at Mosen was respectful and solemn.


    But Morson only brought a few expensive things, but he didn''t mention the marriage proposal.


    Luo berry stood behind old man Luo, his hands clenched into fists, and his face was nervous.


    "This... Is it right to send the raspberries back?" Lord Luo asked knowingly, staring at Mosen with a smile pulled from his mouth.


    Seems to be waiting for Morson to speak first.


    "Say it yourself." Yun Jian''s evil spirit hooked an arc. After listening to master Luo''s words, people walked past Mosen and left a faint sentence, and then walked out of the house.


    Originally, Yunjian was invited to speak for himself. Seeing that Yunjian had gone, Mosen was stunned.


    After all, I''ve never proposed a marriage. What should I say?


    The next second Mosen didn''t hesitate. At the moment when Yunjian was about to step out of the door of Luo''s house, he suddenly pointed to Luo berry, spoke to Lao Luo, and said what Luo''s family was waiting to say:


    "Sell her to me at any price."

 Chapter 2801

    After saying this, Morson always felt that what he said was strange.


    But he only knew what the proposal was for, and he never mentioned it himself, or even looked at it. Naturally, he didn''t know what to say or do.


    As soon as he reached the gate, Yunjian, who was going to raise his feet and walk away, suddenly gave a meal.


    Where is this like a marriage proposal?


    Strictly speaking, it''s more like buying and selling people in a fair and aboveboard transaction!


    Like a real human trafficker!


    After listening to Mosen''s words, the people in the Luo family looked surprised and stunned, and then their faces showed embarrassment.


    "Well... My Luo family is also a famous family. Naturally, it will not be to the point of selling my daughter for glory..."


    Of course, what Lord Luo wants is not Mosen''s money.


    The Luo family is also one of the most powerful families. Of course, there is no shortage of money.


    But Morson''s international status can be met but not sought.


    If master Luo wants to climb this high branch, he has the hardest backstage.


    But face is still important, so when Lord Luo said this, he squeezed his eyebrows at Morson, as if telling Morson to propose marriage in a normal way.


    Mosen didn''t propose marriage in any normal way. After listening to master Luo''s words, he thought master Luo wouldn''t agree.


    His face turned black in an instant. Mosen looked at master Luo, just when everyone in the Luo family thought that Mosen should know what master Luo meant.


    He suddenly stepped forward, jumped over old Luo, grabbed Luo Berry''s hand and looked at old Luo:


    "So you mean, no?"


    Lord Luo thought that Morson had deliberately said the wrong thing. It can be seen that Morson looked like this, so he instinctively understood that Morson just wanted to spend money to buy Luo berries, and then he got rid of his relationship with the Luo family.


    She even wanted to buy Luobei just because she didn''t want to give Luobei a place.


    The world is very realistic. Even if you are rich and powerful, as long as you can''t bring benefits to yourself, it''s nothing to yourself.


    Lord Luo''s face drooped at this moment.


    In the Luo family, Luo berry is really just a tool to get on well with Morson.


    "My Luo family is also a dignified aristocratic family, and I will never agree with raspberry suffering!" old Luo put on a very hard attitude.


    In fact, Lord Luo thought that Mosen wouldn''t give Luo berry a place, and even asked Luo Berry to be his mistress.


    The naluo family really can''t climb his high branch!


    It''s all in vain that old man Luo forced Luo Berry to follow Morson these days!


    Especially after being with Mosen for so long, Luobei will be abandoned again, the reputation of her daughter''s family will be destroyed, and she will not marry any good family in the future.


    Seeing that Mosen''s hand is wrapped around the raspberry, according to the experience of Lord Luo, Mosen must get the raspberry now.


    Lord Luo mistakenly thought that Mosen didn''t want to give rosenberry a place, so in order to make Mosen "change his mind", he stimulated Mosen with an exciting method:


    "My raspberries were brought up by me since I was a child. I won''t make them small for anyone!"


    After a pause, Lord Luo looked at Luo berry again and continued: "berry, do you remember brother Lin Junhao of Lin''s group who played with you when you were a child? Your brother Lin Junhao is doing well now and looks handsome.


    "Your brother Lin Jiahao mentioned you two days ago. Tomorrow, you should meet each other. Grandpa will decide for you!"


    The words fell, and the people around took a breath, because the look on Mosen''s face had changed from the friendship just now to the killing now.


    If the Luo family were not relatives of Luo Bei, I''m afraid these people would have been killed by Mosen. How can we have this temper to talk to them?


    At the moment when master Luo and everyone in Luo''s family thought that Mosen would step back for Luo berry, but Mosen held Luo Berry''s hand tightly and said a shocking word in public that stunned everyone present:


    "She can only be mine, from beginning to end, otherwise I will fuck her once I see her in the future. I want to see. In this way, who will want her!"

 Chapter 2802

    Yunjian concluded that this was the first time she heard such rude words from Mosen after she knew Mosen.


    After listening to Morson, all the Luo family were silent.


    Luo Berry was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack to drill in and never see anyone again.


    Both sides are in an extremely delicate and embarrassing atmosphere.


    Just then, Yunjian turned around and came forward to resolve the embarrassment:


    "These things are the bride price that moson gave you Luo berry, the daughter of Luo family."


    Glancing at the expensive things brought by Mosen, Yunjian only said such a simple sentence.


    This sentence finally calmed the surrounding atmosphere.


    Lord Luo''s eyes stared. The next second seemed to ease the embarrassment just now, and he coughed fiercely.


    It turned out that Mosen came to propose marriage today! Because of what I said, I thought my Luo family wouldn''t marry Luo Berry to him!


    "Cough! This... That... As long as berry agrees, I have no opinion!"


    Lord Luo extremely regretted what he had just said, but his words had been exported, so he could only act as if he hadn''t said anything.


    Lord Luo said this and winked at Luo berry with his side eyes.


    It looks like she''s warning Robby that she won''t stay in this family if she doesn''t promise Morson!


    Because of Morson''s words just now, Luo berry lowered her head very low, as if she were shy.


    You don''t have to think about it. Luoberry must be willing.


    ......


    Xingcheng junior high school.


    Xingcheng junior middle school is a middle school in Baoding.


    Baoding city is very close to Longmen city. If Xinjiang town is managed by Longmen City, Longmen city is managed by Baoding city.


    And Xingcheng junior middle school in Baoding City, in the whole Zhejiang Province, is an endless stream of famous top students.


    Countless parents want to send their children to a middle school.


    Class two (9).


    Yunzhu is sitting in his seat. He is almost 15 years old. He is handsome and well-defined.


    At the age of 14, he is already 1.78 meters tall. He has faded his childish face. At the moment, he is more silent than when he was a child.


    This is probably the normal psychology of adolescent men.


    "Yunzhu, ha ha! Yunzhu, your daughter-in-law was slapped and stood at the door of class 1."


    At this time, two boys of the same age as Yunzhu rushed into the classroom with their shoulders on each other. They smiled and looked more like watching the excitement. They didn''t think the trouble was big enough.


    "What daughter-in-law? As I said, Duan Li of class 1 just stayed at Yunzhu''s house and was adopted by Yunzhu''s mother as a child!" a girl who was painting lipstick in front of the mirror heard the words of the two smiling boys at the door. Halfway through the lipstick, she immediately stood up and refuted.


    The girl''s name is yantong''er. She is the number one admirer of Yunzhu.


    "Oh ~ well, you see, Yunzhu has gone to support his daughter-in-law. Hahaha, come on, let''s go and have a look!" one of the two boys smiled and put the other on his shoulder and ran out with Yunzhu.


    "Yunzhu, you... Hum!" yantong''er stamped his feet and followed up.


    Yunzhu ran from class 9 to class 1 in less than half a minute.


    Duan Li is standing at the door of the classroom. In front of Duan Li is a female teacher who is yelling at Duan Li.


    Obviously, the slap print on Duan Li''s face is the female teacher''s masterpiece.


    Seeing this, Yan tong''er hugged his chest and said coldly to the two boys who came to the theatre: "hum, Duan Li in class 1 is not Yunzhu''s daughter-in-law, and I will be in the future! And Yunzhu won''t contradict the teacher because of her so-called sister..."


    With so many people watching, Yunzhu can at most show Duan Li that her brother cares about her sister. There''s nothing special!


    But at the moment when Yan tonger''s words fell, the two boys screamed. When Yan tonger looked over there, Yunzhu rushed directly to the female teacher in front of everyone.


    The next second, he punched the female teacher on the ground and threw her on the face with ten times his strength. He was silent in adolescence and said coldly to the female teacher in public:


    "Old woman, don''t fucking let me see you bully her, or I''ll hit you once I see you!"

 Chapter 2803

    Yunzhu hit the female teacher heavily in the face. In a short moment, she beat the female teacher''s face askew!


    The female students around screamed.


    Male students are in groups, holding each other''s shoulders. For fear that things are not big enough, they gather here and cheer one by one.


    After the female teacher was beaten to the ground, in just 30 seconds, a male teacher rushed out of the office after hearing the news and ran over to try to hold Yunzhu, who was about to punch the female teacher again.


    However, Yunzhu has learned skills from Yunjian and Si Yi. Although she usually follows the training in winter and summer vacation, she has not been severely trained like Zhou Yiran and little guy Si Ming, but has simply learned.


    But after learning such moves, these mature male teachers are no longer Yunzhu''s opponents.


    The backhand broke free from the shackles of several male teachers. Several male teachers were thrown away by Yunzhu within three seconds and failed to stand up after falling to the ground.


    Yunzhu looked at the female teacher again with her eyes.


    Everyone, at this moment, his heart tightened.


    At the moment when Yunzhu is going to go forward and continue to deal with the female teacher who bullied Duan Li just now, no one can stop it.


    "Stop fighting!" Duan Li suddenly rushed up and pulled Yunzhu.


    Yunzhu had a meal at his feet. He really didn''t come forward again.


    "Cough! What do the male students in our school usually eat? They are so strong!" after the male teachers got up from the ground, they were afraid that Yunzhu would start again and immediately grabbed Yunzhu.


    The female teacher who was beaten to the ground slowed down now. She pulled the corners of her mouth, stared at Yunzhu with unbelievable eyes, and screamed the next second:


    "How dare you beat the teacher! Which class are you a student! You must be severely punished!"


    ......


    Xingcheng junior middle school is a junior middle school where parents in several nearby cities want to send students in. The learning quality is very good.


    Therefore, most teachers in the school, whether to parents or students, take a high attitude.


    Yunzhu is independent and doesn''t want to block Yunjian. He took all the serious punishment and suspension for one week under the school without any resistance.


    A week''s suspension is more exciting than pie in the sky for students who don''t miss books or have given up their studies.


    But for students in Xingcheng junior middle school, let alone suspend classes for a week, it is difficult to keep up with the progress even if they miss a day''s class.


    "Yunzhu, go and admit your mistake to teacher Zhao of class 1! It''s obviously not your fault. You accidentally took the action because of Duan Li of class 1! This punishment will accompany you all your life! It will destroy you!


    "You go to the office with me to clarify. My father knows the headmaster and cross out the punishment!"


    Yan tonger stands in Yunzhu, who is ready to pack up his schoolbag and leave the school to accept the punishment of suspension for a week.


    "Get out of the way!" Yunzhu packed his schoolbag several times, pushed tong''er, put his schoolbag across his shoulder and left the classroom with big steps.


    "Come on, I only have my daughter-in-law and yantong''er in my heart. Where are you cool? Ha ha!" seeing this, the two male students at the top of the class coaxed again.


    Yan tonger is so angry that he can''t help himself.


    ......


    Class time.


    Duan Li just came out of the teacher''s office after being criticized. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw Yunzhu.


    Yunzhu, Duan Li and duanya enjoyed themselves when they were young, but when they grew up, Duan Li and Yunzhu changed their temperament as soon as they reached puberty.


    Yunzhu is not as lively as before. A "little chestnut" shouted Duan Li.


    Even Duan Li, who used to be very lively with Yunzhu, seems to realize that men and women are different. She has been avoiding Yunzhu recently.


    Even Yunzhu didn''t know if she had done something wrong. Why did she avoid herself like a plague.


    "You..." Duan Li suddenly saw Yunzhu standing there with her schoolbag on her back. She was startled, but she quickly lowered her head.


    "Sorry!" Duan Li said to Yunzhu.


    She was punished for beating Yunzhu''s teacher and suspended for a week.


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t get any response from Yunzhu.


    In Duan Li''s heart, she treats Yunzhu as her brother.


    All along, they are both friends and family. There is nothing else.


    She was feeling protected by her brother and felt a warm moment in her heart.


    Yunzhu on the opposite side suddenly threw the schoolbag on her shoulder on the ground. People came forward in three or two steps, clasped Duan Li''s head without any warning, bent down, and kissed her with a force that seemed to swallow her down

 Chapter 2804

    Just after kissing heavily for ten minutes, Yunzhu loosened her hand clasping Duan Li''s head, turned around, bent down her slender body, lifted the shoulder belt of her schoolbag from the ground, and left here without looking back.


    Didn''t even say a word to Duan Li.


    "Yunzhu..." Duan Li looked at the slender figure Yunzhu left and didn''t move again.


    She suddenly kissed Yunzhu until Yunzhu left. She didn''t know why Yunzhu did this.


    ......


    Silly stood here for five minutes until the school bell rang, and then she surprised Duan Li''s God.


    "Little chestnut, what are you doing standing here alone?" Duan Li didn''t come back until a girl who came out of class 1 classroom and was going to go to the women''s toilet next to the stairs passed by and patted Duan Li on the shoulder.


    "No... I just came out of the office." Duan Li responded.


    The girl patting her on the shoulder is Duan Li''s friend in class. Her name is Bai Shanshan.


    The relationship between Bai Shanshan and Duan Li belongs to friends who can''t find intimate friends with each other. They come together in order not to look like people without friends.


    "In the office, she was criticized by Tyrannosaurus Rex? In fact, many people in our class are unhappy with Tyrannosaurus Rex. If they are scolded, they will scold them. Let her get angry!


    "Your brother is so handsome! He punched the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of so many people. It''s said that the Tyrannosaurus Rex is still black and blue! Ha ha, it''s so relieved!"


    Bai Shanshan grabbed Duan Li''s shoulder and smiled brightly.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex in Bai Shanshan''s mouth is the female teacher in her class who was beaten by Yunzhu just now.


    "HMM." Duan Li was still thinking about Yunzhu''s inexplicable kiss just now. She responded to Bai Shanshan, turned and walked to the classroom.


    "Ah, Duan Li! Duan Li, wait for me!" Bai Shanshan also quickly caught up.


    ......


    Yunzhu was severely punished and suspended for a week. Duan Li was absent-minded all afternoon.


    When running in P.E. class in the afternoon, Duan Li tripped over her foot and hurt her knee because she was full of Yunzhu''s kiss.


    And bleeding.


    Bai Shanshan takes the initiative to help Duan Li to the infirmary and give Duan Li medicine.


    When taking the medicine, Bai Shanshan couldn''t help blaming Duan Li: "when she came back from the teacher''s office, she looked absent-minded. What are you thinking?"


    Duan Li raised her head suddenly, looked around, saw no one around, and asked Bai Shanshan:


    "Shanshan, if, I mean if, one day you have a very close relative, a relative like your brother, suddenly kissed you and left without saying anything. What does that mean?"


    After listening to Duan Li''s words, Bai Shanshan blinked. The next second she patted her little knee and said to Duan Li, "it''s needless to say! Of course she likes you!"


    Outside the infirmary, a slender figure was sticking to the wall to listen to the dialogue between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan.


    It''s Yunzhu.


    After he left school, he always stood in the distance and peeped at Duan Li''s class with a telescope. He saw Duan Li fall and be helped into the infirmary. Because he was worried about Duan Li''s injury, he turned over the wall outside the school.


    After listening to the dialogue between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan, Yunzhu''s narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    But the next second, Duan Li''s voice suddenly sounded from the infirmary:


    "Ah? But... But I don''t like him. What should I do..."

 Chapter 2805

    At the door of the infirmary, Duan Li''s whispered Yunzhu eyebrows wrinkled obviously.


    In the infirmary, Duan Li hurriedly covered her mouth that told the truth.


    "Oh ~" Bai Shanshan stood up and squinted at Duan Li with a sad smile after listening to some shocking gossip.


    "Hey, little chestnut, to tell you the truth, the person who kissed you just now, is it Yunzhu from class 9... Hmm?" Bai Shanshan squeezed Duan Li with her elbow.


    Duan Li nuzui, patted Bai Shanshan, and tried to pretend that there was nothing wrong: "how can it be... I, I''m not talking about me!"


    Duan Li''s conversation with Bai Shanshan made Yunzhu''s dark eyes sink on the wall of the infirmary, turned and left near the aisle of the infirmary, and climbed over the wall from the back of the school.


    ......


    On Friday, Duan Li took the bus from Baoding to Longmen with her schoolbag and the clothes she changed this week.


    The long-distance bus was not crowded. Duan Li sat in the back seat, looked out the window of the bus that had not left and stopped in place, and sighed.


    She thought for a long time. She really didn''t understand what Yunzhu wanted.


    When Duan Li couldn''t figure it out, she put the schoolbag she attached great importance to on her lap, hugged it tightly for two minutes and looked out of the window.


    Duan Li suddenly felt that her hand was caught by a man from the bus aisle. The schoolbag held on her knee fell to the ground because she suddenly grabbed her wrist and got up.


    Duan Li was turning her head, and meimou looked straight at Yunzhu.


    "You..." didn''t he go home first because he was suspended for violating school discipline?


    Duan Li didn''t have time to speak, so Yunzhu interrupted her: "come with me."


    With that, he grabbed Duan Li by the wrist and pulled her out of her seat.


    "Wait! My things!" Duan Li pulled back and stopped, bent down and hurriedly hooked her schoolbag and daily necessities, but she had been dragged away by Yunzhu.


    ......


    Yunzhu took Duan Li to another bus and went to another city in the opposite direction of huilongmen market.


    Looking at the flowers and trees flashing along the way outside the window, I don''t know how long it took, and the bus finally arrived.


    Yunzhu took Yunzhu all the way to the civilian grottoes of the city, bypassed unknown number of low old buildings, and finally settled in front of one of the most dilapidated low houses.


    Yunzhu never loosened his grip on Duan Li''s hand since he got off the bus. At this time, he grabbed Duan Li''s hand, came to the low room and knocked on the door of the low room.


    The door opened, and out came an old man in his forties. The man''s eyebrows were sharp, and he could vaguely see his handsome youth.


    "Xiao Zhu? Today''s school should have just been on holiday. How did you come here..." the man was about to shout Yun Zhu into the house, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a graceful girl standing next to Yun Zhu, who has a six point image with himself.


    When Duan Li saw a man, an impulse in her heart was completely broken and roared. She opened her mouth and wanted to blurt out the word "Dad", but she couldn''t shout it all the time.


    A man is Duan Li''s biological father, Duan Shi.


    Duan Li and duanya, the violent daughter of Duan Shi''s family, were sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. After he came out of prison, he changed his mind and did not want to disturb his daughter''s new life. He left Longmen city and moved into this dilapidated slum.


    Listening to Duan Shi''s address to Yunzhu, it is obvious that Yunzhu is not here for the first time.


    Duan Li looked at her old father, who had once been with a rich woman. Although her family was unbearable, she went out and dressed brightly. Her tears finally couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "How do you... Live here..." Duan Li thought Duan Shi could still get through the wind and water after she went out of prison.


    After all, he is his own father. His hatred for Duan Shi a few years ago has been ground to pieces in the waste of time.


    "Ah..." Duan Shi touched a handful of unshaven beard residue, and a bitter smile appeared on his vicissitudes face: "don''t say this, go into the house and sit in the house first..."


    "By the way, li... Lily, Yaya, how are you now?" Duan Shi thought of his little daughter and couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister, she is very good. She studies very well. The teacher said that she can stabilize her grades and be admitted to a good high school in the future." Duan Li looked at Duan Shi and said.


    "That''s good... Come first and first. The home is a little humble. You..." Duan Shi slowly moved over. He just wanted to take Duan Li and Yunzhu to the house, but Yunzhu caught his hand.


    He turned his head blankly, but heard Yunzhu bow to Duan Li and say:


    "Father in law, please give me the future of little chestnut. I like her!"


    A long planned love.


    (PS: there will also be a final chapter of the grand finale. There should be a little more words in the final chapter of the grand finale. In addition, it hasn''t been changed for so long. The last two chapters don''t accept book coins. Thank you for your company and waiting all the way. Love you! The countdown of the new book on July 11, let''s welcome the next wave of fireworks bloom and disappear together! Also: Q reading here is free, because this is the Lord Station, but I don''t know whether it''s charged on other websites, because I think some websites can''t be synchronized without charging? Whining, if it''s charged, you can download Q to read the last chapter. Oh, I love you. Hey, hey ~ (¤Å¤Å¤Å) ~)

 Chapter 2806

    When Yunjian got the news that Yunzhu and Duan Li were dating, it was a year later.


    When he learned about it, Yunjian was not surprised, but only a red arc micro hook.


    Qin Yirou jumped up from the seat in surprise.


    "What! They two fall in love under my eyes! They are young! They don''t study hard, but they make all this stuff! How can they study hard and get into a good high school and a good university in the future!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yirou exclaimed from the table, but accidentally turned over the bench.


    "OK, OK, the children have not grown up, and we no longer need to do everything ourselves. Although the children are young, when we reach that age, we are all sensible. Children have their own discretion, and we adults, don''t follow blindly!"


    Ge Junjian retired, but his skill is still there. He grabbed Qin Yirou''s bench, and his other hand held Qin Yirou steady at the same time. He smiled kindly:


    "Children don''t like to hear us talk nonsense. Just as we didn''t like our parents talking about us when we were young, it''s a good thing for us to be wise parents!"


    Ge Junjian''s words made Qin Yirou feel reasonable. After nodding slightly, she stopped talking.


    The cloud paper sitting opposite picked up an ink colored ceramic tea cup, sipped the water in the cup, slightly hooked an arc, and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    As for how Yunzhu caught up with Duan Li, Yunjian didn''t know.


    ......


    Two months later, the Falcon hall officially emigrated overseas.


    Five months later, Xinqi company became one of the top ten international multinational enterprises from a small company in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, with its strength that can not be achieved by human beings.


    Although Xinqi company has only climbed to the top ten international multinational companies, it can sprint to become a member of the top ten multinational companies in just a few years, which is enough to prove that the future is immeasurable.


    Eight months later, the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul Organization officially announced the merger and removed the title of the dark soul organization. The two internationally famous killer organizations were uniformly named the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    According to internal relevant personnel, after the marriage between the head of the former dark soul organization and the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, he handed over all his property to his daughter-in-law.


    Secure a wife slave.


    However, after the merger of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the organization was divided into two areas. The forces of the former dark soul organization and the former ancient mercenary killing regiment were controlled separately.


    In other words, except for the different names and the only boss of the merged organization is Yunjian, everything else remains unchanged.


    The two regions are called ancient killing and dark soul respectively, and their respective territories are also the respective regions of the former ancient killing mercenary regiment and the former dark soul organization.


    As soon as this incident was revealed, it attracted the attention of international leaders.


    When an ancient mercenary killing regiment and a dark soul organization were independent, they were two standing side by side.


    Well, two standing organizations have merged!


    Who dares to do it again in the future?


    ......


    Every year since then, on the day of Liu Shiyun''s death, six people surrounded the tombstone.


    It''s the six of the king''s team.


    Every year on his death day, no matter how busy he is, he will take time to visit him and tell him about the achievements of the King team after he left and the major and minor events in the past year at his tomb as usual.


    As if he had never left.


    It is unimaginable that two dandelions fluttering in the wind will fall on the tomb on this day every year.


    After the king''s team left, it drifted away with the wind.


    But from beginning to end, two white dandelions like snowflakes snuggle together, as if announcing the world that they will never be separated again!


    ......


    Yunjian''s sister Yunzhen finally confessed to his favorite boy Zhou Zhen.


    I thought that a tomboy like Yun Yu should have a few years of love with the boy he likes, and then go on to the next step.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they announced their love, they went to pull a certificate in a month, and Yun Yun became pregnant in two months. Until they had a baby and the child grew up, their feelings could not be better.


    In short, everything is good, and everyone''s life is gradually on the right track.


    ......


    Z Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province, China.


    Today, Yunjian went back to her alma mater to get her diploma. The diploma should have been taken two years ago. However, there are too many things to deal with in the past two years. She can''t take it away.


    For example, the Falcon hall, Xinqi company, ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization, including the development reversal of Rongyao company in the later stage, were all done by Yunjian alone.


    I finally got free today and went back to my alma mater to get my diploma.


    The graduation certificate left in the president''s office for two years was finally taken away by Yunjian after the president made hundreds of phone calls in person.


    The president of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology breathed a sigh of relief and immediately dialed a telephone to ask all professors and teachers of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology to urgently gather and hold an emergency meeting.


    The name of the meeting is: how to let students get their diploma on time on the day of graduation.


    Of course, Yunjian knows all this.


    At this time, Yunjian was holding his graduation certificate in one hand, leaving the president''s office and passing through rows of campus streets.


    From junior high school to senior high school, she can''t live without campus life after rebirth. Now taking away her diploma means that her campus career is completely over.


    Yunjian walked very slowly in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    When she passed the library of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, she suddenly stopped. It seemed that she was attracted by some gravity and turned around and stepped into the infrequent library.


    The library is very quiet. You can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    She crossed the rows of bookshelves until she came to the most insignificant corner on the left side of the bookshelf. She picked her eyes and suddenly saw a book that was very different from other books and didn''t even have a back cover.


    Raised her slender jade hand and took down the book. She turned a few pages and found that the book, including the book cover, was all blank!


    Yunjian was patient and turned from head to tail.


    A whole book five times thicker than the junior high school mathematics textbook is full of blank pages!


    This makes Yunjian frown.


    Until turning to the last page, a big black character first came into sight:


    Death note!


    In the lower right corner of the big character, an eye-catching title also blooms on the white edge of the page, proclaiming the signature of the ownership of the book:


    Death, Shu!


    (the grand finale is over! All the way to today, the female agent wants to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your support. Thank you very much. The story of Yunjian is over, but the story of our doomsday fireworks has just begun. Read the new book Q on July 11, and let''s continue the leading edge together ~ love you ~ (¤Å¤Å¤Å¨q ~)